《Good Morning, Mister Dragon!》 Chapter 1 - Intruding a Forbidden Area (One)

Chapter 1: Intruding a Forbidden Area (One)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Hot, so hot...¡¯ Su Qianxun staggered as she ran forward. She did not know where she was because the ce was pitch dark. She could only rely on her instincts to run forward as her long, jet-ck hair fluttered in the wind. Suddenly, she tripped on something. Su Qianxun cried out in rm and fell, but surprisingly, she felt no pain. However, she was now looking into another pair of eyes so strange that they were frightening. Before Su Qianxun could give it any thought, her small, fragile waist was grabbed by arge pair of burning, hot hands... Her small hands touched something that was smooth and as hard as a rock. It was the type of muscle that only strong men possessed! Moreover, the man was not wearing a shirt. Su Qianxun was so frightened that she was about to scream. However, the next moment, the world spun; the strong man pushed her down andy on top of her... Right then, intense pain surged into her body. Su Qianxun opened her mouth and bit the man¡¯s shoulder out of reflex. The strong taste of blood spread throughout her mouth... ¡°No!¡± Su Qianxun cried out softly, and her eyes flew open. There was intense fear in her clear, ck eyes. She looked at her surroundings to make sure that she was safe before she breathed a loud sigh of relief. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Was it that nightmare again?¡± Su Ran walked over and handed Su Qianxun a ss of ice water. ¡°You¡¯re drenched in sweat. Drink some water to quench your thirst first.¡± Su Qianxun did indeed feel extremely hot. Everything that happened in the dream made her feel as if she had been roasted over a fire. The man¡¯s strange eyes and his abnormal body temperature that was so hot, it felt like her hands were burning... That immense pain made her feel as though her private part was being torn apart, and it caused her to subconsciously mp her legs together. She knew what it meant... But why would something that never happened before enter her dreams at the exact same time every month? Su Qianxun took the ss of water from Su Ran and finished it in one go. Due to her anxiety, she did not notice the sh of intense jealousy and malice in Su Ran¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ran Ran, thank you. It¡¯s almost time for me to meet Xia Chuxi. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± After bidding farewell to Su Ran, Su Qianxun left Su Ran¡¯s office and went to another room on the cruise ship. When Su Qianxun arrived outside the room where her appointment with Xia Chuxi was, she found that the room door was slightly open. There was a tiny gap between the door and its frame. Su Qianxun opened the door wider and walked inside without hesitation. ¡°Chu...¡± Just as Su Qianxun was about to call out to Xia Chuxi, someone suddenly hugged her, and a lewd voice traveled into her ears. ¡°Little beauty, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long. Quick, let me kiss you first!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. ¡®Isn¡¯t this the room Xia Chuxi booked? He asked me to meet him here today. Why is a stranger here instead?¡¯ The man inched his foul-smelling mouth towards her beautiful neck and touched her body in a rough, sexually inappropriate manner. Su Qianxun could only feel a strong surge of disgust. ¡°Let me go! Help! Xia Chuxi, save me!¡± Su Qianxun struggled with all her might. However, the more she struggled, the more excited the man behind her seemed to get. His arms around her body were as strong as steel bars. The man threw her on the bed viciously, and the fall made Su Qianxun dizzy. ¡°You want Xia Chuxi to save you? Dream on. Xia Chuxi was the one who asked me toe here today! He gave you to me! I advise you not to waste your energy. If I¡¯m happy with the way you serve me, I might treat you a little gentler. Or else, I¡¯ll toy with you until you die tonight!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s face turned bloodless as she watched the fatso inch closer towards her. She shook her head non-stop. ¡°Impossible, impossible. It¡¯s impossible for Xia Chuxi to treat me this way! I won¡¯t believe it!¡± Xia Chuxi was the Xia Family¡¯s only son, and he was five years older than her. He was a childhood friend who was betrothed to her by her grandfather. ¡°What you believe in isn¡¯t important, darling. You¡¯re really beautiful. Be a little more obedient, and I promise that I¡¯ll get you to heaven tonight!¡± As the pervert looked at the girl in front of him who was as pure and beautiful as an elf, he pounced on her impatiently... Chapter 2 - Intruding a Forbidden Area (Two)

Chapter 2: Intruding a Forbidden Area (Two)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun tried her best to calm down. When the pervert threw himself at her, she raised her small feet and used her greatest strength to kick his cr*tch mercilessly... ¡°Ouch!¡± he cried. The pervert widened his eyes from the pain. He held the part of his body that got kicked and copsed on the bed. Big droplets of sweat emerged on his forehead. Su Qianxun took the brief chance to quickly roll down from the bed. The moment shended on the floor, she ran out of the room. ¡°Are you trying to run away...¡± The man extended his hand to grab her. He managed to grab Su Qianxun¡¯s shirt. There was a ripping sound as Su Qianxun¡¯s top was torn apart. Half of her feminine, snowy-white shoulder was exposed. On the top part of her chest, a blue mark in the shape of a butterfly could be vaguely seen. Su Qianxun only realized that something was amiss after she ran out of the scary room. She felt ufortably warm. However, because her shirt was torn, she could feel a slight cool breeze, which actually made her feel extremelyfortable. She really wanted to take more of her clothes off... Her mind was in quite a mess. She knew that she was in a very strange situation right then, and there was only one thought in her mind¡ªescaping! The man chased after her. He cursed fiercely as he looked at the young woman who was staggering forward, ¡°B*tch, I¡¯ll definitely kill you today once I catch you.¡± The loud footsteps behind Su Qianxun frightened her even more. ¡®I can¡¯t be caught. I mustn¡¯t be caught! ¡®Xia Chuxi is the only person who can save me now. He must be on this ship since he invited me over!¡¯ Su Qianxun shook her dizzy head and rushed into the elevator the moment the doors opened. As she looked at the hideous-looking man who was charging towards her, she bit the tip of her tongue to keep herself clear-headed. She scrabbled for her cell phone and skillfully dialed the number that she had been most familiar with for more than ten years. The call was connected after only a few rings. ¡°Hey, Chu...¡± A man and woman¡¯s loud pants¡ªapanied by the intense sound of banging¡ªsuddenly rang out from her cell phone. ¡°Chuxi, I love you!¡± ¡°Baby, I love you too!¡± Su Qianxun swallowed back her call for help. As she listened to the frenzied noises on the other side of the phone, she felt as though she had been struck by lightning. The man¡¯s voice could not sound more familiar to her... ¡®Xia Chuxi!¡¯ The cell phone slipped out of her hand. The wave of heat continued to engulf her, and her skin was covered in a thinyer of sweat. Droplets of perspiration came together and slid down her skin. When the elevator doors opened, Su Qianxun had no idea where she was. Flustered, she gritted her teeth and dashed out of the elevator... ¡°B*tch, keep running away and... I...¡± The pervert swore as he dashed out of another elevator. At that moment, five men in ck who looked like phantoms appeared in front of him. The man in ck, who stood in the middle, acted in a sh. The pervert was moring only seconds ago, but before he even managed to take a clear look of the other party¡¯s face, he shut his mouth and went quiet. Ye Gu turned around coldly to look at the long corridor in front of him. It was already empty. The young woman from earlier had intruded the young master¡¯s forbidden area... Consequently... Su Qianxun leaned against a metal door. The chillness of the door made her wide awake for a brief moment. She looked to the front and noticed that a man was sitting there! Even though he was sitting, it was obvious that he was at least six feet in height. His fully-ck clothes made him look like the dark knight. His long legs were elegantly crossed, while a half-burnt cigarette was being held between his fingers, which were made up of distinctive joints. Su Qianxun stared at the handsome man in front of her who was resting with his eyes closed. She walked involuntarily towards the man as if under a spell and gulped when she saw the man¡¯s seductive body... Her footsteps had already turned soft and light at this point. Her legs gave way when she was less than twenty inches away from the man. She tumbled towards the man and fell on his body... The man opened his eyes abruptly. When Su Qianxun lifted her head, her eyes were met with a pair of cold, ck eyes. They shone with a strange light. Even though those eyes were really cold, she felt a strange sense of familiarity. ¡®I think I¡¯ve seen those eyes somewhere before...¡¯ The young woman who had initially lost all rationality regained her senses for a brief moment. Unfortunately, it onlysted for a second before she lost all rationality again. Only her instincts were left... ¡°Go away!¡± Long [1] Sijue¡¯s originally steady breathing was disrupted. The burning cigarette between his fingers broke into two. His voice was so cold that it sounded like it came from hell. He extended his hand and tried to push the young woman on top of him away. Suddenly, something soft touched his lips. Su Qianxun¡¯s tiny hands trembled as she grabbed his shoulder and kissed him clumsily. Chapter 3 - Intruding a Forbidden Area (Three)

Chapter 3: Intruding a Forbidden Area (Three)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue¡¯s grip on Su Qianxun¡¯s arm tightened uncontrobly. His gaze fell upon the butterfly-shaped, blue mark on the top part of her chest... He shoved away the little thing on top of him abruptly. His sharp, ck eyes, which resembled those of a raptor¡¯s, were fixed on the butterfly-shaped, blue mark. Her skin was remarkably fair, its color resembling that of a peeled egg. The color of her skinplemented the blue butterfly, making it look strangely alluring. Slowly, the butterfly on her shoulder ovepped with a blurry blue figure that had been appearing repeatedly in his dreams... Something dawned on Long Sijue as if his mind was suddenly struck by lightning! ¡®Could it be her?¡¯ Su Qianxun was suddenly pushed away after she only got a short moment of pleasure. But she was drugged, and it was still in her system. Its effects were maximized due to the strong hormones radiating from the man in front of her... She began to cry in misery, and her tiny hands groped around the fabric of his expensive-looking shirt. Her ck eyes were glistening, clearer than those of a fawn¡¯s. Large droplets of tears trickled non-stop down her face. She seemed as distressed as a child who had been denied her share of candies. Long Sijue¡¯s body had also reached its limit. It was his ¡®special¡¯ night. Each of these asions was extremely unbearable, and he had to exhaust his self-control to weather through them safely. Tonight, things were being ruined by this little one not long after it had begun. He raised his gaze slowly, and when itnded on the girl¡¯s face, a strange and unfamiliar sensation engulfed him... The girl¡¯s long, jet-ck hair was scattered all over her shoulder. Her fair skin, which resembled frozen cream, looked like a petal dampened by the morning dew. Her facial features were exquisite, plus those ck eyes of hers looked extremely innocent and miserable. They looked so pristine, as though they had been cleansed by water. A teardrop fell from her long, delicate and curlyshes... ¡®What a piteous, beautiful little thing...¡¯ Long Sijue¡¯s self-control, which he had held on to all night, faltered instantly. At that moment, he only possessed one thought¡ªto ravage her mercilessly! The cigarette in his hand dropped on the floor. He turned around all of a sudden and pressed her down onto the couch behind them. He then kissed the blue butterfly on her snow-white shoulder... The moment Su Qianxun received total salvation, out of extreme pain, she opened her tiny mouth and bit the man¡¯s shoulder without hesitation. The sharp pain drove the man even crazier. The night was long... The snapped, abandoned cigarette on the floor emitted a trail of wispy white smoke, clouding the man and woman on the couch. ... Early in the morning, sunlight shone into the room through the white curtains, casting a divine halo over the interior of the room. The girl on the bed had her eyebrows tightly furrowed. It was obvious that her sleep was not restful. Half of the blue butterfly on her shoulder was veiled by her hair, making her look more seductive. With a painful moan, Su Qianxun¡¯s long eyshes fluttered several times before she slowly opened her eyes. She froze for a few seconds when she saw a ck, unfamiliar ceiling. Asst night¡¯s memory flooded back into her mind, her small, rosy face immediately went pale. Underneath the nket, arge hand was resting on her waist. She knew that it belonged to the man she metst night. Even though she was drugged the previous night, she was very much conscious. To put it more urately, she was still very conscious before she cked-out during the act. The embarrassing memory reyed in her head, scene after scene, like a movie. She did not even dare to turn around to look at the man behind her. Instead, she slowly inched off the bed and prepared to flee. However, it hurt. It hurt to the core every time she moved. Su Qianxun could only bite her lips hard to stop herself from letting out a painful yelp. She understood clearly that the man was not to me for what happenedst night. She was the one who ran into his room and if it were not for him, she would have been vited by that perverted, disgusting manst night! Therefore, despite losing her precious virginity, she had no choice but toe to terms with it. Even though she could not see the man behind her clearly, she knew that not only was he not hideous, he was also very handsome. The scent of his body was also particrly pleasant. It was a very distinct smell... Chapter 4 - Intruding a Forbidden Area (Four)

Chapter 4: Intruding a Forbidden Area (Four)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun only realized how big the room was after she got down from the bed. With her bare legs, she ran to the nearby sofa unsteadily. There were several times when she almost fell down because she felt too much pain. Finally, she reached the spot where her story with him first began... She was immediately dumbfounded when she saw that her clothes were torn into pieces. Since she could no longer wear her own clothes, she picked the man¡¯s ck shirt up and quickly wore it. She did not know how tall the man was. Even though she felt like a child in adult clothes when she wore his shirt, she looked surprisingly beautiful. Su Qianxun buttoned up hastily and ran to the door without looking back. She opened the door and dashed out as if her life depended on it, fearing that the man would wake up and catch her. Since she was running too rapidly, Su Qianxun bumped into a person with a thump. She could only feel severe pain in her nose. She quickly raised her hand to cover her nose. The moment she raised her head, she saw an extremely frosty face. Su Qianxun¡¯s first impression of Ye Gu was how his face resembled that of a frozen corpse in a coffin. ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Gu stared coldly at her. Even the ck shirt could not cover the dubious marks on her body. ¡°I-I was framed. I didn¡¯te here on purpose. I¡¯ll leave... now,¡± Su Qianxun exined with a stutter. She then bypassed the man and quickly ran forward. Fortunately, the man did not make things difficult for her. But because of the violent act of the man fromst night, every step she took gave her immense pain. Ye Gu turned and watched as Su Qianxun ran off. He looked as if he was deep in thought. Su Qianxun leaned against the wall and heaved a loud sigh of relief only after she entered the elevator. That person¡¯s stare made her feel like her back was being stabbed. Her gaze fell on the cell phone in the elevator. It was her cell phone. Unexpectedly, it was still there. She quickly picked it up. She clenched her fists tightly, nails almost sinking into her flesh, when she remembered the call she made to Xia Chuxi and the ss of water Su Ran gave herst night. When the elevator arrived at the floor where Su Ran was working, Su Qianxun endured the pain and walked out. She walked very quickly and knocked on Su Ran¡¯s door before anyone saw her. ¡°Qianxun, oh my God, what happened to you?¡± Although Su Ran managed to feign a surprised expression, her heart was drumming. This was because Su Ran was unsure if Su Qianxun suspected that she was the one who poisoned her. ¡°Ran Ran, yesterday... I... Can you find me a set of clothes first?¡± Su Qianxun pretended that she knew nothing about being poisoned by Su Ran the day before. Tears welled up in her beautiful ck eyes. Su Ran stopped feeling worried when she saw the way Su Qianxun acted. ¡®Right, this dumbass Su Qianxun believes in me so much. Why would she think that I was the one who framed her?¡¯ Even though Su Ran intended to get Su Qianxun some old clothes, Su Qianxun quickly picked up a set of brand new sportswear that Su Ran just bought. Almost as if by conditioned reflex, Su Ran wanted to ask Sun Qianxun to return the clothes to her. She spent half a month¡¯s wages just to buy them, and even she could not bring herself to wear it yet. ¡°Ran Ran, we¡¯re best friends. You won¡¯t mind if I wear your new clothes, right?¡± Su Qianxun looked at Su Ran with a sincere expression. She did not feel like wearing Su Ran¡¯s old clothes right then, as she found them disgusting. ¡°Yeah, of course...¡± Su Ran answered in a mechanical tone. Su Qianxun carried the shopping bag and walked towards the bathroom. All this while, Su Ran had imed herself to be Su Qianxun¡¯s best friend. Su Qianxun had provided Su Ran tons of help all these years because Su Ran¡¯s family was not doing well financially. When Su Ran could not afford to pay her tuition fees, Su Qianxun paid them for her. When Su Ran could not afford the clothes she liked, Su Qianxun bought them for her as birthday presents. When Su Ran could not afford her sick mother¡¯s hospitalization fees, Su Qianxun begged her grandfather to pay for all the medical bills. ¡®Yet, in the end, she wants to destroy me,¡¯ Su Qianxun felt a chill running down her spine when she thought about it. She took off the ck shirt when she reached the bathroom. Her gaze fell on a dragon, which was embroidered with gold thread, at the bottom of the cor. The dragon was realistic in appearance. Even though it was small, it seemed alive... Su Qianxun was panic-stricken for a moment when she saw the expensive and unique logo. Because she did not dare to look at it anymore, she quickly threw the shirt into the trash can. No matter who the man was, she would not have further interaction with him! Su Qianxun raised her head and looked into the mirror. When she saw the frightening marks on her body, she pursed her lips hard. ¡®That man¡¯s a real beast!¡¯ Chapter 5 - Intruding a Forbidden Area (Five)

Chapter 5: Intruding a Forbidden Area (Five)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun¡¯s skin was extremely fair and also very fragile. Usually, even just a light bump would cause a bruise. After she was tortured by that man for the whole night, almost every single patch of her skin was not in good condition. The man did not even go easy on her calves! Su Qianxun bore the pain and quickly wore the new pair of clothes. She hastily bid farewell to Su Ran after she came out of the washroom, and left the ce at lightning speed. Right after Su Qianxun left, Su Ran quickly exited the room too. Her hands were sweating profusely because of the anxiety and excitement! Su Qianxun, the Su Family¡¯s high and mightydy, was finally soiled by an ugly and perverted man! She felt extremely excited just thinking about it! She ran into the room where Su Qianxun was rapedst night. She had already set up a pinhole camera there beforehand. Su Ran took the camera out and quickly watched the recording. But, she was soon dumbfounded when she found that it only consisted of Su Qianxun kicking the man and fleeing. At that moment, her phone rang. She picked it up immediately. ¡°Did you get the recording?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing in the recording... nothing but Su Qianxun escaping.¡± ¡°Dumba**! How did you do your work?¡± The other party was obviously furious. Her voice grew fierce. ¡°I... Although I don¡¯t have anything substantial, there was a part where the man hugged her. That¡¯s enough to nder her! Moreover... I have another way that will certainly destroy her until she loses all reputation!¡± ¡°You know what you need to do. If you involve me in it...¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll make sure to seed this time.¡± Su Ran stomped her feet angrily after she hung up, and left the room with the pinhole camera. ..... When Long Sijue woke up, the little one fromst night was no longer there. There were only indistinct remnants of a fragrant scent. He frowned slightly and sat up. The nket slid down from his body, exposing his manly and muscr upper-body. His sexy, taut bronze skin had a seductive shine to it. The lines of his body were smooth and well-proportioned, his chest was sturdy, and his waist was firm... Long Sijue reached for the cigarettes on the bedside table with his long arm. He ignited a cigarette and ced it in between his lips. As wisps of smoke curled and danced in the air, his eyes were filled with satiation just like anguid cheetah, graceful but dangerous! ¡®After devouring that little thingst night, I unexpectedly didn¡¯t have an attack.¡¯ There was a sh of light in hisnguid ck eyes... ¡°Jue, how was it yesterday? Did you have an attack... I told you to find... that woman...¡± Tang Zui pushed the door open and walked inside. He stopped rattling instantly when he saw how the man on the bed looked like. Long Sijue raised his cold ck eyeszily to nce at Tang Zui. His gaze was so sharp that Tang Zui felt as if he had been sliced by a de... ¡°Jue, what... what happened to you?¡± Tang Zui looked at the scratch marks on Long Sijue¡¯s body. The most eye-catching one was the love bite on his shoulder. Tang Zui dashed towards him and stared at the new love bite on his shoulder in shock. ¡°This can¡¯t be real. You got bitten on this spot again...¡± Long Sijue ignored him. He extended his long arm to extinguish the cigarette. He then lifted the nket and got down from the bed. Tang Zui gasped in surprised. He quickly tried to get a glimpse of how Sir Jue¡¯s d*ck looked like. He would be the luckiest man on earth if he got to see it! However, Long Sijue wrapped a towel around his waist before Tang Zui was able to see anything. Tang Zui was so frustrated that he wished that he could strip the towel off and take a good look at Long Sijue¡¯s d*ck... But, oh well, he did not want to die yet. ¡®Even though I can¡¯t see his d*ck clearly, by looking at the size of the bulge... Ahem...¡¯ ¡°Jue, let me take a look at that bite mark on your shoulder. Why is it on the same spot? And it looks like even the teeth are of the same size. Don¡¯t tell me that... it was the same woman who bit you two years ago!¡± Chapter 6 - Should Have Died Long Ago!

Chapter 6: Should Have Died Long Ago!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The moment he said those words, Tang Zui found that he was probably being delusional. The bite mark on Long Sijue¡¯s shoulder from two years ago was inflicted by Lan Qingcheng. Long Sijue shot him a cold re. ¡°Do you want me to poison you and turn you into a mute?¡± Tang Zui was so horrified that he trembled violently. He quickly shook his head. ¡®No, no, not at all.¡¯ He raised his hand in front of his mouth and made what looked like a zipping motion, implying that he would not speak anymore. ¡°Ye Gu,¡± Long Sijue called out softly. In less than a second, Ye Gu appeared in the wide, empty room. He bowed respectfully. ¡°Young master!¡± ¡°Did you see her?¡± Long Sijue asked tly. His expression was so cold that it was rather unnatural. ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Gu¡¯s long bangs drooped and covered his eyes, making it impossible to discern the look in his eyes. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring her back?!¡± Long Sijue sounded displeased. ¡°Young master, your humble subordinate did not dare to act upon his own decision without your instruction.¡± The look on Su Qianxun¡¯s face as she ran away shed across Ye Gu¡¯s mind. ¡°Hm?¡± Long Sijue narrowed his eyes in a murderous fashion. Ye Gu immediately kneeled on one knee. ¡°Your humble subordinate deserves death!¡± ¡°Get me the security footage! I want all the information on her!¡± Ye Gu immediately carried out Long Sijue¡¯s instruction. Long Sijue walked into the bathroom. As he looked into the mirror, his gaze fell upon the bite mark on his shoulder. He furrowed his gorgeous eyebrows slightly. It was an expression rarely seen on his face. He turned around and went into the shower. He pulled off the bath towel around his waist, turned on the faucet, and let the cold water wash over his sturdy body... ... When Su Xianqun saw some men in ck near the elevator, she was rather worried that they would be subordinates of the man from yesterday. She turned and took the stairs. Su Qianxun moved very slowly down the stairs because her legs were even weaker than when she was drugged the day before. Moreover, there was excruciating pain in her private part. After much difficulty, she finally went one floor down. She nned to take the elevator on the other side of the cruise ship. It was early in the morning, and there were still very few people in the corridors. As Su Qianxun walked forward, she saw thest person she wanted to see on earth, much to her surprise. It was her half-sister¡ªQiao Yiren! When Qiao Yiren saw Su Qianxun, a meaningful smile appeared on her face. She wore a ssy, two-piece custom-made outfit from Chanel and a pair of heels which were at least four inches in height. She crossed her arms and walked towards Su Qianxun in a haughty manner. Su Qianxun subconsciously remembered the phone call she made to ask Xia Chuxi for help the night before. The female voice on the phone... ¡®No! It can¡¯t be! No matter who it was, it can¡¯t possibly be Qiao Yiren!¡¯ ¡°Sis, it has been a while.¡± Qiao Yiren looked at her and sneered in a condescending manner. ¡°Get out of my way. I have nothing to say to someone like you!¡± Su Qianxun bypassed her and prepared to leave. As she walked past Qiao Yiren... ¡°You¡¯re here for Chuxi, am I right?¡± Su Qianxun stopped in her tracks. Her body froze. She asked in disbelief, ¡°How did you know that?¡± ¡°Because... I was the one who sent the text message inviting you to meet Chuxi yesterday. Of course I would know. Su Qianxun, do you really think that Chuxi will still marry you after he sees you in your pathetic state?¡± Qiao Yiren walked towards Su Qianxun. She had a patronizing look on her face. ¡°It was you! So, everything that happenedst night was nned by you!¡± Su Qianxun clenched her fists tightly. ¡°So what if it was me? How was it? Did you enjoy getting f*cked by a fatso? Tsk-tsk, I should have gotten you a couple more men, and let everyone see what a slut the incorruptibledy of the Su family is!¡± When Qiao Yiren gazed at Su Qianxun¡¯s beautiful, small face, she was driven mad by jealousy. ¡®This b*tch is getting prettier by the day, and she has no physical imperfections.¡¯ She wanted to sh her face with a knife so badly! She came here with the purpose of witnessing the moment when Su Qianxun would be ruined. It was an asion she had been dreaming of! ¡°Qiao Yiren, are you even human?¡± Su Qianxun raised her hand and swung it angrily at the woman before her. Qiao Yiren quickly raised her hand and grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s wrist with a vicious expression. ¡°Su Qianxun, you should have been dead long ago. Someone like you deserves to be savagely soiled by a gross man like him. What makes you think that you canpete with me? You are father¡¯s daughter, but I¡¯m also father¡¯s daughter. Why is it that you got to live a wealthy life for eighteen years, but I had to bear the shame of being born out of wedlock?! You, your mother, and your nasty brothers should have been dead long ago!¡± Chapter 7 - Let’s Break Off Our Engagement!

Chapter 7: Let¡¯s Break Off Our Engagement!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun¡¯s entire body trembled when she heard Qiao Yiren¡¯s shameless remarks, which was why she did not hear the sound of the door opening... Even though Su Qianxun did not hear it, Qiao Yiren did. Qiao Yiren leaned backwards and deliberately fell on the ground. From the perspective of the personing in, it looked like Su Qianxun just shoved Qiao Yiren onto the ground. Qiao Yiren immediately cried like a weeping beauty, ¡°Sister, I know that I¡¯m at fault. I also know that you hate me and my mother, but this really isn¡¯t our fault... My mother did it all because of me. She wants me to have aplete family. If you¡¯re angry, you can hit and scold me all you want...¡± Su Qianxun was stunned by Qiao Yiren¡¯s dramatic change in attitude. ¡®The newly-crowned best actress indeed... Her acting skills are already the acme of perfection!¡¯ Xia Chuxi bumped into Su Qianxun when he walked over. As Su Qianxun was already weak in the legs, she almost fell over when he knocked into her. Su Qianxun watched helplessly as Xia Chuxi carefully helped Qiao Yiren up from the ground. He lifted his head and stared at Su Qianxun with an abnormally cold gaze. ¡°Su Qianxun, that¡¯s enough! You clearly know that all these are not Yiren¡¯s fault!¡± Xia Chuxi stared at Su Qianxun in annoyance. ¡°Chuxi, don¡¯t... It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have yed a prank on her yesterday and sent her a text asking her toe over... I deserve getting hit and scolded by her.¡± With a pitiful expression, Qiao Yiren nervously clutched onto Xia Chuxi¡¯s clothes. ¡°You... actually knew about her sending a text to trick me?¡± Su Qianxun tried hard to suppress her pain and fixed her gaze on the man before her. Xia Chuxi was her fiance and her childhood friend. All these years, the two of them were almost inseparable. When Xia Chuxi was sick, she stayed upte to take care of him! When Xia Chuxi was bullied, she threw caution to the wind and stood up for him. As a result, her head was injured. When Xia Chuxi was unhappy, she tried all means to cheer him up. She even dressed up as a clown just to make himugh. She always thought that she was the person who knew Xia Chuxi best, but the man before her eyes felt so unfamiliar to her... ¡°So what if I knew? It was merely a joke. Who knew you really had the guts to go...¡± Xia Chuxi stared at her, his face devoid of emotions. Joke? Haha...¡¯ This woman¡¯s malicious plot caused her to lose her virginity, but her fiance just casually dismissed it as ¡°merely a joke¡±. ¡°Where were youst night? That woman who was with you... was it her?¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s voice had a slight tremble to it. Xia Chuxi was rather angry and ashamed when she saw the overbearing anger and me in Su Qianxun¡¯s clear, ck eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right, Yiren and I are truly in love. Let¡¯s break off our engagement!¡± ¡®What right does she have to me me? Does she still think that she is thedy of the Su family, and that everyone must tter and dote on her?¡¯ Su Qianxun really wanted tough. ¡°If both of you are truly in love, then, what am I? Xia Chuxi, you... What am i to you!¡± Qiao Yiren framed her into having sex with a man she did not know, while her fiance spent the entire night with this woman framed her. ¡°I never wanted to marry you. The person I love has been Yiren all along.¡± When Xia Chuxi looked at Su Qianxun¡¯s pale face as she teetered, his heart felt inexplicably heavy. When Qiao Yiren saw that the two of them were gazing at each other, she pretended to be in pain as she cried, ¡°Chuxi, my stomach is hurting a lot. Is there something wrong with our baby?¡± Xia Chuxi immediately became nervous. He carried Qiao Yiren off the ground and red angrily at the young woman in front of him. ¡°If anything happens to Yiren or the baby, I won¡¯t let you get away with it!¡± Xia Chuxi left with Qian Yiren in his arms. Su Qianxun staggered as she took a few steps back, and leaned against the wall behind her... ¡®Baby... She¡¯s even pregnant with his child already. How long had they been together?¡¯ She clenched her fists tightly. She always thought that even if the whole world changed, he would still stay the same. And that even if she lost the entire world, she would at least still have him... Chapter 8 - The Agreement

Chapter 8: The Agreement

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun suddenly started tough, burying her face in her hands. ¡®Apparently everything can change...¡¯ For instance, not only had the loving father she adored colluded with her uncle to seize her grandfather¡¯s business assets, but he also had an affair with her aunt, whom she respected. It was as if he had be apletely different person in the blink of an eye... The daughter of her father and Su Manni was born only half an hour after her, which meant that twenty years ago, Qiao Bonian crept into Su Manni¡¯s bed right after he had gotten out of her mother¡¯s. Her grandfather only had one biological daughter¡ªher mother. Her uncle, Su Qingyun and her aunt, Su Manni were orphans adopted by her grandfather. He loved them like his own children, and her mother treated them like her own siblings too... In the end, it turned out that they had invited trouble into their home, and their family was torn apart. The Su family¡¯s one-hundred-year-old business was seized and carved up between Su Qingyun, the adopted son, and Qiao Bonian, the son-inw who married into the family. And the adopted daughter had been sleeping with the son-inw all along. Su Qianxun¡¯s grandfather was so angry that he had a stroke, and had beenatose and lying in the hospital ever since. Qiao Bonian locked Su Qianxun¡¯s mother inside the house, and because of the resulting trauma, shepletely shut herself off. Everyone said that she had be mentally ill. Her elder brother was framed by these people, and his reputation was utterly destroyed. His whereabouts remained a mystery to this day, and no one knew if he was still alive. She and her younger brother were chased out of their home and had no one but each other to depend on. ..... The sound of steady, irregr footsteps approached from afar, and Su Qianxun put down her hands frantically. When she saw a group of men in ck heading in her direction, she ran away almost out of reflex. She was no longer thedy of the Su family, and the man fromst night was not an ordinary person. Because she could not afford to anger him, her only choice was to run. Su Qianxun did not even know how she persisted until she arrived at the cruise ship¡¯s exit. It was early in the morning, and there were many people getting off the ship. She could only keep her head down as she queued up and waited for her turn to disembark the ship. When she reached the jetty after walking down the stairs, she finally breathed a loud sigh of relief. Her expression froze the moment she raised her head and saw the man she just met this morning. Ye Gu was walking towards her. He had a cold aura which made all the tourists distance themselves from him without being aware of it. Even though Su Qianxun wanted to escape, she could not move her feet at all, as if they had been nailed to the ground. This continued until Ye Gu stood before her. He raised his hand and handed her a few sheets of papers. The sunlight that day was especially bright, and the light that reflected from the white sheets of paper made Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes a little sore. She only managed to discern a number of words that were printed inrge fonts after narrowing her ck eyes. ¡®Childbirth Agreement!¡¯ ¡°What is this?¡± Su Qianxun only regained her ability to speak after a long while. She forced herself to deal calmly with the situation. ¡°Sign this.¡± Ye Gu shoved the agreement closer to her. Su Qianxun did not intend to take it but when she recalled the dignified, king-like man fromst night, her hands acted against her will and took the sheets of paper. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look at it when I get home.¡± After she said that, she wanted to bite off her own tongue so badly. The sheets of paper already seemed like trouble at first sight. Why would she want to read them? Ye Gu nodded and left. Su Qianxun sprinted off as she held the baffling agreement. She turned around to look at the man after she ran for a short distance. After making sure that the man had left, she walked to an empty spot at the edge of the jetty. At first, she wanted to toss the agreement into the sea to feed the fishes straightaway. But for some unknown reason, she flipped it open to take a look. When she saw the content of the agreement clearly, she tore it into shreds right away and tossed them into the sea. She then turned in an unrestrained manner, her long, waist-length hair drawing a magnificent arc in the air. Behind one of the windows on the top floor of the cruise, Long Sijue¡¯s eyes darkened with desire as he watched the little thing... Chapter 9 - Definitely the First Person

Chapter 9: Definitely the First Person

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui grinned from ear to ear as he held a pair of binocrs and stood beside Long Sijue. He was sure that this woman was definitely the first person who dared to disrespect Sir Jue like this. How many women out there dreamed of getting into Sir Jue¡¯s bed but did not get the chance to? How many people wanted to bear Sir Jue¡¯s child, but had no way of doing so? Even the most beautiful woman in Dragon City, Lan Qingcheng was deeply in love with Long Sijue and desperately wanted to bear his child... This young woman was quite a character. ¡°Jue, it seems like she has no respect for you. Say, was it because your skillsst night were so horrible that she felt no pleasure at all?¡± Even though Tang Zui was afraid of Long Sijue, he still dared to poke fun at him. ¡°I heard that Mancheng iscking manpower. Since you¡¯re so free...¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not free! I just remembered that I still have a lot of things to do! I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± Tang Zui tossed the pair of binocrs to Ye Gu and fled so quickly that it was as if a fire was lit up his a*s. ¡®That man, Si Mancheng has already been in Africa for more than a year. By now, his skin must has be as dark as charcoal because of the sun. I¡¯m definitely not going there!¡¯ ..... Su Qianxun took a taxi to the cruise ship yesterday night. That was the veryst bit of her living expenses for the month. Initially, she thought that she could go home together with Xia Chuxi... Now, she had no choice but to walk. She clenched her fists tightly when she thought of Xia Chuxi¡¯s betrayal. A ck Maybach drove past her, almost rubbing against her body. Su Qianxun nearly fell because of it. She got so frightened that herplexion turned ghastly pale. When she lifted her head, she saw Qiao Yiren¡¯s face in the rearview mirror. Qiao Yiren¡¯s lips were curled up into a smug smile. It was obvious that she was in an extremely good mood. The driver of the Maybach was Xia Chuxi. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart ached to the point that she was almost unable to breathe. ¡®Does he want to run me over to avenge Qiao Yiren?¡¯ Inside the car... When Qiao Yiren turned to face the man beside her, she had already put on a worried look. ¡°Chuxi, let¡¯s give my elder sister a ride. It¡¯s such a long journey, how is she going to walk back?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Isn¡¯t she very capable? Let her walk!¡± Xia Chuxi stared coldly at the woman behind him. ¡°Chuxi, our child is fine. She only pushed me because she was too angry.¡± ¡°She should be d that our child¡¯s fine, or else...¡± ¡°All right, all right, don¡¯t be angry. I won¡¯t speak up for her anymore.¡± Qiao Yiren leaned helplessly against Xia Chuxi¡¯s shoulder. Her eyes brimmed with venom when he could no longer see her face. She lookedpletely differentpared to her gentle appearance earlier. Ever since the incident with Su Mochen (the female protagonist¡¯s brother), Su Qianxun had been very vignt. Even though Qiao Yiren and her mother tried several measures to bring her down, that little slut managed to escape every single time. This was why she thought of using Xia Chuxi¡¯s name to ask that little slut out. As expected, she took the bait. When Qiao Yiren thought about how Su Qianxun was going to lose her reputation and be despised by others just like her damned brother, Qiao Yiren felt so happy that she could almost fly. This weekend, she would be buying a few sets of ssy, custom-made Chanel clothes to reward herself. ..... Su Qianxun was drenched in cold sweat as she stood there. Slowly, her field of vision started to spin frantically, and she fell on the ground as her body went limp. A low-profile ck sedan stopped next to her. Ye Gu opened the car door, and a pair of ck leather shoes stepped onto the ground. Long Sijue exited the car. He walked towards Su Qianxun like a God descending from the heavens and bent down. He then picked the young woman who had fainted by the roadside up. His movements were so gentle that it looked like he was protecting a very important treasure. Long Sijue carried Su Qianxun into the car. Ye Gu then closed the car door as he swept his vignt and sharp gaze around the area. He then opened the door to the front passenger seat and entered the car before the car drove off. ..... When Su Qianxun woke up, she was already in a hospital ward. She sat up abruptly, nervously looking at her surroundings... Chapter 10 - Is That Kind Person Still Around?

Chapter 10: Is That Kind Person Still Around?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re awake.¡± A young nurse walked over and greeted her with a smile. ¡°Am I in the hospital?¡± Su Qianxun looked around. She only let her guard down when she was sure that she was really in a hospital. ¡°You passed out by the roadside and a kind person sent you here.¡± ¡°Is that kind person still around? I would like to thank him.¡± ¡°He left earlier because he was in a hurry. He said that it was only a small favor, and that there¡¯s no need for you to thank him. Miss Su, do you still feel any difort in any area of your body?¡± Su Qianxun only realized right then that all her pain had seemingly disappeared. There were no signs of pain in the area that was torn earlier... ¡°I¡¯m fine, thanks.¡± Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows. Even though she had passed out earlier, she could still feel something after a while. She felt arge hand massaging her. Su Qianxun mped her legs together tightly... She vaguely remembered ¡®that part¡¯ being massaged as well. A cell phone on the bedside table rang. When Su Qianxun saw that it was her cell phone, she grabbed it in a flurry to conceal her embarrassment. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Qianxun, where are you now?¡± A clear female voice could be heard over the phone. Su Qianxun felt a lump in her throat the moment she heard the voice. ¡°Mian Mian, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Yeah, I justnded. I received a text just now saying that there¡¯s going to be a high school reunion. I¡¯ll see you at the hotel!¡± Gu Mian was pulling her luggage while exiting the airport. Su Qianxun knew about the high school reunion this weekend. Even though she did not n to attend it, Gu Mian did note back often. As she really wanted to see Gu Mian right now, she agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you at the hotel then.¡± ¡°See youter.¡± After she hung up, Su Qianxun got off the bed with the intention to discharge herself from the hospital. This was when she realized that she was no longer wearing the sportswear from before. She froze. ¡®Why do I vaguely remember a man tearing my clothes into pieces... ¡°Miss Su, due to negligence on our side, we tore your clothes earlier. Hence, we arepensating you with this outfit.¡± The nurse took a bag and shoved it into Su Qianxun¡¯s hands. She then left hastily before Su Qianxun could even react. Su Qianxun did not even have the opportunity to thank the nurse... She took a look at the time and realized that it was already four in the evening. It would take at least one and a half hours to travel by bus from the hospital to the hotel where the reunion was held. Su Qianxun had no choice but to wear the outfit given by the nurse. Sheid out the clothes on the bed, and she was surprised to see that they came with a set of underwear... Not to mention that they happen to fit. Su Qianxun froze for a few seconds. ¡®How did the nurse know my bra size?¡¯ She looked around cautiously because she constantly felt like she was being monitored by someone. She then grabbed the clothes and went into the bathroom. She hastily changed into the new outfit and left the ward. She even went to the payment counter to inquire because she was worried that she might have caused trouble to the person who saved her. However, she was told that there was no record of her administration to the hospital... ¡®There should be no problem with me leaving the hospital, then.¡¯ she thought. After taking a few steps, she suddenly remembered something. She sped to the hospital¡¯s pharmacy, leaned over the small window in front of the counter, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Excuse me, do you have any morning-after pills? I would like to buy one.¡± ¡°You need a doctor¡¯s prescription to buy medication from the hospital¡¯s pharmacy. You¡¯ll have to consult a doctor first.¡± Su Qianxun was already rather embarrassed by the way the staff looked at her. Of course she did not have the courage to consult a doctor for a prescription. Therefore, she left the hospital in a hurry. It was no big deal that she was not able to buy a morning-after pill in the hospital. Are there not pharmacies everywhere? She could just buy it on her way to the hotel. However, the truth was that, even though she visited quite a few pharmacies, all of them had run out of morning-after pills. ¡®Ran... Out...¡¯ Su Qianxun was rendered speechless. How many one-night stands were there in Dragon City yesterday, to the point that so many pharmacies ran out of morning-after pills? ¡®I must take a morning-after pill no matter what. I¡¯m no longer a little girl who knows nothing, and I must protect myself after such an incident!¡¯ Chapter 11 - A Dog Ate Her Pill!

Chapter 11: A Dog Ate Her Pill!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun surfed the inte to find out where else she could get morning-after pills. There was a tip from aizen¡ªtwenty-four-hour vending machines. Su Qianxun raised her head. Coincidentally, there was a vending machine right in front of her. However, she was in the kind of area where people bought condoms and adult toys... She gritted her teeth. No matter what, she must take a morning-after pill. The man fromst night... She had no idea how many times he c*me inside her. Moreover, every single time... When she thought aboutst night, Su Qianxun¡¯s face turned pale in a split second. She never wanted to have s*x and experience this kind of torturous pain again in her life. It hurt so bad, as if someone had cut her into two with an ax. Su Qianxun knocked herself on the head hard to stop her train of thought. She cautiously scanned her surroundings before she entered the shop with the vending machine, like a thief. She did everything in one go. She looked for the pill, paid for it and collected it! Su Qianxun ran as if her a*s was on fire until she was under a tree with no one around. She patted her chest hard and felt relieved as she had finally gotten the pill. Su Qianxun did not even buy any water. She quickly opened the box and took out the small, white pill to put it in her mouth... Right when she was about to stuff the pill into her mouth, a silhouette charged at her and a bitended on her arm. Su Qianxun shrieked out of shock. She was drenched in cold sweat as the small white pill in her hand fell on the road. The gigantic dog that bit her let go of her and ran towards the tablet, wagging its tail. It stuck out its tongue and ate the morning-after pill... Su Qianxun waspletely stunned. A dog ate her morning-after pill! After the big dog ate the morning-after pill, it quickly turned around to face Su Qianxun. It stuck out its tongue and wagged its tail, acting like it was trying to please her. ¡°There¡¯s... There¡¯s no more!¡± Su Qianxun could not even muster the strength to cry as she looked at the shockingly huge dog. She raised her empty hands¡ªto show the dog that she was not holding any more morning-after pills¡ªbefore she sprinted off with the speed of an athlete. She looked like she was running away from a ghost. The big dog gazed at her departure with its head tilted. No one knew what it was thinking about. A ck car stopped by the roadside. The car door opened, and the big dog promptly hopped into the luxurious limousine. Once it got into the car, the big dog ran up to its master to ask for apliment. ¡°Master, Master, did I do a good job? I ate the candy in the big sister¡¯s hand!¡± Long Sijue threw the big dog a cold nce, and it immediately got the message. It did not dare disturb its master anymore. Instead, it turned around to lie down on its designated spot. Long Sijue was watching the erotic scene between him and the little thing on theptop in front of him. As all the surveince cameras in his room were of high resolution, the video was extraordinarily vivid... This little thing was really obedient. She allowed him ce her in any posture! The thing below his abdomen¡ªwhich was already so swollen that it hurt¡ªgrew evenrger... ..... It was already half past six by the time Su Qianxun arrived at the hotel. More than half of her high school mates had already arrived. When she walked into the hotel, her ss monitor in high school walked over with Su Ran. Su Ran shed a friendly smile while the ss monitor smirked. ¡°Qianxun, you¡¯re here. Why are you sote?¡± Su Ran walked over and wanted to hold Su Qianxun¡¯s arm. Su Qianxun lifted her arm and pretended tuck her messy hair behind her ear. She shed a slight smile and said nothing. Su Ran was briefly startled. She thought that it must had been a coincidence, as it was not possible for Su Qianxun to have discovered anything. ¡°Qianxun, you haven¡¯t been nice. You stopped keeping in touch with us after you entered university. We¡¯ve been inviting you to our reunions but you¡¯ve never replied!¡± Everyone knew that the Su family got into big trouble during the summer holidays of the third year of high school. Su Qianxun, who was thedy of the Su family, fell into dire straits. So, it was obvious they invited her to reunions with the intention to humiliate her! Chapter 12 - She is No Longer the Lady of the Su Family

Chapter 12: She is No Longer the Lady of the Su Family

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The ss monitor, Lan Yingying¡¯s eyes were brimming with jealousy and disdain. ¡®She¡¯s no longer thedy of the Su Family, so why is she still putting on airs and graces? ¡®But Su Qianxun is seriously detestable. She still looks sacredly elegant despite having fallen from grace.¡¯ God had gifted Su Qianxun with an appearance envied by all¡ªshe was beautiful and exquisite. Each expression she made, be it a smile or a frown, could bring any man in the city and nation to his knees. Her natural, wless beauty put every young woman who stood before her to shame... Lan Yingying suddenly realized that Su Qianxun had not just be ten times prettier over the past three years, but the change in her beauty was beyond her physical appearance. She had also be more graceful in demeanor. She felt that there was something wrong with her eyesight, for she actually felt that Su Qianxun had outshone her cousin sister, Lan Qingcheng, who was dubbed as ¡®the most beautiful woman in Dragon City¡¯... ¡°I¡¯ve been busy these past few years. You guys know that I have to work part time to earn money now, right?¡± Su Qianxun replied tly. Her gaze was pure and unpretentious. Su Qianxun was being so frank that Lan Yingying, who intended to ridicule her, was dumbstruck. She swallowed back the taunts and insults that she was about to deliver. ¡°ss monitor, please let Qianxun in first. Most of our ssmates have already arrived.¡± Su Ran acted as if she was very protective of Su Qianxun. Lan Yingying got the message. She nced at Su Ran and stopped talking. Su Qianxun no longer wanted to speak to both of them as well. She only hoped to see Gu Mian soon because Gu Mian was the only person she could trust in this world right now. She and Gu Mian grew up together. They were inseparable since they were young, and they had a very close rtionship. During their first year in senior high school, Gu Mian was sent away by the Gu Family to study overseas due to a certain incident. It was around that time when she got to know Su Ran... Gu Mian had met Su Ran when she returned to China. Sheter told Su Qianxun that Su Ran was up to no good, and that Su Qianxun needed to be careful around her. Unfortunately, Su Qianxun did not pay any attention to it at that time, because she often assumed that there could not possibly be so many bad people in this world. Because all of Su Qianxun¡¯s ssmates were either from wealthy or powerful families, they naturally booked a luxurious private lounge. When she showed up, everyone turned to look at her, and there were a few seconds of silence. ¡°Su Qianxun, it¡¯s really you. Eh, you¡¯ve be even prettier since Ist saw you a few years ago. Quick,e over and sit next to me.¡± Zhai Sheng was known by all of Dragon City as the good-for-nothing son of a wealthy family. He had an extremely bad reputation. There was a rumor that he and some friends gang-raped a fifteen-year-old junior high school girl when he was in junior high school, and that the girl was killed during the assault. His behavior became worse when he entered senior high school. One could only wonder about the number of teenage girls who had been ravaged by him... Zhai Sheng¡¯s eyes widened when he looked at Su Qianxun¡¯s beautiful, small face. He had been into Su Qianxun for quite a long time. There was an air of innocence about the young woman, and he wanted to tarnish her without mercy every time he saw her! Unfortunately, he could not afford to touch her back then because Su Qianxun was thedy the powerful Su Family. Zhai Sheng was not foolish even though he was wild. Rr else, he would not be unfettered and out of trouble to this day despite causing numerous deaths. Su Qianxun ignored him and found an empty seat to sit in. Unexpectedly, Gu Mian had yet to arrive, and she was momentarily saddened by that. Even though Zhai Sheng had been shunned, instead of getting angry, he grew even more excited. He exchanged a look with Su Ran... Su Ran took the initiative to sit down next to Su Qianxun and said, ¡°Qianxun, did something happen to you? I¡¯ve been worrying about you all day.¡± ¡°No. What could have happened to me?¡± Su Qianxun was rather distracted. ¡°Good to know.¡± Even though Su Ran find Su Qianxun¡¯s behavior strange, she also felt that she had to be overthinking it. When a hubbub of enthusiastic cheers broke out at the entrance of the private lounge, Su Qianxun quickly stood up and turned happily to look at the doorway. Her smile froze on her face when she saw the people who just walked in... Chapter 13 - Stop, Your Surname Is Qiao While Mine Is Su

Chapter 13: Stop, Your Surname Is Qiao While Mine Is Su

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiao Yiren came in holding Xia Chuxi¡¯s hand. Lan Yingying and several other students who followed Qiao Yiren encircled both of them like stars twinkling around the bright moon. ¡°Yiren, you¡¯re really doing great now. You actually won a prize in the very first movie you acted in. With such a bright future, don¡¯t you forget your old friends...¡± female student A said in a ttering manner. ¡°Of course not, we¡¯re all good friends.¡± Qiao Yiren flipped her exquisitely straightened long hair pretentiously. ¡°Yiren, your clothes are really beautiful. It must be the limited edition from Chanel. They wouldn¡¯t sell it to me even if I wanted to buy them!¡± Female student B was even better at polishing Qian Yiren¡¯s shoes. ¡°It¡¯s a gift from my fianc¨¦.¡± ¡®Fianc¨¦. ¡®Ah, I can barely wait for it.¡¯ Xia Chuxi¡¯s doting gaze was fixed on Qiao Yiren¡¯s body. Su Qianxun¡¯s hands tightened into fists, and she turned around and sat back down. Tears welled up in her eyes... Xia Chuxi could see Su Qianxun who was not far away from him. He furrowed his eyebrows a little. There was a sh of iciness in Qiao Yiren¡¯s eyes. She did not expect Su Qianxun¡ªthat slut¡ªto be able to escape despite her n being so thorough! ¡®This slut might have escaped the first and second time, but I refuse to believe that she can escape a third time! Today¡¯s n is even more thorough. I¡¯ll make sure that this slut has nowhere to flee!¡¯ ¡°Sis, you¡¯re here too.¡± Qiao Yiren put on an obedient facade and waved at Su Qianxun, blinking herrge, watery eyes adorably. ¡°Stop, your surname is Qiao while mine is Su... I don¡¯t have a sister like you!¡± Su Qianxun sneered, refusing to show Qiao Yiren any respect. ¡°Su Qianxun!¡± Xia Chuxi said through gritted teeth. ¡°Chuxi, forget about it... Sis, I know you don¡¯t like me, but father and mother are really worried about you. Pleasee home with me,¡± Qiao Yiren said in an aggrieved tone. ¡°I only have one mother. I don¡¯t know that homewrecker you¡¯re talking about!¡± Qiao Yiren bit her lower lip. She looked like she was about to cry anytime, as if Su Qianxun did something extremely heinous to her. ¡°Su Qianxun, enough! How many times have I told you that this is not Yiren¡¯s fault!¡± Displeased, Xia Chixu went forward and yanked Si Qianxun off her chair. ¡°Chuxi, don¡¯t do this. Don¡¯t me my sister. It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have been born into this world.¡± Qiao Yiren tugged at Su Qianxun¡¯s clothes. A little impatient, Su Qianxun wanted to break free from Xia Chuxi¡¯s grip. But the moment she started raising her hand, Qiao Yiren suddenly fell backwards... Xia Chuxi reacted quickly and deftly pulled Qiao Yiren, preventing her from falling on the floor. Completely infuriated, he raised his hand and went to p Su Qianxun on the face! Not only did Su Qianxun not dodge, she quickly raised her petite face. Her clear ck eyes came into Xia Chuxi¡¯s view, and her gaze was so pure that it made Xia Chuxi feel guilty. Something tugged at Xia Chuxi¡¯s heartstrings. His hand froze in the air, and he could not bring himself to p Su Qianxun. Qiao Yiren nearly lost her temper. She swiftly grabbed Xia Chuxi¡¯s hand and lowered it, as if she was protecting Su Qianxun. ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re not allowed to hit my sister. Why don¡¯t you leave first? This is my high school reunion, you cane and fetch me when it ends.¡± Qiao Yiren pushed Xia Chuxi out of the private lounge in an indignant manner. She returned soon after, went beside Su Qianxun, and talked non-stop to her with the intimacy of true sisters. The Su family affairs were no secret and were widely-known among the circle of the rich and powerful in Dragon City. Not only was Qiao Yiren¡¯s mother a mistress, she also snatched the husband of her adoptive father¡¯s daughter. Even though everyone present in the reunion knew about this, unfortunately, today¡¯s society jeered at the poor instead of the promiscuous. Even though some of them secretly looked down on Qiao Yiren and her mother, they still treated them politely for the sake of personal benefits. Su Qianxun could not be bothered with these people anymore. She set her mind on waiting for Gu Mian¡¯s arrival. But when the reunion started, Gu Mian still had not arrived... The group of youths wearing shy clothes began to lift their sses to toast one another. The female students who were jealous of Su Qianxun poked fun at her, whether directly or indirectly, wishing dearly that they could ruin her reputation. Beside Su Qianxun, Su Ran acted even more emotional than Su Qianxun herself. She did her best to defend Su Qianxun. In contrast, Su Qianxun remained calm. No matter how the others made fun of and mocked her, she did not respond. ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t pay any attention to these people. They¡¯re just too jealous of you... Come and drink something,¡± Su Ran ced a ss of orange juice in front of Su Qianxun. Su Qianxunughed as she looked at the ss of orange juice before her. ¡°Su Ran, I¡¯m really ¡®grateful¡¯ to you over the past few years!¡± She stressed the word ¡®grateful¡¯. Su Ran smiled. ¡°Qianxun, why are you saying this? We are the best of friends.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drink to you.¡± Su Qianxun lifted the ss of orange juice... Chapter 14 - What Is Actually Going On?

Chapter 14: What Is Actually Going On?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun and Su Ran both drank orange juice. Since Su Qianxun loved orange juice, Su Ran said that she loved it too. ¡°Drink up, Qianxun. I¡¯ll pour you another ss,¡± Su Ran said with a smile. ¡°All right then, you finish yours too.¡± Su Qianxun held her ss up and downed the drink in one go. As Su Ran drank, a hint of smugness shed across her eyes. Halfway through the dinner, Zhai Sheng who was already half drunk gave Su Ran a meaningful nce and left in advance. After he went outside, he felt very warm. ¡®This is so strange. What wine did I drink just now? Why do I feel so warm?¡¯ A group of female ssmates surrounded Qiao Yiren and they ttered her. When Qiao Yiren saw that Zhai Sheng had left, there was a glint in her eyes! ¡°Qianxun, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Ran asked when she saw that Su Qianxun was rubbing her forehead lightly. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m too tired today. I feel a little sleepy.¡± Su Qianxun was rather puzzled. She was sure that she had secretly switched both their sses earlier. Why did she feel a little dry in the mouth? ¡°I¡¯ll take you somewhere to rest. There are lounges specially prepared for those of us who want to rest.¡± Su Ran kindly helped Su Qianxun up. Since Gu Mian was not here, Su Qianxun had long wanted to leave. She allowed Su Ran to help her out of the private lounge. Upon seeing this, Qiao Yiren could not hide the excitement in her eyes! Su Ran supported Su Qianxun and brought her to the room where Zhai Sheng was in. She had drugged Zhai Sheng with a huge dose of aphrodisiacs, and there were even aphrodisiac incense sticks in the room. At that moment, there was probably not much difference between Zhai Sheng and a male lion in heat. Tonight, he would destroy Su Qianxun! The room was quite near to the private lounge, and the two young women soon arrived at the entrance. Su Ran took out the ess card and opened the door. To her surprise, as she gazed at the alluring and beautiful Su Qianxun, she felt warm and ufortable too... Su Ran did not have time to think much about it. The only thing she wanted to do now was to destroy Su Qianxun so that she could get arge sum of money as a reward. She could then study abroad! When the door opened, Su Ran did not dare to go in hastily, because she was also unsure of Zhai Seng¡¯s current condition. She helped Su Qianxun into the room and said, ¡°Qianxun, go take a rest first. I¡¯m going back to catch up with our ssmates for a while...¡± Su Ran wanted to exit the room, but when Su Qianxun heard the sound of someone with chaotic footsteps and heavy breathing approaching, she immediately grabbed the unguarded Su Ran and forcefully pulled her into the room as well. The door automatically shut. Su Qianxun quickly leaned against the wall beside her, pressing her thin and fragile body close against it! Su Ran staggered a few steps forward due to the momentum. A boiling hot body embraced her, and she shrieked out of fear. Zhai Sheng had long lost his rationality. Prior to that, he had already taken off all his clothes due to the heat emanating from his body. He pushed Su Ran against the wall and directly prated her with force! A miserable shriek pierced through the air. Su Qianxun shuddered, and she pressed her lips hard with her small hands to stop herself from making any sound. The shriek immediately followed by the sound of cloth being torn apart and Su Ran¡¯s curses... Su Ran¡¯s shriek was so loud that her voice weakened a little after just a few seconds. Su Qianxun¡¯s thin and fragile body trembled. She really did not understand what heinous thing she had ever done to Su Ran to make Su Ran frame her like this! If she did not have her guard up against Su Ran today, she would have been the one to suffer this agony inflicted by Zhai Sheng, which was worse than death! Su Qianxun slowly inched towards the entrance. She pulled the door open and quickly fled for fear that Zhai Sheng would notice her and make a move on her. She was actually worried for nothing. Right then, Zhai Sheng¡¯s rationality was long gone because Su Ran gave him an extremely huge dose of aphrodisiacs. He could not even recognize anyone at that point. ..... Su Qianxun felt warmer and warmer. ¡®What is actually going on? Why was Su Ran¡¯s orange juice spiked too?¡± Chapter 15 - A Silent Chase

Chapter 15: A Silent Chase

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun did not have the courage to walk towards the front door as she would need to pass by the private lounge where the reunion was conducted. It would be a disaster for her high school ssmates to see her in her current state. She turned around and walked hastily in the other direction, hoping to find a bathroom as soon as possible so that she could wash her face and sober up. She could not bear the heat any longer! The sound of footsteps echoed behind her. She turned around and saw about four or five men walking speedily towards her. They were all smirking, their gazes malicious. Her heart sank. It seemed that Su Manni and Qiao Yiren were very well prepared this time. They would not give up until theypletely destroyed her. Su Qianxun¡¯s shoes were not a perfect fit. Even though it was fine for her to walk in them, they slowed her down when she ran. She lifted her legs and kicked the shoes off before she desperately ran forward with her small, bare feet. The men behind her froze for a moment. Once they managed to react, they quickly ran after her. A silent chase unfolded in the hotel corridor. While their footsteps were drawing closer and closer, Su Qianxun was slowly losing strength. However, she did not dare to stop running. She knew that she would be dead if she got caught. Her fate would be worse than that of Su Ran! Su Qianxun could not help but whip around to nce at the men when she was turning the corner. The distance between her and the men behind her was barely forty feet. She turned her head back and continued to sprint forward... After she ran a little more, Su Qianxun¡¯s legs grew weak. Fine droplets of sweat emerged on her forehead, and a few strands of her long, ck hair were stuck on her face. With her pinkish lips gently parted, she appeared extraordinarily seductive. Su Qianxun truly did not have the energy to run anymore. She took a few steps backward and leaned against the door behind her. A hint of despair shed across her beautiful ck eyes. ¡®It¡¯s over. I really won¡¯t be able to escape today...¡¯ However, the weird thing was, even after she stood there for a few seconds, those people did not catch up to her. ..... The five men who had been chasing after Qianxun were all lifted by their necks and pressed against another wall around the corner of the corridor. Ye Gu continued to tighten his grip though the face of the man whose neck was being choked by him had already turned blue. Despite wanting to plead, he was not able to utter a single word... Su Qianxun had regained part of her strength. She shook her slightly dizzy head and nned to leave. Suddenly, the door behind her opened. She lost her bnce and fell backward. Someone grabbed her by the arm, and the next moment, that person pulled her into the room behind her. Before Su Qianxun could react, she was pushed against the wall beside her, and something forced itself into her tiny mouth. She widened her eyes abruptly, and with great effort, she tried to shove the man who was forcing himself on her with her small hands. Long Sijue kissed her lips mercilessly. He had severe germophobia, and in the past, it waspletely impossible for him to kiss a woman¡¯s lips. However, she tasted so sweet and delicious. It was as if he could never get enough of her... This little thing was the only one who could break his taboos again and again! As the man explored Su Qianxun¡¯s body, she felt veryfortable. She even took the initiative to respond to his touch. Long Sijue sensed her proactivity, and his eyes darkened with desire. However, Su Qianxun regained her senses all of a sudden! ¡®No! I can¡¯t do this!¡¯ Her virginity was taken away by an unknown man the day before. She could not let something like that happen again! As she failed to push the man away, she could only bite his tongue ruthlessly. Long Sijue was not prepared for that, and the sharp pain triggered his excitement. Initially, Su Qianxun thought that the man would release her. Surprisingly, instead of stopping, the man kissed her even more fiercely. The man was so domineering and willful that it made her heart throb! The strong scent of his blood spread across their mouths. Even though Su Qianxun struggled with even more force, she too, actually had the desire to... It felt like there was a burning me underneath her skin. Chapter 16 - You Are the First Person Who Dares to Say That I am Sick

Chapter 16: You Are the First Person Who Dares to Say That I am Sick

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, when she thought about how she was deflowered by a man she did not know the day before, she really could not bear the thought of the same thing happening again. Su Qianxun finally got a chance to speak when Long Sijue moved his lips downward. She pushed him away even harder as she spoke in agony, ¡°No... Please, let me go!¡± ¡°No? Are you sure?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s lipsnded on her neck. His warm breath spread across her body, and she had tiny goosebumps all over her skin. She almost lost her rationality... ¡°No... I beg you. Someone already framed me yesterday. I don¡¯t even know if that man from yesterday has any sexually transmitted diseases! If he¡¯s sick... Ouch!¡± Su Qianxun shrieked from the sudden pain. Long Sijue released her shoulder, which he was biting on, and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re the first person who dares to say that I¡¯m sick!¡± Su Qianxun was dumbfounded for a few seconds. She then widened her eyes abruptly. He was the same man from yesterday! Long Sijue put his arms around her, and she felt her world spin as she fell onto a soft nket. Long Sijue pressed himself hard against her again, and their bodies were so close to each other that there was no space between them at all. ¡°You don¡¯t remember? I can help you recall!¡± The moment Long Sijue said that coldly, all Su Qianxun could hear was the sound of something being ripped apart. She then felt a sudden chill on her body. He had torn her clothes into half! In a sh, she remembered everything from the night before. Indeed, the night began in the exact same manner... She was overwhelmed by anguish once again. Long Sijue ¡®kindly¡¯ reenacted everything from the previous night so that she could remember it... He wanted to engrave it into her memory¡ªhe was the man who wanted her! ..... It was early in the morning. The young woman¡¯s hair, which was as thick as seaweed, spread all over the pillow. There were teardrops on her long and thin eyshes. The parts of her skin that were not enveloped by the nket were covered in bruises. It was obvious that she had an eventful night... ¡°No!¡± Su Qianxun let out a sudden cry and opened her eyes abruptly. It took her a few seconds to recall what happened the day before. ¡®Su Manni and Qiao Yiren are practically psychopaths. After their n failed the first time, they actually tried to destroy me again!¡¯ The person who disappointed her the most was still Su Ran. Sun Qianxun really wanted to find out why Su Ran wanted to frame her like that. Had she done anything wrong to Su Ran? This was probably not the first time Su Ran wanted to frame her. It was only due to her excessive trust of Su Ran back then that she did not have the slightest clue... The sound of flowing water rang out from the bathroom. Su Qianxun was suddenly reminded about the man fromst night. She could never have guessed that it was the same man from two nights ago... Su Qianxun hastily got down from the bed. But she immediately crumpled onto the soft carpet because her legs were too weak and sore. She bit her lips hard to stop herself from making any sound. She had to leave the room before the man came out! Her clothes, which were torn into half just like two nights ago, were lying pathetically at the end of the bed. She felt extremely upset. ¡®Is that man sick? Why does he like ripping clothes apart so much?¡¯ Su Qianxun had no choice but to pick the man¡¯s shirt up again and put it on. Her fingers were trembling so badly that it took her a lot of effort to button up. Su Qianxun did not dare stay there any longer. She turned and dashed towards the door... *Bang!* Su Qianxun felt as though she had run into a rock! What else could be so hard? Teary-eyed, she lifted her head. Her eyes were met with a pair of familiar, cold ck eyes. This time, Su Qianxun could finally see the man¡¯s face clearly! It was a face so handsome that it looked like it was carved by the gods. His facial features were distinctive, so unique and exquisite to the extent that they would make any woman scream. Chapter 17 - Applying Ointment on Her

Chapter 17: Applying Ointment on Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun never knew that such a good looking man existed in this world. He looked so demonically astounding that it was as if everything else on Earth merely existed to serve as a contrast to his good looks... This was Su Qianxun¡¯s first time seeing such a beautiful man. She had met plenty of handsome men before, but none of their faces even came close to one percent of this man¡¯s good looks. Long Sijue was also gazing at the little thing who had run into his arms. ¡®Was she trying to escape again?¡¯ A dangerous glint shed across his ck eyes. The little thing was definitely the first person who had ever escaped under his watch! Su Qianxun only froze for a second before she raised her hand to push the man who had his arms around her waist. ¡°Let me go...¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s voice had always sounded extremely nice. Now that she had just been through a passionate night, her voice was coated with a hint of sensuality. She was surprised by her own voice as well. She did not sound like she was rejecting him at all. Instead, she sounded like she was teasing him... She bit her lips, which were slightly swollen from all the kissing, out of frustration. She suddenly had no idea what to do next. ¡°This wasn¡¯t what you saidst night!¡± Long Sijue extended his hand to grab her chin, forcing her to raise her head to look at him. ¡°You were the one who pulled me into the roomst night. I didn¡¯te in voluntarily! So, it¡¯s now a tie between us. No one¡¯s in debt to anyone.¡± Su Qianxun did not know how she mustered the courage to look into the man¡¯s eyes. The only thing she wanted right then was for the man to let her go. ¡°Haha... Are you sure?¡± Long Sijue let go of her slim body. His gaze, as sharp as a wolf¡¯s, seemed like it was able to prate through people¡¯s hearts. ¡°I-I¡¯ll leave first!¡± Su Qianxun lowered her head guiltily. All she wanted was to leave the ce as soon as possible. When she was cautiously walking pass Long Sijue, her body was suddenly enveloped in an embrace. Long Sijue carried her by her waist before he threw her onto the big bed. The only thing Su Qianxun was wearing was his shirt. Being thrown onto the bed like that, her body was exposed. She quickly adjusted the shirt to cover herself up... Her tiny face had turned extremely red from blushing, and she looked extraordinarily beautiful as well as alluring... But then, her eyes appeared so clear and innocent.. Long Sijue felt a burning heat below his abdomen again. The thing below his abdomen was so swollen that it hurt! There was a dangerous glint in his eyes. When he thought about the fact that in the future, there would be other men seeing her in such a state, he suddenly had the urge to kill! He even felt fortunate that he was the one she ran into on both nights... If she had run into another manst night, if another man had abused her wantonly like that for the whole night... When he thought about the possibility, Long Sijue was even ovee by the urge to destroy everything in the world! ¡°Don¡¯te here. If youe closer, I¡¯ll...¡± Long Sijue grabbed her small legs with his big, beautiful hands and pulled her towards him. Su Qianxun could only try her best to pull the shirt down and prevent her body from being exposed. ¡°What else do you want? When ites to matters like this, no matter what, the woman is at a disadvantage. As a man, can¡¯t you show some manners?¡± Long Sijue did not bother to reply. He took out a tube of ointment, squeezed some of it onto his hand and applied it at the bottom of her foot... After being dumbfounded for a moment, Su Qianxun immediately remembered taking her shoes off the day before to make it more convenient for her to flee. At some point, she stepped on something sharp. However, right then, her only concern was to escape, and she did not have time to care much about the injury. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this.¡± ¡°If you keep moving, I¡¯ll f*ck you again!¡± Long Sijue threatened her in an evil tone. Feeling upset, Su Qianxun bit her lower lip and remained silent. Even though she felt extremely ufortable, she had no choice but to endure it. She was really afraid that he would do it to her again for real. She would really die if that were to happen! This man was definitely a beast among beasts. After he was done applying the ointment on her foot, he took out another tube of ointment. This time, he squeezed it onto another hand and reached for the base of her thigh... Chapter 18 - Do You Think That Things Come So Easily in This World?

Chapter 18: Do You Think That Things Come So Easily in This World?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Wha-What are you trying to do?¡± Su Qianxun quickly tried to retreat, but Long Sijue caught her before she could do that. Due to her struggling, Long Sijue pressed her face-down against the bed and forcibly applied the ointment onto her private part. Su Qianxun could only bite her lips hard so that she would not let out any sound! Yet, as if torturing her on purpose, his fingers circled back and forth continuously. Su Qianxun wanted to scream and tell him to stop, but she clearly knew that the cold and domineering man would not listen to her. Right then, she only hoped that he would be done with torturing her soon and he would let her leave. After three whole minutes, Long Sijue finally removed his fingers... Su Qianxun, who had regained her freedom, tumbled to the other side of the bed as she escaped. She then ran around the bed and towards the door. A flicker of menace shed across Long Sijue¡¯s eyes as he watched her slender figure from the back. This little thing had crossed his line many times! So many women tried their best to get close to him whenever they saw him. This reckless little thing was the only one who... wanted to escape every single time! When Su Qianxun reached the door, she tried hard to twist open the knob, but the door would not budge no matter how much effort she put in. She was extremely desperate and she tried a few more times, but the door still could not be opened. She turned anxiously and looked at the man who was walking towards her. She really wanted to cry. ¡°What else do you want?¡± ¡°You want to escape after you¡¯ve slept with me twice? Do you think that thingse so easily in this world? Hmm?¡± Long Sijue walked slowly towards her like a Su Qianxun¡¯s face reddened a little. Even though she was frightened to death, she still looked stubbornly into his eyes, not allowing herself to flinch. ¡°What do you want then?¡± ¡°Bear my child!¡± Long Sijue gazed at the young woman before him. The cold aura that emanated from his body made Su Qianxun unconsciously tremble. Su Qianxun was truly frightened to death. At the same time, she found the matter inconceivable. ¡®Why would a person I¡¯ve only met... I mean slept with twice keep asking me to bear his child?¡¯ She thought of the ¡°childbirth agreement¡± that his subordinate gave her at the pier the other day! The man was not joking. ¡°I¡¯m not gonna bear your child!¡± Su Qianxun felt that he had to be crazy. She was not even twenty years old yet, and unless she was not right in the head, she would never agree to bear his child! Long Sijue¡¯s gaze became quite scary after he heard her unhesitant reply. Light blue rays permeated from his ck irises... ¡°Demon! You¡¯re a demon!¡± Su Qianxun was horrified by that. She was now very sure that the man was not an ordinary person! Agitated, she turned and tried to pull the door open. There was a sudden pain at the back of her neck, and Su Qianxun lost consciousness. ..... When Su Qianxun woke up, the room was pitch dark. ¡®Am I dead? Am I in another world?¡¯ She raised her hand to feel her face. ¡®It¡¯s warm! ¡®Shouldn¡¯t a dead person¡¯s body be cold?¡¯ Su Qianxun sat up abruptly. She was not dead. She quickly got down from the bed and ran unsteadily towards the door. The door could easily be opened this time. She ran out of the room without even daring to turn back. There was only one thought in her mind¡ªto leave the ce immediately. The moment the door was shut, the light in the room was turned on. The man who was standing by the window turned around slowly. He stared meaningfully at the closed door with his ck eyes. ¡®Little thing, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡¯ ..... Su Qianxun ran out of the hotel and boarded a bus without stopping at all. It was only then that she heaved a sigh of relief as if she had just woken up from a nightmare. Chapter 19 - Write Off Whatever Happened Before This

Chapter 19: Write Off Whatever Happened Before This

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Everything that happened during the past two days felt unreal to her, as though she had been in a dream. But the physical pain reminded her that everything was real! Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone rang and she quickly whipped it out. When she saw the iing call disyed on the cell phone, her beautiful eyebrows furrowed slightly. Su Qianxun did not want to pick up the call at first. However, after she thought of her current predicament, she had no choice but to answer it, ¡°Hello, manager.¡± ¡°Su Qianxun, do you still want your job? You skipped work for two days without even applying for leave! I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t want to work, there are many more people out there who want this job!¡± Su Qianxun knew that her manager would be roaring like a lion, so she already held her cell phone a little farther away from her ear in advance. She waited for him to finish shouting before she ced the cell phone back against her ear again. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, manager. I had a family emergency over the past two days. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± ¡°If you still want to work, you better get your butt over here right now! I¡¯ll give you half an hour. If you¡¯re still not here by then, you¡¯re fired!¡± The manager hung up. Su Qianxun felt a slight urge to cry as she lowered her cell phone. She tightened her grip around it. ¡®No matter how horrible things are, life must go on!¡¯ She had no choice but to endure and persevere. On her way, Su Qianxun called Gu Mian several times but no one picked up. She was rather worried as she lowered her cell phone. ¡®What on earth happened to Gu Mian?¡¯ Su Qianxun reached her workce, MG Club on time. The moment she arrived, she prepared to change into her work attire to start working. ¡°Su Qianxun! You still know your way back, huh?¡± The manager walked over with a very displeased look on his face. ¡°Manager, I¡¯m notte.¡± Su Qianxun felt rather upset as she held her work attire. ¡°Do you think that everything¡¯s fine just because you¡¯re notte today? I can¡¯t write off the fact you were absent from work for no reason just like that.¡± The manager had a righteous look on his face. ¡°What can I do then?¡± Su Qianxun was currently attending university, and she still had to raise her younger brother. Plus, there were her living expenses along with her younger brother¡¯s medical bills. The sry of this job wasparatively higher than those of her other jobs, and she could not afford to lose it. ¡°Boss Zhou will being tonight. You¡¯re aware of how difficult it is to satisfy him. He¡¯s liked you for quite a long time, so go and apany him for a while. As long as you¡¯re able to please him, I¡¯ll just write off whatever happened before this. I¡¯ll also pay you triple the money, how about that?¡± The manager finally switched to a cheerful expression. Su Qianxun was filled with anger. Boss Zhou was an infamous old pervert, and whoever apanied him was always met with a terrible fate! ¡°It¡¯s also fine if you don¡¯t want to go. Just get your paycheck and leave!¡± The manager put on a fearsome expression again. Su Qianxun clenched her teeth and agreed, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll do it!¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s the way to go. Quick, go and change your outfit. Just choose whatever you want from those pretty clothes over there.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll just wear whatever I¡¯m wearing,¡± Su Qianxun refused tly. Those clothes were prepared for the ¡®escorts¡¯, whose jobs were specifically to apany clients. Even though she felt that no one upation was nobler or lowlier than another, she was not used to wearing clothes that had been worn by others before. The manager sized up the clothes on Su Qianxun¡ªit was a long ck dress. It was definitely a little conservative, but with her lovely face that was enough to make all the men in the country swoon, why would Boss Zhou care about what she was wearing? In front of those old perverts, regardless of what she wore, it would be as if she was naked! Compared to when she first started working, the young woman¡¯s beauty had increased by many folds. Her prepubescent body had matured too. Despite her still thin frame, all the parts that mattered had already bloomed. Her face was especially beautiful. Even though her features were exquisite and enchanting, they were contrasted by a pair of pure eyes. From her eyes to her aura, she looked so pure that anyone who saw her would be fond of her. It was no wonder that so many clients had lusted after her for a very long time. The manager thought about the possibility of Boss Zhou deflowering the young woman that night. She would then be his cash cow in the future. After that, he could ask for as much money as he wanted from the clients who wanted to sleep with Su Qianxun! Chapter 20 - Did Someone Crank Up the Air Conditioning Again?

Chapter 20: Did Someone Crank Up the Air Conditioning Again?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun could clearly see the greed in the manager¡¯s eyes. It seemed like she would not be able to keep the job anymore. However, she needed to hang in there for a little longer regardless because she had to get a new source of ie before she could quit her current job. She could only brace herself to face whatever that night would bring. Su Qianxun made sure that she was mentally prepared before she opened the door and entered the lounge. Even though she had been working there for two years, she still could not get used to the environment. In the lounge, every man was apanied by one to two women who were dressed in revealing clothes. Those women were flirting intimately with the men and ying R-rated games with them. Su Qianxun drew the attention of everyone inside the lounge the moment she showed up. There was a moment of silence in the previously-noisy lounge. The young woman looked eighteen or neen years old at most. The ck dress made her look even frailer, and her waist was so slim that it seemed like it would snap if someone touched it. Her long ck hair was tied into a ponytail, and a few strands of hair fell by her ears. The wind from outside the door swept those strands of hair onto her face. Not a trace of makeup was on her small, bare face, and she looked like an elf: clean, pure and beautiful... Su Qianxun felt as if she had walked into a world she did not belong to at all. She did not realize how big of an impact her appearance made on the men in the lounge. They were all frequenters of red light districts. As soon as she entered the room, Su Qianxun sensed an unusual gaze falling upon her. It subconsciously made her want to flee! She knew that the gaze wasing from the corner of the lounge. However, the lounge was a little dark, so she did not dare to look around. She was extremely anxious because of the intense, oppressive gaze, which made her feel like she was suffocating! ¡°Qianxun, you¡¯re finally here. Come and sit next to me.¡± Boss Zhou¡¯s eyes brightened once he saw her. The young woman was so beautiful that he felt a trickling sensation below his abdomen just by looking at her. Su Qianxun could only brace herself and walk towards him. That gaze followed her very closely as she walked, giving her the sensation of someone holding a knife against her back. There was already a woman apanying Boss Zhou. He pushed the beautiful woman away and asked Su Qianxun to sit beside him. Su Qianxun still kept a distance from Boss Zhou when she sat down. But the moment she sat down, Boss Zhou eagerly put his arms around her. That aside... Why did everyone in the lounge find that the ce had be a few degrees Fahrenheit colder? Did someone crank up the air conditioning again? Tang Zui looked at the man next to him with caution. Long Sijue was holding a beautiful crystal ss in his hand and stirring it slowly. The blood-red wine in the ss swirled ording to his movements. He looked like he did not notice the young woman at all, and there was a look of utter indifference on his face... The others did not understand Long Sijue, but Tang Zui did. If he looked so calm as if nothing was happening, it meant that he was in an extremely bad mood, to the point that he wanted to kill someone... When she was embraced by Boss Zhou, Su Qianxun quickly leaned forward and picked up a wine ss on the coffee table. ¡°Boss Zhou, let me toast to you.¡± ¡°You just came. Don¡¯t be so eager to make a toast. Come, let me give you a smooch first.¡± Boss Zhou inched his smelly mouth towards her. Su Qianxun suppressed the urge to vomit and stopped him. ¡°Boss Zhou, I¡¯m only here to apany you drinking. I¡¯m not responsible for other activities. Why don¡¯t we drink first?¡± ¡°All right, then. Qianxun, you¡¯ve been working here for quite a while, and you should know the rules of this ce, right? You¡¯ve seen how the other women serve drinks to their clients, haven¡¯t you?¡± Boss Zhou was very fond of Su Qianxun. Now that she was finally right by his side, he would certainly like to have a taste of her to satisfy his lust. ¡°Boss Zhou, the manager said...¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s face became a little pale. It seemed that she had underestimated how shameless these people were. Chapter 21 - Resort to Physical Violence During a Disagreement

Chapter 21: Resort to Physical Violence During a Disagreement

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°You...e here and show her how it¡¯s supposed to be done.¡± Boss Zhou ignored Su Qianxun and instructed the woman who was apanying him earlier to make a demonstration. The woman immediately picked up the wine ss with a coquettish smile. She took a mouthful of wine, kissed Boss Zhou, and passed all the wine inside her mouth into his. ¡°It¡¯s your turn, baby. Aren¡¯t you in need of money? Feed me some wine, and all this money will be yours!¡± Boss Zhou generously took out twenty thousand RMB from a bag beside him. He then mmed the wad of cash onto the coffee table. Su Qianxun suppressed the urge to vomit, and said with a smile, ¡°Boss Zhou, there are actually many ways to drink. Why should we do it in the most old-fashioned way?¡± ¡°You think that this is old-fashioned, huh? All right, let¡¯s try one that¡¯s not old-fashioned then. I don¡¯t need you to feed me anymore!¡± When she heard that, Su Qianxun heaved an internal sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you!¡± Boss Zhou said. He picked up the ss and took a mouthful of wine. He then inched his oily lips towards Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun drew back, trying to dodge him. But why would Boss Zhou let her escape? He put his hand behind her back and pulled her forward... Su Qianxun could no longer take it. She pped Boss Zhou on the face. *p!* The loud sound shocked every single person in the lounge. Tang Zui did not expect this chick to be so bold to the point that she would resort to physical violence during a disagreement. Su Qianxun angrily shoved Boss Zhou away and stood up. She thought that she may as well double down and make her point clear. She poured the ss of wine in her hand onto the bald spot in the middle of Boss Zhou¡¯s head! Her actionspletely infuriated Boss Zhou. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Boss Zhou stood up, lifted his hefty arm and swung it at Su Qianxun¡¯s face... ¡®To embarrass me in front of so many other businessmen, this slut is really digging her own grave!¡¯ Since she had fallen into his clutches tonight, he would definitely torment her without mercy! Su Qianxun did not expect Boss Zhou to move so quickly and was unable to dodge his attack. She knew that she was doomed this time, and she could only ept her fate and prepare for the pain. However, even after a while, she had yet to be struck by Boss Zhou. Instead, she heard a cracking sound followed by Boss Zhou¡¯s painful yelp. Su Qianxun turned and saw that Boss Zhou¡¯s wrist was being clutched by arge, well-proportioned hand. Boss Zhou¡¯s wrist was bent backward at an odd angle. It was obviously fractured. When Su Qianxun turned around and saw Long Sijue¡¯s emotionless face, her breath froze. Her heart skipped a beat. Long Sijue shifted his gaze away from Boss Zhou and lowered his head. His chilly gaze then fell upon Su Qianxun¡¯s small, panicked face. At that moment, her back was already closely pressed against his chest, and the burning heat from his body radiated through the thin fabric of his clothes. The familiar warmth caused her to be flustered... Su Qianxun abruptly came to her senses and quickly took two side steps away from his chest. She then turned and ran out of the lounge. The sound of the thick, heavy door being mmed shut muffled a string of painful screams... ..... ¡°I¡¯m leaving this to you.¡± Long Sijue took a piece of alcohol wipe, which Ye Gu handed to him, and carefully wiped his hands clean. ¡°Jue, didn¡¯t we agree to lure the enemy first? Now that you¡¯ve dealt directly with them, your next step will be difficult.¡± Even though Tang Zui had a distressed look on his face, he was in fact secretly delighted. ¡®Seems like I¡¯ll get to witness something entertaining soon.¡¯ ¡°You couldn¡¯t even do this right. What good are you?¡± Long Sijue tossed the alcohol wipe into the trash can before he turned around and left the lounge with his other subordinates. Meanwhile, Su Qianxun was too afraid to use the front entrance anymore. Instead, she nned to escape from the back door. Once she sprinted out from the back door in one breath, she could not help but turn to look behind her. She only felt slightly relieved when she saw that no one was chasing after her. *Thud!* Su Qianxun ran into something. She stumbled a few steps back and almost fell down. Chapter 22 - I Really Did Not Mean to Displease You

Chapter 22: I Really Did Not Mean to Displease You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Gu extended his long arm to grab her, and he pulled her towards him. When she saw the pale face before her, Su Qianxun instantly had an ominous feeling. Ye Gu dragged Su Qianxun along with him. Half a minuteter, they stopped in front of a ck limousine. Su Qianxun turned pale at the thought of that man. She turned around, wanting to escape, but she was pushed into the vehicle before she even managed to take a stride. Su Qianxun tripped, staggered, and fell into the car on her knees. Her upper body continued to tip forward, and darkness engulfed her vision... ¡°Are you done kissing me?¡± A pleasant but cold male voice rang from above. He sounded like he was holding back from kissing her. Su Qianxun raised her head abruptly. When she saw the spot where her face had been buried in earlier, her frightened and pale petite face instantly reddened... ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it,¡± Su Qianxun unwittingly apologized. The moment she said those words, she bit her lower lip glumly. ¡®Why did I apologize to him? He was the one who took me here by force.¡¯ ¡°Mister, I really didn¡¯t mean to displease you. Would you be so kind as to let me go?¡± Su Qianxun nervously inched backward as she sat on the floor and begged him for forgiveness. ¡°You¡¯d rather entertain all sorts of men than sign an agreement with me?¡± Long Sijue crossed his long legs to cover the awkward bulge on his groin. When she heard that, Su Qianxun raised her head abruptly and clenched her small hands into fists. She stared at him with reddened eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°What didn¡¯t you do? Be an escort? Hehe...¡± Long Sijue sneered. The meaning behind the look in his eyes was obvious. ¡®Do you think that I¡¯m blind?¡¯ ¡°I was forced to! If not for survival, who would willingly trade away their dignity and pride...¡± Su Qianxun had not cried for a long time. Ever since she was kicked out of the Su family, she never allowed herself to cry. But now, for some unknown reason, tears were rolling down her face. She lifted her hand and wiped her tears away with force. ¡°Why am I telling you this? It¡¯s impossible for a rich man¡¯s son like you who has never suffered a day in his life to understand.¡± ¡°Do you think that everyone¡¯s born with a silver spoon in their mouths like you, Miss Su?¡± Long Sijue sneered. There was an emotion in his eyes that Su Qianxun could not decipher. ¡°You... ran a background check on me?¡± Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m giving you another chance. Sign this!¡± Long Sijue tossed the childbirth agreement at her. ¡°There are probably many women who are willing to bear children for a man like you! Why does it have to be me?¡± Su Qianxun found the man totally inconceivable. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know the reason.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t sign it!¡± Su Qianxun did not want to know the reason either. Whatever it was, she would definitely never sign the agreement. ¡°Don¡¯t challenge my patience again!¡± Long Sijue suddenly leaned forward and grabbed her neck. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Using both hands, Su Qianxun tried her best to remove his hand from her neck. But like a pincer, his hand hardly budged. There was a loud bang, and the car suddenly shook violently. Everyone in the car was caught off guard. Before Su Qianxun managed to react, Long Sijue had already pinned her to the car cushion. A series of gunshots followed. Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes widened. ¡®Am I in the middle of the kind of shootout that I¡¯ve only seen in movies?¡¯ Su Qianxun was utterly terrified. She did not want to die, for she still had to take care of her family members. Her family members would be in a worse situation if she were to die! As she panicked, something pressed itself against her lips. Su Qianxun was in disbelief. ¡®How can he still be in the mood to kiss me in this sort of life-and-death situation?¡¯ She immediately pushed him away, but Long Sijue waspletely unfazed and continued to kiss her. The man forced her legs open and unbuckled his belt... Chapter 23 - You Do Not Have Much Time Left

Chapter 23: You Do Not Have Much Time Left

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Why is this man still thinking about s*x at a moment like this...¡¯ While Long Sijue kissed the butterfly mark on the top part of her chest, Su Qianxun took the opportunity to shout, ¡°No! You can¡¯t do this! I didn¡¯t agree to sign the agreement with you! This is rape!¡± Long Sijue stopped in his tracks. He raised his head and gazed at the little thing beneath him. Her face had turned pale with fear. He extended his hand to pinch her cheek. He pinched it so hard that her face almost went out of shape... Outside the car, the gunshots continued. However, they were not as frequent as before, with only a few scattered shots. ¡°So, are you saying that if you sign the agreement, I can rape you all I want?¡± The look in Long Sijue¡¯s eyes was rather threatening. There was even a hint of bloodthirst in it. Su Qianxun¡¯s cheek hurt a lot from his pinch. When she recalled how he easily fractured Boss Zhou¡¯s wrist earlier, she was a little frightened. She was afraid that he would tear her cheek into shreds... ¡°I...¡± ¡°Get out of the car!¡± Long Sijue suddenly released her cheek. He rose and sat down in the car seat. As though she had just received a special pardon, Su Qianxun almost tumbled while she scrambled towards the car door. ¡°Stop the car!¡± she yelled in a panic as she anxiously pushed the car door open. However, she was unable to open the car door since it was locked. Besides, it was impossible for the driver to follow her order. When Long Sijue saw how much she wanted to escape, a violent surge of anger rose within his chest. ¡°Get over here!¡± he said coldly. ¡°You were the one who told me to get out of the car, so I¡¯m leaving immediately. Can you get the car to stop first?¡± Su Qianxun looked anxiously at the cab. ¡°You can leave if you want to... I unbuckled my belt for you... I¡¯ll let you go if you buckle it up for me,¡± Long Sijue said in a devilish manner. When Su Qianxun heard his request, she immediately felt a rush of dizziness in her head. She bit her lower lip hard. She was so nervous that she did not even know what to do with her hands. Even the air in the car seemed like it had frozen. Su Qianxun inhaled deeply. ¡°If I buckle your belt... will you let me get out of the car?¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Long Sijue answered in agitation. This little thing was the only person in this world who could make him lose control! Su Qianxun knew that the man was not an ordinary person. If he refused to let her leave, she might never be able to leave. She could only summon up her courage to do it. She rose, went over, and kneeled down in front of him. Su Qianxun only dared to take a quick nce before she extended her small hands to buckle his belt. Instead of the belt, her small hands touched his private part. As if she had just touched something burning hot, she withdrew her hands and yelped. When Long Sijue looked at her small, slightly-parted mouth, which was swollen red from his kisses, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a few times. His breath grew a little heavier. When Su Qianxun saw how er*cted the man¡¯s private part was, her face was immediately flushed. She averted her gaze in a panic. ¡°You only have thirty seconds. If you can¡¯t buckle it by then, don¡¯t ever think about getting out of the car!¡± Long Sijue was slightly infuriated. How was this a torture to her? He was obviously the one who was being tortured. Su Qianxun gritted her teeth and extended her hands. ¡®It¡¯s just buckling a belt. It¡¯s still better than staying here with this temperamental demon.¡¯ Even though she thought that it would be easy, she was unable to buckle the belt even after a few tries. ¡°Stop the car!¡± Long Sijue ordered. The driver quickly stopped the car by the roadside. ¡°I... Can I leave now?¡± Su Qianxun did not even dare to breathe. She was afraid that he would raise some other request. ¡°Get the f*ck out of the car!¡± Long Sijue had never been so upset in his life!! Su Qianxun dashed towards the car door in a hurry. The moment she pushed the car door open, the man¡¯s voice rang out like that of a phantom behind her. ¡°Long Sijue¡ªremember this name!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s breath immediately froze. ¡®Long Sijue... He¡¯s Long Sijue!¡¯ After Su Qianxun left, Tang Zui got into the car and sat down. He asked, ¡°Jue, that chick still refused to sign the agreement?¡± Long Sijue ignored him. He took theptop next to him and turned it on. It was obvious that he was in an extremely bad mood. Tang Zui gazed at the man¡¯s handsome face. Even he, as a man, had felt his heart flutter on many asions when heid eyes on Long Sijue, much less the women. God really was too unfair. ¡°Jue, you don¡¯t have much time left. You need to settle things with this chick as soon as possible!¡± Tang Zui¡¯s expression suddenly became extremely solemn. Chapter 24 - She Must Give Birth to My Child!

Chapter 24: She Must Give Birth to My Child!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°You are so full of nonsense!¡± Long Sijue sounded rather impatient. ¡°All right, all right, what I said was nonsense.¡± Tang Zui¡¯s expression became wild and unrestrained once again. He bent down and picked up the ¡°childbirth agreement¡± from the ground as he let out a lewdugh. ¡°Jue, you¡¯re really something. You actually came up with a childbirth agreement for a young woman who¡¯s not even twenty years old. What makes you think that she¡¯ll sign it?¡± ¡°She must give birth to my child!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s gaze turned dark. ¡°Of course I know that she must give birth to your child... But couldn¡¯t you have made her fond of you first? Then, wouldn¡¯t it have been easier to make her give birth to your child? Now that you¡¯ve scared her away, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°Do you think that everyone¡¯s like you?¡± Long Sijue nced scornfully at him. ¡°Exploiting women¡¯s hearts?¡± ¡°Since when have I exploited women¡¯s hearts? I just need to stand still, and there will already be women throwing themselves at me. What can I do? Ahem... I don¡¯t need to prove my charm to you. Say, how do you n on settling this chick named Su Qianxun?¡± Long Sijue was silent. He took a cigarette from the side, lit it, and started to smoke. The rising smoke clouded his handsome face, and Tang Zui was unable to decipher the emotion in his eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you draw up another agreement with better terms and conditions to deceive that chick into signing it first? Our first step is to settle things her. Once that¡¯s done, wouldn¡¯t it be convenient to make her give birth to a child? I find it rather strange, is this chick short-sighted? Any woman would want to throw herself at you when they see a man like you. She, on the other hand... every time she sees you, it¡¯s as if she¡¯s seen a... ghost.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Long Sijue red at him in annoyance and extinguished the cigarette in the crystal ashtray beside him. Tang Zui was speechless. Why was he always given the cold-shoulder? He was only speaking the truth. Ye Gu, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, listened to his subordinate¡¯s report. When he lifted his hand to adjust his earphone, he felt a sharp pain in his forearm. He touched the painful spot with furrowed eyebrows. He thought of how Su Qianxun bit him out of anger when he tried to catch her just now. Ye Gu then came to his senses. He opened the partitioned window and reported the attack earlier to Long Sijue. ..... Su Qianxun fled back home, almost as if she was escaping a warzone. She only rxedpletely the moment she stepped into her house. She wanted to take a shower first to wash away all of that man¡¯s scent. After that, she wanted to go to sleep... to forget the misfortune that had happened throughout the past two days, then try her best to proceed with her life. She was no longer thedy of the Su family. People used to show concern to her even when she took a tumble. Now, even when she had lost her innocence, everyone would just think that she deserved it... When she thought about the king-like man, Su Qianxun felt extremely suffocated! She quickly stood underneath the showerhead and washed herself meticulously. When she was brushing her teeth at the sink, her gaze fell upon the butterfly mark at the top part of her chest. She touched the butterfly mark lightly with her fingers. ¡®Huh, why does the color of the butterfly look darker now in contrast to a few days ago?¡¯ The butterfly mark suddenly appeared on her body two years ago. She did not know what it was. The butterfly was too lifelike and beautiful to be a birthmark. It was also not a tattoo, since she had not done something as rebellious as that... Later on, because the butterfly¡¯s appearance did not bring about any changes to her body, she stopped caring about it. It was just that there had never been any changes to the butterfly for the past two years. It had always been a very pale blue. But now, its color seemed to be a little darker... Chapter 25 - You Truly Have No Shame!

Chapter 25: You Truly Have No Shame!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The following day, an exhausted Su Qianxun took the bus to the hospital. She had the same dream, which had been haunting her for more than two years, against night. When she had that dream in the past, she would always wake up the moment she was torn apart... However,st night was different. There was actually a... follow-up. Those enticing scenes, the man¡¯s strong and powerful body as well as those passionate kisses were all so real. Su Qianxun abruptly snapped back to reality. ¡®No, I mustn¡¯t think about it anymore!¡¯ When the bus arrived at the station, she grabbed her backpack and got off the bus in a hurry, ready to visit her younger brother. Her younger brother, Su Jiye was only a little more than a year her junior. He had suffered from severe autism since he was young. Just like her, the amount of ttery he had received since he was a child up until two years ago was equivalent to the amount of disdain and cold-treatment he had received throughout these two years. After she was chased out from the Su family, Su Qianxun could only bring her younger brother to a new doctor because she did not have much money. The new doctor was very young and rmended that she admitted her younger brother into the hospital for three days every month so that he could be treated more effectively. When Su Qianxun reached the ward where her younger brother was ced in, she did not see him there. Her heart skipped a beat, and she quickly went to inquire the nurses about it. ¡°Nurse, where¡¯s my younger brother? Why isn¡¯t he in the ward?¡± Su Qianxun asked anxiously. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m looking for him too. He¡¯s been missing since this morning.¡± The nurse¡¯s attitude was rather nonchnt. ¡°You... He was in the hospital. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that he went missing?¡± Su Qianxun did not have time to argue with the nurses. She turned and proceeded to search for her younger brother. Her cell phone rang. It was a call from the Su family. She immediately picked up the call, ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°Su Jiye is at my house now.¡± Qiao Yiren sneered as she watched a group of servants make fun of the foolish Su Jiye from a distance. Su Qianxun held her breath. She hung up and rushed out of the hospital. After a while, Qiao Yiren noticed that the servants were almost done making fun of him. With her high heels on, she walked towards the kennel while holding a bowl, which was supposed to be used to feed the dog. She took it to Su Jiye, who was curled up in the corner due to fear. She squatted down and ced the bowl on the floor. Then, she took some soured food from the servant beside him and poured it into the bowl. ¡°Jiye, you¡¯re hungry, right? Quick, eat up. Sis prepared this breakfast especially for you,¡± Qiao Yiren cajoled Su Jiye. Su Jiye was truly hungry. His stomach had been growling from hunger for a long time. When he saw the food, he immediately took it and stuffed it into his mouth with his hand. Qiao Yiren had purposely left the food outside so that it would turn sour. The food only stayed in Su Jiye¡¯s mouth for a moment before he spat it out. He theny on his stomach and started to gag. Qiao Yirenughed happily when she saw what a sorry figure he cut. Next to her, the servants were also rocking back and forth fromughter. It was obvious from the look in their eyes that they were taking pleasure in his misfortune. This was the scene Su Qianxun saw when she arrived. She dashed over like a maniac and shoved Qiao Yiren away. She then ran over to embrace her younger brother, who was curled up in fear. Su Qianxun was so pained by the sight that she became teary-eyed. She turned around and screamed at Qiao Yiren, ¡°Qiao Yiren, you truly have no shame! How can you treat a sick person like this?¡± Qiao Yiren almost fell from Su Qianxun¡¯s shove. The servants beside her immediately supported her body. Qiao Yiren felt extremely delighted when she saw how flustered and miserable Su Qianxun and Su Jiye looked. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just directly say that he¡¯s a fool? I was just teasing him. Who knew that he¡¯d be so foolish to the extent that he would eat soured food from a dog¡¯s bowl.¡± Qiao Yiren tossed her exquisitely permed long hair. ¡°Shut up! Jiye is not a fool!¡± Su Qianxun supported Su Jiye as he slowly stood up. She stared furiously at Qiao Yiren. Qiao Yiren looked at Su Qianxun who stood before her; a simple white shirt, a pair of washed-out jeans, and soft hair that casually fell on her shoulders... Even with the cheapest attire, she still looked iparably alluring and beautiful. That was exactly why Qiao Yiren became jealous of her to the point of insanity. Qiao Yiren had to rely on disguises for her beauty so that she could appear delicate and lovable. Su Qianxun¡¯s beauty, however, waspletely natural, and there was an inherent grace as well as elegance about her. She needed to find a way to destroy the slut. She could not give the slut a chance to threaten her position whatsoever! ¡°Why are all of you quarreling early in the morning? Where are your manners? Come into my room!¡± Qiao Bonian¡¯s loud and clear voice rang out. Chapter 26 - The Difference between Love and the Lack of Love

Chapter 26: The Difference between Love and the Lack of Love

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The former Su family mansion had already been encroached by Qiao Bonian, and everything in there had taken on the Qiao surname now. In the magnificent main hall, Qiao Bonian was seated in the main seat while Su Manni and Qiao Yiren, who were dressed in gorgeous clothes and essories, sat on either side of him. Su Qianxun who had on her simple clothes and Su Jiye who cut a sorry figure stood at the center of the hall. With their shabby appearances, both of them no longer looked like they belonged there. Su Qianxun teared up even more when she saw all the things that were familiar to her. The old saying, ¡°things remain the same, but people change¡± was probably used to describe situations like this. Someone was walking down the marble stairs. Su Qianxun lifted her gaze and saw that it was Xia Chuxi. At that moment, she was in a trance, as though time had reversed. In the past, every time she saw himing down, she would run up to him happily and wrap her arm around his as they walked down the stairs together. Right now, the scenario was the same, just that the person next to him had changed. Qiao Yiren held on to his arm lovingly and walked down the stairs with him, a timid expression on her face. She whispered affectionately into his ear, and Xia Chuxi smiled. He then lowered his head to ce a gentle kiss on her forehead. Su Qianxun was in a daze. Xia Chuxi never treated Su Qianxun so affectionately in the past. Even though they seemed close, the look in Xia Chuxi¡¯s eyes when he gazed at Qiao Yiren waspletely differentpared with how he used to look at Su Qianxun. She felt a sharp pain in her chest. Now, she understood the difference between love and theck of love. Su Manni looked at her daughter and Xia Chuxi with a satisfied expression. She felt even more delighted when she saw the pale-faced Su Qianxun from the corner of her eye. ¡®Su Ci, so what if you¡¯re dad¡¯s biological daughter? Everything that you used to have is mine now; your husband is now my husband, and your daughter¡¯s fiance will also be my daughter¡¯s husband!¡¯ Qiao Bonian had not spoken a word. He sat in the main seat and drank tea using a high-ss porcin cup from old man Su¡¯s collection. Su Qianxun suddenly lost her grip on her brother. Si Jiye had been standing quietly next to her, but he suddenly rushed towards Xia Chuxi and Qiao Yiren who had just gotten down from the stairs. ¡°Jiye,e back!¡± Su Qianxun panicked. She and her brother were at a disadvantage right now, and could not afford to offend these people! Su Jiye dashed towards Xia Chuxi and Qiao Yiren. He angrily shoved Qiao Yiren away. He then grabbed Xia Chuxi¡¯s hand and dragged him in his sister¡¯s direction. Su Jiye was strong, and Qiao Yiren fell onto the floor. Her small face twisted in pain. ¡°Yiren!¡± Xia Chuxi raised his leg in fury and gave Su Jiye¡¯s stomach a hard kick. Su Jiye staggered a few steps back and fell onto the ground as well, clutching his stomach. He was in so much pain that sweat began to form on his forehead. Su Qianxun ran towards Su Jiye and hugged her younger brother worriedly. Tears were falling out of her eyes like raindrops. ¡°Jiye, how are you feeling? Is it very painful?¡± Su Jiye¡¯s head was lowered. It was obvious from his twisted face that he was feeling a lot of pain. ¡°He isn¡¯t the Chuxi we know anymore. I...¡± Su Qianxun recalled everything she used to share with Xia Chuxi. She embraced her brother tightly and said in determination, ¡°I don¡¯t want him anymore! So, don¡¯t do any more stupid things like this.¡± Everyone ran in a flurry towards Qiao Yiren, who had fallen on the ground, and showed concern for her. Su Qianxun and Su Jiye, who were locked in a tight embrace, only had each other. ¡°Mother, my stomach is in so much pain. Chuxi, our baby...¡± Qiao Yiren was weeping. ¡°You two b*tches, if anything happens to Yiren and her baby, you guys will have topensate for it with your lives!¡± Su Manni red at Su Qianxun and Su Jiye with a ferocious expression. It was as if she wanted to eat them up. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the doctor here yet!¡± Qiao Bonian looked enraged as well. He red fiercely at Su Qianxun and Su Jiye. Xia Chuxi embraced Qiao Yiren andforted her non-stop. His gaze became especially fierce when it fell upon Su Qianxun. He believed that Su Jiye only acted under Su Qianxun¡¯s instruction. Otherwise, why would an autistic person suddenly run towards them and shove Qiao Yiren away? Chapter 27 - He Does Not Know Better, but You Do!

Chapter 27: He Does Not Know Better, but You Do!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun¡¯s felt extremely disappointed. She nursed her younger brother¡¯s stomach, gently rubbing the spot where he was kicked and hoping that it would ease his pain. Frankly, she was also worried. She hoped that the child in Qiao Yiren¡¯s womb was unharmed¡ªnot out of kindness¡ªbut because Jiye would be in big trouble if something bad happened to the baby in Qiao Yiren¡¯s womb. After Su Jiye¡¯s pain lessened slightly, Su Qianxun helped him up. She wanted to leave the ce together with him first. Su Manni had been ring at the siblings the entire time. How could she let them go so easily? The moment both of them stood up, Su Manni rose and walked towards them. She raised her hand and swung it at Su Jiye who still looked like he was in pain. Su Qianxun quickly inserted herself between them. She lifted her hand and grabbed Su Manni¡¯s. There was a loud smack. Su Manni had pped Su Qianxun across the face with her other hand. Thetter gasped in pain and shoved the older woman before her with force. As Su Manni was wearing high heels, when Su Qianxun shoved her, she twisted her ankle right away and fell on the floor. Su Manni began to wail miserably, and the servants quickly rushed towards her. Anothermotion followed. Su Jiye pulled his older sister over. When he saw her swollen, red cheek, a few drops of tears rolled down his eyes... He stroke his older sister¡¯s cheek gently with hisrge hand. His beautiful, ck eyes were filled with pain, for he could not bear to see her being hurt like that. Su Qianxun was rather shocked. Her brother seemed to be acting a little different than usual that day. ¡°I¡¯m not hurt, silly. It¡¯s not painful at all.¡± More and more tears fell from Su Jiye¡¯s eyes. Su Qianxun held his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s get out of here first!¡± When he heard that, Su Jiye immediately ran towards the exit, dragging Su Qianxun along with him. Su Qianxun got even more surprised. Her brother actually understood what she said! Unfortunately, they had underestimated theplexity of the situation. Before they managed to go far, they were surrounded by the Qiao family¡¯s servants. Every single one of them was holding a club, and they had fierce expressions on their faces! This time, Su Jiye stood between his older sister and the servants protectively. As she looked at the towering figure of her younger brother who stood in front of her, Su Qianxun was so touched that tears fell non-stop from her eyes. Her younger brother whom she had sheltered and protected all this while had finally grown up. ¡°Su Qianxun, I never thought that you could be so cruel!¡± Xia Chuxi¡¯s voice echoed behind her. Su Qianxun turned and saw him walking towards her from afar with an extremely disgusted and chilly gaze. ¡°You clearly know that Jiye didn¡¯t intentionally do that. He doesn¡¯t know anything at all!¡± Su Qianxun was deeply disappointed. ¡°Yes, he doesn¡¯t know better, but you do!¡± ¡°You... What do you mean by that?¡± Su Qianxun asked and immediately realized that Xia Chuxi just used her of instructing her younger brother to attack Qiao Yiren. All of sudden, she startedughing sadly. ¡°Xia Chuxi, I thought that after spending more than ten years together, even if you didn¡¯t love me, you would at least know what kind of person I am... Turns out that I was being too naive again.¡± ¡°I know you. Of course, I do. You¡¯re selfish, unreasonable, and stubborn!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s breath froze. She could not believe that this was actually Xia Chuxi¡¯s perception of her. But she no longer wished to exin herself to him because it was pointless to say anything now. ¡°Which one of you is Su Jiye? We received a call using you of intentional assault. Pleasee with us.¡± A number of police officers walked towards them with a pair of handcuffs, ready to arrest Su Jiye. Frightened, Su Jiye wanted to escape, but he was caught and handcuffed by two police officers. ¡°Jiye! What are you guys doing? Let him go, he¡¯s just a teenager!¡± Su Qianxun tried to rush to her younger brother¡¯s aid but was held back by the servants beside her. ¡°Jiye.¡± Su Qianxun stretched her arms out, reaching for her younger brother. There was a horrified look in Su Jiye¡¯s eyes. He, too, extended his hands with all his might, attempting to grab his older sister¡¯s hands. Chapter 28 - He Has to Pay the Price for Hurting Others

Chapter 28: He Has to Pay the Price for Hurting Others

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When the siblings¡¯ fingertips touched, the police officers abruptly pulled Su Jiye away and he stumbled a few steps back. Su Qianxun could only watch helplessly as the police mercilessly took her younger brother away. Due to fear, Su Jiye kept turning to look at his older sister with a frantic look in his eyes. ¡°Jiye, don¡¯t be afraid. Behave well, okay. I¡¯ll go and get you. Be obedient and wait for me to take you home.¡± Su Qianxun did not dare to cry out loud. If her younger brother were to hear her cry, he would only be even more frightened. After Su Jiye was taken away, the servants let go of Su Qianxun. She copsed to the ground, and only managed to stifle her cries by biting her lips tightly with her teeth. Xia Chuxi was staring coldly at her from the back. When he recalled how dignified and well-respected the Su siblings were back in the day, he actually felt rather disturbed. However, when he thought of Qiao Yiren who was pregnant with their child, he coldly said, ¡°He has to pay the price for hurting others.¡± When she heard that, Su Qianxun suddenly started tough. She wiped away the tears on her face with great force and stood up... ¡°Xia Chuxi,e over here. I¡¯d like a word with you.¡± Su Qianxun gazed at him with a smile. Even though the clothes she was wearing were old and bleached from repeated washes, they somehow made her look even more dignified. Xua Chuxi furrowed his eyebrows as he stared at the incredibly stunning young woman. He walked towards her in a daze, as though he was bewitched. ¡°You... Um...¡± Su Qianxan lifted her foot andnded a vicious kick on the spot slightly below Xia Chuxi¡¯s lower abdomen. He owed it to her younger brother! Xia Chuxi was in so much pain that the veins on his forehead were bulging. He could not believe that Su Qianxun dared to treat him this way. The servants around them shuddered in unison, and subconsciously sped their legs tightly together. They knew how painful the kick was just by watching it! After kicking Xia Chuxi in the groin, Su Qianxun turned and ran away without hesitation. ¡°Young Master Chu, should we chase after her?¡± the servants around him asked fearfully. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary! Get the hell out of my sight!¡± Xia Chuxi was ring furiously at Su Qianxun¡¯s back as she escaped. He wanted so badly to grab her back and beat her up without mercy. He simply could not believe it. The young woman, who used to be so obedient to him that she could not bear to see him in any degree of difort, had attacked him in such a vicious manner! Su Qianxun headed to the police station after she left the Qiao family¡¯s mansion. When she arrived there and asked to see her younger brother, the police turned down her request no matter how hard she begged for it. Her face had turned white by the time she walked out of the police station. She knew that Su Manni, as well as Qiao Yiren, would not let her and her younger brother off the hook easily. ¡®I have to think of a way to save him and get him out of there. He must be terrified, being alone in the police station.¡¯ When Su Qianxun thought of that, her heart ached so much that it felt like it was being torn. Ever since the Su family fell from grace, Su Qianxun had not once sought out her grandfather¡¯s old friends for help no matter what kind of difficult situation she was in. This time, for her younger brother¡¯s sake, she had no choice but to pay them a visit. However, reality was far crueler than she had imagined. Even after she visited a number of her grandfather¡¯s old friends, all of them avoided her and refused to see her. One of them even sent his servant to hand her some money, as though he was trying to send a beggar away. After running around for a whole day in vain, Su Qianxun ambled numbly down the street. It began to drizzle at some point, but Su Qianxun waspletely unaware of it. By the time she realized, she was already soaked from head to toe. She raised her head and spotted a familiar person, whom she remembered as one of her grandfather¡¯s friend. He often visited the Su family back in the day. He treated her and her younger brother very well too and even bought them gifts on a regr basis. ¡°Uncle Zhao...¡± Su Qianxun called after the man and ran towards him. However, the man merely nced at her before he got into his car, not even acknowledging her. ¡°Uncle Zhao, I know that the Su family has fallen from grace. I wouldn¡¯t havee here to trouble you if it wasn¡¯t an emergency. My younger brother, Su Jiye is being detained at the police station. Can you help me get him out of there? I¡¯m begging you.¡± ¡°What the hell are you people doing, allowing some scum toe up to me like this!¡± The man in the car swung the car door shut as soon as he finished speaking. He simply treated Su Qianxun as if she was invisible. Chapter 29 - Lowly but Prideful!

Chapter 29: Lowly but Prideful!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Uncle Zhao, just help me this once. I¡¯ll definitely remember your favor. Please...¡± Su Qianxun anxiously tapped on the car window. For her younger brother¡¯s sake, she did not even care that her pride was being trampled into pieces. However, the car drove away, sshing muddy water on her in the process. Su Qianxun waspletely drenched. She stood in the rain and watched as the luxury car sped away. She bit her lower lip hard. She cut a sorry figure as she stood in the rain. She looked lowly but prideful! Escorted by a group of bodyguards, Long Sijue walked out of the hotel entrance. With a burning cigarette between his fingers, he witnessed the entire scene that had just happened. He raised his hand and took a drag on his cigarette. There was a cold expression on his handsome face, and his deep, cold eyes tinted the surrounding atmosphere with a sense of oppression, capable of making others tremble. The once superiordy of the Su family, the darling whom everyone once doted on and favored, had now fallen into such a lowly position... Su Qianxun raised her head and saw Long Sijue. She panicked and as if by conditioned reflex, started to flee. Long Sijue stared coldly at the flustered youngdy who was fleeing. He then instructed, his face devoid of any expression, ¡°I want every person that she¡¯s met today to go bankrupt before tomorrow!¡± ¡°Yes, young master!¡± Ye Gu immediately passed the instruction to his subordinates. ..... Over the next few days, Su Qianxun continued to run into brick walls at every turn. She did not get to see her younger brother at the police station as well. The members of the Qiao family were even crueler than she had imagined! Every evening, Su Qianxun would wait outside the police station, hoping that she would be allowed to see her younger brother. Although she waited until midnight every day, no one paid her any heed. ¡°Su Qianxun,e on in.¡± An older policeman called her in. ¡°Can I see my younger brother now?¡± Su Qianxun was rather in disbelief because even though she had previously used almost every means and method avable, the people in the police station were not willing to bend the rules for her. ¡°I can only let you see him from the outside without going in. I¡¯m only doing this because I find the both of you pitiful... After you see him, you must leave immediately, all right?¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you so much!¡± Su Qianxun kept expressing her gratitude towards the policeman. As long as she was able to see her young brother, she could be at ease. However, when she saw Su Jiye through the small iron window, her smile faded. Su Jiye was chained to an iron chair. He leaned against the back of the chair with his eyes tightly shut. From his expression, it was obvious that he was experiencing a substantial amount of pain. His body and face were covered in wounds. The blood on his forehead had already dried up, and his tightly pursed lips were so dry that there were cracks on them. Su Qianxun violently grabbed the iron window before her with her hands and shouted, ¡°Jiye!¡± Su Jiye did not respond at all. Su Qianxun axiously yelled his name a few more times, but Su Jiye still showed no response. ¡°What happened to my younger brother? What did you people do to him?¡± Su Qianxun was worried and furious. She wanted to push the door open to go to her younger brother, but the iron door before her was far too heavy for her to push open. ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m already breaking the rules by letting you in to see your younger brother. Please don¡¯t make things even more difficult for me. Just quickly think of ways to get your younger brother out of here... You should know who you¡¯ve offended, right? How is it possible for him to have an easy time here?¡± The policeman dragged her out. Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone rang as she walked out of the police station. She looked at the iing call and answered it expressionlessly. At the same time, a car stopped in front of her. ¡°Get inside the car if you want to save Su Jiye. As long as you¡¯re obedient, you can bring him back with you tomorrow,¡± Qiao Bonian¡¯s cold voice rang out from the phone. Chapter 30 - This Is Your Only Chance

Chapter 30: This Is Your Only Chance

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun¡¯s gripped her phone tightly. She knew she had no other choice. It was thest straw for her to see what her younger brother looked like just now. She could not let her younger brother stay at that kind of ce anymore! The driver had already opened the door for her. Su Qianxun took a deep breath and went into the car without hesitation. The Qiao family¡¯s driver brought Su Qianxun to the cruise ship where she lost her virginity earlier due to the set-up by Su Manni and her daughter. ËÕǧѰ±»ÇǼҵÄ˾»úÔØµ½ÁË֮ǰËý±»ËÕÂüÄÝĸŮÏݺ¦Ê§ÉíµÄÓÎÂÖǰ. A Qiao family¡¯s bodyguard walked over and opened the car door. After Su Qianxun got off the car, two people ¡®invited¡¯ her onto the cruise ship. Because Qiao Bonian was now considered a prestigious person in Dragon City, they used the VIP tunnel. Su Qianxun was brought into Qiao Bonian¡¯s private lounge. Besides Qiao Bonian, Qiao Yiren and Xia Chuxi were also present. There was also an unfamiliar middle-aged man in the lounge. He was bald and had a beer belly. When he saw Su Qianxuning into the lounge, his eyes lit up instantly. When Su Qianxun saw Qiao Yiren¡¯s rosyplexion, a chill ran down her spine. She pointed at Qiao Yiren and asked coldly, ¡°She is clearly alright, so why are you still unwilling to let Jiye go?¡± ¡°Such impudence! Su Qianxun, it has only been two years. Did a dog eat all your manners?¡± Qiao Bonian pped the table in annoyance. A hint of warning shed past his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re right, I have indeed fed my manners to a pack of dogs!¡± ¡°Su Qianxun, you better think about your younger brother before you speak!¡± Qiao Bonian stared at her in annoyance. ¡°What on earth do you want?¡± Su Qianxun questioned through gritted teeth. ¡°If you want to save your younger brother, you better sit down and act in ordance to the manners of ady of the Su family.¡± Qiao Bonian gestured her to sit down. When she thought about her younger brother in the detention center who was covered in wounds, Su Qianxun took a deep breath and sat down. She clenched her fists tightly. ¡°This is mytest business partner, Chairman Liu. As long as you are able to convince Chairman Liu to sell hisnd in Yunlong Bay to me, I will let Su Jiye go.¡± Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows as she looked at the unfamiliar man in front of her. At the same time, Qiao Bonian stood up and said, ¡°This is your only chance!¡± Xia Chuxi also rose while helping Qiao Yiren up. Within the short span of time Su Qianxun was hesitating, the three of them had already left the private lounge. Su Qianxun and Chairman Liu were the only ones left in the private lounge. Chairman Liu had already seen Su Qianxun¡¯s photo before this, and he was very satisfied with her appearance. As he looked at the pretty young woman, he stood up, walked over to Su Qianxun¡¯s side and extended his hand to grab her small hand. ¡°Miss Su, I have long admired you. As long as you are with me, I promise to dote on you, and you¡¯ll never have to suffer again.¡± Chairman Liu was ovee by desire as he looked at this beautiful young woman. From the moment she walked in, he wanted to press her beneath his body and have amazing s*x with her. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Su Qianxun forcefully withdrew her hand, but Chairman Liu pulled her into his embrace. ¡®How can I let this little beauty go so easily, when I went to such great lengths to get her?¡¯ Su Qianxun now understood Qiao Bonian¡¯s intention. He was not asking her to convince Boss Liu; he was clearly offering her to Chairman Liu in exchange for that piece ofnd! Since he wanted that piece ofnd, she refused to let him have his way! Su Qianxun picked up an ashtray from the dining table and forcefully smashed it on Chairman Liu¡¯s head. ¡°Ouch!¡± Chairman Liu let out a miserable shriek as blood oozed out from his head. He was dizzy and disoriented after being smashed on the head by the ashtray, and Su Qianxun took this opportunity to run out of the private lounge after tossing the ashtray onto the floor. When Chairman Liu ran out of the private lounge with his hand clutching his head, Su Qianxun was long gone. Qiao Bonian who came out after hearing themotion was immediately stunned when he saw the injured Chairman Liu. Su Qianxun ran all the way to the elevator. She pressed the elevator buttons with force, and rushed in when the elevator doors opened. Her finger hovered in front of the button leading to the highest floor of the cruise ship... Her fingertip trembled. Curses and chaotic footsteps could be heard from a distance away. When Su Qianxun saw the fierce expressions on the faces of the people charging towards her, she pressed the button leading to the highest floor without hesitation! Chapter 31 - Are You Looking for Someone, Little Beauty?

Chapter 31: Are You Looking for Someone, Little Beauty?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the end of the corridor, Qiao Yiren stared worriedly at the closing elevator door. She tugged on Xia Chuxi¡¯s shirt. ¡°Chuxi, what should we do? I knew that I should¡¯ve stopped father. Now, sis has caused trouble again. It¡¯s all my fault. I should¡¯ve kneeled down and begged father to let my younger brother go.¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with you, silly.¡± Xia Chuxi furrowed his eyebrows as he watched the men who went off to catch Su Qianxun. ¡°I¡¯m really worried about sis. She smashed Chairman Liu¡¯s head just like that. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s no longer possible for father to acquire that piece ofnd. Father will only be even angrier because of that. Why does sis have to be so adamant?¡± Qiao Yiren was so anxious she started to cry out loud. ¡°Yiren, you¡¯re really too kind. If only Su Qianxun were half as kind-hearted as you, I wouldn¡¯t have disliked her so much.¡± Xia Chuxi put his arms around Qiao Yiren andforted her. However, that disturbed feeling from before rose inside his chest again. Qiao Yiren pretended to be upset as shey in his arms. She sneered internally. ¡®Su Qianxun, you¡¯re definitely done for this time. I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll be able to get away from this in one piece!¡± ..... When Su Qianxun rushed out from the elevator, she nearly ran into Ye Gu who was guarding the elevator door. ¡°I want to see Long Sijue! Take me to him!¡± She took a deep breath and requested. Ye Gu gazed indifferently at her for a few seconds, before he turned and walked forward. Su Qianxun immediately followed him. Ye Gu stopped in front of a door. He then turned and said, ¡°Please enter, Miss Su.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s face was pale as she looked at the door before her. She loosened her clenched fist and balled it up again repeatedly. Shortly after, she closed her eyes and pushed the door before her open... Su Qianxun assumed that Ye Gu had brought her to Long Sijue¡¯s private room and that he would be the only person in there. ËÕǧѰ»¹ÒÔΪҶ¹Â´ø×Ô¼ºÀ´µÄÊÇÁú˾¾ô˽È˵ķ¿¼ä,ÀïÃæ»¹ÊÇÖ»ÓÐËûÒ»¸öÈËÔÚ. However, she saw that the room was filled with men and women once she pushed the door open. Su Qianxun held her breath. She quickly scanned the room and was rather dumbfounded when she realized that Long Sijue was not in the private lounge. ¡®Is he not around?¡¯ Su Qianxun began to panic a little. She had just attacked Qiao Bonian¡¯s business partner, which meant that she had ruined his business deal. If she did not get to meet Long Sijue today, she was afraid that her younger brother would be subjected to even crueler treatment. The bustling private lounge fell into a few seconds of silence upon Su Qianxun¡¯s arrival. It was then followed by a wolf whistle. ¡°Are you looking for someone, little beauty?¡± one of the young men asked with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Long Sijue. May I know where he is?¡± Su Qianxun could only summon up her courage to ask him. Tang Zui who was ying mahjong, was extremely delighted to see that the young woman had shown up voluntarily. He blinked his seductive, mesmerizing eyes and shed a coquettish smile. ¡°Little beauty, I can tell that you¡¯re in trouble just from the look on your face. Come over here. I¡¯ll personally handle all your problems if you give me a kiss!¡± He did not forget to wink at her after he said that. Su Qianxun had calmed down slightly by then. For some unknown reason, she felt relieved by the fact that Long Sijue was not around. ¡°Sorry for disturbing you guys,¡± Su Qianxun said. She then prepared to turn and leave. A ck door opened, and Long Sijue walked into the private lounge. He had worn a ck shirt on his tall, robust body, and he looked even more well-built than models on the runway stage. There was a hint of coldness in his straight, dashing eyebrows, and his thin lips were tightly pursed. His sharp gazended precisely on the little thing who was standing by the entrance. The moment Su Qianxun saw him on her way out of the room, it was as if her feet were nailed to the floor. She could not budge at all. His aura was so overpowering that she was almost out of breath. A woman in a pantsuit was walking behind Long Sijue. The pantsuit entuated her curvaceous body, and she was wearing a pair of ck-rimmed sses. Her hair was tied into a sleek ponytail. The noises in the private lounge died down quite a lot when Long Sijue appeared. He walked towards Tang Zui and sat down next to him. ¡°Come here.¡± Long Sijue looked at Su Qianxun and fixed his eyes on her. Su Qianxun bit her lower lip and walked obediently towards Long Sijue... Chapter 32 - I… Have Something to Discuss with You!

Chapter 32: I... Have Something to Discuss with You!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Su Qianxun got next to Long Sijue, he immediately ced hisrge arm around her waist before she even managed to utter a single word to him. The next moment, she was already sitting on Long Sijue¡¯sp. Su Qianxun¡¯s held her breath. She pushed his arm away, trying to stand up and leave. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Long Sijue held her in his arms and began to y mahjong, as though it was very natural for him to hold her like that. Su Qianxun stopped moving when she remembered the reason she went there. But she felt awful sitting on hisp. It was like sitting on pins and needles. She did not even dare to breathe loudly. She lowered her head, bit her lips, and dared not look around. It was her first time being so intimate with a man. In the past, even Xia Chuxi had never held her like that. Long Sijue was a man of tall, athletic build. When he held the petite young woman in his arms, their beautyplemented each other like an oil painting. Strangely enough, they seemed like a perfectly-matched pair. ¡°Hmm, Jue, aren¡¯t you going to introduce this youngdy to us?¡± Tang Zui let out a soft cough. Su Qianxun knew that the person who just spoke was the man who teased her earlier. She turned, rather nervously, and her lips identally brushed past Long Sijue¡¯s chin. The unintentional physical contact created a spark within them at the same time. Long Sijue lowered his head and looked at her with a profound gaze. Su Qianxun was so embarrassed that she really wanted to dig a hole and hide in it. She wriggled her tiny a*s as she tried to inch away, hoping to keep a distance from Long Sijue. Arge hand stopped her, and the man¡¯s cold yet entrancing voice rang above her head. ¡°If you continue to move, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s body froze when she sensed a strange object underneath her, which kept erging. ¡°I... I have something to discuss with you.¡± Su Qianxun could not stand being held like that any longer. She felt terribly hot because of the burning heat from his body. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Light me a cigarette.¡± Long Sijue nced emotionlessly at Tang Zui as he extended his hand to pick up a mahjong tile and discarded another. Even though it was merely a nce, it gave Tang Zui a strong, ominous feeling! ¡°Hey chick, the cigarette and lighter, take them.¡± For the sake of his own safety, Tang Zui tried to please Long Sijue by handing the items to Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun took the cigarette and lighter. She nced a few times at Tang Zui in curiosity before thanking him. She then raised the cigarette next to Long Sijue¡¯s lips, but Long Sijue did not take it. Instead, he merely stared absentmindedly at his mahjong tiles. Su Qianxun hesitated for a second before she put the tip of the cigarette into her mouth. She then flicked the lighter and lit the cigarette. She had never done anything like that. It was also her first time touching a cigarette. Even though that specific brand of cigarette was not particrly strong, she could not help but cough a few times. After the cigarette was lit, she handed it over. ¡°Sir Jue, your cigarette.¡± When Long Sijue finally opened his mouth, Su Qianxun cautiously popped the tip of the cigarette into his mouth. When Long Sijue nced at her small mouth, which had just touched the top of his cigarette, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed several times. He took a few deep puffs. Su Qianxun had seen other men smoke before, but Long Sijue was definitely the first man who did so in such a dashing and captivating manner. The four men continued to y mahjong. All the while, Long Sijue took and discarded tiles in an unhurried manner, no longer acknowledging the young woman on hisp. Zi Fan, who was standing beside Long Sijue, could not help but nce at Su Qianxun a few times... After Tang Zui took a mahjong tile and discarded it, Long Sijue revealed all his tiles byying them t on the table. ¡°Holy f*ck. It can¡¯t be. It¡¯s the Four Winds!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that three-hundred-and-twenty-times the bet? Zui, you¡¯ve just lost a jet ne!¡± ¡°Zui, you started this. ording to the rules... you¡¯ve got to... strip naked and run around outside. Pffft.¡± Tang Zui was stunned as well. Even though he had been ying mahjong for a long time, he had never seen anyone gather all four of the North, South, East, and West tiles. The crowd in the private lounge lunged at Tang Zui in unison, pressed him against the floor, and started to undress him. ¡°Hey, hey, at least let me wear my boxers! Ah! Ah!¡± Chapter 33 - He Seems Angry

Chapter 33: He Seems Angry

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui had never been so embarrassed in his life. He covered his face as he ran forward, afraid that he would bump into people he knew! After a while, he suspected that he was seeing another man, who was running around naked just like him, through the gaps between his fingers. ¡°Qin Er, you weren¡¯t ying mahjong, so why are you running around naked as well?¡± Tang Zui put his hands down and started tough as he looked at Qin Er, taking delight in his misfortune. ¡°I wasn¡¯t ying at first, but Sir Jue asked me to, and I didn¡¯t dare say no. I lost right away.¡± Qin Er wanted to cry very badly. He was stripped naked and kicked out of the private lounge before he even touched the mahjong tiles. Tang Zui was speechless. He finally understood what was going on. ¡®When that chick entered the room, Qin Er wolf-whistled at her, while I tantly teased her with my words.¡¯ ..... Long Sijue and Su Qianxun were now the only ones left in the private lounge. The man was sitting on the couch in an elegant manner. Whispy white smoke rose from the cigarette between his fingers. The atmosphere in the room was so silent that it was rather eerie. Su Qianxun stood nervously in front of him. She could still barely breathe because of his overpowering presence. But for the sake of her brother, she took the initiative to break the oppressive silence. ¡°I...¡± ¡°You want me to save your brother?¡± Long Sijue killed the cigarette in his hand in the crystal ashtray in front of him. His handsome face was devoid of any expression. Su Qianxun held her breath. She did not expect him to know the purpose behind her visit. But on second thought, Long Sijue was not an ordinary person. It was not unusual at all for him to know matters rted to her. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Qianxun balled up her hands, which were positioned on both sides of her torso. Her eyes reddened when she thought of her brother, who was still suffering in the police station. ¡°You know my terms, right?¡± Long Sijue felt his body tense up as he fixed his gaze on her small, pale, and beautiful face. ¡°I know the terms. I agree to-to-to... bear your child,¡± Su Qianxun stuttered. ¡°Heh, just to save your brother?¡± There was a sneer on Long Sijue¡¯s handsome face. He felt a sudden surge of anger in his chest for some unknown reason, and the look in his eyes became slightly dangerous. Su Qianxun was too anxious to notice that Long Sijue was acting strange. However, she did understand the hidden meaning behind his words. He wanted to ask her if it was worth it? She mumbled, ¡°If I can get my brother out of there and stop his suffering, everything will be worth it.¡± ¡®Even if I have to bear an unfamiliar man¡¯s child...¡¯ ¡°Very well. Ye Gu!¡± Under Long Sijue¡¯s instruction, Ye Gu entered the room with the childbirth agreement. ¡°Young master!¡± Ye Gu bowed respectfully before him. ¡°Bring her to my room once she signs the contract!¡± Long Sijue uncrossed his long legs, stood up, and left. After he left, the overpowering aura disappeared, and Su Qianxun finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®However, why did he seem angry? ¡®Wasn¡¯t he the one who kept forcing me to bear his child? ¡®What a strange man!¡¯ Still, his anger had nothing much to do with her. Even after she signed that contract, they would still be two unrted people who would be getting what they wanted out of the agreement. They owed each other nothing. Su Qianxun thought that she had thoroughly considered her decision, but when she looked at the childbirth agreement, her small and pale face grew even paler. She zoned out for a few seconds, and her long eyshes trembled as she closed her eyes. ..... When she opened her eyes again, there was a very determined look in them. She took the pen that Ye Gu had been holding in front of her, flipped open the agreement, and quickly put down her signature. ¡°Can you get my brother out of the police station now? I don¡¯t want him to keep suffering in there,¡± Su Qianxun asked as she looked anxiously at the man before her. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve signed the agreement, no one will dare to mess with your younger brother anymore. Come with me!¡± Ye Gu took the agreement and brought her to Long Sijue¡¯s room. Chapter 34 - Did You Help Me Get Him Out?

Chapter 34: Did You Help Me Get Him Out?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Gu bought Su Qianxun to Long Sijue¡¯s room. The moment she stepped inside, arge hand grabbed her and pulled her in. Su Qianxun staggered behind the man who was dragging her along as he walked. The next moment, she was thrown onto arge bed. Shocked, she wanted to get up, but the man had already forcefully pressed her body against the bed. Long Sijue wrapped her small mouth around his in a domineering manner and sucked them hard. The thing below his abdomen grew sorge that his trousers had be extremely tight! He had been wanting to do this from the moment he saw her! He was not a sexual man, but even when this little thing stood in front of him without doing anything, she was a deadly temptation to him. Besides, their bodies had been rubbing against each other throughout the mahjong game. Long Sijue never knew that such a person who could make him lose control to this extent existed in the world. Su Qianxun instinctively resisted him by pushing his chest with her hands and turning her head away to dodge his domineering advance. The man grabbed the back of her head with hisrge hand with force to keep her head in ce, before shoving his tongue even deeper into her mouth. The second he tore her clothes into shreds, Sun Qianxun was so terrified she started crying. She thought that she could endure this, but she had underestimated how horrifying this man was! This man really was like a beast. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to...¡± Trembling, Su Qianxun and wanted to push him away. Because she was under the influence of aphrodisiacs the previous two times they had s*x, she was not afraid even though the process was very painful. But this time, it was entirely different. She was extremely clear-headed right now, and could truly feel the monstrous strength of this man. She suspected that he would torment her to death. ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice!¡± There was an undefiable coldness in his deep voice. Without any warning or forey, the man hastily prated her. ..... Su Qianxun was in aplete daze when she woke up. As she gazed at the luxurious crystal chandelier above her, for a while, she was unable to remember what was going on. She only regained her senses when she heard footsteps beside her. When she saw the man standing in front of the bed, all the memories fromst night flooded back into her mind, and her gaze froze. This man was really cruel. Hepletely ignored her pleas and tormented her wantonly. She was in a lot of pain, and it was the kind of pain that could be felt deep inside her bones. Su Qianxun subconsciously wanted to escape. Õâ¸öÄÐÈËÕæµÄºÃ²ÐÈÌ,ȫȻ²»¹ËËýµÄÇóÈÄËÁÒâµÄÕÛÄ¥×ÅËý,ËýÕæµÄºÃÌÛºÃÌÛ,ÄÇÖÖÌ۷·ðÊÇÉîÈë¹ÇËèµÄ,ËÕǧѰÏÂÒâʶµÄ¾ÍÏëÌÓ×ß. ¡°You¡¯ve already signed the agreement.¡± Neatly dressed, Long Sijue stood in front of the bed and reminded her about what happened the day before. That was when Su Qianxun came round. She had already sacrificed her womb in exchange for her younger brother¡¯s freedom. ¡°How¡¯s my younger brother? Where is he now? Did you help me get him out?¡± Su Qianxun endured the pain as she sat up and raised her head to look at him. Framed by her jet-ck hair, her small face appeared even paler and frailer. ¡°As long as you obediently keep your end of the bargain, he would obviously be fine.¡± Long Sijue sat down and extended hisrge hand towards her small face. Su Qianxun was slightly relieved when she heard what he said. But when she saw him reaching out his hand towards her, she recoiled, almost out of reflex. Long Sijue¡¯s hand froze in the air, and Su Qianxun could clearly feel that the temperature around her had dropped to subzero temperatures in an instant. Su Qianxun stared nervously at him. There were tiny sparks in her ck irises which contrasted with the whites of her eyes. She moved her lips a few times, but she did not know what to say to him. Rather flustered, she bit her lower lip. Long Sijue gazed at her for a while before suddenly standing up, turning and walking away. When he pulled open the door, he could clearly hear the little thing on the bed breathe a loud sigh of relief. Chapter 35 - Why Was He Shunned Every Single Time?

Chapter 35: Why Was He Shunned Every Single Time?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Long Sijue heard the sigh of relief, his face turnedpletely dark. He almost went back into the room to f*ck her again. Yet, when he remembered how pitiful she looked when he had sex with her, he closed the door and left. He was indeed a little too out of controlst night... This was not a good thing for him... ..... Su Qianxun only feltpletely relieved when she heard the sound of the door closing. Her gaze fell upon the spot where Long Sijue had just sat in. There was a tube of ointment there. Su Qianxun picked up the tube of ointment, and when she saw the body part the ointment was intended for, her originally pale face immediately turned red. She quickly tossed it aside and tried to look for a piece of clothing so that she could get off the bed to go to the bathroom. However, not a single piece of clothing was within her sight. Even her torn clothes from the day before had gone missing... When Long Sijue returned to his study room, Tang Zui was sitting on the couch and reading. He almost sprung up from the couch when he saw Long Sijue walk in. ¡°Jue, how was it? That chick signed the agreement?¡± Tang Zui¡¯s mood was extremely good. The venom in Long Sijue¡¯s body could not be dyed any further. The timing of that chick¡¯s appearance was simply too on point. If she had appeared anyter, who knew what changes would have happened to Long Sijue¡¯s body again? ¡°Hm.¡± Long Sijue sat opposite him. However, Long Sijue¡¯s expression was not rxed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Isn¡¯t it a good thing that the chick agreed to bear your child? Why do you still look so sullen?¡± Tang Zui furrowed his eyebrows as he looked at Long Sijue. He was also feeling uneasy. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Go back andplete your task properly.¡± Long Sijue chased him out of the study room. He then rose and prepared to get down to business. Tang Zui went silent. He felt very hurt. Why was he shunned every single time? He looked around and said, ¡°If you really don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t actually need to have sex with her every day. You only need to do it on the first and fifteenth day of every month. Long Sijue was speechless. ¡°But I have to remind you about something. Women get this annoying thing called their period. If you get an attack while she¡¯s on her period... You¡¯ll have to fight a blood-soaked war! Even though Tang Zui looked very serious on the surface, internally, he was blooming with happiness. He still wanted to avenge the fact that he had to run around naked yesterday. Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows when he heard what Tang Zui said. It was an expression that was rarely seen on his face. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal actually. Just get her to eat some medication if that really happens. Just that, it won¡¯t be really good for her body. It won¡¯t bring the man any harm,¡± Tang Zui said without paying attention to whether Long Sijue was listening to him or not. Long Sijue said nothing. He raised his head and stared coldly at Tang Zui. When Tang Zui saw that the situation was not favorable to him, he immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first, then. I¡¯lle and see youter...¡± He turned and walked away. After he took a few steps, he saw that Su Qianxun was standing at the entrance of the study room. She was nervously craning her small head into the study room. When Tang Zui clearly saw how the young woman standing at the entrance looked like, he sucked in a sharp breath. Su Qianxun was only wearing a ck shirt that was meant for men. Her curly, seaweed-like hair fell messily onto her shoulders, and theck of makeup did not affect her beauty at all. Her lively eyes were especially beautiful and alluring. Although the shirt was big enough for her and able to cover all the parts that needed to be covered, from a man¡¯s perspective, it was actually even more enticing. It was the kind of sight that made men want to forcefully tear the shirt apart and look at whaty beneath it. Long Sijue also saw the young woman. His face became dark again. Displeased, he said, ¡°Get out of here!¡± Su Qianxun was already very terrified of Long Sijue to begin with. His words frightened her, and as if out of reflex, she turned around and wanted to flee. ¡°Stay! I¡¯m asking you to get out of here!¡± Long Sijue threw the document in his hand at Tang Zui, who still had his gaze locked on Su Qianxun. Chapter 36 - Completely Enraged

Chapter 36: Completely Enraged

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui was speechless. He fled as quickly as he could when he thought about how he ran around naked. While he only flirted verbally with the young woman yesterday, he had seen something he should have not today. He had no idea what kind of revenge Long Sijue would take on him. He did not want to go through such an embarrassing experience again. But this young woman was a true beauty, and Tang Zui reckoned that any man who saw her would not be able to control their desire to wantonly ravage her. He quickly covered his d*ck that was bulging up uncontrobly. He did not want to get castrated. Su Qianxun did not expect another man to be here either. She blushed as she walked anxiously into the room and asked, ¡°Can I...¡± ¡°Come here!¡± Long Sijuemanded as he stared dangerously at her. Su Qianxun was at a loss for speechless. She wanted to ask Long Sijue about when she could leave, and when she would get to meet her younger brother... But when Su Qianxun thought of the predicament she and her younger brother was in, she decided to walk obediently towards Long Sijue. When the distance between them was less than a yard, Long Sijue extended his hand and pulled Si Qianxun towards her with force. Su Qianxun fell directly onto hisp. Long Sijue raised his hand and pped her a*s. Su Qianxun was totally in shock when she felt the burning pain in her a*s from the repeated pping. She waspletely enraged when she realized that the man was pping her a*s. ¡®I have had enough torment from him already. How dare he p my a*s!¡¯ This was the first time someone had pped her a*s in her life! She sat up angrily, but she overestimated her ability. Her legs were already weak and her whole body was already aching to begin with. After standing up so agitatedly, she fell from hisp and hit her head hard on the study desk. Su Qianxun lost consciousness after that. ..... When Su Qianxun woke up this time, she saw a kindly face. Aunt Qi was wiping her hand with a towel. ¡°Young mistress, you¡¯re awake?¡± Aunt Qi heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Su Qianxun had woke up. ¡°Who are you? And where am I?¡± Even now, Su Qianxun had no idea where Long Sijue had brought her to. ¡°This is Jin Garden, and you can call me Aunt Qi.¡± Aunt Qi looked at her with a smile. ¡°Jin Garden?¡± ¡°Jin Garden is our young master¡¯s mansion. Young mistress, you are the first woman that our Young Master has brought home.¡± Aunt Qi sized the young woman up. The more Aunt Qi looked at Su Qianxun, the more beautiful she looked. Su Qianxun did not know how to respond. She recalled how Long Sijue pped her a*s, and how she fell from hisp and fainted after hitting her head on the desk. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young mistress. You are having a mild fever. The doctor has examined you and said that it¡¯s no big deal. You¡¯ll be fine after taking some medicine.¡± Aunt Qi exined. ¡°I¡¯m having a fever?¡± Su Qianxun raised her hand to feel her forehead. It was indeed a little hot. ¡°The doctor said that you have been sick for a few days, weren¡¯t you aware of it?¡± Aunt Qi¡¯s heart ached a little when she saw how pale and weak Su Qianxun was. Su Qianxun really did not know that she was sick. Recently, she had not been paying attention to her health at all because she had been worrying about her younger brother. Now that she thought about it, it was probably because she was drenched by the rain the night her younger brother got caught. ¡°Where is Long Sijue? I want to see him. Where is he now?¡± Su Qianxun wanted to meet her younger brother so badly right now. There was an immense ache in her heart when she thought about how her younger brother was covered in wounds. She was not able to feel at ease without seeing that he was safe with her own eyes. ¡°Young master went out for an emergency, he will probably only be back at night.¡± Aunt Qi served her a ss of water. ¡°It¡¯s okay, thanks. I will take my leave first, then.¡± Su Qianxun lifted the nket, got off the bed, put on her shoes and prepared to leave. Chapter 37 - You Cannot Hit Me Anymore

Chapter 37: You Cannot Hit Me Anymore

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Young mistress, the young master told me before he left that you are not allowed to leave this room.¡± Aunt Qi followed Su Qianxun a little nervously. Su Qianxun froze for a moment. Her beautiful eyebrows scrunched up into a frown. ¡°He has no right to do this! He has no right to restrict my personal freedom!¡± Long Sijue heard Su Qianxun¡¯s words the moment he stepped into the room. His expression immediately turned cold. Aunt Qi wanted to tell Su Qianxun something, but she was hesitant. In the end, she bowed her head in resignation and greeted Long Sijue respectfully, ¡°Young master.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s body stiffened. She did not expect Long Sijue toe back at this hour. ¡®Didn¡¯t Aunt Qi say that he would only be back at night? ¡®But whatever I said was right. What I signed was a childbirth agreement, and the only thing I need to do is bear his child. ¡®He was never allowed to restrict my personal freedom!¡¯ ¡°Long Sijue, I want to leave this ce!¡± Su Qianxun took a deep breath and turned around to look at him. ¡°Young mistress, you mustn¡¯t talk to the young master like that...¡± Aunt Qi reminded Su Qianxun worriedly because she was afraid that Su Qianxun would enrage Long Sijue. ¡°You can leave first,¡± Long Sijue ordered coldly. Aunt Qi left as she did not dare disobey Long Sijue. Only Long Sijue and Su Qianxun were left in the room. He walked step by step towards her... ¡°Long Sijue, I agreed to bear your child, and I¡¯ll fulfill my end of the bargain, but you can¡¯t restrict my personal free... dom!¡± Just as Su Qianxun finished speaking, her tiny body was pulled into the man¡¯s arms. The next moment, she was lying face-down on hisp again... Su Qianxun froze for a moment and quickly screamed, ¡°You can¡¯t hit me anymore!¡± Long Sijue lifted up her shirt. Su Qianxun squirmed to get off hisp, but he pressed down on her back with hisrge hand. ¡°You¡¯ll have to be responsible for your actions if you continue to move!¡± Long Sijue stared at her a**, which had obvious handprints on it. Those handprints were caused by him. His beautiful eyebrows wrinkled into a frown... Su Qianxun wanted to dig a hole and hide in it so badly right then. Even though she would be twenty years old soon, she never even had a proper rtionship before. She really could not stay calm when she had her a** exposed in front of a man like that. ¡°Long Sijue, what do you want? I agreed to bear your child, but I didn¡¯t sell myself to you!¡± Suddenly, she felt a cool sensation on her a**. Arge hand was gently massaging it. Su Qianxun blushed immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t-don¡¯t need the ointment!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s breath grew heavier as he stared at the voluptuous a** beneath his palm. Su Qianxun bit her lower lip in embarrassment. Her small face was as red as a tomato, and her body was extremely stiff. She hoped that he would finish applying the ointment soon and let her go. After a minute, the man finally removed his palm from her a**. He lifted Su Qianxun up, and out of reflex, she wrapped her arms around his neck to prevent herself from falling. However, she soon realized that she should not have done that. She quickly put her hands down and leaned back to move her body away from his, almost falling on the ground again. Long Sijue steadied her by cing hisrge hand on her back, and he lifted her up again. He supported her a** with his other hand and walked out of the room in that position. Su Qianxun was forced to stay in his arms with her body leaning against his chest. She pushed his chest with her small hands in an attempt to stay a little farther away from him. ¡°Do you want to fall down and faint again?¡± Long Sijue continued to walk with her in his arms, but his deep, ck eyes were fixed on her small face. Su Qianxun frowned, feeling upset. ¡®Why is he carrying me like this? I¡¯m not a child!¡¯ ¡°Where are you bringing me to?¡± Chapter 38 - He Looked at Her in Such a Strange Way

Chapter 38: He Looked at Her in Such a Strange Way

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue ignored her question and left the room with her in his arms. Su Qianxun did not have much strength now. She had after all been sick for a few days and she had an entire night of rough sex with him yesterday. She already found the fact that she could stay awake right then a testament to her very good stamina. Long Sijue carried Su Qianxun into the dining hall. When he entered, the servants lining up on both sides of the hall bent their waists in unison and bowed at a ny-degree angle. Su Qianxun was still wearing nothing but a shirt. Her fair and slim legs swayed in the air as Long Sijue carried her in his arms, his hand supporting her a**. The young woman quickly buried her face in Long Sijue¡¯s chest when she saw the grandiose scene, afraid that someone would see her face. She was already almost twenty years old, and it was way too embarrassing to be carried like that by a man! Long Sijue¡¯s body froze for a moment because he could feel the young woman¡¯s lukewarm breath against his shirt. Numb and ticklish at the same time, it was a really wondrous feeling. He could not help but lower his head to look at the little thing in his arms. From his vantage point, he could see her long and curly eyshes fluttering like the wings of a butterfly. She looked extremely cute and attractive. Long Sijue went towards the main seat and sat down. He ced Su Qianxun on hisp without any intention of letting her go whatsoever. The butler took the initiative to walk over. He prepared to arrange the dishes in front of Long Sijue. ¡°When on earth can I see my brother?¡± Su Qianxun raised her head and looked anxiously at him. ¡°Finish the meal first,¡±Long Sijue said tly. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry...¡± The moment Su Qianxunpleted her sentence, her stomach growled. It was a very loud growl... There was momentary silence. Long Sijue stared down at her. Su Qianxun lowered her head awkwardly. She really felt like digging a hole and burying herself in it. She slowly inched her hand towards her belly to cover it. ¡®That was so embarrassing!¡¯ Long Sijue grabbed a slice of meat and held it next to her mouth. Su Qianxun immediately shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can serve myself.¡± ¡°Eat it!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice had an undefiable aura to it. Su Qianxun was speechless. She had no choice but to open her mouth and eat the piece of meat. The meat was fresh as well as tender, and it was extremely delicious because it was cooked by a top-ss chef. However, anguish struck Su Qianxun¡¯s heart. ¡®When was thest time I ate something so delicious?¡¯ Two years ago, the Su family was annexed overnight. Her grandfather fell ill, and she was chased out without the chance to even meet her mother and older brother. In the beginning, she really could not adapt to the situation. She roamed the streets with her younger brother for a few days. If the orphanage that they used to visit often with their grandfather had refused to take them in, they would not even have had a ce to stay. Long Sijue held her closer when he saw the sad expression on her face. He held a piece of vegetable beside her mouth this time. ¡°Can I serve myself?¡± Su Qianxun asked with a lisp as she ate the piece of vegetable. She felt really ufortable to be held by him that way! Long Sijue ignored her and continued to feed her. Su Qianxun really did not understand the man. ¡®Does he want to know how it feels like to serve others since he¡¯s the one being served all the time?¡¯ Even though being served by others was supposed to be something enjoyable, it was nothing but torment for Su Qianxun! When Su Qianxun was half-full, she could not endure it anymore and brought up the request to serve herself again. Long Sijue stared meaningfully at her for a while and finally released his grip on her. Su Qianxun quickly jumped down and sat in the chair next to him once she regained her freedom. She only heaved a sigh of relief when she could no longer feel his body temperature and breath. However, Su Qianxun was puzzled. Why did he look at her in such a strange way just now? Chapter 39 - Taking Some Food for Her

Chapter 39: Taking Some Food for Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun believed that she had to be overthinking. She had never even met Long Sijue before their recent encounters! She lifted the chopsticks in front of her and started to eat. She had to fill up her stomach in order to gain strength. Su Qianxun ate pretty quickly. This had a lot to do with her poor and humble lifestyle the past two years. However, because she had been well-educated since she was young, her movements were still delicate and elegant. That made her manner of eating cuter and less pretentious. It was a very pleasing sight. Even Long Sijue, who was initially not really hungry, felt a little peckish when he saw how cute Su Qianxun looked like when she was eating. Long Sijue grabbed the ss beside him to drink some water before he lifted his chopsticks and prepared to eat. The moment he moved the chopsticks, the butler next to him handed him an unused pair of chopsticks. ¡°Young master, use these!¡± Su Qianxun only paused briefly before she resumed eating. The butler was disgusted that the chopsticks had been used by her. She had always known that there were a lot of rules in wealthy families, especially extremely wealthy ones like the Long family. As the chopsticks were coated with her saliva, Long Sijue would definitely not use it. But, unexpectedly, Long Sijuepletely ignored the butler and started to eat with the chopsticks that she had used. ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡± Su Qianxun immediately choked on her food and started to cough. Her small face turned red. ¡®Those chopsticks were in my mouth earlier, and I bit on them too...¡¯ Someone handed her a ss of water. Su Qianxun took the ss hastily and drank a few mouthfuls of water. ¡°Thank you!¡± Su Qianxun only realized that the cup belonged to Long Sijue after she stopped coughing. ¡®He was drinking from this cup just now too!¡¯ Su Qianxun¡¯s small face turned redder. ¡®Isn¡¯t this like what Gu Mian mentioned before, an indirect kiss?¡¯ The young woman lowered her head in embarrassment. Her head was so low that it almost touched the expensive te in front of her. A slice of fish then appeared on her te. ¡°I¡¯ve swallowed way more of it before this.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless. She knew that he was referring to her saliva... Su Qianxun instantly thought about the previous time they kissed. His burning hot lips engulfed hers, and he sucked so hard that her tongue hurt... When Long Sijue saw how embarrassed she looked, his mood became good, and the corners of his lips curled up. He then ced more food on her te. The butler who stood beside them widened his eyes. He had never seen the young master smile ever since he entered the Long family. The butler rubbed his eyes, which was a unusual sight because he rarely lost hisposure. Soon after, he looked at the respectable man in the main seat again. As expected, the man¡¯s face was still stone cold without a single hint of a smile. ¡®As expected, it was just blurred vision on my part.¡¯ Su Qianxun absentmindedly took a few mouthfuls of rice before she stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m done. I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± She did not wait for him to reply, and quickly left the dining table before she ran out of the dining room at lightning speed. After Su Qianxun left, Long Sijue put down the chopsticks in his hand as well and stopped eating. His looked at the pair of chopsticks that the young woman had used just now with an extraordinarily profound gaze. Su Qianxun was lost the moment she left the dining room. She had no idea where the bedroom was! Besides, did she not want to leave the ce to see her younger brother? ¡®Oh my God, why have I be dumb after only one meal with him?¡¯ Su Qianxun had no choice but to brave herself and return to the dining hall so that she could find Long Sijue and ask him when she could leave. When she arrived at the dining hall, Long Sijue was no longer there. All the servants had left as well. At that moment, there was only one person there¡ªYe Gu! Su Qianxun gulped, feeling rather embarrassed. Just as she was about to ask Ye Gu about Long Sijue¡¯s whereabouts, Ye Gu took out the childbirth agreement from before and ced it on the dining table. Chapter 40 - Let’s Sign a New Agreement

Chapter 40: Let¡¯s Sign a New Agreement

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What-What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Qianxun looked at Ye Gu, a little nervous. She awkwardly sped her hands together... She was wearing nothing but a shirt, and it was really ufortable for her to stand in front of a man like that! Ye Gu, who was also feeling rather uneasy, shifted his gaze away. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed involuntarily, and there seemed to be a slight blush on his handsome face. ¡°Young Mistress Su, the young master told you to read this agreement in detail from the beginning to the end.¡± Su Qianxun was rather vexed. Was this not the childbirth agreement she signed? What else was there for her to read? Regardless, she walked towards the dining table, took the agreement, and flipped it open. She started to read it earnestly. After reading only two pages, she could not take it anymore. It was definitely not an ordinary ¡®childbirth agreement¡¯! Su Qianxun held the agreement up after she finished reading its entire content. ¡°How is this a childbirth agreement? This is obviously a servitude agreement! You guys are too much. This is a fraud!¡± she questioned furiously. Su Qianxun tore the agreement in her hand into shreds. Ye Gu furrowed his eyebrows a little when she saw how agitated Su Qianxun was. ¡°Young Mistress Su, you personally signed this agreement. Didn¡¯t you read its content carefully before you put down your signature?¡± Su Qianxun was at a loss for words. ¡°It¡¯s obviously stated on the contract that this is a childbirth agreement. I thought I would only need to deliver a baby. I didn¡¯t expect you guys to be a group of con men!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t me anyone because you were the one who didn¡¯t read the contract properly. Since you¡¯ve signed the agreement, you have to follow the terms!¡± Ye Gu reminded as he stared coldly at her. ¡°I can give birth to a child, but I¡¯m not selling myself to him. I¡¯ve torn the agreement into shreds anyway! Let¡¯s sign a new one!¡± Su Qianxun intended topletely repudiate the agreement. Ye Gu was speechless. ¡°This is only a copy. The original agreement is with the young master...¡± Su Qianxun waspletely baffled. ¡°I want to meet Long Sijue. He¡¯s such a con man!¡± Su Qianxun was so angry that she stomped her feet on the floor. She definitely did not want to sell herself to that man! Ye Gu fixed his gaze on her small face, which was red with fury. He then turned and walked forward. ¡°Come with me.¡± Su Qianxun immediately followed him. She was filled with regret right then. She was so eager to save her younger brother that she did not read the uses in the agreement carefully. The agreement did indeed require her to deliver a baby for Long Sijue. However, the key uses were in the back portion of the agreement. Not only did she have to deliver a baby, but before she delivered the baby, shepletely belonged to the man! Her body, her time, everything about her from head to toe, even each strand of her hair were all under his possession. Moreover, the agreement also entailed that she had to obey him unconditionally and was not allowed to do anything rebellious! Ye Gu led Su Qianxun to the outside of Long Sijue¡¯s room. A young woman who looked around Su Qianxun¡¯s age was standing by the door. She gave Su Qianxun a look of contempt before she turned to Ye Gu and looked at him with an obsequious expression. ¡°Brother Ye, the young master told me to bring thisdy for a change of clothes. Sister Zi Fan is serving the young master in his room!¡± Qi Min smiled sweetly as she looked at Ye Gu. Ye Gu turned and looked expressionlessly at Su Qianxun. ¡°Go with her.¡± Su Qianxun had wanted to change into a new set of clothes to begin with. She was only wearing Long Sijue¡¯s shirt at that moment and was not even wearing a bra underneath... Su Qianxun nodded. Qi Min then led Su Qianxun away from Long Sijue¡¯s room. Su Qianxun was brought to an extremely big walk-in closet. The walk-in closet was so shockingly huge that it was not made out of one room, but many rooms that were linked together. Closets as tall as the ceiling lined both sides of the walkway, and they were all filled with clothes of various textures and designs. It felt like a dream... Such a walk-in closet was definitely every girl¡¯s fantasy. ¡°Stand here and don¡¯t move around! If you ruin any of the clothes here, you won¡¯t be able to pay for it even if you sell yourself!¡± Qi Min had a domineering aura. The way she red at Su Qianxun made her look as if she wanted to eat Su Qianxun up. It was a sharp contrast to how obedient she appeared in front of Ye Gu. Chapter 41 - He Has A Fiancee

Chapter 41: He Has A Fiancee

Su Qianxun looked at the young woman in front of her. She was baffled by her hostility. Was it not their first meeting? Qi Min snorted in contempt before she turned around to retrieve a set of clothes. She chose the most conservative piece, a ck tracksuit, from among all the beautiful clothes. She then turned and threw the tracksuit onto the floor in front of Su Qianxun. ¡°Put this on right here!¡± For a moment, Su Qianxun did not know how to react. ¡°I need a bra too.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s expression turned cold as well. It had always been her life principle to stay polite if others were polite. However, she was not a pushover, and if someone were to mess with her, she would not let that person exploit her. Qi Min said nothing. Regardless of how reluctant she was, she had no choice but to get Su Qianxun a bra. When Su Qianxun looked at the bra, which was again thrown onto the floor next to her feet, she smiled instead. The ck tracksuit, which was meant for men, made her skin look especially fair, and her long, seaweed-like hair was spread all over her shoulders. Her smile was so alluring that it actually made Qi Min¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°You... Why are you smiling? Hurry up and put these clothes on, and stop trying to seduce the young master! I¡¯ve seen a lot of shameless woman like you, and they were all cast out by the young master in the end!¡± Qi Min red at her, angry from embarrassment. Su Qianxun finally knew where the young woman¡¯s hostility wasing from. It was actually because of Long Sijue. She liked that man. ¡°I don¡¯t want to change into these clothes anymore!¡± Su Qianxun turned and was about to leave. Qi Min tried to pull her back, but Su Qianxun dodged her hand. ¡°The young master told you to change. How dare you disobey his order!¡± Qi Min said furiously. ¡°He told you... to bring me here to change. You will also be held responsible if I don¡¯t change.¡± Su Qianxun shrugged nonchntly. ¡°You...¡± Qi Min did not expect it to be so tough to handle the young woman. Su Qianxun was right. Long Sijue assigned the task to her mother, but she took matters into her own hands and assumed the responsibility. If the young woman really went back to Long Sijue¡¯s room in such a state, Qi Min was afraid that her mother would be punished! As Su Qianxun stared at her, Qi Min reluctantly picked the clothes up from the floor and handed them to Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun took them in anguid manner and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the changing room?¡± Qi Min said nothing. Su Qianxunpletely ignored Qi Min after she changed into the new set of clothes. She wanted to meet Long Sijue¡ªthe con man¡ªimmediately! Qi Min followed her out and said in disdain, ¡°The young master has a fiancee. Even though you¡¯ve climbed into his bed, you¡¯re just a mistress who can¡¯t see the light of day.¡± Su Qianxun felt a prick in her heart. Mistresses were what she hated the most in her life! She would never be anyone¡¯s mistress! ¡°The young master¡¯s fiancee is Lan Qingchen, the most beautiful woman in Dragon City. Not only is Young Mistress Lan beautiful, but the Lan family is also a prestigious family in Dragon City. Someone like you can¡¯t even measure up to one strand of Young Mistress Lan¡¯s hair... Even though the young master is pampering you now, he¡¯s only toying with you!¡± Qi Min was almost going crazy from all the jealousy. After she came back, she had heard the servants at home talking about the young woman whom the young master brought home and about how she even spent the night in the young master¡¯s room. Right then, she felt as though she had been struck by lightning. Su Qianxun remained silent. She did not intend to pay any heed to the woman. She remembered the way back this time, and she went straight into Long Sijue¡¯s room. Long Sijue was putting on his clothes, while a woman dressed in ck was standing beside him. Su Qianxun remembered the woman. Thedy was also present when she went to find Long Sijue the day before. ¡°Long Sijue, I have something to tell you.¡± Su Qianxun entered the room and stared at Long Sijue with her ck, watery eyes. Her gaze was obviously an usatory one. Long Sijue paused for a moment. He lowered his hands and ordered, ¡°Come here.¡± Chapter 42 - I Was Wrong

Chapter 42: I Was Wrong

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun stood still. She did not want to be his puppet, just as described in the agreement. ¡°Come over here and dress me,¡± Long Sijue repeated his order. The look on his face had already be considerably colder. Su Qianxun still did not move. She furrowed her eyebrows as she stared at him. ¡°I agreed to bear your child, but I didn¡¯t sell myself to you. Why should I listen to you?¡± When Long Sijue heard that, the expression on his face turned absolutely cold. Su Qianxun felt as though a chilly Siberian wind had just blown across the room and turned it into an ice house. She shuddered. ¡°Get out of here!¡± Even though Long Sijue¡¯s icy stare was on Su Qianxun, he was speaking to the woman beside him. Zi Fan nodded respectfully, turned, and left the room. ¡°I-I-I¡¯m leaving too...¡± Su Qianxun sensed danger, and she quickly turned and ran. But she barely made it to the door before Long Sijue wrapped his strong arm around her waist and lifted her up. ¡°Let me go, you tyrant. You¡¯re a devil. I merely signed a childbirth agreement. My only responsibility is to bear your child. I didn¡¯t sell myself to you.¡± Su Qianxun struggled with all her might. But her pitiable strength could barely budge Long Sijue. He carried her with one arm, walked towards the bed, and threw her onto the mattress. Su Qianxun was so frightened that she scrambled backward with both her hands and feet. There was a frantic look in her ck eyes as she stared at the man before her. Long Sijue took off the shirt he had just put on and tossed it aside. Su Qianxun felt a surge of despair as she gazed at his sturdy torso. The memory of what happenedst night flooded her mind, and she shook her head non-stop. ¡°If shirts aren¡¯t worn, they¡¯re meant to be stripped off!¡± Long Sijue leaped onto the bed like an agile cheetah and pressed her beneath his body. ¡°I was wrong. I¡¯ll put the shirt on for you now!¡± Su Qianxun yelled. She did not want to go through the horrific experience fromst night again. Long Sijue grabbed her arms with one hand and pressed them down above her head. He then clutched her face with his other hand. ¡°Did I force you to sign the agreement?¡± Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°No. I voluntarily asked to sign it.¡± ¡°Have I changed a single use?¡± Long Sijue applied pressure on her cheeks. He was clutching her face so hard that it had gone out of shape, and her tiny lips were forcibly parted. ¡°No...¡± Su Qianxun mumbled. ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance to backtrack on your decision. If you don¡¯t want to keep your end of the bargain, I can ask my men to send your younger brother back to the police station immediately!¡± Long Sijue released his grip on her and reached for the phone on the nightstand. Su Qianxun quickly grabbed his arm. ¡°No! I¡¯ll keep my end of the bargain. I¡¯ll listen to everything you say. I¡¯ll behave. I¡¯ll try my best to bear your child. ¡± Long Sijue gazed at the weeping beauty beneath him. The urge that he had suppressed countless times surged inside his chest again. Now that the little thing was right beneath him, there was no need to hold himself back anymore! He lowered his head and kissed those small lips, which captivated him so much. The little thing could really drive him crazy! Su Qianxun thought that she could hold back her tears. But the moment he thrust his d*ck inside her, she cried so hard that she could barely breathe. After that, her tears never stopped streaming down her face. She just wished that everything would be over soon. ..... On her way out, Zi Fan met Qi Min who was standing by the elevator door. Qi Min walked anxiously towards Zi Fan. ¡°Sister Zi Fan, what¡¯s with the young master? Wasn¡¯t he unable to touch women? Why is he able to do so now?¡± In the past, the madam had sent countless women to Jin Garden for the young master, but he chased all of them out without mercy. ¡°It is not our ce to discuss matters pertaining to the young master.¡± Zi Fan shed a smile. ¡°I¡¯m just not happy about it. That little slut isn¡¯t even qualified to tie the young master¡¯s shoces! How could the young master¡ª¡± ¡°Silly girl, there¡¯s certainly a reason why the young master touches her. To him, she is just a tool, unlike you. How is sheparable to you?¡± Zi Fan reached out and caressed Qi Min¡¯s head. ¡°Of course. I grew up together with the young master after all,¡± Qi Min said with a proud look on her face. Chapter 43 - Imprisoned?

Chapter 43: Imprisoned?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This time, Long Sijue was done tormenting her after ej*cting only once. Even so, it took him an hour to do it. Long Sijue sat on the bed, half his torso leaning against the headboard. There was a lit cigarette in his hand. He smoked in an unhurried manner. His eyes, which were hidden behind the smoke, were immensely deep. No one knew what was on his mind. He was holding Su Qianxun in his arms, against his chest. Her small face was red from crying, and there were teardrops on her long eyshes. She looked extremely pitiful... Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows slightly. ¡®Doesn¡¯t this little thing know that in such situations, the more pitifully she cries, the more excited men get? It will only make those men want to ravage her even more mercilessly. Long Sijue extinguished the cigarette in the ashtray beside him and gently touched the butterfly mark on Su Qianxun¡¯s chest with his fingers. Su Qianxun¡¯s petite body trembled a little. Long Sijue was stroking her butterfly mark gently with his fingertips, and it made her feel ticklish. The young woman¡¯s small face grew even redder, but she did not dare to move at all. Neither of them was clothed. Their bodies were closely pressed together, and she could clearly feel the warmth of his body and smell his scent. Long Sijue¡¯s phone rang. He looked at the iing call on the screen and furrowed his eyebrows slightly. He lifted the young woman in his arms and ced her on the bed. Then, he grabbed the phone, got out of the bed and walked towards the window. Su Qianxun identally saw the man¡¯s sturdy figure. The muscles on every part of his body were remarkably beautiful. She quickly lifted the nket and covered her face. Long Sijue answered the call. A female voice rang out from the speaker. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve brought a woman home?¡± ¡°Hm,¡± Long Sijue replied tly. He turned to look at the young woman on the bed, only to see herpletely wrap herself up in the nket. The nket formed a small pouch that was wriggling slightly. When he saw that, there was a strange surge of warmth in his chest. ¡°That woman is suitable for bearing your child? Are you certain?¡± ¡°I am very sure.¡± The woman on the other end of the line remained silent for a few seconds before she said, ¡°Arrange another amodation for her. She¡¯s not qualified to stay in Jin Garden. You must bear in mind that she¡¯s just a tool!¡± ¡°It¡¯s more convenient for me to have her in Jin Garden.¡± ¡°Qingcheng is the only woman who can live in Jin Garden. You are already indebted to her. Do you want to embarrass her even more?¡± ¡°Since I¡¯ve chosen her to bear my child, I know what to do. There¡¯s no need for you to worry,¡± Long Sijue¡¯s said in a neutral and respectful but unyielding manner. The caller stayed quiet for a while before she said, ¡°You better keep your word!¡± After she hung up, Long Sijue lowered his hand expressionlessly. He tossed his phone onto the couch beside him. He then walked over to the bed, yanked the nket that was wrapped around the young woman and flung it aside. Without warning, a naked, muscr male body suddenly entered Su Qianxun¡¯s field of vision, and her gaze fell upon a body part that she had never seen in her life... She let out a piercing scream, which nearly blew the roof off! Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows as he looked at the young woman, who was screaming with her face buried in her hands. He bent down, lifted her up, and walked towards the bathroom. Soon enough, a cacophony of noises rang out from the bathroom. ..... By the time Su Qianxun woke up, Aunt Qi was in the room. She smiled when she noticed that the young woman was awake. ¡°Young mistress Su, you¡¯re awake. Did you sleep wellst night?¡± ¡®Last night? ¡®Another night has passed?¡¯ Su Qianxun sat up abruptly. ¡°Aunt Qi, where¡¯s Long Sijue?¡± ¡®Now that I¡¯ve agreed to do whatever he says, when will he let me see my younger brother? ¡®Does he really intend to imprison me here until I give birth to his child?¡¯ When she thought about that possibility, Su Qianxun became extremely agitated. Chapter 44 - She’s No Longer Anyone’s Princess Chapter 44: She¡¯s No Longer Anyone¡¯s Princess Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Mister Tang came to see the young master. There seemed to be an emergency. They left before daybreak,¡± Aunt Qi said with a smile. ¡°He left?¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s heart sank. ¡®What am I going to do now that he¡¯s gone? ¡®And where is he keeping my younger brother?¡¯ ¡°Young mistress Su, breakfast is ready.¡± Aunt Qi walked towards her with a set of clothes. She ced them on the bed. Su Qianxun thanked Aunt Qi. She then took the clothes and started to get dressed under the nket. Aunt Qi knew that she was shy and left the room out of consideration. After she got dressed, Su Qianxun went to the bathroom to wash up. She looked at her reflection in the mirror and saw that she was wearing a pastel princess-style dress. Pastel dresses were not for everyone, especially the princess-style ones. They would look tacky on people who could not pull them off. However, the dress Su Qianxun was wearing perfectlyplemented her sweet aura. Su Qianxun was a little dazed when she gazed at the beautiful young woman in the mirror. It was like looking at her younger self. When she was young, her mother loved to clothe her in pastel princess-style dresses, dressing her up as a little princess... She had never worn a princess-style dress ever since the Su family fell from grace. She was no longer anyone¡¯s princess... She suppressed the mncholy in her chest and exited the bathroom once she was done washing up. ¡®Since Long Sijue isn¡¯t around, does it mean that I can leave this ce to look for my younger brother?¡¯ When Su Qianxun thought of that, she walked towards the door and pulled it open, preparing to leave. The moment she opened the door, two men in ck appeared andpletely blocked the doorway. ¡°Young Mistress Su, please go back in!¡± the two men in ck said expressionlessly. Su Qianxun¡¯s breath froze. She was indeed imprisoned. Not only was she imprisoned, but she was also confined to a single room! ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°We are just carrying out the young master¡¯s order. Miss Su, if you leave this room, we will be punished!¡± Su Qianxun did not know what to say. She was so enraged that her chest heaved, and her small face turned extremely red. ¡°Young Mistress Su, here¡¯s your breakfast.¡± Aunt Qi¡¯s voice rang out, and the two men in ck made way for her. Aunt Qi entered the room with a smile on her face. When she saw how enraged the young woman was, she advised her, ¡°Young Mistress Su, do have your breakfast first. They¡¯re hired subordinates just like me. We are just following our employer¡¯s orders.¡± Even though Su Qianxun understood where they wereing from, she was still very furious. She mmed the door shut in anger. Then, she turned, walked towards the couch, and sat down. ¡®This is too much. This is really too much! ¡®I¡¯m not a dog. How can he lock me up?¡¯ ¡°Young mistress, don¡¯t be mad anymore. If you really want to go out, give the young master a call and beg him. Perhaps he will say yes.¡± Aunt Qiid out the dishes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to beg him!¡± Su Qianxun punched the couch with her small fist. ¡°But, you do want to go out, right?¡± Su Qianxun said nothing. ¡°Young Mistress Su, have your breakfast first.¡± Aunt Qi handed her a pair of chopsticks. Aunt Qi could tell that the young woman was an intelligent person and that she was just not used to her new lifestyle yet. Su Qianxun intended to tell Aunt Qi that she did not want to eat, but on second thought, she did not want to torture her own body. After she finished her breakfast, Su Qianxun asked Aunt Qi who was cleaning up after her, ¡°Um... may I have Long Sijue¡¯s phone number?¡± Aunt Qi gave Long Sijue¡¯s phone number to Su Qianxun and left. Su Qianxun walked towards the bed and sat down. She grabbed the phone on the nightstand and pressed the string of numbers... Su Qianxun felt extremely anxious the moment she heard the first ring.. The phone rang for a while before her call was picked up... Chapter 45 - Where Are We Going?

Chapter 45: Where Are We Going?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Long Sijue, I want to see my younger brother. Tell your man to get out of my way. I want to go out!¡± Su Qianxun immediately requested. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to!¡± Long Sijue hung up after he said that. ¡°Hey... Hey! Long Sijue, you jerk!¡± Su Qianxun was so angry that she was about to explode. When she dialed the number again, her call was instantly rejected. Su Qianxun was rendered speechless. Long Sijue did not return for the next three days, and she did not see anyone else other than Aunt Qi during that period of time. Aunt Qi did note frequently either. She was only tasked to bring Su Qianxun her meals and to ask if Su Qianxun needed anything. Aunt Qi would then leave if Su Qianxun had no special request. Su Qianxun felt as if she had beenpletely cut off from the world. She also tried to call people from the outside like her younger brother¡¯s current doctor. That was when she found out that the phone in her room could not be used to contact the outside world at all. Throughout those three days, Su Qianxun did nothing but eat and sleep. As a result, her energy was replenished, and the pain in her body alsopletely vanished. However, as time passed, she became more and more anxious. She was extremely worried about her younger brother. On the fourth evening of her ¡®imprisonment¡¯, Su Qianxun could not wait any longer. She nned to escape by climbing out of the window. She told Aunt Qi in advance that she wanted to hit the sack already, and asked Aunt Qi not toe over anymore. After the sky darkened a little, Su Qianxun opened the window. As she stood on a chair and prepared to climb out of the window, there was a sudden knock on her room door. Su Qianxun was taken aback. She quickly got off the chair and shut the window. She then carried the chair and was about to put it back in its original position when... Someone opened the door, and Su Qianxun immediately straightened up. Even though she had a nonchnt expression on her face, her eyes darted guiltily around the room. Ye Gu entered the room and gazed at her with his cold, ck eyes. ¡°The young master ordered me to bring you to him.¡± When Su Qianxun saw that Ye Gu was looking at the chair next to her, she awkwardly pushed it back a little. ¡°Where... Where are we going?¡± Ye Gu said nothing. He turned coldly and started to walk. Su Qianxun hurriedly followed him. No matter what, she could finally get out of this room. And she would have the chance to see her younger brother once she was outside. Ye Gu walked very quickly. By the time Su Qianxun caught up to him, he was already waiting by the car. Ye Gu extended his hand and was about to open the door to the backseat for her. But Su Qianxun had already opened the door to the front passenger seat and sat inside. Ye Gu put his hand down, walked over to the driver¡¯s seat and settled in. He then drove the car out of the Jin Garden. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Su Qianxun turned slightly to look at the man beside her, who was driving. Ye Gu was holding the steering wheel with both hands and staring ahead emotionlessly. He pursed his thin lips tightly, not nning to answer her question. ¡°Ye Gu, I¡¯m asking you a question! Can you answer me!¡± Su Qianxun was rather irritated. She raised her hand and shoved him lightly. ¡®This man is practically a piece of wood!¡¯ Ye Gu furrowed his eyebrows slightly. He turned and nced at her. ¡°We are going to see the young master.¡± Su Qianxun was rendered speechless. She pondered for a while before she said, ¡°Since you¡¯re Long Sijue¡¯s subordinate, you must know where my younger brother is, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Gu was willing to speak atst. Su Qianxun heaved a sigh of relief while she thanked the gods for their mercy. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°In the hospital.¡± ¡°He¡¯s in the hospital? Really? You guys got him out of the police station as soon as I signed the agreement? How are his injuries? By the way, he¡¯s actually autistic, but his condition seemed to have improved a little when I saw him in the Qiao family mansion. I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s able tomunicate with other people now. Which hospital did you guys send him to? Is it the one he was receiving treatment in? Su Qianxun asked several questions at once. Ye Gu was at a lost for words. Chapter 46 - Pushed the Ward Door Open

Chapter 46: Pushed the Ward Door Open

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Sorry for asking too many questions. I¡¯m just really worried about my younger brother. He was born autistic, and I¡¯m the only person he recognizes. He¡¯ll definitely be very terrified if he doesn¡¯t get to see me for an extended period of time...¡± At that point, Su Qianxun was a little choked up. ¡°If-If the hospital is on our way, can you bring me to see my younger brother? I promise that it will only take a short while. Ye Gu did not say anything. Even though Su Qianxun knew that her request would make things difficult for Ye Gu, she wanted to see her younger brother very badly. When she thought about her younger brother¡¯s disorder and the sight of him covered in wounds in the police station, her heart ached immensely. ¡°It¡¯s all right if it¡¯s inconvenient for you. You don¡¯t have to say yes...¡± Su Qianxun said in a very soft voice. ¡°It¡¯s on our way,¡± Ye Gu suddenly said in a firm voice. Su Qianxun raised her head abruptly and stared at Ye Gu in disbelief. She then immediately smiled in delight. Her smile was pure, and there was even a hint of innocence in her small face. ¡°Really? Thank you, Ye Gu.¡± When Ye Gu heard that, he suddenly tightened his grip on the steering wheel. He stopped the car outside the hospital and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Su Qianxun looked at him, rather conflicted. She asked, ¡°Will I cause you any trouble? What if¡ª¡± ¡°You won¡¯t! The young master is still waiting for you. Don¡¯t spend too much time in the hospital. Get going and return as soon as possible,¡± Ye Gu said coldly. ¡°Okay... thank you. Thank you so much.¡± Su Qianxun wanted to see her younger brother very badly. She woulde right back as soon as she made sure that he was in good condition. Su Qianxun unbuckled her safety belt, pushed the car door open and quickly ran out. Ye Gu only turned to look at Su Qianxun who was running into the hospital¡¯s main door after she left. He gently touched his arm which Su Qianxun shoved just now with hisrge hand. There was still a numbing sensation at the spot her handnded. Ye Gu knew very well that he would be severely punished this time. Even so, he was not able to turn down her request... ..... Su Qianxun rushed to her younger brother¡¯s ward at lightning speed. When she arrived at the ward door, panting loudly, she witnessed a horrific scene¡ªa nurse was wantonly groping her younger brother. At that moment, Su Qianxun felt a chill run down her spine. Su Qianxun pushed the ward door open with all her might and lunged forward in a fit of madness. She forcefully shoved the nurse, who was ¡®applying ointment¡¯ on Su Jiye, away. The young nurse did not see iting at all and crashed into the cab beside her. She screamed, and there was a hint of guilt in her eyes when she saw Su Qianxun. However, once she remembered that the siblings were dirt poor, she started to treat Su Qianxun with disdain. She rose and shouted angrily, ¡°Miss Su, are you crazy? Why did you push me?¡± ¡°What were you doing to my younger brother earlier?!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes were extremely cold. She clearly saw that the young nurse was performing lewd acts on her younger brother. ¡°What was I doing to him? I was applying ointment on him! Do you think that many people are willing to take care of this retard? If it weren¡¯t for my kindness, who would care for him?¡± There was a look of contempt on the young nurse¡¯s face. Su Qianxun looked at the young man who was so terrified that he was shivering on his bed. His body was still covered in wounds. His head was extremely lowered, like an ostrich in shock. Su Qianxun lifted a tray full of medication from the bed and flung it at the presumptuous young nurse. Teary-eyed, she shouted, ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°You have the audacity to tell me to get lost? You pair of dirt poor siblings are the ones who should get lost. You don¡¯t even have the money to pay for his treatment! May as well let him stay retarded for the rest of his life... Ahh!¡± Su Qianxun pped the young nurse across the face. The young nurse refused to show any signs of weakness, and she fought back violently. Soon enough, the two women were grappling at each other. Chapter 47 - Back to the Way He Was

Chapter 47: Back to the Way He Was

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Mu Bai walked into the ward and saw what happened, he stepped forward and pulled the two women apart. He pulled Su Qianxun towards himself and pushed the young nurse away. ¡°Qianxun, calm down first!¡± Mu Bai grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s arm with force. ¡°How do you expect me to calm down? She was bullying Jiye! She...¡± When Su Qianxun thought about what her younger brother just went through, tears trickled non-stop down her cheeks. ¡°Regardless of what she had done, we¡¯ll report it to the police and let them deal with this matter.¡± Mu Bai fixed his determined gaze on Su Qianxun. ¡°²»¹ÜËý×öÁËʲô,ÎÒÃDZ¨¾¯´¦Àí.¡±Ä½°×·Ç³£¼á¶¨µÄÄýÊÓ×ÅËý. The young nurse was frightened when she heard that the incident would be reported to the police. However, she still refused to admit to her wrongdoing. ¡°This is my first time applying the ointment on him, and I didn¡¯t do anything to him. So, why would I be scared of the police?¡± After the young nurse said that, she fled with no regard for anything. Su Qianxun wanted to chase after the young nurse, but Mu Bai stopped her. ¡°Qianxun, leave this matter to me. I definitely won¡¯t let her get away with this. It is more important to check on Jiye¡¯s condition right now.¡± Even though Su Qianxun was indignant, she had no choice but to check on her younger brother first. Su Jiye was shirtless, and there were still a lot of wounds, which were inflicted on him in the police station, on his body. As Su Qianxun gazed at him, teardrops trickled down her face like unstrung pearls. She walked towards him and reached out her hand to touch him. But Su Jiye recoiled, shivering like a frightened fawn. ¡°Jiye, it¡¯s me, your sis.¡± Su Qianxun touched his cheek gently. Su Jiye still did not dare to raise his head. When Su Qianxun saw that he was back to the way he was before, there was an immense ache in her heart. ¡°The unfortunate experience Jiye went through during the few days of his incarceration took a huge toll on his condition. Before that, he was already showing signs of improvement. Now he is back to how he used to be,¡± Mu Bai said regretfully. Su Qianxun picked up the shirt beside her and helped her younger brother get dressed. She said, ¡°Doctor Mu, the nurse just now...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely not let something like that happen again. It was partly due to my negligence, as that nurse is not even from our department. I¡¯ll get to the bottom of this matter and make sure that justice is served.¡± Mu Bai stared at her with a determined expression. ¡°Thank you, Doctor Mu. If it weren¡¯t for you treating Jiye for the past two years, I don¡¯t know what would have happened to him.¡± Su Qianxun was genuinely grateful towards Mu Bai. He had helped the siblings a lot for the past two years. ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯m a doctor, and this is my responsibility.¡± There was a hint of tenderness in the depths of Mu Bai¡¯s eyes as he gazed at Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun suddenly remembered that Ye Gu was waiting for her downstairs. She was already very grateful towards him for letting her see her younger brother, and she did not want to make things difficult for him. However, when she looked at her younger brother¡¯s current state, she was truly reluctant to leave. Su Qianxun sat down on the bed and held her younger brother¡¯s face in her hands, trying to make him raise his head to look at her. However, Su Jiye refused to look into her sister¡¯s eyes. ¡°Jiye, listen to me. I can¡¯t stay here to apany you because I have another matter to attend to. Be obedient and listen to Doctor Mu. I wille to bring you home very soon, okay?¡± Su Qianxun almost burst into tears again. She was devastated by the fact that she could not stay behind to take care of her younger brother. Su Jiye said nothing and merely tightened his arms around himself. It was a subconscious gesture of self-defence. Su Qianxun hugged him and rose resolutely. She then looked at Mu Bai. ¡°Doctor Mu, I¡¯m begging you. Please don¡¯t let anyone... bully my younger brother again.¡± When Mu Bai saw how teary-eyed she was, he, too, med himself for what happened to Jiye. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. From now onwards, I¡¯ll make sure that I¡¯m the only one who have ess to this ward. I won¡¯t let anyone have the chance to go near Jiye anymore.¡± ¡°Thank you, Doctor Mu. I have an urgent matter to attend to today, so I¡¯ll be taking my leave first.¡± Su Qianxun did not have the courage to turn to look at her younger brother because she was afraid that she would not be able to bring herself to leave. No one noticed that Su Jiye, who was curling up in the bed, was tearing up... Chapter 48 - So, You Admit That You’re Jealous Of Me

Chapter 48: So, You Admit That You¡¯re Jealous Of Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Su Qianxun entered the elevator, she forcefully wiped off the tears on her face. Her hand was pressed against her chest, which ached immensely. ¡®I must figure out a way to be with my younger brother again.¡¯ The elevator doors opened when the elevator arrived at the fifth floor, and a woman entered the elevator. When Su Qianxun saw the woman, her gaze turned slightly colder. Qiao Yiren did not seem to expect herself bumping into Su Qianxun here either. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re still alive! I thought you were dead!¡± ¡°I will not die before you do! I¡¯ll live a good life and watch how karma strikes all of you!¡± Su Qianxun said icily. ¡°Hehe... The most you can have right now is a verbal advantage. You ruined father¡¯s business deal that day. Do you think that he will let you and your retarded younger brother go?¡± Qiao Yirenughed, taking delight in Su Qianxun¡¯s misery. Su Qianxun said nothing. She was toozy to pay any heed to this hypocritical woman. ¡°The engagement ceremony between Chuxi and I will be held next weekend. Don¡¯t forget to drop by.¡± Qiao Yiren shed a sweet and charming smile. Su Qianxun continued to stay silent. ¡®Is Xia Chuxi really getting engaged to Qiao Yiren? ¡®But that¡¯s to be expected, they¡¯re already expecting a child. Isn¡¯t it normal for them to get engaged?¡¯ Suddenly, Su Qianxun recalled how Qiao Yiren had always seemed to snatch everything she liked away from her every since they were young. The toys she liked, the clothes she liked, and now, the man she liked... ¡°Qiao Yiren, do you genuinely like Xia Chuxi?¡± ¡°What do you mean by this? Of course I like him. And more importantly, he likes me, too!¡± Qiao Yiren said triumphantly, and it was obvious from the look in her eyes that she was pleased with herself. This was the demeanor that Su Qianxun had seen countless times ever since she was young. ¡°Do you genuinely like him... Or did you try every means to snatch him away from me just because I like him?¡± Su Qianxun stared coldly at Qiao Yiren. ¡°Is there any difference? Yes, I like to snatch the things you like away. I feel extremely happy whenever I see you lose your favourite toys, clothes, and man! The world feels extraordinarily beautiful to me whenever this happens.¡± ¡°So, you admit that you¡¯re jealous of me.¡± Even though Su Qianxun said those words nonchntly, Qiao Yiren¡¯s expression immediately changed. She looked like she just heard the funniest joke in the world. She chuckled in an exaggerated manner. ¡°Huh... I¡¯m jealous of you? Su Qianxun, you¡¯re nothing but a poor person now, while I get everything I want. Why should I be jealous of you?¡± ¡°Not only are you jealous of me, but you have been living under my shadow all along. You can only derive temporary joy by snatching my belongings away from me. It¡¯s such a pathetic way for a human being to live.¡± Su Qianxun looked at Qiao Yiren¡¯s expression¡ªwhich had changedpletely¡ªin satisfaction. With a ding, the elevator arrived at the first floor. Su Qianxun walked out of the elevator ahead of Qiao Yiren. However, the moment Su Qianxun stepped out of the elevator, Qiao Yiren grabbed her. ¡°Sis, I know that you hate me and Chuxi, but we truly love each other. Moreover... I¡¯m already pregnant. I¡¯m begging you, please give us your blessings. You can beat me and scold me, I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯m begging you to stop causing problems to our family. As long as you admit your wrongdoings to father... Ah...¡± As Qiao Yiren spoke, she suddenly started leaning backwards. Su Qianxun was truly done with Qiao Yiren¡¯s acts. Was she not bored of pulling the same trick every single time? ¡®Since she likes framing me so much, it would be such a waste if I don¡¯t shove her to the floor for real at least once!¡¯ Su Qianxun suddenly grabbed Qiao Yiren who was about to fall backwards, and forcefully pulled her back into a standing position. Qiao Yiren did not expect Su Qianxun to be able to react this quickly. She froze for a moment. ¡°Since you like to frame me so much, I¡¯ll grant your wish this time! Chapter 49 - Wish Both of You a Happily Ever After!!

Chapter 49: Wish Both of You a Happily Ever After!!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun suddenly shoved Qiao Yiren. Qiao Yiren was so shocked that her face turned pale. Xia Chuxi was barely able to catch her before she fell down. Qiao Yiren waspletely startled. She hugged Xia Chuxi and started to cry after she realized what had just happened. She looked extremely adorable, like a weeping beauty. Xia Chuxi hugged her tightly while he stared furiously at the young woman in front of him. ¡°Su Qianxun, are you crazy? Do you want to kill Yiren and my child?¡± Su Qianxun stared coldly at the man, who looked like he wanted to kill her very badly. ¡°Xia Chuxi, she may have fooled you with her acting once, yet you still trust her after she¡¯s put on the same act for more than ten times. This really is true love. I wish both of you a happily ever after!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I merely wanted to invite you to our engagement ceremony. Sis, how could you use me like this?¡± Qiao Yiren was crying so much that she almost could not catch her breath. She looked shattered. Xia Chuxi¡¯s expression was extremely dark as he fixed his gaze on Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun did not feel like paying them any more attention. Besides, she was tired of Qiao Yiren¡¯s drama. She turned and left. After Xia Chuxi helped Qiao Yiren up, he walked towards Su Qianxun. Qiao Yiren¡¯s heart immediately sank. ¡°Chuxi.¡± ¡°Wait for me inside the car!¡± Xia Chuxi did not even turn around. He grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s arm and walked to a spot with no one else around. Qiao Yiren felt a little anxious. She clutched her handbag tightly. She really wished that Su Qianxun could vanish from the world right then. ¡®Xia Chuxi is starting to pay attention to that sl*t!¡¯ Su Qianxun tried to free herself from Xia Chuxi¡¯s grasp a few times, but there was no way for her to do so at all because his grip was extremely tight. ¡°Xia Chuxi, what on earth do you want?¡± Su Qianxun asked, not able to stand him anymore. Xia Chuxi finally released his grip on her arm. He fixed his gaze on her and questioned, ¡°Where did you go that day? Where have you been for the past few days? Who took Su Jiye away from the police station?¡± ¡°All of these have nothing to do with you! Why? You¡¯re very disappointed because that man didn¡¯t get to have his way with me?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s heart was filled with disappointment, and her gaze was extremely icy as she stared at Xia Chuxi. She had lost all faith in him. As Xia Chuxi looked at the beautiful yet unruly young woman in front of him, he was suddenly unable to catch his breath. ¡®Is this young woman before me the same obedient little girl I knew back then who listened to everything I said and followed me everywhere I went?¡¯ Xia Chuxi¡¯s eyes fell upon her fair neck. Even though Su Qianxun was wearing a high-neck shirt, there were obvious kiss marks beneath her ears because of how aggressive Long Sijue was. ¡°Su Qianxun, I can¡¯t believe that you actually gave up your own dignity!¡± Xia Chuxi grabbed her arm furiously. He swept her long hair aside and stared at the maroon kiss mark on her neck. ¡°Tell me, who¡¯s the man!¡± Su Qianxun immediately understood what he was talking about. She suddenly started tough. He and hispany were the ones who forced her into that dead end. What right did he have to question her? ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Let me go! Xia Chuxi, from now on, we have nothing to do with each other!¡± Su Qianxun tried to free herself from Xia Chuxi¡¯s grip. Xia Chuxi suddenly pushed her against the wall beside them. He was raging with anger. As he gazed at her beautiful small face, he lowered his head and began to kiss her. Su Qianxun dodged the kiss out of reflex. She felt extremely disgusted whenever Xia Chuxi went near her now. Just as she was about to push Xia Chuxi away, he suddenly let out a moan. The next moment, Su Qianxun felt the weight that was pushing against her body disappear. Ye Gu looked expressionlessly at the man who was lying on the floor. He raised the dagger in his hand, and an intensely murderous look briefly shed past his eyes. Chapter 50 - Heart Skipped a Beat

Chapter 50: Heart Skipped a Beat

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Ye Gu, stop!¡± Su Qianxun looked anxiously at Ye Gu. Even though Xia Chuxi was extremely despicable, it was not to the point that he deserved to die. ¡®He merely doesn¡¯t love me.¡¯ ..... Su Qianxun walked behind Ye Gu as they exited the hospital. When Ye Gu saw the low-profile yet luxurious limousine outside the door, his heart skipped a beat. He stopped abruptly, causing Su Qianxun to almost bump into him. ¡°What happened?¡± Su Qianxun asked in confusion. Ye Qu stepped aside and she, too, saw the limousine that was parked outside the door. The bodyguard opened the door, and Long Sijue could be seen sitting with the air of an emperor in a leather armchair. Su Qianxun was not able to see his expression clearly. She could only see the lit cigarette in his hand. ¡°Young Mistress Su, please enter the car,¡± the bodyguard who was standing by the door said politely. Su Qianxun panicked and looked subconsciously at Ye Gu who was standing next to her. Ye Gu stood expressionlessly without looking at her. Su Qianxun shifted her gaze away from Ye Gu. Her small hands, which were resting on both sides of her body, were balled up into fists. She then paced forward and lowered her upper body to get into the limousine. After the bodyguard closed the door, he walked to the door of the front passenger seat and opened it for Ye Gu. Once Ye Gu entered the limousine, it sped away from the hospital. Su Qianxun found a seat that was rtively far from Long Sijue¡¯s once she entered the limousine and sat down. The atmosphere inside the limousine was extremely gloomy, and she felt rather suffocated. Long Sijue emanated an aura so overpowering that it was frightening. Su Qianxun was sensitive enough to sense the danger in the situation. Hence, she sat down anxiously. The moment Su Qianxun sat down, Long Sijue slowly opened his eyes and ordered, ¡°Come here!¡± Su Qianxun immediately rose and went up to him. Just as she was about to exin her visit to the hospital, Long Sijue suddenly grabbed her chin. His gaze fell upon an abraded spot on her cheek.¡±Who did this?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s gaze immediately became a lot colder. Su Qianxun was briefly startled before she lifted her hand to touch her face. She felt a mild, sharp pain. She had not even realized that there was an abrasion on her face. She must have gotten the scratch when she fought with the young nurse. Su Qianxun was worried that he might get even angrier if he knew the truth, so she said, ¡°I may have identally scratched myself.¡± Long Sijue let out a sudden sneer after he heard that. His gaze became even colder and more profound. Su Qianxun was so nervous that her whole body was stiff. She really could not figure out the man in front of her at all and she did not have the slightest clue about what he was thinking. The more he acted like that, the more frightened of him she was. Long Sijue did not inquire further. He took a drag of his cigarette and exhaled the smoke onto Su Qianxun¡¯s face. Su Qianxun choked on the smoke and started to cough. She pushed his hand away, a little angry. Long Sijue suddenly hugged her and pressed her tiny body onto the chaise lounge next to them. ¡°You... What are you doing?¡± Su Qianxun widened her eyes and stared at him in disbelief. ¡°F*cking you!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s gaze was so cold that there was not any hint of warmth. It was as though he was not looking at a person but an object. She was ovee by an enormous sense of shame. However, Su Qianxun knew very well that it was impossible for her to rebel against whatever he wanted to do to her. She could only plead, ¡°I beg you not to do it here. Not here!¡± The window of the partition between the cab and the passenger¡¯spartment was still open. Both Ye Gu and the driver were in the cab. Su Qianxun really could not ept the fact that she was about to get f*cked in front of other men. It was a feeling worse than death. The anger in Long Sijue¡¯s chest rose again when he looked at how she was begging him out of fear. ¡®What is she afraid of? Afraid of being seen by Ye Gu? ¡®Since she doesn¡¯t want me to f*ck her here, I want to f*ck her here all the more!¡¯ The flimsy princess-style dress on Su Qianxun¡¯s body was mercilessly torn into pieces... Chapter 51 - The Man Who Disappeared

Chapter 51: The Man Who Disappeared

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun was truly frightened to death. She kept begging the man on top of her and hugged herself tightly with her slim arms, but the man easily grabbed her arms and pressed them on top of her head. She could not move an inch. Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows when he saw how frightened she was. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. He shut the window on the partition between the cab and the passengerpartment the moment he prated her... Ye Gu who was sitting at the passenger seat gazed forward, his eyes cold. He tightened his grip on the dagger that he had carried with him for years, and blood dripped down along the gaps between his fingers... ..... Su Qianxun woke up in her room in Jin Garden. She did not see Long Sijue for one week after that. Aunt Qi served her meals on time thrice a day and would sometimes talk to her for a little while. She was ¡°imprisoned¡± by that man again. On the eighth day, at dawn, Aunt Qi had a bright smile on her face as she walked into Su Qianxun¡¯s room to deliver her breakfast. Su Qianxun asked, a little curious. ¡°Aunt Qi, is there any good news?¡± ¡°There¡¯s indeed good news. The young master is back.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard the news. She stared at Aunt Qi in a daze. ¡°Is that so? Where... where is he now?¡± Su Qianxun asked rather nervously. ¡°He¡¯s at the top floor with Doctor Zi Fan.¡± ¡°Doctor Zi Fan?¡± ¡°Yes, she is the young master¡¯s personal doctor, and is in charge of his health.¡± Su Qianxun did not say anything. Su Qianxun could not register whatever Aunt Qi was saying after that anymore. All she could think about was the terrifying man. Honestly, Su Qianxun was still afraid of him, especially when it came to s*x. He was way too aggressive, and she really could not take it. She felt extremely tortured each time he f*cked her. ¡°Young Mistress Su, are you listening to me?¡± Aunt Qi¡¯s voice stopped her train of thought. Su Qianxun raised her head. ¡°Huh?¡± Aunt Qi was rendered speechless. She felt like all her words had gone to waste. Su Qianxun was distraught ever since she knew that Long Sijue was back. She was afraid of seeing him and wanted to see him at the same time. These two contradicting emotions were driving her crazy. She rose in a panic the moment someone opened the door, and when she saw that the person who walked in was not Long Sijue, she was relieved and disappointed at the same time. ¡°Young Mistress Su, how are you? I¡¯m here to retrieve some clothes for the young master.¡± Zi Fan¡¯s attitude was neither haughty nor humble. She walked straight into the room and left after taking a set of Long Sijue¡¯s clothes. Su Qianxun immediately plopped down onto the sofa the moment the door was closed. She bit her lower lip, and it could be seen from the expression on her beautiful small face that she was obviously in a dilemma. Su Qianxun did not see Long Sijue even until at night. She was a little impatient, and wanted to go out and take a look. When Su Qianxun opened the door, she thought that she would be stopped by bodyguards. But this time, there was not a single soul outside the door. She thought that she was mistaken. After she made sure that the bodyguards who were supposed to keep her inside the room had really left, she quickly exited the room. Long Sijue was resting in the study room. He slowly opened his eyes when he heard the cautious footsteps that were approaching his room. He stared at the door with his deep eyes and saw that the little thing was craning her head to look inside the study room. Su Qianxun did not expect that Long Sijue would notice her the moment she craned her head inside. She hesitated for a while and walked into the room. ¡°Young master, do you want something to drink? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Su Qianxun stood by the door and looked obediently at Long Sijue. Long Sijue fixed his gaze on the young woman. Her small, beautiful face was framed by her ck, curly hair which was as thick as seaweed, and her extremely fair skin formed a strong contrast with her ck hair. She practically looked like a fairy. Zi Fan walked into the room with a cup of steaming hot coffee in her hand. She walked past Su Qianxun and went towards Long Sijue¡¯s desk. She put the cup of coffee in front of Long Sijue. ¡°Young master, your coffee.¡± Chapter 52 - Taken Aback

Chapter 52: Taken Aback

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun felt a little embarrassed the moment she saw the cup of steaming hot coffee in front of Long Sijue. She stood there and bit her lower lip softly, not knowing what to do. Long Sijue¡¯s eyes darkened slightly with desire when he saw the little thing¡¯s habitual action. Her lips were of the lightest pink, and she never used any lip balm. He could never get enough of the delicious, natural fragrance of her lips. ¡°Young master, is there anything else you need?¡± Zi Fan asked as she looked at the distracted man. ¡°No, you can leave now,¡± Long Sijue answered tly. Zi Fan nodded respectfully before she turned and left. She did not look at Su Qianxun at all when she walked past her. Long Sijue picked up the cup of coffee and took a sip. He then fixed his gaze on theputer screen in front of him and did not look at the young woman who was standing by the door anymore. ¡°I-I¡¯m not gonna disturb you.¡± Su Qianxun was sensible enough to get the hint and got ready to leave. ¡°Come here.¡± His sudden words made Su Qianxun¡¯s heart skip a beat. But when she thought of her n, she turned and walked obediently towards him. Su Qianxun thought that he would treat her the way he used to, and she was already prepared for the torment. But this time, he was totally focused on his work. He had no intention of paying any attention to her. After Su Qianxun stood there for a while, she lowered her head to look at him every now and then. It could not be denied that when he was not looking at her with a predatory gaze, and when that oppressive, suffocating aura of his was absent, he was indeed extremely handsome and charming. One could only wonder about the number of women who were hopelessly attracted to his handsome face, which looked like it was carved by the gods. However, she knew very well that a cold and evil hearty beneath his charming and handsome appearance. After working for half an hour, Long Sijue suddenly removed his hand from the mouse and leaned back. He closed his eyes, and his handsome eyebrows scrunched up into a momentary frown. Su Qianxun noticed it even though it was not obvious. ¡°Are you having a headache?¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s blurted out. ¡°Hm,¡± Long Sijue answered softly. There was no expression on his face whatsoever, let alone the kind of contorted expression ordinary people usually exhibited when they experienced pain. Su Qianxun would not have believed that the man was having a headache at all if he had not inadvertently frowned just now. She did not know why, but she had a feeling that instead of an ordinary, minor headache, he was experiencing the kind of headache that could torment people to death. ¡°Do you want to move to the sofa? I can massage your head.¡± Su Qianxun mustered up all her courage and gently held his hand, which was resting on the desk. Long Sijue opened his eyes abruptly and stared at her. Su Qianxun was startled, and she withdrew her hand quickly, as though Long Sijue¡¯s hand was scalding hers. She lowered her head, looking rather flustered. ¡°Sorry... I...¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± Long Sijue said, a little impatiently. Su Qianxun said nothing. She realized that he was referring to them shifting to the sofa, so she immediately took a few steps back and waited for him to go first. Long Sijue stood up and fixed his gaze on the young woman. He was oppressively tall, and Su Qianxun instinctively retreated a couple of steps. Long Sijue grabbed her hand all of a sudden. She raised her head to look at him, a little shocked. Long Sijue had already shifted his gaze away. He dragged her along as he walked towards the sofa. Long Sijue pulled her down to a sitting position once they were in front of the sofa. He theny down straight away, with herp acting as his pillow. Su Qianxun¡¯s body stiffened. The man on herp had already closed his eyes, and it was obvious from his slightly trembling fingers that he was in a lot of pain. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart was beating a little faster than usual. She felt a burning sensation in the hand that he grabbed earlier. She tried to calm down and pressed his temples gently with her small hands. Chapter 53 - Is Your Head Still In Pain? Chapter 53: Is Your Head Still In Pain? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun massaged him very earnestly. Long Sijue felt much better after only five minutes, and his fingers had stopped trembling as well. He opened his eyes and nced at the young woman who was massaging him. There was a hint of earnestness in her ck irises, and her beautiful lips, which were slightly pursed, looked alluring. Long Sijue slowly closed his eyes again. Since his headache was getting lighter and lighter, he feltpletely rxed now. For many years, the headache had tormented him almost every day. Every time he had an attack, he could only endure it by himself, and no one but him knew how painful it was. Half an hourter, Su Qianxun¡¯s hand was aching so much that she almost did not have the strength to massage him anymore. The man who was lying on herp was breathing evenly now. Su Qianxun was afraid that he would wake up if she stopped immediately. She slowly reduced the pressure that her fingers were exerting on his temples before she finally removed her hands. That was the scene Tang Zui saw when he went in. A man lying on a young woman¡¯sp on a luxurious European-style sofa while the young woman was lowering her head to look at the man. He found the scene surprisingly beautiful. Tang Zui was also shocked that Long Sijue fell asleep on a young woman¡¯sp just like that. Long Sijue suffered from severe insomnia and headache, thus it was extremely hard for him to fall asleep even on the bed, let alone the sofa. The most troublesome part was that Long Sijue¡¯s body was extremely resistant to drugs. All the medication in the world did not really work on him. What magic did the young woman possess, to the point that she could cure all his chronic illnesses just like that? Tang Zui did not dare to disturb him and left quietly. ..... Long Sijue felt extremely good when he woke up. When he opened his eyes, he was a little lost. It was something he rarely felt. He only recalled everything that happened when he saw the young woman, who was dozing off while sitting. Su Qianxun woke up the moment he moved. She raised her small hand, rubbed her eyes and asked, ¡°Is your head still in pain, young master?¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was extremely melodious. It was soft and fluffy, tickling his heart like a feather. Long Sijue saw how tired she was and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Why didn¡¯t you wake me up if you were tired?¡± ¡°You were sleeping soundly... and since you had a headache... I was afraid...¡± Su Qianxun bit her lower lip and stopped speaking. ¡°¸Õ¸Õ¿´Äã˯µÄºÜ³Á...¶øÇÒÄãÍ·Í´,ÎÒÅÂ...¡±ËÕǧѰ˵µ½ÕâÀïÁ¬Ã¦Ò§×¡ÁË´½²»Ëµ»°ÁË. Long Sijue understood what she meant even though she did not finish her sentence. The young woman was afraid that his head would still be in pain if she were to wake him up. ¡°Your skill in massaging isn¡¯t bad. Did you learn it somewhere?¡± Long Sijue looked at her small hands. Su Qianxun nodded. ¡°Have you massaged other people before?¡± A hint of danger shed briefly in Long Sijue¡¯s eyes, and the atmosphere became a little colder. Su Qianxun was still a little confused, and she shook her head honestly. ¡°It didn¡¯te in handy.¡± Long Sijue did not say anything. ¡°Umm... my grandfather was having headaches, so I secretly went to learn how to massage. But before I could massage him, my grandfather...¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes reddened immediately when she thought of her grandfather, and she bit her lower lip even harder. When Long Sijue saw how upset she was, he extended his hand and touched her lips gently. Su Qianxun froze for a moment before she stopped biting her lower lip. Long Sijue looked at the bite mark on her lower lip and gently caressed it with his fingers. Her lips were soft as well as tender, and they felt nice to the touch. Su Qianxun was so anxious that she subconsciously stuck her tongue out to lick her lips... However, she ended up licking his fingers, as they were still on her lips. Long Sijue felt a tingling sensation on his fingertips. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a few times as he watched her quickly withdraw her pink and tender tongue. ¡°Don¡¯t simply bite your lower lip next time.¡± Chapter 54 - What on Earth Is Going On?

Chapter 54: What on Earth Is Going On?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The little thing had absolutely no idea how alluring that habitual action of hers was! Su Qianxun really did not understand why he would make such a request to her. When Long Sijue saw how adorably clueless she looked, he caressed her cheek with one hand and slowly inched his lips toward hers. Su Qianxun¡¯s body stiffened abruptly, and she subconsciously balled up her hands. His breath was getting closer, mingling together with hers. She almost pushed him away out of impulse... When she remembered the predicament she was in, however, she clenched her fists tightly and stared innocently at him with herrge eyes until his lips pressed against hers... This time, Long Sijue was not as aggressive as he used to be. He kissed her lips slowly and delicately as if he was savoring a delicious piece of cake. Su Qianxun¡¯s mouth was shut tightly, and it did not look like she was about to open it anytime soon. ¡°You¡¯ve never kissed other men before?¡± Long Sijue suddenly pulled away and gazed into her eyes. Su Qianxun finally dared to breathe. She panted loudly several times before she shook her head vigorously, slightly blushing. Long Sijue was very pleased with her answer. He suddenly embraced her and kissed her again. This time, it was no longer a gentle kiss. This kiss was aggressive and domineering, and she was instantly unable to breathe. Long Sijue only abruptly let go of her when her body turnedpletely limp in his embrace. His expression changed a little when he noticed that the young woman in his arms had fainted. He quickly ordered the butler to call the family doctor over. When the doctor arrived and saw Long Sijue¡¯s dark expression, he did not even dare to breathe loudly. He immediately examined Su Qianxun. ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± Long Sijue inquired coldly. ¡°Young master, there¡¯s nothing wrong with Young Mistress Su¡¯s body. She probably fainted because... she was out of breath.¡± Long Sijue was rendered speechless. Long Sijue fixed his gaze on the limp, young woman in his arms and furrowed his eyebrows a little when he saw that the little thing¡¯s small mouth was slightly swollen. ¡®She fainted because of the kiss?¡¯ Tang Zui overheard their conversation when he walked in and could not hold back hisughter. ¡°Jue, I know that it¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve tasted women, but you should still take it easy. It¡¯s obvious that this chick is inexperienced. As a man, you should train her well. At least teach her how to breathe during a kiss.¡± Su Qianxun regained consciousness after the doctor gave her acupuncture points a few gentle presses. She felt a little lightheaded. Long Sijue ordered the doctor to leave. ¡°What happened to me?¡± Tang Zui really could not help but burst outughing. Long Sijue shed him a warning gaze, and Tang Zui immediately stoppedughing. Su Qianxun stared at both of them with a puzzled look on her face. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs and have dinner.¡± Long Sijue ced her on the couch before he rose and left. His beautiful eyebrows were slightly furrowed. It was an expression rarely seen on him. ¡°Hey chick, let¡¯s go.¡± Tang Zui followed Long Sijue. Su Qianxun sat on the couch, her beautiful face crumpled up. When Long Sijue as well as Tang Zui reached the door and realized that she had not moved, they turned to look at her in unison. ¡°Umm... you guys go ahead. I¡¯m not hungry yet.¡± Su Qianxun licked her lips in embarrassment. ¡°Why? Are you unwell?¡± Tang Zui sized her up. ¡°No...¡± Su Qianxun quickly shook her head. ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s tone was solemn as he thought that she was really unwell. Su Qianxun immediately shook her head. She hesitated for a moment before deciding that she had no choice but to tell the truth. ¡°My thighs are numb.¡± She was gently massaging her thighs with her small hands. ¡®It¡¯s because Iy on her thighs for too long...¡¯ Long Sijue turned and walked towards her. Su Qianxun quickly waved her hand. ¡°No... No need...¡± Long Sijue lifted her tiny body up from the couch and walked out of the room with her in his arms, just like the time they previously had dinner together. Su Qianxun was speechless. Chapter 55 - A Cold Expression, As If His Face Was Covered With a Layer of Ice

Chapter 55: A Cold Expression, As If His Face Was Covered With a Layer of Ice

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun buried her head into Long Sijue¡¯s chest like an ostrich and was too afraid to simply move around. As a grown young woman, she truly found it embarrassing to be carried by a man like that. Tang Zui looked at Long Sijue as he carried the chick like she was his treasure. His expression was not as rxed as it previously was. On the contrary, his gaze was solemn and worried. This was an expression rarely seen on him. After they reached the dining room, with her on hisp, Long Sijue massaged Su Qianxun¡¯s thighs for a while more. He only let her take a seat beside him when he was certain that her legs were not numb anymore. Long Sijue and Tang Zui were discussing business matters, so Su Qianxun ate by herself. But her chopsticks fell several times within a few minutes. Su Qianxun dropped her chopsticks on her te again and created an ear-piercing sound. She lost track of how many times it had happened. She could sense that everyone was looking at her. She felt so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole and hide inside it. ¡°Sorry... I-I¡¯m full.¡± Su Qianxun immediately ced her chopsticks back in their original position and decided to stop eating. Because Long Sijue had been discussing business matters with Tang Zui, he was not paying attention to her unusual behavior. He knew what was going on the moment he nced at her. He lifted her hand up and gently massaged her fingers. ¡°Are your fingers sore?¡± She massaged him for quite a long time earlier, so it was normal for her fingers to be sore. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m full now. You guys enjoy your meal.¡± Su Qianxun wanted to withdraw her hand. Long Sijue directly pulled her to his side and let her sit on hisp. Su Qianxun was rendered speechless. Long Sijue used his own chopsticks to grab a piece of vegetable. He ced it beside her mouth. Tang Zui choked on his wine and started to cough. Long Sijue let a girl sit on hisp and fed her personally. This information was far too maddening. If he were to tell Si Mancheng about it, that guy would definitely not believe it! Little did Tang Zui know that this was not the first time it had happened. ..... Inside the study room. When Tang Zui returned from the dining room, his expression was extremely solemn. He did not even pay attention to Long Sijue who was assigning a few tasks to him. Long Sijue knocked his fingers against the table in a displeased manner, and only then did Tang Zuie back to his senses.. ¡°Jue, don¡¯t tell me that you are into that chick.¡± Tang Zui stared at him. ¡°Ha, do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Long Sijue asked ironically in reply. ¡°I just want to remind you that she¡¯s only a tool. If you really fall for her, things will get a lot moreplicated.¡± Tang Zui looked at him with an extremely earnest expression. ¡°Tool.¡± Long Sijue relished the word as he spoke it, curling up his lips in a mocking manner. Tang Zui was rendered speechless. In the meantime, the butler and Su Qianxun were standing outside the door. The butler nodded slightly at Su Qianxun. He then turned and left. Su Qianxun was about to leave when Long Sijue¡¯s cold voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Come in!¡± Su Qianxun froze. When did he discover that she was outside the room? She had no choice but to enter the study room. Tang Zui froze for a moment when he saw the young woman¡¯s sudden appearance. He immediately recalled the conversation he had with Long Sijue just now, and felt a little guilty for some reason. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Long Sijue took out a cigarette and lit it. He then started smoking. ¡°I just-just wanted to ask you... when-when you are going back to... rest.¡± Su Qianxun stuttered, her head hung low like an ostrich with its head buried in the sand. ¡°Anything else?¡± Long Sijue exhaled a puff of smoke and gazed at her with his deep eyes. Su Qianxun quickly shook her head. ¡°Nothing!¡± ¡°Ha, go back, take a bath and wait for me.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice grew colder. Su Qianxun¡¯s face immediately reddened. She nodded in a flustered manner before turning around and running all the way to the bedroom. ¡°Jue...¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got no more business here!¡± Long Sijue turned on theputer beside his hand. His expression was cold, as if his face was covered with ayer of ice. Tang Zui was rather baffled as he looked at the man who suddenly got angry. ¡®He was alright just a moment ago, why is he so angry all of a sudden?¡¯ Chapter 56 - Smoking Too Many Cigarettes Is Bad for Health

Chapter 56: Smoking Too Many Cigarettes Is Bad for Health

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui still wanted to say something, but when he saw that Long Sijue looked like he was no longer willing to speak, Tang Zui had no choice but to leave first Tang Zui turned and nced at the man in the study room, whose expression was extremely cold, as he walked out of the door. He furrowed his eyebrows. ..... After Su Qianxun finished showering, she waited for Long Sijue in the bedroom. She kept convincing herself that she would be able to brace through whatever that wasing. This was not the first time anyway. She still had to bear his child; there was absolutely no way that she could escape. Besides,pared to those disgusting men that the Qiao family had forced upon her, she would rather have s*x with a man like Long Sijue... In the end, Long Sijue did note back even after Su Qianxun fell asleep while waiting for him. When Long Sijue eventually returned, it was already past midnight. Su Qianxun immediately woke up when she heard the sound of the door opening. ¡°You¡¯re done with work?¡± Su Qianxun immediately jumped off the bed and looked at him. Long Sijue ignored her and went straight into the bathroom. Soon after, the sound of running water rang out from the bathroom. Su Qianxun immediately became nervous. She felt almost like she was suffocating when she thought about what was going to happen soon. Five minutester, Long Sijue walked out from the bathroom. His soft and close-fitting nightgownpletely showcased his tall, perfect figure. Water droplets were still dripping from his hair, falling onto his shoulders and wetting his nightgown. Long Sijue walked towards the couch and sat down. He picked up a cigarette from the table and lit it. His crossed his long legs in a natural manner, and he look iparably elegant under the dim light. Su Qianxun grabbed a towel from the bathroom and nervously walked to his side. She extended her small hands and probingly started to dry his hair with the towel. Long Sijue stopped smoking for a moment. When Su Qianxun saw that he did not say anything, she felt a little more courageous. She carefully dried his hair, which was still dripping with water. Su Qianxun dried his hair until it was moderately dry and put down the towel. ¡°Is it alright if I blow-dry your hair? You might get a headache if you sleep with damp hair.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Long Sijue replied coldly. After he was done with his cigarette, he took a second one. Su Qianxun grabbed his hand as if by reflex to stop him from taking the cigarette. Long Sijue stared at her sharply. Su Qianxun was frightened, and she nervously said, ¡°Smoking too many cigarettes is bad for your health. One is enough..¡± Long Sijue¡¯s stared intently at her, and it was as if his gaze could prate her heart. His gaze made Su Qianxun diffident. She felt as though he was peeking at the secrets deep in her heart. Long Sijue grabbed her arm and abruptly pulled her into his embrace. Su Qianxun ced her hand on his chest as she raised her head and looked at him. Her chest was heaving slightly due to anxiety. Although it had only been eight days since theyst met, Long Sijue could no longer hold himself back. He lifted up the young woman and made her sit on hisp with her legs spread out on either side. He then bit those small lips that captivated him so much. Su Qianxun was totally out of breath from the man¡¯s overpowering kiss. He drunk some wine before this, and his mouth tasted faintly like a mixture of wine and tobo. She was not aversive to the taste, though. Her eyshes were fluttering. Although she was extremely terrified of what was about to happen next, she still braved herself and wrapped her hands around his neck. When Long Sijue saw how proactive he was, he became even more excited. He held her so tightly that it was as if he wanted to mash her body together with his. From the couch to the carpet, and then to the bed; Su Qianxun did not know when he actually stopped. ..... The next day, Su Qianxun was alone in the bedroom when she woke up. She sat up abruptly. She then sucked in a sharp breath because of the pain. Chapter 57 - I Want to See You

Chapter 57: I Want to See You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The door was pushed open. Su Qianxun quickly wrapped herself in the nket. Aunt Qi entered the room with a smile, and Su Qianxun immediately asked, ¡°Aunt Qi, Long... Where is the young master?¡± ¡°The young master went out. He left early in the morning.¡± ¡°Left? Does this mean he¡¯ll be away for a few days again?¡± Su Qianxun was feeling rather regretful. She should have talked to Long Sijue the day before to obtain his permission to take care of her younger brother in the hospital. If he were to disappear for another week, all the effort she put inst night would be in vain. ¡°About this... frankly, I have no idea. Us servants do not have the slightest clue about the young master¡¯s business. However, in the past, the young master was often away for a long time indeed. The fact that he has been spending a considerable amount of time in Jin Gardentely is fairly umon.¡± Su Qianxun felt the urge to cry when she heard that. If she were to be imprisoned in her room for another ten days or half a month, what would happen to her younger brother? With that thought in mind, Su Qianxun took the man¡¯s nightgown, which was lying next to her, put it on and got out of the bed. While she was about to get off the bed, her legs went limp and she almost fell. ¡°Young mistress, are you alright?¡± Aunt Qi was startled. She was observant enough to notice the blood stain on the mattress and anxiously asked, ¡°Young mistress, are you on your period?¡± Su Qianxun saw the blood stain on the mattress as well. She shook her head in embarrassment. ¡°No...¡± She knew her own body very well. This was not menstrual blood. Long Sijue was so roughst night that he injured her. Even right now, her lower abdomen was in great pain. ¡°Should we call the doctor over so that he can take a look?¡± Aunt Qi felt rather sorry for the young woman. She was so skinny and petite. ¡®Couldn¡¯t the young master have gone easy on her?¡¯ Su Qianxun shook her head in embarrassment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give the young master a call.¡± ¡°All right then, I¡¯ll go get some clothes for you.¡± Aunt Qi helped her as she sat down and left to retrieve her clothes. Su Qianxun quickly dialed Long Sijue¡¯s cell phone number. The call was answered after a few rings. ¡°Anything?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s deep voice rang out from the speaker. ¡°Young master... where are you... I want to see you.¡± When he heard the young woman¡¯s woeful voice, Long Sijue felt as if his heartstrings were being tugged at. He felt a little agitated for some unknown reason. It was a very strange feeling. At least, it was something that he had never felt before. ¡°Ask the driver to bring you here.¡± Long Sijue hung up. When Su Qianxun realized that he did not turn down her request, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. Aunt Qi had already brought her some clothes. Su Qianxun rose and was about to go to the bathroom to wash up and get dressed. However, the moment she got up, she immediately sat back down again. When Aunt Qi saw how pale Su Qianxun looked, she said, ¡°I better ask the doctor to take a look at you.¡± ¡°No, Aunt Qi. How could I let a male doctor examine me... in my current condition?¡± ¡°Then, what are we supposed to do? Look at you. You can hardly walk.¡± Aunt Qi knew very well that the young woman was wantonly tortured in bed. ¡°Aunt Qi, can you do me a favor and get me a painkiller?¡± She still had to meet Long Sijueter. She would not have the energy to please him in her current condition. However, if she did not get on his good side, he would definitely turn down her request to take care of her younger brother in the hospital. ¡°I do have some painkillers... but...¡± ¡°Aunt Qi, please. Just this one time.¡± Aunt Qi eventually gave in. ¡°I¡¯ll go and get one for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Aunt Qi. I knew that you¡¯re the best..¡± After Aunt Qi went to retrieve the painkiller, Su Qianxun entered the bathroom with her clothes. As soon as Aunt Qi returned to her room, she started looking for her painkillers. When Qi Min saw Aunt Qi rummaging through her stuff, she pretended to ask in a casual manner, ¡°Mother, what are you looking for?¡± ¡°Painkillers. I kept them here earlier. Have you seen them?¡± Chapter 58 - You Are Still My Fiancée

Chapter 58: You Are Still My Fianc¨¦e

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°It¡¯s in the drawer. Is your lower back aching again, mother?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not for me... Young Mistress Su needs one. The young master... Haih...¡± Qi Min¡¯s expression changed when she heard Aunt Qi¡¯s inadvertent reply. As expected, that slut had seduced the young master again. She already heard about how that slut kept rubbing herself against the young master when they had dinner yesterday! ¡®What a shameless woman!¡¯ Aunt Qi took a painkiller and left right away. Qi Min was so angry that she threw her book onto the floor in a fit of madness. ... After Su Qianxun took the painkiller, she got into a car and left Jin Garden. Aunt Qi¡¯s painkiller was very effective. She could feel that the pain in her lower abdomen was slowly fading. The driver took Su Qianxun to a resort in the outskirts of the city. By the time they arrived, Su Qianxun no longer felt any pain. The driver told Su Qianxun where Long Sijue wanted her to go. Su Qianxun went to ask the receptionist for help. When the receptionist saw that she was only an ordinary young woman, she simply told Su Qianxun where the ce was instead of sending someone to bring her there. Su Qianxun left the lobby and walked along a small pebble path, looking for the ce she was supposed to head to. Soon enough, she got lost... Su Qianxun was extremely frustrated. ¡®There isn¡¯t even a single road sign here!¡¯ Just as she was trying her best to determine the right direction, someone suddenly grabbed her by the arm and pulled her towards him with force. Su Qianxun collided with the person and saw Xia Chuxi¡¯s face the moment she raised her head. He was grasping her hand very tightly, so much so that she felt as if her bones might get crushed. ¡°Xia Chuxi, what do you want? Let me go!¡± Su Qianxun did not expect to run into him her. She forcefully tried to shove him away. Not only did Xia Chuxi not release her, but he forcefully dragged her to a secluded corner. Su Qianxun staggered and almost tripped. ¡°Let me go, or else I¡¯ll to call for help. We¡¯ll see who¡¯s going to be more embarrassed then... Urgh!¡± Xia Chuxi mmed Su Qianxun against the wall. There was a strong odor of alcohol in his breath. ¡®Seriously? This man had already drank so much alcohol in the morning?¡± ¡°Su Qianxun, you¡¯re remarkable indeed. You don¡¯t even care about your reputation anymore!¡± Xia Chuxi red at her angrily. ¡°My reputation is none of your business. The only thing you need to care about now is your fianc¨¦e!¡± Right now, Su Qianxun was seriously disgusted by his touch. She tried to push him away with all her might. ¡°Hehe, before I get engaged with Yiren, you¡¯re still my fianc¨¦e! Since any man can f*ck you, why can¡¯t I?¡± As Xia Chuxi gazed at her small, cold face, he suddenly realized that she had be even prettier since thest time they met. Xia Chuxi lowered his head and started kissing her. Su Qianxun quickly turned to dodge the kiss, and his lips touched her chin instead. It was merely a light touch, yet Xia Chuxi was startled by how fragrant the scent of her body was. Su Qianxun was furious. Now only did she realize that a person could be shameless to such an extent! He had already slept with Qiao Yiren, and she found him dirty! Su Qianxun lifted her leg furiously and viciously kicked his lower abdomen. That was a man¡¯s weakest spot. The great pain sobered Xia Chuxi up as well. Su Qianxun pushed him away with all her might before she turned and fled. ¡°Su Qianxun, get back here! Exin yourself...¡± Xia Chuxi leaned against the wall, and his face was contorted in pain. He was the one who taught her that move. He did not expect this damned b*tch to use it on him. Su Qianxun ran non-stop for a long time and only stopped when she could scarcely catch her breath. When she raised her head, she saw that a crowd of people was looking at her. She seemed to have stumbled into their way... Su Qianxun was slightly startled when she spotted Long Sijue in the crowd. Tang Zui saw her and quickly stepped forward. He walked towards her and asked with a smile, ¡°Qianxun, why are you here?¡± Chapter 59 - You Need to Know Your Place

Chapter 59: You Need to Know Your ce

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I-I was just passing by...¡± Su Qianxun wanted to say that she came to look for Long Sijue. But when she noticed that Tang Zui was gesturing non-stop at her with his eyes, she was smart enough to withhold the truth. Long Sijue stood still with a cold expression and did not look at her at all. A gorgeous and elegant woman was standing next to him. For a moment, Su Qianxun did not really know what was going on. Since Long Sijue¡¯s fianc¨¦e was around, why did he agree to let Su Qianxune over? ¡°Let me take you somewhere to rest first.¡± Tang Zui approached Su Qianxun, grabbed her hand and was about to leave. ¡°Since she¡¯s your friend, why don¡¯t you invite her over to join us?¡± Long Aotian nced at Su Qianxun with his sharp eyes, and when he saw her appearance clearly, his eyes darkened a little with desire. The crowd continued walking forward. Tang Zui quickly pulled Su Qianxun to the side to make way for them. When Lan Qingcheng walked past Su Qianxun, her curious gaze fell upon thetter. Su Qianxun naturally recognized Lan Qingcheng. She was thedy of the Lan family and was known as the most beautiful woman in Dragon City. When Su Qianxun saw her from up close, she was indeed worthy of the title, for her beauty was simply breathtaking. Su Qianxun furrowed her beautiful eyebrows. A question was lingering in his mind. Since Long Sijue already had such a beautiful fianc¨¦e, why did he sign a childbirth agreement with her? Was it because Lan Qingcheng was infertile? Tang Zui saw her expression and assumed that she was jealous and upset. ¡°Chick, let me warn you. You need to know your ce. You mustn¡¯t fall in love with Jue! If you do...¡± Tang Zui stared at her solemnly. If she were to fall in love with Long Sijue for real, she would certainly face grave consequences. ¡°Huh? What are you talking about? How can I possibly fall in love with Long Sijue? If it¡¯s possible, I wish to give birth to a child right away and end the contract between us!¡± Tang Zui was rendered speechless. Even though Su Qianxun was speaking softly, Long Sijue had a far more acute sense of hearing than ordinary people. Therefore, he could hear everything the young woman said very clearly. The atmosphere around him grew even colder. Lan Qingcheng looked at him with her beautiful, crystal-like eyes. ¡°Jue, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Nothing!¡± Lan Qingcheng decided to stay quiet. Su Qianxun absolutely did not want to be around those people. But Tang Zui knew very well that since Long Aotian had asked him to bring her along, he had no choice but to do so. If Long Aotian became suspicious of Su Qianxun, there would be more trouble. Su Qianxun was forced to follow Tang Zui and the others into a very spacious as well as luxurious private lounge. Once they entered the lounge, Long Aotian immediately called Tang Zui and Su Qianxun over. ¡°Young Zui, who is this?¡± Long Aotian fixed his gaze on Su Qianxun, making her feel extremely ufortable. ¡°Uncle Tian, this is my distant cousin who¡¯se to visit me. Young Xun, quick,e here and say hello to Uncle Tian,¡± Tang Zui said with a smile. ¡°Nice to meet you, Uncle Tian.¡± Su Qianxun bowed. ¡°All visitors are guests. Do treat your cousin well.¡± Long Aotian nodded. He did not ask any more questions about Su Qianxun, as if she was no longer a concern. Tang Zui dragged Su Qianxun along and sat down in a seat that were the furthest away from Long Aotian. ¡°Can I get out of here? I don¡¯t like this ce,¡± Su Qianxun asked in a soft voice. ¡°Of course not! If you leave now, Long Aotian¡ªthat old thing¡ªwill definitely be suspicious of you!¡± Tang Zui leaned closer to her and whispered into her ear. As he spoke, it was obvious from his tone that he had no respect for Long Aotian at all. Su Qianxun sucked in a sharp breath. She turned towards Tang Zui and whispered in disbelief, ¡°He¡¯s Long Aotian?! The master of the Long household?¡± ¡°Yes, chick. Why else do you think that I¡¯m being so careful?¡± The two of them sat very close to each other because they were whispering. As a result, they appeared extremely intimate. Chapter 60 - Your Fiancée Is in the Cubicle Next to Ours

Chapter 60: Your Fianc¨¦e Is in the Cubicle Next to Ours

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lan Qingcheng turned to look at the cold and handsome man beside her. She was utterly mesmerized by the mere sight of his side profile, so much so that her heart turnedpletely mushy. She was willing to do anything for a man like him. She was even willing to die for him. ¡°Jue, since when did Tang Zui have a distant cousin like her? She¡¯s quite pretty.¡± Lan Qingcheng deliberately leaned towards him. She was actually sounding him out. A woman¡¯s hunch was always urate, especially when it came to the man she loved with all her heart...¡¯Something¡¯s up between Long Sijue and this young woman!¡¯ She suddenly remembered the news she received not long ago about how Long Sijue had brought a woman back to Jin Garden. ¡®Could it be this young woman?¡¯ ¡°No idea.¡± Long Sijue nced at Tang Zui and Su Qianxun indifferently. He then lowered his gaze, and the emotions in his eyes were concealed by his eyshes. The atmosphere in the private lounge was immensely oppressive, but those prestigious people were already ustomed to it. Long Aotian was speaking to a group of men. He would asionally ask for Long Sijue¡¯s opinion, but Long Sijue mostly remained silent throughout the conversation and gave very brief replies. Tang Zui noticed that Su Qianxun kept rubbing her chin, to the point that her fair skin was reddened. ¡°What happened? Were you stung by mosquitoes?¡± Earlier on, Xia Chuxi¡¯s lips had touched Su Qianxun¡¯s chin, and she kept feeling that the spot was tainted. ¡°Can I go to the bathroom?¡± ¡°Of course! Do you want me to go with you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. You stay here and apany the big bosses. I¡¯ll get going.¡± Su Qianxun stood up cautiously and left the private lounge. After she left the lounge, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. She asked for the location of the bathroom and headed towards it right away. ¡°Hello, Miss Su.¡± Su Qianxun heard someone calling her from behind. She turned around and saw Lan Qingcheng walking towards her. Lan Qingcheng was blessed with a tall, slender build and a voluptuous figure, as well as exquisite facial features. The perfection of her beauty made one praise the wonders of God. ¡°Hello, Miss Lan,¡± Su Qianxun replied with a nod. ¡°Are you going to the bathroom? So am I. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Lan Qingcheng seemed very easygoing. She was not patronizing at all. ¡°Sure.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s smile was a little forced. As she stood before Lan Qingcheng right now, she felt like the third party between Lan Qingcheng and Long Sijue¡¯s rtionship. ¡°There¡¯s something on your shoulder.¡± Lan Qingcheng brushed a piece of dirt off Su Qianxun¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Qianxun felt rather ufortable. The two women went into two different cubicles after they entered the bathroom. Just as Su Qianxun was about to get some water to wash her chin where Xia Chuxi had kissed her earlier, someone suddenly opened the soor. When Su Qianxun saw the man who was walking into the cubicle, she was so shocked that she almost screamed out loud. Long Sijue pulled her towards him and lifted her up. He turned and sat on the toilet bowl beside him. Su Qianxun ended up sitting on hisp in a riding position... Su Qianxun felt as if her heart was about to bounce out of her chest. She subconsciously looked at the cubicle next to her. ¡°What are you doing? Lan... Uhh...¡± The moment he ced his lips on her small mouth, Su Qianxun immediately wanted to flee. The man held the back of her head in ce with hisrge hand to stop her from going anywhere. He then deepened his kiss... He was kissing her so aggressively that the two of them made some suggestive sounds every now and then... Su Qianxun was utterly petrified. ¡®How dare he? His fianc¨¦e¡¯s right next to us!¡¯ This time, Long Sijue released her before she ran out of breath. He furrowed his eyebrows as he watched her gasp for air. He raised his hand to touch her small face. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to breathe during a kiss?¡± ¡°Young master... You... Your fianc¨¦e is in the cubicle next to ours!¡± Su Qianxun thought that he was unaware of it, and quickly reminded him in a hushed whisper. Chapter 61 - An Indescribable Guilt

Chapter 61: An Indescribable Guilt

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Why? Are you scared?¡± Long Sijue forcefully held the back of her head with hisrge hand. Their foreheads were pressed against each other¡¯s, and their breaths mingled together. ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared?¡± Su Qianxun really found this man insane. She was almost scared to death because she was worried that Lan Qingcheng would hear them. ¡°What do you think?¡± Long Sijue kissed her small mouth again. Su Qianxun widened her eyes in disbelief. He gripped her waist with force and pressed her against his body. Su Qianxun¡¯s body became extraordinarily sensitive because she was too nervous. All of her senses were magnified by multiple folds. She could even clearly hear the sound of Lan Qingcheng tidying her clothes in the next cubicle. She then heard Lan Qingcheng washing and drying her hands... Su Qianxun immediately wanted to push away the man who was embracing her, but Long Sijue did not have any intention of letting her go. His lips were already moving downwards, and she could feel that the man before her was rather excited... Of course, she meant his body... A sudden knock on the door shocked Su Qianxun so much to the extent that she thought her heart was about to jump out of her chest. She immediately held the man who was touching her chest, and whispered, ¡°No!¡± Long Sijue suddenly chuckled softly, as if he just encountered something very interesting. ¡°Miss Su, are you done?¡± Even though Lan Qingcheng¡¯s sounded very gentle, her gaze was extremely cold. This was because she knew very well that Long Sijue was inside the cubicle with Su Qianxun! ¡°No... I¡¯m having a stomachache. Miss Lan, you can leave first... Uhh...¡± ¡°Oh, a stomachache? Do you want me to buy you some medication?¡± When Lan Qingcheng heard Su Qianxun¡¯s soft moan, she balled up her hands tightly, and her nails sank into her flesh. Even though she knew that the young woman was only a tool to Long Sijue, when she thought about how the woman got to have s*x with Long Sijue while being pressed underneath his body, she almost went crazy from jealousy! ¡°No need... I¡¯ll be done in a while, Miss Lan. You... can leave first.¡± This time, Su Qianxun braved herself and held Long Sijue¡¯s head in ce to keep him from fooling around. Even so, she was barely able to speak normally. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± No matter how indignant Lan Qingcheng was, she still had to leave because she did not want to lose Long Sijue. When Lan Qingcheng finally left, Su Qianxun¡¯s tensed body immediately turned limp, and Long Sijue held her in his embrace. Su Qianxun suddenly remembered the reason she came to this ce, and she was unwilling to put off the matter for even one more second. ¡°Young master, my younger brother¡¯s alone in the hospital right now and I¡¯m really worried. Can I go and take care of him? Now that we only have each other to rely upon, if I were to leave him there alone, he¡¯ll be too pitiful.¡± Su Qianxun took the initiative to wrap her arms around his neck. Su Qianxun finished everything she wanted to say in one breath. She could feel his sharp, oppressive gaze, and she did not dare to look into his eyes. She felt an indescribable guilt when she thought about how she deliberately pleased him for her brother¡¯s sake. ¡°So, this is why you started taking the initiative to get close to me since yesterday. Everything you¡¯ve done for me, it was all for this!?¡± Long Sijue clutched her chin and forced her to raise her head to look at him. ¡°I...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to lies!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice was very soft, but every word was like a hammer that forcefully pounded on Su Qianxun¡¯s heart. She was so frantic that she did not know what to do. Chapter 62 - Not That Easy!

Chapter 62: Not That Easy!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Young master, I...¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s mind was in a mess. She was almost breaking down after waiting for eight days. This was why she decided to please him, hoping that he would let her take care of her younger brother. However, when she saw that he was having a headache, she was no longer thinking of her n. She just wanted to lessen his pain... ¡°Tell me!¡± Long Sijue continued to increase the strength in his hand, which was clutching her jaw. His eyes were frighteningly cold, and they were even emanating a faint blue light. ¡°Yes!¡± Su Qianxun closed her eyes and admitted to it. ¡°You... Very well!¡± Long Sijue stood up abruptly and ced her on the basin by the side. He removed his belt and tied her hands behind her back with it. ¡°Young master, don¡¯t! The only thing I want is to take care of my younger brother. I¡¯m begging you, I wasn¡¯t thinking of anything else!¡± Long Sijue stared at her small face, which was pale with fear. He suddenly recalled the words she told Tang Zui earlier. ¡°¡®How can I possibly fall in love with Long Sijue? If it¡¯s possible, I wish to give birth to a child right away and end the contract between us!¡¯¡± ¡®Very well, this little thing had been pushing my boundaries again and again! I¡¯m going to engrave this in her mind?the price she has to pay for ying petty tricks on me!¡¯ ¡°You want to leave me? It¡¯s not that easy!¡± Long Sijue turned her around all of a sudden and pressed her against the mirror opposite him with her back facing him. He was very wanton, not taking the woman¡¯s feelings into consideration at all. Because they were at a public ce, Su Qianxun could only bite her lips firmly to stop herself from making any sound. She bit so hard that she tore her lower lip, and blood dripped down along it... Long Sijue directly tossed her onto the floor. He then opened the door and left. Su Qianxun sat on the floor, her hands still tied by his belt. She did not even have the strength to stand up right now. Although he was very wanton this time, she did not find it as painful as the previous times they had s*x. ¡®It must be because the painkiller I took this morning is still in effect.¡¯ There was a knock on the door, and Su Qianxun was taken aback. She nervously huddled herself up even tighter. ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Ye Gu¡¯s cold voice traveled from the outside. Su Qianxun was so scared that she suddenly burst into tears when she heard Ye Gu¡¯s voice. Ye Gu opened the door and stepped inside. He felt like his heart was being thrusted by a knife when he saw her in such a flustered state. He clenched his fist tightly. Ye Gu squatted down and untied the belt around her wrists. Once Su Qianxun regained her freedom, she hugged herself tightly. ¡°How are you feeling? Did you get injured anywhere?¡± Ye Gu inquired in a soft voice. He extended his hand to caress her long hair, but retracted it halfway through. Su Qianxun shook her head and begged, ¡°Ye Gu, can you go out for a while? Leave me alone for a minute, just a minute.¡± Ye Gu stood up and left. He closed the door for her. A minuteter, Su Qianxun opened the door and stepped out. She had already cleaned her face, and a few strands of wet, ck hair were stuck on her small, pale face. The cut on her lower lip looked very obvious. She lowered her head just like a child who had been wronged. ¡°The young master...¡± Ye Gu fixed his gaze on her. Strong emotions were raging inside his chest. ¡°I know. You can bring me there.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was very soft. She herself was not sure what she was feeling at that moment. Her feelings were not important. Nobody cared about them. Even she did not care about them anymore. Su Qianxun was merely disappointed that she could not make Long Sijue agree to her request to let her take care of Jiye. Ye Gu turned and walked forward. He suddenly raised his hand, which was covered with bandages, balled it up and covered his mouth with it. He tried very hard to suppress the blood that he was about to throw up. Chapter 63 - A Competition

Chapter 63: A Competition

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun was brought to a race track in the resort this time. Long Aotian and the others had left, and only the younger ones were here to have some fun. Lan Qingcheng was wearing a red equestrian outfit and standing next to Long Sijue. They looked like a match made in heaven. Tang Zui saw Su Qianxun walking over. He quickly approached her and asked, ¡°Do you want to change into an equestrian outfit? We¡¯re racing horses, why don¡¯t you join us?¡± Su Qianxun was obviously not in the mood to ride a horse. She shook her head and said dejectedly, ¡°I feel like going back first..¡± Tang Zui sighed internally when he saw how she looked like. ¡®What happened between the two of them again? Jue was in a pretty good mood earlier, but it changedpletely after he returned from the bathroom. Other than Lan Qingcheng, no one dared to go within three meters of him.¡¯ ¡°Hey, don¡¯t leave. We¡¯re all young people, and it¡¯s pretty fun here. Why don¡¯t you watch us instead? Horse racing is quite interesting.¡± He did not dare to let the young woman leave without Long Sijue¡¯s order! Tang Zui pulled Su Qianxun over and sat her down. Long Sijue returned to the rest area too. He sat there and watched the others race. All the while, Lan Qingcheng was by his side. She fetched him a bottle of water like a good fianc¨¦e. ¡°Chick, do you want to drink something?¡± Tang Zui saw how miserable Su Qianxun looked, and was starting to pity her. ¡°No, thanks.¡± Su Qianxun pursed her lips tightly and shook her head. When Tang Zui saw how awkward the atmosphere between the two of them was, he did not know what to do either. Long Sijue gaze was fixed on the race tracks in front of him. He did not even nce at Su Qianxun ever since she came over. Su Qianxun did not know how much time had passed when she heard someone suggest to have one of the girlspete with Lan Qingcheng. No matter who won, Long Sijue had to grant the winner a request. The person who suggested this was obviously trying to please Lan Qingcheng. Everyone knew how skilled she was when it came to horse racing. The person specifically emphasized that Long Sijue would have to grant the request no matter what it is. Su Qianxun immediately looked at Long Sijue when she heard this. He was still staring expressionlessly at the race tracks, as though the conversation that was going on had nothing to do with him. Lan Qingcheng had already stood up. The smile on her face was extremely bright, because she knew that she would definitely win. ¡®If I win...¡¯ She blushed a little when she thought of the request that she would be making. She was determined to win thepetition. A thought also appeared in Su Qianxun¡¯s mind. If she won, would he agree to let her take care of her younger brother? Lan Qingcheng¡¯s gaze fell upon Su Qianxun. Even though she regarded Su Qianxun in disdain deep down inside, she invited her with a sincere expression. ¡°Miss Su, you do know how to ride a horse, right? Why don¡¯t youpete with me?¡± Su Qianxun did not expect Lan Qingcheng to ask her. She subconsciously nced at Long Sijue, but the man was not looking at her at all. She could only look at Tang Zui and ask, ¡°Can I join thepetition?¡± ¡°About this... I think you can?¡± Tang Zui asked a question instead of giving an answer. He did not have the rights to make this decision. Long Sijue was still deaf to the situation. ¡°Then... If I win, can I make a request?¡± ¡°Of course, that¡¯s the bet! But if you want Sir Jue to kiss you, then that¡¯s a no!¡± Everyoneughed at the joke. Su Qianxun¡¯s face reddened all of a sudden. She quickly shook her head. Lan Qingcheng sneered. ¡®This young woman wants to win against me? She¡¯s definitely delusional!¡¯ She would let this young woman know today that she, Lan Qingcheng, was the only woman who was good enough for Long Sijue! Chapter 64 - She Has to Win!

Chapter 64: She Has to Win!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun was wearing a dress, and it was inconvenient to ride a horse in that, so she went to change into an equestrian outfit too. She chose a ck one. Everyone was astonished by her appearance when she walked out. The young woman looked a lot taller with the white shirt, ck vest, and matching equestrian boots. Only then did everyone realize that this young woman was also breathtakingly beautiful. But her beauty was different from Lan Qingcheng¡¯s. She had an ethereal aura, which could rarely be found on other women. The most precious thing about her was how pure and natural she looked. It was as if just looking at her could ease feelings of irritation and depression in one¡¯s heart. It was aforting sight. Lan Qingcheng was beautiful, but whenpared with Su Qianxun, she looked stiff and soulless. ¡°Bring my horse over,¡± Long Sijue ordered Tang Zui in a soft voice. Tang Zui¡¯s eyes brightened, and he immediately did as he was told. He led Long Sijue¡¯s horse out. It was a thoroughbred with a sturdy and beautiful body shape, coal-like ck fur and extremely lively eyes. Lan Qingcheng was a little pleased with herself when she saw this. Long Sijue had never allowed anyone to touch his horse. Just as she was about to thank Long Sijue, Tang Zui led the horse to Su Qianxun¡¯s side. Lan Qingcheng¡¯s expression stiffened. She turned and pretended to interact with her horse, but she was actually staring at Su Qianxun from the corner of her eyes. A murderous look shed past her eyes as she looked at Su Qianxun¡¯s small, innocent and beautiful face. It seemed like she had underestimated this woman after all. She would definitely not let anyone threaten her position! Today, she would tear this sl*t to shreds in this race ground! ¡°Chick, do take some time to interact with it first. It¡¯s very intelligent. It¡¯s also very fast.¡± Su Qianxun looked at the handsome ck horse in front of her. She bravely extended her hand to touch its head. She whispered, ¡°Please help me today. If we win, I¡¯ll treat you to some grass...¡± Long Sijue sat at the rest area and smoked. The taste of Nicotine finally calmed him down a little. Lan Qingcheng mounted her horse first. Su Qianxun imitated Lan Qingcheng¡¯s actions and got on the ck horse as well. ¡°Miss Su, I won¡¯t go easy on you.¡± Lan Qingcheng gave Su Qianxun a mischievious look. ¡°I want to win too, Miss Lan.¡± Su Qianxun was already breaking out in a cold sweat. This was because... she did not know how to ride a horse at all! Tang Zui kept on gesturing at Su Qianxun to cheer her on without even realizing it. Even though he knew that Su Qianxun and Long Sijue would never end up together, he still liked this pure-hearted young woman from the bottom of his heart. Su Qianxun smiled at Tang Zui before ncing cautiously at Long Sijue. Someone shouted, ¡°Ready¡±, and Su Qianxun immediately came back to her senses. She pulled the horse¡¯s reins and looked straight to the front. The moment someone shouted, ¡°Go!¡±, Lan Qingcheng took the lead and dashed forward. Su Qianxun¡¯s horse dashed forward as well. Lan Qingcheng was very fast. Her posture when riding the horse was also beautiful, giving the audience strong visual enjoyment. Everyone was cheering in excitement. However, Su Qianxun¡¯s posture waspletely off. She had not even ridden a horse before. Her body was swaying from side to side. If it had not been because of the ck horse¡¯s intelligence, she would have fallen off the horse. ¡°Oh shit! This chick doesn¡¯t know how to ride a horse!¡± Tang Zui eximed. The people around him also started whispering to one another. At that moment, Long Sijue stood up at. The cigarette in his hand fell on the ground. He fixed his gaze on the tiny figure who was riding his horse. The track was not long, and it was in a U shape. When Su Qianxun saw that Lan Qingcheng was in the leading position, she gave the horse¡¯s stomach a sudden and forceful kick. The ck horse felt the pain from the kick. Without caring about the person on its back, it sped up and dashed forward... Su Qianxun could only hold on to the reins tightly, barely preventing herself from falling. She had to win for her younger brother¡¯s sake! Just as Su Qianxun was about to catch up with Lan Qingcheng, Lan Qingcheng sneered all of a sudden. She threw out a silver needle, stabbing the ck horse in the corner of its eye... The horse immediately went crazy and started to hiss, raising its front hooves high above the ground. Su Qianxun failed to steady herself, and she fell from the horse¡¯s back. She felt as if her organs were being smashed into pieces. The ck horse continued hissing because of the immense pain. It raised its hooves high and was about to step on Su Qianxun... Chapter 65 - Getting Hurt

Chapter 65: Getting Hurt

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Su Qianxun saw the hooves above her, she shut her eyes in resignation. ¡®I¡¯m definitely going to die this time...¡¯ At that crucial moment, Long Sijue grabbed the metal chair beside him and hurled it at the race track. At the same time, he jumped across the railing and dashed towards Su Qianxun¡¯s direction... Everyone was startled by the scene. Long Sijue¡¯s movements were as agile as that of a cheetah in the jungle... With a loud bang, the chair hit the ck horse before it could step on Su Qianxun. The ck horse yelped as its tall and sturdy body fell onto the ground. It wailed in agony. Lan Qingcheng, who was next to Su Qianxun, was affected by the situation as well. Her horse was in shock, and if it had not been because of her good horsemanship, she would have already been thrown off her horse¡¯s back. Su Qianxun saw Long Sijue¡¯s extremely enraged face before shepletely lost consciousness the next second. ..... Su Qianxun had a very extended dream. She dreamed of the times she spent with the Su family. Back then, she was genuinely happy. Among his three grandchildren, her grandfather loved her the most. And even though he was very fond of her, he also had high expectations of her and always taught her various life lessons. At that time, her father was caring and loving, and her mother stayed at home to take care of the family. She was showered with a lot of love every day... However, everything changed after that. Her world, which was filled with sunshine, turned intoplete darkness. Everyone who used to care for her turned into demons. They extended their monstrous ws and mercilessly tore her world into shreds... Just as she was feeling extremely agonized, a pair ofrge hands gently caressed her face. Those hands were extremely warm... Su Qianxun slowly opened her eyes. An unfamiliar female face entered her sight. The woman looked at her with a smile. ¡°Young Mistress Su, you¡¯re finally awake.¡± ¡°Where am I?¡± Su Qianxun was still slightly confused. ¡°You¡¯re in the hospital. You¡¯ve been unconscious for a whole day.¡± The young nurse poured her a cup of water. Su Qianxun tried to sit up, but her body was aching intensely. When the young nurse noticed that, she quickly put down the mug and helped Su Qianxun up. The young nurse then ced a nket behind Su Qianxun for her to lean against it. ¡°Drink some water first.¡± The young nurse handed her the cup. Su Qianxun was indeed thirsty. She took the mug and drank all the water inside. She then remembered what happened on the race ground. She still lost thepetition in the end. Someone opened the door to the ward. Aunt Qi and Zi Fan entered the ward together. The moment Aunt Qi stepped into the room, she hurried towards the bed. She asked with an extremely concerned expression, ¡°Young Mistress Su, you¡¯re awake. How are you feeling?¡± ¡°Aunt Qi, I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Qianxun forced a smile. ¡°How are you fine? You were unconscious for such a long time! The young master is extremely worried... Doctor Zi Fan, hurry up and examine Young Mistress Su.¡± ¡®Aunt Qi must be thinking too much. Why would Long Sijue worry about me? ¡®Hmm... It¡¯s not entirely impossible, though. I still need to bear his child after all.¡¯ Zi Fan conducted a very thorough examination. After she was done, she said, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any major issues. Just rest properly for some time.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± Su Qianxun thanked her politely. ¡°I¡¯ll leave now to report to the young master.¡± Zi Fan gave Su Qianxun as well as Aunt Qi a nod before she turned and left the ward. .... In one of the offices in the hospital, Zi Fan reported the status of Su Qianxun¡¯s health to Long Sijue. Long Sijue had a cigarette in his hand. His ck eyes were concealed by the smoke, and no one could see the emotions that were hidden underneath. ¡°Young master... do you want me to find out Young Mistress Su¡¯s date of ovtion?¡± Zi Fan suddenly inquired. Chapter 66 - She Was Already Very Happy

Chapter 66: She Was Already Very Happy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue took a drag of his cigarette and blew out the smoke. At that moment, he seemed like a yuppie; coupled with his stoically handsome face, he looked even more attractive. ¡°Since when were you in the position to concern yourself with my matters?¡± The man¡¯s voice was devoid of emotion, but it made Zi Fan¡¯s heart sank. ¡°I am sorry.¡± ¡°All right, all right, you can leave first.¡± Tang Zui, who had been sitting beside Long Sijue and ying with his cell phone, raised his head and said. Zi Fan bowed before Long Sijue and left. Long Sijue extinguished the cigarette between his fingers and was about to take another one. Tang Zui looked at the countless cigarette butts in the ashtray and could not stand it anymore. ¡®He¡¯s obviously worried about Su Qianxun but is unwilling to visit her. What a contradictory guy.¡¯ ¡°If you¡¯re worried about that chick, then go and visit her! It¡¯s the fifteenth day of the month and you need to go and see her anyway... Both of you still need to... ahem... do that...¡± Long Sijue nced coldly at Tang Zui and lit the cigarette. ..... Su Qianxun looked over nervously when the ward door was pushed open. When she saw that the person who walked in was Tang Zui, she immediately asked, ¡°Young Master Tang, what happened to the horse I rode?¡± Tang Zui thought about how Long Sijue smashed the horse to death. He then coughed softly and said, ¡°It¡¯s injured.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t insisted onpeting, it wouldn¡¯t have gotten injured. Can I go and take a look at it?¡± Su Qianxun asked apprehensively. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, it¡¯s just a horse. Oh, by the way, how are you?¡± Tang Zui changed the topic. Even though that horse was Long Sijue¡¯s favorite, in the end, it ended up getting smashed to death by him. It was quite a dreary and depressing thought. ¡°I¡¯m all right.¡± Su Qianxun still wanted to ask about visiting the horse, but when she thought of Long Sijue, she did not press on. She did not have any freedom at that moment. ¡°Ah, Jue asked me to talk to you about your wish to visit your younger brother... Uh... you can only visit him once a week.¡± The moment Tang Zui finished speaking, he felt a chill on his back. He turned and saw Long Sijue walking in. Heughed drily and immediately turned to face Su Qianxun again so that he did not have to look at Long Sijue. ¡°Really?¡± Although Su Qianxun felt that once a week was too little, she was already very happy that Long Sijue agreed to let her visit her younger brother. When she thought about how she was almost stomped to death by the horse, she thought bitterly. ¡®Does this count as a blessing in disguise?¡¯ No matter what, it was still considered a good start. ¡°Thank you, young master.¡± Su Qianxun carefully nced at the man who just came in. The corners of her pink lips were slightly curved up. Long Sijue was originally unhappy that Tang Zui acted ording to his own ord. But when he saw how happy the young woman looked, he just red at Tang Zui and gave his tacit approval to the matter. Tang Zui let out a few dry chuckles. When he realized that there was a subtly magical atmosphere between the two of them, Tang Zui took the hint. He stood up and said, ¡°I suddenly remember that I still have a date tonight. I¡¯ll make a move first. See youter, chick.¡± Tang Zui gave Aunt Qi a look, and Aunt Qi also mentioned that she had something going on before she left. Su Qianxun and Long Sijue were left alone in the room. Su Qianxun was gripping onto the nket tightly due to her nervousness. She raised her head and briefly nced at the man, who was sitting on the couch, but she did not know what to say to him. ¡°Pack up, we¡¯re going back,¡± Long Sijue suddenly said. ¡°I... Can I take a look at my younger brother first before we leave?¡± After Su Qianxun finished talking, she suddenly remembered how furious he was earlier over her younger brother¡¯s matter. She was scared that he would get angry again, so she immediately exined, ¡°My younger brother is autistic. He¡¯s not like other people... If he were a normal child, I wouldn¡¯t be so worried about him... Thest time I went to see him, I saw him a nurse bullying him. I¡¯m really just worried...¡± Chapter 67 - He Was Waiting for You to Come

Chapter 67: He Was Waiting for You to Come

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°You only have twenty minutes!¡± Long Sijue cut her off. Su Qianxun froze on the spot. When she returned to her senses and realized that he had agreed to allow her to visit her younger brother, she shed a surprised smile. ¡°Thank you, young master!¡± Su Qianxun immediately lifted her nket and was about to get off the bed, but she forgot that she was still injured, and fell on the ground. Su Qianxun cried out in pain and even started to cough because her chest was aching too much. Long Sijue quickly walked over and carried her tiny body off the ground. He furrowed his beautiful eyebrows as he looked at the little thing¡¯s face, which was crumpled up in pain. ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± Even Long Sijue himself did not realize how gentle his voice was. Su Qianxun was afraid that he would no longer let her visit her younger brother, so she forcefully shook her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt that much.¡± ¡°Su Qianxun!¡± Long Sijue suddenly yelled her name in fury when he saw how she was unwilling to admit it even though she was clearly in pain. This shocked Su Qianxun. From what she remembered, this was actually the first time that Long Sijue had called her by her full name. She widened her ck eyes and looked at him. Within a minute, all the top-notch specialists in the hospital had gathered in her ward. Once again, they examined Su Qianxun inside out. The conclusion of the consultation was, although it was nothing serious, when she fell off the horse, she was still thrown down quite forcefully. So, her body would still ache for a few days. With a cold expression, Long Sijue asked all the specialists to leave. Su Qianxun stared at him nervously and immediately shifted her gaze away when she met his scarily sharp gaze. ¡°Erm... Can I go and see my younger brother now?¡± Even though asking the question could possibly enrage him, Su Qianxun could not hold it back any longer. It had already been eight days since shest saw Jiye. She wondered how he would react. Long Sijue suddenly stood up, which shocked the young woman. She blinked as she stared at him with her pitch ck eyes. Long Sijue fixed his gaze on her for a few seconds before he turned and left the ward. Su Qianxun was at a loss for words. ¡®I thought that he was going to hit my a*s or something. He left just like that?¡¯ Even though she did not know the reason, she knew that the man was angry again. Su Qianxun suddenly realized that she could visit her younger brother now! She immediately changed into the clothes that Aunt Qi had brought, and rushed to Su Jiye¡¯s ward, enduring the pain. When Su Qianxun reached her younger brother¡¯s ward, Mu Bai was also there. ¡°Doctor Mu, how¡¯s Jiye doing?¡± Su Qianxun was panting when she walked in. She sized her younger brother up nervously. Mu Bai furrowed his eyebrows when he saw how overly-pale she looked and asked, ¡°What happened to you? Are you sick?¡± Mu Bai subconsciously reached out to touch her forehead. Su Qianxun did not avoid his touch either. In the past, Mu Bai took care of her when she was sick, and he had also checked her body temperature the same way. Her forehead was not hot. Su Qianxun nced at him. ¡°I¡¯m all right. Probably just been too tired recently. How is Jiye¡¯s condition now?¡± Mu Bai¡¯s expression became a lot more solemn when he talked about Su Jiye¡¯s condition. ¡°It¡¯s getting worse. I was puzzled at first, but now that I think of it, it could be because he hasn¡¯t been able to see you... Every day, he would look in the door¡¯s direction with hope and anticipation.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s heart ached immensely when she heard Mu Bai¡¯s words. Her eyes immediately turned red.¡±Jiye relies on you very much. Although he can¡¯t talk, I can tell that he¡¯s waiting for you...¡± Su Jiye did not understand why his older sister suddenly disappeared. He must be terrified on the inside. He was afraid that his older sister did not want him anymore... Su Qianxun felt so sad that she was almost suffocating. She walked towards the bed and hugged her younger brother tightly. She wanted to visit him every single day too, and wished that she could be by his side every single moment... However, right now, she had no choice. ¡°Qianxun, what have you been up totely? Why are you so busy to the point that you have no time to visit Jiye?¡± Chapter 68 - Wanted to Cry So Badly

Chapter 68: Wanted to Cry So Badly

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Bai knew Su Qianxun well. Su Jiye was the person she cared for the most. If it was not because she waspelled by circumstances, it would be impossible for her not to visit Su Jiye. ¡°Sorry, Jiye. Sorry, it¡¯s all your elder sister¡¯s fault. I¡¯m sorry... I¡¯m sorry...¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s tears fell. She felt really bad for him, but there was nothing she could do. Even after this, she could only visit him once a week. ¡°Qianxun, you can talk to me if you¡¯re facing any difficulty. I can solve it for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Doctor Mu. You¡¯ve helped me and my younger brother a lot. I wouldn¡¯t want to trouble you even more.¡± Su Qianxun wiped off her tears because she knew that it was useless to cry. She held her younger brother¡¯s face, but he refused to look into her eyes. ¡°Jiye, you know that your elder sister is very busy, right? My sses are going to start very soon, and I have to work part-time too... After this, I will... visit you once a week... I promise to bring you your favorite crispy duck every time I visit. Is that okay?¡± Su Qianxun wanted to cry so badly. ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a yes if you don¡¯t reply... Why don¡¯t you cheer up? I can¡¯t stay here for long. If you¡¯re unhappy, I¡¯ll leave now...¡± The moment Su Qianxun finished talking, Su Jiye suddenly hugged her tightly. He was now a grown-up and had great strength. He hugged Su Qianxun so tightly that she was almost out of breath. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t leave yet. I¡¯ll stay with you for another ten minutes,¡± Su Qianxun said in an extremely soft voice as she gently ran her fingers through his soft, short hair. As Su Jiye really loved listening to Su Qianxun¡¯s stories, Su Qianxun told him his favorite story. Mu Bai felt great sorrow in his heart as he looked at the pair of siblings. Su Jiye kept holding his elder sister¡¯s hand, and every time Su Qianxun moved, he would tighten his grip on her out of anxiety. Su Qianxun knew that her younger brother was afraid that she would leave. However, as the story ended, their time together also came to an end. She had no choice but to leave. She must not make Long Sijue even more angry right now. ¡°Jiye, I have to go now¡ª¡± Before Su Qianxun could finish her words, Su Jiye stood up abruptly in a fit of madness. He then hugged her tightly and shook his head with force. No, he did not want his elder sister to leave. ¡°Jiye, I have no choice but to go. I¡¯ll visit you again...¡± When Mu Bai saw this, he joined Su Qianxun in convincing Su Jiye. However, no matter how hard they tried tofort and persuade him, Su Jiye would not let go of Su Qianxun. ¡°Su Jiye, do you want me to never visit you again? I¡¯ll get very angry if you continue to behave like this. Let me go!¡± As if Su Qianxun was suddenly provoked, she shoved Su Jiye away. He fell onto the bed. He lowered his head and big droplets of tears streamed down his face... He was crying... Su Qianxun cried too. She raised her hand to cover her mouth as she shook her head non-stop. ¡°Jiye, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry...¡± Su Qianxun inched backwards. She then and ran out of the ward. She cried as she walked because her heart was aching immensely. However, at that moment, she could not allow herself to be soft-hearted. Mu Bai followed her out of the ward. He instructed the nurse to take care of Su Jiye before he left to chase after Su Qianxun. Mu Bai found Su Qianxun at the stairwell. He knew that she would be there. Back then, she would hide there alone every time she felt sad. ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t be sad. Jiye knows that you love him.¡± Mu Bai walked over and ced his hands on her shoulders. Su Qianxun forcefully wiped away the tears on her face. With her hand pressing on her chest, she asked, ¡°Doctor Mu, can you... do me a favor?¡± Chapter 69 - Why Did You Cry? Chapter 69: Why Did You Cry? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Qianxun, you can turn to me no matter what happens in the future. I will help you!¡± Mu Bai looked at her earnestly. He had told her the same thing countless times. However, the young woman before him never wanted to cause inconvenience to other people, including him. ¡°Thanks. Can you... get me some painkillers?¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s whole body, especially her chest, was aching. She was a little worried that her body would not be able to withstand Long Sijue¡¯s torture. It was better for her to prepare some painkillers beforehand. ¡°Painkillers? Why do you need painkillers? Are you injured?¡± Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me any questions right now.¡± She did not feel like saying anything at that moment. Mu Bai looked at her and swallowed his words. He then let go of her. ¡°Wait right here. I¡¯ll go and get some for you.¡± ..... When Su Qianxun came down from the stairs, Long Sijue was standing and smoking by his car. He looked at the watch on his wrist from time to time, and he was apparently a little impatient from the prolonged waiting. Before she stepped out of the hospital¡¯s main door, Long Sijue had already walked towards her. He pulled her by the wrist to the side of the car, opened the door, and shoved her into the car. Long Sijue entered the car too, and the car drove away from the hospital. Inside the car, Su Qianxun sat on the couch beside Long Sijue without uttering a word. Long Sijue extinguished his cigarette. He then extended his hand, clutched Su Qianxun¡¯s chin and turned her head to force her to look at him. Even though Su Qianxun had tried her best topose herself, there were very obvious tear marks on her face. Besides, her long eyshes were still wet. ¡°Why did you cry?¡± Long Sijue tightened his grip around her chin. There was a hint of annoyance in his ck, profound eyes. Su Qianxun sensed his anger. Without much thought, she pushed his hand away. Being pushed away in that manner, Long Sijue felt an indescribable surge of anger in his chest. Just as he was about to express his fury... The little thing unexpectedly took the initiative to climb onto his thighs... Even though Long Sijue was a very calm and collected person, he was stunned by her action. ¡°I was wrong. You can spank me, but... please, don¡¯t take off my pants... Just smack me with my pants on.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was as soft as a little kitten¡¯s, tickling Long Sijue¡¯s ears. The corners of Long Sijue¡¯s lips curled up a little. He raised his big hand andnded it on her a*s. There was a loud p, and Su Qianxun immediately closed her eyes, anticipating the pain... Actually, being spanked in the a** did not hurt that bad. It caused more shame than pain. After all, it was such a private body part... The pain was nothingpared to being f*cked underneath him. He lifted her body and made her sit on his thighs in a riding position. Su Qianxun opened her eyes abruptly and stared into his profound ck ones. ¡°You¡¯re... not spanking me anymore?¡± Su Qianxun asked as she blinked her eyes, her eyshes still wet. Long Sijue looked at her small face which still had a little bit of baby fat on it. He then raised his hand to pinch her cheeks. The texture felt so good, to the extent that he suspected the young woman¡¯s face to be different from other women¡¯s... Even though he had never pinched another woman¡¯s cheek before. ¡°Then... are you still angry?¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was soft, and it kind of sounded like she was trying to please him. ¡°What do you think? You¡¯re not going anywhere tonight. I¡¯ll ¡®punish¡¯ you another way!¡± Without being aware of it, Long Sijue¡¯s breaths became heavier when he talked about this. When he thought about how he could have this little thing under his body and toy with her any way he liked that night, he could barely keep his cool. Su Qianxun knew what he meant. Even though she would be experiencing extreme pain, when she thought about the things that she would be doing with Long Sijue, she felt so much shame that she wished she could vanish from this world. Especially right then as she was still lying in his arms... Chapter 70 - What Do You Mean by That? Are You Looking Down on Me?

Chapter 70: What Do You Mean by That? Are You Looking Down on Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun lowered her head and buried her face in Long Sijue¡¯s chest. Long Sijue gazed at her long, fluttering eyshes and brushed her long hair to the back with hisrge hand. Her soft, silky hair felt cold to the touch, and it was exceptionallyforting to run his fingers through it... He absolutely adored every single part of this little thing. She was so exquisite that he could not get his hands off her. Her sudden appearance in his life was definitely an ident, but it was an ident that he was very contented with... Long Sijue could barely control himself. He lowered his head and kissed her small, cherry-like lips. He slipped hisrge hand under her shirt and started to caress her body... By the time the car stopped, both of them were panting heavily, and Su Qianxun¡¯s clothes had be nearly undone. She looked at the man in front of her who was still neatly dressed. Not a single crease was on his suit. She pouted glumly. ¡®It¡¯s so unfair...¡¯ Long Sijue personally helped her put her clothes back on and tidied her long hair. When he made sure that she was ready, he brought her out of the car. Su Qianxun only realized then that they had arrived at the cruise ship where they first met. She was rather curious as to why Long Sijue brought her there. When they stepped out of the elevator, Su Qianxun raised her head and saw a man and a woman flirting in the corridor a few feet ahead of them. The man was whispering into the woman¡¯s ear, and in response to that, the woman gave him a light p in a yful, coquettish manner. The man also had hisrge hand around her waist. Su Qianxun quickly lowered her head and did not dare to look at them anymore. Long Sijue gazed at the shy young woman in his arm and held her even closer to him. ¡°Jue, what took you so long?¡± Su Qianxun only realized that the seemingly indecent man was Tang Zui the moment his voice rang out. ¡°Hey, chick. We meet again. Did you miss me?¡± Su Qianxun said nothing. She furrowed her eyebrows and was apparently surprised to find out that Tang Zui was such an incident man. She then looked at his femalepanion, who was only wearing a ck, skin-tight mini dress. The woman had an amazing figure, but one could tell right away that she was surely not a decent young woman. Su Qianxun tried to distance himself from Tang Zui without being aware of it and leaned against Long Sijue. Her small, unintentional gesture pleased Long Sijue. Tang Zui, on the other hand, was dejected. ¡°Chick, what do you mean by that? Are you looking down on me?¡± Su Qianxun immediately shook her head. ¡°No... Don¡¯t jump to conclusions.¡± Deep down, she knew that even though Tang Zui seemed indecent, he actually treated her quite well. If Tang Zui found out that Su Qianxun saw him in that light, he would be utterly devastated. After all, she considered him ¡®indecent¡¯... ¡°I¡¯ve asked Ye Gu to take you to the room,¡± Long Sijue said as he lowered his head and fixed his gaze on Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun raised her head, took a quick nce at him and nodded obediently. ¡°Chick, this is my gift to you. You¡¯ll need it tonight.¡± Tang Zui handed her a fancy-looking shopping bag. ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Su Qianxun immediately turned it down. She did not want to ept Tang Zui¡¯s gift, as her intuition told her that the shopping bag probably contained an indecent item. ¡°I¡¯m giving this to you, so just take it. You¡¯ll like it.¡± Tang Zui forcibly shoved the shopping bag into the young woman¡¯s hands. He did not forget to wink at her as he did so. Su Qianxun held the shopping bag in her arms rather glumly. Long Sijue fixed his gaze on her again for quite a while, before he walked away in another direction with Tang Zui following after. When the beautiful and curvaceous woman walked past Su Qianxun, she shot thetter a look of disdain and straightened her back to entuate her ample bosom. Su Qianxun was rendered speechless. ¡°Come with me,¡± Ye Gu came over and said tly. Su Qianxun could not help but nce at Long Sijue and Tang Zui again as they walked away. She almost collided with Ye Gu when she stepped forward. She wanted to apologize to him, but he had already begun to walk forward. She had no choice but to swallow her words. Su Qianxun saw his cold expression and suddenly recalled the previous incident in the car, where Long Sijue forced himself upon her in Ye Gu¡¯s presence... She bit her lower lip softly. ¡®Ye Gu must be looking down on me now.¡¯ Su Qianxun kept her head down as she walked forward. Therefore, she waspletely unaware that the man in front of her had already stopped walking, and she ran directly into him. Chapter 71 - A Little Different on the First and Fifteenth Day of Every Month

Chapter 71: A Little Different on the First and Fifteenth Day of Every Month

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t do that on purpose!¡± Su Qianxun covered her forehead with her hand and immediately raised her head to apologize to Ye Gu. ¡°Remember to look at your surroundings the next time you walk. Don¡¯t keep your head down all the time!¡± Ye Gu let out a few soft coughs. He then opened the room door. Su Qianxun only realized right then that they had already arrived. ¡°Okay.¡± Su Qianxun replied softly. Her gazended on Ye Gu¡¯s hand, which was wrapped in bandages. She blurted out, ¡°Is your hand injured?¡± Ye Gu froze. He nced at the young woman before him and recalled the incident that happened in the car the other day... They suddenly locked eyes. Su Qianxun nervously took a few steps backwards. She lowered her head and remained silent. Her body was so stiff to the extent that she felt extremely uneasy. ¡°How¡¯s your injury? Is it better now?¡± Ye Gu asked abruptly. ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s much better now.¡± Su Qianxun ced her hand on her chest without being aware of it. That part still hurt very much. ¡°The young master will be a little different on the first and fifteenth day of every month. He... must be with you.¡± Ye Gu knew very well that he had said too much. There were things that he was not supposed to talk about at all. However, when he looked at her pale face, he was genuinely worried that the young master would torture her to death. Su Qianxun raised her head to look at him when she heard these words. When she realized what he meant by ¡°be with you¡±, she blushed instantly. ¡°Why must he be with me on the first and fifteenth day of every month?¡± Su Qianxun grasped the most important part of his statement. ¡°And... why does he insist on me bearing his child?¡± Ye Gu fixed his gaze on her, but did not say anything else. ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s not convenient for you to answer. I¡¯m just asking, anyway. I¡¯ll go inside first.¡± ¡®Ye Gu had helped me a lot. I must not trouble him further.¡¯ Su Qianxun entered the room. When she turned to close the door, she suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m really thankful for what you did for me that day.¡± Ye Gu¡¯s body stiffened a little. Su Qianxun closed the door. She felt weak the moment she turned and leaned against the door. With her hand pressing against her chest, she could not help but start to cough. She felt terrible. When she fell from the horse yesterday, she truly thought that she was going to die on the spot. Moreover, she was extremely nervous whenever she was with Long Sijue because she could never understand what he was thinking. She was afraid that she would identally trigger him again. Su Qianxun only realized when she raised her head that she was in the room where she met Long Sijue for the first time. That astonishingly big room. Everything in the room was ck, and the atmosphere in the room was way too oppressive. She could not be bothered at that moment. Since Ye Gu had warned her that Long Sijue would not let her go tonight, she needed to prepare herself. Su Qianxun walked to the side of the bed hastily. Because she was so anxious, she tripped while she walked and dropped the shopping bag in her hand. The item inside the shopping bag fell out. When she saw what was inside the shopping bag, blood rushed to her cheeks. She quickly stuffed the item back into the shopping bag, rose and walked to the side of the bed. She then tossed the shopping bag onto the bed. ¡®Tang Zui... That dude is so mischievous!¡¯ Su Qianxun took a painkiller, which she got from Mu Bai, out of her pocket. Su Qianxun was feeling a rather regretful. ¡®I should have asked for some anti-inmmatory pills too!¡¯ However, it was no use for her to think about that now. She immediately swallowed the pill, stood up and walked to the bathroom. She intended to take a shower first. The only thing she needed to do right now was to avoid infuriating Long Sijue. He might stop restricting her from seeing her younger brother if he was in a good mood. Although Su Qianxun knew that she was expecting too much, she believed that one should always be hopeful while one was alive. Otherwise, she would have given up on her life a long time ago! Chapter 72 - The Fear in Her Eyes

Chapter 72: The Fear in Her Eyes

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Su Qianxun came out of the bathroom, she saw that Long Sijue was sitting on the couch. She did not expect him to return so quickly. Her heart skipped a beat as a hint of panic shed past her eyes. Long Sijue had his gaze fixed on the young woman from the moment she stepped out of the bathroom. Hence, he caught the fear in her eyes with his sharp senses. ¡®She¡¯s still afraid of me...¡¯ A hint of danger shed past Long Sijue¡¯s cold, eagle-like eyes. He stared at the little thing from a distance, raised his head, and downed the ss of wine in his hand. As usual, he was leaning against the couch in anguid manner. Su Qianxun stared at him as he put down the empty wine ss. She then realized what she needed to do. She walked over in a hurry and took the initiative to pour him another ss of wine. The man on the couch stared at her every movement. Su Qianxun sensed that strong, oppressive aura of his again, and she was almost out of breath because of it. Long Sijue extended his left hand to grab the wine ss. He gently swirled the scarlet liquid in the ss while he shed a demonic grin. ¡°Feed me!¡± Su Qianxun said nothing. She looked at him nervously before she reached out to take the wine ss in his hand. Then, she brought the ss to his lips. ¡°Young master...¡± ¡°Do it another way!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s nced at the little thing before him. As she had juste out from the bathroom, there was still ayer of mist on her skin. Apanied by the orange lighting, she looked indescribably attractive and alluring. Su Qianxun¡¯s body stiffened a little, and her hands were shivering slightly. When she thought of her current predicament, she brought the ss to her lips and took a mouthful of wine without any hesitation. She felt extremely devastated as she rested her hands on his shoulders. She closed her eyes and pressed her lips to his... Long Sijue initially only wanted to punish this little thing, but his eyes darkened with desire the moment she passed the wine into his mouth. It tasted so much better than he had imagined! Su Qianxun transferred all the red wine in her mouth into the man¡¯s mouth. When she was done, Su Qianxun quickly inched backwards. She covered her tiny mouth with her hand and let out a few soft coughs. Her tiny face, which was originally as fair as snow was now a little red. Her dark eyes sparkled, and she appeared even more enchanting. ¡°Kiss me,¡± Long Sijue suddenly ordered. Su Qianxun was slightly taken aback. ¡®Wasn¡¯t he the one who took the initiative all this while? Why is he asking me to kiss him this time?¡¯ Even though she felt doubtful, Su Qianxun secretly took a few deep breaths and leaned forward obediently. She pressed her tiny mouth to his lips. Unfortunately, she did not know how to kiss at all. After she pressed her lips against his for a while, she realized that it did not feel quite right. She started to randomly bite his lips... Long Sijue suddenly shoved the little thing in front of him, who was as obedient as a puppet, away. Being shoved away without any notice, Su Qianxun fell onto the ground. Her oversized bathrobe loosened a little, exposing her fair shoulders as well as her delicate cor bones.... She looked a little anxiously at the king-like man in front of him. She had no idea what her mistake was this time. She was very obedient and followed all his instructions. Long Sijue fixed his gaze on the little thing before him, who was trying her best to obey him even though she was obviously afraid of him. For some reason, a wave of anger surged within his chest! ¡°Wait for me on the bed.¡± Despite being angry, the little thing¡¯s kiss, which did not even feel like a kiss, made him lose all inhibition. Long Sijue¡¯s d*ck was already as hard as iron. As if she just received a special pardon, Su Qianxun held her loosened nightgown, stood up, and walked towards therge bed in a flustered manner. Long Sijue also stood up and entered the bathroom. When Su Qianxun reached the bed, she felt extremely uneasy. The fall earlier made her body, including her a** and her chest, incredibly sore. When she thought about was going to happen next, she really wanted to cry... Chapter 73 - In the End, His Heart Softened a Little

Chapter 73: In the End, His Heart Softened a Little

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Su Qianxun remembered that she had already secretly took a painkiller, she reckoned that the s*x would not be as painful as it usually was. She tried very hard to rx herself, but she realized that she could not do it at all. When the bathroom door was opened, Su Qianxun was so shocked that she rose from the bed. She stared in the direction of the bathroom with her big, watery eyes. Long Sijue was wearing a ck bathrobe with a golden trim. With his tall, sturdy figure and eagle-like eyes, he seemed topletely blend in with the surrounding darkness. He looked like a demon king walking out from hell. He walked towards Su Qianxun and stood in front of her. He lowered his head to stare at her while he coldly instructed her, ¡°Take off my clothes for me.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s heart skip a bit. She obediently extended her hands and ced them on the strap around his waist. However, her small hands which were trembling slightly betrayed her... When Long Sijue saw how scared the young woman was, he sighed in resignation. In the end, his heart softened a little. His gaze fell upon the shopping bag that Tang Zui gave to Su Qianxun. He was actually really curious about its content. He extended his hand to grab the shopping bag. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t-Don¡¯t look at it!¡± Almost out of reflex, Su Qianxun wanted to grab the shopping bag over, but Long Sijue was very tall, and his arms were long. He picked up the bag straight away, and the item inside dropped out. A ck thong fell on the nket... Su Qianxun¡¯s face became totally red as she looked at the erotic item. At that moment, she really wanted to beat Tang Zui up. Long Sijue picked up the underwear that dropped on the bed. He gazed meaningfully at the little thing, who was standing in front of him with her facepletely red. She dared not even look at him. Suddenly, he carried her in his arms and ced her on the bed. It was not time for him to have an attack yet, so there was no rush! ¡°I¡¯ll put it on for you!¡± Long Sijue loosened the strap of her bathrobe with hisrge hands. Su Qianxun widened her eyes in disbelief, and she immediately wanted to hold her bathrobe in ce. ¡°Hmm?¡± Just a word from Long Sijue was enough to stop the young woman in her track. Su Qianxun was ovee by grief. At this moment, she would prefer Long Sijue to start having s*x with her immediately. It was even more of a torture to her when he took his time like this. Long Sijue removed the bathrobe from her body, revealing her astonishingly perfect body. ¡°Young master, why don¡¯t we start now?¡± Su Qianxun could not take it anymore. She covered her breasts with one hand and covered her v*gina with the other hand. The way she looked at him was like she was begging for mercy. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Be obedient and move your hands aside.¡± Long Sijue suddenly came up with a naughty, yful idea. He wanted to see how she looked like when she was extremely embarrassed. Soon, the young woman¡¯s fair body turned a pale pink... Long Sijue slowly slipped the thong, which consisted of two strings and a little bit ofce, on the little thing. Su Qianxun bent her long, fair legs as she was too nervous. Su Qianxun could feel the man¡¯s gaze cruising all over her body, but she could only hold on to her breasts tightly. She almost wanted to cry. After he put the underwear on for her, Long Sijue could no longer hold himself back when faced with such an alluring sight. He pressed the little thing beneath his tall and sturdy body. It was the fifteenth day of the month. If it was not for the little thing¡¯s presence, he would have to suffer inhumane pain and torture tonight. With her around, he got to enjoy the most beautiful sensations in the world instead. Su Qianxun grabbed his shoulders with her hands. She knew that the torment had not ended. Instead, it was only the beginning... *Bang.* While she waited for the pain to arrive, she heard a sound so loud that it even made her momentarily deaf. Soon after, it felt like the world was shaking up and down. The room was totally tilted, and Long Sijue fell from the bed together with Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun screamed from the shock. Long Sijue¡¯s gaze darkened, and he immediately held the young woman in his arms to prevent her from getting injured. The next moment, he jumped up andmanded, ¡°Hold me tight!¡± Su Qianxun quickly wrapped her arms and legs around the man¡¯s body. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Chapter 74 - She Did Not Want to Die

Chapter 74: She Did Not Want to Die

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Assassination!¡± Long Sijue said coldly. Meanwhile, many men in ck appeared in front of the shattered ss window. Long Sijue shed a cold smile. ¡®He¡¯s really impatient, isn¡¯t he? The moment I found this little thing who can dy my death, he¡¯s here to kill me! ¡®But is he capable of that? I doubt so!¡¯ Su Qianxun¡¯s blood froze. ¡®I only promised to bear his child so that me and my younger brother¡¯s lives would not be in danger. Why do I have a feeling that this childbirth agreement is going to speed up my death?¡¯ She did not want to die! Long Sijue carried Su Qianxun with one arm, while he used his other hand to pull the bedsheet from the bed to cover her body. No one was allowed to see his woman... Not even the dead! Every men in ck held a five-feet-long katana that glinted in the dark. Those men dashed towards him in the darkness. Long Sijue tightened his arm around the little thing as he jumped up and pulled out a two-feet-long dagger from between the cushions of the couch. The men in ck started tounch their attack on Long Sijue aggressively, but Long Sijue was not afraid of them at all. In the blink of an eye, he managed to take down three men in ck. Su Qianxun wanted to see what was going on, but Long Sijue scolded her sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t look around!¡± He did not want the little thing to see such a bloody scene. Su Qianxun quickly hid herself in his arm and wrapped her arms and legs tightly around him. Their bodies were closely pressed together without any space in between. Soon, Long Sijue realized that the main target of the men in ck was the little thing in his arms instead of him. He kept deflecting the katanas which were aimed at Su Qianxun. His eyes grew scarier and scarier. At this moment, he emanated an extremely murderous aura, like someone who had just walked out of hell. The blown-up cruise ship became even more tilted and started to sink again. Long Sijue defeated a few more men in ck. All of them fell towards the tilted side. Long Sijue quickly turned and protected Su Qianxun in his arms before he collided heavily into a wall. Su Qianxun¡¯s head was wrapped inside the nket, and she did not know what was happening at all. She could only close her eyes and hug Long Sijue even more tightly. The full moon outside the window was getting brighter. Suddenly, Long Sijue felt a little weak. The venom in his body decided to break out right then! Large groups of men in ck continued to enter the room, and countless knives were aimed at Su Qianxun. Long Sijue suddenly inserted his d*ck into the little thing¡¯s v*gina. Su Qianxun was so shocked that she screamed. She raised her head and looked at Long Sijue in disbelief. Long Sijue became slightly more energetic. He quickly turned and deflected the katanas which were aimed at them. The collision and friction between metal created ear-piercing sounds. However, someone still managed to cut Long Sijue¡¯s arm with his katana, and blood spilled out... At that crucial moment, Ye Gu arrived with some underlings. He killed a few men in ck without hesitation. He then dashed towards Long Sijue and stood in front of Long Sijue to protect him. ¡°Young master, the venom in your body is breaking out. Please leave first!¡± Ye Gu and the other bodyguards opened up a path for him to leave. Long Sijue did not say anything. He held Su Qianxun tightly and swiftly fled the scene. From the beginning to the end, he did not remove his d*ck from her v*gina. Su Qianxun felt ufortable, and wanted to pull herself away, but he stopped her with his big hands. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± His voice sounded a little hoarse. ¡°Why are you even doing this at a time like this?¡± ¡°Do you know how to swim?¡± Long Sijue suddenly asked. ¡°Huh? No!¡± Su Qianxun immediately answered him. Before she could finish speaking, she suddenly felt weightless. She screamed out in shock. ¡°Hold your breath!¡± *Ssh!* Long Sijue jumped into the sea with Su Qianxun. Chapter 75 - Making Her Anxious

Chapter 75: Making Her Anxious

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun could only feel water flooding towards her from all directions. The water surged into her ears, nose, and mouth. She wanted to breathe, but only water entered her nose. She felt extreme pain as she choked on the water. She wanted to cry out for help, but the water was also rushing into her mouth... She was overwhelmed by extreme fear. Her nose was in immense pain as it was clogged with water. Just as she lost all hope, something suddenly pressed against her lips. Long Sijue passed her some air before he forcefully paddled at the water with his legs. Both of them were propelled to the water¡¯s surface. The cruise ship beside them was alreadypletely destroyed. Cries and screams for help rose from the sea. Tang Zui, who was flying a helicopter, threw down a rescuedder straight away when he spotted Long Sijue and Su Qianxun. Long Sijue carried the young woman, who was coughing non-stop because she had been choking on water, in one arm and grabbed the rescuedder with his other arm. Tang Zui flew the helicopter away from the sea¡¯s surface. Long Sijue carried Su Qianxun onto the helicopter, and Tang Zui immediately said, ¡°Jue, quickly go to the bedroom in the back.¡± Long Sijue carried Su Qianxun into the bedroom. He then ced her on the bed and kissed her eyes, which were tightly shut together. Although Su Qianxun was feeling extremely ufortable, she was actually awake. Hence, she was well aware of everything that happened afterward. Moreover, she had confirmed once again that after she ate the painkillers, s*x was not as painful as it was before. Conversely, there was an increasingly prominent sensation, which was so strange that it made her anxious... So much so that Su Qianxun was somewhat regretful that she secretly ate the painkillers. She truly would have rather fainted from the pain so that she would not have to feel or know anything. She also did not know how long he tortured her. She was somewhat conscious the entire time, and she could feel him bathing her before cing her on the bed. He then kissed her lips and left. Su Qianxun woke up in Jin Garden. She did not know how long she had been asleep, so she was a little disoriented. ¡°Young mistress, you¡¯re awake. Are you hungry?¡± Aunt Qi made her way through the door. As usual, she had a kind smile on her face. ¡°Aunt Qi, what time is it now?¡± This time, Su Qianxun was dressed in pajamas. She had a feeling that Long Sijue was the one who put in on for her. ¡°It¡¯s already past noon. You¡¯ve slept for two days and two nights.¡± ¡°Two days and two nights?¡± ¡°Yes, two days and two nights. I called the young master out of worry because I thought you were sick. The young master told me not to disturb you and just let you sleep.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re hungry. The young master instructed me to always have food ready in case you wake up.¡± Aunt Qi beamed as she looked at her. Su Qianxun was at a loss for words. Su Qianxun did not think that Long Sijue did that because he cared about her. ¡®It¡¯s definitely because he¡¯s afraid that there wouldn¡¯t be anyone to bear his child if anything happens to me. Besides, he needs someone to torture on the first and fifteenth day of every month.¡¯ Su Qianxun was indeed hungry. She lifted the nked and got off the bed as she tried to probe, asking, ¡°Can I leave this bedroom?¡± ¡°Of course you can! The young master said that you can do whatever you want in Jin Garden.¡± ¡°What if I want to go out?¡± ¡°About that... the young master did not say anything.¡± Su Qianxun knew that Long Sijue was not so kind. But from being imprisoned in a bedroom to being imprisoned in a mansion, her range of activities had widened by quite a lot. She should feel happy. She might even be able to go anywhere she wanted to if she continued to fight for her freedom. When Su Qianxun went to clean herself up, she saw her half-covered butterfly mark in the mirror. She pulled down her shirt to look at it. When she saw the butterfly mark in its entirety, her beautiful eyebrows scrunched up into a frown. The color of the butterfly mark had darkened a little, and it appeared even clearer... Chapter 76 - What Makes You Qualified to Wander Around Here

Chapter 76: What Makes You Qualified to Wander Around Here

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The realistic blue butterfly seemed extraordinarily alluring and dazzling on her pale skin. Su Qianxun pulled up her shirt, but her eyebrows were still tightly furrowed. She had a theory in her mind. ¡®Does this butterfly¡¯s change in color have something to do with me having s*x with that man? ¡®And what does the first and fifteenth day of the month mean? ¡®What¡¯s the connection between these two matters?¡¯ Su Qianxun sighed. Since she could not figure it out, it was best not to think about it first. So what if she knew what was going on? Right now, she had no ability to change anything. After Su Qianxun walked out of the room, Aunt Qi happily brought her to the walk-in closet to change her clothes. ¡°Young Mistress Su, from now on, all the clothes in this walk-in closet belong to you. They were all custom-made at the young master¡¯s order,¡± Aunt Qi said with a grin. Su Qianxun looked at thevish walk-in closet. It was truly very beautiful and dreamy. All of the clothes were arranged from the lightest color to the darkest, and they looked very pleasing to the eyes. ¡°Young Mistress Su, do you like it?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Su Qianxun was feeling miserable on the inside. She did not like this feeling. All of this made her feel like a canary in captivity, reared by Long Sijue. And that was, in fact, the truth. Su Qianxun chose a set of light pink sportswear and changed into it. When she was about to leave, she looked at the luxurious, interconnected walk-in closet in the opposite direction, which seemed endless. She asked out of curiosity, ¡°Aunt Qi, who does these clothes belong to?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about this either, Young Mistress Su. This walk-in closet was already here when I came to Jin Garden. New clothes would be added every year, and the walk-in closet would be expanded if it ran out of space. But no one knows the person to whom the young master prepared this walk-in closet for... Also, the young master strictly prohibits anyone from touching anything inside. You have to be careful when you enter your walk-in closet. Don¡¯t ever walk into the wrong room and take out the wrong clothes. This could enrage the young master.¡± Aunt Qi then warned her about how she once heard that someone had identally ruined one of the clothes in the walk-in closet. The young master flew into a terrible rage because of it. Su Qianxun knew very well that the walk-in closet had to have been prepared for a girl, since it was filled with clothing for young women. Could it be someone Long Sijue was in love with? ..... Su Qianxun followed Aunt Qi into the dining room. A hearty meal was already prepared there. Su Qianxun was definitely hungry. Her mood was also slightly better since she no longer had to be locked in that bedroom of several square feet. She ran briskly to her seat and sat down. Aunt Qi still had something to attend to, so she left after asking Su Qianxun to eat first. Su Qianxun felt even morefortable because she was alone. She was not used to eating while being watched by a group of people. Su Qianxun simply stood up to take the dishes that were out of her reach without caring about her image. Long Sijue was in a video conference with his subordinates, but at a certain point in time, he had begun to stare at theptop screen by the side. His lips curled up when he saw the little thing¡¯s candid table manners. All the people involved in the meeting felt like they were experiencing some problems with their eyes. Tang Zui, who was sitting opposite him, looked at Long Sijue with a funny expression on his face. ¡°Jue, what¡¯s so interesting? Let me take a look too.¡± Tang Zui was about to go over to take a look when Long Sijue immediately mmed theptop cover down. He then carried on with the meeting without any expression on his face. Tang Zui was speechless. Once Su Qianxun was full, she nned to look around outside to see how Jin Garden was like. As she walked, she heard someone behind her say, ¡°You¡¯re only a tool brought back by the young master. What makes you qualified to wander around here?!¡± Chapter 77 - So Long As You’re Happy

Chapter 77: So Long As You¡¯re Happy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun turned and saw that Qi Min was walking towards her. Qi Min was dressed in a pastel princess-style dress with an arrogant look on her face, as though she was the princess of Jin Garden. This dress did not suit Qi Min. Her skin was not fair enough, and the aura she emanated also did not match this dress. She ended up looking tacky in it. Qi Min looked at Su Qianxun who was wearing a simple light pink sportswear. Her long, curly hair fell effortlessly down her shoulders. She looked beautiful and adorable even when she did not deliberately dress up. Her each and every move was attractive and eye-catching. ¡°You¡¯re not in the position to determine if I¡¯m qualified or not.¡± Su Qianxun shed a slight smile. She looked sweet and lively. Su Qianxun only gave a one sentence reply as she did not want to pay Qi Min anymore attention. She continued to walk forward, but Qi Min refused to let her off the hook. ¡°Su Qianxun, do you think that the young master fancies you just because he keeps you around? Let me tell you, you¡¯re just a tool to the young master. When you are no longer valuable to him, the young master will cast you away!¡± Qi Min¡¯s sinister appearance made her look even uglier. ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case. Long Sijue has prepared a walk-in closet just for me. I heard from Aunt Qi that all of the clothes inside were handpicked by him. Have you ever seen anyone being this kind towards a tool?¡± Su Qianxun was intentionally provoking Qi Min. She wanted to see if she could get some information out of Qi Min. ¡°Ha... The Long family is rich. The young master is only buying clothes for you because he cares about his own reputation! Do you think that the young master will fancy an ugly duckling like you?¡± Qi Min sneered. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Su Qianxun put on a nonchnt expression to show that she did not believe in whatever Qi Min said. ¡°Or else? Do you think that the young master will fall in love with a tool?¡± Qi Min was somewhat exasperated when she saw how nonchnt Su Qianxun looked. ¡°If you¡¯d like to think about it that way... Well, so long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Su Qianxun still had a nonchnt smile on her face. ¡°You sl*t, it¡¯s the truth! You... Sister Zi Fan said that you¡¯re a tool, so you¡¯re definitely one! The young master trusts Sister Zi Fan the most!¡± Qi Min had truly ran out of words, so she involved Zi Fan in the argument. ¡®Zi Fan, Long Sijue¡¯s personal doctor...¡¯ Su Qianxun already knew that Qi Min actually knew nothing at all. She liked Long Sijue and continuously found fault with Su Qianxun because she was too jealous of her. Su Qianxun did not want to bother with her anymore. She was in quite a good mood today, and she did not want to spoil her mood because of some irrelevant person. She turned and continued to walk forward. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, can¡¯t you hear me?¡± When Qi Min saw that Su Qianxun was ignoring her, she almost exploded with anger. ¡°I heard what you said. I¡¯m a tool,¡± Su Qianxun replied half-heartedly in apletely insincere manner. The more nonchnt Su Qianxun came across as, the angrier Qi Min got. She felt like things should not have gone that way. Was the slut not supposed to feel extremely shaken, and cry in sadness and fear after hearing her words? Qi Min stared furiously at Su Qianxun as she walked farther away, and she stomped on the ground angrily. Somewhatcking in confidence, she lowered her head to look at the dress she was wearing before she turned angrily and left. ¡°Little Min, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you look unhappy?¡± Zi Fan walked out of the side door of the vi and gazed at Qi Min with a gentle expression. ¡°It¡¯s because of that little sl*t, Su Qianxun. Does she actually know her position? She¡¯s just a tool, but she still dares to strut and wonder around Jin Garden. Does she really think that she¡¯s the mistress of Jin Garden?¡± Qi Min did not know how to hide her emotions at all. Zi Fan sneered as she looked at the dumb young woman before her, and said, ¡°Some people are like that. You don¡¯t have to be angry at such people. You mentioned that she asked for painkillers from Aunt Qi, right?¡± Chapter 78 - She Wanted to Leave

Chapter 78: She Wanted to Leave

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Right, that sl*t did it on purpose. She¡¯s definitely showing off, and she wants everybody to know how much the young master favors her!¡± Qi Min was so angry that not a tiny bit of her rationality was left. A glimmer of light shed past Zi Fan¡¯s eyes. She smoothed out Qi Min¡¯s dress gently and said, ¡°Well, don¡¯t be angry at people who aren¡¯t worth it. She¡¯s just the young master¡¯s tool. She¡¯ll be cast away once the young master is done with her. You look so pretty today in this dress. You¡¯re the true princess of Jin Garden.¡± Qi Min felt slightly better after she heard those words. Jin Garden was extremely huge. There were many private gardens and swimming pools behind the vi. Su Qianxun was still not feeling very well, and her legs were sore after she took a tour around Jin Garden. Hence, she went back to her room. ..... Long Sijue did note back to Jin Garden in the next few days, and the following day was the day Long Sijue promised Su Qianxun that she could visit Su Jiye. The young woman, who was still able to keep her cool during the past few days, was getting a little agitated now. She felt a heart-wrenching sadness whenever she recalled the harsh words she said to her younger brother that day, and how her younger brother cried after that. She promised her younger brother that she woulde and visit him once a week. He would definitely count the seconds every day and wait for the day he would get to see her. Su Qianxun knew very well that while everybody else may live their life by days, her younger brother lived by seconds. He would count every single second while waiting for his older sister to visit him. Even though Su Jiye was autistic, he was not dumb. Instead, he was very clever and was extraordinarily good with numbers. Su Qianxun always thought about how this may not be a good thing for patients like Su Jiye. It would only cause him more suffering. Long Sijue did not return even after dinner. Su Qianxun did not know whether to feel disappointed or relieved. After she returned to her bedroom, she showered and slept. Just before she fell asleep, she thought about calling Long Sijue if he still did note back the following day. ¡®He won¡¯t go back on his word, right?¡¯ In the middle of the night, while Su Qianxun was sleeping soundly, she suddenly felt a weight pressing against her body. The next moment, she was out of breath because someone started kissing her. Su Qianxun opened her eyes abruptly, and her gaze was met with a pair of eyes that were as sharp as those of a hawk. She shuddered a little without being aware of it. ¡®Long Sijue was back!¡¯ There was a strong smell of tobo and alcoholing from the man. If his eyes had not been so sharp and cold, Su Qianxun would have thought that he was drunk. Long Sijue¡¯s clothes were still very neat. He kissed her a few times before unzipping his pants. He then fiercely thrust his p*nis into her v*gina without any forey. Su Qianxun was not prepared for it at all and immediately burst into tears. She was not crying because she felt wronged. It was because he was really being too wanton and barbaric, and those tears automatically fell out of her eyes. The man then continued to torment her with that inhuman and unbearable pain. In the end, she could not take it anymore. She felt like she was going to die from the s*x. She had no choice but to cry non-stop while begging him for mercy. Only then did he be a little gentler. After he was done, Long Sijue immediately removed his p*nis from her v*gina. He then simply zipped his pants, turned and left. Su Qianxun cried until there was arge patch of tears on her pillow. A few strands of her long hair, which were wet from tears and sweat, were messily stuck on her small face. She rolled over and hugged herself, tears still continuously running down her cheeks. She could feel that Long Sijue was extremely angry. In the beginning, his every thrust was filled with anger. Su Qianxun felt really upset. ¡®What right does he have to vent out his anger on me? ¡®I need to leave this man. I must think of a way to leave this demon!¡¯ In a daze, she began to drift off to sleep. In the middle of the night, someoney down beside her and hugged her. Chapter 79 - Happiness Would Come Again

Chapter 79: Happiness Would Come Again

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun knew that the person was Long Sijue. Right now, she was almost instinctively aversive of him. Even though she was not awake, she still subconsciously pushed him away with her small hands. However, it was no use. The man tightened his arms, and both of their bodies were closely pressed together. The following day, there was no one next to Su Qianxun when she woke up. She sat up and stared nkly into the air as she hugged her nket. She felt a cool sensation on her ankle. Su Qianxun lifted up the nket and saw a very shiny anklet around her ankle. There were a few cute little bells hanging from its thin tinum chain. Su Qianxun froze for a moment as she stared at the anklet. Those were not bells, but lilies of the valley. They were pure white and bell-shaped, and looked tiny and cute. They even made her forget the humiliation and pain fromst night. She extended her fingers to touch those cute little flowers. The lily of the valley was her favorite flower. Legend said that if one received lilies of the valley, he would be favored by the God of luck. The flower only blossomed when the spring breeze blew in May. It symbolized pure love and that happiness woulde again. Su Qianxun was in a slight trance. Did Long Sijue put this on her leg? Someone knocked on the door and startled Su Qianxun. She hid in the nket immediately. ¡°Chick, it¡¯s me. Can Ie in for a while?¡± Tang Zui knocked on the door again. ¡°No, you can¡¯t! Hold on!¡± Su Qianxun went to look for her clothes in a hurry, but her pajamas were already torn into pieces. Tang Zui only entered the room after five minutes. Su Qianxun stared at him and asked right away, ¡°Young Master Tang, what time can I meet my brother today?¡± ¡°Is that the only thing you want to say to me? Nothing else?¡± Tang Zui asked while he sized the room up. ¡°Something else? Nope.¡± Su Qianxun shook her head. She did not know what else to say to him. ¡°For example... matters rted to Jue?¡± Tang Zui coughed softly to remind her. Su Qianxun did not say anything. Tang Zui understood everything when he saw the confused expression on the young woman¡¯s face. ¡®I see. This young woman doesn¡¯t care about Jue at all. I was worried that she would start fantasizing about Jue and fall in love with him. Looks like I was worried for nothing.¡¯ ¡°Come, chick, we need to talk...¡± Su Qianxun continued to remain silent. ¡°Do you want to live more freely in the future?¡± ..... Su Qianxun made a bowl of noodles with shredded chicken and put it on a tray. She made two other fresh and delicious side dishes as well. The butler who stood beside her frowned when he saw the simple dishes, whereas Aunt Qi was in disbelief. ¡°Young Mistress Su, I can¡¯t believe that you know how to cook. My daughter, Little Min knows nothing. She only waits for everything to be prepared for her.¡± Now that Aunt Qi mentioned Qi Min, Su Qianxun felt despondent. ¡®Why would a good person like Aunt Qi end up having such a bad-mannered daughter?¡¯ ¡°I like to cook for my family members, and I feel happy when I see them eat what I¡¯ve cooked.¡± She had always thought that her happy life wouldst forever, until that day, when everything fell apart. Su Qianxun felt the cool sensation of the anklet around her ankle. She especially liked the meaning behind the lily of the valley, because she was hoping that one day, her happiness woulde again. Su Qianxun stared at the butler who was trying hard to hold himself back from throwing the bowl of noodles away. She lifted the tray and quickly left. Before she entered the study room, Su Qianxun took a few deep breaths. Only then did she walk into the room. Long Sijue was resting with his eyes closed. He opened his eyes slowly when he heard Su Qianxun footsteps. He fixed his profound gaze on the young woman who just walked in. His gaze was still extremely oppressing. Su Qianxun still felt extremely uneasy when she recalled his sudden brutality the night before. But when she thought about what Tang Zui told her just now... ¡°Young master, I heard that you still haven¡¯t had breakfast. I went to the kitchen and made you a bowl of noodles with shredded chicken. Do you want to give it a try and see if it suits your appetite?¡± Chapter 80 - She Could Not Go Back on Her Word

Chapter 80: She Could Not Go Back on Her Word

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The moment Su Qianxun finished talking, Long Sijue grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her onto hisp. He then lowered his head and kissed her petite lips. Su Qianxun mustered the courage to shove him away. When Long Sijue stared at her with a hint of displeasure in his eyes, Su Qianxun quickly said, ¡°Young master, the noodles will be soggy if they¡¯re soaked in the soup for too long. Why don¡¯t you finish them first?¡± ¡°Do you mean that I get to swallow you up after I finish those noodles?¡± Long Sijue asked, staring at her. He reached hisrge hand under her shirt and caressed the smooth skin around her slim waist. Su Qianxun felt as if her heart was going to stop beating anytime. ¡®This man has a terrifyingly strong libido. Didn¡¯t he say that he only needs to do it on the first and fifteenth day of each month?¡¯ ¡°Hmm?¡± Long Sijue had yet to receive her reply, so he reached out to grab her chin and forced her to look at him. Su Qianxun felt her blood run cold from his gaze. She could only bite the bullet and nod. She needed to visit her younger brother today. Since she had already made a promise to her younger brother, she could not go back on her word. Long Sijue eventually showed mercy and let her go. When Su Qianxun was released, she heaved a loud sigh of relief. She then quickly pushed the tray with the bowl of noodles and side dishes on it towards Long Sijue. ¡°Young master, please taste the noodles now. They are very delicious.¡± ¡°Very delicious?¡± Long Sijue lowered his gaze and looked at her crotch. Su Qianxun froze for a moment. When she realized what he was implying, she pressed her thighs together without being aware of it and blushed. ¡°I¡¯ll savor it carefullyter!¡± Long Sijue implied. Su Qianxun was dumbstruck. When Long Sijue saw that the little thing had be utterly embarrassed, his mood significantly improved. He picked up the chopsticks and started to eat the noodles in the bowl. The taste of the soup was mild and not strong in vor, but Long Sijue found it surprisingly tasty. He did not expect the young woman to be such a good cook. He ate some of the mixed vegetables in the cold tter. They were fresh, crunchy, and exceptionally sulent. Long Sijue suffered from mild anorexia. He never had much of an appetite for any food. Even though the butler instructed the kitchen staff to serve him a wide variety of food for each meal, he never ate much. However, Long Sijue took only three minutes to finish all the food prepared by Su Qianxun. There were no leftovers at all. ¡°Are there more of this?¡± Long Sijue raised his head and looked at the young woman, who was standing obediently next to him. Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°No.¡± As soon as Long Sijue heard that, he pushed the tray in front of him away and pulled the young woman towards him. After that, he lifted her and ced her on the desk. Su Qianxun was startled. She raised her head nervously and looked at him. ¡°Young master!¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s time to swallow you up!¡± Long Sijue said. He lowered his head and kissed her small lips, which were slightly parted out of shock. Su Qianxun widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡®Is he seriously doing this in the study room?¡¯ By the time Su Qianxun realized what was happening, Long Sijue had already torn her underpants. Without the painkiller, Su Qianxun was in tremendous pain as he prated her. She kept crying and begging him to stop, but the more miserably she wept, the more excited Long Sijue became... Long Sijue removed his d*ck from Su Qianxun¡¯s vagina once he was done. Without the support of the man before her, Su Qinxun immediately slid off the desk. She almost fell to the floor, but Long Sijue extended his long arm, scooped her up, and sat her down in the chair. A sudden knock on the door startled Su Qianxun. She stood up abruptly and saw Zi Fan walking in with a nk expression. Su Qianxun wiped the tears off her face in a flustered manner. She looked at the man standing next to her, mortified. ¡®Did he know that Zi Fan was right outside the room? How long has she been there?¡¯ ¡°You can go now.¡± Long Sijue nced at the young woman. He then picked up a cigarette from the desk, lit it, and started to smoke. Chapter 81 - Do You Look Down on Me?

Chapter 81: Do You Look Down on Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun stared at the neatly-dressed man before her. Not a single crease was on his shirt. She then looked at herself; her clothes were disheveled and undone. He had torn her blouse open in a fit of passion, revealing the bra beneath the garment. Su Qianxun bit her lower lip in embarrassment. She covered the part of her blouse that was torn with her hand and endured the pain between her legs as she turned around in a daze and left the study. When Su Qianxun walked past Zi Fan, she could sense Zi Fan¡¯s disdain towards her even though there was no expression on the woman¡¯s face at all. Su Qianxun wanted to grab some clothes from the walk-in closet before she headed to the bathroom. However, her legs went limp, and she nearly fell when she turned around the corner. A pair ofrge hands caught her just in time. Ye Gu gazed at the pale and delicate young woman in front of him. His heart was aching. He suppressed the anger within him and helped her to get back on her feet. Su Qianxun stared at him and started tough all of sudden. She lowered her head, and there was a hint of sorrow in her voice. ¡°Ye Gu, do you look down on me?¡± ¡®What am I to that man? He could just bully me in front of anyone he pleases without regard for my dignity at all. ¡®Even though I¡¯m just a tool, I still want to maintain my dignity... ¡®Why is he humiliating me again and again?!¡¯ ¡°No,¡± Ye Gu answered in a very serious manner. Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at Ye Gu in a daze. When she realized that she had lost herposure, she quickly lowered her head, sidestepped him, and walked away. Ye Gu clenched his fists tightly. Just as he was about to leave, an incredibly soft voice rang out from behind. ¡°Thank you, Ye Gu.¡± She was grateful to him, even though he merely said that to console her. Ye Gu¡¯s body stiffened. By the time he turned around, Su Qianxun had already entered the walk-in closet. He felt as though a hand was ruthlessly clutching his heart, and he could barely catch his breath. ¡®I didn¡¯t do anything at all, but she kept thanking me. How could the young master bring himself to hurt such an innocent girl?¡¯ Su Qianxun chose a long dress that could cover her uppletely. She identally nced at the walk-in closet opposite hers on her way out and noticed that there were some clothes that were meant for girls who were around seven or eight years old. She found it strange. Su Qianxun put on the long, white dress after she showered. The dress had a high cor and long sleeves; it reached just above her ankles, revealing her exquisite, lovely anklet. Frankly, Su Qianxun regretted choosing that dress. It was too conspicuous on her, but there were not many clothes in the closet that could cover her up from head to toe. That dress was already considered in whenpared with the rest. When Su Qianxun walked out of the bathroom, Aunt Qi was waiting for her in the room. Even though Aunt Qi had gotten used to the sight of Su Qianxun¡¯s beauty, she still froze the moment she saw the gorgeous young woman. Su Qianxun looked as though she had just walked out of a painting. A little embarrassed, Su Qianxun tucked her long hair behind her ear. She greeted the woman in her room in a soft voice, ¡°Aunt Qi.¡± ¡°Oh my, Young Mistress Su, you look as though you just walked out of a painting! My goodness, how could there possibly be such a beautiful person? No wonder the young master likes you so much.¡± Aunt Qi pped her hands. ¡°A beautiful appearance won¡¯t take you far in life. It¡¯s more important to have a good personality, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Su Qianxun smiled coyly. ¡°Both are necessary... Oh, before I forget¡ªI¡¯vee to inform you that the young master has instructed the driver to take you to the hospital.¡± Aunt Qi was nearly bedazzled by the beauty of the young woman before her. ¡°Really? I can finally go to the hospital?¡± Su Qianxun was surprised, but this pleasant feeling was soon followed by bitterness and sorrow. She tried hard not to think about the things that upset her. Su Qianxun could not wait to leave for the hospital. Therefore, when she rushed towards the front door in a hurried manner, she bumped into Long Sijue, who was also on his way out. Chapter 82 - Are You Heading Out As Well?

Chapter 82: Are You Heading Out As Well?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun quickly stopped walking. She felt everyone¡¯s gaze on her and lowered her head slightly in dejection. She should have listened to Aunt Qi and took her time. Long Sijue gazed at the young woman in front of her. The long, white dress made her look even more delicate and innocent. Her waist was so slim that it was as if he could wrap it around his palm. She had just run all the way there. Her small face was tinged with a rosy pink, resembling a peach. Her facial features were wlessly exquisite. Her small lips parted slightly as she gasped for air. Her glossy, wavy ck hair was messily spread out, entuating her smooth, fair skin. She looked indescribably seductive... Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows a little, while Zi Fan said expressionlessly, ¡°Young master, we should get going now.¡± ¡°Come over here,¡± Long Sijue ordered as he stared at the young woman. Su Qianxun really hoped that she could turn back time. If she could do so, she definitely would have walked to the front door slowly so that she would not bump into him. However, it was impossible to turn back time. She could only ept her fate and walk towards the man. Su Qianxun stopped in front of Long Sijue and called out to him quietly, ¡°Young master, are you heading out as well?¡± Her voice was truly melodious. It was soft and sweet, yet tantalizing at the same time. Every time he f*cked her and listened to her as she begged for mercy, he would be more excited and aggressive. ¡°Get into the car.¡± Long Sijue was worried that he would lose control again and f*cked her then and there. ¡®What a seductive little fairy.¡¯ ¡°Young master, I¡¯m going to the hos-¡± Under Long Sijue¡¯s overbearing gaze, Su Qianxun swallowed the rest of her sentence. She loosened her clenched fist and got into the car in resignation. As she closed the car door, Su Qianxun felt rather despaired. ¡®Is he going to stop me from visiting my younger brother?¡¯ ¡°Young master...¡± ¡°We¡¯ll take you to the hospital. It¡¯s on our way,¡± Long Sijue said tly. He lit himself a cigarette and started to smoke in an unhurried manner. When Su Qianxun heard what he said, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. This time, Long Sijue did not give her a hard time. Su Qianxun sat beside him inplete silence. She was just hoping that they would arrive at the hospital as soon as possible. When the car stopped outside the hospital, Ye Gu opened the car door for her. Su Qianxun turned and said softly to Long Sijue, ¡°Thank you, young master.¡± Just as she was about to exit the car, Long Sijue grasped her wrist. Su Qianxun turned to look at him. There was a hint of confusion in her ck, crystal-like eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you have forgotten something?¡± Long Sijue fixed his gaze on her. Su Qianxun did not speak. When the young woman heard his words, her clear, ck eyes, which resembled those of a fawn¡¯s, glinted with a hint of anxiety and panic. She stared at him with a dumbfounded expression. She did not understand what he was implying at all. ¡®What did I forget? I have thanked him just now, haven¡¯t I¡¯ As time ticked away, Su Qianxun grew more and more anxious under his gaze. She stuttered as she asked, ¡°Young-Young master, can you tell me what I have forgotten to do?¡± Long Sijue studied her extremely anxious expression and gradually tightened his grip on her wrist. Then suddenly, he flung her hand away in annoyance. The man was strong. Su Qianxun¡¯s hand swung back and struck the car door. She felt a sharp pang of pain, and she quickly withdrew her hand and ced it behind her back. ¡°Get out! Drive!¡± Long Sijue instructed her and the driver with a slightly cold expression. Su Qianxun quickly got out of the car. Ye Gu closed the car door and returned to the front passenger seat. The car drove off, and Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows as she stared after the vehicle. She beat her brains out, wondering what she had forgotten to do. Long Sijue stared at the young woman who was standing still with a nk and confused expression. He took a long, deep puff of his cigarette. He thought that he may have gone insane, for he was actually anticipating that she would give him a goodbye kiss when they parted. Chapter 83 - I’m not Afraid of You Because I Have Nothing to Lose Chapter 83:I¡¯m not Afraid of You Because I Have Nothing to Lose Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Su Qianxun, you¡¯ve indeed be someone¡¯s sugar baby!¡± A voice rang out from behind, and Su Qianxun snapped out of her reverie. She turned and saw Qiao Yiren getting off a limousine and walking towards her. Su Qianxun did not bother to acknowledge Qiao Yiren. Instead, she turned and walked away. She did not want to waste her time on someone like Qiao Yiren and would rather spend more time with Jiye. However, why would Qiao Yiren let her go just like that? She was almost driven mad by jealousy when she saw how beautiful and fairy-like Su Qianxun looked right now. She quickly walked towards Su Qianxun, and said in an extremely joyous tone, ¡°The high and mightydy of the Su family who used to be a ssy little princess has now resorted to being someone¡¯s mistress, and is getting f*cked by some fat old man every night. How does it feel?¡± Qiao Yiren had always wanted to see the little princess, who was adored by every member of the Su family, being trampled into the mud and bing the filthiest, vilest being to ever exist. Only then could she feel a little better. ¡®ssy much? Hmph! ¡®This sl*t has already been f*cked countless time by some random, dirty man!¡¯ When Qiao Yiren noticed that Su Qianxun was ignoring her, she became extremely furious. ¡®She¡¯s now a mere low-life with no money and status. How dare she still put on airs and graces in front of me? Is she even qualified to do that? ¡®Right now, I¡¯m the princess, the adored daughter of the Qiao family. I¡¯m a truedy in everyone¡¯s eye, and a rising movie star. I¡¯m envied and worshipped everywhere I go. Everything that used to belong to this little sl*t has be mine now!¡¯ ¡°Su Qianxun, does it feel disgusting to touch a fat old man? But a slut like you should rightfully be with that sort of fat and disgusting man. I really wish I could show thatatose old thing and Su Mochen how filthy and slutty their precious little princess has grown up to be. You must be moaning so sensuously every time youy beneath that man...¡± There was a loud smack. Su Qianxun had turned around and pped Qiao Yiren across the face. If the Qiao family¡¯s servants had not caught Qiao Yiren just in time, she would have spun around a few times from the sheer force of Su Qianxun¡¯s p and tumbled onto the ground. Qiao Yiren was dumbfounded by the p. She never thought that Su Qianxun, who was now a penniless nobody, would still have the guts to attack her. Su Qianxun delivered the p with all her might. She had wanted to hit Qiao Yiren for a long time, not only for what she did to her, but also for all the sufferings that Si Jiye had to go through because of her. Qiao Yiren¡¯s small, fair face became visibly swollen in no time, and it soon looked like a steamed bun! The Qiao family¡¯s servants were rather astonished as well. Qiao Yiren wanted to scream and pounce on Su Qianxun right away, but Su Qianxun ced a finger on her own lips and shushed Qiao Yiren softly. ¡°Qiao Yiren who won the best actress award, you have an image to maintain. You, Qiao Yiren, are a public figure while I, Su Qianxun, am only an ordinary person. Haven¡¯t you heard about how people who have nothing to lose are not afraid of those who have a lot of things at sake? If you want to be even more famous, I don¡¯t mind helping you out...¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was very soft, and there was a bright smile on her small, exquisite face. Together with her long, natural and wavy hair, she gave off an air of nonchnce, which made her appear hauntingly enticing yet incredibly elegant. Qiao Yiren, on the other hand, cut a hrious figure with her swollen, reddened cheek. Together with the vicious grimace on her face, she looked so terrifying that she could have frightened a child into tears. Qiao Yiren was so infuriated that she was about to hit the ceiling. Su Qianxun suddenly took a step forward, giving Qiao Yiren such a shock that she stumbled backward. When Qiao Yiren recovered from the shock, she was so embarrassed and vexed that her face almost turned purple. ¡°You slut...¡± Chapter 84 - Don’t Burden Yourself With Too Many Responsibilities

Chapter 84: Don¡¯t Burden Yourself With Too Many Responsibilities

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Qiao Yiren, no matter how beautiful you look, your appearance can¡¯t mask that hideous and nasty heart of yours! Every single terrible thing you¡¯ve done is engraved on your face! And you look absolutely gruesome!¡± After Su Qianxun was done speaking, she turned and stormed off coolly because she no longer wished to waste more time on Qiao Yiren. Qiao Yiren stared at Su Qianxun¡¯s graceful figure as she left. Even though thetter had fallen from grace, she was still as gorgeous as a goddess. Qiao Yiren felt her chest ache with envy, so much so that she was nearly driven mad. She knew that if she did not get rid of Su Qianxun, that little slut would be a threat to her sooner orter! Qiao Yiren was so jealous that she felt an immense ache in her chest. She could not help but start coughing. When a Qiao family¡¯s servant saw that, he said nervously, ¡°Young mistress, I¡¯ll give Young Master Chuxi a call so that he¡¯lle and teach that little sl*t a lesson.¡± *Smack!* Qiao Yiren pped the servant across the face. The servant quickly covered his smacked cheek. He lowered his head and did not dare to speak anymore. ¡°What¡¯s your intention of calling him over right now? Do you want him to see how shameless that little sl*t is and be seduced by her again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong!¡± The servant was so frightened that he quickly apologized. Themotion they made had already drawn quite some attention. Qiao Yiren quickly pulled down her cap and said indignantly, ¡°What are you waiting for? Get me out of here. Haven¡¯t we embarrassed ourselves enough?¡± The servant immediately went over to help her as they walked forward. Qiao Yiren fixed her gaze on the figure that was entering the elevator. She swore to destroy Su Qianxun¡¯s reputation and make sure that thetter would be ravaged by the filthiest men. She would be left on the streets, where stray dogs would then feed on her remains! ..... Su Qianxun was in a good mood. She walked towards Su Jiye¡¯s ward at a rxed pace, and from afar, she saw Mu Bai waiting for her by the door. When Mu Bai spotted her, he smiled and lifted the crispy roasted duck in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten it for you.¡± Su Qianxun jogged towards him and took the duck from him. The smile on her face was incredibly innocent. ¡°Thank you so much, Doctor Mu. It¡¯s rather inconvenient for me to pick this up on my way here. I¡¯ll pay you back during my next visit.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay me back. A roasted duck doesn¡¯t cost much. I can still afford to foot the bill.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about money. If I want you to treat me to a meal, I won¡¯t hesitate to ask you. But you¡¯re only buying this on my behalf, so I have to pay you back,¡± Su Qianxun insisted. Mu Bai could not change her mind. This young woman always stuck to her principles. He seriously wondered what kind of person could change that about her. ¡°How are you? Is everything alright with your health?¡± Mu Bai gazed at the young woman before him with concern when he recalled that she asked for some painkillers from him during her previous visit. ¡°I... I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Qianxun subconsciously wanted to make sure that no one knew about what she was going through. ¡°What am I going to do with you... Don¡¯t burden yourself with too many responsibilities. You can ask for my help whenever you need it.¡± Mu Bai lifted his hand and ruffled her hair. ¡°I know. I already did.¡± Su Qianxun lifted the crispy roasted duck in her hand with a yful grin on her face. Mu Bai smiled in resignation. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go in? Jiye¡¯s been waiting for you.¡± When Su Jiye heard someone opening the door, he clutched his nket tightly. He could tell that Su Qianxun was there just by the sound of her footsteps. ¡°Jiye, it¡¯s me, your older sister. Look, I¡¯ve brought you something tasty today.¡± Su Qianxun entered the ward, pretending that everything was fine. When she recalled how cruel she was towards her younger brother during her previous visit, she felt extremely regretful and remorseful. Su Jiye suddenly turned andy down on the bed, facing away from her. When Su Qianxun saw his reaction, her eyes reddened. She suppressed the sadness within her and walked over. She gazed at him as she said softly, ¡°Jiye, I¡¯m sorry. What I did during myst visit was my fault. Can you forgive me?¡± Chapter 85 - He Seemed Very Angry

Chapter 85: He Seemed Very Angry

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Jiyey still on the bed, curling up like a fetus who was still in his mother¡¯s womb. Su Qianxun walked towards the bed and extended her hand. She gently caressed her younger brother¡¯s soft hair. She continued to apologize, ¡°I know that I was wrong. You were very obedient and didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It was my fault. I... I shouldn¡¯t have talked to you that way. I¡¯m taking back those harsh words I said thest time. I¡¯lle to visit you very often and won¡¯t be angry at you ever again.¡± When Su Qianxun saw how her younger brother remained in a fetal position, her heart ached terribly. Doctor Mu had mentioned that the posture reflected extreme insecurity. Due to the intensive treatment Su Jiye received in the past few years, there was obvious improvements to his condition, and he had not adopted the posture for a long time. ¡°Jiye, I¡¯ve promised to visit you once every week, right? I promise to try my best to visit you twice a week after this... What do you say?¡± Su Qianxun felt extremely bad for her younger brother, and was willing to make even bigger sacrifices for him. Worse came to worst, she would just initiate s*xual intercourse with that devil and let him torture her. It was no big deal for her. ¡°I¡¯ll love you forever.¡± Su Qianxun bent down, put her arms around him gently, and caressed his face with her small hands. When Mu Bai saw how close and inseparable the siblings were, he felt extremely bad for them. He noticed that the back of Su Qianxun¡¯s hand was red and asked, ¡°Qianxun, what happened to your hand? Are you injured?¡± Su Qianxun did not move. Instead, she maintained her posture and kept her arms around her younger brother, because she knew that a hug was what he needed the most. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. I identally bumped my hand into the car door.¡± ¡°Su Qianxun!¡± Mu Bai suddenly raised his voice and shouted at her. It startled Su Qianxun. She had known him for two years, and Mu Bai always gave her the impression of a gentle protector, like an older brother. He had never raised his voice at her. Su Qianxun let go of Su Jiye. She blinked and stared at Mu Bai. Mu Bai¡¯s expression was slightly grim. He pulled her hand over and took a look at it. ¡°It¡¯s already swollen. Would it have swollen up like this if it was simply a careless bump?¡± ¡°Doctor Mu...¡± ¡°Why must you always be like this, keeping everything to yourself. You didn¡¯t even tell me that you were injured! You make people terribly... worried, do you know that?!¡± Mu Bai then realized that he had lost hisposure. ¡°Sorry, I will go and get you some medicine.¡± Mu Bai left the ward and stood by the door. He lifted his hand and rubbed his forehead. ¡®What¡¯s going on with me?¡¯ He had always prided himself on his self-restraint. However, the moment he saw that the young woman was injured, he lost hisposure. Su Qianxun looked at her hand. The bulge on her wrist had erged. Earlier on, she bumped it against the car door when Long Sijue shoved her hand away. After that, she pped Qiao Yiren across the face with that same hand. The bulge now appeared rather frightening indeed. ¡®But what¡¯s up with Doctor Mu? He seems very angry. Have I done something wrong?¡¯ Because Su Qianxun was staring at her wrist, she did not notice that Si Jiye, who was lying on the bed beside her and facing away, had balled up hisrge hands into fists. His entire body was extremely stiff. Mu Bai returned to the ward shortly after with several different types of medication. He walked to the bed, pulled Su Qianxun¡¯s hand over, and examined it. He was worried that it was a bone injury, so he asked her to move her wrist around. Once he was certain that her bone was fine, he took out a medicinal spray and was about to apply it on her. However, Mu Bai¡¯s hand suddenly froze mid-air. Su Qianxun was still waiting for her treatment, and she raised her head to look at him when she saw that he had stopped moving. Mu Bai turned to look at the young man, who was lying motionless on the bed, and said, ¡°Jiye, do you want to apply the medicinal spray on your older sister¡¯s hand? She¡¯s injured. If you do that for her, her injury will recover much sooner, or else she¡¯ll continue to be in a lot of pain.¡± Chapter 86 - I Won’t Let Anything Bad Happen To Myself

Chapter 86: I Won¡¯t Let Anything Bad Happen To Myself

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun quickly looked at her younger brother as well. She recalled that when they were at the Qiao family¡¯s mansion, her younger brother had responded appropriately to his surroundings. She still believed that her younger brother¡¯s condition had improved. ¡°Jiye, can you help to apply this medicinal spray on me? My hand is in so much pain without it,¡± Su Qianxun said probingly. When she saw that her younger brother was still unresponsive, she looked anxiously at Mu Bai, who was standing next to her. Mu Bai walked over to the bed right away and patted the young man¡¯s shoulder. He then sat him up. Su Jiye was rather cooperative, but he still kept his head down and refused to make eye contact with Su Qianxun. Mu Bai took his hand and shoved the medicinal spray into his hand. He then held Su Jiye¡¯s hand as they applied the spray on Su Qianxun¡¯s wound. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s not painful anymore. Thank you, Jiye.¡± Su Qianxun reached out to embrace the young man before her. ¡°Yeah, Jiye is amazing. You already know how to tend to your older sister¡¯s wound,¡± Mu Bai encouraged Su Jiye as well. ¡°Jiye, I¡¯ve brought you the tastiest crispy roasted duck. Quick, give it a try. I¡¯ll tell you some stories after you¡¯re done eating. I can tell you quite a few stories today. ..... ¡°What are you talking about? How can my baby possibly have birth defects?¡± Qiao Yiren red angrily at the female doctor who was sitting opposite her. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. We couldn¡¯t tell before this because the baby was too tiny. But I¡¯m very certain this time that your pregnancy has to be terminated,¡± the doctor advised her patiently. ¡°Why is this happening?¡± Qiao Yiren tried her best to calm herself down. ¡°This... Being pregnant is not an easy task to begin with. Pregnant women have to be careful and alert at all times. Miss Qiao, you...¡± The doctor stared at Qiao Yiren, who was wearing thick makeup and high heels. She wanted to say something, but swallowed back her words. ¡°Enough, I got it. You mustn¡¯t disclose this information to anyone, do you understand?¡± Qiao Yiren did not want to listen to anything the doctor had to say anymore. She caressed her lower abdomen gently with her hand. ¡®Since the baby will be aborted soon, of course I have to use it to my advantage while I can. ¡®How dare Su Qianxun, that little sl*t, p me. During ourst encounter, Xia Chuxi even left me aside and dragged that little sl*t with him as he stormed off. ¡®This time, I must make sure that Xia Chuxi hates that little sl*t to the bones!¡¯ ..... Before Su Qianxun left the hospital, she asked Mu Bai to get her another box of painkillers. ¡°Qianxun, can you be honest with me? Why do you need so many painkillers? You should go to the doctor if you¡¯re ill. You can¡¯t just rely on these pills.¡± Mu Bai furrowed his eyebrows as he stared at the young woman before him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m not sick. I still have to take care of Jiye, so I certainly won¡¯t let anything bad happen to myself... It¡¯s just thattely, my workload has increased drastically. I¡¯m keeping these pills in case I need them.¡± Su Qianxun knew that her facial expression must have looked awfully stiff, because she was extremely terrible at lying. ¡°What¡¯s your current job? If you¡¯re in need of money¡ª¡± ¡°Doctor Mu, thank you for your kindness. I¡¯ll head back first. I am entrusting Jiye to you for the time being.¡± Su Qianxun shed a polite smile, turned, and left. Mu Bai gazed at her back. He wanted to say something, but eventually swallowed his words. He merely continued to stare after her as she walked away. Before Su Qianxun left the hospital, she took the pills out from the blister pack and put them all into a little white bottle that she had taken from the ward earlier. When she walked out of the hospital, it was already nighttime. She saw Long Sijue¡¯s car parked outside the hospital, and her heart started to pound. She did not expect Long Sijue toe and fetch her at all. Ye Gu saw her and immediately opened the car door. Su Qianxun quickly hid the bottle of bills behind her back as she tightened her grip on it. She then walked towards the car. Su Qianxun got into the car and was about to find a spot to sit down when Long Sijue, who was resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. He extended his hand and pulled her into his arms. He then lowered his head and kissed her petite lips, which he had been thinking about the entire day. Chapter 87 - He Felt Slightly Agitated

Chapter 87: He Felt Slightly Agitated

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue finally released Su Qianxun when she was nearly out of breath, and he tore her clothes into shreds in an aggressive manner. He did not even give her time to catch her breath. Instead, he prated her impatiently. Su Qianxun was pressed underneath him against the cushion. She grasped at the cushion tightly, so much so that her fingernails cracked and splintered. The bottle of pills slipped out of her hand and fell onto the floor next to the couch. Ye Gu, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, heard the sounds that rang out from the back. He was holding a handkerchief and wiping the dagger in his hand expressionlessly. His movements became more and more quick and vigorous, so much so that he did not even realize that he had cut his fingers... When they were done, Su Qianxun breathed a loud sigh of relief. There was no more energy left in her. Long Sijue lifted her petite body and held her in his arms. She leaned against his chest in silence and panted. There were tears on her long eyshes, which made her look extremely pitiable. Long Sijue lit a cigarette out of habit. After the session of satisfying s*x with her, the agitation within him faded slightly atst. ¡°Next time, you¡¯re only allowed to stay in the hospital for one hour!¡± Long Sijue ordered in a cold, steely voice. Su Qianxun¡¯s breath froze abruptly. ¡®One hour¡¯s too short. It¡¯s not enough.¡¯ ¡°Young master, I only get to see my younger brother once a week.¡± Su Qianxun panicked a little. She had just promised Jiye that she would try to visit him twice a week. ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡± Long Sijue lowered his head and peered at her. He waited outside the hospital for four hours today! Su Qianxun really wanted to push him away with all her might and tell him that she certainly had a problem with his arrangement! But... ¡°No...¡± She was afraid that he would cancel her weekly visits if she said otherwise. Long Sijue gazed at the doleful expression on the little thing¡¯s face and felt slightly agitated again. He took a cell phone from the seat beside him and shoved it into her small hand. Su Qianxun looked at the silver phone that had arge screen and toyed with it. An image of the lily of the valley was carved onto the back of the phone. ¡°Is this for me?¡± Su Qianxun raised her head and nced at the man who was holding her in his arms. ¡°Hm,¡± Long Sijue responded coldly. ¡°By the way, young master, regarding the matter of giving birth to a child, I don¡¯t really know how it works. Should we consult a doctor?¡± Su Qianxun really no longer wanted to be tormented by him whenever and wherever he pleased. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s tone turned sour. ¡°I...¡± ¡°Do you dislike having s*x with me that much?¡± He was being so straightforward that Su Qianxun¡¯s breathing froze abruptly. She shook her head and denied almost immediately, ¡°No!¡± Long Sijue did not speak. He turned around, ready to extinguish his cigarette. Su Qianxun was so startled that her phone slipped out of her hand. The bottle of pills was next to the couch. She would be in big trouble if he saw them... Almost out of reflex, Su Qianxun reached out and cupped the man¡¯s face, taking the initiative to kiss him on the lips. When she realized what she had done, she seriously thought that she had gone insane. But she must not let Long Sijue see that bottle of pills no matter what. Long Sijue never thought that the little thing would suddenly initiate a kiss. He merely froze for a moment before he kissed her back immediately. This time, Long Sijue f*cked her even more aggressively, because it was the first time the young woman was being so proactive. Su Qianxun felt as if she was going to die. When Su Qianxun woke up, she was already in bed in her bedroom back in the Jin Garden. As she recalled the incident in the car earlier and the bottle full of painkillers, she was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat! ¡®If Long Sijue really discovers that bottle of pills, I can¡¯t imagine how he¡¯ll punish me!¡¯ ¡°Young mistress Su, you¡¯re awake.¡± Aunt Qi was looking after her in her room. ¡°Aunt Qi, where¡¯s the young master?¡± Su Qianxun quickly asked. Chapter 88 - To Fetch Something Very Important

Chapter 88: To Fetch Something Very Important

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°The young master went on a business trip,¡± Aunt Qi answered. ¡°What about the young master¡¯s car? Where is his car?¡± Su Qianxun thought that she was definitely done for this time. Long Sijue had certainly found out about the bottle of pills and decided to imprison her again. ¡°I¡¯m not so sure about that... Ye Gu told me to hand this shopping bag to you. He asked me to give it to you once you¡¯re awake.¡± Su Qianxun took the shopping bag from Aunt Qi, opened it, and took a look at its content. When she saw that it contained the bottle of pills that she had dropped in the car, she tightened her grip on it. She heaved a loud sigh of relief. ¡®Thank goodness Ye Gu retrieved it for me. If Long Sijue finds it, I¡¯ll definitely be in big trouble.¡¯ For the next few days, Su Qianxun had a rxing time. Now that she had a cell phone, she could finally contact the outside world. The first thing she did was to call Gu Mian. However, even after a few attempts, Gu Mian¡¯s number was still unreachable. Because Su Qianxun was really concerned about Gu Mian¡¯s situation, she contacted the Gu family. The Gu family told her that Gu Mian had gone abroad again. They also told her not to contact Gu Mian for the time being. Su Qianxun felt that something was not quite right. ¡®Even if Gu Mian¡¯s abroad, I should still be able to reach her on her phone, right? However, considering her own predicament, it was pointless to fret about another person. She was not even allowed to leave Jin Garden. Now, she was just thrilled about the fact that she was able to call her younger brother every day. Even though Su Jiye still did not say a word, it was enough for her to know that her younger brother was able to hear her speak. Su Qianxun was really shocked when she received a call from Qiao Bonian. No one else other than Doctor Mu had her phone number. ¡®How did he get my number?¡¯ ¡°Anything?¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s tone was very cold. ¡°You may not care about your reputation, but I do! Haven¡¯t you embarrassed yourself enough?¡± Qiao Bonian questioned coldly. Qiao Yiren must have ¡®identally¡¯ revealed something when she was whining and crying pitifully in front of the members of the Qiao family. ¡°Your surname is Qiao and mine is Su. My embarrassing deeds have nothing to do with you.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s tone was even colder than that of Qiao Bonian¡¯s. ¡°No matter what your surname is, you¡¯re still my daughter!¡± ¡°What exactly do you want from me?¡± Su Qianxun did not want to waste her time talking to him. ¡°Yiren and Chuxi¡¯s engagement ceremony will be held this weekend. You have to be there!¡± ¡°What if I say no?¡± Su Qianxun shed a mirthless smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you forget that your mother is still with us.¡± ¡°Qiao Bonian, aren¡¯t you afraid that karma will strike you one day?¡± Su Qianxun tightened her grip on her cell phone. She could not believe that Qiao Bonian was using her mother to threaten her. ¡®How could he say such a thing about his wife, who gave birth to three children for him?¡¯ ¡°How disrespectful! From now onwards, your mother¡¯s fate is in your hands!¡± Qiao Bonian said shamelessly. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll be there then.¡± ¡°Do not embarrass me again!¡± Qiao Bonian said and hung up immediately after. Su Qianxun slowly put down the phone. She agreed to attend Qiao Yiren and Xia Chuxi¡¯s engagement ceremony not only because of Qiao Bonian¡¯s threat, but also because she wanted to go back to the Qiao family¡¯s mansion to fetch something very important. Her grandfather once told her that she must get her hands on that item if something bad were to happen to the Su family one day. Su Qianxun did not know what it was. It had been two years since she left the house. Even though she had gone back to the house on two separate asions, she did not have the chance to enter her grandfather¡¯s study room. Now, she finally had the opportunity to do so, but the asion happened to be her fianc¨¦ and Qiao Yiren¡¯s engagement ceremony. ¡®How ironic.¡¯ ..... The weekend arrived in a blink of an eye. It was also the day that Su Qianxun was supposed to visit Su Jiye. Aunt Qi had told her that Long Sijue allowed her to go to the hospital. Since Qiao Bonian did not want her to embarrass him in front of his guests, of course she had to dress up and groom herself for the asion. Su Qianxun wore a long ck dress. She even pinned a white brooch which was shaped like a flower on her chest. When Aunt Qi saw her, she thought that the young woman was going to attend a funeral... Chapter 89 - Her Own Image Was What She Cared About the Most

Chapter 89: Her Own Image Was What She Cared About the Most

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun went to the hospital first. She stayed with Su Jiye for half an hour and borrowed some money from Mu Bai. After that, she left through the back entrance and took a cab to the Qiao family¡¯s mansion. Su Qianxun¡¯s arrival drew everyone¡¯s attention. After all, she used to be thedy of the Su family. Everyone recognized the precious little princess of the Su family. It had only been two years since theyst saw her, but the change in Su Qianxun¡¯s appearance astounded everyone. Even though Su Qianxun was not considered ugly back then, she did not used to be as breathtakingly stunning as she was now. Everyone could not take their eyes off her. Dressed in a long ck dress dress, the young woman strode across the carpeted floor. With her exquisite face, lively demeanor, eyes that glowed like stars, and serene expression, there was a dignified air about her. Even though everyone was looking at her, her gait waspletely unflustered and even-paced. It was as if she was used to all these and felt entitled to all the attention and admiration. When Qiao Yiren, who was greeting guests by the doorway, saw how ssy and breathtaking Su Qianxun looked, she clenched her fists tightly. She really wanted to take a knife and disfigure that sl*t without mercy. She could not understand why that little sl*t could still attract everyone¡¯s attention despite having fallen from grace. Worried, she looked at Xia Chuxi, who was standing next to her. As expected, he, too, was captivated by that little sl*t. His gaze was fixed on Su Qianxun. Su Manni¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but her gaze was extremely cold. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have shown any mercy during ourst meeting and allowed these two little b*stards to leave the mansion in one piece!¡¯ Qiao Bonian¡¯s expression was surly as well. ¡®As expected, this girl would definitely give me some trouble. What on earth is she wearing?¡¯ Su Manni tugged at her daughter gently, and only then did Qiao Yiren realized that she had lost herposure. Some of the women had been staring at her the entire time. She lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°Qianxun, you¡¯re here. Your father and I always worry about you. Now that you¡¯re home, you should stay with us from today onwards. This is your home after all.¡± Su Manni always put on a front, for her own image was what she cared about the most. Even though she really wanted to throttle Su Qianxun to death right now, she still shed a bright smile, as if Su Qianxun was her own daughter. ¡°Auntie, now that you and my father have started such a happy and loving family, I wouldn¡¯t dare disturb you.¡± Su Qianxun blinked her innocent eyes, appearingpletely naive and harmless. A single statement from her reminded everyone around them that Su Manni was merely a homewrecker. On top of that, she had also seduced the husband of her adoptive older sister, whose family had raised her. Such a deed could very well be described as ungrateful and unscrupulous. No matter how well Su Manni could mask her emotions, she was slightly taken aback. What Su Qianxun just said was a heavy p across her face face in front of everyone. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re finally here. Thank you for attending our engagement ceremony. I apologize for the unpleasant incident that day. I know that I was in the wrong. I deserve to be hit by you... Ah, I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned this.¡± Qiao Yiren must have inherited her talent in acting from Su Manni; like mother like daughter. Acting was what they did best. The moment Qiao Yiren said that, everyone probably jumped to the conclusion that Su Qianxun had been brazenly bullying Qiao Yiren. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know that you were in the wrong... Besides, this ceremony is to celebrate your engagement to my fianc¨¦. Of course, I have toe and congratte you in person.¡± Su Qianxun definitely would not let Qiao Yiren have her way. She could y the victim and beg for sympathy all she wanted, but Su Qianxun had no obligation to y along. Qiao Yiren pretended like she was terribly shaken. She stumbled backward and fell into Xia Chuxi¡¯s arms. Her tears trickled down her face like pearls from unstrung nes. ¡°Chuxi, I knew that my older sister wouldn¡¯t forgive me... but, I¡¯m only doing this for the sake of our baby.¡± Chapter 90 - Haven’t You Embarrassed Yourself Enough?

Chapter 90: Haven¡¯t You Embarrassed Yourself Enough?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Xia Chuxi saw how aggrieved Qiao Yiren was, he remembered how her face was swollen after she was pped by Su Qianxun. Even after that, Qiao Yiren did not stop saying good things about Su Qianxun because she was worried that Xia Chuxi would seek revenge on her behalf. Qiao Yiren had always been so kind hearted. On the contrary, Su Qianxun was never willing to acknowledge her wrongdoings, as if she would never admit defeat to anyone. Xia Chuxi stared at Su Qianxun like he was staring at scum. ¡°Come on, stop crying. I¡¯ve loved you since the beginning. I was only engaged to her because I was forced to.¡± ¡°Qianxun, I know that you don¡¯t like my daughter and I. But, how could wear this to attend your younger sister¡¯s engagement ceremony?¡± ¡°She snatched my fianc¨¦ away. Don¡¯t tell me that you people expect me to attend this engagement ceremony with a joyous heart. Aren¡¯t you people making things difficult for me?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you embarrassed yourself enough? Come in now!¡± Qiao Bonian looked at the young woman, who was a distance away, with an icy gaze. Su Qianxun no longer wanted to exchange nonsensical words with the members of the Qiao family either. She walked into the hall without looking at anyone. When she passed by Xia Chuxi and Qiao Yiren, Xia Chuxi felt a strange surge of fury in his chest when he looked at the nonchnt expression on her tiny face. A lot of guests were in attendance for the engagement ceremony that day, and most of them had been the Su family¡¯s good friends for generations. After Su Qianxun entered the hall, she began to look for an opportunity to enter her grandfather¡¯s study to look for the item he had left behind for her. It was impossible for her to go up the stairs in the hall, as many of the guests in attendance knew her. Su Qianxun nned to go to the bathroom and go up to the first floor using the servants¡¯ staircase before heading to her grandfather¡¯s study room. Just as Su Qianxun was about to head to the bathroom, Qiao Bonian¡¯s voice rang out from behind. ¡°Qianxun,e over here for a while.¡± It was obviously an undefiable order. Su Qianxun turned and saw that Su Manni was holding on to Qiao Bonian¡¯s arm while they were walking towards her. There was a middle-aged man next to them. The man was clearly staring at Su Qianxun, not even bothering to hide his astonishment and lust. Su Qianxun stared expressionlessly at Qiao Bonian. ¡°Anything?¡± ¡°Let me introduce you to Chairman Li. Chairman Li, this is my daughter, Qianxun.¡± ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± Chairman Li extended his hand for a handshake. Su Qianxun stood expressionlessly without paying any heed to the man¡¯s extended hand. She gave Qiao Bonian, her father, a deathly stare! Qiao Bonian was rather embarrassed by Su Qianxun¡¯s obvious re. He tried his best to suppress his fury. ¡°Chairman Li is speaking to you, where are your manners?¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s okay. Miss Su is a really straightforward person, and I admire that very much.¡± Chairman Li almost could not avert his lewd gaze away from Su Qianxun¡¯s body. He really did not expect Qiao Bonian to actually let such a beautiful daughter fall into his clutches just for the sake of one business deal. A distance away, Xia Chuxi, who was with Qiao Yiren, kept observing the interaction between Qiao Bonian, Chairman Li, and Su Qianxun. Qiao Yiren was totally infuriated by this, and she extended her hand to tug at Xia Chuxi. Only then did Xia Chuxi turned towards Qiao Yiren again. His gaze turned extremely profound.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I really need to use the bathroom. I¡¯ll take my leave for now.¡± Of course, Su Qianxun knew what Qiao Bonian was up to. It was crystal clear, was it not? However, Su Qianxun¡¯s already-numb heart still ached at the notion. Qiao Bonian was, after all, her father, and once upon a time, he had also doted upon her as well as loved her. Qiao Bonian¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°Chairman Li, we¡¯ve really spoilt this daughter of ours. Please don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Su Manni said with a smile. ¡°Of course not. Chairman Qiao, we must wrap up our deal today, all right?¡± After Chairman Li said that, he fixed his gaze on Su Qianxun who was walking towards the bathroom. There was determination in his gaze.¡± Chapter 91 - Felt Like He Had Gone Crazy

Chapter 91: Felt Like He Had Gone Crazy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Su Qianxun exited the bathroom, she proceeded to the stairs at the side of the mansion and quickly went up. When she saw that there was no one around upon arriving at the first floor, she darted straight towards her grandfather¡¯s study room. As Su Qianxun walked forward in a hurry, someone suddenly grabbed her by the arm. That person forcefully pulled her into a room next to her. Once she was inside the room, the man pushed her against the wall. She raised her leg to kick the man¡¯s groin, but this time, the other party was prepared for the attack, and he grabbed her leg before she could do it. ¡°Xia Chuxi, are you crazy? Let me go!¡± Su Qianxun angrily tried to push the man in front of her away. ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance. Come with me, and I won¡¯t let Uncle Qiao take advantage of you anymore,¡± Xia Chuxi said in a hoarse voice as he fixed his gaze on the dazzlingly beautiful small face before him. He, too, felt like he had gone crazy! ¡°Go with you?¡± Su Qianxun thought that she had misheard his words, and astonishment filled her eyes, which were as beautiful as crystals. ¡°I won¡¯t be disgusted by the fact that another man has f*cked you, and I don¡¯t care who you gave your virginity to... If you stop keeping in touch with all those men out there, I¡¯ll be responsible for your life and Su Jiye¡¯s life from now on.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t care, but I do! Enough with your dirt-cheap kindness, because I don¡¯t need it. Let me go!¡± There was hatred in Su Qianxun¡¯s voice. Infuriated by her attitude, Xia Chuxi lost control of his strength and identally tore Su Qianxun¡¯s dress a little. ¡®Doesn¡¯t she like me very much? Hasn¡¯t she always wanted to marry me? Now that I want her, shouldn¡¯t she be extremely happy and grateful?¡± He was pressing down on her shoulders with his coarse fingers, and the smoothness of her skin stimted his fingertips. Xia Chuxi¡¯s breath immediately grew heavier, and his p*nis became even more erect, so much so that it was painful. He had felt like that from the moment he saw her tonight, and this feeling was extremely strong! ¡°You¡¯d rather be f*cked by those disgusting men than to serve me alone! Su Qianxun, are you really such a degenerate?¡± ¡°Yes, I find you dirty! Don¡¯t touch me with those dirty hands of yours, which has touched another woman before!¡± ¡°Su Qianxun, do you want to die?¡± Extremely furious, Xia Chui extended his hands to choke Su Qianxun¡¯s neck. ¡®How dare she call me dirty when she has long ceased to be a virgin herself! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she doesn¡¯t know how to value her own body, would I have hated her so much? She said that she liked me, but she¡¯s always having dubious rtionships with other men!¡± Su Qianxun had been waiting for this opportunity. She raised her leg and gave Xia Chuxi¡¯s groin a hard kick, pushing him away. She then turned and fled. This time, Su Qianxun really kicked his groin with all her might. Xia Chuxi was in so much pain that he bent over, and droplets of cold sweat immediately formed on his forehead. He held his groin with his hands and growled furiously, ¡°Su Qianxun, you bettere right back here!¡± Why would Su Qianxun listen to him? She quickly ran towards her grandfather¡¯s study room. Xia Chuxi thought of the man who was with Qiao Bonian earlier. He knew that Qiao Bonian would definitely not let Su Qianxun get away today. Unexpectedly, there was suddenly a dull ache in his chest when he thought about that, and he felt as if he was suffocating. He wanted to endure the pain and chase after Su Qianxun, but Qiao Yiren walked over right then. When she saw how in pain Xia Chuxi looked, her face was filled with worry. ¡°Chuxi, what happened to you?¡± Xiao Yiren was almost in tears. Xia Chuxi abruptly regained his senses when he saw Qiao Yiren. ¡®What was wrong with me just now? I love this pure and innocent young woman, not the peremptory and arrogant Su Qianxun who doesn¡¯t even value her own body. Moreover, Yiren¡¯s already pregnant with my child... ¡®But, why do I still feel this dull ache in my chest...¡¯ ..... Su Qianxun sessfully entered her grandfather¡¯s study room, and she started to look for the item that her grandfather left behind for her. Chapter 92 - Stabbed Her Lower Belly

Chapter 92: Stabbed Her Lower Belly

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun felt really regretful. Back when her grandfather was telling her about the item, she was being too yful and did not take note of the item¡¯s exact location at all. She only remembered her grandfather saying that it was in the study room. Her grandfather¡¯s study room was more than a hundred square feet, and there were a lot of things inside. She would take forever to find that item! No matter what, this opportunity was hard toe by, and she had to find that item. It was impossible for her grandfather to simply leave such an important object around. He must have kept it in an extremely covert ce. Five minutester, Su Qianxun suddenly felt a surge of dizziness, and she was also a little weak in the knees. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with me?¡¯ ¡°Qianxun, what are you looking for?¡± Qiao Bonian¡¯s sudden appearance shocked Su Qianxun. She turned abruptly and started to inch backward. ¡°You... You knew that I was here all along?¡± Su Qianxun looked anxiously at him. ¡°Be obedient and tell your dad what you¡¯re looking for. What did that old thing leave behind for you?¡± Qiao Bonian walked step by step towards her. ¡°Money! Grandpa left some money behind for me!¡± Su Qianxun leaned against the table. There was no longer any space for her to move back. Of course, it was not so easy for Su Qianxun to deceive such a cunning man like Qiao Bonian. ¡°You don¡¯t want to tell me? Fine! I have ways to force it out of you!¡± Qiao Bonian went up to Su Qianxun and extended his hand to clutch her face. ¡°My obedient daughter, you better apany Chairman Liu well tonight. Don¡¯t cause me any more trouble.¡± Su Qianxun was extremely frightened. She forcefully shoved Qiao Bonian off and tried to flee but she was captured by two male bodyguards only after taking a few steps. They brought Su Qianxun before Qiao Bonian again. ¡°Let me go. What on earth do you want?!¡± Su Qianxun struggled, but she was unable to escape the clutches of the two male bodyguards. There was fury in Qiao Bonian¡¯s eyes. He clutched Su Qianxun¡¯s face with force, opened a bottle of liquid medication in his hand and poured everything into Su Qianxun¡¯s mouth. Su Qianxun shook her head non-stop and fought against Qiao Bonian with all her strength. However, Qiao Bonian was extremely merciless and forced her to swallow all of the liquid in her mouth. The liquid medication was an aphrodisiac. Qiao Bonian had learned his lesson from the previous incident and made sure that there was no loophole in his n today. After Su Qianxun swallowed the liquid aphrodisiac, the bodyguards released her. The young woman copsed onto the study table beside her in a flustered manner. She felt extremely hot, as though thousands of ants were nibbling on the bones inside her body. She really wanted to take off all her clothes... ¡°Send her over to Chairman Liu!¡± Qiao Bonian was a true demon! Su Qianxun grabbed a fruit knife from the study table with all her might. She then turned to look at Qiao Bonian and said weakly, ¡°I would rather die than let you have your way!¡± After she said that, she stabbed her lower belly without hesitation... Immense pain followed, and Su Qianxun regained some of her rationality. She pulled the knife out, and there was a stter of blood... Su Qianxun immediately copsed onto the floor. She heard her father¡¯s furious growl. ¡°Even if you die today, you¡¯ll have to die on Chairman Liu¡¯s bed! Send her over!¡± Su Qianxun felt absolutely crushed when she heard what Qiao Bonian said. They only gave Su Qianxun¡¯s wound a simple treatment before they sent her to Chairman Liu¡¯s room. The aphrodisiac was prepared by Su Manni. Since she hated Su Qianxun to the core, she naturally prepared the strongest aphrodisiac. Su Qianxun had totally lost her senses. Even the pain could no longer help her recover the slightest bit of her rationality. Shey on the bed with her long hair spread out messily, and her small mouth was slightly parted like a fish gasping for air. The young woman squirmed non-stop, clutching the sheets beneath her body as if her life depended on it. This enticing scene was what Chairman Liu saw when he entered the room, and his blood immediately rushed to his head. He took off his clothes while he walked towards the bed and was alreadypletely naked when he reached it. He did not care that the young woman on the bed was injured, and he impatiently pressed her beneath his body. He then lowered his head and started to kiss her... Chapter 93 - You Actually Tried to Smash Me to Death?

Chapter 93: You Actually Tried to Smash Me to Death?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Inside the main hall of the Qiao family¡¯s mansion. Wearing expensive perfume and d in gorgeous clothes, the guests lifted their sses to toast one another. The orchestra stationed at the upper corner of the main hall was ying an extremely joyousposition, and there were smiles on everyone¡¯s faces. Su Manni winked at Qiao Yiren, letting her know that the matter had been settled. Qiao Yiren was so excited that she almost lost herposure. She finally got to tear that little sl*t to shreds today. She wanted Xia Chuxi to see with his own eyes how sl*tty Su Qianxun looked once she was wantonly savaged by that man. Pleased with herself, she looked at her reflection in the mirror beside her. She was wearing a pure white gown, and all theces on it were one hundred percent handmade. The workmanship itself took a few hundred hours, and the gown was worth around a million RMB. From now onwards, Su Qianxun would no longer be a threat to her. She would truly be a dignified and respectable princess, while that sl*t would be the Qiao family¡¯s money-making tool. That sl*t would be ravaged by all kinds of fat and disgusting men, while the money obtained in exchange for that sl*t¡¯s body would be spent on her, for her to dress herself up. She was heading towards the pinnacle of her life! The engagement ceremony had officially begun. Qiao Yiren clung on to the arm of the dashing Xia Chuxi as they walked onto the stage. Under the bright light, they looked like a match made in heaven. The audience started to p, giving their sincere blessings to the newly-engaged couple. On the stage, Qiao Yiren tugged at Xia Chuxi¡¯s clothes lightly when she noticed that he was spacing out. Only then did Xia Chuxi focus on the ceremony, but he was feeling extremely agitated. ..... In the bedroom... Even though Su Qianxun had already lost her rationality, she could still sense that something was not right with the man on top of her. Only by biting the tip of her tongue to the point that it bled did she manage to force her eyes open to take a good look at the man before her. She forcefully turned her head away to dodge the man¡¯s kisses. With what little rationality she had left, she extended her hand towards the bedside table and scrabbled around. When she came across something cold and hard, she used almost every single ounce of her strength to pick it up and smash it into the man¡¯s head. Su Qianxun knew very well that this was herst chance. If she was not able to smash the other party to death, she would be the one on her deathbed. Unfortunately, her strength was too minute. By smashing the ashtray into the man¡¯s head, she was only able to inflict temporary pain. The ashtray then slipped out of her hand. ¡°B*tch, you actually tried to smash me to death? I wanted to be gentler towards you, but now, I¡¯m going to ravage you to death!¡± Out of humiliation, Chairman Liu flew into a rage. He raised his hand and pped Su Qianxun across the face. Su Qianxun¡¯s head turned to one side as a result of the p. Her messy, long hair covered her small face, and a little bit of blood dripped out from the corner of her lips. When Chairman Liu saw how flustered the young woman beneath his body looked, his animal instincts grew even stronger. He could not hold himself back anymore and decided to f*ck Su Qianxun first before anything else. At the same time, countless helicopters were flying towards the Qiao family¡¯s mansion. The helicopters then circled the mansion while a group of men in ck entered the Qiao family mansion by sliding down ropes, which were being lowered from the helicopters. Like phantoms, they quickly encroached every single corner of the mansion. Long Sijue stood expressionlessly at the door of a helicopter¡¯s cabin. He jumped off the helicopter without the help of any rope andnded steadily on the ground. He did not stop at all, and dashed towards one of the mansion¡¯s windows like a cheetah... *Bang!* The loud sound shocked Chairman Liu, who was about to start raping Su Qianxun. He turned and saw that a masked man was walking towards him. Right then, Chairman Liu thought that he was staring at the demon of death. Before he could scream for help, Long Sijue had already dashed towards him. Long Sijue lifted him up by clutching his neck, and pressed him against the wall. Chairman Liu¡¯s eyes were opened extremely wide, and he forcefully kicked around. He wanted to scream for help but was powerless to do so. He also wanted to beg for mercy but was incapable of uttering a single word. Long Sijue stared coldly at the man who was pressed against the wall, and took off the mask on his face. His gaze was so icy that it looked as if he was looking at a dead person. ¡°How dare you touch my woman! I¡¯ll show you how hell feels like!¡± Long Sijue swung the knife in his hand and chopped off Chairman Liu¡¯s disgusting d*ck. The pain was so immense that Chairman Liu fainted straight away before he could even scream. However, that was only the beginning of his pain... The young woman on the bed moaned softly. Long Sijue quickly turned, and when he saw the state the little thing on the bed was in, his blood immediately froze... Chapter 94 - Immense Pain

Chapter 94: Immense Pain

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The long ck dress on Su Qianxun had long since been torn into shreds, and it formed a distinctive contrast with her fair skin. To Long Sijue, it was an extremely seductive sight. A thinyer of fragrant perspiration coated her body while her wet ck hair were messily stuck on her face. There were blood stains all over the bed sheet underneath Su Qianxun, and they resembled blossoming red spider lilies. The young woman was in immense pain because of the aphrodisiacs. She moved her body in agony and moaned like a kitten from time to time. When Long Sijue saw the state the young woman was in, his breath froze. He quickly walked to the side of the bed, intending to carry the young woman and get her out of that ce. The moment his big hands touched Su Qianxun¡¯s body, the young woman, who was under extreme torture, sensed the intense smell of his testosterone. As if she had been injected with a psychostimnt, she abruptly wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck, pulling him towards her and kissing him. The young woman¡¯s sweet lips, together with the taste of blood, stimted Long Sijue¡¯s senses. He almost lost his control and climbed on top of her to shower her with some ¡®love¡¯. However, he then remembered that her wound was still bleeding, and that he needed to send her for treatment first! Long Sijue forcibly tore himself away from her. Su Qianxun cried out of desperation, and because she was panicking, her strength was much greater than usual. She clung on to the man, who was trying to detach himself from her, and threw him onto the bed. The young woman rolled over and started riding him. Su Qianxun hadpletely lost her senses. The only thing she knew at that moment was that his testosterone could save his life. She could not let him go. She definitely could not let him go. ¡°Calm down! You¡¯re injured!¡± Long Sijue looked at the gauze around her abdomen, which was soaked in blood and tried to push her away. There was no more rationality left in Su Qianxun. She was enchanted by the scent of the man. As the rough fabric of the man¡¯s clothes rubbed against her smooth and delicate skin, she felt extraordinarilyfortable. Long Sijue was almost going crazy. He was never able to resist this little thing to begin with. Long Sijue already found Su Qianxun alluring even when she just stood still without doing anything. Now that she was wrapping herself around his body... On top of that, her actions were so seductive... Long Sijue had never felt so torn. As he hesitated, the young woman bit his lips again... Long Sijue hadpletely lost control. Just as he was about to roll over and f*ck this little thing intensely, he felt something warm dripping on his body. He lowered his head and saw that his shirt was soaked in the young woman¡¯s blood... ¡®How much blood has she lost?¡¯ Long Sijue did not dare to hesitate further. He quickly stood up with Su Qianxun in his arms and hurried towards the window. Su Qianxun was so panicked that she cried out. She continued to scrabble around his body as she rubbed her petite body against his clothes. She also bit him non-stop. ¡°Help... Please, help me... I beg you...¡± Su Qianxun felt extremely ufortable, and rubbing herself against him and kissing him like this could not quench her thirst. Instead, it felt even more torturous to her. ¡°We need to stop your bleeding first!¡± Long Sijue left the bedroom with Su Qianxun in his arms. Tang Zui pulled the two of them back into the helicopter. The moment the helicopter left the Qiao family¡¯s mansion, the ce exploded. One after another, sounds of explosion rang out from the residence. In the blink of an eye, the exquisite Qiao family¡¯s mansion turned into a bloodbath. The zing fire brightened the night sky and turned it into day. Cries for help broke the silence in the atmosphere... In this short span of time, the young woman, who was clinging onto Long Sijue, had turned silent. Shey quietly in his embrace with her eyes closed and did not move at all. Chapter 95 - Panicked

Chapter 95: Panicked

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, and her long eyshes dangled from her eyes like the wings of a weary butterfly. Her breathing was gradually getting weaker. When Long Sijue saw that the little thing had lost consciousness, he panicked for the first time in his life. He hugged the young woman in his arms tightly and called out to her, ¡°Hey, wake up!¡± ¡°Zi Fan, what happened to this chick?¡± Tang Zui was shocked by the scene before him and he looked anxiously at Zi Fan, who was beside him. ¡°She¡¯s been drugged with aphrodisiacs and she needs the antidote immediately. She¡¯ll lose her life if she¡¯s not rescued in time.¡± Zi Fan was not keen on saving Su Qianxun at all. However, as Su Qianxun¡¯s presence was still useful to Long Sijue, the young woman could not die just yet. ¡°Jue, hurry up and save the chick!¡± Tang Zui anxiously urged Long Sijue. It was now more important for Long Sijue to save Su Qianxun¡¯s life than to take care of her wound. He carried the little thing and ran to the lounge. He did not hesitate anymore this time. He prated her, uniting his body with hers again and again. The young woman beneath him finally reacted to his actions and whimpered like a kitten. Long Sijue only heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that. He hugged the young woman so tightly that it was as if he wished to engulf her into his body. Long Sijue slowly released her from his embrace. However, he did not dare stop what he was doing. He took out a bottle of haemostatic drug from the drawer, opened the bottle, and applied it on the young woman¡¯s wound. The entire time, he did not stop thrusting his p*nis in and out of the woman¡¯s body. When Long Sijue saw that the young woman¡¯s breathing was stabilizing and that her bleeding had stopped, his gaze became extremely profound as he stared at the still-weak young woman underneath him. He put down the bottle of drug and continued to do his part as her antidote. ..... When Su Qianxun woke up, she was already in the hospital. She stared at the ceiling on top of her in confusion. When she recalled what happened, she felt her blood run cold. That psychotic man, Qiao Bonian, had poisoned her with aphrodisiacs and made her sleep with another man just to achieve his filthy aim. She genuinely doubted that the man was her biological father. If he really was her father, how could he have been so cruel to his own daughter? Someone pushed the ward door open, and Su Qianxun immediately looked at the door. When she saw that Long Sijue was the one entering the ward, she trembled hard. She ignored the soreness all over her body and nervously sat up. She clenched her fists tightly and inched backwards non-stop. She was already sullied. That disgusting man had tainted her. ¡®How will Long Sijue punish me?¡¯ Long Sijue walked to the side of the bed and stood still beside her. He looked at her with an extremely cold gaze. Su Qianxun was truly frightened, and she was shivering out of fear. She was not afraid of death, but she was scared that Long Sijue wouldsh out on her younger brother because of what happened to her. Long Sijue extended his arm towards her. Su Qianxun thought he was about to choke her to death, hence she continued to inched backwards out of fear. She shivered more intensely due to the pain from her wound and the soreness all over her body. When he saw how Su Qianxun tried to avoid him, Long Sijue¡¯s gaze turned even colder. He emanated a frighteningly icy aura as he fixed his gaze on the young woman on the bed. Su Qianxun wanted to say something, but her tongue was in a lot of pain. Moreover, she did not know what she could tell him. Long Sijue stared at her for some time before he abruptly turned and left the ward. He mmed the door behind him loudly. No longer oppressed by the domineering aura Long Sijue emanated, Su Qianxun plopped wearily onto the bed. Her body was extremely weak right now, and she was drenched in cold sweat. She bit her lower lip hard to prevent herself from breaking down. ¡®I¡¯m so dirty, really dirty...¡¯ Chapter 96 - She Was Having a Fever

Chapter 96: She Was Having a Fever

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion All of a sudden, Su Qianxun frantically got off the bed and rushed to the bathroom. She turned on the shower and let the cold water wash over her. Yet, it was not enough; it would never be enough. She felt as if the water could not wash away her dirtiness. She took off her hospital gown, grabbed the shower sponge, and scrubbed herself aggressively. Numerous scratches started to appear on her pale skin, but she felt very, very dirty. Su Qianxun no longer knew whether her face was wet because of tears or water. She just kept scrubbing herself. But even if she scrubbed herself until all the skin on her body peeled off, how was she going to clean away the filth inside her body? She felt extremely despaired, and she kept increasing the force at which she was scrubbing herself. She scrubbed her private part aggressively, but what was the point? She was still not clean. Long Sijue went outside to smoke a cigarette and when he came back, he noticed that the hospital bed was empty. When he heard the sound of water ringing out from the bathroom, he walked towards the bathroom. When he pushed the door open and saw what was happening inside, his heart sank. The young woman stood naked under the showerhead. The gauze on her stomach was already stained red by her blood, and a mixture of blood and water ran down along her pale calves. She was scrubbing the most delicate part of her body frantically, and her originally pale skin had been scrubbed so hard that it was covered in scratches. Long Sijue quickly walked over and tried to pull her away from the shower. Su Qianxun cried as she pushed him away. There was helplessness in her ck eyes. ¡°What should I do? I can¡¯t wipe it clean, I can¡¯t wipe it clean!¡± When Long Sijue saw that she was still hurting herself, as if she had gone mad, he grabbed her wrists and lifted them up, pressing her against the wall. ¡°Su Qianxun, why are you going crazy again!?¡± Su Qianxun looked at the man before her through the foggy mist. She cried and whispered, ¡°Dirty, I¡¯m so dirty... What should I do? I¡¯m so dirty...¡± Through the foggy mist, Su Qianxun looked at the man before her as she cried out. Large teardrops kept rolling down her eyes. When Long Sijue saw her hurt and hopeless expression, he furrowed his eyebrows tightly. ¡°I¡¯m dirty, I¡¯m so dirty, please let me clean myself...¡± Su Qianxun looked at him pleadingly. Her ck eyes, which were as pure as a fawn¡¯s, were filled with deep despair. Long Sijue¡¯s hair and body were also soaked by now. Water dripped down from his strong jawline. He looked at the young woman before him, who was as fragile as a crystal. Her face was so pale that it seemed almost transparent, and her wrists were as thin as that of a teenager¡¯s. At that moment, he felt as if she would just disappear before him. Long Sijue suddenly lowered his head and kissed the young woman in front of him. Su Qianxun widened her eyes abruptly. She could not believe what was happening. She was already dirty, why did the man still wanted to kiss her? She wanted to push him away, but the man was holding so tightly onto her that she was unable to move at all. Her lips were very cold. Long Sijue kissed her fiercely and was unwilling to let her go even though Su Qianxun tried to break free from him a few times. He only loosened his grip on her when he felt the body of the young woman before him turn limp. He then carried her out of the bathroom. He ced her on the hospital bed and took off his clothes, which were already damp. He then pressed her underneath his body. Her body was extremely cold, but his body was burning hot. He hugged her tightly and warmed her with his body heat. ¡°I¡¯m already dirty, I¡¯m already dirty...¡± the young woman muttered repeatedly. There was great despair in her voice. Long Sijue stared at the young woman. Her eyes were tightly shut, and her eyshes were fluttering. He embraced her even more tightly. There was an immense ache in his chest. The doctor bandaged Su Qianxun¡¯s wound again. The knife wound was inmed because it came into contact with water. There were also a lot of scratches on her body due to the scrubbing, and they looked extraordinarily terrifying on her pale skin. The young woman¡¯s face had also went from pale to bright red. She was having a fever, and her condition escted very quickly. Her body temperature shot up to almost one hundred and four degrees Fahrenheit. Chapter 97 - Familiar Voice

Chapter 97: Familiar Voice

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The doctors tried many methods, but they were still unable to bring Su Qianxun¡¯s fever down. The young woman¡¯s delicate eyebrows were tightly furrowed together, and it was obvious that she was in great pain. She kept talking in her sleep. Others were not able to hear what she was saying clearly, but Long Sijue knew that she was calling herself dirty. Long Sijue stood in the ward the entire time. His expressionless face was extraordinarily terrifying. All the hospital¡¯s doctors, including Zi Fan had their hands tied when it came to Su Qianxun¡¯s condition. The moment Tang Zui rushed over, he asked about Su Qianxun¡¯s condition. He then went beside the bed to take a look at her before asking, ¡°Jue, what¡¯s this chick saying?¡± ¡°She¡¯s saying that she¡¯s dirty,¡± Long Sijue answered coldly. The doctors finally breathed a sigh of relief when they heard him talk. Otherwise, they would have thought that he was just a beautiful ice sculpture in the ward. ¡°Please leave first,¡± Tang Zui instructed. Everyone left the ward. Only Long Sijue, Tang Zui, and Su Qianxun were left. Tang Zui understood women better. He said, ¡°Jue, maybe this chick feels that she has been sullied by that man with the surname Li. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Long Sijue stared at him with furrowed eyebrows. ¡°Think about it, when you went to rescue that chick yesterday, she was already unable to recognize anyone due to the drug. After you rescued her, she almost lost her life. She had no idea who she had s*x with at all. She¡¯s probably saying that she¡¯s dirty because she thought that the other man had raped her.¡± Long Sijue looked at the young woman on the bed. Her cheeks were still red; her eyebrows were tightly furrowed because of the pain. And due to the fever, the skin on her petite lips was so dry that it was starting to crack. She seemed extraordinarily pitiful. He suddenly remembered the way she scrubbed herself aggressively in the bathroom just now. She even scrubbed her private part with the shower sponge, to the point that it almost bled. But she was still saying that she was dirty. Su Qianxun¡¯s fever did not go down even when night came. The doctors were rather puzzled. How could one¡¯s fever be so persistent? Long Sijue kept smoking in the hallway. Ye Gu, who had been standing guard outside the door, also had his heart in his throat. He really wanted to go in and take a look at Su Qianxun, but it was not his ce to do so. ..... When Long Sijue went in, a young nurse was using warm water to wipe Su Qianxun¡¯s body in an attempt to bring down her body temperature. ¡°Get out!¡± Long Sijue ordered. The young nurse immediately put down the towel in her hand and left. Long Sijue walked towards the bed and picked up the towel. He wiped Su Qianxun¡¯s face with awkward movements. His probably exerted too much strength and hurt her, as the young woman shrank away in reluctance. Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows a little and tossed the towel aside. He stood up and undid his shirt, one button after another Su Qianxun, who was in a lethargic sleep felt a weight on her body. Her lips were bitten by someone, and something wet repeatedly swept across her dry lips. Her eyshes fluttered. She felt veryfortable because of how cooling the thing was. She opened her mouth without being aware of it and sucked on the thing. When Long Sijue sensed the young woman¡¯s proactivity, his eyes darkened with desire, and he deepened the kiss. He kissed the young woman until she was almost unable to breath. He then slowly moved his lips towards her ear. ¡°Be good. You¡¯re very clean. You¡¯re not dirty at all, alright? That familiar voice and familiar breath; that clean and clear smell with a hint of tobo... He always had a faint smell of lilies of the valley on him. It was her favorite smell, which could prate deep into her soul. ¡°That night... it was me!¡± Su Qianxun cried out from the sudden pain. Her cries were muffled the next second, and the man swallowed all her whimpers. Chapter 98 - Bumped Into Her Wound

Chapter 98: Bumped Into Her Wound

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun¡¯s high fever finally went down the next morning, but she was still unconscious. She was in deep sleep for three days before she woke up. Even though the young woman was awake, she was still very weak. Even her ck eyes, which were usually lively, had turned dull. She vaguely remembered what Long Sijue had said by her ears, but she was still worried that it was just a dream, which stemmed from her extreme fear and need tofort herself. She could only wait cautiously for Long Sijue toe in order to confirm what she heard. However, Long Sijue did not show up again. When Tang Zui visited her, Su Qianxun immediately sought confirmation about what happened that night from Tang Zui. Tang Zui knew that the young woman was worried about that matter. He exined what happened the other night to her and told her that Long Sijue arrived in time to save her. Su Qianxun was totally relieved after she heard what Tang Zui said. For the next few days, Su Qianxun was still very weak. She looked sickly and even needed someone to support her whenever she went to the bathroom. Su Qianxun had never been so sick in her life. Every day, apart from eating food and medication as well as getting infusions, she was practically just sleeping. Long Sijue never came again after that night. When Su Qianxun regained some of her strength, she secretly went to her younger brother¡¯s ward twice. One night, while Su Qianxun was asleep, she felt a weight pressing on her body. She opened her eyes, and her heart skipped a beat when she saw the man on top of her. Right when she was about to thank him, Long Sijue suddenly lowered his head and kissed her petite lips. Su Qianxun was still somewhat afraid. After all, her body still felt very ufortable because she had yet to recover from her injuries. But she also knew that she had no choice but to have s*x with him if he wanted to. After her clothes were taken off, the young woman grabbed the man¡¯s shoulder a little nervously. She waited anxiously for the pain toe. However, after she waited for a very long time, the man only rubbed himself against her a couple of times before he suddenly rolled over and got off from her body. He extended his arms and embraced her tightly. Su Qianxun looked at the man before her in surprise. Why he did not ¡®bully¡¯ her today? ¡°Young master.¡± Su Qianxun stared at him with a dumbfounded look on her face. Her beautiful ck eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°Sleep.¡± Long Sijue ced his chin on top of her head and pulled her closer into his embrace. Su Qianxun was at a loss for words. She could not understand what was wrong with him today. He actually did not want to have s*x and even allowed her to sleep? Actually, she really wanted to continue sleeping, but... Something hard was pressing against her lower abdomen, causing her to feel a bit of pain. It was impossible for her to sleep at all. The young woman dared not move her body at all, fearing that it would rm the man before her. She could only bite her lower lip and endure it. Long Sijue lightly caressed her smooth back with hisrge hand. He truly could not hold himself back anymore. He lowered his head and kissed her petite lips again. The man¡¯s movements also became more aggressive as the kiss grew more passionate, and he identally bumped his p*nis into her wound. Su Qianxun cried out in pain, and tears immediately rolled down from her eyes. Long Sijue immediately pushed her away and lifted her up as he asked, ¡°Did I bump into your wound?¡± Su Qianxun immediately nodded and stared at the man before her, teary-eyed. But when her gaze fell upon his private part, she immediately covered her eyes with her hands. ¡°I¡¯m all right. It¡¯s not painful anymore!¡± Although she said so, Long Sijue still checked on the wound on her abdomen to make sure that it was not hurt by his ¡°big baby¡±. Only then did he feel relieved. Chapter 99 - An Interesting Game

Chapter 99: An Interesting Game

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue fixed his gaze on the wound on the young woman¡¯s abdomen. Although it was not big, the doctor said that it was very deep. It looked extraordinarily ugly on her originally beautiful lower belly. ¡°You were so ruthless towards yourself. Did you really want to die?¡± Long Sijue raised his head and stared at her. There was annoyance in his voice. Su Qianxun crossed her arms, feeling rather embarrassed. Her voice was a little doleful. ¡°Nobody would want to die unless they are forced into a dead end. Of course I didn¡¯t want to die.¡± She still had a lot of unfinished business. She still needed to take care of her younger brother. She avoided her vital organs when she stabbed herself with the knife. She was only hoping that Qiao Bonian would let her go. She thought that Qiao Bonian would stop if she was already injured. Who knew that she had underestimated the ugly side of human nature? Qiao Bonian had already gone mad and lost his humanity. She really could not rte the man who said, ¡°even if you die today, you¡¯ll have to die on Chairman Liu¡¯s bed¡± to her gentle and loving father in the past. Long Sijue did not like the expression on her face right now. He pulled the young woman up and let her lie facedown on the bed. He grabbed her waist with his big hands and lifted her up a little. ¡°Young master, what are you doing?¡± Su Qianxun felt so embarrassed that her originally pale face turned bright red. She wanted to roll over but was stopped by him. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Long Sijue held her waist firmly. Her waist was really slim, and he could wrap it with both hands. Her waistline was also extremely exquisite. ¡°Young master, no!¡± Su Qianxun really could not ept being in this position. It was so embarrassing as he was able to see everything! Long Sijue ignored the young woman¡¯s resistance. He ced his d*ck between her legs and made her mp her legs together... The man switched several positions before he was finally satisfied. By that time, Su Qianxun felt so much shame that she wanted to dig a hole and hide inside it. She would rather have s*x with him for real, because she would then pass out from the pain without having to face such an embarrassing situation. Su Qianxun thought that it had ended, but Long Sijue did not n on letting her go at all. As if he just discovered an interesting game, he continued to explore various new positions. The young woman was very thin. She was five feet and six inches in height, but she only weighed in at around eighty pounds. Even though she was extremely thin, all her assets were of the right size. For example, her b*obs felt extremely nice to the touch. Su Qianxun really wished that she could faint right away so that she would not need to face such a humiliating situation. However, she had been sleeping too much recently. Not only did she not faint, but she felt extremely awake... ..... When Su Qianxun woke up the following day, Long Sijue was already gone from the ward. When she recalled what he did to her the night before, her face turned extremely red, so much so that Aunt Qi, who hade to take care of her, thought that she was having a fever again. She almost asked the doctor toe over to examine Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun had to keep assuring Aunt Qi that she was not having a fever before Aunt Qi finally gave up. At noon, Aunt Qi left after she made sure that Su Qianxun had lunch. Su Qianxun sneaked out of the ward to see Su Jiye again. She suddenly realized that being hospitalized was not such a bad thing after all. At least she got to see her younger brother more often. Su Qianxun did not expect to bump into Xia Chuxi. She ignored him as if he was a stranger. However, Xia Chuxi did not n on letting her go even though she ignored him. He went over and grabbed her hand before pulling her to the stairway by the side. ¡°Xia Chuxi, let go of me.¡± Su Qianxun red furiously at him. Why would Xia Chuxi let her go? He tightened his grip on her, and his gaze was extremely cold as he stared at her. ¡°Su Qianxun, I never expected you to be this ruthless!¡± Chapter 100 - You Guys are Way Ahead of Me!

Chapter 100: You Guys are Way Ahead of Me!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°When ites to ruthlessness, you guys are way ahead of me!¡± Su Qianxun smirked coldly. There was an ironic expression on her face. When Xia Chuxi saw how nonchnt and clueless she looked, he suddenly flew into a violent rage. He grabbed her thin and frail shoulders and red at her in fury. ¡°Do you know how many people you¡¯ve hurt!¡± ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about! Let me go!¡± ¡°How dare you say that you have no idea? The night Yiren and I got engaged, the Qiao family¡¯s mansion exploded and was almost razed to the ground. There were innumerable casualties. Right now, Uncle Qiao, Yiren, and Aunt Man are still hospitalized! Su Qianxun, how dare you tell me that this has nothing to do with you!?¡± ¡°I already said that I have no idea! Now that I have found out about it through you, my onlyment is that the person who blew up the mansion did a good job. My only regret is that those three brutal and cold-blooded people aren¡¯t dead yet!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s expression was extremely cold. ¡°Enough! I should have known earlier. Why on earth would someone as vicious as you feel even a tiny bit of guilt!¡± Xia Chuxi wanted to crush her shoulders so badly right now. ¡°Vicious? Xia Chuxi, it¡¯s your own choice to be blind and dumb. Now, let me go!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s heart was as cold as steel. ¡°Su Qianxun, don¡¯t you think that you can do whatever you want now just because you have someone backing you up! The members of the Qiao and Xia family are not people you can afford to mess with!¡± Xia Chuxi red at her petite face, which did not reveal a single ounce of guilt. It was as if she did not care at all about the grave incident that had happened. He hated this expression of hers the most. He wanted to crush her face so badly! ¡°Let me go! You¡¯re hurting me.¡± Su Qianxun continued staring coldly at him. ¡°You can feel pain too? Su Qianxun, I¡¯m warning you, no matter who your sugar daddy is right now, you better leave him and apologize to Uncle Qiao immediately. That man isn¡¯t going to have you as his sugar baby forever. Wait till he¡¯s tired of you-¡± ¡°Who are you to interfere with my business? I can be whoever¡¯s sugar baby. That¡¯s my business! If you still don¡¯t let me go, I¡¯m going to scream for help!¡± ¡°I dare you!¡± ¡°Help! Help!¡± Su Qianxun did not want to listen to Xia Chuxi¡¯s bullshit anymore. Now that she did not have the strength to flee on her own, the only thing she could do was scream for help. Xia Chuxi immediately tried to cover her mouth, but someone opened the door to the stairway right then. Su Qianxun looked towards the door. She did not expect that person to be Mu Bai. When Mu Bai noticed that the man had his hands on Su Qianxun, he immediately walked towards them. Without a word, he swung his fist at Xia Chuxi. In order to avoid Mu Bai¡¯s attack, Xia Chuxi had no choice but to release Su Qianxun first. At the same time, he raised his leg to kick the man who was being a busybody. The two men fought in the stairway while Su Qianxun leaned against the wall and watched both of them nervously. She was worried that Mu Bai would be in hot water, so she shouted angrily, ¡°Xia Chuxi, you stop right now!¡± When Xia Chuxi heard what Su Qianxun shouted, not only did he not stop, but he attacked Mu Bai even more vigorously. Mu Bai was not showing any signs of weakness either. He was as aggressive. Su Qianxun did not expect Mu Bai, who usually seemed gentle, to be such a good fighter! Both of them were on equal footing. Both were injured as well. The corner of Mu Bai¡¯s mouth was swollen. Xia Chuxi had also been kicked a few times, and he was groaning from time to time. When Su Qianxun saw that the fight was getting more and more heated up, she shouted anxiously, ¡°You two, stop fighting! Stop it!¡± The two men were extremely indulged in the fight, and did not listen to her at all. Xia Chuxi and Mu Bai kicked each other, retreated, and swung their fists at each other at the same time. Su Qianxun took the opportunity to rush forward. She stood between the two men before they could reach each other. Chapter 101 - Are They Your Friends?

Chapter 101: Are They Your Friends?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Bai looked at the young woman who had suddenly rushed forward, and he immediately retracted his fist. However, Xia Chuxi had used too much force, and it was impossible for him to retract his fist, so he hit Su Qianxun in the face. Mu Bai quickly grabbed Su Qianxun by the arm and forcefully pulled her towards him. Mu Bai drew Su Qianxun into his embrace. If it were not for his quick action, the strength of Xia Chuxi¡¯s punch might have caused Su Qianxun a concussion. Even so, Su Qianxun still felt the joints of his fingers brushing past her face, which resulted in a burning pain. Xia Chuxi was also frightened. He stared nervously at the young woman opposite him, who was in the embrace of another man. ¡°Xia Chuxi, are you insane? Doctor Mu, are you all right?¡± Su Qianxun looked worriedly at Mu Bai. When Xia Chuxi saw how she cared for another man, his initial feelings of guilt dissipated without a trace. ¡®I am clearly injured too. Is she blind? ¡®She even dared to scold me!¡¯ In the past, even if he was only slightly injured, she would show him plenty of concern! ¡°Let me take a look at your face.¡± Mu Bai pulled down her hand and examined her small face earnestly. There was an obvious red mark on her face. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but you... Let¡¯s go back first. I¡¯ll treat your wound.¡± Su Qianxun looked at the corner of Mu Bai¡¯s mouth, which was bleeding as a result of the fight. She felt extremely guilty. ¡°Do you want to call the police to handle this matter?¡± Mu Bai stared coldly at the man opposite him. ¡°No need. Let¡¯s ignore him,¡± Su Qianxun said nonchntly. Even though Mu Bai did not want to let Xia Chuxi off the hook, since Su Qianxun said so, he could only respect her wishes. Xia Chuxi stared furiously after both of them as they left. He turned around and kicked the stairs beside him with great force. ..... Mu Bai shielded Su Qianxun as they left. Su Qianxun¡¯s wound was hurting a little due to the confrontation with Xia Chuxi earlier, and it was rather difficult for her to walk. When Mu Bai saw her in that condition, he suddenly bent over and carried her off the ground. Su Qianxun was startled. She stared nervously at him. ¡°Doctor Mu!¡± ¡°Since you were injured, I¡¯ll carry you back,¡± Mu Bai exined. Su Qianxun froze and blurted out, ¡°How did you know that I was injured?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. There¡¯s a very strong smell of medication on you. I already knew this the first time you visited Jiye.¡± Mu Bai lowered his head to look at her. There was pity in his gaze. Su Qianxun stared bitterly at him. ¡°I thought I hid it really well. Turns out, I was just deceiving myself.¡± ¡°Qianxun, why do you have to let yourself suffer? You¡¯re a woman. You can be weak sometimes.¡± Mu Bai sighed in resignation. ¡°Only people who have others doting on them and loving them have the right to be weak... I lost that right a long time ago,¡± Su Qianxun replied with a faint smile. Mu Bai looked at the young woman in his arms. Although she was smiling, her smile would have made anyone feel extremely sorry for her. He even had the urge to hold her in his arms like a treasure forever. ¡°Miss Su, what a coincidence to see you here. Is this your boyfriend?¡± Lan Qingcheng saw Su Qianxun being carried by a man. Of course, she would not let go of this opportunity to drive a wedge between Su Qianxun and Long Sijue. Even if she was just a tool. When Su Qianxun saw Long Sijue, who was standing nearby, she immediately panicked. She pushed Mu Bai without being aware of it and almost fell from his embrace. Mu Bai furrowed his eyebrows and drew her closer as he asked, ¡°Are they your friends?¡± Su Qianxun immediately shook her head! ¡°Jue, look at how caring Miss Su¡¯s boyfriend is. When will you be this caring towards me?¡± Lan Qingcheng said in an affectionate tone as she took the initiative to hold Long Sijue¡¯s arm. Chapter 102 - He Has Nothing to Do with Me!

Chapter 102: He Has Nothing to Do with Me!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue stared expressionlessly at the two people opposite him. There was a cigarette between his stoic, thin lips. His profound, ck eyes were hidden behind the smoke, and others could not tell what he was thinking. ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend!¡± Su Qianxun immediately exined. ¡°Miss Su, there¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about. We¡¯ve all been in the same situation before.¡± Lan Qingcheng winked at her with a knowing look on her face. ¡°He really isn¡¯t! Doctor Mu, please put me down. I¡¯m fine, I can walk by myself!¡± Su Qianxun struggled to get down. Mu Bai no longer find it appropriate to carry her either, so he put her down. ¡°Doctor Mu, thank you so much for what you did just now. I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± Su Qianxun did not dare look at Long Sijue¡¯s expression. After she thanked Mu Bai, she turned around and left. Mu Bai¡¯s intuition told him that her anxiety and fear were rted to that man opposite him. Without being aware of it, he reached out and grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s hand. Danger shed past Long Sijue¡¯s gaze. Su Qianxun could feel the man¡¯s anger from a distance away, and she immediately shrugged Mu Bai off. Mu Bai furrowed his eyebrows and stared at her. ¡°Your injury...¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± After Su Qianxun spoke, she turned around and ran away. Not only was she scared that Long Sijue would punish her, but she was also scared that he would vent his anger on Mu Bai. She did not want to implicate Mu Bai. Once Su Qianxun arrived at the ward, she leaned against the door and panted loudly. She was still feeling very anxious. The door behind her was pushed open, and Su Qianxun immediately turned. When she saw the man who walked in, she subconsciously inched backwards. However, she only managed to take a few steps before Long Sijue grabbed her arm. With an expressionless face, he dragged her into the bathroom. ¡°Young master, that person is my younger brother¡¯s attending physician. He has nothing to do with me!¡± Long Sijuepletely disregarded her exnation. He pulled over her hand, which Mu Bai touched earlier, ced it under the faucet and turned the faucet on. He had turned on the hot water. Su Qianxun was in a lot of pain. She tried to pull her hand back, but Long Sijue firmly held on to her wrist to stop her from moving. The young woman bit her lower lip with all her might in order to stifle any cries for mercy. Long Sijue started to rub her hand forcefully, as though he could not feel the heat at all. After an indefinite amount of time, the man finally let her go. Su Qianxun could only feel as if ayer of skin of her hand had been washed off by him. Su Qianxun felt like her hand did not belong to her anymore. Long Sijue¡¯s hand was not any better. ¡°Take off your clothes!¡± Long Sijue ordered coldly. Her shirt was also dirty. Su Qianxun¡¯s tiny body trembled violently. She knew that before him, she did not have any room for resistance. She raised her hand and undid the buttons of her clothes one by one. The dress slipped down from her body to the floor and piled up beside her feet. Long Sijue looked at the wed, tiny body before him, and he narrowed his eyes a little. The wounds on the young woman¡¯s body had actually added a sense of unruly beauty. Far from making him less attracted to her, it turned him on even more. He felt a kind of bloodthirsty excitement. He suddenly walked forward and carried her onto the sink nearby. He pulled down his zipper and prated her fiercely. Su Qianxun did not want to cry at all, but the bodily pain made her lose control of herself. Her tears fell down like pearls of unstrung nes. Her tiny body was pressed under the man, and her pale, thin legs were hanging mid-air. Around her slim ankle, the small bell-shaped flower on her anklet swayed non-stop. ..... When Su Qianxun woke up, she was already in Jin Garden. Her scalded hand had been treated and wrapped with gauze. She experienced a recurring fever for the next few days. Her body temperature was sometimes high and sometimes low. Throughout these few days, the family doctor took care of her. Su Qianxun bit the thermometer in her mouth as she stared at the ceiling above her head. She really wondered if she would lose her life before she could bear a child, as the man had been torturing her so viciously. Her cell phone rang, and Su Qianxun reached for it. When she saw the iing call disyed on the screen, her gaze immediately turned cold. It was a phone call from Su Ran! Chapter 103 - I Didn’t Mean to Bother You on Purpose

Chapter 103: I Didn¡¯t Mean to Bother You on Purpose

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun took out the thermometer and picked up the phone call. ¡°Qianxun, it¡¯s me.¡± Su Ran was sobbing. ¡°Ran Ran, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze was very cold, but she still pretended as if she knew nothing. ¡°I-I¡±m fine. Where are you now? I went to your house to find you but your house is always empty. The university semester has already started. Why haven¡¯t youe to ss yet?¡± Su Ran hated Su Qianxun to death right now. While Su Qianxun managed to escape thest time, she was raped by Zhai Sheng and lost her virginity. She almost died. Both her an*s and v*gina were torn, and she only recovered after staying in the hospital for almost a month. ¡°I¡¯ve been apanying Jiye in the hospital for his treatmenttely, so I haven¡¯t been home.¡± ¡°Then, when are youing back to campus? We can talk when we meet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. I¡¯ll have to see how Jiye¡¯s recovery goes.¡± ¡°Alright then, you take good care of Jiye. I have so much to tell you once you¡¯re back on campus.¡± After Su Qianxun ended the call with Su Ran, she shed a slight, self-deprecating smile. She kept saying that Xia Chuxi was blind, but was she not blind as well? ..... Long Sijue was somewhat surprised when he received Su Qianxun¡¯s phone call. Even though he had given the young woman the phone for quite some time, that was actually the first time she had called him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice was still cold as ice. ¡°Young master, are youing back tonight? I have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. If you have anything to say, you can say it through the phone.¡± Su Qianxun was somewhat nervous as she licked her petite and dry lips. ¡°The new semester has already begun. Can I attend sses?¡± The young woman did not wait for Long Sijue to speak and continued anxiously, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to bear your child! Please, I want to go to ss!¡± ¡°Jue, who¡¯s on the line?¡± Lan Qingcheng¡¯s voice rang out on the other end. Su Qianxun¡¯s breath froze. He was with his fianc¨¦e! ¡°Sorry, I-I didn¡¯t mean to bother you on purpose, I¡ª¡± ¡°It depends on your performance tonight. If you perform well, I¡¯ll consider your request.¡± Long Sijue hung up the phone right after he finished talking. Su Qianxun waspletely dumbfounded. What did he mean by her ¡°performance tonight¡±? Did he mean... The moment Su Qianxun thought about that, her face immediately turned red. Her body was flushed, and she felt as if she was grilled over a fire. Nevertheless, in order to make Long Sijue agree to her going to university and attending sses, she could only try her best to put on her ¡°best performance¡±. Su Qianxun really did not know anything when it came to that. Even after racking her brain, she still could note up with any idea. Finally, she decided to give Tang Zui a call. She believed that he would certainly be able to tell her what to do. When Tang Zui received Su Qianxun¡¯s phone call, he was about to have s*x with a beautiful woman. They were both already naked and ready for the final step. ¡°Hello, chick.¡± Tang Zui almost thought he had heard wrongly. ¡°It¡¯s me. I have something to consult you about. Do you have time now?¡± Su Qianxun let out a soft cough and asked. ¡°I do. Go ahead.¡± Tang Zui immediately got off the beautiful woman. ¡°Zui, where are you going? Come back, I¡¯m h*rny.¡± The beautiful woman got annoyed, and she kept moaning. ¡°Go aside, I have a serious matter to attend to. Just go!¡± Tang Zui immediately drove the woman away. Even though Su Qianxun was clueless when it came to s*x, she knew what Tang Zui was doing on the other end of the phone right now. ¡°You can talk now, chick.¡± Tang Zui took a bathrobe and wore it. ¡°About that... I want to attend sses, and Long Sijue said that if I perform well tonight, he¡¯ll agree to my request... But I don¡¯t know what to do to put on a good performance...¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s voice got softer and softer. Tang Zui exploded with joy when he heard what Su Qianxun said, ¡°That¡¯s all? It¡¯s super easy!¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know anything...¡± Vexed, Su Qianxun bit her lower lip. ¡®What kind of life am I living right now. If only I didn¡¯t impulsively sign that agreement with Long Sijue back then.¡¯ ¡°Just listen to me. Tonight, there are only two things you need to do...¡± Chapter 104 - I Feel So Hungry

Chapter 104: I Feel So Hungry

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Su Qianxun ended the phone call with Tang Zui, she was rather confused. Was it really as easy as what Tang Zui said? She did not care anymore. No matter what, she needed to do it. Or else, the horrible Long Sijue would definitely not let her go to university. Su Qianxun rose from the bed and went to the walk-in closet to retrieve a nightgown she perceived as sexy. It was a white silk nightgown with spaghetti straps. The young woman really could not go any further than this. Su Qianxun felt embarrassed whenever she thought about what she would be doing that night. Su Qianxun secretly took a painkiller. She then followed Tang Zui¡¯s advice and started to look for alcohol to drink. There was an alcohol cab in Long Sijue¡¯s room, but since Su Qianxun was not a drinker, she knew nothing about those bottles of alcohol . She opened each bottle and smelled their content. In the end, she settled for the sweetest one. She poured herself a ss and took a sip. As expected, it tasted pretty good, and there was a hint of fruitiness to it. ¡®It¡¯s so strange though. Long Sijue is such a cold man. Why would he like fruit wine?¡¯ Su Qianxun soon finished half the bottle because the wine tasted so good. In the beginning, she felt nothing at all. But as she was about to rise and leave, she immediately slumped down onto the floor and could no longer get up. Besides, she felt extremely dizzy... ..... After he ended the phone call with Su Qianxun, Tang Zui was in an extremely good mood. He felt like he had done an extremely good deed today, and it felt a hundred times better than f*cking that girl he found. He rose and was about to pour himself a ss of wine. The moment he lifted the wine bottle, his expression suddenly changed drastically. He turned and smashed the wine bottle into the person behind him. The person dodged his attack swiftly, and Tang Zui could only feel a sharp pain in his arm. The next moment, he lost all strength, and his tall body copsed onto the floor. The person who sneakily attacked Tang Zui went next to him. When the person saw how Tang Zui could not move at all, he shed a slight, cold smile. He turned and left after he took a few photographs. Tang Zui was seriously angry. ¡®Which idiot is this? How dare he y such a trick on me!¡¯ He knew that he was only under paralysis, which would not kill him. It would only prevent him from moving for a period of time. While he waited for the paralysis to be over, he heard the door being opened. It was followed by a baffled female voice. ¡°Huh, isn¡¯t this the bathroom? Are all bathrooms this big nowadays?¡± The young woman staggered inside and was obviously extremely drunk. As Gu Mian walked forward, she suddenly tripped on something, causing her to immediately fall onto the ground. ¡°Argh, it hurts so bad. Why is there a step here?!¡± When Gu Mian turned, she saw a very strange nt in front of her. ¡®This is so strange. Who nted a vegetable in the bathroom?¡¯ She had drunk way too much alcohol and was already extremely intoxicated. She inched forward and took a careful look at the so-called vegetable. She only found the vegetable a little mutated because it was not really of the right color. Right then, Tang Zui could not move at all. When he saw the widened eyes of the young woman in front of him, he wanted to call for help but was incapable of doing so. He was definitely going to exert a horrible revenge on the person who tricked him if he ever found out who it was! ¡°I feel so, so hungry. I wonder if this can be eaten. It should be edible, right?¡± Gu Mian¡¯s long eyshes suddenly fluttered, and she extended her hand as she blinked herrge, watery eyes. Tang Zui drew a sharp breath. ¡®Thisdy is mad... Haih...¡¯ Gu Miany face down with her a** propped up. She pouted a little unhappily because she was unable to pluck off Tang Zui¡¯s d*ck. ¡°Seriously? Don¡¯t tell me I have to eat it straight off the nt?¡± When Tang Zui heard what the young woman said, the dreamy and sensual expression on his face immediately disappeared. He was so frightened that his eyes were wide open. Chapter 105 - Sucked in a Sharp Breath

Chapter 105: Sucked in a Sharp Breath

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Tang Zui heard what the drunk woman said, he was so frightened that he widened his eyes. The next moment, Gu Mian opened her mouth and bit the ¡®carrot¡¯. Tang Zui abruptly widened his eyes. He was in so much pain that even the veins on his forehead were bulging. ..... When Long Sijue got home, the young woman was sitting on the floor with a bottle of wine on herp. She was only wearing a spaghetti strap nightgown, which was just long enough to cover her a**. Her curly, ck waist-length hair was spread messily over her shoulders, and the knees of her long, thin and fair legs were slightly bent. Herrge eyes, misted with drunkenness, were watery, while her long and thick eyshes were fluttering slightly. Her petite lips were tinted a glossy red by the sweet and fragrant wine. She looked elegant and otherworldly, yet charming and coquettish; weak and fragile, yet steely and cold. The contradiction made it hard for a person to avert his eyes from her. When Long Sijue saw the little thing in front of him, he had the urge to hide her from the world! When Su Qianxun saw the pair of leather shoes in front of her, she slowly raised her head to look upward. With her small face tilted up, she suddenly smiled, shing her snow-white teeth as she saw the man in front of her. ¡°Who are you? Do you know that you really look like Long Sijue? Haha.¡± The young woman burped in an extremely inelegant manner as a result of the wine. ¡°Give me that bottle. Who let you drink so much wine?¡± Long Sijue bent down and tried to take the wine bottle away from the little thing¡¯s hand. However, the moment he bent down, Su Qianxun grabbed his necktie and pulled it downward. If he did not support himself by cing his hand on the cab behind her, he would have crashed into her. Their faces were almost pressed against each other¡¯s, and their breaths mingled together. He could smell the sweet fragrance of wine in the young woman¡¯s mouth. ¡°You¡¯re such a jerk. Do you think that you¡¯re Long Sijue? I let that jerk bully me, but if you want to bully me, I¡¯ll bite you!¡± Su Qianxun opened her mouth and bit Long Sijue¡¯s tall nose with her teeth. Long Sijue sucked in a sharp breath. He immediately clutched her chin to save his nose. ¡®How am I going to go out and meet people if my nose is injured for real?¡¯ When Long Sijue saw how dead drunk the young woman was, he did not feel like talking to her anymore. Instead, he snatched the bottle of wine in her hand away and pulled her up from the floor. Su Qianxun almost fell forward. Long Sijue extended his long arm and held her against his body. He ced the bottle of wine on the bar counter beside them and dragged the drunken young woman towards the bed. ¡°Ugh, ugh, let me go! Don¡¯t bully me! I still need to wait for Long Sijue! Ah!¡± Long Sijue tossed the young woman directly onto the bed. Su Qianxuny face down on the mattress, and her nightgown, which was short to begin with, hiked up, revealing her a** underneath her white panties. Long Sijue¡¯s gaze became increasingly lustful. The young woman had no idea that her a** had been exposed, and she was still trying to get up. Her a** wriggled non-stop like a silent invitation. Long Sijue raised his hand and grabbed his necktie. He moved it back and forth a few times to loosen it before he removed it and tossed it aside. He then removed his clothing items one by one. Su Qianxun did not know what was going on at all, but when she saw the belt next to her, she got a hold of it almost immediately! Just as Long Sijue lifted Su Qianxun and ced her on the headboard of the bed, Su Qianxun suddenly grabbed his hands and started to tie his wrists together with the belt... When Long Sijue saw how earnest Su Qianxun looked while she fiddled with the belt, he did not resist her. He knew now that not only was the little elf obedient, but she was also very vengeful. She was exerting revenge against him for the time he tied her up in the bathroom. If it were not for the fact that she was drunk, he would not have found out how vengeful she was. Su Qianxun was finally satisfied after she finished tying his wrists together. She raised her head to look at the man before her with an extremely provocative expression. ¡°Are you done? If you¡¯re done, it¡¯s my turn now!¡± Chapter 106 - What Happened?

Chapter 106: What Happened?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Due to the fact that Su Qianxun was intoxicated, she no longer suppressed her desires. Long Sijue gazed at the little thing underneath him, who appearedpletely rxed and extremely seductive. The little thing no longer looked in pain like she usually did. Instead, the look of anguish on her face was mixed with pleasure. Her voice was pleasant-sounding as always, which excited the man on top of her even more, so much so that he could barely control himself. He wanted to melt himself into her petite body so badly. ..... When Su Qianxun woke up the following day, it was alreadyte in the morning. She pressed her hand against her forehead and opened her eyes to gaze at the ceiling above her. After a while, she sat up abruptly. She could not recall a single thing that had happened the previous night after she got drunk. ¡®Shit. I drank myself into oblivion...¡¯ Su Qianxun wanted to ram her head against the wall and kill herself so badly. Extremely vexed, she grasped her hair with force. ¡°Young Mistress Su, you¡¯re awake. The young master told me that if you want to head to the university, you can tell the driver to drive you there,¡± Aunt Qi said as she entered the room. Su Qianxun raised her head all of a sudden and stared at Aunt Qi in disbelief. ¡°Aunt Qi, what did you just say? Can you repeat it?¡± ¡°The young master told me that you may instruct the driver to drive you to the university. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aunt Qi thought that she had already ryed the message correctly. ¡°Ah! That¡¯s awesome. I can finally go to campus!¡± Su Qianxun sprung up from the bed in excitement and jumped for joy. ¡°Hey, young mistress, stop jumping around. If you want to head to campus, you should get ready immediately. You may be able to catch the evening sses.¡± Su Qianxun saw the time disyed on the clock. It was almost afternoon. She instantly rushed into the bathroom to wash up. ..... In Long Sijue¡¯s study room. Tang Zui sat facing Long Sijue. His expression was dark. Until that moment, he could still feel the prickling pain in his p*nis, which made him extremely ufortable. The night before, a random drunk chick mistook his p*nis for a carrot and tried to pluck it off him. After that, she bit his p*nis so fiercely that it almost bled. Fortunately, when he went to the hospital for a check-up, the doctor said that his p*nis merely suffered from external injuries, which would not affect its function. What infuriated him the most was that, after the drunk chick bit his p*nisst night, she evenined about its taste and spat on the ground! Tang Zui swore that if he ever saw that woman again, she would be done for! Long Sijue saw his facial expression. He furrowed his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened?¡± Long Sijue knew Tang Zui very well. Ever since that particr incident a few years ago, there were very few things that could fluster him. ¡°Nothing... That fellow, Si Mancheng ising back soon. Once he¡¯s back, why don¡¯t we throw him a wee-back party? We¡¯ll celebrate the fact that he¡¯s practically turned himself into a piece of coal!¡± Tang Zui could not possibly tell someone else that his d*ck was almost bitten off by some drunk chick who thought it was a carrot! ¡®How embarrassing!¡¯ He shifted in his seat, wanting to cross his legs. But the slight movement caused him so much pain that his expression changed. ¡®That bloody woman. I¡¯ll definitely hunt her down and catch her!¡¯ Long Sijue saw that Tang Zui refused to borate, so he did not press on. He narrowed his ck eyes suddenly when lively footsteps rang out from the corridor outside the room. He knew that it was the young woman. ¡®Is she that thrilled to get out of this ce?¡¯ The man furrowed his beautiful eyebrows slightly... ..... Su Qianxun did not let the driver send her to the university entrance, for she did not want to draw attention right now. After she got off the car, she walked towards the campus at a light, rxed pace. As she looked at the people around her and the towering trees by the roadside, she felt a sense of familiarity. ¡®The taste of freedom is truly amazing!¡¯ Just as Su Qianxun arrived at the entrance to the campus, Su Ran¡¯s voice rang out behind her. ¡°Qianxun, you¡¯re back on campus!¡± When Su Qianxun heard that voice, she clenched her fists tightly. She took a few deep breaths before she turned around to face Su Ran, who was walking towards her, and smiled. ¡°Ran Ran, what a coincidence. You¡¯ve just arrived as well?¡± ¡°Yeah, I arrivedter than usual because I had something to attend to today. How¡¯s Jiye getting on?¡± Su Ran still acted as though she cared deeply about the siblings. Su Qianxun was seriously revolted by her pretense, to the point that she almost puked. Su Ran majored in the performing arts after all. Her acting skills were outstanding indeed! Chapter 107 - Something Was Definitely Off Chapter 107: Something Was Definitely Off Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°He¡¯s feeling better now. Thank you for asking.¡± Su Qianxun was still smiling. There was a nonchnt expression on her face. Su Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She somehow felt like the sl*t was gazing at her with eyes full of sarcasm. But when she looked closely at thetter, she found that Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes were clear and genuine as usual. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Our ss is starting in a while.¡± Su Ran¡¯s facial expression turned rather awkward. ¡°Okay.¡± Su Qianxun turned and strolled into the campus. When the two of them walked into the campus, Su Qianxun immediately noticed that the other students were looking at her with strange expressions on their faces. A few girls who were gathered at a corner were even pointing and ncing at her as well as Su Ran as they whispered. Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows. Her instincts told her that something was definitely off. A group of pretty young women, who all majored in the performing arts, stood by the path. They looked at Su Qianxun with contempt and mockery in their eyes. ¡°She has always seemed quite innocent. Who would¡¯ve thought that she¡¯s actually doing such dirty deeds! Trading her body for money...¡± ¡°So what if she looks innocent? It doesn¡¯t change the fact that she¡¯s a sl*t by nature!¡± ¡°Look at her. She¡¯s still pretending to be pure and innocent. I bet she¡¯s dynamite in the sack when she¡¯s in bed with those men. What an embarrassment to our university!¡± Su Qianxun did not respond. Those young women were jeering at Su Qianxun. Other students who were passing by stopped to look at what was going on as well. Su Qianxun furrowed her beautiful eyebrows and scanned through the faces of the bystanders. All of their faces were filled with mockery and contempt. ¡®What on earth happened?¡¯ ¡°What kind of nonsense are you talking about? Qianxun isn¡¯t this sort of person!¡± Su Ran stepped forward and stood in front of Su Qianxun in an agitated manner, pretending to defend her friend. ¡°Snap out of it, Su Ran. There are photographs as proof. They¡¯re posted on the campus forum as well as bulletin board. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look at them yourself. See if we¡¯re really ndering your best friend. ¡± One of them folded her arms and red at Su Qianxun contemptuously. When she heard what the young woman said, Su Qianxun turned and started to walk. She wanted to find out what was posted on the bulletin board. Su Ran quickly followed Su Qianxun. When the two of them arrived before the bulletin board on campus, a lot of students were crowding around it as well. When those students saw Su Qianxun, almost all of them looked at her with contempt and condescension. Some of them even insulted her out loud. Su Qianxun did not bother to care about the other students¡¯ judgmental gazes. She stared at the photographs on the bulletin board and felt an acute sense of suffocation in her chest. The bulletin board was covered with lewd photographs, all of which featured her! Su Qianxun studied the photographs closely. Most of them were taken during the night Qiao Yiren lured her to the cruise with a fake text message¡ªwhen she was molested by the fatso. In the pictures, she was being held and groped by that man. There was also a picture of her being pushed onto the bed while that man pounced on her. Among those photographs, there were also pictures taken at the nightclub where she poured drinks for customers as a waitress. Due to the camera angle, every single one of those photographs gave off a sexual vibe. Su Qianxun stared at the photographs coldly. Her heart was cold as ice. ¡®Those people have indeed exhausted every method to destroy me.¡¯ Su Ran lunged forward in agitation to tear the photographs into shreds and quickly turned around to console her. To Su Qianxun, Su Ran looked like a demon right now. ¡°Su Qianxun, the university director asked you to go to his office immediately.¡± One of the students jogged over to inform her. Su Ran stayed with Su Qianxun and continued to pretend tofort her. But Su Qianxun had already turned a deaf ear to every single word Su Ran said, and clenched her fists tightly. She knew clearly that if she was not able to exin herself and clear her name, her reputation would be utterly destroyed! Chapter 108 - You’re Expelled

Chapter 108: You¡¯re Expelled

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion While Su Qianxun was on her way to the director¡¯s office, two individuals blocked her path. They were Zhou Ji, the president of the student council, and Qin Mengge, the campus belle. Zhou Ji red at Su Qianxun with a rather cold expression that was filled with hatred. When Qin Mengge spotted Su Qianxun, she walked over and quickly clung on to Zhou Ji¡¯s arm. She stared at Su Qianxun with a provocative expression on her face. Everyone in the university knew that Zhou Ji fancied Su Qianxun and had been pursuing her. ¡°Senior Zhou, Qianxun must have been framed by someone else. You shouldn¡¯t believe in the rumors!¡± Su Ran exined anxiously. ¡°Su Ran, just cut it out. There are already photographs as proof. They clearly had sex. How could she possibly be innocent? Tsk, it¡¯s simply unbelievable that our Miss Su, who¡¯s known in the university for her purity, is actually an escort!¡± Qin Mengge wore a gloating expression. There was a hint of relish in her eyes. Back when the university elected a campus belle, if Qin Mengge had not employed dirty tactics to make sure that she got the title, Su Qianxun would have been elected. She was infuriated every time she thought of that. She had detested Su Qianxun since forever! Su Qianxun looked at the two people before her expressionlessly. ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything important to say to me, please make way. I have to go to the director¡¯s office,¡± she said with indifference. ¡°Su Qianxun, don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± Zhou Ji¡¯s expression darkened a little. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know you that well. There¡¯s nothing to exin,¡± Su Qianxun merely said. She immediately sidestepped the two of them before she headed to the director¡¯s office. Zhou Ji was so mad that his face turned red. ¡®I¡¯ve been pursuing her for two years, and I never stopped cozying up to her in so many different ways. How dare she say that she doesn¡¯t know me that well? ¡®She would rather sleep with those disgusting old men in the club than to date me!¡¯ He was utterly mortified now. It felt as if he had been pped across the face by everyone in the university, only to be smacked across the face even harder by Su Qianxun! Zhou Ji turned around and stared after Su Qianxun. A ferocious glint shed past his eyes. Su Qianxun arrived at the director¡¯s office. Before she could even approach the director¡¯s desk, he fiercely flung a stack of photographs in her face. They left a slight cut on her small face. ¡°Director, Qianxun has been set up. She did what she had to do so that she could afford her younger brother¡¯s medical bills. Please forgive her this time.¡± Su Ran hurried over and begged the director as she wept. If Su Qianxun had not seen through her pretense, she would have been incredibly touched. However, now that she knew what sort of person Su Ran really was, Su Qianxun could naturally grasp the malignant intention in her plea. It may have looked like Su Ran was defending Su Qianxun, but she was actually dragging thetter through the mud. She had practically validated the rumor, using Su Qianxun of promiscuity and pleading guilty on thetter¡¯s behalf. ¡°This is none of your concern. Get out of here first!¡± The director red at Su Ran in annoyance. ¡°Director...¡± Su Ran appeared anxious. ¡°Get out! Or else I¡¯ll expel you too!¡± ¡°Qianxun.¡± Su Ran looked at Su Qianxun anxiously, hoping that Su Qianxun would speak out and let her take her leave for now. However, Su Qianxun did not intend to speak at all. Instead, she merely stood still with indifference. Su Ren had no choice but to mumble, ¡°I¡¯m leaving first. I¡¯ll be watching over you right by the door.¡± Su Qianxun continued to ignore her. Su Ran could only leave the office for the time being. ¡°Su Qianxun, you¡¯re a total disgrace to our university! ording to the university¡¯s rules, you¡¯re expelled!¡± The director red at the beautiful, elegant young woman before him with a cold expression on his face. ¡°I did indeed work in a nightclub because I needed money for my younger brother¡¯s treatment. But I¡¯ve never prostituted myself. I earned every single penny throughwful and ethical channels. I don¡¯t even know that man in the photographs! You can¡¯t simply expel me because of that!¡± Su Qianxun gazed earnestly at the director. ¡°Hehe, are you saying that you were framed? Do you have evidence to prove that?¡± The director sat back down behind the desk, staring at the dignified and prideful young woman in front of him. ¡®This young woman is very pretty indeed. There are a lot of pretty girls in the university, but only a few are as beautiful and uniquely elegant as Su Qianxun...¡¯ A hint of lust shed past the director¡¯s eyes. Chapter 109 - Don’t Want to Beg Other People For Help. I’ll Count On Myself Instead!

Chapter 109: Don¡¯t Want to Beg Other People For Help. I¡¯ll Count On Myself Instead!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°How do I prove my innocence?¡± Su Qianxun furrowed her beautiful eyebrows a little. ¡°These photographs aren¡¯t fake, are they? They¡¯re not so-called photoshopped photographs, right? Now they¡¯re spreading like wildfire, and they¡¯ve seriously damaged the university¡¯s image as well as reputation! Even if you can clear your name, the damage you¡¯ve caused can never be undone!¡± the director said with a holier-than-thou attitude and mmed the desk. ¡°Do you mean that it¡¯s pointless even if I find a way to prove my innocence, and you¡¯re going to expel me anyway?¡± ¡°You¡¯re notpletely clueless after all!¡± The look in the university director¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the university have any sense of justice at all? Are you totally unconcerned even if your student is being falsely incriminated?¡± Su Qianxun balled up her small hands. ¡°Inparison to a mere student, the reputation of the university is certainly more important!¡± ¡°Therefore, you are going to expel me no matter what?¡± Su Qianxun felt an acute sense of suffocation. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say that there¡¯s no room for negotiation.¡± Suddenly, the director¡¯s expression softened slightly. ¡°What do you mean exactly?¡± The crease between Su Qianxun¡¯s eyebrows deepened. Her instincts told her that he was up to no good. ¡°Go and shut the door, I¡¯ll tell you after that,¡± the director said suggestively. ¡°If you have anything to say, please do so right away. Why do I have to shut the door?¡± Su Qianxun instantly grew wary of him. In the past, she had heard quite a few rumors that the university director was having incident rtionships with some female students. But it was none of her concern at that time, hence she only treated those stories as gossip. ¡°If you refuse to do as I say, prepare to get expelled!¡± The university director¡¯s expression turned cold once again. ¡°I¡¯ll find evidence to prove my innocence!¡± After Su Qianxun said that, she turned and left immediately. It was pointless to keep talking to someone like him. The director was absolutely infuriated. ¡®This clueless b*tch. I was offering her an opportunity, but she was being snooty! Does she really think that she¡¯s a goddess?¡¯ He sneered all of a sudden. He had a way to make this b*tch kneel before him and beg for mercy! The moment Su Qianxun walked out of the director¡¯s office, Su Ran immediately rushed over. She looked anxiously at the seeminglyposed young woman and asked, ¡°Qianxun, how could you argue with the university director? He won¡¯t go easy on you. Why didn¡¯t you just do as he said...¡± Su Qianxun suddenly turned around and red at Su Ran with a cold look in her eyes. Su Ran was shocked. It was the first time she had seen such a fierce look in Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do as he said? What? Be obedient and close the door?¡± ¡°I-I mean you should beg the director for his understanding,¡± Su Ran mumbled. For some unknown reason, she felt that the young woman in front of her had changed drastically. ¡°I¡¯ll figure out how to solve this problem on my own. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Su Qianxun did not want to waste her breath on Su Ran anymore because thetter absolutely disgusted her. ¡®Beg? If begging worked, would I have ended up in my current predicament?¡¯ When Qiao Bonian and Su Qingyun seized the Su family¡¯s assets and conspired against her elder brother, she begged for help! When her younger brother¡¯s condition worsened and she could not afford the medical bills, she begged for help! When her younger brother was being locked up and beaten up in the police station, she also begged a lot of people for help! However, no matter how many times she implored others for help, no one took pity on her. In response, they merely scorned, ridiculed, taunted, and even made things worse for her and took pleasure in her misfortunes! ¡®So, from now onwards, I don¡¯t want to beg other people for help. I¡¯ll count on myself instead!¡¯ Su Qianxun ran forward. Su Ran did not chase after her. She furrowed her eyebrows as she gazed after the young woman. Her private part began to ache again. It had been aching since her rough sex with Zhai Sheng. It was all Su Qianxun¡¯s fault. Su Ran swore to make her pay for it and go through something far worse. Su Qianxun ignored the gazes and whispers from other students as she strode towards the university gate. On her way out of the campus, her cell phone rang. When she took it out and saw the name disyed on the screen, her eyes immediately lit up... Chapter 110 - Is He Handsome, Tall, and Rich?

Chapter 110: Is He Handsome, Tall, and Rich?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was a phone call from Gu Mian! Su Qianxun answered the call immediately. ¡°Mian Mian, where the hell are you? I¡¯ve been worried sick.¡± ¡°I¡¯m currently in the cafe opposite your university,¡± Gu Mian said in a hushed tone. ¡°Just a moment, I¡¯ll go over right away.¡± Su Qianxun hung up and quickened her pace. When Gu Mian saw Su Qianxun enter the cafe, she immediately craned her head out from behind a magazine she was holding and waved at her friend. ¡°Qianxun, over here.¡± Gu Mian was wearing a cap and a face mask. Her disguise seemed a little over the top. Su Qianxun walked over and sat down opposite her. ¡°What on earth happened to you? Why couldn¡¯t I contact you for so long? Also... what the hell are you wearing?¡± Su Qianxun reached out and took off Gu Mian¡¯s cap. Gu Mian¡¯s long hair fell onto her shoulders like a waterfall. Su Qianxun then took the mask off her face, revealing Gu Mian¡¯s exquisite and lovely face. ¡°Ugh... give them back to me now! If my family members catch me and bring me home, I¡¯m done for!¡± Gu Mian quickly covered her face with the magazine. ¡°Your family won¡¯t expect you to be here. Put down the magazine first. Tell me, just what on earth is going on?¡± Su Qianxun snatched the magazine from her right away. Now that Gu Mian did not have anything to cover her face, she ced her hands on the table and said gloomily, ¡°Arranged marriage.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I only found out that there was an arranged marriage waiting for me when I came back. It happened out of the blue! Of course I¡¯d reject such an arrangement. You also know that I already have someone I love...¡± As Gu Mian said that, her expression turned sour. ¡°It... It¡¯s been a long time. You still can¡¯t get over that man?¡± Su Qianxun only asked after a moment of silence. Gu Mian did not reply. Her face was rather pale. She, too, wanted to get over him so badly. But they had been through so many things together. How could she ever forget all that? ¡°Ah, all right, let¡¯s not talk about the past... So, what¡¯s going on with you? You ran away to avoid the arranged marriage?¡± Su Qianxun quickly changed the topic. ¡°Yeah. How could I possibly sit still and await my doom? Of course I escaped.¡± Gu Mian¡¯s small face lit up. ¡°What about you? How have you beentely? I¡¯m truly sorry that I didn¡¯t show up at the high school reunion. My eldest brother caught me the moment I left the airport and locked me up.¡± ¡°Mian Mian, I have so many things I want to tell you.¡± When Su Qianxun thought about everything that happened recently, they still felt like a dream. ..... Su Qianxun told Gu Mian everything she had been through for the past few weeks. After listening to her ount, Gu Mian was infuriated. She sprung up immediately and mmed the table. ¡°What is wrong with the Qiao family? Those scumbags! Have they no shame? I¡¯m going to kill those scumbags right now!¡± Gu Mian was making such a big ruckus that Su Qianxun quickly tugged at her and sat her down. She looked at the other customers behind her apologetically, then turned back to face Gu Mian and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get so agitated. You¡¯re still a runaway at the moment. Do you want your brother to catch you and bring you home?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. If they catch me, I¡¯ll just get married. It¡¯s not a big deal. But I¡¯ll make that b*tch, Qiao Yiren pay for what she¡¯s done!¡± Gu Mian¡¯s chest ached from all the rage that was bottled up within. ¡®Even if you¡¯re treating someone like sh*t, there should at least be a bottom line. But apparently, to those scumbags, there simply isn¡¯t one!¡¯ Su Qianxun gazed at Gu Mian, who seemed even angrier than her. She smiled in relief. She was lucky to have such a good friend like Gu Mian in her life. ¡°Why are you smiling? How can you still manage to smile after all those horrible things she¡¯s done to you? I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll avenge you!¡± Gu Mian almost burst into tears at that point. She simply could not bear to see her best friend suffer, so much so that her heart was aching for Su Qianxun. ¡°Mian Mian, I¡¯m so fortunate to have you here with me.¡± Su Qianxun held Gu Mian¡¯s small hands. ¡°Frankly, I¡¯m more curious about how that man, Long Sijue, looks like. Is he handsome, tall, and rich?¡± Gu Mian asked and held Su Qianxun¡¯s hand as well. Chapter 111 - Go Back to Being Strangers

Chapter 111: Go Back to Being Strangers

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What?¡± Su Qianxun froze for a moment. ¡®Why is she bringing this up all of a sudden?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m asking you, is he handsome, tall, and rich? How is he likepared to Xia Chuxi?¡± Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows. Long Sijue was certainly far more good-looking than Xia Chuxi. Those two were not even in the same league. But if she had to describe Long Sijue¡¯s appearance... She simply found him indescribable because she had never seen such a ¡°striking¡± man. ¡®Ah-ha! ¡°Striking¡± is the word! ¡®Of course, as long as one only focuses on his looks and ignores his oppressively cold aura.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t know how to describe him.¡± ¡°Is he that ugly... Truth be told, Qianxun, when ites to men, we shouldn¡¯t focus solely on their looks.¡± Su Qianxun propped her chin in her palm and began to make things up as she stared at the young woman across the table. Eventually, she could no longer think of anything else to say. She picked up the ss of water on the table and started to drink as if her life depended on it. Su Qianxun did not want to talk about Long Sijue¡¯s appearance in front of Gu Mian because she genuinely believed that it was unnecessary. She only had a ten-month contract with him. Once it ended, they would have nothing to do with each other and go back to being strangers. ¡°By the way, about the issue with the photographs. What are you nning to do about it?¡± Gu Mian put down the ss of water in her hand and asked. ¡°Frankly speaking, those photographs can¡¯t prove anything. I was fully clothed in all of them. It¡¯s just that everyone chose to see what they wanted to see. All they did was add insult to injury... Now, the director is threatening me with this matter. If I don¡¯t listen to him, he¡¯ll expel me. The moment I¡¯m expelled from the university, the scandal would be authenticated, and my reputation would be utterly destroyed.¡± Su Qianxun clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Teaching those scumbags a lesson isn¡¯t an urgent concern. It¡¯s more important to deal with the situation at hand right now,¡± Gu Mian said. ¡°That¡¯s what I think as well. I¡¯m also overwhelmed at the moment. I haven¡¯t thought of a way to solve this problem.¡± Su Qianxun was rather anxious. The most important thing to a young woman was her reputation. If her reputation was ruined, so was her life. ¡°I have a n. It¡¯s a bit risky though.¡± On second thought, Gu Mian found the n rather impractical. She shook her head, suggesting that they should just forget about it. ¡°What n? Why don¡¯t you tell me about it?¡± Su Qianxun definitely did not want to be expelled from the university. Gu Mian proceeded to tell her about the n. After Su Qianxun and Gu Mian parted, thetter headed back to the hotel she was currently staying in. She gave Su Qianxun the address and told Su Qianxun to give her a call should anything happen to her. Su Qianxun did not return to campus. Considering her current predicament, she would only inflict humiliation upon herself if she went back to the university. When Su Qianxun returned to Jin Garden, she wanted to look for a voice recorder as she would need it tomorrow. She asked Aunt Qi where she could obtain a voice recorder. Aunt Qi told her that she might only be able to find it in the young master¡¯s study room. The young woman was now stumped. ¡®Do I really have to borrow a voice recorder from Long Sijue? ¡®But if I don¡¯t, I won¡¯t be able to carry out the n...¡¯ Su Qianxun had no other choice but to bite the bullet and give Long Sijue a call. She remembered that he was with his fianc¨¦e thest time she called him. She honestly did not want to call him if it were not out of desperation! The phone kept ringing until it was disconnected. Long Sijue never answered the call. Su Qianxun had no choice but to wait for him to get home. However, Long Sijue did note back even though it was way past midnight. ¡®Such a bad day.¡¯ Crestfallen, Su Qianxun walked towards her bedroom. But she stopped in her tracks when she passed by Long Sijue¡¯s study room. ¡®I can borrow it from him just for a while, right? I will definitely return it to him after I¡¯m done tomorrow.¡¯ As Su Qianxun pondered, she nced around furtively. Once she made sure that no one was around, she mustered the courage to enter Long Sijue¡¯s study room... Chapter 112 - I Hate This Side of Mine

Chapter 112: I Hate This Side of Mine

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The door to Long Sijue¡¯s study room was always open, and the light was also switched on twenty-four hours a day. Su Qianxun hesitated for a moment after she stepped into the room. She then walked toward his study desk and looked at it. She assumed that things like voice recorders were probably kept inside one of the drawers. She opened the first drawer. There was no voice recorder inside. There were only a few ball pens and some other things. She closed it and opened the second drawer. Su Qianxun decided that if there was no voice recorder in this drawer either, she would stop looking for it. After all, she was intruding on someone else¡¯s privacy. She was actually already regretting the fact that she entered the study room. Unexpectedly, the second drawer a couple of voice recorders. Su Qianxun was pleasantly surprised. She took out a voice recorder to make sure that it was working. When she lowered her head, she realized that there was a pretty hair clip in the drawer. There was a beautiful snowke on the hair clip. It looked very cute, but it was probably meant for a little girl who was around ten years old. Su Qianxun only took the hair clip and looked at it out of curiosity. When she was about to return it to where it was, Long Sijue had already walked up to her and extended his hand to snatch the hair clip back! He was being extremely rough. There were iron wires on the hair clip, and Su Qianxun could feel a prick in the palm of her hand that had just recovered from the scald. She immediately clenched her fist. The young woman stared at the horrifying expression of the man before her. His eyes were extremely cold, and they gave off an oppressive aura. She subconsciously took a few steps backwards. There was an acute sense of suffocation in her chest. ¡°Su Qianxun, you¡¯re seriously crossing the line! Who allowed you toe into my study room and mess with my stuff?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s gaze was extremely scary. At that moment, she had no doubt at all that he wanted to strangle her to death. ¡°So-Sorry... I-I just wanted to borrow the voice...¡± Su Qianxun tried to exin. Long Sijue took away the voice recorder in her hand without mercy. His gaze was still horrifyingly cold, and along with the oppressive aura that his height gave off, Su Qianxun was totally out of breath. ¡°Get out of here!¡± Su Qianxun bit her lower lip hard, turned, and ran away. She bumped into the desk because she was too nervous, and her small face was twisted from the pain. She did not dare to stop and continued to run out of Long Sijue¡¯s study room at lightning speed. Long Sijue wobbled. He opened his hand and saw that the snowke-shaped hair clip was already bent out of shape because he clutched it too tightly. Agitated, he tossed the hair clip back into the drawer and sat in the chair. He raised his hand to massage the area between his eyebrows. His headache was killing him! Su Qianxun almost bumped into Ye Gu, who was walking towards her. When Ye Gu saw how flustered the young woman in front of him looked, he extended his hand to steady her. ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Gu¡¯s beautiful and thick eyebrows were scrunched up into a frown. Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him. Her mind was in a mess right now. She suddenly burst into tears. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I gave him a call about it. I didn¡¯t purposely went digging into his stuffs. I really need the voice recorder.¡± Ye Gu stared at her as she spoke incoherently. Tears were falling endlessly down her cheeks, and it was as if her small, pale face was transparent. Ye Gu felt as if arge hand was ruthlessly clutching his heart, suffocating him. ¡°Don¡¯t bother yourself with me anymore. I hate this side of mine!¡± Su Qianxun pushed him away with force. She then turned and ran. She wiped the tears off her cheeks forcefully. ¡®Damn it, why the hell are you crying? Su Qianxun, bear in mind that you¡¯re in no position to be weak!¡¯ Ye Gu stared after her as she ran away unsteadily. The creases between his eyebrows became even deeper, and he clenched his wounded fist tightly. Su Qianxun went to bathroom the moment she reached her room. She washed her hand repeatedly, and the wound on her hand slowly stopped bleeding. Chapter 113 - Her Hand Was Injured

Chapter 113: Her Hand Was Injured

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She raised her head to look at her reflection in the mirror and told herself repeatedly. ¡®Don¡¯t cry, Su Qianxun! Don¡¯t be weak! Even though all of your rtives are no longer by your side, all of them love you so much. So, you can¡¯t let them down. You must make all of them proud of you one day!¡¯ Even after Long Sijue sat in his study room for almost an hour, his head still ached immensely, to the point that he felt as if it was exploding. Agitated, he opened his drawer and looked at the hair clip he tossed inside earlier. There was a trace of redness on it. It was... the young woman¡¯s blood. Her hand was injured! Despite his headache, Long Sijue rose and left his study room. When he arrived at Su Qianxun¡¯s bedroom, she was already asleep. Only a bedsidemp, which was emitting a yellowish-orange glow, was lit. When Long Sijue saw how the small figure on the bed was curled up inside the nket, forming a small pouch, there was immediately a surge of warmth in his ever lonesome and cold heart. Long Sijue walked towards the bed, held the young woman¡¯s hand, and gently unfolded her fingers. As expected, there was a cut on it. The cut was not deep, and the bleeding had already stopped. For some reason, there was a sudden pang of agitation in his chest. He extended his hand to open a drawer and took out a tube of ointment. He pressed some of the ointment onto his hand and applied it on her cut. Su Qianxun was actually awake already, but she did not want to open her eyes because she did not know how to face him. Long Sijue fixed his gaze on the young woman on the bed. Her face was really small, and her skin was as fair as snow. Her features were captivating and exquisite, and her extremely longshes were beautifully curled upward. He wanted to kiss those petite lips of hers so much every time he saw them. He gently ced her hand back onto the bed. After that, he rose and went to the bathroom to shower. Su Qianxun¡¯s eyshes fluttered a few times before she slowly opened her eyes. She raised her tiny head to nce at the bathroom before she swiftly opened the drawer and took out a small white bottle from the innermost corner. She then opened the bottle, took out a painkiller, and swallowed it. Once she was done, she wrapped herself inside her nket again. She felt extremely anxious. Long Sijue exited the bathroom after he was done showering. He staggered a little as he had drunk a lot of alcohol that day. His headache was also worsening, showing no signs of improvement whatsoever. The moment he climbed onto the bed, he lifted the nket and got on top of the young woman¡¯s body. He finally released all his s*xual energy after an hour. He lowered his head to kiss the tears on the young woman¡¯s face. Then, he rolled over and drew her small body close to his chest. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart was still beating rapidly. This maddening feeling frightened her to the point that she wanted to flee. But Long Sijue was firmly pressing her waist down with hisrge hand, and she could not move an inch. Long Sijue gently stroke her delicate back, as if he was consoling her. She was extremely thin, almost to the bone, and he could feel the angle of her shoulder des. He furrowed his eyebrows slightly. Even though Long Sijue only ej*cted once, Su Qianxun was extremely exhausted. She fell asleep with her body against Long Sijue¡¯s chest before Long Sijue even removed his p*nis from her v*gina. Long Sijue, too, slowly closed his eyes as he felt the young woman¡¯s warm breath against his body. The following day, Su Qianxun woke up in Long Sijue¡¯s bosom. They were still in the same position as they were the night before, with Su Qianxun on top of Long Sijue. The young woman felt a surge of difort when she moved a little. She only realized with a start after several seconds that both of them had slept through the night with their bodies connected. The young woman¡¯s face instantly turned red. She immediately wriggled her body and tried to climb off Long Sijue¡¯s body. However, Long Sijue ced his hand on her waist. His voice was extremely hoarse. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± When Su Qianxun raised her head, her eyes were met with Long Sijue¡¯s bleary eyes. It was obvious that he had just woken up too. She was rather baffled and no longer dared to move. It was the first time he was still around when she woke up... Chapter 114 - I’ll Send It Over

Chapter 114: I¡¯ll Send It Over

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the past, no longer howte it was after he was done torturing her, she would always be the only one in bed when she woke up the next morning. ¡°Why ha-haven¡¯t you left?¡± Su Qianxun asked out loud. She looked at the handsome man before her. His soft hair covered his forehead, and his gaze was even a little dazed and gentle. She could not deny that when the man did not emanate his usual cold aura, he did look extremely dazzling. However, the moment she said those words, the cold aura, which had always surrounded Long Sijue, immediately returned. He furrowed his eyebrows in annoyance. ¡°This is my room. Why do I need to leave?¡± ¡°I... That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Su Qianxun immediately lowered her head and pretended to sleep. She really did not know how to face him. That was when Long Sijue also realized what was going on. It was the first time he had woken up eventer than her after they slept together. Their posture... He moved instinctively. The young woman was so shocked that she yelled. She stared at him in disbelief. Long Sijue ced hisrge hand on her back and kissed those small lips of hers, which were parted out of shock. Su Qianxun thought that Long Sijue would be done after ejacting once. She did not expect him to carry her to the bathroom and continue to wantonly torture her in the bathtub. It was almost noon when Su Qianxun was done cleaning herself up. She could feel her legs trembling. There was a knock on the door, and Su Qianxun simply said, ¡°Come in.¡± Su Qianxun assumed that Aunt Qi was the oneing in. She never thought that the person would be Ye Gu. She happened to be changing and had just finished putting on a pair of trousers. She had just inserted her hands through her blouse and had not worn it yet. Su Qianxun was so shocked that she almost screamed. She quickly covered her upper body with the blouse. Her small face instantly reddened. Ye Gu froze for a few seconds before he quickly turned away with his back facing her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Su Qianxun felt like she was going crazy. She quickly put on her blouse and simplybed her long hair with her fingers. ¡°I... I¡¯m done. Wha-What¡¯s up?¡± Ye Gu turned to face her again when he heard that. Through the corner of her eyes, Su Qianxun saw the obvious evidence of s*x on the master bed next to her. Aside from that, the room was filled with the scent of hormones. She felt so embarrassed that she really wanted to dig a hole and hide in it. ¡°The young master has requested that you go downstairs for lunch.¡± After Ye Gu said that, he turned and left. Once Ye Gu closed the door, Su Qianxun breathed a loud sigh of relief. She slumped onto the bed and sullenly covered her face with her hands. ¡®That was so embarrassing! ¡®No, I can¡¯t go on like this. I need to find a way to get pregnant with Long Sijue¡¯s child as soon as possible!¡¯ She did not want to continue to live that way anymore. Even though she did not know much about pregnancy, she remembered hearing about how one needed to abstain from s*x during pregnancy. Ye Gu¡¯s eyebrows were slightly furrowed as he left the room. His mind was filled with the image of Su Qianxun¡¯s upper body, and his own body was ovee with a strange sensation... Of course, Su Qianxun no longer wanted to borrow a voice recorder from Long Sijue. She had no choice but to send Mu Bai a text message, asking him if he had a voice recorder that he could lend her. Soon, Mu Bai replied that he had one and asked Su Qianxun when she needed it. [I need it this evening. I¡¯ll go and get it from you.]- Su Qianxun [There¡¯s no need for that. I happen to be settling some matters outside. Are you at your university? I¡¯ll send it over to you.]- Mu Bai [Umm... I¡¯m not there now. I¡¯ll only be there in around one and a half hours.]- Su Qianxun [It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m nearby anyway. Give me a call when you arrive. I¡¯ll send the voice recorder over.]- Mu Bai Now that she had managed to obtain a voice recorder, Su Qianxun finally felt at ease. The moment she passed by Long Sijue¡¯s study room, she felt extremely ufortable. She never wanted to enter that room again. When Su Qianxun arrived at the dining hall, Long Sijue was already sitting in the main seat. She subconsciously stopped in her tracks for a moment. She was still very anxious when she saw him, especially after what happened in the study room the night before. Chapter 115 - Am I an Embarrassment to You?

Chapter 115: Am I an Embarrassment to You?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue had already noticed Su Qianxun the moment she came in. He acted as if he was reading the newspaper in front of him, but he had actually shifted his attention onto the young woman who just came in. She wore a ck tracksuit today. Long Sijue actually did not like her to wear clothes aside from dresses, but since she was going to campus, it was not such a bad idea for her to dress a little more conservatively. Her waist-long, curly hair was down as usual, but she tied some of the hair on the top part of her head into a tiny ponytail, which made her look cuter than usual. Su Qianxun walked towards her seat and sat down. She greeted, ¡°Young master.¡± Only then did Long Sijue put down the newspaper. The butler immediately ordered the servants to serve the meal. The dishes were served very quickly. Su Qianxun grabbed the chopsticks and lowered her head, starting to eat the rice without even taking the dishes. She just wanted to finish the meal quickly and go to campus. Long Sijue mmed the chopsticks against the table unhappily, making a loud noise. In an instant, a cold aura shrouded him. All the servants were frightened and started to shudder. The legs of some of the more timid servants were even trembling. Su Qianxun was also frightened by him. She immediately raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. She choked on the mouthful of rice that she had just eaten, and she started to cough uncontrobly. In a hurry, she grabbed the ss of water beside Long Sijue¡¯s hand without thinking and drank it all. Long Sijue stared at Su Qianxun. She was still holding up the empty ss. All of a sudden, the atmosphere became kind of awkward. ¡°Young mistress, didn¡¯t you call the young master regarding the voice recorder yesterday? How was it? Does the young master have it?¡± Aunt Qi¡¯s words rxed the oppressive atmosphere. Long Sijue scrunched up his eyebrows a little and turned to look at the young woman. ¡°You called me yesterday?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Qianxun answered. Long Sijue only realized then that she went inside his study room to look for the voice recorder, and that she had done so after she called him about it. ¡°I won¡¯t touch your stuff without your permission again. It was my fault yesterday.¡± Su Qianxun took the initiative to apologize to him. Entering his study room and messing with his stuff without his permission was indeed her fault. If someone else were to mess with her stuff, she would be angry too. Long Sijue remained silent. ¡°Young master, let¡¯s eat.¡± Su Qianxun took the initiative to get him some of the dishes. Then, she continued to eat her rice. Although she did not know why he suddenly threw a tantrum just now, she just wanted to finish the meal quickly and run away from him. Long Sijue¡¯s expression became a little more rxed. He grabbed the chopsticks and started eating. The butler and the servants all heaved a sigh of relief. Although Su Qianxun was eager to go to campus, she did not dare to leave since Long Sijue had not finished his meal yet. She stayed and apanied the young master until he finished the meal. Only then did she leave. Su Qianxun was nning to take a cab to the university, but Long Sijue¡¯s car stopped in front of her. She subconsciously took a few steps backwards and bumped into someone behind her. She turned her head and saw that Long Sijue was standing behind her. She was unaware of when he had showed up. ¡°Young master, are you heading out?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the university first.¡± Ye Gu opened the car door. Long Sijue then grabbed her by the hand and dragged her into the car. Inside the car. Su Qianxun was looking for an empty seat when someone grabbed her arm. The man ced her on hisp and embrace her again. Long Sijue pulled her small hand over and opened the ointment beside him to apply it on her. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it has recovered.¡± Su Qianxun tried to withdraw her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t move or you will suffer the consequences.¡± Long Sijue said coldly. Su Qianxun was rendered speechless. ¡®Why does he always say this?¡¯ Su Qianxun had no choice but to stay still. After Long Sijue finished applying the ointment on her hand, he lowered his gaze and stared at her for a while. He did not make the situation difficult for her this time. He sat her down on the seat next to him and started to work. When the car was about to reach the university. Su Qianxun asked nervously, ¡°Young master, can we not stop in front of the university gate?¡± Long Sijue raised his head and stared at her. He said in an unhappy tone, ¡°What now? Am I an embarrassment to you?¡± Chapter 116 - The Door Was Shut From the Outside

Chapter 116: The Door Was Shut From the Outside

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, I just don¡¯t want to draw attention from others,¡± Su Qianxun exined nervously. She was in a period of crisis. If her ssmates saw her riding a luxury car to campus, it would be even harder for her to clear her name. The young woman lowered her head in dejection. ¡®Forget it. I would just have to let it go if he disagreed. I no longer have much of a reputation, anyway.¡¯ ¡°Ye Gu, stop the car,¡± Long Sijue suddenly ordered. Su Qianxun raised her head abruptly, her ck eyes filled with surprise. She never thought that Long Sijue would actually be willing to stop the car before they arrived at the campus. ¡°Thank you, young master.¡± Just as Su Qianxun was about to get out of the car, Long Sijue grabbed her arm. He then ced a voice recorder in her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t... Thanks.¡± Su Qianxun wanted to say that she did not need the voice recorder anymore, but to avoid enraging the young master, she could only take the voice recorder from him first. Long Sijue stared after the young woman¡¯s figure, which got smaller and smaller until she disappeared up front. Only then did he turn his gaze away and started to work. When Su Qianxun called Mu Bai, he told her that he was waiting for her outside the university. Su Qianxun ran towards him when she spotted him and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for beingte. Have you waited for a long time?¡± ¡°I just arrived. Here¡¯s the voice recorder.¡± Mu Bai handed the voice recorder to her. Su Qianxun took it. ¡°Thank you so much. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time to show my appreciation.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be more than happy. How¡¯s your wound?¡± Mu Bai noticed that her face had recovered. He was more worried about the wound on her body. ¡°It has fully recovered.¡± Su Qianxun shed a smile. ¡°You must let me know if you face any problem or difficulty.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Su Qianxun answered. She was grateful towards Mu Bai from the bottom of her heart. After she sent Mu Bai off, Su Qianxun found a secluded ce to test the voice recorder. Then, she took a deep breath and headed towards the university director¡¯s office. She had chosen a route with less people, but there were still some students who pointed at her and whispered along the route. Su Qianxun clenched her fist tightly. ¡®I must obtain proof to show my innocence today! When she arrived at the university director¡¯s office, the director pretended to be fair and just and insisted that Su Qianxun go through with the procedures to drop out from the university. If Su Qianxun had not seen his ugly side yesterday, she would have really been deceived by him. ¡°Director, I am here to prove my innocence.¡± At that moment, Su Qianxun had already secretly switched the voice recorder on. ¡°Your incident has negatively affected the university¡¯s reputation. You must be expelled!¡± ¡°But I was really wrongfully used. You¡¯ll realize this if you look closely at those photos. I was fully-clothed in all the photographs, and they could not be used to prove any wrongdoing at all. Director, I trust that you won¡¯t allow your student to be wrongfully used, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told you yesterday, how can a student¡¯s reputation bepared to a university¡¯s reputation? You are already expelled!¡± The director deliberately scared her so thatter on, she would do as she was told. He had used the same method countless times, and it was extremely effective every time. ¡°So, even though you obviously know that I¡¯ve been wrongfully used, because of the university¡¯s reputation, you¡¯re still going to expel me, right? ¡°What now? I¡¯m the director. I get to decide whether to expel you or not!¡± Immediately after that, the school director put on a shameless expression. ¡°As I¡¯ve mentioned, there¡¯s still room for negotiation. Go and close the door first. We¡¯ll talk about this.¡± ¡°Why does the door need to be closed for us to discuss the matter?¡± Su Qianxun started to retreat slowly. The voice recording was enough to prove her innocence. She did not need to waste her time on him anymore. Su Qianxun turned around and was about to flee, but the office door was shut from the outside before she could reach it. Chapter 117 - ConferenceMore Terrifying Than a Demon

Chapter 117: More Terrifying Than a Demon

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun was startled. She ran to the door and pulled the handle with force. But the door did not budge. The young woman realized that she was in danger. Almost out of instinct, she rushed towards a nearby window, nning to escape through it! Just as her hand grasped the window sill, the university director wrapped his beefy arm around her waist and immediately threw her onto the ground. The great momentum made the wound on Su Qianxun¡¯s lower belly ache again. Before she managed to get on her feet, the university director had already lunged at her and shouted, ¡°You f*cking whore, don¡¯t bother pretending that you¡¯re pure and innocent! If you do as I say today, I may let you leave in one piece. If not, I¡¯ll destroy your reputation and use you of attempting to seduce me! The whole world will despise you for that!¡± Su Qianxun was stunned by how shamelessly wicked he was. A despicable man like him did not even deserve to be treated like a human being, and yet, he still managed to be the director of a university! Su Qianxun kicked him with all her might. Unfortunately, Su Qianxun did not manage to kick his vitals as he evaded the attack. When the director saw that she was struggling vigorously, he pressed her against the floor in a fit of madness. As the two of them grappled, the voice recorder that Long Sijue gave to Su Qianxun dropped on the ground. The university director¡¯s face contorted into a grimace the second he spotted the voice recorder. Outraged, he pped Su Qianxun across the face and shouted, ¡°How dare you try to record our conversation, you sl*t! Since you tried to destroy me, I¡¯ll send you to hell today!¡± After being tormented by Long Sijue for the entire morning, Su Qianxun did not have much strength left in her. The director¡¯s p was awfully aggressive, and she immediately fell on the floor. She felt extremely dizzy. What she did had totally infuriated the director. If the recording was revealed, his life would bepletely ruined. He definitely would not let something like this happen! The director tied Su Qianxun¡¯s hands to her back in a frenzied manner. He then pulled her up from the floor and sniffed excitedly at her fragrant body scent in a perverted manner. Su Qianxun was ovee by a wave of nausea! ¡°Hehe, what a tempting smell. You women are all wh*res. All of you may seem very pure and innocent, but you¡¯re actuallyscivious and lustful by nature. Your bodies are always sending signals in hopes of attracting men to f*ck your brains out!¡± Su Qianxun watched as the university director, who usually appeared decent and solemn, morph into something more terrifying than a demon. Instinctively, she started calling for help. ¡°Scream as much as you like. Later on, the louder you scream, the happier I¡¯ll be!¡± The university director knew no fear due to his power and position. He suddenly released his grip on her and walked over to his desk. He then took out a number of objects from the cab behind the desk and tossed them towards the young woman. Those items included a leather whip, a pair of handcuffs, some s*x toys, and some drugs. Su Qianxun simply could not believe that such lewd toys were hidden in a university director¡¯s office. ¡°What exactly do you want? You¡¯ve already taken my voice recorder. Let me go. What you¡¯re doing now is illegal!¡± Su Qianxun no longer dared to fight back for she was at aplete disadvantage now. ¡°Let you go? What if you go out and spread rumors about me? I¡¯ll only be safe if I take pictures in which you look like a whore!¡± As soon as the director said that, he walked over, picked up a bottle of drug and poured the contents into Su Qianxun¡¯s mouth. Su Qianxun squirmed and ducked as if her life depended on it while she continued to scream, ¡°Help me! Help me!¡± Unexpectedly, the young woman was struggling so vigorously that for a brief moment, the director was unable to subdue her. In a fit of rage, he picked up the whip beside him and swung it at her. ¡°How dare you resist, sl*t. I¡¯m going to beat you into submission today!¡± Since no one would dare toe to his office at this time of the day, he had all the time in the world to have fun with her! The whipnded on Su Qianxun¡¯s body, andA she felt a pang of burning pain. Even so, she continued screaming for help. Chapter 118 - No, You’re the One Who Killed Him

Chapter 118: No, You¡¯re the One Who Killed Him

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun was in despair. She now knew why the university director¡¯s office was located in such a secluded area. Moreover, the university had set a rule that students were not allowed to go near the director¡¯s office unless they had made a prior appointment. ¡®It turns out that all those arrangements were made to ensure that he couldmit these vile, perverted deeds with ease. God knows how many female students he has assaulted before me!¡¯ As the director was whipping her in a frenzied manner, someone suddenly opened the office door. The university director was startled and turned anxiously to face the intruder. Su Qianxun did the same. When she saw that the person who entered was her lecturer, Professor Yao, she pleaded for help almost immediately, ¡°Professor Yao, help me!¡± ¡°Director Gao, what on earth are you doing? I¡¯ve already given you a chance to repent in the past, but you keep repeating the same offense! I won¡¯t let it slide again! Miss Su, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll save you!¡± Professor Yao said. He then whipped out his cell phone and was about to call the police. Of course Director Gao would not allow Professor Yao to report him to the police. A murderous glint shed past his eyes. ¡®This old thing has known my secret for a long time, and even threatened me with it every now and then. Today, I can finally get rid of this stubborn old thing for good!¡¯ Su Qianxun sensed that something was off. No longer worried about herself, she quickly shouted, ¡°Quick, Professor Yao, get out of here! Get out of here now!¡± It simply never urred to Professor Yao that Director Gao was this wicked . Due to his rather poor eyesight, he squinted at the screen of his cell phone whileforting Su Qianxun. ¡°Miss Su, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m calling the police right now. He won¡¯t dare to do anything to you in my presence... Ugh...¡± Su Qianxun watched helplessly as Director Gao struck Professor Yao with a crystal trophy. Thetter copsed to the floor. Her hands were tied to her back. She seized this opportunity to quickly scrabble for her phone. She dialed a random number. She watched as Director Gao raise the trophy in his hand again and thwack Professor Yao, who had already copsed to the floor, on the head. She yelled, ¡°No, no! Director Gao, stop hitting him!¡± Su Qianxun struggled frantically, trying to loosen the rope around her hands. But it was utterly impossible for her to untie herself. She could only watch helplessly as Director Gaonded a few more blows on Professor Yao. The professor¡¯s head was bleeding non-stop, and his white hair was dyed red. Su Qianxun kept shaking her head. She burst into tears and shrieked, ¡°Why did you do that? You killed Professor Yao!¡± Director Gao suddenly stood up and shed an eerie smile. ¡°No, you¡¯re the one who killed Professor Yao!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°It was you who killed Professor Yao, Miss Su, but I wasn¡¯t able to stop you from doing so!¡± Director Gao walked towards Su Qianxun. He took her hands, ced her palms on the bloody trophy, and untied her. ¡°You¡¯re too naive and gullible to fight against me...¡± ¡®This old thing, Professor Yao found out that I¡¯ve been forcing female students to sleep with me quite a long time ago. He¡¯s threatened to expose me quite a number of times. Now, I finally managed to get rid of him, and a scapegoat just happened to be at the crime scene!¡¯ ¡°Qianxun!¡± When Mu Bai hurried to the director¡¯s office and saw what was going on in the room, he dashed over and shoved the director away. He stared anxiously at Su Qianxun, whose face was covered with bruises and red bumps. ¡°Are you alright?¡± he asked. ¡°Save Professor Yao. Quick, go save him. He was beaten up by the director!¡± Su Qianxun pushed Mu Bai forward in an agitated manner. Mu Bai¡¯s heart ached as he gazed at the young woman who was covered with wounds and bruises. He nced coldly and fiercely at the director and proceeded to check on Professor Yao first. He examined the professor and furrowed his eyebrows. The professor was already dead. Chapter 119 - She Would Never Kill Anyone!

Chapter 119: She Would Never Kill Anyone!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Director Gao looked at the man who suddenly barged in. He panicked at first, but he soon managed topose himself. ¡°You killed Professor Yao. I¡¯m calling the police right now!¡± Director Gao said and immediately made a call. ¡°You¡¯re lying. She would never kill anyone!¡± Mu Bai red at him angrily. Su Qianxun no longer had the time to bother about other things. She stared at Professor Yao, who was lying in a pool of blood, and shouted anxiously, ¡°Doctor Mu, please save Professor Yao. Please save him, I beg you!¡± When Mu Bai saw how upset she looked, he hurried over to hold her in his arms. ¡°Qianxun, I¡¯m very sorry. Professor Yao is already...¡± Su Qianxun refused to believe that Professor Yao had been beaten to death by the director just like this. She felt extremely dizzy and her vision became blurry. Mu Bai held the young woman in his arms tightly. He was really d that he did not leave immediately after he handed the voice recorder to her. Therefore, the moment she gave him a call, he realized that she was in danger and managed to rush over as soon as possible. Director Gao had already called the police, and he continued to tell lies about the incident earlier. He stated that Su Qianxun had an argument with Professor Yao due to the scandalous photos, and that Professor Yao merely lectured her, but she became enraged and bashed him to death. The students had already hurried over when they heard the news, and they crowded around the director¡¯s office. Standing amidst the crowd, Su Ran witnessed everything with a look of indifference. Even though there was a disparity between the oue and what she had expected, it did not matter as long as whatever happened would lead to Su Qianxun¡¯s destruction. Mu Bai was furious and anxious, but all he could do wasfort the young woman in his arms. The police arrived shortly after. The school director then loudly recounted the ¡°prior incident¡± again in a stern and righteous tone. He kept using Su Qianxun as Professor Yao¡¯s murderer. Just as the police officers were about to arrest Su Qianxun, a group of men in ck forced all the students who had gathered at the doorway of the office to leave. They then stormed into the room one after another and upied nearly half of the space. Mu Bai furrowed his eyebrows as he stared at the men. He helped Su Qianxun up on her feet, but the young woman could not even stand properly. Instead, she leaned on him and clutched at his shirt tightly. Tears were streaming endlessly down her face. ¡°Who are you people? How can you barge into my office just like this? Police officers...¡± Before Director Gao could finish speaking, a towering figure appeared at the office door. Long Sijue walked in with his back facing the sun. He was haloed in a soft glow from head to toe, like a God who had just descended from heaven. Six foot three in height, he emitted an air of arrogance. He had a short, burning cigarette between his fingers, and the smoke cast a veil over his cold, handsome face. But his deep ck eyes pierced through the smoke like a de, as though they could inflict excruciating pain on the skin of anyone he looked at. He fixed his gaze on Su Qianxun. When he saw that the young woman was crying and leaning her head against another man¡¯s chest, the look in his eyes turned extremely dangerous. He pressed the cigarette between his fingers with force and snapped it in half. ¡®How could she be so dependent on another man!¡¯ Mu Bai saw Long Sijue as well. Naturally, he remembered who the man was. They had met in the hospital a few days ago. He could not possibly forget such a man even if he wanted to. He did not like the way the man was looking at Su Qianxun. Almost subconsciously, he tightened his arms around the young woman in his embrace. Tang Zui and Ye Gu entered the room right after Long Sijue. When Ye Gu spotted Su Qianxun, who was covered with bruises, he balled his fists tightly. He nced coldly at the university director and nearly lost control of his urge to kill the man right away. Chapter 120 - What Does She Take Me For?

Chapter 120: What Does She Take Me For?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui noticed that Su Qianxun was in Mu Bai¡¯s arms and panicked. He was seriously worried that Long Sijue would kill the man in a fit of rage! He immediately walked up to them and said, ¡°Chick, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s me, Tang Zui. I¡¯m here to protect you. By the way, thank you for taking care of her...¡± Mu Bai looked at Tang Zui, who was going to take Su Qianxun away. However, he did not intend to let her go. His arms were still wrapped around Su Qianxun. Tang Zui could sense that Long Sijue¡¯s catastrophic wrath was growing. He was so terrified that his soul was about to fly out of his body. ¡°Professor Yao... Please save Professor Yao. Doctor Mu, please try to save Professor Yao...¡± Su Qianxun could not bear to watch Professor Yao die just like that. ¡°Qianxun, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Mu Bai lowered his head and gazed at her. Tang Zui took the opportunity to grab Su Qianxun and pull her over. The young woman nearly fell. When she saw the old professor who was lying on the floor, she covered her mouth with her hands. More tears trickled down her face. ¡°Officers, she was the one who beat Professor Yao to death. The trophy on the floor is the evidence! Arrest her immediately!¡± Director Gao had already calmed himself down. No matter who those intruders were, he had to me the murder on Su Qianxun. Long Sijue nced at Director Gao. This almost scared thetter sh*tless. ¡°I don¡¯t believe Qianxun did that! When I entered the office¡ª¡± Mu Bai wanted to defend Su Qianxun and prove her innocence, but Su Qianxun took out Mu Bai¡¯s voice recorder from her pocket. ¡°Officers, this voice recorder has recorded everything that happened earlier. You¡¯ll find the truth behind Professor Yao¡¯s murder and who the culprit is from the recording! ¡± Long Sijue looked at the voice recorder in her hand, and his expression darkened. It was not the voice recorder that he had given to her! He stared at the young woman who could barely stand straight. She called another man when she was in trouble. She even used the voice recorder from another man instead of his! ¡®How dare she. What does she take me for? Mere decoration?¡¯ Director Gao turned pale and immediately wanted to lunge forward to snatch the voice recorder away from her. But two of Long Sijue¡¯s bodyguards seized him just in time. ¡°All right, all right. The truth has been revealed. Look at the bruises on this youngdy, how pitiful. We should quickly get her wounds treated first,¡± Tang Zui deliberately raised his voice. He was nearly frightened to death. ¡®Brother Long, Sir Jue, could you please rx? Your aura is simply oppressive and horrifying.¡¯ Tang Zui wanted to drag Su Qianxun away, but she suddenly shrugged his hand off. She handed him the voice recorder, turned, and strode towards Director Gao. Director Gao was already in a daze. He stared at the wounded young woman, who was walking towards him, and asked nervously, ¡°What are you up to? Don¡¯t you think-¡± There were two loud smacks. Su Qianxun pped him across the face twice with all her might. She hit him so hard that her hands went numb. Director Gao¡¯s cheeks swelled up instantly. ¡°Scums like you don¡¯t deserve to exist at all!¡± Su Qianxun staggered and nearly toppled over. A pair ofrge hands grabbed her just in time. She fell back into a familiar embrace. Long Sijue held her in his arms and red at the man in front of him coldly. He said to Tang Zui, ¡°I¡¯m sure you know what to do with him?¡± ¡°Understood! I¡¯ll make sure that he dies a slow and painful death!¡± Tang Zui immediately nodded. Mu Bai furrowed his eyebrows as he stared at the young woman in Long Sijue¡¯s arms. He clenched his fists tightly. ¡°You can¡¯t do that! You have no jurisdiction. Officers, quick, take me away. I¡¯m willing to surrender myself and ept legal punishment!¡± Director Gao turned to face the police beside him. He had an ominous feeling that he would suffer a worse fate in the hands of Long Sijue and his men. Chapter 121 - You Have the Audacity to Fight Back!?

Chapter 121: You Have the Audacity to Fight Back!?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Meanwhile, none of the police officers in the office dared to move. Some of them had already begun preparations to carry Professor Yao¡¯s body away. Long Sijue was holding Su Qianxun in his arms and dragging her towards the door. Su Qianxun struggled and wanted to turn around. ¡°No, I want to stay with Professor Yao until he¡¯s sent away. Let me go.¡± Long Sijue did not take what she said into consideration at all. She was his priority, and all the other people in the room were insignificant. Su Qianxun was forcibly taken out of the school director¡¯s office. Mu Bai chased after them. ¡®I can¡¯t let that man take Su Qianxun away just like this. No matter who he is, as long as she is unwilling to go with him, I would help her out!¡¯ He could only watch as that man shoved Su Qianxun into the car. He wanted to rush over but Long Sijue¡¯s bodyguards stopped him. It was no longer possible for him to go near the car. As soon as both of them were in the car, Long Sijue started tearing Su Qianxun¡¯s shirt. He instantly ripped her thin sports shirt into two with force. He intended to examine the wound on her lower abdomen first. ¡°What are you doing? Let me go. Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Su Qianxun began to struggle. ¡°What? Are you rejecting me now because of that man outside the car?!¡± All Long Sijue could feel was a surge of anger burning in his chest, and it drove himpletely mad! ¡®Is that man so important to her? He was the one she called when she was in danger! ¡®Is she worried that the man will find out about her rtionship with me?¡¯ The more she resisted, the more Long Sijue wanted that man outside the car to see for himself! ¡°Long Sijue, what the hell are you talking about?¡± Su Qianxun was utterly shocked. ¡®What does Doctor Mu have anything to do with this?¡¯ All she could think about was that scumbag director and the deceased Professor Yao. ¡®Professor Yao is dead. Is a human life insignificant to him?¡¯ ¡°Su Qianxun, how dare you speak to me like that!¡± Long Sijue grabbed her small face with one hand. All he could think about was the fact that she had used the voice recorder given by another man instead of his and also called that man for help when she was in mortal danger. ¡°Long Sijue, you ruthless tyrant! Don¡¯t touch me. I¡¯m getting out of the car. Let me go!¡± Su Qianxun began to struggle vigorously. Perhaps she was deeply distraught, because she became far more aggressive and stronger. Surprisingly enough, Long Sijue was not able to hold her down at that very moment. There was a loud smack, which made Su Qianxun stop struggling. She looked at her hand in disbelief and then at the cheek of the man before her. She was so panicked that she could barely breathe. She had also regained most of her senses by then. She just hit Long Sijue by ident! ¡°You have the audacity to fight back!¡± Long Sijue barked with rage. He suddenly flipped her over and pinned her down on the car seat. ¡°No, young master! Doctor Mu¡¯s still outside!¡± Su Qianxun wanted to sit up, but she was not able to escape Long Sijue¡¯s grip. When she mentioned Mu Bai, Long Sijue grew even more infuriated. He would show the doctor outside the car today that the young woman was his! The moment Long Sijue prated her, Su Qianxun was in despair and could no longer think about anything else. But she tried to hide from Mu Bai out of instinct, for she did not want him to see her in that humiliating situation. The more eager the young woman wanted to escape, the more convinced Long Sijue was that Su Qianxun fancied the man outside the car. He pinned her against the car window and forced her to look at the man. He wanted to let her know that she will never be able to be with that man! Chapter 122 - Snapped in Half

Chapter 122: Snapped in Half

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Bai heard Su Qianxun and Long Sijue arguing. He began to grapple recklessly with the bodyguards. However, there were countless men in Long Sijue¡¯s security team, while Mu Bai was on his own. Even if he was a skilled fighter, he could not have possibly defeated them all. When he saw the car, which was less than ten feet away, start to shake vigorously, he lost all inhibition and began to tussle with the bodyguards in a frenzied manner. He did not even care about the number of kicks and punches they were throwing at him. Su Qianxun was forced to lie on her stomach against the car window. Thest thing she saw before she lost her consciousness was Mu Bai being knocked to the ground by the bodyguards. The students who were told to leave lingered outside the office. After all, there had been a murder. Everyone wanted to find out what was going on. Su Ran stood amid the crowd and peered at the office door nervously. She wished to see neither the school director who had justmitted murder nor Professor Yao who was murdered. She only wanted to find out who those men in ck were and whether their presence in the university had anything to do with Su Qianxun. When Ye Gu walked out of the school director¡¯s office, he nced through the crowd of students in the distance with hostility. Su Ran was terrified by his re and averted her gaze. She no longer dared to look his way. Gu Mian arrived at the university in a hurry only to find out that there was a murder. She was utterly petrified and called Su Qianxun non-stop on the phone. However, all her calls went unanswered. Overwhelmed by anxiety, she stopped a student who was passing by and asked anxiously, ¡°Excuse me, what just happened in your university? I heard that someone died. What on earth happened?¡± ¡°I heard that a professor was bludgeoned to death. I don¡¯t know what happened exactly. The police have arrested the culprit and taken the body. They¡¯ll probably rify and exin the incident to the press tomorrow.¡± ¡°It was a professor? Did anything happen to any student?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything like that,¡± the student said and walked away. Gu Mian was panicking. She felt rather regretful for suggesting that Su Qianxun prove her innocence with such a dangerous method. ..... By the time Su Qianxun woke up, she was already in Jin Garden. The moment she opened her eyes, she recalled that the school director had killed Professor Yao in front of her. She immediately flicked the nket off herself, wanting to get out of bed. ¡°Young Mistress Su, you are covered with wounds right now. Where are you going?¡± Aunt Qi asked anxiously. ¡°I¡¯m all right. I want to attend Professor Yao¡¯s funeral!¡± ¡°Young Mistress Su, I¡¯m begging you, please stop running around. The young master will be angry again if he sees you like this. Do you want to be locked in the room again?¡± Aunt Qi tried to talk some sense into her. ¡°Professor Yao was beaten to death by the director because of me. I have to go to his funeral.¡± Su Qianxun was feeling extremely remorseful. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t think of it like this.¡± Tang Zui entered the room. When Aunt Qi saw him, she immediately rose and bowed to him. Tang Zui asked Aunt Qi to give them a moment. Su Qianxun stared at him in a daze. There was a vacant look in her eyes. ¡°The truth has been revealed thanks to the investigation. Professor Yao found out that Director Gao¡¯s been coercing female students into having sexual rtionships with him. For that reason, Director Gao had long intended to get rid of him. Your presence in the office was purely coincidental, and he saw the chance to me it all on you. Therefore, even if you hadn¡¯t been there, Professor Yao would have suffered the same fate,¡± Tang Zui exined. You don¡¯t have tofort me.¡± Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m notforting you. It¡¯s the truth. Director Gao confessed to the police. He¡¯s been nning the murder for a long time, but he wasn¡¯t able to execute it in time. You¡¯re also a victim.¡± Su Qianxun did not say anything. Tang Zui¡¯s exnation did not make Su Qianxun feel any better. After all, Professor Yao was dead because of the incident. She asked, ¡°Can I attend Professor Yao¡¯s funeral?¡± ¡°About this...¡± Tang Zui was at a loss for words. He had no right to make this decision. ¡°Get out of here!¡± Long Sijue entered the room. Since Tang Zui had done what he was told to, he took his leave first. Su Qianxun clutched her nket tightly as she gazed at the man who just walked in. She was about to avert her gaze from him when Long Sijue raised his hand, which was holding Mu Bai¡¯s voice recorder, and snapped the voice recorder in half... Chapter 123 - An Immense Surge of Gripping Pain

Chapter 123: An Immense Surge of Gripping Pain

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Su Qianxun saw how Long Sijue destroyed the evidence she tried so hard to retrieve just like that, she jumped off the bed, feeling extremely emotional. ¡°What are you doing? That¡¯s evidence, evidence that proves my innocence, and that the director killed Professor Yao! I retrieved it with my utmost effort!¡± After Su Qianxun was done yelling, she dashed towards Long Sijue and tried to snatch the broken voice recorder from him. Long Sijue raised his hand and tossed it out of the window. ¡°You¡¯re too much!¡± The moment Su Qianxun finished speaking, Long Sijue clutched his face. ¡°How dare you speak to me like that!¡± The man¡¯s voice was extremely cold. ¡°Long Sijue, you¡¯re a demon, a tyrant! Are you even human?¡± Su Qianxun stared at him with widened eyes. She was going all out against him. At most, she would just die! ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m not human, I¡¯m a demon! Today, I¡¯ll show you what a true demon¡¯s like!¡± Long Sijue suddenly bent down and lifted her up. He then tossed her onto therge bed, which was not far away. That was when Su Qianxun sensed danger. She inched backward non-stop and stared anxiously at the man who was walking towards her. She noticed that the man¡¯s eyes were emanating a faint blue light again... Even though she was very frightened, she could not bring herself to beg for mercy. What he did this time was really too much! Long Sijue walked step by step towards her. Su Qianxun¡¯s back was already up against the wall, and she could no longer inch back. She was so terrified that there was a thinyer of sweat on her forehead. Just as Su Qianxun thought that she was definitely going to die, she suddenly felt an immense gripping pain in her lower belly. The young woman¡¯s pale and small face immediately became twisted, and she pressed her lower belly with her hand. She was originally supporting her body with one arm so that she could sit upright. But she was no longer able to do so and copsed onto the bed. Long Sijue¡¯s immense fury dissipated a little when he saw the changes in the young woman¡¯s demeanor. He furrowed his beautiful eyebrows a little and quickly went towards the bed. He hugged her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Pain!¡± Su Qianxun fainted after she uttered that word. Long Sijue¡¯s expression instantly changed. He raised his hand and was about to tap the young woman¡¯s face when he realized that his hand was covered in blood. He immediately lifted Su Qianxun up and swiftly walked out of the room. He quickened his pace when he saw that her face was still twisted from the pain even after she had lost consciousness. Tang Zui had not left the ce yet because he was worried that there would be an altercation between Su Qianxun and Long Sijue. He was standing in the corridor and tossing a coin to decide whether he should go and take a look at the situation. The moment he tossed the coin upward, he saw Long Sijue walking out of the room with Su Qianxun in his arms. ¡°Jue, what happened to the chick?¡± Tang Zui immediately followed Long Sijue. The coin fell on the floor, making a loud and clear sound. ¡°She suddenly fainted and started bleeding,¡± Long Sijue answered coldly. ¡°Jue, seriously? It¡¯s not like this chick did anything wrong. She¡¯s a girl. How could you have beaten her up so badly?¡± Tang Zui felt an immense ache in his heart. He truly pitied the young woman. He started to imagine the way Long Sijue beat Su Qianxun up. ¡°Shut up!¡± Long Sijue growled. It frightened Tang Zui, and he obediently stopped talking. Long Sijue carried Su Qianxun in his arms all the way, and by the time they arrived at the hospital, half of Su Qianxun¡¯s pajama pants were already stained with blood. There was also quite a lot of blood on Long Sijue¡¯s body. When Tang Zui got off the other car, he was also shocked when he saw so much blood. ¡®What happened to the young woman, to the point that she bled so much?¡¯ Chapter 124 - Is This Even Normal?

Chapter 124: Is This Even Normal?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Half an hourter, Su Qianxun had changed into clean clothes, and she was now lying on the hospital bed. Tang Zui stood and stared at the man who had been standing motionlessly by the bed. Tang Zui¡¯s shoulders were moving up and down as he tried to contain hisughter. Long Sijue was in such a rage that he almost tore down the hospital, when in fact the young woman was merely having her period. ¡°Jue, this chick¡¯s only having her period, you don¡¯t have to be this anxious anymore.¡± After much effort, Tang Zui stoppedughing and stared at him with a solemn expression. Long Sijue turned and red at him. He then turned around and left the ward. Tang Zui instructed the nurse to take care of Su Qianxun before following Long Sijue out of the ward. Long Sijue stood outside the ward and took out a cigarette. He lit the cigarette and started to smoke slowly. ¡°Jue, seriously, she¡¯s just having her period, and look how panicked you are.¡± When the doctor examined the young woman just now, Tang Zui could tell that Long Sijue was truly nervous. ¡°If you knew what was going on, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Long Sijue nced tly at him. ¡°I... At that time, I was extremely scared of you, okay? You made it seem like that chick was about to die...¡± Tang Zui could feel the man¡¯s ice cold gaze on him, so he immediately corrected himself. ¡°Just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything... Anyway, the day after tomorrow will be the first day of the month.¡± Tang Zui truly felt that he had jinxed things. Before this, in order to annoy Long Sijue, he deliberately said that Su Qianxun might have her period when Long Sijue is having an attack. Who knew that it would actuallye true... When Tang Zui brought up that topic, Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows too. ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re awake.¡± The nurse¡¯s voice rang out from the hospital room. Tang Zui immediately turned around and was about to go in. Before he opened the door, he stopped and asked, ¡°Do you want to go in together?¡± Long Sijue ignored him. He continued to smoke the half-finished cigarette in his hand. Upon seeing that, Tang Zui walked into the ward. When Long Sijue walked in, Su Qianxun was staring nkly at the ceiling. If the nurse did not tell her about it, she would not even believe that she had fainted due to period pain. She had suffered from period pain prior to this, but it had never been this serious. At that moment, the pain was so immense that it was as if she had been stabbed by a knife. When Long Sijue came in, Su Qianxun immediately sat up. She lowered her small head and did not look at him. She waspletely terrified of him now. Tang Zui had told her just now that the content of the voice recorder had already been copied, and that the university had also cleared her reputation, Even so, Su Qianxun took what Long Sijue did to heart very much. Long Sijue walked over. Without saying anything, he flicked the nket aside and carried her off the bed. Su Qianxun immediately hugged his neck to prevent herself from falling down. ¡°Aren¡¯t you very capable? You already dare to talk back to me!¡± Long Sijue stared at her small face, and his voice was extremely cold. ¡°I thought that the recording was really gone,¡± Su Qianxun said weakly. She was really exhausted now, and the pain in her lower abdomen was still intense. ¡°Are you still in pain?¡± Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows. Su Qianxun really found the pain unbearable. She nodded. Long Sijue ced her on the bed again and instructed the nurse to call the doctor over. Very soon after, a few heads of the gynecology department gathered in the ward to examine Su Qianxun. ¡°Sir Jue, period pain is considered a rathermon condition during a woman¡¯s menstruation. This doesn¡¯t count as an illness, and Western medicine can only cure the symptoms but not the underlying cause. She¡¯s experiencing so much pain because her body is weak in general, and this problem will be gone if she takes good care of her body.¡± After discussing among themselves, the doctors reported to Long Sijue in a serious manner. ¡°Are you sure that it is normal to experience this amount of pain?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice was devoid of any emotion, but this only increased the sense of oppression the others felt around him. Chapter 125 - Are We Going Back Now?

Chapter 125: Are We Going Back Now?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun found it extremely embarrassing to be surrounded by so many people who were discussing about her period pain. Her cheeks were flushed, and she wished she could find a hole and hide inside it. ¡°Young master, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve experienced... period pain before.¡± ¡°Did I ask you to speak?¡± Long Sijue nced at her in annoyance. Upset, the young woman bit her lower lip. She also felt a little vexed. ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s feeling the pain, not you.¡± The moment she said that, the doctors suddenly felt that the room had be a lot colder. All of them became even more anxious. ¡°Speak!¡± Long Sijue stared coldly at the doctor in front of him. ¡°Miss Su¡¯s condition is indeed rather serious, but she just needs to make sure to keep warm. As long as she drinks some brown sugar ginger tea as well as consume some porridge that enriches the blood when she gets home, her pain will be relieved.¡± The doctor said in a trembling voice. Su Qianxun sat on the bed, clutching the nket hard with her small hands. Her head was also lowered, as if she was an ostrich burying its head in the sand. She absolutely could not believe that a man like Long Sijue could be so unperturbed as he talked about female menstruation with the doctors. Long Sijue asked all the doctors to leave the ward, leaving only him and Su Qianxun there. The young woman raised her head quickly and nced at him. She asked, ¡°Are we going back now?¡± Long Sijue said nothing. He sat elegantly on the couch before he took out a cigarette and lit it up as he asked, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to visit your younger brother today?¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s heart skipped a bit. Of course she wanted to! But when she thought about how Long Sijue had s*x with her in the car in front of Doctor Mu the day before... ¡°I want to.¡± Her clenched her fists tightly. Even though it was very embarrassing, she would eventually have to face it. She had already lost her dignity long ago anyway. It was also impossible for her to not visit her younger brother forever because of that incident. She would need to see Doctor Mu at same point of time. Su Qianxun knew that Long Sijue asked her the question on purpose, but she had no way of fighting back. Long Sijue could not see her expression. His gaze turned colder as he stood up, walked towards the bed and lifted Su Qianxun up. ¡°Young master, what are you doing?¡± Su Qianxun hugged his neck. She was scared that she would fall down and die. Long Sijue lowered his head and stared at her for a few seconds. He then turned around and walked out of the ward with her in his arms. Once Su Qianxun was certain that Long Sijue was carrying her to her younger brother¡¯s ward, she was almost out of breath. ¡°Young master, I can go there by myself. You don¡¯t have to bring me there. My younger brother¡¯s afraid of strangers, he doesn¡¯t like to meet strangers.¡± Long Sijue did not say anything. The smoke from the cigarette clouded his handsome face, making his gaze seem even more profound. Su Qianxun felt a little despaired. This man was truly merciless, not willing to give her any leeway at all. Would he only be satisfied when she lost all of her dignity, and when everyone looked down upon her? Su Qianxun felt really upset, and tears were welling in her eyes. But she did not want her tears to roll down. Like what she told herself before, she was in no ce to be weak. When they arrived outside Su Jiye¡¯s ward, Mu Bai happened to walk out from the ward. Mu Bai met Long Sijue¡¯s gaze, and Long Sijue¡¯s lips, which had a cigarette between them, curled up. Mu Bai¡¯s brows were furrowed together. His gaze fell on the young woman who was being carried by the man, and he immediately clenched his fists. Su Qianxun closed her eyes in resignation. Her body was extremely stiff. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± As usual, Long Sijue¡¯s voice was cold. Mu Bai¡¯s expression was grim. He did not want to step aside, but when he looked at the young woman in the man¡¯s arms, he still chose to make way for them. Long Sijue carried Su Qianxun into the ward. When he reached the bedside, his gaze moved over to the young man on the bed, and he put the young woman down. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Chapter 126 - As Long as You’re All Right

Chapter 126: As Long as You¡¯re All Right

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue turned and left the ward. Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze fell upon her younger brother. Su Jiye suddenly raised his head and looked at the man who was heading out. ¡°Jiye?¡± Su Qianxun was somewhat surprised. Her younger brother was actually showing some reaction again. Su Jiye turned around andy down with his back facing her. Su Qianxun felt a little helpless. He was throwing a tantrum again. The moment Long Sijue walked through the door, Mu Bai walked over from the opposite side. He swung his fist at Long Sijue, but Long Sijue lifted his hand and grabbed it without any effort. Mu Bai wanted to pull his fist back but realized that he could not move at all. He was rather surprised by the man¡¯s strength! ¡°Anything?¡± Long Sijue lifted his other hand and removed the cigarette between his lips as he stared expressionlessly at Mu Bai. ¡°Are you Qianxun¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Mu Bai pulled back his fist forcefully, and this time, Long Sijue let it go. ¡°What do you think?¡± Long Sijue stared coldly at the man before him and curled his lips up sarcastically. ¡°Qianxun¡¯s a good girl. She¡¯s not the kind of woman you can toy with. If she owes you money, I can pay you back on her behalf. Or you can just state how much you want!¡± Mu Bai stood in front of him. ¡°Get lost!¡± Long Sijue spat out those words coldly. His gaze had turned supremely cold. Mu Bai¡¯s expression changed all of a sudden. He never thought that the man would actually be so unreasonable. With an expressionless face, Long Sijue bypassed him and left. Mu Bai clenched his fists tightly, and rage was burning in his chest. He knew for sure that this man definitely would not cherish the young woman. When Mu Bai returned to the ward, Su Qianxun was talking patiently to Su Jiye. When she heard the sound of the door opening, Su Qianxun¡¯s body turned stiff and she became extremely ufortable. She felt so embarrassed that she just wanted to disappear on the spot. ¡°Doctor Mu... thank you for yesterday.¡± Su Qianxun stood up and thanked him with her head lowered. She clutched her hands together in anxiety. ¡°You¡¯re wee. As long as you¡¯re all right. Mu Bai tried his best to put on a neutral front. He knew that she was going through a hard time, and he did not want to put more pressure on her. Su Qianxun remained silent. ¡°Does that man treat you well?¡± Mu Bai¡¯s sudden question caught Su Qianxun off guard. She did not expect him to actually question her so directly. She raised her head in bewilderment and looked at him. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m just really worried about you.¡± Mu Bai¡¯s gaze was very sincere. It was without a hint of disdain or any other emotion. ¡°Doctor Mu, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve let you down, haven¡¯t I? I didn¡¯t persevere until the end.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s tone was extremely bitter. She turned and looked at her younger brother who was lying on the bed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to me when you were having a hard time?¡± Mu Bai asked anxiously. Why? Because she never wanted to trouble anyone, and because when she was forced into a dead end by those people, she happened to be in Long Sijue¡¯s territory. At that moment, only he could save her and Jiye. ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue talking to Jiye? Call me if you need anything.¡± Mu Bai stared at her for a few seconds, then turned around and left. The moment he left, the young woman sat down on the bed as if all her energy had been sucked dry. She suddenly held her younger brother¡¯s hand and ced it on her face. ¡°Jiye, I beg you, please get well soon.¡± All her sacrifices would only be worth it if her younger brother were to get better. ..... On his way back, Long Sijue continued to hold the young woman on hisp. When he noticed that she was furrowing her eyebrows in pain, he moved hisrge hand underneath her blouse and ced it on her lower belly. His palm was burning hot, and Su Qianxun immediately felt a lot morefortable. Even her tightly furrowed eyebrows had somewhat smoothed out. When he saw that, Long Sijue kept his palm there. Su Qianxun suddenly thought of a serious problem. She raised her head abruptly and asked... Chapter 127 - Buy Sanitary Pads on Her Behalf

Chapter 127: Buy Sanitary Pads on Her Behalf

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Young master, can you stop the car if there¡¯s a convenience store on the way?¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s face was still very pale, and even her pinkish lips had lost its usual color. However, her ck irises still sparkled. ¡°What for?¡± Long Sijue lowered his gaze to look at her. His expression was not as cold as before. Su Qianxun bit her lower lip rather awkwardly. Her two snowy white teeth were like those of a bunny¡¯s, and they looked extremely cute. ¡°Spit it out¡± Long Sijue tightened his grip on her. Su Qianxun¡¯s small face immediately turned red. She braved herself and said, ¡°I need to buy sanitary pads!¡± She would need to use sanitary pads after going back to Jin Garden. She could not just keep borrowing sanitary pads from other people, right? Long Sijue remained silent. Even though he did not know much about women¡¯s menstrual cycle and never cared about it before this, he still had some knowledge about it. He was almost thirty years old, after all. He stared at the young woman¡¯s shy expression, and only shifted his gaze away after a while. He then raised his head and ordered, ¡°Stop the car at the convenience store.¡± Su Qianxun felt even more embarrassed after he said that. As she was sitting on hisp, she buried her face into his chest and fiddled with one of the buttons on his shirt to make herself feel less awkward. Long Sijue was still warming her belly up with his hand, and none of them spoke a word. The atmosphere was actually rather cozy, which was a rare urrence. The car slowed to a stop. Ye Gu reported, ¡°Young master, we¡¯re here.¡± Su Qianxun immediately raised her head and looked outside, as if she had just received an amnesty. She turned and said, ¡°Young master, I...¡± Long Sijue lifted her up and ced her beside him. ¡°Wait for me here,¡± he ordered expressionlessly. Su Qianxun was stunned. ¡°What?¡± Before she managed to figure out what the man was about to do, he had already opened the car door and got out of the car. When Su Qianxun realized that he was about to buy sanitary pads on her behalf, she ignored the pain in her lower belly and quickly rushed towards the car window. She wound the window down. ¡°Young master, just let other people do it!¡± Long Sijue turned and red at her. ¡°Sit back down properly!¡± As soon as the man finished speaking, he turned and entered the convenience store beside him. Su Qianxun felt like an ant on a hot pan. She wanted to go out and take a look, but she did not dare to do so as Long Sijue had ordered her not to. She really could not understand what was going on in this unpredictable man¡¯s head. ¡®To buy sanitary pads on my behalf... ¡®Normal men wouldn¡¯t be willing to do something like this, right?¡¯ Su Qianxun suddenly felt a weird sensation in her chest. The moment Long Sijue walked into the convenience store, everyone¡¯s attention was captured by this handsome and elegant man. They could not avert their eyes from him at all. The saying, ¡°one would get pregnant just by looking at him,¡¯¡± was probably used to describe this kind of man. The mere sight of him would make girls blush and give them butterflies in their stomachs. *Plop! Plop!* The female customers in the shop kept dropping whatever they were holding. Long Sijue was in a daze for a moment when he stepped in. It was his first time entering a ce like this. He turned to look at the cashier who was drooling over him. ¡°Where are the sanitary pads?¡± The female cashier was stunned speechless. She almost drooled for real. ¡°Where are the sanitary pads?¡± Long Sijue tried to be patient and repeated his question, but his tone was a little colder this time. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s in the front on the second shelf!¡± The woman came to her senses. After Long Sijue walked away, she almost fainted due to the excitement. She quickly tidied up her hair and clothes, worried that she looked disheveled. Long Sijue walked to the female hygiene products section. He scanned the prices first and found the most expensive brand. He took it down expressionlessly and looked at it carefully. He thenpared it to the other brands to choose the one that suited the young woman the most. Chapter 128 - What Do You Take Me As?

Chapter 128: What Do You Take Me As?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ten minutester, the young woman who was leaning against the window and looking at the door of the convenience store saw Long Sijue exiting the convenience store with a stic bag full of sanitary pads. The moment Long Sijue walked out, he too saw the little thing who was looking out of the car window. She inched backwards when she saw him walking out. Su Qianxun was still looking outside when Long Sijue got into the car. She saw that many people were standing by the windows of the convenience store. All of them looked like they just saw their prince charming. Two girls who looked like students were stamping their feet out of excitement. She then looked at Long Sijue, who just returned with arge stic bag of sanitary pads. He looked totally calm andposed, as if he did not realize how much ¡°excitement¡± had been stirred up because of his appearance. When Long Sijue saw that the young woman was still looking outside, he immediately pulled her towards him and ced hisrge hand underneath her shirt, on her lower belly. His hand was like a heater, and she soon felt a lot morefortable again. Su Qianxun took the stic bag filled with sanitary pads and peered inside. She could not believe that Long Sijue got everything right. There were sanitary pads for day and night use, and there were even ones for heavy flow and light flow. Little did Su Qianxun knew that Long Sijue stood there for a long time to study them, and had carefully handpicked each of them. ¡°Thank you, young master.¡± Su Qianxun raised her head shyly and nced at him. ¡°Let me know if you need anything.¡± Long Sijue wanted to smoke, but he decided against it when he remembered that she was not feeling well. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®Is this man a mind reader? I didn¡¯t look that surprised, did I?¡¯ ¡°Can... Can I attend Professor Yao¡¯s funeral?¡± Su Qianxun felt sad again the moment she mentioned Professor Yao. Long Sijue felt agitated when he saw her expression. He ended up taking out a cigarette. Su Qianxun quickly grabbed the lighter and lit the cigarette for him. Long Sijue only managed to suppress his agitation after taking a few drags of the cigarette. ¡°Professor Yao¡¯s funeral will not be held so soon as the case is still being investigated.¡± Su Qianxun froze for a moment before she realized that he had agreed to her request. She raised her head agitatedly and looked at him with a slight smile. ¡°All right. Thank you, young master.¡± With the cigarette between his thin, sexy lips, Long Sijue gently caressed Su Qianxun¡¯s cheek with his hand. The young woman bit her lower lip as she felt a little awkward. Long Sijue said, ¡°I hope that you won¡¯t shed tears for other men from now onwards. Do you understand?¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s breath froze. Her long eyshes trembled a few times, and just as she was about to reply, he continued, ¡°And I hope that you won¡¯t be too close to other men as well, alright?¡± ¡°Young master, what do you take me as? A tool that can bear your child? A tool for you to have fun in bed? Or a toy?¡± Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him. When Long Sijue heard that, even though his handsome face that was hidden behind the smoke was still expressionless, his gaze became more profound as he looked at her. Su Qianxun¡¯s small face was tilted upwards as she waited for his answer. Her thin lips were pursed slightly, somehow giving her an aura of stubbornness. Long Sijue initially did not want to answer her question, but as he gazed at her small face, he thought carefully about each of the options she mentioned just now. ¡°All of the above, but not quitepletely.¡± Long Sijue answered her question very seriously. ¡°I got it.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s long and thick eyshes trembled a few times before she lowered her gaze. In her heart, sheughed self-deprecatingly at herself. ¡®Why did I ask that question even though I already knew the answer? I was just asking to be insulted, wasn¡¯t I?¡¯ ¡°You like that male doctor?¡± This time, it was Long Sijue who asked a question. Su Qianxun raised her small face and looked dumbfoundedly at him. She asked in disbelief, ¡°Are you talking about Doctor Mu? Of course not! He is my younger brother¡¯s doctor, and I respect him a lot!¡± Her answer was extremely straightward, and there was a puzzled expression on her face. She did not know how such a misunderstanding came about. Chapter 129 - Not as Serious as Before

Chapter 129: Not as Serious as Before

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue was very satisfied with her response. He removed the cigarette from between his lips and extinguished it in the ashtray beside him. When Su Qianxun saw that he did not ask any more questions, she did not bother to exin further. After all, she waspletely honest with him. When they arrived at Jin Garden, Long Sijue carried Su Qianxun in his arms, got out of the car and entered the house. Qi Min, who was hiding in a bush nearby, saw that the man she loved was holding Su Qianxun in a doting and protective manner. She was overwhelmed by jealousy, so much so that she nearly tore all the flowers and leaves off the bush she was hiding in. After Long Sijue brought Su Qianxun back to her room, he told her to get some rest and left. Around ten minutester, Aunt Qi entered the room with a cup of hot brown sugar ginger tea, a bowl of herbal porridge that enriches the blood and a hot-water bottle. Su Qianxun quickly sat up. ¡°Aunt Qi, thank you so much for looking after me.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take credit for this, young mistress. It was the young master¡¯s instruction.¡± Aunt Qi tucked the hot-water bottle under her pants. She then served the young woman the brown sugar ginger tea. Su Qianxun recalled that Long Sijue had been discussing methods to relieve her period pain with a doctor. She was rather surprised that he actually remembered everything the doctor said. The water in the hot-water bottle turned cold shortly after, and Su Qianxun¡¯s lower belly started to ache terribly again. She curled up into a ball. She felt better when she was lying in a fetal position. When she was in a daze because of the pain, she sensed that someone hady down next to her. Long Sijue ced hisrge hand on her lower belly. He then wrapped his other arm around her and held her body in his warm embrace. A surge of warmth enveloped her, and Su Qianxun instantly felt much morefortable. She sighed in contentment and leaned backwards, pressing herself close against Long Sijue¡¯s chest. This time, she finally managed to fall asleep in peace. The next morning, when Su Qianxun woke up, she found herself alone in the room. After a night of sleep, her period pain was not as serious as before. She got out of bed, entered the bathroom and sat down on the toilet bowl. When she saw the blood stains on her underpants, she took it off and put it aside, nning to wash herself up first. Just as she picked up the showerhead, someone suddenly pushed open the bathroom door. Su Qianxun was startled. She turned around nervously and looked towards the door. Long Sijue did not expect to catch such an enticing sight so early in the morning. The young woman¡¯s upper body was properly clothed, but she waspletely naked from the waist down. He had juste back from the gym. His breaths instantly became rapid and loud at the sight of her half-nakedness. His p*nis, which was already slightly hardened, immediately turned rock-hard. He was quickly ovee by an urge to melt her body into his! When Su Qianxun realized what was going on, she quickly grabbed the underpants that she took off earlier to cover her private part. Her cheeks flushed. ¡°Get out of here!¡± ¡°This is my bedroom and bathroom. Why should I get out? ¡± Long Sijue refused to leave. Instead, he walked into the bathroom in an unapologetic manner. Su Qianxun immediately took a step back. She was already tongue-tied due to anxiety. She stuttered, ¡°Then... then... then I¡¯m leaving!¡± She was utterly embarrassed, so much so that she could barely look him in the eye. She wanted to flee, but the man was blocking her path. Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him in astonishment. Long Sijue had already snatched the underpants away from her. He stared at her with a lustful look in his eyes. ¡°You were about to clean your p*ssy, huh?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice was truly melodious. It was deep, powerful and sonorous like the sound of a cello. The tone of his voice was particrly pleasant and it sounded like an enchanting spell to Su Qianxun¡¯s ears at this very moment. ¡°No...¡± The young woman shook her head like a pellet drum. ¡°Be still...¡± Long Sijue dropped the pants in his hand to the floor. He suddenly grabbed her by the arm, spun her petite body around and held her in his arms. He pressed her back against his chest. He caught the showerhead that slipped out of her small hand with his other hand. The young woman felt the man¡¯s muscr chest against her back. She was so nervous that she could hardly breathe. Before she could react, the warm water gushed down to her private part, which she meant to clean earlier. Then, he reached hisrge hand over and inserted a finger into her private part, slowly cleaning it up for her. Chapter 130 - I Must be Sleepwalking

Chapter 130: I Must be Sleepwalking

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun clung onto the man¡¯s muscr arm woefully, wanting to pull his hand off her. But Long Sijue would not let her do that. He continued to wash her private part with his finger. Their bodies were pressed closely against one another¡¯s. The man¡¯s breaths became louder and heavier. ¡°Are... are... are you done?¡± The young woman was close to tears, as it was simply too unbearable. Her legs went limp and she nearly fell on her knees. Long Sijue wrapped his strong arms around her. He eventually pushed her towards the bathroom wall and pinned her against the ceramic tiles. The movement of his hand became more and more vigorous. The young woman was overwhelmed with immense pleasure and already in a state of stupor. The man ground down against her lower abdomen, and he ejacted shortly after because of how excited he was. The young woman¡¯s body had already be limp, so Long Sijue carried her out of the bathroom and ced her on the bed. She was utterly flummoxed at the moment due to him fondling her private part just now. A few locks of her hair that had been dampened by the water vapor were stuck on her small, pale face. She bit her lower lip softly out of anxiety. At this very moment, Long Sijue found every small thing about her incredibly seductive. Long Sijue stripped the wet shirt off her, revealing her upper body that was covered with whip marks. Those wounds were not serious, but it did not make the sight of them any less gruesome. The man did not dare to look at her anymore. He was afraid that he might not be able to control himself. Considering the condition of her body, it would be inconvenient for them to have s*x. If he did not avert his gaze, he would have to exercise his restraint to a tormenting extent. Long Sijue picked up a towel. He wanted dry the young woman¡¯s soaking wet body before helping her to put on some clean clothes. As he rubbed her body with the towel, there was a hint of redness on the towel. He looked at the source of the blood without being aware of it, and immediately sucked in a sharp breath. Su Qianxun quickly pulled over the nket beside her to cover her body and particrly her face. She really hoped that she could disappear from the world at this very instant, as the way she responded to his fondling earlier in the bathroom was simply embarrassing! Long Sijue no longer wanted to challenge his self-control. He stood up, heaved a long sigh and left for the time being. The young woman heard his footsteps as he left the room. After a long while, she finally mustered the courage to slowly stick her head out of the nket. However, just as she revealed her eyes, Long Sijue had returned to the room. She quickly hid her head in the nket again. This time, she swore not to show her face until he was gone. Su Qianxun heard the footsteps stop beside her bed, followed by the sound of something being torn open and soft rustling of paper. Before she managed to guess what was going on, Long Sijue lifted the part of the nket covering her lower body. The young woman felt a surge of coldness. The moment Long Sijue grabbed her leg, Su Qianxunpletely lost her cool. ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯m already on my period, and you still want to have s*x with me! Are you an animal?¡± As Su Qianxun pulled the nket off herself, she extended her leg in a panic and identally kicked the man. When she saw that the man was holding a woman¡¯s underpants with a sanitary pad stuck onto it and standing before her with a surly expression, she realized that she had misunderstood his intention. ¡°Oops, I identally fell asleep just now. I must be sleepwalking!¡± The young woman quickly covered her head with the nket and pretended that she was sleeping. Long Sijue wanted to drag her over and p her in the a*s so badly. But when he thought of her current health condition, he had to suppress his anger for the time being! He grabbed her by the calf, pulled her closer and put on the panties for her. Long Sijue stood by her bed for a long time, but Su Qianxun had sworn to hide under the nket as long as he was around. After more than ten minutes, she eventually heard the young master¡¯s footsteps as he left. Once he was gone, Su Qianxun pulled the nket off her face and heaved a sigh of relief. ..... Su Qianxun did not have to go to campus for the next two days, as it was Saturday and Sunday. She called Gu Mian on the phone to let her know that she was fine, so that her friend did not have to worry about her anymore. After she hung up, out of boredom, Su Qianxun wanted to take a walk in the garden. When she entered the back garden, she ran into Qi Min, who had juste home for the weekend. Su Qianxun ignored Qi Min, hoping to avoid conflicts. However, thetter did not have the same thing in mind... Chapter 131 - She Deserves Every Bad Thing That Happens to Her, Even Death!

Chapter 131: She Deserves Every Bad Thing That Happens to Her, Even Death!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Su Qianxun, you really have no shame! Do you think you can cling on to the young master just because you have a pretty face, you sl*t!¡± Qi Min was still young after all, and she was already driven mad by jealousy. Whenever she thought about how Long Sijue showered that b*tch with love and care, she felt so jealous that her heart ached. Lately, every time she came home for the weekend, she would overhear the servants discussing Long Sijue¡¯s attitude towards Su Qianxun, which was very uncharacteristic of him. Qi Min had never heard of such instances in Jin Garden throughout all her years there. ¡°Qi Min, if you like Long Sijue, go ahead and woo him yourself instead of barking at me!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s expression turned grim. Because of her sophisticated upbringing, she did not like to use vulgar terms like Qi Min did. ¡°Are you mocking me? Are you implying that I can¡¯t make the young master love me?¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s reply triggered Qi Min, and she immediately became extremely furious. ¡°Hehe, if that¡¯s how you want to interpret what I¡¯ve said, so be it.¡± Su Qianxun did not feel like talking to this unreasonable young woman anymore. She turned around, preparing to head back to her room. Qi Min suddenly recalled the extremely gentle look in the young master¡¯s eyes when he carried Su Qianxun into the housest night. This recollection aggravated her. She frantically caught Su Qianxun by the arm all of a sudden and yanked her back. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± Su Qianxun was rather irritated, and she wanted to shove Qi Min away. ¡°You shameless wh*re. You better promise me this instant that you won¡¯t seduce the young master ever again!¡± Qi Min clutched at her and refused to let go. She even pinched Su Qianxun on the arm as she tightened her grip. Su Qianxun was enraged. She might be a gentle and mellow person, but she would fight back when someone crossed the line. After all, she was not someone who could be bullied into submission by just any person. She no longer held herself back and decided to give Qi Min a taste of her own medicine. The two young women began to grapple with one another. There was a swimming pool nearby, but neither one of them had realized that they were inching towards it as they grappled. Qi Min slipped and fell into the pool first, dragging Su Qianxun with her. The moment she fell into the water, Su Qianxun waspletely startled, for she did not know how to swim at all. She let go of Qi Min, sshed about in the pool and started to sink. Qi Min knew how to swim. She swam to the water¡¯s surface, hoping to find Su Qianxun and continue their fight, but the young woman was gone. She immediately panicked. When she looked down anxiously, she found Su Qianxun underwater. The young woman was already at the bottom of the pool. Her hair was spreading out and swaying around her like seaweed. Qi Min was utterly petrified. Even though her first instinct was to help Su Qianxun, she instantly stopped herself from acting upon that instinct. She fixed her gaze on the young woman in the water. There was raging jealousy and viciousness in her eyes. ¡®A whorish little sl*t like Su Qianxun deserves every bad thing that happens to her, even death!¡¯ Qi Min raised her head and nced around to make sure that there was no one nearby. She then immediately got out of the pool and ran off. ¡°Someone¡¯s drowning!¡± A scream broke the silence in Jin Garden. Long Sijue, who was nning to do some work in the study room, suddenly felt very tight in the chest. He lit himself a cigarette and walked over to the window, hoping to rx a little, only to see someone screaming for help by the pool in the back garden. Long Sijue froze momentarily. Then, almost without hesitation, he ced his hands on the window sill to hoist himself up before leaping out through the window. Hended in the garden and rushed towards the swimming pool. The servant who found Su Qianxun drowning was still screaming for help. She caught someone dashing past her from the corner of her eye. Before she realized what was happening, a figure plunged into the swimming pool with a ssh. As soon as Long Sijue dove in, he spotted the young woman underwater. He quickly paddled, swam over to catch her and carried her to the water¡¯s surface. Long Sijue looked at the unconscious young woman in his arms and patted her cheek gently. ¡°Wake up, woman! Open your eyes, little thing!¡± Su Qianxun was totally unresponsive. Long Sijue did not dare to hesitate. By the time he got out of the swimming pool with the young woman in his arms, Su Qianxun was still unconscious. Worse yet, she had already stopped breathing. Chapter 132 - You’ve Really Brought This Chick Back to Life!

Chapter 132: You¡¯ve Really Brought This Chick Back to Life!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The look on Long Sijue¡¯s face was horrifyingly grim. He ced Su Qianxun on the floor and started to press down on her abdomen with force. After a while, water began to trickle out of her mouth. Still, she did not regain consciousness, and her long eyshes drooped from her tightly shut eyes. She was lying very still, and the silence was eerie. Tang Zui hade to Jin Garden to visit Long Sijue, and he hurried over once he heard the news. When he saw the young woman lying on the ground, he gasped in horror. ¡°Call Doctor Zhang and Zi Fan over!¡± Long Sijue suddenly shouted with rage, frightening the servant next to him. The servant almost fell to the ground. As soon as she recovered from the shock, she immediately staggered away to contact the two doctors. Tang Zui kneelt down beside Long Sijue anxiously. He wanted to reach over to check if Su Qianxun was still breathing, but Long Sijue pped his hand away angrily and stared at Tang Zui with a chillingly cold look in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her!¡± Long Sijue shouted and continued to perform chestpressions on Su Qianxun, followed by mouth-to-mouth resuscitation. Tang Zui¡¯s hand hurt. He stared nervously at the man in front of him, who looked like he was about to go berserk anytime. It was the first time Tang Zui had seen him like that. Throughout the years, Long Sijue had beenpletely impassive and indifferent. He always wore a cold expression could not care less about anyone or anything. However, he was in such fury right now because of a young woman. Tang Zui did not only see anger in his eyes. There was a hint of despair as well. Tang Zui wanted to tell him that Su Qianxun had already stopped breathing. Yet, when he looked at the man who was still performing CPR in a frantic and desperate manner, refusing to give up, Tang Zui could not bear to share the bad news with him... Now, he could only pray that the young woman woulde back to life... ¡®But... ¡®It doesn¡¯t seem possible.¡¯ Themotion had already drawn the servants in Jin Garden to the backyard, but none of them dared to approach Long Sijue, Su Qianxun and Tang Zui. Instead, they watched the young master perform CPR on the young woman from a distance. Qi Min¡¯s room was on the first floor. She had already changed into clean clothes and was observing the situation anxiously. She really wished that Su Qianxun would not live to tell the truth behind the drowning incident. Most importantly, if Su Qianxun were to die, she would not be able to seduce the young master anymore. Doctor Zhang and Zi Fan arrived in a hurry. They looked nervously at the young woman who had already stopped breathing. Neither of them knew what to do at that very moment. Long Sijue performed CPR on Su Qianxun repeatedly. Undoubtedly, if the young woman never regained consciousness, the man would repeat the procedure again and again until the end of time! As soon as Long Sijue¡¯s lips parted from hers, he ced one hand on top of the other and pushed down on Su Qianxun¡¯s chest. He fixed his eyes on the young woman¡¯s small face. ¡°Wake up, open your eyes. You still owe me a child. You¡¯re not allowed to get out of the agreement like this!¡± After he performed chestpressions on the young woman, he leaned over to pinch Su Qianxun¡¯s nose once again. He put his lips over her small mouth and started to deliver rescue breaths into her mouth. As time passed by, the man felt increasingly disheartened. No one dared to stop him. They could only watch while he desperately tried to save the unconscious young woman. Long Sijue seemed entirely different from the man they used to know. Fifteen minutes had passed, and Tang Zui could not bear to see Long Sijue continue trying. Right when he was about to tell Long Sijue to give up, the young woman on the ground suddenly spat out mouthfuls of water. Then, she began to cough weakly. ¡°She¡¯se back to life. Jue, you¡¯ve really brought this chick back to life!¡± Tang Zui was so overwhelmed with joy that he nearly sprung up from the ground. He started tough heartily. The moment Su Qianxun regained consciousness, someone wrapped her in a tight embrace. The person held her so close to him that she could barely breathe. ..... The living room in Jin Garden. Long Sijue walked down the stairs, strode towards Qi Min who was kneeling on the floor, and kicked her with all his might. Qi Min felt a sharp pain in her chest. She copsed onto the floor and spat out a mouthful of blood... Chapter 133 - She Hasn’t Been Truthful with You, and She Sure as Hell Doesn’t Love You

Chapter 133: She Hasn¡¯t Been Truthful with You, and She Sure as Hell Doesn¡¯t Love You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qi Min was lying on her stomach in a flustered manner. She felt an excruciating pain within her body, as though Long Sijue had kicked her innards into a pulp. Blood streamed non-stop out of her mouth. ¡°Young master, I¡¯ve been framed! I have nothing to do with what just happened! Please don¡¯t believe what Su Qianxun told you. She¡¯s trying to frame me!¡± Qi Min rose and looked at Long Sijue with tears in her eyes. ¡°How dare you still try to lie to us! That chick has fainted again. She¡¯s still unconscious as we speak! How could she have framed you? Butler, p some sense into her!¡± Tang Zui was seriously irritated by the sight of Qi Min. The butler immediately went over and pped her twice across the face. Qi Min felt her head spin, and her ears kept ringing. ¡°Believe me, I¡¯ve been framed. I have nothing to do with this. It¡¯s not my fault!¡± Qi Min had already nned to deny every usation no matter what, even if they tried to beat her into submission. She looked at the stone-faced man as tears streamed down her face. But when he returned her gaze, the look in his eyes was cold and sharp like countless icicles, slicing through her heart in a slow as well as painful manner. Qi Min was utterly heartbroken. To her, the heartbreak was far more agonizing than the physical pain she was feeling. She could not believe that even though she grew up in Jin Garden with Long Sijue, he did not care about her at all. ¡°You¡¯re seriously pushing your luck! There are surveince cameras all over Jin Garden. We have a recording of what happened at the swimming pool earlier! We know everything you did!¡± Tang Zui wanted to give the young woman a smack on the cheek so badly, but he did not want to dirty his hand by touching such a despicable person. Qi Min¡¯s gaze froze abruptly. She had always assumed that only certain ces such as the living room were equipped with surveince cameras. She did not expect there to be one in the back garden. She panicked and suddenly scrambled towards Long Sijue on all fours. She reached for Long Sijue¡¯s feet and clutched at the hem of his pants. ¡°Young master, I know I¡¯m in the wrong. I didn¡¯t mean to harm her. I really didn¡¯t mean it. Please forgive me this once for old times¡¯ sake!¡± she cried as she begged for his mercy. ¡°What are you saying?¡± Long Sijue stared coldly at her. His gaze was indifferent and emotionless, as if he was looking at aplete stranger. ¡°Young master, I grew up in Jin Garden, and have always been by your side...¡± ¡°What now? Is this how the servants are these days? Undisciplined and self-entitled? Your mother and I go way back, but I have nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t even have the right to appear in front of me, and you¡¯re asking me to forgive you for old times¡¯ sake? Do you think that you have the right?¡± Qi Min was in disbelief as she listened to what Long Sijue said. She did not expect him to say such callous words to her. ¡°To me, you¡¯re less than a mere cleaner in Jin Garden! You¡¯re just a freeloader who¡¯s overstayed your wee!¡± After Long Sijue said that, he lifted his foot and kicked her without mercy. He used as much force as hisst kick, and Qi Min spat out another mouthful of blood. However, to her, what Long Sijue just said to her in an indifferent tone was crueler. His words mercilessly tore her fantasy into shreds. All those years, she had thought that she was special to him. She had always believed that she was adored and given special treatment in Jin Garden like a little princess because she was not a lowly servant like her mother. She could evene and leave the house as she pleased. ¡°Give her a good beating. Don¡¯t hold back!¡± When Long Sijue thought about how the woman nearly killed Su Qianxun, the look in his eyes became extremely murderous. Tang Zui sneered and sat down beside him. ¡®A heinous and shameless woman like her deserves to be beaten to death!¡¯ Two bodyguards walked over with long whips in their hands and began to whip Qi Min with all their might. Qi Min¡¯s howls and cries echoed throughout Jin Garden, filling the entire house. All the servants were so frightened that they started to tremble. Those who were faint hearted did not even dare to look. ¡°Young master, I have something to tell you. Su Qianxun hasn¡¯t been truthful with you, and she sure as hell doesn¡¯t love you... Don¡¯t be fooled by her. She¡¯s been secretly taking birth control pills!¡± Qi Min suddenly shouted. Chapter 134 - What Kind of Pill Is This?

Chapter 134: What Kind of Pill Is This?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue remained seated expressionlessly. No one knew what he was thinking. The look in his eyes was still terrifyingly cold. Qi Min summoned up her remaining strength and continued loudly, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Young master, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can search the drawer of the nightstand in her room and see if there¡¯s a bottle of pills inside there!¡± Tang Zui nced nervously at Long Sijue and looked furiously at Qi Min. ¡°Qi Min, how dare you try to use that chick of something she didn¡¯t do again!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying! I¡¯m telling the truth. Those are really birth control pills!¡± Qi Min was already close to death from the beating, and her body was covered with wounds. Long Sijue suddenly tightened his grip on the teacup in his hand. He signaled his bodyguards to stop whipping the woman and instructed, ¡°Lock her up. No one¡¯s allowed to release her without my instruction!¡± Long Sijue stood up and immediately left the living room. As he headed towards the elevator, Tang Zui furrowed his eyebrows. ¡®That chick has been secretly taking birth control pills?¡± Disgusted by the sight of Qi Min, he signaled the bodyguards to take Qi Min away immediately. ¡°Also, get someone to clean the floor with disinfectant. What if there are some nasty bacteria from her wounds?¡± When Long Sijue returned to Su Qianxun¡¯s bedroom, his family doctor, Doctor Zhang and Zi Fan immediately bowed before him. They stepped away from the bed and made way for him. The man walked over to the bedstead. He lowered his head and gazed at the young woman on the bed for a moment before he opened and rummaged through the nightstand drawer. As it seemed, Qi Min was telling the truth, for Long Sijue indeed found a small and white bottle full of pills. He opened the bottle, took out a pill and handed it to the two doctors. ¡°What kind of pill is this?¡±Doctor Zhang took the pill and scrapped some powder off it. He tasted the powder before he passed the pill to Zi Fan. Zi Fan did the same. ¡°Speak!¡± Long Sijue fixed his eyes on the unconscious young woman who was lying in bed. Even though she was no longer in danger, her face was still awfully pale, as though it was turning into a sheet of ss. ¡°It¡¯s a birth control pill,¡± Zi Fan said right away. Doctor Zhang nodded as well. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a birth control pill.¡± ..... When Su Qianxun woke up, she found herself lying in bed, and there was no one else in the room. Her throat was aching so much, and she was craving for some water. She struggled to sit up, hoping to reach the jug on the nightstand to pour herself a ss of water. However, she had yet to recover from the incident earlier or regain her energy. The ss immediately slipped out of her grasp, fell to the floor and shattered. Su Qianxun gasped slightly as shey back down on the bed. There was a helpless look in her eyes. She suddenly missed her family members terribly. If they were still with her, they certainly would not let anything bad happen to her. Someone pushed the room door open, and Su Qianxun turned to see who it was. When she realized that it was Aunt Qi, there were conflicting emotions in her eyes. Aunt Qi, who always seemed neatly groomed, appeared particrly haggard and unkempt. Her eyes were red like those of a rabbit¡¯s. She gazed at Su Qianxun with a look of guilt and shame on her face. However, when she thought of her daughter, she bit the bullet and did what she had to do... Aunt Qi dashed towards the bed and kneelt down. Su Qianxun recalled that she had just dropped a drinking ss, and there were ss shards all over the floor. She quickly got out of bed and tried to pull Aunt Qi up from the floor. ¡°Young Mistress Su, I know that it¡¯s Little Min¡¯s fault that you nearly drowned, and I know that she misbehaved. I beg you, please forgive her just this once,¡± Aunt Qi cried and held Su Qianxun¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Aunt Qi, I¡¯m listening. Please get up first.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw the blood on the floor. ¡°Young Mistress Su, I¡¯m begging you. Have mercy on my daughter for my sake. After all, I have been looking after you all this while. Little Min is the only family member I have left. I beg you, please forgive her!¡± Aunt Qi started to kowtow to Su Qianxun. Every time she knocked her forehead on the floor, Su Qianxun could hear a loud thump. The ss shards on the floor had cut into Aunt Qi¡¯s palms and forehead, but she did not seem to mind at all. Su Qianxun felt bad for her as well. Despite Qi Min¡¯s terrible attitude towards her, Su Qianxun knew that the young woman¡¯s mother, Aunt Qi had been the only person who treated her kindly ever since she moved into Jin Garden. ¡°Young Mistress Su, Little Min nearly killed you. An eye for an eye. I¡¯m her mother, so I¡¯ll bear the consequences!¡± Aunt Qi suddenly picked up arge shard of ss from the floor. She slit her wrist with great force, and blood instantly gushed out from the wound. Chapter 135 - Kept Lying to Me

Chapter 135: Kept Lying to Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Aunt Qi!¡± Su Qianxun was shocked. She anxiously jumped off the bed, grabbed Aunt Qi¡¯s wrist, and shouted loudly for people toe over. Finally, Tang Zui rushed over to help. Aunt Qi kept begging Su Qianxun to forgive Qi Min, and Su Qianxun was also distraught and nervous. Aunt Qi was sent to the hospital. Su Qianxun was lost in her thoughts as she sat alone on the bed. All she was thinking about were the times when Aunt Qi had taken care of her and how she made her feel warmth that she had not felt in a very long time. She was truly grateful towards Aunt Qi. She suddenly felt pain in one of her feet and sucked in a sharp breath. She only realized at that moment that she was injured. Her foot was also bleeding from the shattered ss. Su Qianxun ced her foot on the bed and took off an ointment from the drawer. She simply applied the ointment and then got out of bed to find Long Sijue. The young woman knocked the door softly when she arrived at the entrance of the study room. She came here for two reasons; to thank him for saving her life, and to ask him about what he was going to do about Qi Min. As Long Sijue did not respond, Su Qianxun walked into the study room. There was an extremely strong scent of cigarettes, and she furrowed her eyebrows without being aware of it. ¡®How many cigarettes did this man smoke?¡¯ Long Sijue locked his gaze on her the very moment she entered. His gaze was profound and cold, and it was hard for Su Qianxun to tell what he was actually thinking. Su Qianxun was a little afraid of his gaze, so she lowered her head and walked towards the desk. Long Sijue did not speak and continued staring at her. ¡°I¡¯m here... to thank you for saving me,¡± Su Qianxun said. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I would have saved whatever¡¯s mine. So, even if you¡¯re just a dog, I¡¯ll still save you.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice was cold and almost emotionless. Su Qianxun¡¯s breath froze, and she clenched her fists tightly. As expected, she was imagining things. Why would the man care for her? Her heart ached as if it had been torn apart. Once again, this man had sessfully thrashed her dignity. ¡°Even if you only treat me like a dog, I still want to thank you no matter what.¡± Su Qianxun met his gaze, and this time, she did not back down at all. Long Sijue suddenly shed a cold smile. ¡°Even dogs would harbor affection towards their owner with time!¡± ¡®But she doesn¡¯t care about me at all. She even kept lying to me! ¡®She signed the agreement and kept saying that she would try hard to bear a child, and that she would be obedient. But she took birth control pills behind my back!¡¯ When Long Sijue thought of that, his gaze became even colder. He even had the impulse to tear her to shreds! ¡°Get out! In the future, do not enter my study room without my orders!¡± Long Sijue was afraid that if she continued standing there, he would not be able to control himself from choking this reckless little thing! Su Qianxun immediately turn pale, and her nails were already sinking into her flesh. Her expression was also very cold. ¡°I still need to ask you something. What are you going to do about Qi Min?¡± ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you, and you¡¯re in no position to intrude. Get the hell out of here!¡± Long Sijue immediately swept theptop on the table to the ground. With a loud smash, the small and silverptop hit the wall and broke! Su Qianxun was shocked. Since Long Sijue was already chasing her away, no matter how thick-skinned she was, she could not stay there any longer. The young woman turned and walked out of the study room mechanically, and her heart was somewhat numb. The moment Su Qianxun walked out of the door, she heard the sound of smashinging from inside the study room. Her froze for a moment before leaving without a backward nce. ..... Not long after Su Qianxun returned to her room, Ye Gu came to inform her to prepare to go out together with Long Sijue. Like a marite, Su Qianxun got up and went to the walk-in closet to get dressed. She also grabbed some essential belongings and packed them before going downstairs. Chapter 136 - Fell to the Ground in a Flustered Manner

Chapter 136: Fell to the Ground in a Flustered Manner

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Su Qianxun arrived at the main door, Long Sijue was already in the car. She looked at the fleet of cars before her and hesitated because she did not know which car she should enter. As that man currently disliked her, she did not want to enter the car he was in and make things awkward. As she hesitated, Ye Gu opened the car door of Long Sijue¡¯s private car. She nced at Ye Gu, and had no choice but to walk over and enter the car. Su Qianxun sat down in a random seat. She clutched the bag in her hand tightly and sat still with her head lowered. Long Sijue was resting with his eyes closed. After the car drove away, he suddenly ordered, ¡°Come over and give me a massage.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s body turned stiff as she recalled the incident in the study room just now. But when she thought of her current predicament, she put her bag aside, rose obediently and went to his side. She knelt a little on the couch and massaged his head. The young woman lowered her head. When she saw that his fingers were trembling slightly, she knew that he was having a headache again. But it was none of her business. As he asked her for a massage, she merely did what she was told. Su Qianxun did not dare to stop without Long Sijue¡¯s instruction. Her fingers were soon sore, but they slowly became numb after a while. She carried on, but not with as much strength as when she started. The man opened his eyes and abruptly grabbed her wrist, removing it from his head. The young woman¡¯s body was already a little numb, and she immediately fell to the floor because of how much force he used. Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows and exined, ¡°Sorry, my hands were a bit sore. We can continue after I rest for a while.¡± When Long Sijue saw how meekly and submissively she was acting, as if she would have absolutely no objection no matter what he did, he felt even more agitated. It was as if she had really assumed the role of a pet. There was a surge of fury in his chest. When Su Qianxun thought that he was going to crush her wrist, Long Sijue¡¯s cell phone started ringing. He finally let go of her, took the cell phone and picked up the call. Freed, Su Qianxun immediately rose and returned to her own seat. She gently stroked her wrist that was grabbed by him just now with her other hand. The fleet of cars drove directly into a cruise ship. Su Qianxun was somewhat puzzled, as the cruise ship fromst time was already blown up. Long Sijue must have gotten a new one. It seemed that he liked cruise ships very much. Ye Gu opened the car door. Long Sijue got out of the car first, and Su Qianxun did the same. Long Sijue only walked towards the elevator after he heard the sound of car door closing. Su Qianxun could only walk behind him, but very soon, some distance had formed between her and Long Sijue as the man¡¯s legs were longer. The young woman could only scurry to keep up with him. Long Sijue heard the sound of the little thing¡¯s panting behind him, and he furrowed his eyebrows a little without being aware of it. He also slowed down slightly. Su Qianxun breathed a sigh of relief when she finally caught up with him. They entered the elevator. There were only the two of them inside there. The young woman was rather nervous, and subconsciously took a few steps backwards. Long Sijue suddenly grabbed her by the wrist and in the very next second, he had pressed Su Qianxun against the wall of the elevator. She raised her head in surprise. This served the man well, and he bought his lips to hers. Su Qianxun widened her eyes abruptly and her eyshes were trembling. She came to her senses and realized that they were in an elevator, and anyone could possiblye in at any time. She wanted to push him away, but Long Sijue¡¯s strength was too great; she was unable to push him away with what little strength she had. Long Sijue kissed her forcefully, and he was using a lot of strength because of how excited he was. It was painful to Su Qianxun. She furrowed her eyebrows and she was having more and more difficulty breathing. After a while, he suddenly let go of her. He turned and returned to the middle of the elevator. He raised his hand and adjusted the breast of his suit a little. He then continued to stand there with an expressionless look on his face. Su Qianxun, who waspletely caught off guard was the unlucky one. After Long Sijue suddenly pulled away like that and left her without support, she fell to the ground in a flustered manner. *Ding!* The elevator doors slid open. Chapter 137 - Why Don’t You Rear a Dog Instead

Chapter 137: Why Don¡¯t You Rear a Dog Instead

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun was annoyed as well as angry, and wanted to call Long Sijue out on his behavior. However, the man had already stepped out of the elevator without any intention to pay attention to her. The young woman¡¯s clothes were quite messy, and her small face was also flushed. She did not have the time to care about anything else, and could only pick up her bag from the ground and exit the elevator. When Su Qianxun stepped out of the elevator, Long Sijue was already a long way ahead. When she thought about how temperamental he was, she also felt a little emotional. The wound on her foot still ached a little, too. Hence, she did not try to keep up with him and walked at her usual pace. When Su Qianxun noticed that Long Sijue had already turned around the corner, she furrowed her brows gloomily. She thought about chasing after him, as the ce was unfamiliar to her. What if she ran into trouble? She really jinxed things, as just when she was about to chase after Long Sijue, someone happened to open the door beside her. A drunk man grabbed Su Qianxun and dragged her into the private lounge as he mumbled, ¡°Burp, little beauty, you¡¯re finally here. You should be punished since you dared to let me wait for such a long time!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else! I¡¯m not the person you¡¯ve been waiting for!¡± Su Qianxun was frightened and immediately wanted to break free from the other party. But because for the past two days, not only had she been experiencing period pain but had almost drowned, she had very little strength left in her and was unable to break free at all. The man pulled her into the private lounge and both of them fell to the carpet. ¡°ying hard to get? Cut it out, I can pay you any amount of money you want. Let¡¯s get started!¡± The man rolled over, pressed Su Qianxun beneath his body and started kissing her. Su Qianxun almost vomited out of disgust as she moved left and right to dodge his kisses. At the same time, she shouted loudly, ¡°Let go of me, help!¡± ¡°Help? Oh, so you¡¯re into this kind of stuff. Thene on, shout even louder!¡± The drunk man got even more excited and started tearing her clothes with his hand. Of course Su Qianxun would not let him have his way. She tried hard to shield her chest from him. Just when Su Qianxun did not know what to do anymore, the door of the private lounge was kicked open with a loud bang. The weight on her body disappeared. She saw Long Sijue lift the man who was at least 198 pounds up and forcefully threw him at the wall opposite them. The drunk man did not even make a sound as he fell to the ground with blood gushing out of his mouth. His whole frame was twitching. Long Sijue was also panting. He stared angrily at the woman on the ground as he roared, ¡°You can lose your way even when you¡¯re merely following me. You¡¯re really something! Even a dog wouldn¡¯t get lost!¡± Su Qianxun was in shock to begin with. If he did not walk at such a fast pace, would she have even met the pervert? After being yelled at, her tears failed her and rolled down her cheeks. She wanted to get up on her own, but she truly had no strength left. Long Sijue let out a soft curse before he bent down to carry her off the ground. ¡°My bag!¡± Su Qianxun wanted to grab her bag, but she did not manage to do so. Long Sijue bent down, picked up her bag and walked out of the private lounge withrge strides. ¡°Since dogs are so much better than me, why don¡¯t you rear a dog instead and let me go?¡± Su Qianxun flew into a rage. She angrily pped his back a few times. The moment she finished pping him, the young woman felt pain in her a*s. The man had also bluntly hit her small a*s with hisrge hand. ¡°I rear whatever I want. It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Su Qianxun lifted her fist and wanted to hit him again when she heard the man¡¯s cold threat, ¡°If you dare to hit me again, I¡¯ll make you pay for it!¡± Su Qianxun was rendered speechless. She clenched her teeth in anger and said, ¡°Put me down!¡± Long Sijue ignored her and continued to walk forward withrge strides. The doors of all the private loungers along the corridor had been kicked down. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me that this man broke all those doors to look for me once he realized that I had gone missing.¡± Chapter 138 - It Was Not a Good Thing

Chapter 138: It Was Not a Good Thing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun no longer dared to be ¡°narcissistic¡±. Did Long Sijue not mention that he would save her even if she were a dog? Long Sijue regarded her as nothing but a dog. No! He said just now that she was even lesser than a dog! Long Sijue brought Su Qianxun to a room, ced her on the bed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes. Change into a new set of clothes.¡± After he said that, he walked past the bed and went to smoke beside the window. Su Qianxun felt a little dizzy, so shey on the bed for a minute before getting up. As Long Sijue listened to Su Qianxun¡¯s movements behind him, he somehow felt rather agitated. The young woman went to the wardrobe and opened it. It was filled with evening dresses. She chose a ck, low-profile evening dress and went to the bathroom to change. Su Qianxun only exited the bathroom five minutester and said, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±¡± Long Sijue turned. When he saw the young woman, who had already changed into the ck evening dress, his gaze froze for a moment. Su Qianxun waited for his reaction, a little uneasy. She widened her eyes because she did not know what to do, like a lost little rabbit in the forest. This made her appear even more alluring. This dress looked as if it was tailor-made for her. It was a short evening dress the color of the dark night sky, which served as a contrast to her skin, making her look even fairer than snow. The material of the dress was as soft as silk. The dress gave off a vintage vibe with its A-shaped neckline, whichpletely showed off Su Qianxun¡¯s delicate cor bones. The blue butterfly on her chest seemed even more mysterious when it was half-covered, and the tiny diamonds that adorned the folds of the dress glinted like the stars... Su Qianxun felt a little uneasy under his gaze. She rubbed her arms with her palms in embarrassment and said, ¡°If it¡¯s not okay, I¡¯ll go change into another one.¡± After a momentary silence, Long Sijue said, ¡°There¡¯s no time for you to waste!¡± After Long Sijue said that, he walked out of the room inrge strides. He was a little vexed over his reaction when he saw her in that dress just now. At that moment, he had the urge to strip her naked and have s*x with her! It was not a good thing for him to lust after a woman so much to the point that he was easily affected by her every action. Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows gloomily, but she no longer dared to act on her own ord. She followed closely behind Long Sijue, as she knew that in this ce, danger lurked around every corner. Both of them arrived outside a banquet room. A bodyguard opened the door for them, and Long Sijue entered the room with Su Qianxun beside him. There was a small gathering in the luxurious banquet room. There was a considerable number of people there, but the ce was not too crowded. All of them were young men and women. Some were singing and ying drinking games, some were dancing and some were ying darts. Long Sijue and Su Qianxun¡¯s entrance captured everyone¡¯s attention. All of them were self-aware enough to greet Long Sijue. They then looked closely at the young woman beside him. Some of them had seen Su Qianxun before, and some had not. But all of them without exception, were captivated by the way she looked today. Tang Zui was singing, and when he saw that Long Sijue and Su Qianxun had arrived, he greeted them with a grin. ¡°Hey, Jue. Hey, Chick. You guys are here.¡± After they entered the banquet room, Long Sijue no longer paid any attention to Su Qianxun. He walked towards a couch and sat down. Su Qianxun, who was left alone, felt a little awkward. She did not know where she should go. She thought about going to Long Sijue. But when she saw how cold he looked, and thought about how much he disliked her right now, she knew that Long Sijue definitely did not want her to sit beside him right now. However, it was very awkward for her to remain standing in the middle of the banquet room. Her gaze fell upon the bar counter not far away. When she saw that Ye Gu was sitting there and drinking alone, she prepared to make her way towards him. Everyone in the banquet room had their attention fixed on this young woman, who was as beautiful as an elf. They were, of course, aware of her intention. Tang Zui was so shocked that he felt like his soul was about to leave his body. He was very certain that Long Sijue would fly into a murderous rage if Su Qianxun really had the audacity to go to Ye Gu. Chapter 139 - A Breathtaking Sight They Could Hardly Forget

Chapter 139: A Breathtaking Sight They Could Hardly Forget

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Even though Long Sijue did not tell Tang Zui whether the chick really took morning-after pills in secret as Qi Min had reported, judging from Long Sijue¡¯s attitude right then, he reckoned that Qi Min¡¯s allegation was true. ¡°Hey, chick. Come over and sing a song with me!¡± Before Su Qianxun could start walking, Tang Zui made a mad dash towards her, as though he was participating in a one-hundred-meter dash. He brought her to the front of the banquet room. Tang Zui shoved a microphone into her hands. Su Qianxun looked at him, a little upset. ¡°I don¡¯t really feel like singing.¡± ¡°Hey, our purpose of being here is to unwind ourselves. Don¡¯t be so anxious, rx a little.¡± Tang Zui suddenly inched towards Su Qianxun and said in a hushed tone, ¡°I¡¯ve already brought Aunt Qi to a safe ce. Why don¡¯t you give me some face since I did you a huge favor?¡± After Tang Zui said that, he selected the song, ¡°A Little Sweet¡±, which was meant to be a duet between a man and a woman. After Tang Zui said that, Su Qianxun no longer found it appropriate to say no to him. She was not a bad singer anyway. It was just that she had rarely sung in the past two years. Hence, she felt anxious now that she was suddenly asked to sing. The music rang out from the speakers, and everyone in the banquet room began to p and cheer. Even Ye Gu, who was sitting at the bar table with a cold expression, could not help but look over. Long Sijue was sitting in the main seat, and he happened to be facing Tang Zui as well as Su Qianxun. He lit a cigarette and stared at them profoundly. Tang Zui brought the microphone close to his lips as he gazed at Su Qianxun. He then started to sing, and his voice was even more pleasant to the ears than that of the original singer. ¡°I picked an apple, And waited for you to pass by my door; I ced the apple in your palm for you to quench your thirst.¡± Su Qianxun was also gazing at Tangzui. Her eyshes seemed even longer from the side, and there was a sweet smile on her tiny face. Her voice was as beautiful as a nightingale¡¯s. ¡°Like a ss of c in summer, Or a mug of cocoa in winter, You are the right person who appeared at the right time.¡± ¡°We have agreed, To spend the next weekend together; I¡¯m attracted to the nuances of your emotions.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why, But even though my wounds haven¡¯t healed yet, You came into my heart just like this; Because of you, I saw a flower bloom in the desert.¡± Even though Tang Zui and Su Qianxun were not a couple, Tang Zui was tall and handsome, while Su Qianxun was beautiful like an elf. They looked like a match made in heaven, and to the audience, it was a very breathtaking sight. Everyone was reveling in their blissful and sweet ¡°love story¡±! By the time they finished singing, the crowd had already gone from madly pping and cheering to being as silent as a mouse. Su Qianxun slowly lowered her microphone. She stood rooted to the spot, feeling a little embarrassed. Tang Zui quickly pushed her towards Long Sijue and made her sit down beside him. Tang Zui said, ¡°Jue, how was it? This chick¡¯s voice is beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡± Su Qianxun ced her hands on herp and sped them together. She was a little nervous. Long Sijue paid no attention to them, but his mind was filled with the sounds the young woman made every time she was pressed beneath his body. Those sounds were a hundred times more melodious than her singing voice, and they never failed to excite him almost to the point of madness. ¡°Qin Er, catch this and put it on the table!¡± Tang Zui tossed the microphone to Qin Er. Ever since they ran around naked together, they had be great friends who stayed together through thick and thin. Ye Gu, who was sitting by the bar counter, looked at the thin and frail young woman from afar. He turned, picked up his wine ss and downed its contents in one go. For some reason, the wine in his mouth tasted bitter instead of sweet. After that, everyone in the banquet room carried on with whatever they were doing earlier. However, everyone¡¯s minds were filled with how Su Qianxun and Tang Zui looked like when they sang together. It was such a breathtaking sight they could hardly forget. ¡°Wine,¡± Long Sijue ordered. Su Qianxun leaned forward, took the wine ss on the side table in front of Long Sijue and offered it to him. ¡°Young master, your wine.¡± Long Sijue fixed his gaze on her. He did not take the wine ss even after a while. Su Qianxun was starting to feel a little awkward... Right then, there was a momentary silence in the banquet hall again. The clear sound of high heels clicking against the floor rang out, and the sound was getting louder and louder. ¡°Jue, I heard that you were here, so I came over to say hello. I¡¯m not disturbing you guys, am I?¡± There was a hint of cheeriness in Lan Qingcheng¡¯s voice. Su Qianxun¡¯s body immediately froze. Almost subconsciously, she quickly inched herself away from Long Sijue. When Long Sijue saw that small gesture of hers, his expression turned dark. Chapter 140 - Are You Here for a Gathering?

Chapter 140: Are You Here for a Gathering?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Of course not. We¡¯re very honored that such a beauty is gracing our little gathering with her presence,¡± Tang Zui quickly said before anyone else could speak. Su Qianxun was extremely nervous. She was very afraid that Lan Qingcheng would find out about her rtionship with Long Sijue. She suddenly rose and said, ¡°Sir Jue, your wine.¡± Long Sijue still refused to take the ss. He continued to stare at her, and it was obvious from his gaze that he was starting to be annoyed. Lan Qingcheng acted as if she just realized that Su Qianxun was there and said, ¡°Hey, Qianxun. You¡¯re here too. Why don¡¯t you pass me the ss? I¡¯ll give it to him.¡± Lan Qingcheng¡¯s words helped Su Qianxun out of her predicament. She turned and passed the wine ss to Lan Qingcheng. ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Miss Lan.¡± The moment Su Qianxun finished speaking, she walked a few steps away and sat on the couch beside them. Meanwhile, Lan Qingcheng sat down beside Long Sijue like it was the most natural thing in the world to do. ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t mind him. This is just how Jue¡¯s like. He doesn¡¯t really like to mingle with strangers.¡± Lan Qingcheng acted like the hostess of the household, as though she was already Long Sijue¡¯s wife. ¡°Of course not.¡± Su Qianxun forced an awkward smile. For a moment, the atmosphere between them became a little strange. ¡°Miss Lan, are you here for a gathering too?¡±Tang Zui asked with a smile. ¡°Yeah, a very boring high school reunion. If I had known that you guys were here, I wouldn¡¯t have stayed there for so long.¡± Lan Qingcheng¡¯s smile was extremely sweet. Tang Zui chuckled awkwardly and handed a ss of juice to Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun was about to take the ss of juice, but arge hand beat her to it. Long Sijue took the ss of juice and ced it in front of Lan Qingcheng. He nced at Tang Zui in annoyance. Tang Zui only remembered then that Su Qianxun was having her period and was not supposed to consume cold drinks. There were ice cubes inside the ss of juice he handed to her earlier. Lan Qingcheng and Su Qianxun did not know what was going on though. Lan Qingcheng felt a surge of joy and thanked Long Sijue in a sugary tone. Meanwhile, Su Qianxun found the whole incident rather awkward. She rose and said, ¡°Excuse me, I need to use the bathroom.¡± Tang Zui watched as Su Qianxun left. He felt a little despondent. ¡®It¡¯s obvious that Lan Qingcheng is deliberately putting on an act. This woman probably already knows about the rtionship between that chick and Long Sijue.¡¯ There were bathrooms in the banquet room, but Su Qianxun did not feel like going there. She wanted to leave the banquet room to take a breather. She would suffocate if she continued to stay inside there. The bathroom outside the banquet room was under repair. Su Qianxun truly needed to use the bathroom, so she went towards the stairs and headed to the bathroom upstairs. A young woman was walking out of the bathroom as she entered. When Su Qianxun saw that, she went in without worries. Su Qianxun simply picked a cubicle and went inside. Just as she was about to start urinating, she felt something dripping down from above. She raised her head and looked up. When she saw a man above her, she was so shocked that her soul almost flew out of her body. Before she could scream, the man swiftly jumped down and aimed a gun at her. ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound, or else I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The man stared coldly at her. Su Qianxun widened her eyes and shook her head forcefully. The man looked at her with furrowed eyebrows. He suddenly wobbled, almost losing his bnce. When she looked down, only then did the young woman realized that there was a patch of blood on his shirt where his lower belly was. ¡°Are you injured? I¡¯ll get you some medication. I swear that I won¡¯t scream. Please let me go.¡± Su Qianxun did not know how she mustered the courage to negotiate with an ouw. ¡°Shut up and get up!¡± Even though the man was injured, he still emanated a shockingly powerful aura. ¡°Can you turn around first, then? How else am I going to get up?¡± The man ignored her words. He grabbed her by the arm and pulled her, forcing her to get up from the toilet bowl. Su Qianxun was extremely vexed. She pulled up her underwear in a flustered manner. Fortunately, she was wearing a dress that day. If she had worn trousers that day, the man would have seen her private part! Chapter 141 - She Wanted to Slap the Crap Out of That Son of a B*tch With All Her Might

Chapter 141: She Wanted to p the Crap Out of That Son of a B*tch With All Her Might

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The man dragged Su Qianxun out of the toilet cubicle and forced her to climb out through the bathroom window at gunpoint. When he climbed out after her, he lost his footing and fell. Su Qianxun helped him to get on his feet. ¡°Go on! Walk!¡± the man ordered coldly. He was in such a bad shape that he looked like he was about to copse. ¡°The smell of blood on your body is too strong. You wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.¡± Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°Shut up! Keep walking!¡± The man put an arm around her and pointed his gun at her with his other hand. The weight of his body was mostly supported by Su Qianxun as they walked. When they arrived at a secluded ce in the cruise ship, the man could no longer support himself. He copsed onto the floor. Su Qianxun was weighed down by him, and she ended up falling on her bum next to him. Their eyes met. They were sitting close to each other, and their breaths mingled together. The young woman looked at the man¡¯s painful expression and her heart ached a little. The look on his face reminded her of how her older brother looked like when he was forced into a dead end by those people. The man furrowed his eyebrows as he gazed at her small and exquisite face as well as beautiful ck eyes, which resembled the clearest mountain spring. He suddenly loosened his grip on her. ¡°You should leave now! I don¡¯t want to drag you into this mess!¡± Without hesitation, Su Qianxun got up on her feet and almost immediately ran away. The man was rendered speechless. ¡®What a heartless woman.¡¯ However, he suddenlyughed self-deprecatingly. ¡®I was pointing a gun at her and threatening to kill her. How could I expect her to stay here and die with me?¡¯ Still, he was unwilling to ept his fate. He still had a ton of unfinished business and unfulfilled promises! Just as he closed his eyes and was preparing to meet his creator, he heard hurried footsteps. He opened his eyes abruptly, and his gaze was as sharp as ever. He pointed his gun at the person who was running towards him. When he realized that it was the young woman from earlier, he was a little astonished. ¡®Why is she back?¡¯ Su Qianxun was holding a bottle of wine in her hand. She pried open the cap with her teeth and emptied the bottle on the man. There was a look of surprise in the man¡¯s eyes. ¡®What a clever young woman. By doing that, the strong smell of alcohol would cover the scent of blood on my body. I might be able to hide from the people who are chasing after me.¡¯ Chaotic footsteps rang out in the distance. As if he was shot in the arm, the man suddenly sprung up from the ground. His sudden movement frightened Su Qianxun. Right when she was about to speak, the man pulled her over and pinned her against the wall. He then quickly lifted her skirt and unbuttoned his pants... Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze froze abruptly out of shock. Before she could react, the man started to pretend like he was performing a lewd act on her. From the outside, they looked like they were having s*x. Su Qianxun wanted to scream and give the hooligan a piece of her mind, but she could not do that. She had a feeling that if she screamed out loud, the two of them would meet a gruesome fate! Su Qianxun felt like she was experiencing the modern retelling of a fable called, ¡®The Farmer and the Viper¡¯. It warned its readers that showing kindness to evil would be met with betrayal. She tried to help the man, yet that was how he repaid her kindness! In order to make his act more convincing, the man hoisted her fair and slim legs up and let them dangle from his arms. He even pped her in the thigh with hisrge hand while he pretended to hump her. As his movements grew quicker and more aggressive, Su Qianxun wanted so badly to p the crap out of that son of a b*tch with all her might. When the group of men who were chasing after him passed by, they eyed the two of them cautiously. After they nced at them and assumed that they were merely a shameless couple, the men quickly looked away. As it turned out, the person they were looking for was not there. Instead, they found two drunkards having a quickie. Such an indecent couple! Chapter 142 - The Simplest Game

Chapter 142: The Simplest Game

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Soon enough, the group of men left. The ce they were in was not their turf, and they were risking their safety by searching for their target in the cruise. Since they could not find him, they may as well give up and leave for the time being, or else they would be in grave danger too. After those men left, the man finally released Su Qianxun. He studied the young woman¡¯s smooth skin and was suddenly ovee with the urge to kiss her on the cheek. He did just that, and Su Qianxun promptly pushed him away. She raised her hand, pped him across the face without restraint and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re an a**hole! Thug!¡± She shoved him away, turned and ran. She could feel her whole body heating up, and her legs were going limp. The man stared after the young woman as she ran off angrily. He pressed the wound on his lower abdomen with his hand. His gaze turned extremely grim... As she headed back to the bathroom, Su Qianxun regretted her decision to show sympathy towards that ouw. Due to her kindness, she was teased by him in such a lewd manner. She did not dare wander off again. Instead, she made her way back to the bathroom and prepared to head back to the private lounge from there. She ran into Long Sijue¡¯s bodyguard on the way. On her way back, Su Qianxun had calmed herself down. Still, she was so embarrassed by the incident earlier that her breaths were scorching hot. She was disconcerted and very ufortable. She could not stop wiping her cheek, which that hooligan had nted a kiss on earlier. By the time the young woman returned to the banquet room, she had almost recovered from the shock. Lan Qingcheng was still sitting next to Long Sijue. Long Sijue was expressionless. In spite of that, he still appeared incredibly stunning. Of all the handsome men in the room, he was the most eye-catching one. With that iparable air of elegance and grace, it was impossible for anyone to outshine him. This time, Su Qianxun did not hesitate. She immediately took a seat beside Tang Zui, for she did not want Lan Qingcheng to know about her rtionship with Long Sijue. Long Sijue noticed that she kept trying to distance herself from him and grew even more displeased. He felt like there was a raging fire in his chest. When Tang Zui saw that she was finally back, he breathed a sigh of relief. Ever since she left the room, Long Sijue¡¯s oppressive aura had be increasingly unbearable. However, even though the chick had returned, his mood did not seem to be improving. The atmosphere in the room was still awfully cold! ¡°Hey, chick, what took you so long in the bathroom?¡± Tang Zui asked her on Long Sijue¡¯s behalf. ¡°The bathroom on this floor is under maintenance. I went to the one upstairs and got lost on my way back,¡± Su Qianxun said and suddenly remembered what Long Sijue said earlier¡ª¡±Even a dog wouldn¡¯t get lost!¡± If his fianc¨¦e were not around, he would have definitely said, ¡°Even a dog could find its way back!¡± This time, Tang Zui handed Su Qianxun a ss of warm lemon juice. The young woman lifted the ss, ced the straw in her mouth and took a few sips. She felt rather dejected as she suddenly wondered about her older brother¡¯s whereabouts. She did not only help that man earlier because his predicament reminded her of what her older brother had gone through. She was hoping that whenever her older brother was in danger, he would run into some good Samaritans as well. Even though Long Sijue looked like he was staring at the wine ss before him, all his attention was on the young woman sitting across the table. Therefore, he could clearly see the sadness in her ck eyes. He tightened his grip on the wine ss in his hand. ¡®Is she upset because of someone? If so, who could it be?¡¯ Tang Zui noticed that the atmosphere in the room was growing increasingly tense. He could not take it anymore and suggested, ¡°It¡¯s so boring to simply drink in silence. Why don¡¯t we y a game to lift up the atmosphere?¡± Most people agreed. When Tang Zui saw that Long Sijue did not object to his suggestion, he urged Ye Gu to join in as well because they needed one more person to form an even-numbered group. Tang Zui realized that it was alreadyte at night so he set up a simple game with the most basic rule¡ªeach yer must draw a random piece of paper from a box that contained a few pieces of paper. The number of pieces of paper in the box was the same as the number of people in the room. Two people who drew pieces of paper with identical symbols on them could choose between French-kissing for thirty seconds or drinking the strongest cocktail prepared by the bartender... When Su Qianxun heard the rules, she became unsettled. She wanted to find an excuse so that she did not have to join them. But Tang Zui held her by the wrist and forced her to draw a piece of paper as well. Chapter 143 - Do I Have a Choice?

Chapter 143: Do I Have a Choice?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After they passed the box around, everyone had a piece of paper in his or her hand. Tang Zui noticed that everyone had drawn a piece of paper. He smiled mischievously and asked, ¡°Which two of you have the ones with triangles? Get up!¡± One of the young men stood up and revealed the symbol on the piece of paper in his hand. Across the table, a woman stood up too. There was also a triangle on her paper. Tang Zui asked, ¡°French kiss or cocktail?¡± ¡°French kiss, of course! I¡¯ll sleep for seven days straight if I touch that drink,¡± the young man said, pulled the beautiful woman before him over, and kissed her. The people around them started to apud, and even the man who brought the woman here was cheering for them. He did not appear jealous at all. Su Qianxun knew that other than Lan Qingcheng, all the women in this room were treated without dignity and decency. They were merely the men¡¯s ythings. It would not even be a surprise if those men were to let those women spend a night with another man. A kiss was nothing. Even though the young woman knew that it was just a game, she still felt very ufortable. She understood clearly that she was in the same position as the other young women in this room. When she thought about this, her lips became even paler. Lan Qingcheng, who was sitting next to Long Sijue, sneered as she gazed at the young woman sitting across the table. She could not be more pleased. ¡®Now this sl*t finally knows her ce, and the fact that she is merely a ything!¡¯ After the passionate kiss, the two of them returned to their seats as though nothing had happened. In the second round, two young men had gotten pieces of paper with the same symbol on them. They exchanged looks of disgust and chose to drink the cocktail. Su Qianxun did not expect the cocktail to be that strong. As soon as the two men finished the cocktail in their sses, they passed out right away and were carried back to their rooms by the bodyguards. When he saw that, Tang Zui coughed softly and quickly asked, ¡°For the third round, the selected symbol is the lily of the valley!¡± After he said that, for a while, no one made a sound. Tang Zuiughed internally and deliberately asked, ¡°Hey, chick, what did you get? Don¡¯t tell me that you got the lily of the valley.¡± Since Su Qianxun had been called out, she had no choice but to stand up, bite the bullet and said gloomily, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really you. Who else got the lily of the valley, then?¡± Lan Qingcheng was so nervous that she could barely breathe. She clenched her fists tightly as she was worried that Long Sijue would stand up. It turned out that... Long Sijue uncrossed his long legs and put his feet down. Lan Qingcheng quickly said to him, ¡°Jue, I feel dizzy and sick. Can you take me back to my room?¡± Long Sijue nced expressionlessly at her and simply tossed the piece of paper in his hand onto the table. The symbol on the paper was a lily of the valley as well. Su Qianxun gasped. She did not expect that Long Sijue had gotten the same symbol as her. His fianc¨¦e was here, so a french kiss with him was out of the question, which meant that there was only one option left¡ªto drink the cocktail! In truth, no matter who got the same symbol as her, she would still choose to drink the cocktail. When she thought about how the two men earlier on, who were both about six foot tall, copsed right after finishing the drink, she was worried that she would die right after drinking the cocktail. ¡°Listen up, chick. You better give it some thought. This cocktail is specially mixed for this kind of asion. It¡¯s dubbed ¡®Instant ckout¡¯. Even an ordinary man would pass out and stay asleep for three to seven days after just a ss. As for you... I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll never wake up,¡± Tang Zui exined to her. Everyone was staring at her... Long Sijue also looked at her with a seemingly look of indifference. His deep, grim ck eyes resembled two bottomless pits. Su Qianxun was dejected. ¡®Do I Have a Choice?¡¯ Without hesitation, the young woman walked over to the coffee table and lifted the ss that contained the cocktail to her lips. Ye Gu almost could not suppress the urge to stand up, snatch the ss from her and drink the cocktail on her behalf. But someone had beaten him to it. Just as Su Qianxun¡¯s small lips touched the ss, someone grabbed her by the wrist aggressively and dragged her over. The contents of the ss spilled out. She raised her head and her gaze was met with a pair of furious ck eyes... Chapter 144 - She Even Felt Like a Sinner

Chapter 144: She Even Felt Like a Sinner

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun stared at the handsome face, which was only inches away from her, in shock. Long Sijue grabbed the back of the dumbfounded young woman¡¯s head and pressed his lips against hers. Her lips and teeth were pried open, and the man swept his tongue around her sweet, tiny tongue in a domineering manner. The young woman was no match to him even though she kept trying to fight against the imposing kiss. The scent exclusive to Long Sijue travelled into her nostrils as he kissed her soft lips in a domineering manner. He savored the sweetness of her tongue and inhaled the faint fragrance of her body. Su Qianxun could only feel her body go limp. The wine ss slipped out of her hand and fell to the floor, making a clear sound. Long Sijue had also released his grip on her wrist. He rested one hand on her waist and pressed his other hand against her back, engulfing the little thing in his embrace... The kiss was an intense one. The banquet room, which was originally bustling with noise, had be extremely silent. Everyone was enraptured by the breathtaking sight of their kiss. They looked so beautiful, as if they were part of a painting... The expression of Lan Qingcheng, who was sitting beside them, was extremely stiff. She clenched her fists so tightly that her nails were sinking into her flesh. Even though it was way past the thirty-second mark, Long Sijue had no intention of letting go of Su Qianxun. He was extremely engrossed in the kiss. Meanwhile, the young woman in his embrace was feeling extremely dizzy from the kiss and did not know what to do at all. Tang Zui came to his senses. He quickly whipped out his cell phone and took a picture of the two of them from a nice angle. *Clunk!* The wine ss in Lan Qingcheng¡¯s hand fell to the floor and startled everyone from their reverie. Su Qianxun abruptly opened her eyes, and Long Sijue let go of her. Su Qianxun took a few steps backwards in a flustered manner to distance herself from Long Sijue. She raised her hand to cover her lips, and her mind was in a total mess. After Long Sijue was done kissing her, he turned and returned to his seat. It was as if he did not care about the kiss at all, and really only did it as part of the game. When Tang Zui saw that, he quickly kept his cell phone in his pocket and said, ¡°Alright, the next group. Hey, chick,e over and sit here.¡± Su Qianxun could not really stand being in the banquet hall anymore, especially when she saw how Lan Qingcheng, who was sitting opposite her, was trying topose herself and force a smile. At that moment, she even felt like a sinner. With great difficulty, Su Qianxun stayed in the banquet hall until the gathering was over. Since Long Sijue and Lan Qingcheng were walking in front of her, Su Qianxun deliberately walked slowly behind them to distance herself from Long Sijue. After they left the banquet hall, Lan Qingcheng turned and asked Su Qianxun with a smile, ¡°Miss Su, did youe here with your friends?¡± As Lan Qingcheng gazed at the tall and beautiful young woman in front of her, she almost went mad from jealousy. Whoever called her ¡°the most beautiful woman in Dragon City¡± in front of Su Qianxun probably meant it as a joke! ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll take my leave first. You guys enjoy yourselves,¡± Su Qianxun said politely before turning and walking towards the other direction. She did not know where to go, but she did not want to be around Lan Qingcheng and Long Sijue anymore. In face of Lan Qingcheng, she really felt like what she hated the most¡ªa homewrecker. A homewrecker who destroyed other people¡¯s happiness! Long Sijue pursed his thin lips as he stared after her. His ck eyes immediately turned cold, and there were hazy hints of light in his irises. ¡®Why is she in such a haste to dissociate herself from me? Is she worried that Lan Qingcheng would discover her rtionship with me... Or does she not care about me at all!?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and sent Miss Su off,¡± Tang Zui said before going after Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun was walking very quickly. Tang Zui grabbed her wrist the moment he caught up with her and asked, ¡°Who are you fleeing from?¡± Su Qianxun was about to answer his question, but she saw a man and a woman walking towards their direction. The moment she saw them, she quickly dragged Tang Zui with her to hide behind arge potted nt beside them. Chapter 145 - Admit That the “Carrotâ€� Tasted Good!

Chapter 145: Admit That the ¡°Carrot¡± Tasted Good!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui only understood why Su Qianxun wanted to hide when he saw Long Sijue and Lan Qingcheng walking past them. Su Qianxun only breathed a sigh of relief after they left and asked, ¡°Where am I going to sleep tonight?¡± The young woman¡¯s gaze was pure and innocent. She looked like she was genuinely worried about bothering Long Sijue and Lan Qingcheng, and she was definitely not faking it. Tang Zui felt a little bad for Long Sijue. Even though he did not know what Long Sijue nned to do about this young woman, he knew very well now that Long Sijue cared about her. After Tang Zui sent Su Qianxun back to her room, he could not hold himself back from reminding her. ¡°You know, chick...¡± ¡°Thank you for sending me back to my room. Good night!¡± *Bang!* Su Qianxun swiftly shut the door and locked it. Tang Zui was speechless. ¡®Such a heartless young woman!¡¯ As he turned to leave, he suddenly felt a little hot. He tugged at his necktie with force to loosen it. ¡®It¡¯s so strange. Why am I sweating even though the air conditioning is sting at full force?¡¯ Tang Zui¡¯s room was not far from Su Qianxun¡¯s room. After he opened the door and entered the room, he took off his shirt, undershirt, pants and boxers as he walked towards his bed. The moment he lifted his nket and prepared to climb onto his bed to sleep, a soft, petite body pressed itself against his body. Tang Zui¡¯s breath froze, and he was about to shove the person off him when the young woman whimpered like a kitten, ¡°Thirsty, I¡¯m so thirsty. Water, give me water...¡± Tang Zui had the shock of his life when he discerned the young woman¡¯s petite face clearly under the orangish glow of the dim bedsidemp. ¡®It¡¯s her!¡¯ ¡®That drunk woman who pulled and bit my d*ck all night and even had the audacity to say that my d*ck isn¡¯t delicious!¡¯ Even though he could not move at all that day, and did not see her face very clearly, he would not get this damned woman¡¯s face wrong even if she were reduced to ashes! Gu Mian¡¯s long eyshes fluttered a few times before she opened her eyes to look at the man before her. The young woman¡¯s face was so exquisite that it looked as if she had just walked out of a painting, and there was a faint blush on her fair cheeks. Her eyebrows were beautifully curved like the leaves of a willow tree, and her nose bridge was tall and straight. Her watery eyes sparkled with a hazy glow, and the most attractive part about her were those bright red lips, which were tightly pursed. She suddenly smiled the moment she saw him. Tang Zui¡¯s breath froze. At that moment, it was as if his soul was enraptured by this young woman¡¯s pure and innocent smile. Gu Mian inched her soft body even closer to his. She slowly raised her head and pressed her seductive and petite lips against his thin lips. Tang Zui¡¯s body immediately burned with a demonic desire. He rolled over without hesitation and pressed the drunk woman underneath his body, and his movements were as fierce as those of a male lion¡¯s. He silenced Gu Mian¡¯s shrill screams with his lips, and bit the young woman¡¯s petite lips like a maniac. As expected, they tasted very sweet. Tang Zui no longer had the time to think about how this young woman came to be here. He was totally ovee by desire for this young woman, who was as beautiful as an elf. However, he had not forgotten the fact the she bit his d*ck that day. Since this drunk woman showed up in his room tonight, he naturally wanted to exert revenge! And his way of exerting revenge was to let her taste the ¡°carrot¡± again, and to make her admit that the ¡°carrot¡± tasted good! ..... After Su Qianxun finished showering, she changed into pajamas and went to bed. In the beginning, she was worried that Long Sijue would enter her room. After that, she slowly drifted off into a deep sleep thatsted until daybreak. The following day, Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows the moment she woke up. ¡®It¡¯s the first day of the month!¡¯ Ye Gu mentioned to her before that Long Sijue must have s*x with her on the first and fifteenth day of every month. But she was still having her period right now. Su Qianxun suddenly felt rather anxious. ¡®What if he demands for s*x tonight?¡¯ ..... Inside Tang Zui¡¯s room. Tang Zui fixed his gaze on the young woman, who was trying to kill him, with a dark expression. He grabbed the dagger, which was thrust at him, with hisrge hand. The tip of the dagger was pointed towards his heart. If it were not for the fact that he woke up in time, he would have died by the hands of this woman! Chapter 146 - Who Are You?

Chapter 146: Who Are You?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Tang Zui suddenly sat up and pped the woman, who wanted to kill him, across the face. The momentum of the p forced Gu Mian to fall on the bed. Tang Zui raised his hand and threw the dagger at the wall. *Whoosh!* The dagger¡¯s de was stuck deep into the wall! Gu Mian sat up abruptly. She wanted to continue fighting the man who had sullied her innocence. Tang Zui grabbed her tiny neck with his big hand, which had earlier been cut by the de. ¡°You b*st*rd... I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± Gu Mian¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and her long hair sprawled messily all over her body. Her skin was covered in bruises because of the intense s*x she had with Tang Zui the night before.¡± ¡°Heh... You were the one who acted like a sl*t, and now you¡¯re trying to sound all pure and innocent? I¡¯ll be a disgrace to my family if I don¡¯t f*ck you hard like the wh*re you are today!¡± Tang Zui was seriously infuriated. ¡®She was the one who entered my roomst night, and now she¡¯s trying to act like a martyr in front of me?! ¡®I¡¯m going to show her how sl*tty she looks!¡¯ Tang Zui wantonly tied Gu Mian up. Just as Gu Mian was about to scream, Tang Zui simply took his boxers and shoved it into her mouth. After a short while, Gu Mian fainted due to how intensely Tang Zui was f*cking her. ..... Ye Gu gave Su Qianxun a call to tell her that someone would be delivering breakfast to her room. After Su Qianxun washed up, she heard someone knocking on the door. She thought that it was the person delivering her breakfast, and she went over to open the door. However, an unfamiliar man was standing outside. And from what he was wearing, Su Qianxun could tell that he was not of an ordinary status. Su Qianxun was about to ask him who he was looking for when the man suddenly pushed the door open. The young woman was so shocked that she immediately tried to close the door. But it was toote. The man wantonly pushed her onto the floor, entered the room and shut the door. Su Qianxun sensed danger. She rose, wanting to get her cell phone to ask for help. But the moment she stood up, the intruder pounced on her and pressed her onto the floor beneath him. ¡°Help! Let me go! Who are you?¡± Su Qianxun forcefully kicked the other party, but he was prepared for the attack. He easily pressed her legs against the floor. ¡°I advise you to stop screaming. Sir Jue gifted you to me!¡± Su Qianxun felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She could not believe that Long Sijue actually gifted her to another man. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the right to do that! I don¡¯t belong to him! Let me go!¡± Embarrassed and furious, Su Qianxun maddeningly tried to shove the man on top of her away. ¡°This has nothing to do with me. Sir Jue mentioned that you belong to me today, and I get to do whatever I want with you!¡± The man shed a demonic grin and tore Su Qianxun¡¯s pajamas with force. Arge tear appeared on the garment, revealing her snow-white skin. The man lowered his head and started to kiss that patch of skin. As the man kissed her skin, Su Qianxun felt like a venomous snake was slithering over her body, leaving disgusting and sticky liquid wherever it went. She turned andnded a hard bite on the man¡¯s arm. The man screamed from the pain. Su Qianxun exerted so much force on the bite that it was as if she wished that she could bite off a segment of the man¡¯s flesh. The man continued to scream in pain as he strenuously clutched Su Qianxun¡¯s face, trying to force her to let go. Su Qianxun knew that she would be done for if she released the man¡¯s arm, and she sank her teeth into his flesh with even more might. ¡°You wh*re!¡± The man suddenly grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s neck with force. The young woman had no choice but to open her mouth and let the man go, because she was having difficulty breathing. The man was so furious that he pped Su Qianxun across the face. Su Qianxun felt extremely dizzy from the p, and not an ounce of strength was left in her. The man cursed as he took off his clothes. ¡°I wanted to be a little gentler towards you for Sir Jue¡¯s sake, but now I realize that all women are wh*res! You want to use violence, right? I¡¯ll grant you your wish!¡± Su Qianxun held her neck with her tiny hand and coughed non-stop. Tears fell mechanically from her eyes as she stared at the beast-like man before her. After the man took off his clothes, he pressed her down, below his body. He recalled what the person who hired him told him to do; he was to not only sully the woman but also disfigure her! Chapter 147 - I Hate You!

Chapter 147: I Hate You!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If he were to destroy her face right now, she would be ugly and how could he have s*x with her then? So, it was better for him to f*ck her first, then scratch her face after. ¡®This young woman is really pretty, though. It¡¯s such a pity that she will be disfigured soon.¡¯ The man forcefully pulled down Su Qianxun¡¯s pants... Just when Su Qianxun thought that she was doomed, someone forcefully kicked the door open. When Ye Gu entered the room and saw what was going on, he felt as if his heart had been stabbed by a knife. The man who was on top of Su Qianxun was startled. He quickly got up and tried to flee. Of course Ye Gu would not let him escape. He blocked the man¡¯s way and thrust the dagger in his hand at the man. The man avoided it swiftly, and they started to fight. When the man realized that he was no match for Ye Gu after a few moves, he captured Su Qianxun as a hostage. For the sake of Su Qianxun¡¯s safety, Ye Gu had no choice but to save her first. The man took this opportunity to escape from the room. Ye Gu wanted to run after him, but when he saw the embarrassing predicament the young woman was in, he decided to help her up first. When Su Qianxun saw Ye Gu, it was as if she saw herst chance at life. She clutched him tightly, and tears kept rolling down her cheeks. Ye Gu looked at Su Qianxun as she wept. He felt as though arge, ruthless hand was clutching his heart, and there was an acute sense of suffocation in his chest. Ye Gu lifted Su Qianxun up from the floor and ced her on the bed. When he was about to get up and run after that man, the young woman grabbed his arm forcefully. ¡°Ye Gu, don¡¯t leave!¡± Ye Gu gazed at her. She looked like a shattered piece of crystal, and it made his heart ache terribly. Long Sijue entered the room. When he saw how flustered the young woman looked like, he furrowed his eyebrows tightly. Ye Gu quickly withdrew his arm when he saw Long Sijue. He took a few steps backwards and stood obediently beside Long Sijue. Su Qianxun became extremely agitated when she saw Long Sijue. She lost control and screamed, ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s expression was extremely stiff, and a hint of rage shed past his sharp, hawk-like eyes. He grabbed her paper-thin shoulders firmly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Get lost, and don¡¯t touch me! I hate you!¡± Su Qianxun pushed him in a frenzy. Even though Long Sijue was enraged by this and wanted to throw a tantrum, he suppressed his anger when he realized that the young woman did not seem quite right. The young woman continued to shove him away and scream, ¡°I don¡¯t belong to you, and you don¡¯t have the right to give me to someone else! You don¡¯t have the right! I hate you! You¡¯re the person I hate the most in this world!¡± The moment Su Qianxun finished her sentence, her body went limp, and she lost consciousness. Long Sijue¡¯s explosive anger dissipated all of a sudden when he saw that. He quickly wrapped his arms around the young woman. When he saw how flustered the young woman looked, he roared, ¡°Call Zi Fan over!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Ye Gu immediately carried out his order. After Zi Fan finished examining Su Qianxun, she stood up and said to Long Sijue in a respectful tone, ¡°As Miss Su has been frequently injuredtely, her body is extremely weak. She needs to take care of herself well for an extended period of time. Just have her exercise regrly and you should notice some improvement.¡± Long Sijue ordered her and Ye Gu to leave the room. He sat beside the bed, squeezed some ointment onto his hand and applied it on Su Qianxun¡¯s small face. Su Qianxun frowned because of the pain. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes. A little agitated, Long Sijue raised his hand and wiped the tears off her face. But the more he wiped, the more her tears were... Long Sijue¡¯s expression was extremely cold when he walked out of the room. When Ye Gu saw him, he immediately reported what just happened ¡°That man was found dead in the sea!¡± A hint of danger shed past Ye Gu¡¯s eyes. Someone obviously killed the man to keep his mouth shut! Chapter 148 - Did Not Give up on Herself!

Chapter 148: Did Not Give up on Herself!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui was drunk in bed when he was awakened by someone. Otherwise, he definitely would not let that little drunkard get away! ¡°Jue, what happened? What happened to that chick again?¡± Tang Zui¡¯s wound was not even bandaged. The white shirt he wore was already dyed red with blood. ¡°What happened to you? Who hurt you?¡± Long Sijue stared at him with furrowed eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just stumbled upon a stray cat and got scratched.¡± ¡°Go and bandage your wound first, then send Su Qianxun back,¡± Long Sijue ordered. ¡°What? Send her back? Today is the first day of the month, how are you going to survive without her?!¡± Tang Zui looked at him in shock. ¡°I¡¯m not gonna die just yet!¡± Long Sijue left with Ye Gu after he finished speaking. ¡°Jue, there¡¯s still a way. We could let that chick eat some medicine. It won¡¯t bring much harm to her body!¡± Long Sijue responded by walking away, and Tang Zui could not help but sigh in resignation. ¡°Young Master Tang, I¡¯ll bandage your wound,¡± Zi Fan said. Tang Zui ran his fingers through his hair restlessly. He was worried about Long Sijue, but he had no choice but to send Su Qianxun back first even though he disagreed with Long Sijue¡¯s order. ..... When Su Qianxun woke up, she was back in Jin Garden. The butler had sent a new servant to take care of her, and Long Sijue did not show up at all. Su Qianxun was relieved that the first day of the month had passed. This meant that she would not need to have s*x with him on her period. When she remembered what happened on the cruise, her heart sank. ¡®I need to think of a way to leave Long Sijue as soon as possible!¡± After a few days of rest, Su Qianxun¡¯s body had recovered by a little. Su Ran had called her earlier, but Su Qianxun did not take the call. As Su Qianxun nned to go to campus today, she called Su Ran back. Su Ran picked up the call very quickly. ¡°Qianxun, where are you now? Why did you skip ss for the past few days again? ¡°I got a little injured. I¡¯m nning to head over this afternoon. Is something the matter?¡± Su Qianxun inquired coldly. ¡°About this, I would like to ask you if you n to attend Professor Yao¡¯s funeral. Our other ssmates want to see Professor Yao for thest time.¡± Su Qianxun tightened her grip on the phone and asked, ¡°When¡¯s the funeral?¡± ¡°This weekend.¡± Su Qianxun put down her cell phone and looked out of the window. She thought about what happened when she first entered the university. After she finished her high school graduation examination, she signed up for a major in business management instead of performing arts. However, she received an eptance letter from the Department of Performing Arts out of the blue. This was a huge let-down to her because it was not her preferred major. She rarely attended sses, and was almost expelled by the university. Professor Yao sought her out and patiently offered her plenty of advice. Because of him, she had the chance to carry on with her studies. Because of him, she did not give up on herself! Su Qianxun felt extremely sorry for Professor Yao when she thought of this. Her ssmates had all achieved small sesses by now. She, on the other hand, did not even have a single showcase opportunity. Even if she was just auditioning for the role of a maid with a few scenes, no one would want to use her. When she thought about this, she felt like she had really let Professor Yao down. All her ssmates had achieved small feats by now. She was the only one who had not appeared in a single show. No one was willing to hire her even when she auditioned for the role of female servants who only had a few scenes. Later on, she had no choice but to get a job in MC Club in order to pay for her younger brother¡¯s medical bills. She also got two other part time jobs. Because of this, she had no time to pursue anything rted to her major. Su Qianxun asked the driver to send her to campus after she finished her lunch. The rumors about her had disappeared. Even though her schoolmates were no longer pointing at her and whispering amongst themselves when they saw her, they were still looking at her in the strange away. Su Qianxun did not feel like paying any attention to this. She went back to the dorm to get something. All three of her roommates were there. There were Su Ran and two other girls, Ke Ran and Bai Weimi. Su Ran immediately went towards Su Qianxun when she saw her. There was a worried expression on her face and her eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Qianxun, I¡¯m d that you are okay. Such a serious incident happened after you went to the university director¡¯s office that day. We were all worried to death about you.¡± Chapter 149 - You Got Yourself a Rich Boyfriend, Right?

Chapter 149: You Got Yourself a Rich Boyfriend, Right?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Yeah, Qianxun, are you all right? The director didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡± Ke Ran appeared worried too. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Qianxun sidestepped Su Ran and entered the dorm. She walked towards her bed and packed some items so that she could bring them along after ss. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect our director to be such a beast. I heard that quite a number of female students had fallen victim to him too,¡± Bai Weimi said. ¡°Qianxun, are you going to move out of the dorm?¡± Ke Ran asked in curiosity. ¡°I¡¯m just bringing some stuff back.¡± Su Qianxun packed the items that she wanted to bring along into a backpack. ¡°Qianxun, your anklet¡¯s so pretty. Who gave it to you?¡± Bai Weimi¡¯s gaze was fixed on the anklet around Su Qianxun¡¯s ankle. It only took one nce for her to know tht it was something of value. ¡°My friend gave it to me. Aren¡¯t you guys going to ss?¡± Su Qianxun took her books and turned around to look at her roommates. ¡°I¡¯m about to leave.¡± Ke Ran smiled and took her books too. Su Ran also took two of her books, and the four of them left the dorm together. On their way, Su Ran kept probing Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun acted very indifferently throughout the walk, and Su Ran could not tell what she was thinking. All their ssmates looked over and started to whisper among themselves when the four girls walked in. Su Qianxun knew that everyone was talking about her. But the university had restored her reputation, so even if her ssmates did not approve of it, there was nothing they could do about it. Aside from this, she did not feel like paying such matters any attention right now. She never did what the allegations stated anyway, and since she was upright as well as honest, there was no need for her to care about other people¡¯s opinion on her. After the four girls found their seats and sat down, Su Ran pretended to be caring and adviced Su Qianxun, ¡°Qianxun, you don¡¯t have to care about what these people think of you. They just wish you nothing but the worst because they¡¯re jealous of you.¡± ¡°I know. It¡¯s not like I care, anyway.¡± Su Qianxun replied in an indifferent tone. She had many more things to worry about right now. ¡°You don¡¯t need to try so hard to put up a brave front. You don¡¯t even know what people in our university say about you behind your back...¡± ¡°The university has already restored my reputation for me and proved that I¡¯m innocent. What makes you think that I¡¯m putting up a brave front? An innocent person need not exin herself. The lecturer¡¯s here, let¡¯s focus on the ss.¡± Su Qianxun did not feel like talking to Su Ran anymore. ¡®Su Ran really can¡¯t stand the sight of me living a slightly better life. ¡®She must have wanted to see me lead a tougher life than her. Only then would she feel a little better.¡¯ This was why Su Qianxun did not want to let her have her way! During ss, Su Qianxun took out the cell phone Long Sijue gave her, wrote a text message and sent it to Gu Mian. Su Ran¡¯s widened her eyes when she saw the cell phone. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s thetest Iphone! It even has a customized logo on it! That¡¯s so cool!¡± Ke Ran almost fell off her seat. Bai Weimi also looked over, and a hint of disdain as well as envy shed past her eyes. ¡°Qianxun, you¡¯re really something. You got yourself a rich boyfriend, right? You¡¯re using such an expensive cell phone now.¡± She remembered that in the past, Su Qianxun used an extremely cheap and outdated cell phone, while she was the one with thetest model. She did not care about the fact that Su Qianxun was beautiful, as all the things Su Qianxun used and all the clothes Su Qianxun wore were cheaper than hers. But right now, Su Qianxun was actually using a cell phone of thetest model that she had not even gotten her hands on yet. ¡°Yeah, this cell phone must have cost more than ten thousand RMB,¡± Su Ran murmured. She was also feeling extremely jealous on the inside, wishing that she could snatch it for her own use. ¡°It¡¯s probably more than that! Qianxun, can I take a look at it?¡± Ke Ran took the cell phone and scrutinized it carefully. She then said in astonishment, ¡°The diamonds embedded behind the cell phone are real! Moreover, these are rare pink diamonds. This cell phone must have cost at least 100,000RMB.¡± Chapter 150 - Who Would Come at Such a Time?

Chapter 150: Who Would Come at Such a Time?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun did not expect the cell phone to be so valuable. Back when she saw the pattern of the lily of the valley at the back, she merely found it cute. She did not notice that it was made of real diamonds. As she looked at the obvious jealousy and indignance on Su Ran¡¯s face, she truly felt that she had been too foolish. She was not able to see Su Ran¡¯s true colours at all in the past. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten it wrong, these are fake diamonds.¡± Su Qianxun took back her cell phone and put it aside. Themotion surrounding her had just passed, and she did not want other people to pay attention to her again just because of a cell phone. After the incident with the cell phone, Su Qianxun could sense Su Ran¡¯s obvious absentmindedness. She looked like she had just been dealt a major blow. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart became even colder. She really had no idea what she had done to offend Su Ran, to the point that Su Ran could not stand seeing her lead a better life. After ss, Su Qianxun simply tidied up her stuff and left the ssroom. Su Ran immediately chased after her. ¡°Qianxun, where are you goingter? Let¡¯s grab some food together.¡± ¡°I have something on today. Maybe another day.¡± Su Qianxun left the moment she finished speaking. She was not in the mood to deal with this woman today. Su Ran stared after Su Qianxun as thetter walked away, and her expression became eerily cold. ¡®This damned sl*t! Zhai Seng almost raped me to death because of her, and I did not even get to receive the money I need to study abroad. She, on the other hand, is using thetest phone which even had diamonds embedded behind it!¡¯ Su Ran was indignant, and she chased after Su Qianxun. She wanted to see for herself if that sl*t was truly so lucky and had found herself a rich boyfriend. After Su Qianxun retrieved her stuff from the dorm, she deliberately walked slower than usual when she left campus. ¡®Knowing Su Ran¡¯s character, she is definitely following me in secret.¡¯ As expected, Su Ran was following Su Qianxun like a thief. Su Qianxun walked to the intersection in front of the university, and the driver had already opened the car door for her. She walked over briskly and got into the car. Su Ran¡¯s eyes widened as the car drove away. The car that was used to pick Su Qianxun up was a world-ss luxury car. There was only one of it in the entire Dragon City! ¡®How did Su Qianxun get so lucky? The Su family has fallen from grace, and she is now dirt poor with a burdensome younger brother, but she actually gets to sit in a luxury car!? ¡®No! ¡®This sl*t has definitely be an old man¡¯s sugar baby, and surely this old man has pus-infected wounds on top of his head and sores under his feet! He probably also has a sexually transmitted disease and look extremely ugly with a face full of pockmarks. He might suffer from bad breath too! ¡®Such a sl*t! ¡®I definitely would not allow this sl*t to lead a good life!¡¯ Su Ran kind of regretted the fact that she did not take any photographs of Su Qianxun entering the luxury car using her cell phone. If she had taken some photographs as proof, those photographs would show everyone that Su Qianxun had be someone¡¯s sugarbaby! ..... Su Qianxun asked the driver to send her to her apartment, as she still had some stuff there that she needed to bring to Jin Garden. After the car stopped beside the building, Su Qianxun made her way upstairs alone. It was a one-room apartment. Qiao Bonian did not bother to take the apartment away because of its excessively bad condition. The apartment was not big, and the renovation work on it was also very outdated. However, Su Qianxun took good care of it, so it looked very cozy and clean. Su Qianxun stayed in the bedroom while Su Jiye¡¯s bed was in the living room. Sometimes, he would also sleep with his older sister. Su Qianxun was just about to pack up when someone knocked loudly on the door. She was startled. Who woulde at such a time? Recent experiences had made her extremely sensitive. She immediately picked up the baseball bat that she ced at home as a tool for defense and walked towards the entrance as she peered outside. When she saw Long Sijue standing outside the door, her heart skipped a beat. She tightened her grip on the bat. As Su Qianxun did not open the door, Long Sijue continued to knock aggressively on the door. Su Qianxun was afraid that if he continued to knock, he would break the door. So, she had no choice but to open it. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Su Qianxun blocked the doorway, refusing to let him enter without being aware of it. Chapter 151 - Practically Knocking on Death’s Door!

Chapter 151: Practically Knocking on Death¡¯s Door!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue lowered his head and looked at the young woman who was facing him like a tiny hedgehog. He immediately pushed her away and entered the apartment. Su Qianxun said nothing. Su Qianxun still felt very ufortable about the incident on the cruise ship. She really could not bring herself to put on a pretense and act obediently in front of him anymore. After Long Sijue walked in, he started to size the old apartment up. The house was so small that it was not even as big as a bathroom in Jin Garden. The renovation work was also very outdated. The only redeeming quality it had was its considerably clean and tidy appearance. Su Qianxun had also utilized her creativity when she decorated the house, giving it a homely vibe. ¡°Is this ce livable?¡± Long Sijue looked at the bed in the living room and asked. Su Qianxun had already held a grudge against him to begin with, and now that he had the audacity to say that her house was unlivable, she retorted ¡°This is my apartment, and it has nothing to do with Young Master Long. It¡¯s my business whether it¡¯s livable or otherwise.¡± Long Sijue turned and looked at her after he heard what she said. Su Qianxun subconsciously grew nervous again. She was just about to retreat when Long Sijue suddenly took two steps forward, bent down and carried her into the bedroom. Su Qianxun immediately struggled when she realized what he wanted to do. She did not want him to fool around with her here. This small apartment was the only ce that belonged to her and her younger brother. She did not want to leave behind any memory rted to the man. ¡°What are you doing? Put me down!¡± The man¡¯s response was a fervent kiss. It was as if Long Sijue was doing it on purpose. He seemed to know what was on her mind, and the more she did not want it to happen, the more he wanted to do it! He wanted to put hisbel on everything that belonged to her, and would not allow her to have any personal space! Su Qianxun was extremely angry. She wanted to talk, but her mouth was pressed hard against his, so she could not even utter a single word. Right now, she really hated her body for being so disappointing to the point that she did not have a single ounce of energy left in her. She did not even have the strength to fight against an ordinary girl, let alone Long Sijue. The man easily pinned her hands above her head. Long Sijue continued to kiss her, as if he would never have enough of her lips. Even though he had only gone a week without touching her, he already missed her body to the point of insanity! Therefore, he was in a hurry toe and meet her even though her body had yet to fully recover. Her tiny, worn-down bed could not bear the heavy load. It started to rock and make squeaking sounds. Even though Su Qianxun was already in a daze due to the fervent kiss, she was still worried that her bed would be broken because of him. As expected... The tiny bed waspletely broken after half an hour, and Su Qianxun as well as Long Sijue fell to the ground together. The man who was originally engrossed in the act was also shocked, and his expression turned dark. Su Qianxun hit him in anger. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! You have to buy me a new bed!¡± Long Sijue was at a loss for words. Without stopping, he picked her up from the broken bed, ced her on her study desk beside him and continued. Su Qianxun was scratching and biting him in anger. This time, she was really acting like a tiny feral cat. She kept kicking her slim and fair legs around in a disorderly manner, and the small bells on her anklet rang non-stop. The more she acted that way, the more excited Long Sijue felt. The little thing¡¯s rebellious reaction waspletely different from how she used to react. In the past, she only knew how to beg and cry. Long Sijue liked every side of her, so much so that he could hardly hold himself back. Su Qianxun was so tired that she almost fainted after Long Sijue ej*cted for the first time. When Long Sijue noticed how weak she looked, he furrowed his eyebrows a little. Long Sijue carried the young woman into the bathroom. He was actually very satisfied when he saw the tiny bathroom, which was barely bigger than a person¡¯s a*s. This was because after the door was shut, in order for them to shower in this tiny space, their bodies would need to be closely pressed against each other¡¯s... Long Sijue turned on the shower before he pressed the little thing against the wall and continue to ravage her body in a tyrannical manner. Suddenly, someone knocked impatiently on the door outside. The man furrowed his eyebrows in annoyance. Who dared to disturb him at this moment? That person was practically knocking on death¡¯s door! Chapter 152 - Her Only Home, Too, was Gone

Chapter 152: Her Only Home, Too, was Gone

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Before Long Sijue had the chance to fly into a rage, he heard his bodyguard screaming outside the house. ¡°Young master, the apartment is on fire!¡± Su Qianxun was barely conscious after the passionate s*x they just had. When she heard that the apartment was on fire, she widened her eyes abruptly. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Long Sijue did not answer. He, too, did not know what was going on out there. He took an old towel from a rack in the bathroom, quickly wrapped it around the young woman and immediately opened the door. But the moment he stepped out of the bathroom, he was nearly engulfed by the mes. Long Sijue quickly shut the bathroom door. He did not expect the fire to be this intense. Su Qianxun finally realized that they were in grave danger. She looked at the man before her. ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡°I know what to do.¡± Long Sijue turned on the shower, wet the towel and wrapped it around the young woman. He then took a face towel, quickly dampened it and handed it to her. ¡°Cover your mouth!¡± ¡°What about you?¡± He had given her the towel and left himself with nothing. Worse still, he was naked! Long Sijue did not answer her question. He merely told her to lie still in his arms before opening the door and dashing out of the bathroom! A wave of scorching heat instantly engulfed Su Qianxun. She could only lie in Long Sijue¡¯s arms and cup her mouth and nose tightly with her hands. After Long Sijue left the bathroom, he quickly dashed towards the door despite the raging fire around them... A few minutester, Su Qianxun watched her burning apartment from the car. Her eyes were bloodshot. When Long Sijie saw the look of despair on the young woman¡¯s face, his eyebrows furrowed slightly. The fire was finally extinguished after around twenty minutes. Long Sijue instructed the driver to take them back to Jin Garden. Su Qianxun was sitting beside him in silence. Her eyes were filled with tears, but she held them back. Her only home, too, was gone! Su Qianxun refused to believe that it was an ident. Even though all the electrical appliances in the kitchen were quite old, she checked the appliances regrly and made sure that they would not threaten her and her younger brother¡¯s safety. Therefore, this fire was certainly not an ident. If Long Sijue had note to see her today, she would have definitely have died in the fire. Su Qianxun was absolutely certain that this was Su Manni¡¯s idea. ¡®What a heinous woman!¡¯ Once they were back in Jin Garden, Su Qianxun went to the butler and told him that Long Sijue was suffering from burn injuries. She instructed him to get him some ointment for his wounds. Even though that man was despicable, she could not deny the fact that he had saved her from the fire today. As Su Qianxun walked past the study room, she felt very uneasy. She could not forget the way Long Sijue had told her to ¡°get the h*ll out¡± of there that day. Aside from this, Long Sijue had also forbade her from entering the study room ever again. When she turned around the corner, Su Qianxun almost ran into someone. She raised her head to look at the man in front of her and took a few steps back. ¡°Ye Gu, thank you for saving me the other day.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. It is my duty to do so,¡± Ye Gu said as he gazed at her. When Su Qianxun noticed that he kept staring at her, she raised her hand to wipe her face. ¡°Is there anything on my face?¡± ¡°The man who tried to force himself upon you the other day is already dead.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s hand froze. Astonished, she raised her head and looked at Ye Gu. ¡°Dead? Wasn¡¯t he... Long Sijue¡¯s friend?¡± ¡°He wasn¡¯t!¡± After Ye Gu finished speaking, he sidestepped her and was about to leave. Su Qianxun quickly called after him. ¡°Wait a minute. Do you mean that Long Sijue didn¡¯t give me away to that man?¡± ¡°The young master wouldn¡¯t do that,¡± Ye Gu exined briefly. Once Su Qianxun heard that, she breathed a loud sigh of relief. She felt so much better knowing that Long Sijue was not passing her around like a ything. When the butler arrived with Doctor Zhang to treat Long Sijue¡¯s burns, Long Sijue ordered them to get lost immediately. Once the butler exined that Su Qianxun was the one who asked him to send some ointment over, Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows and simply let Doctor Zhang apply the ointment onto his scalded arm without uttering a word. Chapter 153 - The Painkillers Did Not Seem to Work Anymore

Chapter 153: The Painkillers Did Not Seem to Work Anymore

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The few days following the unfortunate incident were uneventful for Su Qianxun. However, she had been feeling quite down since her house was destroyed by the fire. Every day, Long Sijue left the house early in the morning and came backte at night as usual. However, he would head to her room and torture her wantonly every night without exception. For her own sake, Su Qianxun secretly took a painkiller every day. But something strange happened. The painkillers did not seem to work anymore. Even after she took the pills, she would feel excruciating pain in her private part during s*x. Worse still, Long Sijue was bing more and more aggressive during s*x! He tried out different love-making positions every day Most of the time, the more painful a position was for her, the more he wanted to do it. The young woman had no choice but to constantly beg him to stop, and the man would only show mercy once in a while and change into a position that inflicted less pain on her body. During ss, Su Qianxun appeared exhausted as she listened to the lecturer. When Su Ran saw the weary look on Su Qianxun¡¯s face, she snorted internally. From the looks of it, Su Qianxun had definitely be someone¡¯s sugar baby, and it seemed like her old sugar daddy was quite energetic in bed! ¡°Qianxun, what¡¯s going on? You seem very tired these few days,¡± Su Ran asked on purpose. ¡°I have been visiting my younger brother at the hospital these days and haven¡¯t gotten enough sleep,¡± Su Qianxun replied tly. Su Ran wanted to scream at her in front of their ssmates so badly. ¡®She probably had s*x with some dirty old man all night long. How can she still have the guys to lie that she was visiting her younger brother!¡¯ Su Ran only felt slightly better when she imagined an ugly, disgusting old man forcing himself upon Su Qianxun. After ss, Su Ran did not follow her around like usual. This made Su Qianxun a little puzzled, and she had a bad feeling about it. As expected, she spotted a person she had not seen for quite some time?¡ªQiao Yiren! Qiao Yiren was surrounded by a number of students who were asking for her autograph. Su Qianxun ignored her as she walked past the crowd. ¡°Miss Su, can I have a word with you?¡± Qiao Yiren smiled politely at the students around her and walked towards Su Qianxun. ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡± ¡°Really? I heard that your house was burned to the ground. Why didn¡¯t you die in the fire?¡± Qiao Yiren whispered to her. ¡°I knew it! You are the one who did it!¡± Su Qianxun felt an instant surge of anger in her chest. She nearly lost control of the urge to beat the living daylights out of this woman. ¡°But you¡¯re seriously lucky. We have tried to set you up so many times, but you always managed to get away in one piece. I heard that you were saved by your old sugar daddy this time.¡± Qiao Yiren spoke with a pleasant smile, and the people around them had no way of realizing how twisted and awful her words were. ¡°Qiao Yiren, you¡¯re acting as if I killed all your family members! The Su family raised both you and your mother, provided you guys with the best education and let you guys live in luxury. What did you guys do in return? You repaid our kindness with spite! Have you no conscience?¡± Su Qianxun admitted that she might never be able to be a skillful actor. She could not possibly be like Qiao Yiren, who could put on a convincing performance anytime and anywhere she went! ¡°Kindness? Hah! Ever since we were young, everyone only cared about you, thedy of the Su family! As for me? I was only an illegitimate child, and was treated like a disgrace! You cannot even imagine how many contemptuous gazes and jeers I have received! I will only be satisfied when I tear you into shreds!¡± Su Qianxun looked at the obviously crazy woman in front of her. She knew that she should not waste anymore of her time on this woman and be subjected to her humiliation. Just as Su Qianxun was about to walk away, Qiao Yiren suddenly said, ¡°How do you like this university? I think it suits you perfectly. After all, a sl*t like you should be an entertainer!¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± Su Qianxun realized that Qiao Yiren was implying something. She turned and fixed her gaze on the other party. ¡°Tsk-tsk, didn¡¯t you know about this? How pitiful! When you were applying for universities... father changed your preferences on the application form. I was the one who chose this program for you. How do you like it?¡± Qiao Yiren¡¯s eyes were filled with delight. Since Su Qianxun wanted to pursue a degree in business administration and inherit the Su family¡¯s business, Qiao Yiren certainly would not let this sl*t have her way. In fact, she chose to let Su Qianxun major in the performing arts just to humiliate her! Chapter 154 - It’s Time to Teach Her a Lesson! Chapter 154: It¡¯s Time to Teach Her a Lesson! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes slowly reddened with fury. She clenched her fists tightly, and her trimmed nails dug into her palms. She fixed her gaze on the woman before her. Hatred was raging in her chest! ¡°Why? Do you hate me? Unfortunately, you¡¯re just a dirt poor wh*re right now. If you dare to hurt me, a lot of people are going toe after you!¡± Qiao Yiren inched towards her. At that moment, her beautiful eyes resembled those of a viper¡¯s. ¡°Get out of my face!¡± Su Qianxun expressionlessly at her. ¡°Su Qianxun, you¡¯re not in the position to bark orders at me!¡± The moment Qiao Yiren stepped forward, Su Qianxun subconsciously took a step back. Nowadays, Su Qianxun was extremely cautious and vignt whenever she saw Qiao Yiren. Su Ran did not follow her everywhere today, while Qiao Yiren happened toe to campus and say all those things to provoke her. They definitely had something up their sleeves. As expected, Qiao Yiren leaned backwards and was about to pretend that she had been pushed down the stairs by Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun quickly grabbed Qiao Yiren and pulled thetter over. ¡°Watch out, Best Actress Miss Qiao!¡± Su Qianxun noticed that Qiao Yiren was pulling one of her old tricks. She shouted and quickly grabbed Qiao Yiren by the arm. She then pulled the woman, who was about to pretend to fall down, up and away from the stairs. The other students had not been paying attention to them throughout their conversation as they were not loud. When Su Qianxun suddenly raised her voice, everyone turned to look at them. Su Qianxun tightened her grip around Qiao Yiren¡¯s arm. She pretended to gaze worriedly at her and asked loudly, ¡°Best Actress Miss Qiao, are you all right? Did you sprain your ankle? Why are you so careless when you¡¯re already pregnant? You shouldn¡¯t have stood on top of a stairway. What if you fall and hurt the baby?¡± The people around them heard that and were rather surprised. Qiao Yiren had just received a ¡®Best Actress¡¯ award after she starred in a movie produced by Chuxia Media. The fact that she was already pregnant was breaking news indeed! Qiao Yiren turned pale. She had kept her pregnancy a secret from the media, but Su Qianxun revealed her secret in public just like this. Qiao Yiren could not even deny it, because if she did, she would never be able to me her miscarriage on Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun held on to Qiao Yiren¡¯s arm with all her might. She held her so tightly that Qiao Yiren was in terrible pain. Qiao Yiren shouted angrily, ¡°I¡¯m all right. Let go of me! It was you who tried to push me down the stairs just now...¡± ¡°I just noticed that you were about to fall earlier. If it weren¡¯t for my quick reflexes, you would¡¯ve rolled down the stairs by now!¡± Su Qianxun stared coldly at her and sneered scornfully. At this moment, Xia Chuxi arrived at the university and saw that the two women were clutching each other. He immediately hurried over and shoved Su Qianxun away without knowing what was going on. ¡°Su Qianxun, what¡¯s wrong with you!?¡± ¡°ËÕǧѰ,Ä㻹ÓÐÍêûÍê!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I need to excuse myself now. I have better things to do than to waste my time on a shameless couple like you guys!¡± Su Qianxun said in an extremely scornful tone and stormed off. Qiao Yiren was furious. She had nned a meticulous scheme to use Su Qianxun of pushing her down the stairs so that she could me her miscarriage on thetter. Surprisingly, that sl*t saw through her trick and ruined her n again. ¡®That little sl*t has gotten so aggressive now. She clutched my arm with such great force that she almost snapped my bone in half.¡¯ ¡°I came here today to talk to my older sister in hopes that she would realize her mistake. She¡¯s be an old man¡¯s sugar baby. I told her that if that man abandons her one day, she¡¯ll suffer a worse fate, but she wouldn¡¯t listen to me...¡± Qiao Yiren rolled up her sleeve on purpose and revealed the bruise that Su Qianxun had inflicted on her arm. Xia Chuxi gazed at the bruise on Qiao Yiren¡¯s fair arm and felt a surge of anger within him. He stared angrily after Su Qianxun as she left. ¡®This b*tch is so full of herself. It¡¯s time to teach her a lesson!¡¯ Chapter 155 - I’m Getting Married

Chapter 155: I¡¯m Getting Married

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun was in an extremely terrible mood right now. Those horrible people hurt her kind and sweet family and trampled on her hopes and dreams without mercy! As she walked down the street in a daze, her mobile phone rang. She only realized it after a while. She took a look at the screen and immediately answered the call. As Su Qianxun had just found out that those wicked people changed her preference in the university application form, her hands were still shivering with rage when she answered the phone. ¡°Hey, Mian Mian. Where have you beentely? I¡¯ve been worried sick!¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a bar now. Come over and have a drink with me.¡± Gu Mian¡¯s voice was filled with despair, which was uncharacteristic of her. Su Qianxun took a cab to the bar. She was worried that if she asked the driver to send her to the bar, the driver from Jin Garden would turn her down. When she arrived at the bar, Gu Mian was already tipsy. The moment Gu Mian saw Su Qianxun, she started tough. ¡°Qianxun, you¡¯re here. Be happy for me and wish me luck, because I¡¯m getting married!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Who are you going to marry?¡± Su Qianxun sat down and gazed at her with concern. ¡°A man!¡± Gu Mian picked up the wine ss before her and continued to drink. ¡°Stop drinking. You¡¯re drunk!¡± Su Qianxun reached over to stop her. ¡°No! I¡¯m not drunk. I can keep drinking. I¡¯ll keep drinking! It¡¯s just marriage, right? I¡¯ll marry whoever it is¡ª be it golden toad or an ordinary frog.¡± Gu Mian lifted her wine ss and emptied everything into her mouth. When Su Qianxun saw how upset Gu Mian was, she did not try to stop her again. If getting drunk makes Gu Mian feel better, it was best to leave her be. To be honest, Su Qianxun was rather envious of Gu Mian, for she did not even have the luxury to get drunk! No matter what happened, she could only brace through the storm for her younger brother¡¯s sake. She had to be courageous and determined in the face of adversity till the end of time! In the end, Gu Mian got so drunk that she cked out. Just as Su Qianxun nned to bring her home, amotion suddenly erupted at the entrance of the bar. Two groups of bodyguards marched through the crowd in the bar where everyone was dancing drunkenly. They forced the crowd to part and make way for Long Sijue. The man walked in with a cigarette between his fingers. His devilishly handsome face, angr facial features, and sexy and sturdy body emanated an air recklessness. The people around him were stunned by his aura. It did not matter if they were drunk or not. Everyone thought that they were hallucinating, because they were looking at the most handsome and wless man they had ever seen! When Su Qianxun spotted Long Sijue, her heart sank. ¡®I¡¯m scr*wed. I took a cab here to meet Gu Mian without telling him. He¡¯s definitely going to fly into a rage. When Su Qianxun thought of how aggressive he was in bed every night, she could feel her legs go limp. Su Qianxun nced at Gu Mian, who was already drunk and dozing off with her head on the table, and she felt a quiver in her chest. Su Qianxun even forgot what she was supposed to do. Instead, she stared stupidly at the stony-faced man as he strode towards her. His thin lips were slightly curled into a cold smile. He appeared abstinent, but having been intimate with him, Su Qianxun knew that he had an incredibly strong libido. Moreover, he was very rough and forceful when he had s*x to her... Long Sijue gazed at the young woman who was staring at him in a daze. She looked adorable as she did that. He then nced at the other intoxicated young woman at the table and asked, ¡°Your friend?¡± Su Qianxun finally snapped out of her reverie and quickly exined, ¡°Young master, Gu Mian got drunk, and she called me on the phone...¡± ¡°What¡¯s her name again?¡± A shrill male voice rang out and interrupted Su Qianxun. Tang Zui, who was walking behind Long Sijue in a rxed and nonchnt manner, suddenly stepped forward. He fixed his eyes on the drunk girl¡¯s side profile. Su Qianxun was startled. She did not expect such a huge reaction from Tang Zui. She nced at Long Sijue and then at Tang Zui. She asked, ¡°Mian Mian¡¯s my friend. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Gu... Mian!¡± Tang Zui said with difficulty, as though he was forcing those two words out of his throat. Chapter 156 - You Are Capable of Feeling Pain Too?

Chapter 156: You Are Capable of Feeling Pain Too?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun could sense that Tang Zui was acting rather strangely today. Tang Zui stared at Gu Mian¡¯s small face for a while before he turned and walked away. Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows as she gazed at Tang Zui. ¡®Tang Zui and Mian Mian wouldn¡¯t happen to know each other, would they?¡¯ ¡°Young master, what¡¯s with Tang Zui?¡± Dumbfounded, Su Qianxun asked. ¡°We¡¯re going home!¡± Long Sijue reached over to grab Su Qianxun¡¯s wrist and immediately started to drag her away. ¡°Young master... Mian Mian... we can¡¯t leave her here!¡± After Su Qianxun said that, she saw Ye Gu walk over and carry the dead drunk Gu Mian in his arms. ¡°Who¡¯s this f*cker who dares to touch me!?¡± Gu Mian suddenly shouted and pped Ye Gu across his handsome, expressionless face. Su Qianxun wanted so badly to wake Gu Mian up with a smack on the cheek. She wanted to apologize to Ye Gu on Gu Mian¡¯s behalf, but Long Sijue had already dragged her away. Once they left the bar, Long Sijue immediately ushered Su Qianxun into the car. She watched as Ye Gu helped Gu Mian into another car. ¡°Young master, can I follow them to look after Gu Mian?¡± Su Qianxun asked for Long Sijue¡¯s permission. ¡°Ye Gu will look after her!¡± Long Sijue got into the car and immediately pinned her down onto the car seat. Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows. As clueless and dense as she was, she could tell that Long Sijue had been acting strangelytely. He had always been rough in bed, but intercourse was never as frequent as it was in recent days. He had been going at it for several consecutive days. If this were to go on, Su Qianxun would soon be done for. ¡°Young master, it¡¯s going to be painful,¡± Su Qianxun said in an upset manner. She was already in a terrible mood today. If he tried to do whatever he pleased and force himself upon her again, she was afraid that she might not be able to make it through the day. Long Sijue froze for a moment. He suddenly rolled over and settled into the car seat with the young woman in his arms. He sneered and asked, ¡°So, you are capable of feeling pain too?¡± Su Qianxun was dumbfounded. She did not understand what Long Sijue meant. She was not a robot. Of course she was capable of feeling pain! Su Qianxun was lying on her stomach in his arms. When she recalled everything Qiao Yiren said to her earlier today, she felt hatred raging in her chest again. Long Sijue sensed her negative emotions and furrowed his beautiful eyebrows. He opened the drawer beside him and took out a tube of ointment. He then put the young woman down on the cushion beside him, got up and knelt down in front of her. Su Qianxun was taken by surprise. She widened her ck eyes in rm. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Long Sijue lifted her skirt and pulled down her underpants. Su Qianxun¡¯s face instantly turned red. Just as she was about to close her legs, the man grabbed her thighs with hisrge hands and parted them with ease... ¡°No!¡± Su Qianxun leaned forward and tried to push him away. Even though they had engaged in s*xual intercourse countless of times, she still could not handle the fact that he was now looking at her private part! ¡°If you keep struggling, I¡¯ll f*ck you right here, right now!¡± Long Sijue threatened her. He knew that he had been too aggressive in bed. The rough s*x must have injured her. He genuinely could not control his impulses. When he thought about how she had been taking birth control pills behind his back, he felt a fire raging within him, threatening to burn through his chest. His anger could only be eased whenever he forced himself upon her without mercy and restraint. Su Qianxun was so anxious that she could barely breathe. She bit her lower lip in embarrassment and decided to close her eyes. She looked away, allowing him to do whatever he wanted. She knew that he was staring at her v*gina, and she felt so self-conscious that she almost burst into tears. As Long Sijue looked at her reddened and swollen private part, he felt an ache in his chest, as though arge hand was clutching his heart. After a moment, he eventually let go of her thighs. As if she was just granted an amnesty, she quickly pressed her thighs together tightly. She was so embarrassed that she did not know what to do. However... Long Sijue was far from done. He carried her and ced her on hisp again. He then began to apply the ointment on her private part. After a while, the young woman¡¯s face was red from embarrassment, and Long Sijue was panting heavily... Chapter 157 - Perhaps This Decision Was for the Best Chapter 157: Perhaps This Decision Was for the Best Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If it were not for the fact that her v*gina was injured, Long Sijue would have definitely prated her right there in the car! When they arrived at Jin Garden, Su Qianxun realized that Ye Gu did not bring Gu Mian there. ¡°Young master, where did Ye Gu bring Mian Mian to?¡± ¡°Back to her home. Ye Gu will take good care of her,¡± Long Sijue said and immediately dragged her into the house. Su Qianxun definitely trusted Ye Gu. It was better for Gu Mian to go home and rest first, anyway. Su Qianxun would ask her about the arranged marriage at ater date. Long Sijue dragged Su Qianxun upstairs. When he was about to bring her into his study room, she quickly grabbed the door frame and refused to step in no matter what. Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows when he saw the reluctant look on her face. He gazed at her in silence. He lost his temper the other day, and the things he had said to her were indeed a little too harsh. ¡°Young master, I¡¯m tired. I want to rest in my room.¡± Su Qianxun forcefully pulled her wrist from his hand, turned and ran off. Long Sijue felt her hand slip out of his grip. He withdrew his arms slowly and clenched his fist tightly. His furrowed his eyebrows. After Su Qianxun returned to her room, she took a shower and climbed into the bed. Even though she was tired and sleepy, she could not fall asleep. When Long Sijue returned to the room, Su Qianxun¡¯s body instantly went stiff. She wanted to get a painkiller, but the pill she took yesterday had been thest one. Besides, the pills were ineffective and did not ease her pain at all. Just as the young woman began feeling flustered and panicked, the man came over, lifted the nket and climbed into the bed. He then pinned her down. Su Qianxun was so terrified that she started shivering. She could not take it anymore. She said, ¡°Young master, it¡¯s going to be painful.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t hurt so much if you go along with it.¡± Long Sijie lowered his head and gazed at her. His ck eyes were darkened with desire. ¡°How... how do I go along with it?¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s small face reddened. ¡°Wrap your legs around my waist!¡± Long Sijue ran hisrge hand over her silky smooth skin. He grabbed one of her legs and wrapped it around himself. Su Qianxun was so embarrassed that her face turned bright red. However, in order to lessen the pain, she had no choice but to oblige. She put her other leg around him as well. When Long Sijue sensed the young woman¡¯s smooth and soft thighs that were tightly wrapped around his waist, as if he was injected with a stimnt, he became so excited that he immediately pen*trated her. Su Qianxun was in excruciating pain once again. Before she cked out, she only had one thought in her mind. ¡®Putting my legs around his waist doesn¡¯t lessen the pain at all. He¡¯s a liar!¡¯ She swore to never believe anything this liar said again! ..... Professor Yao¡¯s funeral was happening this weekend. Su Qianxun put on a set of ck clothes and left Jin Garden. On her way out of the house, she suddenly thought of Aunt Qi. The butler told her that Long Sijue had already chased Aunt Qi and Qi Min out of Jin Garden. Since Long Sijue had decided on that, she did not need to worry about how to deal with this matter anymore. Perhaps this decision was for the best. Because Professor Yao had taught a lot of students, many people hade to mourn him. Su Qianxun ced a bouquet of yellow and white chrysanthemums before Professor Yao¡¯s memorial tablet. She stood in front of it to mourn for a few seconds and then left immediately after. ¡°Qianxun, you¡¯rete! Are you leaving just like this?¡± Su Ran chased after her. Su Qianxun responded with a t hum. She was genuinely upset about Professor Yao¡¯s death. Professor Yao had been kind and helpful to her. She would never forget his guidance and would certainly study hard to graduate from the university. Su Ran looked at the young woman beside her, whose side profile was almost wless, and felt awfully jealous. She said, ¡°We haven¡¯t hung out in such a long time. Let¡¯s find a ce to sit down and chat.¡± Su Qianxun knew that Su Ran was up to no good. Perhaps it was time to end their friendship once and for all! ¡°Alright, where are we going?¡± Su Qianxun asked. ¡°I have already found a ce. Let¡¯s go. Are we calling a cab?¡± Su Ran asked probingly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I have a driver.¡± Su Qianxun had a bright smile on her face. Her smile almost dazzled Su Ran. It would not be an overstatement if a person were to say that her smile could bring the whole city and nation to their knees. Chapter 158 - Too Smart for Her Own Good

Chapter 158: Too Smart for Her Own Good

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Ran became even more stunned when she saw the luxurious decor inside the car. Even though she worked really hard, she was unable to free herself from her family, who lived in poverty. However, Su Qianxun was still able to live such avish life after the Su family fell from grace. She almost went insane from jealousy. ¡®Why the hell is this young woman so lucky?¡¯ Su Ran brought Su Qianxun to a hotel, and Su Qianxun knew very well that Su Ran was up to no good. However, she put on a dumbfounded expression. ¡°Ran Ran, what are we doing in a hotel? The items here must be very expensive, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m currently working part-time here, so we don¡¯t need to pay for anything. It¡¯s been a long time since the two of us had a chance to talk properly, hence I specifically booked a room today for us to catch up.¡± Su Ran reached out and took Su Qianxun by the arm. Su Qianxun did not dodge Su Ran¡¯s touch this time. Her eyes turned a little red. ¡°Too many things have been happening recently, and even until now, I¡¯m not able toe to terms with them. Ran Ran, I have a lot to tell you about too.¡± When Su Ran saw how Su Qianxun looked like she was about to pour out all the troubles to her, she finally felt reassured. She knew it. ¡®How could this young woman who¡¯s so kind to the point of stupidity be able to tell that I¡¯m the one behind all these schemes?¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s head to the room. We shall catch up properly today.¡± After both of them arrived at the guest room, Su Qianxun became extremely vignt. Su Ran dragged her towards the couch, and after she sat down, Su Ran went off to get them two sses of water. Su Qianxun noticed that both sses of water had been prepared in advance. Su Qianxun sneered internally. It seemed that Su Ran really thought that she was an idiot. She still dared to repeat her trick of slipping drugs into Su Qianxun¡¯s drink. ¡°Ran Ran, I need to go to the bathroom.¡± ¡°All right, go ahead.¡± Su Ran walked over and ced the two sses of water on the table. Su Ran noticed that Su Qianxun had yet toe out of the bathroom, so she rose and sneakily search through Su Qianxun¡¯s bag. When she saw Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone, a hint of greed shed past her eyes. When she saw that Su Qianxun showed no signs ofing out of the bathroom anytime soon, she took the cellphone out. With one swipe of her finger, she unlocked the phone. Su Ran felt extremely jealous as she stared at Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone. She nned to steal the phone after Su Qianxun got knocked out by the drugter. A sudden pat on Su Ran¡¯s back made her turn around. Su Qianxun was holding a can of hairspray that she had gotten from the bathroom and was randomly spraying it at Su Ran¡¯s eyes. The cell phone slipped out of Su Ran¡¯s hand. She shouted loudly and threw herself at Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun nimbly dodged Su Ran¡¯s attacks and picked up an ashtray on the coffee table. She then smashed it into the back of Su Ran¡¯s head. Su Ran grunted and copsed onto the floor. Su Qianxun then immediately ced the ashtray back in its original position. Next, she picked up her cell phone and nervously stuffed it into her bag. Su Qianxun was actually very scared as well. After all, she could not predict what would happen next. However, despite theck of knowledge, she could roughly guess what Su Ran had nned. Su Ran had always tried her best to ruin Su Qianxun¡¯s innocence and reputation. Just as Su Qianxun was about to leave, footsteps and the sound of a couple of men talking to each other suddenly rang out from the corridor. Su Qianxun nced at the woman who was lying unconscious on the floor and instinctively ran to the balcony to hide. She barely managed to hide when she heard the sound of the door opening. ¡°This must be the woman. Let¡¯s get started!¡± ¡°We already took the money. Of course we¡¯re going to do it! Make sure that we don¡¯t mutte the woman too badly so that we get to sell her off to other men. This way, we can get make more money.¡± ¡°Are you sure that she¡¯s the one? Can you take a look at the photo?¡± A steady voice rang out. ¡°What¡¯s there to look at? She looks exactly like how she does in the picture; ck clothes and long, curly hair. It¡¯s definitely her!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll f*ck her first! Do start recording.¡± ¡°What right do you have to f*ck her before me? Why don¡¯t you be the one recording while I f*ck her first?¡± ¡°Shut up! The three of you can f*ck her at the same time, I¡¯ll be the one recording!¡± One of the men said. It was the man who wanted to look at the photograph and double-check that they got the right woman. He seemed to be the only one with a brain among them. Su Qianxun hid on the balcony as she tightened her grip on her bag. She did not even dare to breath loudly for fear that someone would notice her. Su Ran had always liked to copy her. Su Qianxun¡¯s curly hair was natural, while Su Ran permed her hair into a simr hairstyle to hers; Su Qianxun was naturally thin, while Su Ran dieted as if her life depended on it... Who would have thought that this time, Su Ran was being too smart for her own good. Very soon, the sound of cotton being torn apart rang out. Along with it were the men¡¯s lewdughter and the sound of bodies pping against one another... Those sounds were too obscene for the ears... While the three men r*ped Su Ran in a frenzy, the man who was holding the video camera suddenly furrowed his eyebrows. He looked in the direction of the balcony and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Chapter 159 - I’ll Take You Away from This Place First!

Chapter 159: I¡¯ll Take You Away from This ce First!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Bro, can youe a little closer? It won¡¯t turn out nice based on the way you¡¯re recording it now! Quickly, zoom in and record from here!¡± One of the men said to the man holding the video camera. He was totally having the time of his life. ¡°Why don¡¯t you record it by yourself?¡± The man tossed the video camera to the man who was f*cking Su Ran. After he caught the video camera, he started recording the scene himself. As Su Ran was not hit very forcefully, and she was already slightly conscious right now. But when she saw the cluster of men before her, she almost fainted again. She wanted to yell at the group of idiots. They mistook her for the wrong person! However, her mouth was stuffed, so she could not utter a single word. Su Ran felt a surge of immense pain, and she cried out in anger. Su Qianxun, that sl*t! It turned out that she had been putting on an act the entire time! After the man tossed the video camera to another man, he walked towards the balcony. He pushed the balcony door open, but there was nobody there. ¡®Was I imagining things?¡¯ Su Qianxun leaned against the wall of the neighboring balcony. Her legs were trembling at this point. She was on the tenth floor, and if she were to identally fall off just now, she would die without a doubt. Su Qianxun forcefully took a few deep breaths. After she slung her bag over her shoulders, she walked cautiously into the guest room. When she saw that there was no soul in sight, she immediately attempted to rush for the exit... However, the moment she started running, someone suddenly opened the bathroom door. Su Qianxun waspletely dumbfounded. She was still at a loss for what to do when someone grabbed her arm and covered her mouth with his big hand. The person then dragged her behind a desk to hide. When Su Qianxun saw the man who grabbed her, her eyes widened abruptly! It was the injured hooligan she met on the boat that night! With his gaze, the man warned her not to make a sound. Su Qianxun suddenly remembered that the room did not belong to her, and that she jumped over from the neighboring balcony in an attempt to flee. Somebody moaned, which gave Su Qianxun goosebumps all over her body. She stared at the bed in disbelief. A man and woman on the bed were already in full swing. ¡®Why am I so unlucky? I risked my life to escape the neighboring room so that I don¡¯t have to listen to the disgusting soundsing from the foursome, and I end up encountering another live show! ¡®No! This isn¡¯t the main point! The main point is the hooligan squatting down next to me! ¡® Su Qianxun immediately raised her hands and forcefully covered her ears. Her eyes were tightly shut too. She tried her best to convince herself that as long as she saw and heard nothing, she could pretend that nothing was going on. Li Junye lowered his head to look at the young woman who had her eyes tightly shut. The young woman¡¯s small, pale face had already turned a faint pink. Her long and curly eyshes were quivering, while her small, soft and pinkish lips were tightly pursed together. The young woman¡¯s body scent was fragrant and refreshing, just like sweet peach blossom petals... This littledy was so adorable that he wanted so badly to do something indecent... Li Junye suddenly recalled the time he pretended to have s*x with her on the night he was almost assassinated. He could feel a bulge beneath his lower abdomen, which was very rare for him. Li Junye¡¯s gaze darkened with desire. The two individuals, who were not far behind him, were f*cking each other more and more intensely, and their moans kept bing louder and louder. He looked at the young woman before him. Her hands, which were pressed hard against her ears out of fear, were trembling. He suddenly opened the zipper of her bag and found the young woman¡¯s cell phone. He quickly dialed a number and ced the cell phone back inside her bag again. Li Junye hugged Su Qianxun, and her face immediately turned horrifyingly pale. ¡°I¡¯ll take you away from this ce first!¡± Li Junye carried her and quickly rushed towards the balcony. He was so fast that the two people who were getting some action in bed did not notice them. When Li Junye jumped off the balcony, Su Qianxun was so scared that her soul almost flew off her body. She wrapped herself tightly around the man using all her limbs. ¡®I¡¯m done for this time. This man isn¡¯t merely a perverted hooligan, he¡¯s also a lunatic!¡¯ Chapter 160 - Still Unable to Return Your Money

Chapter 160: Still Unable to Return Your Money

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Still Unable to Return Your Money ¡®I don¡¯t want to die! ¡®At least, not with some unfamiliar man!¡¯ ¡°Since you are so reluctant to let me go, why don¡¯t you just give your heart to me?¡± There was a note of yfulness in Li Junye¡¯s voice. Only when Su Qianxun opened her eyes did she realize she had already reached the ground. Even though her legs were wobbly, she immediately let go of the man and inched backwards. Her face was pale as she raised her head to look at the tall building above her. She simply could not believe that she did not fall to her death! How did this man do it!? ¡°Silly girl, I have something important to do today, so you can go back home to your mother first. Be good!¡± When Li Junye saw how dumbfounded and adorable she looked, he could not help but reach out his hand to pinch her cheek. He then turned and left. If it were not for the fact that he had something extremely important to attend to today, he would certainly stay and get to know this littledy well! Only after the man left that Su Qianxun suddenly came back to her senses. She did not dare to stay here any longer. She turned and looked for her driver. Su Qianxun asked the driver to send her to the hospital. She had plenty of time today, so she apanied Su Jiye for the entire afternoon. When she left, she asked Mu Bai to get her some painkillers again. ¡°Qianxun, you...¡± Mu Bai seemed to know what she needed the painkillers for now. Su Qianxun did not think much of it at first, but when Mu Bai spoke up, she knew that he already knew the reason behind her need for the painkillers. The young woman felt embarrassed all of a sudden. She held the painkillers behind her back. ¡°Doctor Mu, my house caught fire a few days ago, and everything was burnt down. I still haven¡¯t reced my card, so I¡¯m still unable to return your money.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, it¡¯s not arge sum anyway... Qianxun, leave that man. He won¡¯t treat you well.¡± ¡°Doctor Mu, I understand what you mean, but I would like to handle this matter on my own. By the way, I have something to ask you. Will the painkillers cease being effective if I take too many of them?¡± Although Mu Bai felt ufortable on the inside, he still answered her in all seriousness, ¡°They shouldn¡¯t. The painkillers I gave to you were all of good quality, and they are a lot more effectivepared to the usual ones.¡± Su Qianxun was dumbfounded. ¡°I understand. Thank you, Doctor Mu. I will take my leave first.¡± As Mu Bai stared after her, his gaze was extraordinarilyplicated. Su Qianxun had dinner by herself. The butler told her that Long Sijue might note back tonight. After hearing this, Su Qianxun felt extremely relieved. She finally got to escape the pain for a night. Su Qianxun started reading after she returned to her room. Without realizing it, it was already eleven o¡¯clock. Su Qianxun thought of something. Since she almost drown thest time because Qi Min pushed her into the swimming pool, she had made up her mind to learn how to swim. Su Qianxun knew that she was currently very weak, but she believed that if she was willing to put in the effort, she could definitely be strong enough to safeguard those she wanted to protect! When she thought about this, she took out her cell phone and started to watch online swimming tutorials until dawn. Almost everyone in Jin Garden was asleep by now. She stood up and left the bedroom. Su Qianxun went to the swimming pool area, and nced from side to side to ensure that there was nobody around. She then took off her shoes, socks and her nightgown. She was left with the simplest undergarments. The two thin articles of clothing were close-fitting, and it entuated her slim but seductive figure. Her skin, that was as smooth as a baby¡¯s, was glowing with enchanting luster. Su Qianxun cautiously went down to the shallow side. She grabbed the railing beside her tightly and slowly walked towards the deeper end. Just when she was about to practice the basic movements, someone grabbed her slim waist with hisrge hands. Su Qianxun screamed in shock and her hand slipped off the railing she was grabbing. She fell backwards and her body bumped into a strong chest. The young woman turned around and found herself staring into a pair of familiar ck eyes, which had darkened with desire... ¡°Are you throwing yourself at me?¡±Long Sijue stared at the small face before him, which was pale from fear. He tightened his grip on her waist. Chapter 161 - This Is Pre-Collected Tuition Fees

Chapter 161: This Is Pre-Collected Tuition Fees

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This Is Pre-Collected Tuition Fees ¡°Young master, why are you here?¡± Su Qianxun looked at him in horror. ¡°This is my house, do I need to notice you wherever I go?¡± Long Sijue fixed his gaze at her pitch ck eyes. He moved his gaze downwards and saw that she was only wearing a thinyer of undergarment covering her chest. Her bo*bs were huge, his body responded immediately. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that...¡± Su Qianxun bit her lip gloomily, ¡®Didn¡¯t he say he won¡¯t be back? Why is he at the swimming pool in the midnight?¡¯ ¡°You want to learn how to swim?¡± Long Sijue released her from his hand and turned her around so that she was facing him. The young woman nodded in depressed. Based on the current situation, she did not think she could still learn... Long Sijue was embracing the young woman¡¯s soft and warm small body, he could not control but to lower his head and kissed her small lips. Su Qianxun widened her eyes, she pushed him with her hand, but she could only feel the wet and cold slippery sensation. Her small body lost strength immediately. Long Sijue let her go after a whole three minutes. Su Qianxun was already clinging herself onto his body, if it was not because of him hugging her, she would have fallen into the water. Long Sijue had realized it way earlier, this little thing¡¯s body was extremely sensitive. He only needed to do some small actions, and she would lose strength and her body would be as soft as a marshmallow. AG: IDK if that¡¯s okay, the metaphor. ¡°This is the pre-collected tuition fees!¡± Long Sijue lowered his head and bit gently on her cute little ear lobe, which caused the young woman to shudder for a while. She was feeling dizzy from his kiss, she had no idea at all what did he mean, until the man let her go and made her grab on the bar on the side, then only she understood immediately... He wanted to teach her swimming by himself? Su Qianxun was very nervous. She was drowned once when she was young, that was why she was so afraid of water. When she was still in the Su family, her older brother had mentioned countless times to teach her swimming, but she was not willing to learn. But now, she had to learn and master it. At least she could save herself when she was in danger! Su Qianxun¡¯s body was very stiff, Long Sijue kept apanying her on her side, the man who spoke so little during normal circumstances finally was willing to speak more. The young woman was listening to him seriously and repeating the action he was teaching... But not long after that, Su Qianxun was cold-shouldered by Long Sijue... ¡°Why are you so dumb, I told you you could float if you lower your jaw, why do you keep raising it?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°tten your legs, widen your thighs when you are withdrawing your legs! You look so ugly!¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun found out for the first time, that this man could be this talkative. His deep and melodious voice was like some spell to her right now! ¡°Lie down properly!¡± Long Sijue could not stand seeing it anymore. He made her grab on the bar and lie down properly, then he held her legs and taught her how to do the movement. ... ¡°Practice on your own!¡± Long Sijue turned around and dived into the water once he finished his words. He stretched out his arms to the front and kicked his legs back with force, then he swam out a few miles in just a split second. The body line of his lean and firm body was extremely elegant, it was so full of strength that it surprised people by just a nce. People would be charged with emotion by just looking at it... Su Qianxun felt a little tired and she prepared to take a rest. Her attention was grabbed by him firmly, the young woman grabbed the bar rather gloomily and stared at the man who swam onep back and forth in just a few seconds. If he participated in the tournament with that kind of speed, then there would not be any current world champion. AG:In what kind of swimming pool that a person can swim onep back and forth in just a few seconds? Kids swimming pool?I looked up the data, even Sun Yang (China¡¯s champion swimmer) would need at least one minute and forty seconds or so for a 200m swim. When Su Qianxun was not paying attention, the man had already swam to her front. Long Sijue popped out from the water suddenly, he shook his head with strength, water was dripping down on his manly face and his strong muscles. He lowered his gaze to stare at the blur little thing. The young woman was raising her head to look at him, her soft and pinkish lips were open slightly... The man suddenly bend down and carried her up. Su Qianxun screamed, the man put her on the bar on the side. Long Sijue could not control himself anymore, he lowered his head and kissed on her lips that were slightly open... Chapter 162 - You Are Really Challenging My Bottom Line

Chapter 162: You Are Really Challenging My Bottom Line

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Three pieces of thin clothing items were floating in the swimming pool. At the edge of the swimming pool, Long Sijue was so excited that he roared like a lion. Long Sijue never knew that having s*x in somewhere other than therge bed could be so interesting. This little thing was so obedient and adorable that it was driving him crazy! However, the young woman was not so fortunate. She was in a state of panic because they were in a public ce and anyone coulde by at anytime. Long Sijue did not notice that her delicate skin was bruised because it was rubbing against the rough ceramic tiles and the ground... After Long Sijue ej*cted, he picked the young woman up, and only then did he saw the bruises caused by the friction. His heart skipped a bit, and he quickly lifted her up and left the swimming pool. When Su Qianxun woke up the following day, she was so in pain that it felt as though all the joints in her body were dislocated. She rose and ate one of the painkillers that she had brought back yesterday. She then went back to sleep. She needed to recharge her body for now. When Su Qianxun was sleeping soundly, someone pulled her arm forcefully, causing her to almost fall off the bed. She immediately woke up. Long Sijue was grasping her wrist so tightly that it was as if he wanted to fracture her bones! Su Qianxun almost broke out in a cold sweat. She frowned as she stared at the man before her, who was acting crazy for some reason, and asked coldly, ¡°You want to have s*x again? Come on, then! I happen to need a good sleep anyway.¡± ¡®I¡¯ll probably pass out from the s*x. This way, I¡¯ll be able to sleep more soundly.¡¯ The young woman thought self-deprecatingly. ¡°Su Qianxun, you are really challenging my bottom line! I¡¯ll grant your wish, then!¡± Long Sijue suddenly unfastened his belt and pressed her against the bed. ..... Inside the study room. Long Sijue smashed the medicine bottle in his hand onto the floor forcefully with a bang. In just a split second, the medicine bottle shattered into pieces. The white pills that were inside the bottle scattered all over the floor as well. When Tang Zui came in, he bent down and picked up a pill that was beside his foot and put it into his pocket. ¡°Jue, what happened? That chick got you angry again?¡± Tang Zui walked towards the study table and sat down in front of it. The only person who could make Long Sijue lose control and throw a tantrum was Su Qianxun. Long Sijue stayed silent. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t ask anything. Why don¡¯t you offer me your congrattions instead? I¡¯m getting married!¡± Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Who are you getting married to?¡± ¡°Gu-Mian!¡± Tang Zui smirked coldly. His ck orbs, which always carried a hint of a smile were icy cold right now. Long Sijue stayed silent for a while. He then said as he stared at Tang Zui with his dark eyes, ¡°Tang Zui, so many years have passed since that incident. You don¡¯t have to waste your whole life away just because of a dead person.¡± ¡°Right, so many years have passed by that I have almost forgotten Little Ning¡¯s face... I didn¡¯t n to exact revenge either. I wanted to let her off the hook too, but... she handed herself over to me on a silver tter. What else can I do?¡± Tang Zui smiled bitterly, tears were welling up in his eyes. Gu Mian! He would never forget this name. Five years ago, this underage young woman killed Tang Ning, his younger sister, when she was drunk driving. At that time, he thought of killing this young woman and destroying the Gu family to avenge Little Ning! His parents stopped him from doing so using their own lives as a leverage, because Tang Ning was not the biological daughter of Tang family, and Gu Mian was just an underage kid! But now that she was handing her herself over to him on a silver tter, she could not me him on exacting revenge on her. He would let her know how hell feels like! ¡°If you crash into someone and kill them, shouldn¡¯t you atone for it with your life?¡± The corners of Tang Zui¡¯s lips curled up. At this moment, he looked bloodthirsty! Chapter 163 - How Stubborn You Really Are

Chapter 163: How Stubborn You Really Are

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion d in a Chinese-style wedding outfit, Gu Mian was sent to the house of the man she was arranged to be married to. She knew nothing about this man apart from the fact that his name was Tang Zui. Her parents told her that the Tang family was not nning to hold a wedding reception, and that they had no choice but to upset her a little and send her straight to the man¡¯s house. But actually, this was exactly what Gu Mian wanted. As long as she did not need to marry that man she met on the cruise ship, who she married made no difference to her. Moreover, she was no longer a virgin. Chaotic footsteps echoed from outside the room, and Gu Mian immediately became anxious. Tang Zui¡¯s bodyguards were supporting him as he walked into the ¡°bridal chamber¡±. Gu Mian¡¯s face immediately turned deathly pale when she saw the man. It was him! The man who took her virginity on the cruise ship! Tang Zui¡¯s expression was extremely icy as he stared at the young woman who was d in a red wedding outfit. He shoved the bodyguards aside, walked towards the couch opposite Gu Mian and sat down. He ordered the bodyguards coldly, ¡°All of you can have my bride tonight! You guys can f*ck her on my behalf!¡± As soon as Tang Zui said that, Gu Mian¡¯s heart sank. The bodyguards nced at each other, and just as Gu Mian was about to flee, the beefy men rushed towards her and surrounded her. Someone grabbed Gu Mian¡¯s sleeve. *Tear!* One of her sleeves were torn, revealing her snow-white arm. Someone else grabbed her skirt and pulled it off her. Tang Zui lit a cigarette and watched everything that was happening without any expression on his face as he stayed seated on the couch. These bodyguards were not his usual ones who closely protected him wherever he went. He had handpicked the horniest men from among the Tang family¡¯s bodyguards, and this was the ¡°present¡± he prepared for his bride as a greeting! He watched as the red wedding outfit Gu Mian had been wearing was torn to shreds. She was still struggling with all her might, like a dying fish. She only stopped struggling when four of the beefy men pressed all four of her limbs to the floor. From the beginning to the end, the young woman did not beg for mercy at all. She did not even nce at Tang Zui. It was only when she was unable to move an inch because she was held down by a few beefy men, and when one of the men had already removed his belt and was preparing to prate her that tears finally rolled down from the corners of Gu Mian¡¯s eyes. Her gaze was as empty as a rag doll which had lost its soul. As Tang Zui watched the scene across from him, he felt a sudden pang in his heart. It was as if a stone that weighed as much as half a ton was crushing his chest, and he was almost out of breath. Just as the man was about to prate Gu Mian... *Bang!* Tang Zui kicked the man so hard that he was thrown a few feet back. The other bodyguards who were holding Gu Mian down were so shocked that they quickly released their grips. ¡°F*ck off!¡± Tang Zui¡¯s gaze was terrifyingly icy. The bodyguards fled, scrambling on their hands and knees as they retreated from the scene. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you beg for mercy? Are you really such a sl*t, so much so that any man can touch you?¡± Tang Zui looked at the woman, who cut a sorry figure as shey on the ground, with a condescending gaze. Gu Mian turned to avoid his gaze. When Tang Zui saw how unyielding she was, he suddenly sneered. He unbuckled his belt and removed it before tying her wrists together. ¡°I do want to see how stubborn you really are today. I want you to beg me for mercy!¡± Tang Zui prated her fiercely. Gu Mian still did not utter a sound. She gritted her teeth hard, so much so that blood was dripping down the corner of her mouth. Slowly, she began to lose consciousness. ...... Monday. Su Qianxun left Jin Garden early in the morning to head to campus. She only breathed a long sigh of relief the moment she entered the car. To her, Jin Garden was the most terrifying ce on earth right now. Su Ran did note to ss, and Ke Ran and Ban Weimi arrivedter than her. The first thing they did when they entered the lecture hall was to ask Su Qianxun about the reason why Su Ran was absent. It was as if Su Qianxun was supposed to know everything about Su Ran. Su Qianxun¡¯s attitude was extremely indifferent, so much so that Ke Ran and Bai Weibi kept giving her sidelong nces. Chapter 164 - This Matter Was Definitely Not So Simple

Chapter 164: This Matter Was Definitely Not So Simple

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Why? Did you guys fight? You guys are best friends, right? Just let things go. Everyone knows that you guys are so close that it¡¯s as if both of you are the same person,¡± Ke Ran said in a hushed tone. Su Qianxun curled up the corners of her lips in sarcasm, and did not exin any further. She could not be bothered about it. ..... At this moment, Su Ran was going through the most excruciating torment in the hospital, but there was no one beside her. Given the condition she was in right now, she did not dare to ask her family members toe and take care of her either. Her injury from the time she was raped by Zhai Sheng was already very serious, and she had not fully recovered from it. And this time, she was gang raped by a few people. Thebination of the old wound and the newly inflicted injury almost caused her to be incontinent. The doctor told her that she would take a long time to recover this time. Su Rany on the hospital bed and cried non-stop. ¡®That sl*t, Su Qianxun, was the one who put me in such a predicament!¡¯ ¡®If that sl*t didn¡¯t inflict this upon me, she would be the one lying here in this sorry state right now!¡¯ ¡°Miss Su, the money you paid is no longer enough to cover your medical bills. If you do not make payment today, the hospital will have to discontinue your treatment.¡± The nurse mercilessly handed her an invoice. As Su Ran stared at the invoice, she cried even harder. She picked up her cell phone to call Su Manni, but the other party¡¯s phone was switched off. Su Ran immediately panicked because Su Manni refused to pick up her call. Everything she did was under Su Manni¡¯s order. Su Manni even promised her arge sum of money so she could study overseas! Right now, Su Ran felt extreme despair, but she did not know that something even more despairing was lying in wait for her. ..... At this moment, Su Manni and Qiao Yiren were at the spa, enjoying service of the highest quality. ¡°Mum, why is it so hard to deal with that little sl*t nowadays? She managed to escape each and every time!¡± The thought of it made Qiao Yiren furious. ¡°Why are you so agitated? She has already lost everything right now, and is even someone¡¯s sugar baby. It¡¯s just a matter of time before we manage to utterly destroy her reputation. You should learn how to be patient!¡± Su Manni raised her hand to look at her fingernails, which were painted crimson. ¡°I just can¡¯t stand it anymore. But don¡¯t you find it strange that we are not able to get photographs of that sl*t¡¯s old sugar daddy? I¡¯m so angry. I can¡¯t rest easy knowing that her reputation is not destroyed yet!¡± Qiao Yiren felt as if there was a constant surge of anger in her chest that she had not been able to get rid of. This made her extremely ufortable. ¡°It will be soon!¡± Su Manni smiled. A hint of malice shed past her eyes. ¡°Really? Mum, did youe out with another good idea? Don¡¯t let that sl*t escape again this time!¡± Qiao Yiren was so excited that she almost jumped for joy. ¡°You must make sure that Xia Chuxi stays enamoured by you, do you understand? You don¡¯t need to interfere when ites to destroying Su Qianxun. You can count on me for that,¡± Su Manni advised her daughter. ¡°Alright.¡± Even though Qiao Yiren replied in acknowledgement, she did not take her mother¡¯s words to heart at all. ..... Halfway through the ss, Su Qianxun found that the atmosphere in the lecture hall had be strange. Ke Ran, who was sitting beside Su Qianxun, was totally stumped as she stared at the screen of her cell phone. When she came back to her senses, she immediately tugged at Su Qianxun. Ke Ran was tugging at Su Qianxun with so much force that Su Qianxun turned to look at her with furrowed eyebrows. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Look at this! What the f*ck. This... this... this is Su Ran, right?¡± Ke Ran was stuttering, and she tossed her cell phone towards Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun looked at the screen of the mobile phone, and it was ying none other than a video of Su Ran being raped by three men at the same time. The video was even high-definition, and was a total pain to watch. Su Qianxun immediately blocked her face with a book. Her heart skipped a beat. She raised her head to look around, and saw that all her ssmates were looking at her with all kinds of gazes. Su Qianxun suddenly had an ominous feeling about this. ¡®Su Ran tired to frame me and failed. So, why is this video going viral on the inte?¡¯ Her instincts told her that this matter was definitely not so simple! Chapter 165 - Pushed to the Forefront of Public Opinion Again

Chapter 165: Pushed to the Forefront of Public Opinion Again

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The video of Su Ran being part of a foursome was going viral on the inte, and it garnered extremely negative reactions not only from the university but also from the society. Su Qianxun became a target for attack again, just because she used to be very close with Su Ran. Her fellow students were staring at her with all kinds of looks. Even though Su Qianxun had already proven her innocence after the scandal involving those photographs, rumors of her being a rich old man¡¯s sugar baby had also begun to circte in the university. The video of Su Ran being raped remained the center of attention for the entire morning. At noon, another video with Su Qianxun and Su Ran in it was released. The video was obviously edited. It started with footage of Su Qianxun and Su Ran holding hands, chatting andughing as they walked into a hotel room. It then shifted to footage of Su Qianxun ¡®attacking¡¯ Su Ran until Su Ran lost consciousness. This gave others the misconception that Su Ran was gang-raped by three men because Su Qianxun betrayed her. As a result, Su Qianxun was immediately pushed to the forefront of public opinion again, and she became a ¡®viin¡¯ whom everyone in the university detested! Very soon, the university¡¯s online forum almost crashed because so many students were postingments in threads such as ¡®Su Qianxun the Fake Bestie¡¯, ¡®Su Qianxun the Mistress¡¯, ¡®Su Qianxun Framed Her Bestie¡¯, and ¡®Su Qianxun Is Such a B*tch¡¯! There were also threads like ¡®The Most Vicious Prude in History¡¯, ¡®Su Qianxun Pushed Her Bestie Into the Pit of Hell¡¯, ¡®Su Qianxun Shouldn¡¯t Exist in This World¡¯, and ¡®The Inhumane Su Qianxun¡¯! ..... The university¡¯sizens tore Su Qianxun to shreds. Soon, all the students of the university came out with a joint statement asking for Su Qianxun, the vicious prude to be expelled from C University. Su Qianxun became a notorious figure in the university once again. When Su Qianxun went to the bathroom, some students sshed a bucket of dirty water at her from outside the door. By the time she exited the bathroom in a flustered state, those who pranked her had already fled the scene. ..... Right then, Long Sijue and Tang Zui were on their way to the airport. They were about to travel overseas to sign a contract, and they had been preparing for this project for a whole year. Tang Zui was in a bad mood, and he was ying with his cell phone as an escape. When he saw the two videos on the inte, he immediately passed his cell phone to Long Sijue. ¡°Jue, that chick¡¯s being framed again!¡± Long Sijue took the cell phone with furrowed eyebrows and watched the two videos. The creases between his beautiful eyebrows grew deeper and deeper. Tang Zui¡¯s cell phone rang, and the iing call disyed on the screen concealed the video. Long Sijue returned the cell phone to him and ordered, ¡°We¡¯re heading to C University immediately!¡± ¡°Right now? Wait, why don¡¯t you just send some men over? This is a major project that will affect Long Corporation¡¯s development for the next five years!¡± Tang Zui felt that Long Sijue was making a big fuss out of nothing. ¡°Shut up!¡± Long Sijue red coldly at Tang Zui and ordered the driver to make a U-turn. Tang Zui totally gave up on Long Sijue. ¡®I don¡¯t understand this man at all. Is that chick really so important to him? To the point that he can forgo a partnership that will bring thepany hundreds of billions of RMB just like that?¡± He answered the call and pressed his cell phone against his ear. The voice on the other end reported, ¡°Young Master Tang, I have sent the pill you gave me for aboratory test. The results show that instead of a birth control pill, it¡¯s a painkiller!¡± .... When Long Sijue and Tang Zui arrived at the university, Su Qianxun was nning to leave the campus to look for evidence to prove her innocence. The moment the young woman walked out of the gate, some random student threw an egg at her. Someone else then threw a bunch of vegetables at her. The actions of those two students worked the crowd up to a fever of excitement, and all the students who were present suddenly became ¡®warriors of justice¡¯. They started to severely punish this ¡®viin¡¯, who had pushed her best friend into the pit of hell. They kept throwing dirty and smelly items at the young woman. More and more people surrounded and attacked her, and Su Qianxun was unable to leave the campus. She suddenly slipped on something and fell on the floor. She cut an extremely sorry figure. At that moment, a group of bodyguards rushed over and blocked Su Qianxun from the crowd of students who had lost control to the point that they wanted to rush over and beat Su Qianxun up. A ck figure moved next to Su Qianxun as some students continued to throw things at her. Long Sijue flung open his coat and shielded the young woman with it... Chapter 166 - It was the First Time She Saw Him in Such a Humiliating State

Chapter 166: It was the First Time She Saw Him in Such a Humiliating State

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Even though the bodyguards managed to stop the crowd from swarming towards Su Qianxun, they could not stop the agitated students from throwing things at her. Long Sijue held Su Qianxun tight in his arms protectively and became the target of the rotten eggs and cabbage that the crowd threw at her. Su Qianxun raised her head. When she saw the disgusting egg yolk trickle down the man¡¯s hair, she was a little dazed It was the first time she saw this dignified man in such a humiliating state. Long Sijue had an extremely chilly expression. He helped the young woman get onto her feet and escorted her to the car. After they got into the car, the driver immediately drove away from the university. The bodyguards, too, quickly left the scene. In the car. Su Qianxun sat in the car, numb to everything that had just happened. She looked genuinely flustered and gave off a horrible stench. Even though Tang Zui felt bad for her, he could not help but cover his nose and open the window slightly to let some fresh air in. Long Sijue seemedpletely oblivious to the stench. He held a clean handkerchief in his hand, lifted Su Qianxun¡¯s chin up and carefully wiped the dirt off her small face. He looked as though he was handling a piece of precious artefact. Tang Zui stared at him in horror. This fellow, Long Sijue, suffered from a list of illnesses: insomnia, migraines, mild anorexia, and the most horrifying of them all¨C severe germaphobia! He seriously suspected that this man before him, who was not disgusted by the dirty young woman at all, was not the Long Sijue he knew! Once Long Sijue wiped the young woman¡¯s small face clean, he finally felt at ease. He then pulled scraps of cabbage off her head, picked up a towel and dried her hair for her. Tang Zui was watching them with his chin propped in his hand. Every now and then, when a whiff of the stench wafted towards him, he could not help but covering his nose. Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze fell upon the egg yolk on Long Sijue¡¯s hair. To be honest, her mind waspletely nked out right now. Everything happened so quickly and unexpectedly today, and she was utterly flustered. She picked up another towel beside her, raised her hand and was about to wipe the filth off Long Sijue¡¯s hair. ¡°There¡¯s no need for this!¡± Long Sijue shoved her hand away. Only then did Su Qianxun suddenlye back to her senses. She pursed her lips tightly, lowered her head and stayed still. Long Sijue cleaned Su Qianxun up throughout their journey back to Jin Garden. After he was done, he took a huge towel and wrapped it around her. When they arrived home, Long Sijue carried Su Qianxun into the bathroom so that she could wash up and left. Su Qianxun finally breathed a loud sigh of relief. She immediately plopped onto the floor. She was so upset that she felt like crying. When Tang Zui saw Long Sijueing out of the bathroom without even taking a shower, he became even more shocked. ¡°I asked you to investigate the people behind the videos. How¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°Seriously, Jue, why don¡¯t you go take a shower first? I¡¯m working on it. Even though someone had erased the surveince footage, that person isn¡¯t experienced enough, so it¡¯s still possible to recover the footage!¡± ¡°How long would it take for the footage to be recovered?¡± Long Sijue fixed his gaze on Tang Zui. ¡°Latest by tomorrow...¡± ¡°I want it in three hours!¡± Long Sijue said grimly. ¡°Okay!¡± Tang Zui nodded. ¡°Have you captured those thugs?¡± ¡°One of them escaped, but we captured the other three. As we speak, my people are trying to get recordings of the phone calls they made.¡± Long Sijue did not speak. ¡°Boss, Sir Jue, Young Master Long, I¡¯m begging you to take a shower first. You kind of stink!¡± Tang Zui covered his nose with a look of disgust. Long Sijue was rendered speechless by Tang Zui¡¯s honest reaction. ..... Suddenly, someone opened the bathroom door. Su Qianxun was startled. She curled up her knees nervously and covered her bosom with her arms. When Long Sijue walked in expressionlessly, the young woman¡¯s small face which was slightly reddened because of the steam became even redder. She bit her lower lip softly with her snow-white teeth. Long Sijue stood in front of the bathtub and immediately started taking off his clothes. The young woman watched as the man before her began taking his clothing items off one by one, until he was standingpletely naked in front of her. Chapter 167 - You Have to Get Used to This from Now On! Do You Understand?

Chapter 167: You Have to Get Used to This from Now On! Do You Understand?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When the young woman realized what just happened, she quickly covered her eyes. Now she finally knew why she was in so much pain every time they had s*x... ¡®His d*ck... is... seriously... enormous!¡¯ Su Qianxun never dared to look directly at his p*nis. The only time she identally did, it was merely a quick nce. This was the first time she was looking properly at it. She simply could not believe her eyes... ¡®How did he even manage to put it inside me all this while?¡¯ Long Sijue gazed at the young woman who was covering her face with her hands. He simply washed himself up for a bit to flush away the dirty stuff on his head before striding into the bathtub. Su Qianxun did not dare to put down her hands. She could sense that the water in the bathtub was rising. Long Sijue pulled her hands off her face, and the man¡¯s astonishingly handsome face entered her field of vision... The young woman was so nervous that she shrank away without being aware of it. Long Sijue held her wrists tightly. ¡°You have to get used to this from now on! Do you understand?¡± By now, Su Qianxun was so anxious that she could barely breathe. ¡®Get used to this? Get used to what? ¡®Is he implying that we¡¯ll be showering together from now on?¡¯ She was pretty sure that she would never be able to get used to this! ¡°Well... I... I... I¡¯m done. You can have the whole tub to yourself... Ahh!¡± The young woman wanted to get out of the bathtub, but Long Sijue pulled her back. She fell backwards, but her back did not collide with the hard tiles of the bathtub. Instead, she fell into his arms. Their eyes met. Long Sijue slowly lowered his head and pressed her body beneath his. Su Qianxun no longer dared to breathe as Long Sijue bit her petite lips. After a moment, Long Sijue gazed at the young woman who nearly suffocated again and asked with a tone of resignation, ¡°Can¡¯t you learn how to breathe?¡± ¡°Ah? Learn how to breathe?¡± The young woman blinked her watery eyes. Her chest rose and fell vigorously as she took multiple deep breaths in desperation. ¡°You need to breathe during a kiss!¡± Long Sijue exined patiently to her, which was uncharacteristic of him. Su Qianxun was rendered speechless. Whenever he kissed her, she did not dare to breathe at all as she felt so nervous that it was as though her head was going to explode. Fortunately, Long Sijue did not advance further. After the bath, he carried her out of the bathroom, put on his clothes and immediately left the bedroom. Su Qianxun was left alone in the room. She sat on the bed in a daze. When she recalled the nightmarish incident earlier today, she suddenly felt extremely dejected. She now knew that no matter how hard she worked or how determined she was, certain things were out of her control. ..... In the study room. Tang Zui looked anxiously at Long Sijue, who had just entered the room, and handed him a cell phone. ¡°The old thing is calling you to question and berate you!¡± Long Sijue shed an icy smile and took the cell phone from Tang Zui. He then called his father. ¡°Long Sijue, how dare you give up on a contract worth hundreds of millions just because of a woman!?¡± Long Aotian sounded extremely furious. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I didn¡¯t do that because of her,¡± Long Sijue answered tly. ¡°You think I¡¯ll believe that?¡± ¡°You can choose not to believe what I¡¯m saying, but I¡¯m telling you nothing but the truth. If I were to fly over to sign the agreement today, the other party would have cut down Long Corporation¡¯s profit by at least twenty percent! We have been discussing this project for a year. Like ourpany, the other party has also spent a year preparing for this. This partnership will benefit both parties, and not just Long Corporation. Therefore, the fact that I didn¡¯t show up today will just give us more leverage. I can guarantee you that the other party will contact me within three days!¡± Long Aotian remained silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll give you three days. On top of this, I want that extra twenty percent profit you promised! Or else, I would not let this slide. I¡¯ll kick you out of thepany!¡± Long Aotian hung up. Long Sijue tossed his cell phone onto his desk expressionlessly. Tang Zui was utterly confused by the turn of events. He asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°Jue, is what you just said true?¡± ¡°Since when am I wrong about anything?¡± Long Sijue nced at him with a look of indifference. ¡°So, you rushed to the university to rescue that chick today without hesitation because you are certain that the otherpany would never give up on the opportunity to partner up with us?¡± Chapter 168 - Why Did She Take Painkillers?

Chapter 168: Why Did She Take Painkillers?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui stared at Long Sijue. There was no way to tell what he was thinking from his expressionless face. Tang Zui refused to give up and asked again, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say something? What on earth is on your mind? I refuse to believe that the chick is not important to you at all!¡± Long Sijue took out a cigarette and lit it. He started smoking and ignored Tang Zui¡¯s question. Tang Zui could tell that this man had no intention of letting anybody know what he really thought of Su Qianxun at all. He no longer wanted to press on, let alone exhaust himself trying to guess what was on Long Sijue¡¯s mind. He took out half a pill and tossed it onto the desk. He said, ¡°This pill is from the bottle you broke yesterday. It¡¯s the so-called birth control pill that the chick took, isn¡¯t it?¡± The look in Long Sijue¡¯s eyes suddenly turned grim. The aura surrounding him became increasingly cold. Tang Zui continued, ¡°I took it to ab to get it assayed. It¡¯s not a birth control pill at all!¡± Long Sijue froze for a moment. A hint of curiosity shed past his eyes. ¡°What kind of pill is it then?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a painkiller!¡± Tang Zui ced his arms on the desk and told him that in a serious manner. Even though Tang Zui had neither known Su Qianxun for long nor had he spent a lot of time with her, he trusted his instinct that Su Qianxun was not the kind of woman who was dishonest and calcting. ¡°Painkiller? Why did she take painkillers?¡± Long Sijue nced grimly at the man across the desk. ¡°Why? Why don¡¯t you ask yourself this question?¡± Tang Zui was genuinely astounded by how oblivious he was. Long Sijue, an extraordinarily cold-headed and intelligent man, was particrly obtuse when it came to women and rtionship issues. ¡®Fine. Since Young Master Long never sleeps around and is inexperienced, I¡¯ll bear with his idiocy!¡¯ Long Sijue immediately thought about how the young woman seemed to be in pain every time they had s*x. Lately, she even told him directly that he was hurting her. His expression suddenly darkened. ¡°Sir Jue, your p*nis is too damn huge. Since that chick is too petite, you need to take it slow.¡± Long Sijue remained silent for a moment before he yelled, ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m taking my leave now. I¡¯ll get the h*ll out of here right now...¡± Tang Zui needed to leave to check on his men¡¯s progress when it came to recovering the footage anyway. He also needed to interrogate those three thugs... After Tang Zui walked out of the study room, he craned his head inside the door and asked, ¡°Sir Jue, do you want me, your best buddy, to get someone to give you some pointers on s*x?¡± An ashtray flew towards him with a swoosh. Tang Zui let out a yelp and immediately fled. Long Sijue¡¯s gaze fell upon half the painkiller pull on the desk. He furrowed his eyebrows slightly, stood up and left the study room. Su Qianxun was sitting in the couch in a daze. She did not react at all when the bedroom door was opened. Right now, she seriously did not have any strength left to do anything. Long Sijue walked over to the bed and tossed a set of swimsuit at her. ¡°Get changed!¡± Su Qianxun merely took a nce at him and looked away immediately. She said softly, ¡°I¡¯m exhausted today. And I no longer want to learn how to swim.¡± Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows as he studied the weary, sluggish look on her face. ¡®Why is she so dispirited just because she was dealt a minor blow?¡¯ He said coldly, ¡°You have five minutes. If you¡¯re unwilling to get changed, I¡¯ll dly do it for you! But something else might happen while I do so! Su Qianxun raised her head in frustration and red at him. ¡®This bossy tyrant. I¡¯m feeling quite low today. Can¡¯t he just let me be for once?¡¯ ¡°You have four more minutes!¡± The young woman panicked. She realized that she no longer had the time to mope over his unreasonable request. She quickly took the swimsuit and dashed into the bathroom. The moment she saw the swimsuit that Long Sijue had given her, she felt a surge of anger in her chest. ¡®How is this a swimsuit? How are these small pieces of cloths going to cover all my private parts?¡¯ But when she thought about how he threatened to put it on for her, the young woman no longer dared toin. She gave in and changed into the swimsuit! She rolled her eyes, picked up a bathrobe and put it on before walking out of the bathroom. Just as Su Qianxun exited the bathroom, the man grabbed her by the wrist and dragged her out of her bedroom... When Long Sijue reached the swimming pool, he immediately yanked the bathrobe off her and got into the water with the young woman in his arms... Chapter 169 - Found Herself Really Pathetic

Chapter 169: Found Herself Really Pathetic

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Go practice on your own!¡± After he said that, Long Sijue turned and dived into the water. Su Qianxun set those upsetting andplicated matters in her mind aside and earnestly started practicing the basic movements. She had no idea what the man would do to her if she did not do as he was told. As Su Qianxun put all her attention into practicing the movements, she no longer had time to think about what happened earlier today. While she was practicing the leg movements, tworge hands suddenly grabbed her legs. Long Sijue held her small feet and started to move her legs. Su Qianxun slowly began to blush. She bit her lower lip in embarrassment. He was standing right behind her, and she was opening and closing her legs. He definitely had a good view of her private part. ¡°Stay focused!¡± Long Sijue stretched out his hand and tapped her a*s, which was above the water. Su Qianxun gasped and tightened her a*s without being aware of it. Long Sijue¡¯s eyes darkened with desire when he saw that. ¡°If you don¡¯t take this seriously, I wouldn¡¯t mind doing some other stuff.¡± ¡°How am I not taking this seriously!?¡± the young woman refuted. ¡°ÎÒÄÄÓв»ÈÏÕæ!¡±Ð¡Ñ¾Í·¶¥×ì. *Ssh* Long Sijue lifted her petite body out of the water. Su Qianxun anxiously pushed him away, as she was really scared that he would have s*x her on the spot again. ¡°Since you¡¯ve put in some serious practice, why don¡¯t you try swimming now? I¡¯ll watch.¡± Long Sijue released her and took a few steps back ¡°Now? But I haven¡¯tpletely mastered it!¡± Su Qianxun was dumbfounded. She would definitely drown if there was nothing for her to hold on to. ¡°Yeah, just repeat what I¡¯ve taught you. I¡¯ll by your side, no harm wille to you.¡± Long Sijue gestured at her to start swimming. Su Qianxun was at a loss for words. Although she was still very nervous, she understood that there had to be a first time. She gritted her teeth, turned around and raised her hand, imitating his posture and diving into the water. She floated on the surface for a few seconds and started carrying out the movements, but she almost flipped over soon after. Su Qianxun was startled, and she started thinking about how she was going to drown again. Arge hand grabbed her just in time and pulled her out of the water. She was finally safe. Su Qianxun heaved a loud sigh of relief. She wiped away the water on her face and raised her head to look at him. ¡°Not bad, carry on.¡± Long Sijue released his grip on her and took a few steps back again. Su Qianxun felt a lot more at ease because Long Sijue was around. She also got braver, and the distance she was able to swim grew farther and farther. Every time she was in danger, Long Sijue was able to save her and pull her out of the water immediately. She did not even choke on the water once. Even though it might not be difficult for normal individuals to learn how to swim, it was definitely a breakthrough for Su Qianxun. After a while, the young woman started smiling. Long Sijue apanied her as she practiced for a little longer. He then grabbed the bathrobe and put it on for her before he carried her away from the swimming pool. Long Sijue took a shower with her once they returned to her room. As Su Qianxun sat on the sofa and dried her hair with a towel, Long Sijue walked out of the bathroom with a hairdryer. ¡°Thanks.¡± Su Qianxun got up and was about to take the hairdryer from Long Sijue. Long Sijue dodged her hand. He connected the hair dryer to the power outlet and switched it on to test it. Su Qianxun looked dumbfoundedly at him. She had no idea what he wanted to do until he ced his palm on her shoulder and made her sit the other way round. Only then did the young woman realize that he actually wanted to dry her hair for her! Su Qianxun clutched the towel in her hand rather nervously. Judging from how Long Sijue looked right now, it was obvious that he did not know how to use a hairdryer at all! ¡®Does he want to practice it on me so that he can take care of his fiancee in the future?¡¯ Aside from this, Su Qianxun could not think of any other possibility. She suddenly found herself really pathetic. Long Sijue grabbed the hair dryer, which had been switched on, with one hand and began to dry Su Qianxun¡¯s waist-long hair. Not long after that, the young woman started to gasp in pain. The heat was too much, and Long Sijue was tugging at her hair with too much force. In the end, not only was Su Qianxun¡¯s hair not dried, but it had also be a mess because of Long Sijue. The young woman could not take it anymore. She turned and raised her head to look sadly at him. ¡®Young master, can you please be kind enough to stop using me as a tool for practice?¡¯ Chapter 170 - Practice Some Other Stuff

Chapter 170: Practice Some Other Stuff

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue looked at the young woman¡¯s messy hair before him. Her usually smooth and adorable hair looked like a bird¡¯s nest now. Her small, fair face was all scrunched up, and she was pouting. She looked so helpless and innocent, as if someone had seriously wronged her. The man¡¯s furrowed his beautiful eyebrows a little. ¡°Young master, could you please practice this on someone else?¡± Su Qianxun was extremely upset. ¡°Practice?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s eyebrows scrunched up even more. He did not understand what she was talking about. ¡°This... you are practicing this on me so that you can take care of your fiancee in the future, aren¡¯t you?¡± The young woman stared at him and gave him a knowing look. Long Sijue tightened his grip on the hair dryer. ¡®So, this is what she thinks of me!¡¯ ¡°All right, forget about this. Let¡¯s practice some other stuff!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s eyes darkened with desire. He was already barely able to control himself from devouring her body when they were at the swimming pool! This time, it was Su Qianxun¡¯s turn to be dumbfounded. Only when her small body was lifted up did she understand what he meant. She felt annoyed and regretful at the same time. If she knew that this would happen, she would have let him continue drying her hair. He put her on the bed and pounced on top of her like a wolf. The young woman¡¯s body shuddered the moment all her clothes were taken off. She grabbed his shoulder nervously. Long Sijue was about to have s*x with her wantonly as usual, but he suddenly remembered how the young woman took painkillers behind his back. Su Qianxun had fully prepared herself for the pain, but the man suddenly stopped. The young woman blinked a few times and looked at him. ¡°Young master? She did not know why he had stopped so suddenly. She preferred to endure the pain sooner rather thanter, as it would have toe eventually, anyway. If he were to get started immediately, it would at least lessen the psychological torture. Long Sijue stared at the little thing¡¯s beautiful ck eyes. Little flecks of light shimmered in them. It was as if the entire Milky Way was sprinkled across irises. It was so resplendent. He tried very hard to restrain himself as he lowered his head and gently kissed her earlobe. ..... Su Qianxun was really frightened. Although it was painful this time as well, the pain waspletely different from what she had previously experienced. This realization made her so scared that she wanted to flee. Only now did she know that pain might not be a bad thing sometimes. The terror in her heart was by far the scariest. When Long Sijue saw that the expression of the little thing who was trapped underneath his body had changed, he felt a satisfaction that he had never felt before. The night was still long... ..... Su Ran, who was enduring inhumane torture in the hospital, finally received a call from Su Manni. However, what Su Manni said totally pushed her into the pit of hell. After Su Ran heard Su Manni¡¯s newest n, she was so angry that her whole body started to shiver. ¡°Su Ran, you are a smart person. I trust that you will make the choice that is the most beneficial to you. As long as you do as I say, and go to the university tomorrow to use Su Qianxun, I will pay for all of your hospital fees. I will also give you three million RMB, which is enough for you to study abroad. When you¡¯re overseas, no one would know what happened to you in China.¡± Su Manni spoke at a moderate speed, as she wanted to give Su Ran space to think through things properly. Su Ran tightened her grip on her cell phone. Not only did she hate Su Qianxun, but she hated this old woman, Su Manni, even more now. However, she knew she had no other choice! ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do that!¡± Su Ran said as she grit her teeth. ¡°All right, I will transfer four million RMB directly to your bank ountter. The extra one million RMB is for your medical bills.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it!¡± Su Ran took a deep breath. She felt safer with money in her bank ount. After she headed to the university to use Su Qianxun tomorrow, she would go overseas immediately. ¡°Good call. That little sl*t, Su Qianxun, was the one who put you in this predicament! If she didn¡¯t intend to hurt you, why would you end up in the hospital twice because of her? All right, get some rest first.¡± Su Manni hung up. Su Ran hated Su Qianxun to the bone indeed. Su Manni was right. ¡®If Su Qianxun didn¡¯t assault me and flee, she would have been the one lying in the hospital right now. This is all that sl*t¡¯s fault! ..... Gu Mian was already asleep, but Tang Zui dragged her off the bed. As she stared at the drunk man before her, she felt a chill run down her spine. Chapter 171 - I Didn’t Mean to Hurt You

Chapter 171: I Didn¡¯t Mean to Hurt You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui saw the fearful look on her face and sneered. He clutched her face. ¡°So now you are afraid, huh? I thought your heart is made of stone!¡± ¡®She had the guts to drive while intoxicated when she was still underage, and after the ident that killed Little Ning, she immediately left the country without remorse. Years have passed. But Little Ning never received the apology she deserves! ¡®Hehe, someone like this should live the rest of her life in fear and agony.¡¯ Gu Mian did not know what he was talking about at all. She merely thought that he was referring to that incident on the cruise, when she almost killed him on impulse. She had already found out that her family were the ones who arranged for her to stumble into his room. It was indeed not his fault that she lost her virginity, because he was also drugged that night. ¡°Lie on your chest. I don¡¯t want to see your loathsome face!¡± Tang Zui ordered coldly. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you that day. I didn¡¯t know...¡± Gu Mian tried to exin herself. She hated Tang Zui, but she could not change the fact that she was already married to him. ¡°Shut up. I¡¯m telling you again, lie on your chest and raise your a*s!¡± Tang Zui¡¯s face was stone cold. ¡°If you hate me, we can just get divorced! I didn¡¯t want to marry you either!¡± Gu Mian could not bear the humiliation, so much so that she wanted to leave the marriage right now. When Tang Zui saw the expression on her face, he immediately flew into a rage. He shoved her, pinned her down on the bed and made her lie on her chest. Gu Mian tried to turn to look at him, but he held her still. ¡°I told you that I don¡¯t want to see your loathsome face. Don¡¯t you understand what I just said? You want a divorce? Dream on! That¡¯ll never ever happen. I¡¯ll imprison you here till the day you die!¡± Enraged, Tang Zui tied her up. A couple¡¯s first night together as newlyweds were supposed to be the most beautiful thing on earth, but Gu Mian¡¯s was a nightmare. Sex became a weapon against her, and Tang Zui was the one who wielded the sword. With it, he hacked her into half and stabbed her countless times. Gu Mian knew that this marriage was the Gu family¡¯s idea. The Gu family single-handedly made this happen. They even willingly sent their daughter onto Tang Zui¡¯s bed... ¡®But even so, I don¡¯t deserve to be treated like this, do I? Why is he so cruel to me? I¡¯m a victim too!¡¯ This man was so horrifying and ruthless. He prated her aggressively and mercilessly until her vision slowly turned hazy and she eventually lost consciousness... ..... When Su Qianxun woke up the following day, her body was so sore that it felt as though all the joints in her body were dislocated. The man was already gone. She rolled over, and became utterly flustered as she recalled all the embarrassing things the man had done to her the night before. Yesterday, Long Sijue was behaving strangely. He did not prate her right away like he always did. Instead, he fingered her for a long while. His fingers seemed to have some kind of magical power, setting her v*gina on fire. In the end, she even had a feeling of emptiness within her, and she began to anticipate what he was about to do to her... The young woman recalled everything that happenedst night and buried her face in her hands in embarrassment. She was also internally panicking. ¡®How did that happen? Have I turned ¡°bad¡± ? Have I be a bad woman? I¡¯ve be a bad, shameless woman!¡¯ ¡°Young mistress, it¡¯s time to wake up.¡± Huan Huan was a young maid who was new to the job. The butler assigned her to look after Su Qianxun. ¡°Understood. You may leave now.¡± Su Qianxun was hiding beneath the nket and refused to show her face. She was still mulling over the fact that she had ¡°gone bad¡±. ¡°I¡¯m putting your clothes on the bed then,¡± Huan Huan said and put the clothes on Su Qianxun¡¯s bed. She then left. When she heard the sound of Huan Huan closed the door, Su Qianxun slowly pulled the nket off herself, revealing her round, big eyes. She stared at the ceiling. Half an hourter in the dining hall. Su Qianxun kept her head so low that her face was almost buried inside the te. She was genuinely too embarrassed to show her face around Long Sijue. Long Sijue studied the look on her face as he furrowed his eyebrows a little. He instantly realized that she was embarrassed. He already checked the surveince footage yesterday and found out the truth. Qi Min had switched the young woman¡¯s painkillers with birth control pills. Chapter 172 - Be a Good Girl And Go to Class

Chapter 172: Be a Good Girl And Go to ss

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Long Sijue thought about what Qi Min had done to Su Qianxun, he would very much like to see her dead. However, Aunt Qi had been looking after him for almost twenty years, and she gave everything to her job. Since Qi Min was her only family member, Long Sijue decided to let her off the hook at the moment for Aunt Qi¡¯s sake. After they had breakfast, Long Sijue told Su Qianxun that he would take her to campus on his way to work. Su Qianxun had yet thought of a solution to yesterday¡¯s problem. She was not so keen on going to campus, but Long Sijue dragged her into the car anyway. As she sat in the car, the young woman wanted to find an excuse to skip sses for the time being. However, on their way to campus, Long Sijue kept holding her in his arms and caressing her, and his touch made her mind go nk. She could barely think about anything other than hisrge, ¡°magical¡± hands. By the time the car arrived at the campus entrance, the young woman¡¯s face was already covered with tears. Her pitiable expression softened the man¡¯s steely heart. Long Sijue lowered his head and dried the tears on her cheeks with kisses. ¡°Be a good girl and go to ss.¡± ¡°But...¡± Su Qianxun felt that she would be knocking on death¡¯s door if she were to enter the campus today. ..... Su Qianxun stood at the campus entrance and stared after the car as it drove off. There was a gloomy expression on her small, pretty face. She paced around hesitantly for a while, but she eventually started walking towards the campus building. Oddly enough, the campus was empty today. There was no one in sight. Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone started ringing. It was a phone call from Ke Ran. She immediately answered the call. ¡°Qianxun, quick,e to the university stadium now!¡± After Su Qianxun hung up, she quickly rushed to the university stadium. By the time she arrived, there were at least several thousands of students. Everyone was staring at the biggest screen in the stadium. On the screen, there was a recording of Su Ran drugging a ss of water. She poured two sses of water and put the drug into one of them. She then ced them side by side on the table. The video then fast-forwarded to a few hourster, when Su Qianxun and Su Ran entered the room. Su Ran served Su Qianxun the ss of water that she had drugged. When thetter went to the washroom, Su Ran took out Su Qianxun¡¯s mobile phone sneakily and studied it with a greedy look on her face. Shortly after that, the video showed Su Qianxun knocking Su Ran out and trying to escape. But she had to hide on the balcony because a group of men had arrived. The audience could also hear everything that those men had said afterwards clearly... Theplete footage proved that the clip that incriminated Su Qianxun yesterday was edited, and that there was more to the story than everyone assumed. ¡°No, that¡¯s not true. This video is fake!¡± A shrill scream rang out. Only then did Su Qianxun spot Su Ran, who was standing on the rostrum of the stadium. Su Qianxun immediately realized that Su Ran hade to campus to speak out against her. ¡®She must have intended to use me of setting her up with those men and utterly destroy my reputation!¡¯ Su Ran denied the authenticity of the surveince footage. However, the crowd was not stupid. Everyone now knew that Su Ran had plotted against Su Qianxun, but the n backfired on her. Given what she had done so far, the crowd agreed that she deserved everything that had happened to her in that hotel room! Just as Su Ran tried desperately to refute that, another voice recording was yed. It was a recording of the conversation between Su Ran and those men, in which they were conspiring against Su Qianxun. There was amotion among the students. Everyone realized what an awful person Su Ran was, and that calling her inhuman would be an insult to animals! All the harsh words and humiliation that Su Qianxun received yesterday were directed at Su Ran today. The people at the front of the crowd dashed forward to shove Su Ran. Su Ran could not stop crying. With all these irrefutable evidence against her, she could no longer exin herself! Suddenly, there was a stench. All the students covered their noses and stepped backwards. They red at Su Ran with looks of disgust. The stench wasing from Su Ran, and the smell grew heavier by the second. Su Ran realized that she had peed and shat herself. She fell on her bum and took out her cell phone to call for help. When they saw Su Ran¡¯s current state, no one dared to approach her anymore. Instead, the crowd began throwing countless rotten eggs and cabbage at her. An endless onught of projectiles came at her like a tsunami... Su Qianxun watched everything with a look of indifference on her face. She then turned and left. Su Qianxun knew that Long Sijue must have gathered all those evidence to clear her name. Other than him, no one else had the ability and resources to get this done on such a short notice. She hesitated for a moment, but she eventually took out her mobile phone and sent him a text message to thank him. Coincidentally, Li Junye was about to give this littledy a call. He did not expect to receive a text message from her. As it seemed, they really shared a telepathic connection. Soon enough, Su Qianxun received a reply. [Meet me at Shangri-La Hotel at seven tonight.] The young woman furrowed her eyebrows slightly. ¡®Why is Long Sijue asking me to meet him at a hotel?¡¯ Chapter 173 - The Center of Attention

Chapter 173: The Center of Attention

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ke Ran and Bai Weimi ran towards Su Qianxun. They were panting loudly. Su Qianxun put her cell phone back into her bag for the time being. Ke Ran looked at Su Qianxun and said, ¡°I honestly never expected Su Ran to be such a nasty person. You had always been so nice to her. Why did she try to set you up?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you get it? It¡¯s jealousy. Qianxun is better than her in every way. How can she not be jealous? The only thing I¡¯m surprised by is the extent of her twistedness. I can¡¯t believe that she¡¯s capable of doing something so mean.¡± Bai Weimi crossed her arms in front of her chest with a look of disdain on her face. ¡°Yeah. What she did was quite mean. If you didn¡¯t manage to clear your name today, the consequences would have been even worse than thest time.¡± Ke Ran was horrified by the mere thought of it. ¡°She must have been the one who posted those photographs of Qianxun. We should stay away from someone like her,¡± Bei Weimi said bluntly. To be honest, now that Su Ran had already gotten the punishment she deserved, Su Qianxun did not wish to make any furtherments. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the lecture hall. Our ss is starting soon.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s expression was very nonchnt. Ke Ran and Bai Weimi did not expect Su Qianxun to be so calm about this. They exchanged nces and did not say another word about Su Ran. The three young women ran into the campus belle, Qin Mengge, as they headed to the lecture hall. Qin Mengge snorted in an exaggerated manner. ¡°What a show, two besties plotting against each other! It really sucks to be Su Ran, having such a heartless bestie!¡± ¡°Qin Mengge, are you blind? Su Ran was the one who tried to set Qianxun up. Qianxun was just trying to defend herself!¡± Ke Ran red angrily at Qin Mengge. ¡°Why did Su Ran even try to set her up? They used to be so close. Perhaps she did so because Su Qianxun had wronged her. True, Su Ran was proven guilty this time, but we don¡¯t know which of them started the feud, do we?¡± Qin Mengge continued sneering at them. Su Qianxun knew that some people would react this way. Even though the footage just now proved her innocence, considering how close Su Ran and her were back in the day, a lot of people would still be skeptical about the entire incident. Su Qianxun did not wish to exin things to Qin Mengge. She could only me herself for her own ignorance and failure to see Su Ran for who she was. ¡°You!¡± Ke Ran was absolutely furious. She wanted to lunge forward but Bai Weimi held her back. Bai Weimi smiled and said, ¡°Miss Qin, our campus belle, are you sure that you want to stand next to our friend Qianxun? Aren¡¯t you worried that everyone willpare the two of you and find out the truth?¡± The moment Bai Weimi said that, Qin Mengge¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°You... What the hell are you talking about?¡± ¡°You know very well how you were elected as the campus belle. If I were you, I¡¯d quickly go and get a couple more stic surgeries. After all, the election for the campus belle ising up soon. If you have the money to buy votes, why not spend it on your face instead?¡± Qin Mengge¡¯s face contorted in anger. She red at the three of them and quickly stormed off. When Ke Ran saw how the woman, who acted so arrogantly just now, became extremely shaken merely because of something Bai Weimi said, she was extremely impressed. She held Bai Weimi¡¯s arm. ¡°Well done, Mimi. Way to go, girl!¡± ¡°When you run into a snake, hit it where it hurts. We don¡¯t have to waste our breath on someone like her. Just go for her weak spot!¡± Bai Weimi snorted coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s go to ss.¡± Su Qianxun smiled. After ss, Su Qianxun asked the driver to take her to Shangri-La hotel. The moment she entered the building, someone ushered her into a banquet hall. An extravagant banquet was going on Lights from the chandeliers shone brightly on the finely-dressed attendees below. The room bustled with clinking wine sses and chatter. Such a sight reflected the grandeur of high society. Su Qianxun was wearing a light wash denim skirt and a pair offortable ts. Her casual outfit appeared particrly shabby in the banquet hall. Many people shifted their gazes towards her and started to whisper among themselves with mocking gazes. Su Qianxun had already spotted Long Sijue in the crowd.. He would always be the center of attention wherever he went, as he could easily outshine the crowd with his luster. Chapter 174 - Who Gave You the Permission to Come Here?

Chapter 174: Who Gave You the Permission to Come Here?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Some people were just born with an air of elegance. It was impossible for others to cultivate it no matter how hard they tried. Despite being far away from Long Sijue, who was d in a well-ironed suit, she could feel the vigor of his aura. His gaze was confident and dignified, like that of a king¡¯s. Like a slumbering cheetah, he was striking and elegant, yet there was a surge of powerful energy lurking beneath his poised exterior. Long Sijue¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Lan Qingcheng was by his side. She was wearing a long silk gown which was sapphire in colour. The V-shaped neckline of the gown revealed her alluring cleavage. Her jewelry, which was worth millions, as well as the exquisite makeup on her face made her glow from head to toe. She shone brightly like a star from the inside out. When she stood next to Long Sijue, the two of them looked like Romeo and Juliet. They were truly a match made in heaven. For some reason, Su Qianxun felt a pang in her chest at the sight of them. An unexinable and unfamiliar feeling engulfed her. She could not understand why he had asked her to go there, given the asion and the fact that his fianc¨¦e was present. Long Sijue spotted her too. As their eyes met identally, the man furrowed his eyebrows slightly. There was a hint of displeasure in his sharp ck eyes. Su Qianxun¡¯s breath froze. ¡®Wasn¡¯t he the one who asked me toe? Why is he unhappy to see me?¡¯ Lan Qingcheng spotted Su Qianxun as well. When she saw the young woman¡¯s shabby attire, a hint of mockery shed past her eyes. She took the initiative to hold Long Sijue¡¯s arm and pretended to be confused as she said, ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t that Miss Su? Is she here to attend the banquet too?¡± Long Sijue had already taken out his cell phone by then. He dialed Su Qianxun¡¯s number. Lan Qingcheng turned to look at her cousin, Lan Yingying in the distance and gestured at her. Lan Yingying instantly got the message and walked towards Su Qianxun, dragging her two besties along. More and more people were gathering around Su Qianxun to take a look at her. She felt incredibly embarrassed. When her phone rang, she was startled. She quickly took her cell phone out of her bag and answered the call. ¡°Hello, I...¡± The moment Su Qianxun started speaking, Long Sijue interrupted her harshly, ¡°Who gave you the permission toe here? Get out of this ce immediately!¡± The young woman¡¯s breath froze. She looked at the finely-dresseddies and young women around her who were staring at her like she was a circus monkey. She then looked at Long Sijue in the distance. When she saw the look of indifference on his face, she was overwhelmed with shame. She could sense the annoyance in his voice. He sounded as if she was not weed there at all. ¡®But he was the one who asked me toe over in the first ce!¡¯ Su Qianxun hung up, turned around and was about to leave, but Lan Yingying and the two young women beside her stood in Su Qianxun¡¯s way. ¡°Qianxun, it¡¯s really you. It¡¯s been a while. Why are you leaving so soon? Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you hang out with us?¡± Lan Yingying held her by the arm with enthusiasm. ¡°I¡¯ll pass. I have something else to attend to.¡± Su Qianxun tried to withdraw her arm, but Lan Yingying tightened her grip and refused to let Su Qianxun go. ¡°I say, Yingying, since when did you have such a shabby friend?¡± Lan Yingying¡¯s friends were staring at Su Qianxun in disdain. ¡°I know right? Why is she attending a banquet in such an attire? Does she think that she¡¯s Cindere? She probably watched too many Disney shows and is here to find a rich boyfriend.¡± ¡°Did the security guards do their jobs? Why did they even let her in? It¡¯s such an insult to us ssy people!¡± After the young women started themotion, the people around began to whisper among themselves as well. As it appeared, they seemed to think that Su Qianxun had snuck into the banquet hall through unsavory tactics to seduce rich men. Their remarks grew harsher and harsher. ¡°Don¡¯t sprout nonsense. Even though Qianxun¡¯s family has gone bankrupt, she is not someone without ss.¡± Lan Yingying pretended that she was upset by her friends¡¯ remarks as she defended Su Qianxun. ¡°Yingying, don¡¯t be so naive. Young women these days are capable of many things. They¡¯d do anything to end up in a rich man¡¯s bed.¡± ¡°Right? Look at her face. She¡¯s a total seductress. It only took me one nce to know that she¡¯s up to no good!¡± The people around them began to gossip and criticize Su Qianxun. Lan Yingying was incredibly happy to see that. Long Sijue continued to converse with the people in front of him, as if he did not notice what was going on at the hall entrance at all. When Lan Qingcheng saw that, she smiled contentedly. ¡®You would need to work a lot harder to snatch my man away from me!¡¯ Chapter 175 - How Do You Want Me to Thank You?

Chapter 175: How Do You Want Me to Thank You?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun knew that Lan Yingying said all those things on purpose. She shoved Lan Yingying away coldly and sneered. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± ¡°Qianxun, what are you talking about?¡± Lan Yingying pretended to be clueless about what she had just said and put on an innocent and upset expression. If a nasty word or two could wreck Su Qianxun, then people like Su Manni and Su Ran would not have needed to plot against her so many times. She would have been dead a long time ago. Su Qianxun suddenly shed a slight smile. Her pure and natural beauty astounded the people who had mocked her earlier on :an Yingying was startled as well. Su Qianxun leaned forward and whispered into her ears. Lan Yingying¡¯s face immediately went pale. After Su Qianxun finished, she patted Lan Yingying on her shoulder, turned and strode towards the exit. Meanwhile, two servers entered the hall with a dining cart to refill the pastry stand on the banquet table. Infuriated, Lan Yingying gave her friends a signal, and the two young women knocked into Su Qianxun on purpose. Su Qianxun lost her bnce and was about to collide with the dining cart. Arge hand held her waist just in time. Su Qianxun spun and got back on her feet. She stood before her rescuer. The man locked herrge hands around her slim waist. The young woman raised her head and saw that a pair of eyes were looking at her with a teasing gaze. She furrowed her eyebrows. ¡®What the heck? It¡¯s that hooligan again!¡¯ ¡°Littledy, why are you always in some kind of trouble every time I see you?¡± Li Junye waste to the party due to some emergency on his way here. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Su Qianxu shoved him, but Li Junye refused to release her. Everyone around them was astonished to see the second son of Li family put his arms around this scruffy young woman without the intention to let go. From a distance, Long Sijue saw that Li Junye was holding Su Qianxun. He suddenly tightened his grip on the fragile wine ss in his hand and nearly crushed it into pieces! Lan Qingcheng sensed that the man beside her had tensed up and hated Su Qianxun even more. She must quickly think of a way to get rid of this young woman for good! In a moment of desperation, Su Qianxun kicked Li Junye in the calf with all her might. The sharp pain forced him to loosen his grip. Su Qianxun turned and ran out of the banquet hall. Li Junye immediately chased after her. Su Qianxun ran at lightning speed. She did not want to stay in this ce any longer. Li Junye was still bearing injuries. Therefore, by the time he caught up with her, the young woman had already run out of the hotel. ¡°Why are you running away?¡± Eventually, Li Junye grabbed her by the hand. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Su Qianxun shrugged his hand off and stepped back vigntly. She seriously did not want anything to do with this man. ¡°Hey, littledy, you¡¯re so heartless. I saved your life the second time we met. Shouldn¡¯t you thank me for that?¡± Li Junye raised an eyebrow as he gazed at the snappy young woman who was acting like a provoked hedgehog. ¡°I saved you the first time we met. Why didn¡¯t you thank me for that?¡± ¡°I do want to thank you. Tell me, how do you want me to thank you? By spending the rest of my life with you?¡± Su Qianxun was at a loss for words. ¡°I¡¯d saved your life and you¡¯d saved mine. So we¡¯re even.¡± Su Qianxun turned and walked away. She did not want to talk to him anymore. She did not want to be affiliated with someone who was in so much trouble that he nearly died while being hunted down by assassins in the middle of the night. ¡°No way. We met thrice within half a month alone. It must be fate that had brought us together. We¡¯ve got to get to know each other better!¡± Li Junye dragged her towards his car. ¡°Let me go. I don¡¯t know you. If you don¡¯t let me go, I will scream ¡°pervert¡±!¡± ¡°I bet you haven¡¯t had dinner, had you. You¡¯ve got to eat something no matter what, right?¡± Li Junye was about to shove the young woman into the car. Suddenly, he sensed an impending danger behind him. ¡°Watch out!¡± Li Junye pushed Su Qianxun away. He then turned and threw a punch. His fist collided with Ye Gu¡¯s. The impact made Ye Gu stumble backwards while Li Junye fell back and rammed into the car behind him... Chapter 176 - What’s the Relationship Between Them?

Chapter 176: What¡¯s the Rtionship Between Them?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Junye felt a piercing pain in his lower abdomen. He coughed a few times and red at the man before him. ¡°Are you looking for trouble? How dare you attack me, you sneaky son of a b*tch!¡± ¡°Young mistress, the young master told me to drive you home.¡± Ye Gu turned and looked at the young woman beside him. Due to the incident earlier, Su Qianxun was rather upset at Long Sijue. Knowing that Li Junye had old injuries, she turned and asked him, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine! You¡¯re acquainted with Long Sijue?¡± Li Junye nced at Ye Gu, who was wearing a cold and grim expression. ¡°I...¡± Just as Su Qianxun wanted to exin, Li Junye suddenly tossed something at Ye Gu. Ye Gu immediately ducked the projectile. Meanwhile, Li Junye seized Su Qianxun by the wrist and started running. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Qianxun was so slow that Li Junye lifted her and carried her over his shoulders. At that moment, a car drove towards them and stopped. Li Junye quickly hopped into the car with her. When Ye Gu turned and saw that Li Junye had already put Su Qianxun into his car, he felt his chest tighten slightly. ¡®How did she get acquainted with Li Junye!?¡¯ Su Qianxun got up and nced around the interior of the unfamiliar vehicle. She said angrily, ¡°What are you doing? I want to get out of this car!¡± ¡°My name is Li Junye. What¡¯s yours?¡± Li Junye turned to look at her andpletely ignored the fact that she was already fuming. ¡°Stop the car! Driver, stop the car!¡± Su Qianxun did not want to talk to him, and merely turned and demanded that the driver stop the car. ¡°He¡¯s the Li family¡¯s driver, so he only answers to me. He won¡¯t listen to you!¡± Li Junye leaned his body towards hers. Su Qianxun immediately inched backward. ¡°What on earth do you want?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to tell me your name. If I want to find something out, I¡¯m capable of doing so within three minutes. Do you want me to run a background check on you?¡± Li Junye continued to draw himself closer to her, and Su Qianxun had already retreated to the corner of the car. ¡°Get away from me!¡± Su Qianxun pushed his chest forcefully, but Li Junye continued to lean forward... ..... Outside the hotel, Ye Gu wanted to report the incident to Long Sijue, only to see that thetter had strode out from the hotel with a horrifyingly chilly expression. A car stopped at the hotel entrance. Long Sijue walked over and dragged the driver out. He parted his long legs, strode into the vehicle and drove off to chase after Li Junye¡¯s car without even closing the door. Ye Gu quickly ran over, got into another car and followed them. ..... Li Junye was pestering Su Qianxun for her name. They sat very close to each other, and he had already forced the young woman against the car door. She was unable to retreat any further. The headlights of Long Sijue¡¯s car shone on the car in front of him. From his point of view, Li Junye seemed to be lying on top of Su Qianxun in an intimate manner, while she did not look like she was resisting it at all. Long Sijue grasped the steering wheel so tightly that the veins on his hands were bulging. He stomped on the gas pedal aggressively and immediately rammed his car into the one in front of him! There was a loud bang. The Li family¡¯s car lurched and trembled vigorously. Su Qianxun and Li Junye were thrown forward. Li Junye quickly put his arms around the young woman. His body collided with the front passenger seat, while the young woman in his arms collided with his chest. Li Junye felt as though all the bones inside his body were fractured from the impact. Moreover, Su Qianxun had rammed into his wound. It hurt so much that he broke into a cold sweat. He was holding Su Qianxun in his arms as he looked at the rear window furiously. When he saw that Long Sijue was the driver, he froze and furrowed his eyebrows. ¡®What¡¯s the rtionship between this young woman and Long Sijue?¡¯ Long Sijue¡¯s expression was terrifyingly grim. He suddenly spun the steering wheel, overtook the Li family¡¯s car at lightning speed and blocked it¡¯s path! The defeaning sounds of car brakes pierced through the night. Two cars had stopped merely inches apart. The Li family¡¯s driver was so terrified that he nearly peed himself. Long Sijue got out of his car and walked over to Li Junye¡¯s car. He yanked open the car door forcefully, grabbed Su Qianxun by the arm and dragged her out of the car... Chapter 177 - Stop Fighting!

Chapter 177: Stop Fighting!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun fell to the ground. Her knees were mmed hard against the ground, and an unbearable pain shot through her. Li Junye¡¯s heart skip a beat. The young woman¡¯s skin was soft and delicate, so it must be extremely painful for her to kneel on a rough surface like this. He quickly jumped out of the car and started punching Long Sijue. Long Sijue pulled Su Qianxun up and shoved her backwards with one hand, and he grabbed Li Junye¡¯s fist with his other hand. The young woman staggered backwards. Ye Gu manage to grab her in time to stop her from the fate of falling. Li Junye withdrew his hand and immediately extended his leg to kick Long Sijue, but Long Sijue nimbly dodged the attack, and his fist that was as fast as lighting hit Li Junye¡¯s face! Li Junye retreated in agony. He was somewhat surprised as he did not expect Long Sijue to be this strong. He stuck out his tongue to lick the blood at the corner of his mouth. When Long Sijue attacked him once again, he quickly dodged the attack. Li Junye no longer dared to let his guard down. H put his full focus into fighting Long Sijue, but he soon realized that Long Sijue¡¯s strength was terrifying. He might not even be this man¡¯s match even if he was not injured, let alone when injured. It was visually enjoyable to watch a fight between two experts. Ye Gu¡¯s expression was very serious. He had never expected the second son of the Li family to be such a good fighter either! But Su Qianxun was not in the mood to enjoy the fight. She shouted rather angrily, ¡°Stop fighting!¡± They totally ignored her. The moves of the two men became more and more intense, with so much strength that they seemed like they wanted to kill each other. But very soon, it was obvious that Li Junye was at a disadvantage. Even though he was able to block Long Sijue¡¯s attacks at first, slowly, he was only being hit. When Su Qianxun saw how Long Sijue looked like he was about to beat Li Junye to death, she dashed towards them without regard for anything. This shocked Ye Gu. It was already toote for him to pull her back. Su Qianxun rushed over with the intention of grabbing Long Sijue¡¯s arm that was aimed at Li Junye. But Long Sijue was too fast, and his fist hit Su Qianxun¡¯s lower abdomen. It would not be an overstatement for Su Qianxun to describe that instant as the end of the world. In the blink of an eye, blood drained from her face because of the pain. At that moment, she really thought that she was going to die! Li Junye was also shocked. He did not expect the young woman to rush out just like that. The blow from that punch would, at most, make his injury a little more serious. But she was too weak; this punch could im her life. Long Sijue waspletely stunned. He looked at the young woman before him. In his eyes, her painful expression seemed to be ying in slow motion. He could only feel a surge of immense pain in his chest, followed immediately by a metallic but sweet taste in his throat. Li Junye immediately went to embrace Su Qianxun, but his hand had barely touched her clothes when another man pulled her into his embrace. Long Sijue carried her and walked away. Li Junye rushed over and wanted to forcibly snatch the young woman from Long Sijue, but Ye Gu dashed towards him and blocked his path. At the same time, the Li family¡¯s driver also rushed over and held his young master back. He would be knocking on death¡¯s door if he were to pick a fight with Long Sijue again. Long Sijue carried Su Qianxun into the car, which was already deformed from the collision, and immediately drove away.which had a bumper already deformed from the collision, and drove away immediately. After Long Sijue left, Ye Gu also turned and left. Li Junye held his lower abdomen. The gunshot wound that had just healed split open again, and his shirt was red with blood... Long Sijue drove towards the hospital as fast as possible. His expression was extremely grim and his body was also very tense. Su Qianxun, who was sitting at the front passenger seat started to let out soft moans. Her tiny face was contorted in pain. Chapter 178 - Really Triggered This Time

Chapter 178: Really Triggered This Time

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue drove so fast that it was almost as though the car was flying. The silver car looked like a bolt of lightning that shed past the night. The car let out a ear-piercing screech as it was stopped outside the hospital¡¯s main entrance. Long Sijue carried Su Qianxun and rushed into the emergency department. He ced the young woman on a small bed and roared, ¡°Save her immediately! If anything happens to her, I¡¯ll make all of you die together with her!¡± The doctors were so terrified that they went weak at the knees. At this moment, Long Sijue looked as though he had just walked out from hell, with an extremely murderous aura. The medical staff immediately crowded Su Qianxun to examine her. As the young woman¡¯s symptoms did not seem to improve after one minute, Long Sijue rushed over and grabbed the cor of one of the doctors as he roared, ¡°She was punched in the lower abdomen! Are you even doing your job!?¡± Ò½»¤ÈËÔ±Á¬Ã¦Î§Á˹ýÀ´,¸øËÕǧѰ×ö¼ì²é,Ò»·ÖÖÓ¹ýÈ¥ÁË,СѾͷµÄ֢״ûÓÐË¿ºÁµÄºÃת,Áú˾¾ô³å¹ýÀ´¾¾×¡ÁËÒ»¸öÈ˵ÄÒÂÁì,ºðµÀ,¡±ËýС¸¹ÖÐÁËһȭ!ÄãÃǵ½µ×ÔÚ×öʲô!¡± ¡°Ye-yes! Understood!¡± The doctors were so frightened that their souls were about to fly out from their bodies Long Sijue looked at the medical staff who were giving emergency treatment to the young woman in a flurry. He then fixed his profound gaze on the young woman on the hospital bed. He stayed rooted to the spot as the medical staff continued administering treatment. A few minutester, the young woman¡¯s face, which was contorted in pain, finally smoothed out. When Ye Gu rushed over and saw that Su Qianxun seemed to be in a better condition, he breathed a sigh of relief too. When he was about to talk to Long Sijue who was standing there like a statue, Long Sijue suddenly turned and walked away! Ye Gu nced worriedly at Su Qianxun worriedly before he turned and followed Long Sijue out. When Su Qianxun regained consciousness, she saw unfamiliar faces. She trembled violently when she recalled the blow she received from Long Sijue. After the emergency treatment, Su Qianxun was sent to a normal ward. Shey alone on the hospital bed, enduring the pain that continued to linger alone. ..... In Jin Garden¡¯s training room, Long Sijue was hitting the punching bag in front of him as if he had gone insane. Even though the back of his hand was already covered with wounds, he did not have the intention to stop. Instead, he used even more strength! Tang Zui was pacing back and forth anxiously outside the training room. He did not dare to go in and offer Tang Zui any advice right now. Whoever went in would be knocking on death¡¯s door! Finally, Tang Zui could not stand it anymore. He suddenly had an idea. He called more than twenty bodyguards over and made them wear bullet-proof vests underneath their shirts before letting them into the training room. After five seconds, hitting and smashing sounds rang out from the inside. Tang Zui peeked from the crack of the door and shuddered. All the bodyguards had copsed to the floor. ¡®Si Jue really got triggered this time, and he had already turnedpletely insane. Stay strong, brothers. I will give all of you a pay rise this month!¡¯ Tang Zui looked for a few more batches of bodyguards to train with Long Sijue, and all of them were so badly beaten up that they could not even stay on their feet. ..... Half of Long Sijue¡¯s tall figure was submerged in the hot spring. The backs of his hands looked extremely gruesome. Blood was dripping down along his fingertips into the hot spring, and his gaze was frighteningly profound. An hourter, Long Sijue walked out from the hot spring. Tang Zui followed him anxiously and looked at the back of his hands. The blood had already coagted, but the wounds were a grotesque sight. Tang Zui¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Jue, go and get your wounds treated first. They¡¯re very susceptible to infections right now.¡± Long Sijue ignored him. He entered his car and left Jin Garden. ..... Su Qianxun stayed for a day in the hospital and received two bottles of intravenous transfusions. At night, Ye Gu came and picked her up from the hospital. Her lower abdomen was still rather painful, but it was much better than before. It was not an exaggeration at all for Su Qianxun to think that she was about to die when Long Sijue dealt her that blow yesterday. Chapter 179 - I Didn’t Mess Around With Him

Chapter 179: I Didn¡¯t Mess Around With Him

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The atmosphere in the car was so quiet that it felt rather oppressive. Ye Gu kept tapping the steering wheel with his finger. ¡°Stay away from Li Junye in the future. He is not someone you can afford to mess around with.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mess around with him, I don¡¯t know him either!¡± Su Qianxun said coldly, her gaze fixed on the window. Ye Gu turned and saw that she was wearing an indifferent expression. He furrowed his eyebrows a little, and he felt a slight pang in his chest. After she returned to Jin Garden, Su Qianxun pulled open the drawer and was about to get a painkiller, but her medicine bottle was not inside the drawer. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She immediately squatted down to look for the medicine bottle, but she still could not find it after flipping through a few drawers... ¡°There¡¯s no point looking for it. I¡¯ve already thrown that bottle of painkillers away.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice rang out, giving the young woman a shock. She immediately rose and looked at him. She was so nervous that she was at a loss of what to do. Long Sijue walked step by step towards her. Su Qianxun subconsciously inched backward and only stopped when her leg bumped into the bedside cab. The man suddenly pulled her towards him. Pain shot through the young woman¡¯s abdomen as she bumped into him, and she furrowed her eyebrows. Long Sijue bent down and carried her toward the bathroom. Su Qianxun was so nervous that she was almost out of breath. What on earth was he going to do? ¡°Let me go, Long Sijue! Put me down! It was you who asked me to go to the hotel yesterday. I didn¡¯t go there on my own ord!¡± Su Qianxun was struggling and her lower abdomen started to ache again. Long Sijue could not understand what she was saying. All he could think of right now was how she was pinned under Li Junye on the car seat, and it provoked him so much that he almost went crazy! Long Sijue threw her into the bathtub when they reached the bathroom. He took the shower head and started to rinse her body with water. Su Qianxun was screaming as she raised her hand to block the water. She did not understand why he wanted to treat her like that. She kept repeating, ¡°I didn¡¯t go there on my own ord, it was you who asked me to go...¡± Su Qianxun tried her best to support herself by holding on to the side of the bathtub as she tried to stand up and flee. But the man mercilessly shoved her back into the bathtub. The young woman¡¯s head hit the bathtub, and she started cying because of the pain. She held the back of her head with her hand and Long Sijue continued aiming the showerhead at her face. She could only close her eyes and endure it. HEr small frame was trembling violently. When Long Sijue saw what a pitiable state she was in, he tossed aside the showerhead in anger. He then turned on the faucet, and the water level in the bathtub started rising. Su Qianxun finally could breathe, but her body was still trembling violently. When Long Sijue entered the bathtub and pressed his body against hers, Su Qianxun kept pushing him away as she mumbled, ¡°Go away, you go away, I don¡¯t want you... I don¡¯t want you!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want me? Who do you want, then!?¡± Long Sijue forcefully held her chin and forced her to raise her head and look at him. His expression was extremely cold,pletely devoid of any warmth. It was as though his face was covered with ayer of ice. He stared intently at the small, pale face before him and suddenly shed an evil smile, ¡°Su Qianxun, you better remember that since you became my woman, you belong to me alone! Otherwise, I will break your leg and lock you in this house forever!¡± ¡°How dare you, Long Sijue, you are a tyrant! You don¡¯t have the right to do this!¡± Su Qianxun was so angry that her entire frame trembling continuously. ¡°You can try!¡± After Long Sijue finished speaking, he lowered his head and bit her petite mouth. Su Qianxun knew that she was powerless in the face of his advances. She could only close her eyes in agony and let him do whatever he wanted. This time, Long Sijue no longer cared about her feelings. He became even angrier when he saw how she did not react to what he was doing at all, as though she had turned into a soulless doll. He f*cked her wantonly, trying to elicit some kind of response from her. Chapter 180 - I’ll Break Your Leg!

Chapter 180: I¡¯ll Break Your Leg!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As expected, it did not take long before Su Qianxun could not withstand his torment anymore. She cried as she pushed, hit, cursed and bit him. She also kicked around because of how much pain she was feeling. But she was unable to escape from his clutches. It was as if he was a male lion in the meadow, and she was just a little white rabbit he captured. He imprisoned her beneath him, and there was nowhere she could flee to... Long Sijue himself knew that he was not in a normal state right now. He felt as if he was going crazy. When he saw how piteous the young woman looked as she cried, not only did he not get excited, but he felt an increasing weight on his chest, which gave him an acute sense of suffocation. He then felt emptiness. An emptiness that could drive him mad... After Long Sijue withdrew his p*nis, he said coldly, ¡°In the future, if you dare to let other men touch you again, I¡¯ll break your leg!¡± Su Qianxun cut a sorry figure as shey in the bathtub. She suddenly startedughing. Long Sijue was exiting the bathroom, and he stopped walking for a moment when he heard herughter. She then started sobbing softly. Long Sijue clutched the door handle so tightly that it was as if he wanted to squash it into pieces. He then mmed the door, producing a sound loud enough to shake the heavens... Su Qianxuny numbly in the bathtub. The water inside had be extremely cold... ..... In the training room. Long Sijue seemed to have found a way to release his pent up emotions. He asked all the bodyguards in Jin Garden, including Ye Gu to train along with him. The bodyguards attacked him, batch after batch. But no matter how many of them charged at him, Long Sijue was able to strike back so hard to the point that the bodyguards copsed onto the floor. Whenever one batch of bodyguards was defeated, another batch would charge forward. When Tang Zui saw this upon entering the training room, he rubbed his forehead in resignation. When Long Sijue saw Tang Zui, he stared fiercely at Tang Zui. This made Tang Zui weak in the knees, and he immediately wanted to flee. But before he could exit the door, he sensed a st of wind charging towards him from behind. Tang Zui moved swiftly and dodged Long Sijue¡¯s attack. Soon, both of them were entangled in a brutal fight. As he was battling against Long Sijue, Tang Zui did not dare to let his guard down at all. All the bodyguards, who had copsed onto the floor, rose and inched backward, making space for Long Sijue and Tang Zui. All of them were stumped. No one expected Tang Zui, who usually looked like he had two left feet, was such a good fighter, to the point that he could break even in a fight with the young master. ¡°Ye Gu, stop standing around doing nothing. Come and help me!¡± Tang Zui knew that he was already worn out. To be able to fight off Long Sijue for such a long time, he had already used up every ounce of strength in his body. Ye Gu immediately charged forward to join the fight. With Ye Gu¡¯s help, Tang Zui was finally able to rx a little. ¡®What a close call. Thank goodness that I did not embarrass myself in front of the bodyguards!¡¯ ¡°Brats, stop standing around doing nothing. Quick,e forward and be your young master¡¯s sandbag!¡± Tang Zui did not feel like fighting anymore. It was such a tiring activity, and Tang Zui did not like to waste his time on this. Under Tang Zui¡¯s order, the bodyguards charged towards Long Sijue, batch after batch again. Long Sijue had been venting out his emotions for more than one hour. Even though he was extremely fit, he was getting tired. His entire body was drenched in sweat as if he just walked through a storm. Sweat continuously dripped down his hair, nose bridge and chin. In the end, the man knelt on the floor and pant loudly. Tang Zui¡¯s heart ached as he gazed at Long Sijue. He quickly waved, gesturing to all the bodyguards to leave the training room. Tang Zui walked over to Long Sijue and tapped his shoulder with force. Long Sijue shoved Tang Zui¡¯s hand away before he rose and exited the training room. ..... When Long Sijue returned to the bathroom, Su Qianxun was still sitting in the bathtub. The sight of her tugged at Long Sijue¡¯s heartstrings. He quickly walked towards the bathtub and carried her out of the water without saying a thing. Su Qianxun was so weak in the knees that she was not able to stand properly, so she leaned against Long Sijue. Long Sijue shoved her away coldly and said icily, ¡°Get out, I want to shower!¡± Chapter 181 - How Did You Get My Number!?

Chapter 181: How Did You Get My Number!?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun did not have the strength to walk. However, because Long Sijue was chasing her out, she had no choice but to force herself to walk out of the bathroom by using the wall to support herself. Long Sijue watched her as she staggered towards the door. His chest heaved rapidly. The moment she exited the door, he turned and punched the mirror beside him. Spider web-like cracks immediately appeared on the originally t and smooth ss, and his blood dripped down along the shattered mirror... After Su Qianxun left the bathroom, she went to her walk-in closet. She changed into dry clothes before sitting in a corner and curling herself up. She did not feel like going anywhere right now, and the only thing she wanted to do was to hide from the world. She remembered how her grandfather often brought her to the orphanage when she was young. The children there liked to hide themselves this way. Some hid in closets, and some hid behind the balcony curtains. At that time, she did not understand why they were doing this at all. Whenever her grandfather saw children who did this, his gaze was always filled withpassion. Now, she finally understood that this position signified fear towards the outside world, and was a subconscious act of self-protection. Now, she had also be one of those children. The young woman fell asleep while sitting in the corner. She dreamed about the time she was a child again. In the dream, she was wearing a beautiful princess-style dress and running around the vastwn of the Su family¡¯s mansion. Everyone looked at her with doting gazes as she smiled happily... The sunlight at that time was so, so bright. A pair of strong arms lifted her up. Su Qianxun really wanted to open her eyes to see who that person was, but she soon fell back asleep because she was extremely exhausted. When Su Qianxun woke up, she had an immense headache. She ced her hand on her forehead and gazed helplessly at the ceiling. She reckoned that she had fallen sick again. She forced herself to sit up. Beside her, her cell phone started ringing. She took it and nced at the screen. She furrowed her eyebrows when she saw the text message disyed on the screen. [Young woman, how are you? Did Long Sijue make things difficult for you?] ¡®Who is... ¡®Li Junye sent me this text message?!¡¯ Su Qianxun gently swiped the screen to unlock her cell phone. She saw three text messages. The first one was her ¡°thank you¡± message that was meant for Long Sijue. The second one was the text message she received before this, the one that asked her to meet the sender at Shangri-La Hotel. And the final one was the text message she just received, which was an inquiry about her current situation. Su Qianxun widened her eyes in disbelief. She could not believe that she texted the wrong person, and sent the message that was meant for Long Sijue to Li Junye. ¡®But, how did Li Junye get my number? No, a better question would be, why do I have Li Junye¡¯s number in my phone?¡¯ Su Qianxun immediately called Li Junye. She felt totally wronged! Ever since Long Sijue gave her the cell phone, she had only contacted a few people. It was utterly impossible for outsiders to have her phone number! She saved everyone¡¯s phone number aside from that of Long Sijue¡¯s. Hence, only Long Sijue¡¯s phone number was disyed as numerical figures. Moreover, the phone numbers of Li Junye and Long Sijue were almost the same! Only the first two figures were different, and the rest of the figures were all number nines. Li Junye picked up the call almost immediately. ¡°Su Qianxun, how are you? Did Long Sijue make things difficult for you?¡± ¡°How did you get my number!?¡± Su Qianxun questioned him. Li Junye stayed silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Look at you, I care so much about you, but all you care about is how I got your number.¡± Li Junye felt a little guilty. He secretly dialed his own number using her cell phone when he bumped into her in the room that day. Since she was terrified out of her wits at that time, it waspletely impossible for her to have noticed that he was using her cell phone. ¡°I don¡¯t even care if you die. Now, answer my question! Did you run an investigation on me!?¡± After Su Qianxun said that, she realized that something was not quite right. Even if he did run an investigation on her, why would his phone number appear in her cell phone? Chapter 182 - Please Stay Away From Me

Chapter 182: Please Stay Away From Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Young woman, don¡¯t you think that you sound a little too cold-hearted?¡± Li Junye got rather annoyed. Even though he was only the second son of the Li family, he was still in the spotlight. Everyone around him was always ttering him, and plenty of women tried all means and methods to get in his good books. This was the first time he had encountered such a heartless littledy! ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m cold-hearted indeed. So please stay away from me!¡± Su Qianxun hung up angrily. She stared at the text messages on her phone screen as she ced her hand on her lower abdomen. It was still aching a little. ¡®This is all Li Junye¡¯s fault!¡¯ Feeling upset, shey back down. She was having an immense headache, and she really felt like eating a painkiller. But Long Sijue had already thrown all her painkillers away. Su Qianxun had no choice but toy on the bed and endure the pain. She had no doubt that if it were not for her younger brother, she would not be able to weather obstacle after obstacle like this. Even though she was the one who had been taking care of her younger brother for the past two years, he was the one who gave her strength to stay alive. He was herrgest emotional anchor, and the reason that she kept moving forward. After Su Qianxun hung up, Li Junye gazed at his cell phone. Feeling upset, hey back down on the hospital bed. For some reason, he felt agitated. ..... Su Qianxun spent half the day dizzy and lying in bed. Huan Huan entered the room and asked her to go downstairs for dinner. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Why don¡¯t you go out first?¡± At this moment, Su Qianxun did not feel like moving at all. ¡°Young mistress, are you sick? Should I tell the butler?¡± asked Huan Huan, worried. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Why don¡¯t you go out first? I want to take a rest.¡± Since Su Qianxun insisted upon it, Huan Huan had no choice but to leave the room. The butler had been waiting in front of the elevator when Huan Huan stepped out. When he saw her, he asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Young Mistress Su here?¡± ¡°Young mistress said that she¡¯s not hungry,¡± Huan Huan quoted what Su Qianxun had said. When the butler thought about the oppressive aura emanating from his young master, who was sitting in the dining hall, he had no choice but to tell him the truth. Long Sijue remained expressionless when he heard that. He said coldly, ¡°Since she¡¯s not hungry, we¡¯ll starve her for a few meals! No one¡¯s allowed to send her any food!¡± Tang Zui, who was sitting beside Long Sijue, was speechless. ¡®If Jue really starves that chick for a few meals, I¡¯ll run around naked in Jin Garden!¡¯ ¡°Jue, take a look at your hand. You have such a beautiful hand, and you had to injure it this way. It looks super grotesque right now. Why don¡¯t we get someone to bandage it up for you first?¡± Tang Zui suggested. ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Long Sijue refused coldly. He picked up his chopsticks and started eating. Tang Zui really did not know what to do. He did not know what happened between Long Sijue and Su Qianxun yesterday as he had not been present. When he asked that piece of log, Ye Gu, about it, Ye Gu merely told him that Long Sijue identally hit Su Qianxun. Tang Zui had a feeling that things were not as simple as what Ye Gu said. He thought long and hard about it and finally had an idea. After he finished his meal, he ordered the butler, ¡°Ask the kitchen to prepare a bowl of nutritious porridge. I¡¯ll bring it to Miss Suter.¡± The butler nced at Long Sijue. When he saw that Long Sijue remained silent, he immediately ordered his subordinates to do as Tang Zui said. After the porridge was ready, Tang Zui personally brought it to Su Qianxun¡¯s room. When he saw how pale and weak the young woman looked, he felt something After Tang Zui ced the porridge on the table, he left the room to look for Ye Gu. He kept pressing Ye Gu for the whole story, and Ye Gu finally narrated what happened the day before to Tang Zui. He did so bit by bit, as if he was squeezing a tube of toothpaste that was almost empty. After Tang Zui listened to everything, he finally understood why Long Sijue was acting so abnormally. ¡®That chick actually has an ambiguous rtionship with the Li family¡¯s second son!¡¯ If this were to happen to him, he would go mad too, let alone Long Sijue! ¡°You know, Ye Gu, why is it so hard to make you talk? Is it because you¡¯re a v*rgin?¡± After throwing an insult at Ye Gu, Tang Zui immediately fled the scene. Ye Gu was speechless. Tang Zui went to Long Sijue¡¯s study room. As he gazed at how Long Sijue was typing on the keyboard with his badly injured hands, he tried to think of a way to make Long Sijue get over what had happened the day before... Chapter 183 - What’s the Man’s Name?

Chapter 183: What¡¯s the Man¡¯s Name?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun took another nap. She did not know how long she had slept, but when she woke up this time, her head no longer ached as much, and the pain in her lower abdomen was also negligible. She rose and washed herself up for a bit. She then changed into a new set of clothes and prepared to go out to rece her various cards that had been destroyed during the fire. Even though there was not much money in her bank card, it was enough for her daily expenses. Most importantly, she still needed to pay Doctor Mu for her younger brother¡¯s medical bills. After Su Qianxun was done changing, she asked the driver to send her to the bank and left Jin Garden. Nowadays, Long Sijue almost did not restrict her freedom anymore. This was the only the only thing that made her happy, but even this joy came with a strong surge of sadness. Her cell phone rang. When Su Qianxun saw Gu Mian¡¯s name on the disy, she immediately picked up the call. ¡°Mian Mian, where are you?¡± Gu Mian gave Su Qianxun her address. Su Qianxun asked the driver to pick Gu Mian up on the way to the bank. As Gu Mian deliberately put on makeup to cover up her pale countenance, she looked like she was in good spirits. However, her attire was a little strange. She was wearing a turtleneck sweater made of a thin material with a chiffon skirt that reached her ankles. Her long, curly hair was spread out messily on her shoulder. Even though she looked pretty, she appeared as if she was dressed for autumn. ¡°Mian Mian, do you feel very cold? Why are you dressed like this?¡± ¡°I caught a bit of a cold recently, so I¡¯m bundling up more. Where are you going now?¡± Gu Mian blinked. ¡°I¡¯m going to get my bank card reced. My house was burned down in a fire.¡± As Su Qianxun talked about that, she felt an acute sense of suffocation. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯m pretty bored anyway.¡± ¡°You talked about getting married thest time we met. What happened after that?¡± Su Qianxun had been thinking a lot about what Gu Mian mentioned during theirst meeting. ¡°I¡¯m already married,¡± Gu Mian answered tly. Her expression became a little cold. ¡°You¡¯re already married? What¡¯s the man¡¯s name?¡± Su Qianxun inquired with furrowed eyebrows. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not easy for us to meet, so let¡¯s not bring up this topic. I don¡¯t feel like talking about my marriage for the time being, so do stop asking me about it. I¡¯ve been busytely, so now that I¡¯m free, let¡¯s spend time together.¡± Gu Mian did not feel like talking about Tang Zui at all. To her, Tang Zui was a total maniac. Su Qianxun remained silent. When she saw that Gu Mian was really averse to that topic, she decided not to press further. She had never expected that the Gu family would be so cruel towards Gu Mian. The two young women headed to the bank, and Su Qianxun applied for a new bank card. She then withdrew some cash. After they left the bank, Su Qianxun asked the driver to bring them to her burnt down house because she wanted to take a look at it. Su Qianxun clutched her bank card a little anxiously. She did not know how much money she would need to renovate the entire house. She had less than ten thousand RMB right now, and this sum of money was probably not even enough to install all the windows in the house. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. If you want to renovate your house, I can pay for it. Even though my family forced me to get married, they wouldn¡¯t mind giving me some money.¡± Gu Mian held Su Qianxun¡¯s arm. Su Qianxun nodded. She had no choice, as that was her and her younger brother¡¯s only home. After they both exited the car, Su Qianxun raised her head to look at the house. She realized that the window, which was destroyed during the fire, had already been reced. The exterior walls of the house had also been repainted. ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Mian did not know the extent of the damage the fire had done to Su Qianxun¡¯s house. ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs to take a look.¡± Su Qianxun immediately ran towards the stairs and hurried upstairs. Gu Mian tried to chase after Su Qianxun, but the moment she moved her legs, she felt an immense ache between her thighs. Tang Zui, that beast, had been tormenting her using various methods. She found it miraculous that she was still alive every morning after being tortured by Tang Zui the night before. After Su Qianxun ascended the stairs, she realized that the door of her house had already been reced. She stared at the new door with furrowed eyebrows and quickly took out her house key from one of thepartments of her backpack. She anxiously unlocked the new door with her key. She twisted the door knob gently and was actually able to open the door. Even though the door had been reced, the keyhole was still the same as that of her previous door¡¯s. Su Qianxun entered the house, and when she looked at the interior of her house clearly, she was totally dumbfounded. She definitely entered the wrong house... Chapter 184 - Who Did This?

Chapter 184: Who Did This?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Mian caught up with Su Qianxun. She squeezed past Su Qianxun, entered the house and sized up the interior of the house. ¡°Not only was the house renovated, but the house is alsorger now. What on earth happened?¡± Su Qianxun entered the house too. The house she and her younger brother lived in, which had only been fifty square feet, underwent a more than twofold increase in size. It was at least one hundred and fifty square feet right now. The living room, which used to only be able to fit a single bed in its space, was now at least fifty of sixty square feet. There was an extremely exquisite and ssy European-style sofa in the living room. The windows had also been reced, and they had all be floor-to-ceiling windows, filling the house with sunlight. ¡°This is abination of two houses, right? Even the workmanship and the furniture are of the highest quality. Qianxun, who did this?¡± Su Qianxun shook her head. Even though she did not know who renovated her house, a name appeared in her mind. Gu Mian stared at Su Qianxun as Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows. Gu Mian asked probingly, ¡°Could it be Long Sijue?¡± Su Qianxun froze for a moment. ¡°I... I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You can ask him about it if you don¡¯t know. Why don¡¯t you just send him a text message? If it¡¯s really him, it seems that he treats you pretty well.¡± Gu Mian walked into the living room and plopped onto the exquisite sofa. ¡°Wow, this is sofortable!¡± Su Qianxun remained silent. Of course she did not dare to send Long Sijue a text message. Nowadays, whenever she thought about text messages, she would recall the punch that Long Sijue hadnded on her lower abdomen, the punch that had almost killed her, and she would feel a mild ache there. Su Qianxun did not ask Long Sijue about it. She gave the propertypany a call, and the representative from the propertypany said that she only knew that this house had been renovated recently, and that she did not really know anything else regarding it. She did tell Su Qianxun that the house next to Su Qianxun¡¯s house had been bought over by someone else recently, though. When Gu Mian saw how worried Su Qianxun looked, she advised Su Qianxun, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Now that the house is renovated, you and Jiye will have a ce to stay. Isn¡¯t this a good thing? Why think so much about it? Let¡¯s go and have dinner!¡± Su Qianxun put down her mobile phone. The only thing she could do now was to ask Long Sijue about it after she went back to Jin Garden so that she would know what had happened. Upon descending the stairs, Su Qianxun and Gu Mian bumped into Xia Chuxi. He was standing beside his car and smoking. When he saw Su Qianxun walking out, he immediately went to her. His expression was a bit gloomy. ¡°Su Qianxun, I have something to tell you.¡± Gu Mian immediately stood in front of Su Qianxun and let out a short burst ofughter. ¡°Xia Chuxi, after you mentally ill? Right now, Su Qianxun has nothing to do with you at all. She doesn¡¯t want to hear what you have to say.¡± ¡°This is a matter concerning Su Qianxun and me. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Xia Chuxi red at Gu Mian in annoyance. ¡°Qianxun is my best friend. Anything that has to do with her is my business! You and that sl*t, Qiao Yiren, bully her all the time. Do you think that no one¡¯s around to protect her?¡± When Gu Mian talked about that, she got even more furious. ¡°Gu Mian, let me remind you that it¡¯s better not to think so highly of yourself. The Gu family is nothing, and I don¡¯t give a damn about you.¡± ¡°Heh... that¡¯s true. The Gu family is just a humble little family. How can wepare to the man who is going to be married into the Qiao family?¡± ¡°You...¡± ¡°Mian Mian, forget about it, let¡¯s go. Xia Chuxi, I have nothing to say to you!¡± Su Qianxun really did not care about this man anymore. She grabbed Gu Mian by the hand and walked towards the Long family¡¯s car. Xia Chuxi was about to chase after her, but when he saw Su Qianxun enter the luxurious car that was worth tens of millions of RMB, he stopped in his tracks. His expression became even more gloomy. Yiren had been telling him that Su Qianxun had be an old man¡¯s sugar baby, but he refused to believe that Su Qianxun would rather be with an old man instead of him! Gu Mian nced in disdain at the man who was standing outside the car. ¡°Sooner orter, Xia Chuxi would regret this. He did not know how to treasure the diamond that was before his eyes, and chose to go with a pile of trash instead. He¡¯s utterly blind indeed!¡± Chapter 185 - Oh My God, I Don’t Dare to Look at Him

Chapter 185: Oh My God, I Don¡¯t Dare to Look at Him

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Whatever happens to him has nothing to do with me,¡± Su Qianxun said coldly. ¡°Qianxun, have you really gotten over him?¡± Gu Mian was rather worried that the young woman was merely putting on a brave face. After all, she treated Xia Chuxi really well and did a lot for him. ¡°He saved me from drowning when I was five. Earlier that year, my grandfather got someone to read my fortune. The fortune teller told him that something really bad would happen to me that year, and that a kind person would show up and rescue me. That was why my grandfather got us engaged. And because of this, I went on to like him and I treated him well. I felt that it was my responsibility! But now... since he¡¯s engaged to Qiao Yiren, he has nothing to do with me at all!¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re able to think of things this way. I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to get over him... Xia Chuxi is truly cold-hearted. In the past, the Xia family was nothing. If it weren¡¯t for the Su family, Xia Chuxi wouldn¡¯t be able to be a rich man¡¯s son... Talking about this makes me super angry. Those people are really a bunch of ungrateful shit. This is probably why Xia Chuxi and Qiao Yiren get along so well!¡± When Gu Mian thought about those people, she was so angry that she felt fire rising up her chest. ¡°I find something strange, though. Xia Chuxi mentioned something. He said that he did not care who I gave my v*rginity to.¡± Su Qianxun had noticed that something was amiss since Xia Chuxi. But she put the matter on the back burner as she faced plenty of problems after that. Since she and Gu Mian were best friends who could talk about anything in the world, she naturally told Gu Mian about it. ¡°Your v*rginity? Did that vile woman, Qiao Yiren, said something to him? Xia Chuxi is such an idiot!¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably rted to Su Manni and Qiao Yiren.¡± ¡°Those two women are really crossing the line! How could such disgusting people exist in the world?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s think about what to have for dinner. Don¡¯t let those disgusting people spoil our appetite.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the food. I haven¡¯t had the chance to treat you to a meal since I got married.¡± Gu Mian held Su Qianxun¡¯s arm. ¡°Sure.¡± Su Qianxun gazed at Gu Mian with a smile. She kept feeling as if this young woman beside her, who was always optimistic and happy, was now emanating a slightly gloomy aura. This made her heart ache. ¡°Then, what do you want to eat? Western food or...¡± ¡°Barbeque. Crayfish!¡± ¡°Alright, barbequed crayfish it is then!¡± The two young women came to a decision in a split second. ..... The two young women went to the open-air barbeque restaurant they used to frequent. After they got seated, the boss came over, greeted them and gave them the menus. ¡°Since we¡¯re celebrating your marriage, I¡¯ll order two basins of crayfish. One basin of spicy ones and another basin of non-spicy ones.¡± Su Qianxun was not shy when it came to being treated to a meal by Gu Mian. ¡°No problem, just order whatever you want to eat!¡± Gu Mian was being extremely generous. Since they were the first to arrive at the restaurant, the food came very quickly. The two young women ced the skewers of meat on the barbeque pit and started eating after putting on gloves. The crayfish was extremely spicy. The two young women¡¯s lips became extremely red, and they kept sticking their tongues out to ease the sting in their tongues. They chatted as they ate andughed happily. Both of them had not felt such joy for a very long time. The boss was totally dumbfounded when a group of men in ck entered the shop. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian looked over too. A little puzzled, Gu Mian looked at the young woman beside her. She noticed that Su Qianxun¡¯s beautiful eyebrows were scrunched up in a frown. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Long Sijue is here for you?¡± Gu Mian inquired in a hushed tone. Upset, Su Qianxun nodded. Those men seemed like Long Sijue¡¯s subordinates. ¡°Oh my god, I don¡¯t dare to look at him.¡± Gu Mian wanted to cover her face with her hands, but the stic gloves on her hands were covered with chilli oil. Puzzled, Su Qianxun looked at Gu Mian. Gu Mian said anxiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention that Long Sijue looks extremely ugly?¡± The moment Gu Mian finished speaking, a tall and well-built body appeared at the entrance of the barbeque restaurant. As Long Sijue had an extremely acute sense of hearing, he naturally heard what Gu Mian said. Chapter 186 - Did He Just Agree?

Chapter 186: Did He Just Agree?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue swept his gaze past the little thing, whose lips were red from all that spicy crayfish she ate. ¡®What? She told her friend that I¡¯m extremely ugly?¡¯ Su Qianxun lowered her head in guilt and looked at Gu Mian with a puzzled expression. ¡°Since when did I say that he¡¯s ugly?¡± ¡®Gu Mian was the one who let her imagination run wild. It was just that I didn¡¯t bother to exin!¡± Gu Mian was also dumbstruck when she saw the man who had just entered the shop. Her heart almost skipped a beat. If she had encountered such an exquisitely handsome man before she was forced to get married, she would have definitely let out a shrill scream. Long Sijue was wearing a ck suit, which did not have a single speck of dust on it. With his six feet two figure, he looked like an extremely handsome runway model right out of a fashion magazine. His eyes were profound and captivating, the bridge of his nose was tall and straight, and his lips were thin and sexy. Coupled with his prominent jawline, his face was so handsome that all the women in the world would swoon the moment they saw him. ¡°Is this Long Sijue¡¯s bodyguard? He looks really handsome!¡± As Gu Mian still thought that Long Sijue was an extremely ugly man, she naturally identified the extraordinarily handsome man before her as Long Sijue¡¯s bodyguard. ¡°He¡¯s Long Sijue,¡± Su Qianxun quickly exined. Gu Mian looked as if she just got the shock of her life and raised her voice. ¡°Oh my God! Su Qianxun, are you short-sighted? How could you call such a man ugly!?¡± Su Qianxun was at a loss for words. She really did not say that! When the two young women spoke, Long Sijue had already walked towards their table and sat down beside Su Qianxun. Up close, Long Sijue appeared even more handsome. Gu Mian felt as if the air around them had suddenly be thin, as the sight of Long Sijue caused her to be almost out of breath. ¡°Young Master Long, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Qianxun¡¯s friend, and my name is Gu Mian.¡± Gu Mian quickly extended her hand to shake hands with Long Sijue. She shed a pleasant smile at him, as she knew that Su Qianxun still needed to live with this man for quite a while. Long Sijue frowned a little as he looked at the oily glove covering Gu Mian¡¯s hand. She nced at the young woman beside him, who had her head lowered, and nodded to Gu Mian as a sign of greeting. Only then did Gu Mian realize that she was wearing an oily glove. She immediately withdrew her hand and let out a dry chuckle. ¡®Even though this man seems a little cold, his appearance is really a plus point. It wouldn¡¯t be such a bad thing for Qianxun to be together with him for real!¡¯ ¡®Of course, this is on the premise that he must love Qianxun and treat her with sincerity!¡¯ ¡°Young Master Long, even though Qianxun is still young, she is very mature and considerate. I hope she didn¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡± Long Sijue nced at the young woman beside him from the corner of his eye and said tly, ¡°She didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, then.¡± Su Qianxun looked at Gu Mian with a gloomy expression as a gesture for her to stop talking. Su Qianxun turned to look at the man beside her and exined, ¡°Young master, Gu Mian just got married, so she¡¯s treating me to a meal. Can I finish the meal before going back with you?¡± Long Sijue fixed his gaze on her without saying a thing. Su Qianxun sighed internally. She knew that he would not agree. Just as she was about to apologize to Gu Mian, Gu Mian suddenly said, ¡°Young Master Long, if you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t we eat together?¡± Su Qianxun looked at Gu Mian in shock. Why would someone like Long Sijue eat these? ¡°Mian Mian, why don¡¯t we meet another...¡± ¡°Hm.¡± Just as Su Qianxun was about to bid Gu Mian farewell, the man beside her suddenly agreed. Su Qianxun looked at the conceited man beside her in disbelief. ¡®D-did he just agree?¡¯ The young woman could not believe that someone like Long Sijue would actually agree to stay with them and eat barbecued crayfish! ¡°Su Qianxun, why are you sitting there and doing nothing? Why don¡¯t help Young Master Long with peeling off the shells? Young Master Long renovated your house for you, after all. You should show your gratitude, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± Gu Mian winked at the young woman opposite her, who was wearing a dumbfounded expression. ¡°Young master, do you want some of this?¡± Feeling rather awkward, Su Qianxun looked at Long Sijue. Gu Mian really did not know what to do with this silly young woman. ¡®Since Long Sijue agreed to stay, it means that he wants to eat! Why is this girl so unconfident in front of him?¡¯ Gu Mian kicked Su Qianxun¡¯s leg below the table. Su Qianxun looked at Gu Mian with furrowed eyebrows, and saw that Gu Mian was winking non-stop at her... Chapter 187 - Something Tugged at Her Heart Strings

Chapter 187: Something Tugged at Her Heart Strings

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The two of them really confused the young woman. ¡®Why are they both acting so abnormally today!?¡¯ She peeled the skin off a crayfish and was about to ce the meat on the te in front of Long Sijue. Long Sijue grabbed her wrist with hisrge hand and moved her hand towards his mouth. As he fixed his gaze on the young woman¡¯s bright red lips, he bit the crayfish meat between her fingertips and took the opportunity to suck her fingertips. Su Qianxun felt her body turn hot out of embarrassment. She immediately and forcefully withdrew her hand, and her cheeks became red. Gu Mian observed the interaction between Su Qianxun and Long Sijue as she ate. Her female intuition told her that Su Qianxun had a special ce in this man¡¯s heart. Tang Zui arrivedter than Long Sijue because he had gone to buy medicine. The moment he entered the restaurant, Gu Mian¡¯s entire body stiffened. Immediately after, she felt as though arge, ruthless hand was clutching her heart, and she felt an acute sense of suffocation. ¡®Why is he here?¡¯ Gu Mian was so nervous that she spilled the ss of Coca-C beside her hand. Flustered, she took some tissue to wipe the table. Tang Zui acted as if he did not see Gu Mian. He sat down beside her. ¡°I went to buy some stuff. Jue, are you sure that you can eat these?¡± Long Sijue nced at Gu Mian, who was sitting opposite him, and then at Tang Zui. ¡°Why not?¡± he said tly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have this?¡± Tang Zui immediately took a skewer of meat that was dripping with oil and held it up in front of Long Sijue. Long Sijue nced at the fire in the barbeque pit and furrowed his eyebrows a little. Su Qianxun felt that it was already difficult for Long Sijue to eat the crayfish, and reckoned that he definitely would not eat the skewer of meat. After all, it looked quite unhygienic. But surprisingly, the young master extended his hand to take the skewer of meat. Long Sijue nced at it before holding it up beside his mouth. He removed a piece of meat with his teeth and started eating. It was actually very hard for one to stay elegant while eating meat off a skewer. However, Long Sijue was able to do so in an extremely aesthetically pleasing manner. At this moment, no one around him doubted that eating skewers of meat was an activity that was as ssy as eating western food. When Gu Mian saw that Tang Zui had no intention of telling the others that she was his wife, she did not want to take the initiative to let Su Qianxun and Long Sijue know about their rtionship either. This man did not treat her like a wife at all anyway. All he did was endlessly humiliate her. Su Qianxun noticed the injury at the back of Long Sijue¡¯s hands. The wounds were covered in dried blood, and they looked extremely grotesque. For some reason, the young woman felt something tugging at her heart strings... The two young women did not order enough for all of them, so Tang Zui called the boss over and ordered more food. Every since Tang Zui arrived, Gu Mian had been acting strange. She identally scalded her hand with a skewer that was still extremely hot, and a few minutester, she almost toppled the beer bottle beside her. Fortunately, Tang Zui had extended his hand and caught the beer bottle. Gu Mian looked anxiously at Tang Zui. He had already withdrawn his hand and was now talking to Long Sijue. From the beginning to the end, he did not look at Gu Mian at all. Su Qianxun found Gu Mian¡¯s sudden change in attitude rather strange. ¡®She was totally fine earlier, but now, why does she suddenly look as if her soul has flown out of her body? Not only is she keeping quiet, but she also keeps knocking into things.¡¯ ¡°Are you okay? Are you feeling sick or something? Why do you look so pale?¡± Su Qianxun could not help but ask. ¡°I¡¯m okay. I¡¯ll go and pay for our food first.¡± When Gu Mian saw that everyone was almost done eating, all she wanted to do was to flee and stay as far away as possible from Tang Zui. Gu Mian rose and left. She could only breathe a little easier after leaving the table. When she inquired at the counter, the boss said that Tang Zui had already footed the bill. Gu Mian frowned as she stood in front of the counter and hesitated. She did not feel like returning to the table. When the agonizing meal was finally over, Gu Mian was ready to flee the scene. ¡°Tomorrow, a really close friend of mine and Jue¡¯s will being back from Africa. We¡¯ll be throwing a party to wee him back. Chick, why don¡¯t you join us with your friend? The more the merrier.¡± Tang Zui invited them with a smile. When Gu Mian heard what Tang Zui said, her breathing froze, and she could feel her limbs go weak. The pain between her thighs intensified by a thousand times, and she was so nervous that she was trembling slightly. Chapter 188 - Let Me Bandage Them up for You

Chapter 188: Let Me Bandage Them up for You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Even Su Qianxun did not really feel like attending the party as she needed to attend sses. However, the fact that Tang Zui invited her definitely meant that Long Sijue wanted her to go too. ¡°Mian Mian, will you be free?¡± Su Qianxun reckoned that it would not be convenient for Gu Mian to stay outte as she just got married, even if it was a marriage she did not want. Tang Zui shed a warning nce at Gu Mian, and her breathing froze. She had no choice but to nod. ¡°No problem, I can go with you.¡± ¡°Get into the car!¡± Long Sijue ordered coldly and took the lead to enter the car. ¡°I¡¯ll give Miss Gu a ride. This is for you. You really need to bandage Jue¡¯s hands before they be handicapped.¡± Tang Zui shoved the stic bag of medicine into Su Qianxun¡¯s hands and winked at her. He knew that after she spent so much time with him, it was impossible that Su Qianxun did not care about Long Sijue at all. He turned and said to Gu Mian, ¡°Miss Gu, let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Mian did not have a choice. She forced a smile at Su Qianxun and followed Tang Zui to his car. She opened the car door and entered the car. Su Qianxun entered Long Sijue¡¯s car with the stic bag filled with medicine. Ye Gu closed the car door for Su Qianxun and sat in the front passenger seat. The two cars left the barbeque restaurant. Si Qianxun nced at Long Sijue¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Young master, your hands are injured. Why don¡¯t you let me bandage them up for you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Long Sijue refused coldly. He then opened hisptop and prepared to work. Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows gloomily. She did not want to care about the matter at first. Anyway, the state of Long Sijue¡¯s hands had nothing to do with her. But when she saw the grotesque state of the wounds at the back of Long Sijue¡¯s hands, which were typing away on the keyboard, she could not help herself. She extended her small hand, grabbed one of Long Sijue¡¯s wrists, and pulled hisrge hand over. Long Sijue looked at the young woman in annoyance, and Su Qianxun simply lowered her head and pretended that she was not aware of his gaze. The young woman ced his hand on herp. She then took out all the medicine from the stic bag Tang Zui gave her to see what they were for. Long Sijue immediately wanted to withdraw his hand, but Su Qianxun held it in ce tightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± ¡°Su Qianxun, do you even know who you¡¯re talking to?¡± Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows as he fixed his gaze on the young woman. ¡®This young woman is bing more and more gutsy nowadays.¡¯ ¡°I know that I¡¯m talking to you! You can carry on with your work after I bandage your wounds!¡± Su Qianxun shed a quick nce at him. She was actually rather nervous as she was afraid that he would fly into a rage. Fortunately, he did not. Su Qianxun found a bottle of antiseptic solution from the pile of medicine. She opened the bottle and started cleaning Long Sijue¡¯s wound. The blood on the back of his hand had already dried, and it was an extremely gruesome sight. Su Qianxun was rather puzzled about how he managed to injure himself like this. Long Sijue stopped moving as he gazed at Su Qianxun, who was earnestly cleaning his wound. Su Qianxun was doing it very carefully and gently, and Long Sijue¡¯s initially tensed up jawline finally loosened up a little. Su Qianxun did not know how long the wounds had been there for. It was impossible to clean them with the antiseptic solution alone, so Su Qianxun had no choice but to soak some cotton wool in the solution and wipe the dried blood off his wound with it. She even tried to relieve his pain by gently blowing on his wound. When Long Sijue saw how careful she was being, as if she was afraid that she would inflict pain upon him, his gaze became extremely profound. Su Qianxun finally breathed a sigh of relief when she was done washing the wound. She was so anxious that there were droplets of sweat on her forehead. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± The young woman raised her head nervously and asked Long Sijue. Her bright red lips were tightly pursed, and she seemed to be even more anxious than him. ¡°Yes!¡± Actually, this amount of pain meant nothing to Long Sijue. But when he saw how the little thing was fretting over him, he wanted her to stay anxious for a little longer. As expected, the young woman¡¯s beautiful eyebrows scrunched up into a frown. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll be gentler, then. Do hang in there for a bit more¡± Chapter 189 - Is Something the Matter?

Chapter 189: Is Something the Matter?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun took the tube of ointment and applied ayer of it onto the back of Long Sijue¡¯s hand, which she had just finished cleaning. She then grabbed his other hand and ced it on herp. This time, the young woman was even gentler. She also blew on his wound more frequently, hoping to reduce his pain. When she saw that the wound on his right hand was even more serious than the one on his left hand, the young woman could not help furrowing her eyebrows. She really did not know how he managed to get himself injured like this. As she washed the wound, she could feel the pain even though she was not the one injured. Su Qianxun was finally done cleaning and applying ointment to the wounds. Su Qianxun breathed a sigh of relief as she gazed at Long Sijue¡¯s hands, which looked much better now. Su Qianxun then took his hands and gently blew on them before raising her head. She was about to ask him if he felt any better when Long Sijue suddenly picked her up and ced her on hisp. Before the young woman could react, Long Sijue had already cradled the back of her head in hisrge hand. Unable to hold himself back, he pressed his lips to hers. As their lips touched, the young woman¡¯s lips parted slightly. She did not move, and merely blinked as she looked at Long Sijue. Long Sijue bit her lower lip, and his breathing became heavier and heavier. His whole being was filled with excitement. At first, Su Qianxun did not react much. But when faced with his ravaging passion, the young woman started blushing. She felt extremely uneasy. Long Sijue was reluctant to pull away from the kiss. As he gazed at the adorable and shy expression on the little thing¡¯s face, he really wanted to melt her body into his. But... The image of Li Junye pressing Su Qianxun beneath his body appeared in his mind again, and his expression became a lot colder. Su Qianxun blinked as she gazed at him with her watery, ck eyes. ¡°Young master, your wounds are still exposed. Do you want me to bandage them up?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Long Sijue released his grip on her, and his ck eyes turned chilly. Su Qianxun could obviously sense his annoyance. It was as if he was rather sick of her. The young woman was smart enough to crawl away from hisp and sit in the seat beside his. Long Sijue started working. Even though Su Qianxun wanted to ask him about her renovated house, she did not disturb him when she saw that he was immersed in his work. Long Sijue nced at the little thing who was being so quiet that it was almost as if she was not there. For some reason, he felt agitated. He tapped the space bar hard and suddenly turned to look at her. Su Qianxun was shocked by his sudden gesture. She did not know what he was up to this time. She looked at him nervously with her eyes wide, but Long Sijue merely stared at her without saying a thing. Su Qianxun gulped and asked, ¡°Young master, is something the matter?¡± Long Sijue did not answer her question. He turned away from her and continued working. Su Qianxun was baffled. When she saw that he no longer seemed like he was in the mood to work, she continued, ¡°By the way... were you the one who got my house renovated?¡± Long Sijue was feeling agitated. He mmed the cover of hisptop down, took out a cigarette and lit it. He started smoking slowly. Su Qianxun knew that by not answering her question, Long Sijue had just admitted that he was the one who had gotten the house renovated. She asked, ¡°How much did you spend on the renovation? Erm... there¡¯s also the house next to mine. What¡¯s the total cost? When I have the money, I¡¯ll pay you back.¡± When Long Sijue heard what she said, he got even more annoyed. ¡®Does this little thing hate owing me a favor this much? She wants to cut ties with me after she gives birth to my child, doesn¡¯t she?¡¯ ¡°Are you sure that you would be able to afford it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have that much money right now, but I¡¯lle up with a way to pay you back. Just tell me how much it costs.¡± Su Qianxun insisted upon paying because that was the only house she and her younger brother had, and she wanted to protect it at all costs. That was the only thought in her mind. ¡°Is seducing another man what you havee up with!?¡± Long Sijue said scornfully. Chapter 190 - I Wouldn’t Be Able to Guarantee

Chapter 190: I Wouldn¡¯t Be Able to Guarantee

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I didn¡¯t! I never seduced anyone!¡± Su Qianxun stared at him with a firm gaze. Long Sijue sneered. He killed the cigarette in his hand on the ashtray beside him. He then extended his hand and pulled her into an embrace. ¡°Even if you wanted to, I wouldn¡¯t give you the chance to do so!¡± After he said that, he kissed her again. No matter what her rtionship with Li Junye was, she could only belong to him and him alone! ..... Inside the blue sports car, Tang Zui sat in the driver¡¯s seat and drove expressionlessly. Gu Mian, who was sitting in the backseat did not have any expression on her face either. She was the only one who knew how intense the fear in her heart was right now. ¡°Get your a** over here!¡± Tang Zui suddenly said. Gu Mian raised her head abruptly and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°What for?¡± Tang Zui shed a devilish grin. ¡°What do you think?¡± Gu Mian furrowed her eyebrows. There was an acute sense of suffocation in her chest. ¡°You... You¡¯re driving right now!¡± ¡°You are legally my wife now, so you¡¯re not allowed to say no to any of my requests! Now, I¡¯m telling you to get your ass over here!¡± Tang Zui said coldly. Gu Mian clenched her fists tightly and sat rooted to the spot. ¡°You can choose not toe over. But then I wouldn¡¯t be able to guarantee what I would do to you in front of your best friend tomorrow!¡± Gu Mian was rendered speechless. She was so furious that her entire body was trembling. She knew very well that what Tang Zui just said was not a mere threat. He was definitely capable of executing it. Gu Mian did not dare to take any chances, as this man was truly horrifying. He even let a group of men sully her on the first night of their marriage. What malice was he incapable of? She had no choice but to be obedient. She rose and climbed towards the front seats through the center console. But just as she was about to sit in the front passenger seat, Tang Zui suddenly grabbed her and pulled her towards him with force. He made her sit on herp in a riding position. Gu Mian raised her head abruptly and stared at him. Their lips were almost touching, and Gu Mian¡¯s breath became heavier and heavier. It was the same with Tang Zui¡¯s. He had to admit that even though this young woman was detestable, he was addicted to her body!! ¡°Why don¡¯t you initiate it? Hm?¡± Tang Zui fixed his gaze on her as he coldly threatened her. Gu Mian¡¯s entire body was trembling. After days of continuous torment, her v*agina was already extremely red and swollen, and it was hurting immensely. Right now, she was extremely terrified of having s*x. ¡°Tang Zui, please let me go. I really can¡¯t do it anymore. I¡¯ll die if this continues.¡± Gu Mian looked pale as she shook her head. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll be even happier if you die! Stop putting on an act!¡± Tang Zui suddenly slipped his hand underneath his underwear and groped her violently. Gu Mian was extremely furious. She lowered her head and bit his neck, wishing that she could bite him to death. Tang Zui immediately withdrew his hand because of the pain. He clutched Gu Mian¡¯s face with that same hand to force her to stop biting him. ¡°Gu Mian, you are heinous indeed. I¡¯m going to f*ck you to death today!¡± Tang Zui pressed Gu Mian¡¯s body against the steering wheel, removed his belt and prated her. Throughout the entire journey, as if he was inflicting a punishment on Gu Mian, Tang Zui tortured her wantonly. When Tang Zui was done, he mercilessly shoved her onto the front passenger seat. Gu Mian¡¯s body was already covered with a thickyer of sweat. She curled into a fetal position and kept taking deep breaths, as if her life depended on it. Tang Zui buckled his belt with an indifferent expression on his face and continued driving without looking at Gu Mian at all. He was so horrifyingly cold and heartless. Gu Mian had no doubt that this man was cold-blooded! ..... Both cars stopped in front of a cruise ship that looked even more luxurious than the one Su Qianxun usually went to. Long Sijue took the lead to exit the car. Su Qianxun adjusted her messy clothes and hair before she got out of the car. Due to her previous knee injury and the fact that she was weak in the knees from the s*x with Long Sijue just now, Su Qianxun almost fell as she stepped out of the car. Ye Gu extended his hand and steadied her.. Tang Zui exited the other car from the driver¡¯s seat. Gu Mian also got down from the front passenger seat. When she saw Su Qianxun¡¯s slightly swollen lips, she felt relieved that no matter how cruelly Tang Zui tormented her, he would never kiss her. Or else, the others will find out about her rtionship with Tang Zui. Chapter 191 - All the Men in the Universe Are Jealous of Your Good Looks

Chapter 191: All the Men in the Universe Are Jealous of Your Good Looks

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Even though she was in so much pain that she wanted to die, and her body was extremely mutted from all that torment, as long as she did not show it on her face, no one would notice that anything was wrong. Gu Mian did not want anyone, including Su Qianxun, to know about her rtionship with Tang Zui at all. Tang Zui wanted to keep their marriage a secret, and that was exactly what she wanted too. She hoped that no one would find out about their marriage until the day she found a way to divorce him. They boarded the cruise ship. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian walked really slowly, and really soon, they were quite a distance behind the two men. Tang Zui turned to nce and the two young women. He ordered Ye Gu, ¡°Bring them to their rooms.¡± Ye Gu nodded. Tang Zui and Long Sijue then went to attend to another matter. As they stood in the elevator, Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows slightly and turned to look at the man beside him. Tang Zui was shocked by his sudden gesture. He looked anxiously at Long Sijue. ¡°Do I look really ugly?¡± Long Sijue asked Tang Zui in an extremely solemn tone. Tang Zui almost fainted in the elevator out of shock. ¡°Please, Jue, you gave me a scare! If someone of your league is considered ugly, what would all the other men in the world do with themselves?¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m not ugly?¡± Tang Zui was rendered speechless as he looked at Long Sijue¡¯s solemn expression. He realized that Long Sijue was being serious. ¡®Only now do I know that Jue has absolutely no idea how ¡°earth-shatteringly¡± handsome he is!¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re not ugly at all! You¡¯re actually extremely good-looking! It¡¯s like... all women would want you to f*ck them the moment they see you, and all the men in the universe are jealous of your good looks!¡± Tang Zui told Long Sijue in an extremely solemn and earnest tone. Long Sijue did not say anything. ¡°Why? That chick called you ugly?¡± Tang Zui knew very well that the young woman was the only person in the world who could make Long Sijue conscious of his appearance. ¡°Nah, it¡¯s nothing,¡± Long Sijue answered tly. It was obvious that he did not want to talk about that matter anymore. Tang Zui was rendered speechless. ..... Ye Gu brought Su Qianxun and Gu Mian to their respective rooms. Their rooms were side by side, and Su Qianxun was very satisfied with this arrangement. She said to Gu Mian, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and wash up first? I¡¯ll go to your roomter.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Gu Mian was trying her best to put on a strong front. She did not feel good at all right now. If Su Qianxun were not here, she would probably faint on the spot. The two young women entered their rooms. Ye Gu left after staring at the door before him in a daze for a while. The first thing Gu Mian did after she entered the room was to go to the bathroom. She filled the bathtub up with warm water before taking off her clothes. The parts of her skin that were hidden underneath her clothes were totally mutted. Her body was covered with bruises, and there were even some scratches. With a heavy heart, Gu Mian immersed herself into the warm water. The warm water reduced her pain and difort by a little. She felt extremely bad. She really did not have a single ounce of strength left in her. She took her cell phone and sent Su Qianxun a text message telling her that she wanted to rest alone tonight. Su Qianxun was looking at the wound on her knee when she received Gu Mian¡¯s text message. She immediately replied. [Are you feeling ill? Do you want me to call a doctor to your room?] [No. It¡¯s just that because I¡¯m newly married, that man torments me untilte at night every day. That¡¯s why I¡¯m feeling pretty tired, and I want to sleep early tonight.] Gu Mian replied. [Rest well, then.] Su Qianxun replied when she received Gu Mian¡¯s text message. Su Qianxun clutched her cell phone as she pondered. ¡®Does Mian Mian¡¯s husband torment her brutally like Long Sijue does to me? ¡®Or is Long Sijue the only one who does that...¡¯ Su Qianxun reckoned that a husband would not treat his wife that way. Long Sijue treated her like that because she was not his wife. She was merely his pet and s*x toy. Of course he did not care about her feelings. The young woman felt somehow bitter when she thought about this. Su Qianxun wanted to wait for Long Sijue to return, but she identally fell asleep. The young woman abruptly opened her eyes when someone climbed on top of her and pressed his lips to hers. Chapter 192 - You Are Long Sijue!

Chapter 192: You Are Long Sijue!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There was a thick fragrance of wine in Long Sijue¡¯s mouth. It was a prolonged kiss, and Su Qianxun had no choice but to bite the bullet and endure it. Her long eyshes were trembling violently. She slowly closed her eyes and let the man do whatever he wanted. As the man climaxed, he held the back of Su Qianxun¡¯s head and pressed his forehead against hers. He asked in a raspy voice, ¡°Who am I?¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, and there were tears on her eyshes. She felt upset as she clung on to his strong and muscr waist. Her heart felt empty, as if she was waiting or yearning for something. The young woman was so anxious that she cried even harder, and she said, ¡°Long Sijue, you are Long Sijue!¡± Long Sijue was satisfied with the answer. He kissed her lips once again. ..... In the next room. Tang Zui drank quite a lot today, and he was not even really able to walk straight. He kicked open the bathroom door, giving Gu Mian, who had just climbed out of the bathtub, a shock. She reached for the towel beside her to cover herself up, but Tang Zui snatched the towel away with his big hand. He tossed the towel behind him and walked step by step towards Gu Mian. As Gu Mian was now naked, she felt even more vulnerable. She kept inching backwards until her back was pressed against the bathtub. She looked at him with furrowed eyebrows and said, ¡°You¡¯re drunk. I¡¯ll make you some tea to sober you up.¡± She was about to bypass him when TangZui suddenly grabbed her and pulled her towards him. He used so much force that it made Gu Mian dizzy. Tang Zui lifted her up, ced her on the sink and held her in ce. As Gu Mian stared at the man before her, she knew that she could not afford to offend him tonight. She did not even dare to breathe loudly. She had a feeling that Tang Zui was even scarier when he was drunk. ¡°Tang Zui...¡± ¡°Shut up. You¡¯re not qualified to say my name! Let me take a look at your p*ssy!¡± Tang Zui boorishly pried herbia open. He wanted to see how different this woman¡¯s vagina waspared to other women, because he was actually kind of addicted to it! Gu Mian felt extremely humiliated. She struggled to get down from the sink, but it only made him even more violent. From the bathroom to the bathtub, and then to the bedroom, Tang Zui was even more brutal tonightpared to the wedding night. He tortured her with various means and methods, as if his happiness was built on her pain. The more agonized she was, the more excited he became. Gu Mian really did not know what heinous thing she had done to him, to the point that he wanted to torture her like that. As her consciousness faded, Gu Mian actually felt a sense of relief, as she could finally escape the pain. ..... Su Qianxun was alone in the room when she woke up the following day. Long Sijue probably left a long time ago. She took her cell phone and looked at the time. To her surprise, it was almost noon already. When Su Qianxun remembered that Gu Mian was in the next room, she quickly got out of bed and washed up. When she was about to knock on Gu Mian¡¯s door, Gu Mian opened the door. ¡°Mian Mian, did you sleep well yesterday?¡± ¡°Yeah, it was pretty good. How about you?¡± Gu Mian shut the door. In reality, she was so weak in the legs that she was almost unable to walk. ¡°It was okay... Let¡¯s go and grab lunch. I asked Ye Gu, and he said that the food in the open-air restaurant on the top floor of the cruise is really good.¡± Su Qianxun held Gu Mian¡¯s arm. They chatted as they walked and took the elevator to the top floor. The waiter led them to their designated seat. After Su Qianxun and Gu Mian ordered their food, they gazed at the ocean together. The weather that day was pretty good, and as the cruise ship slowly sailed towards the deep sea, the view became more and more pleasant. ¡°Eh, aren¡¯t you thedy of the Su family? I heard that you became a rich man¡¯s sugar baby, and I didn¡¯t believe in the rumors. It seems now that the rumors are true.¡± Su Qianxun and Gu Mian furrowed their eyebrows as a shrill voice rang out. Chapter 193 - A Fierce Hint of Bloodlust

Chapter 193: A Fierce Hint of Bloodlust

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lan Yingying walked over with four of her besties. They sat down at the table next to Su Qianxun and Gu Mian¡¯s. All the customers in the restaurant turned to look at Su Qianxun and Gu Mian when they heard what Lan Yingying said. Gu Mian stared at Lan Yingying and sneered. ¡°Lan Yingying, it has been a while since we talked, but your mouth stinks as usual! What¡¯s going on? Is the Lan family too poor to afford toothpaste?¡± ¡°Gu Mian, it¡¯s none of your business. You seriously still believe that the Gu family is as influential as they were five years ago? If you want your family to perish, the Lan family won¡¯t mind helping you with that!¡± Lan Yingying¡¯s voice was full of arrogance and contempt. ¡°Qianxun, when you encounter ill-mannered people like her, it¡¯s best to just look the other way!¡± Gu Mian shot Lan Yingying a look of disdain and turned towards Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun knew that Lan Yingying was trying to get back at her. A few days ago, she provoked this woman at the banquet on purpose, saying that she would seduce her fiance. Someone petty like Lan Yingying would definitely hold a grudge. ¡°I know. Not everyone deserves the time of our day.¡± Su Qianxun smiled a little. She was not bothered by what Lan Yingying just said at all. When Lan Yingying saw that these two young women who had fallen from grace dared to snub her, she grew even angrier. She red at the two young women with a murderous look in her eyes. When Su Qianxun and Gu Mian¡¯s dishes arrived, they immediately started eating. The smiles on their faces as they chattered stung Lan Yingying¡¯s eyes. She absolutely hated these two sl*ts. Lan Yingying saw an ashtray on the table next to theirs. She got up, walked over and picked up the ashtray. She then went to Su Qianxun¡¯s table and emptied the contents of the ashtray. The ashes covered thevish dishes on the table. Both Su Qianxun and Gu Mian furrowed their eyebrows. Lan Yingying put the ashtray down on the table and apologized without a hint of sincerity, ¡°Opps, I¡¯m so sorry. It just slipped out of my hand!¡± Su Qianxun was about to get up and teach Lan Yingying a lesson, but Gu Mian reacted quicker than her. She stood up, raised her hand and pped Lan Yingying across the face. ¡°Pardon me. My hand moved by itself!¡± Gu Mian sneered at Lan Yingying. She might be weak enough for Tang Zui to bully her, but she would not allow someone as feckless as Lan Yingying to push her around like that! ¡°How dare you p me!¡± Lan Yinging red at Gu Mian in disbelief. Just as Lan Yingying was about to hit her back, Gu Mian extended her arm and shoved Lan Yingying away. Lan Yingying nearly fell to the floor, but fortunately for her, one of the girls behind her held her just in time. ¡°How dare you hit Yingying. Let¡¯s teach them a lesson, my friends!¡± Lan Yingying¡¯s besties immediately surrounded them. Soon, a catfight began. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian had a rough night with their respective partners. Su Qianxun was still fine. She had gotten used to Long Sijue¡¯s brute force after all this while. Even though the s*x still hurt, it did notpletely exhaust her. Gu Mian had just started to be s*xually active. Her rough s*x with Tang Zuist night had exhausted her. She barely had the strength to fight back after Lan Yingying struck her repeatedly. Eventually, Lan Yingying and two of her friends pushed her to the ground and started hitting her. Su Qianxun wanted to run over, but the two other young women got in her way to stop her from saving Gu Mian. Su Qianxun was seriously panicking. She picked up the wine bottle from the table beside her, hurled it at the two young women in front of her, and frantically rushed to Gu Mian¡¯s rescue. The two young women were about to rush over to stop Su Qianxun from helping Gu Mian, but a group of men in ck hurried over. The bodyguards pulled Lan Yingying and her two other friends off Gu Mian. Su Qianxun frantically helped Gu Mian up. Her heart ached when she saw the bad state her friend was in. She asked, ¡°Mian Mian, are you alright?¡± When Long Sijue walked over and saw Su Qianxun¡¯s torn sleeves, a fierce hint of bloodlust shed past his eyes. Meanwhile, Tang Zui fixed his gaze on Gu Mian, who looked extremely flustered from the catfight. Her long hair was tousled as the young women were pulling at her hair, and there were even a few clusters of hair on the floor. Half of her small, palm-sized face was swollen. There were specks of blood at the corners of her lips. Chapter 194 - She Just Wanted to Say, “Good Job!â€�

Chapter 194: She Just Wanted to Say, ¡°Good Job!¡±

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Gu Mian raised her hand and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. She forced a smile at Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun was so upset that she almost burst into tears. She quickly helped Gu Mian up and sat her down on a chair beside them. The young woman then turned to look at Lan Yingying with a hateful look in her eyes. The bodyguards had shoved Lan Yingying and all four of her besties aside. Lan Yingying was startled at first, but when she saw Long Sijue, she immediately knew how to deal with the situation. She quickly tidied her hair and called out to Long Sijue in a sweet, endearing voice, ¡°Brother-inw, what a coincidence. Are you having your lunch here?¡± Lan Yingying wanted to go near him, but the bodyguards stopped her. She red at the bodyguards in front of her. ¡°How dare you. Do you know who I am? Sir Jue is my brother-inw.¡± When Su Qianxun saw how Lan Yingying was desperately trying to approach Long Sijue, she suddenly straightened up and walked towards Long Sijue. As Lan Yingying was watching her in disbelief, the young woman stopped before Long Sijue, grabbed him by the cor and pulled him over. She then raised her chin and kissed Long Sijue¡¯s thin lips. It was as if time had stood still. Gu Mian froze. She could not believe that Su Qianxun was being so bold. When she saw Lan Yingying¡¯s face contorting in anger, she smirked a little. She just wanted to say, ¡°Good job!¡± Su Qianxun slowly drew her lips away from Long Sijue¡¯s thin, sexy lips. She unbuttoned his vest, locked her small arms around his muscr waist and leaned her petite body against his. She said, ¡°Ah Jue, I was just eating and minding my own business, but Lan Yingying deliberately bullied me. Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was melodious to begin with. It was soft like a kitten¡¯s meow and could make other people¡¯s hearts tingle. Now that she was speaking in a sweet and coquettish tone, it could seriously drive every man around her crazy. Long Sijue¡¯s sped hisrge hands around her slim waist. He lowered his head and gazed at the young woman¡¯s thick, curly eyshes. His adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He felt as though his heart was trembling. Lan Yingying was so furious that she almost went crazy. ¡®Why the heck is Long Sijue allowing this sl*t to go so close to him!?¡¯ She screamed hysterically, ¡°Su Qianxun, you¡¯re so shameless! How dare you seduce my brother-inw! Brother-inw, please don¡¯t be fooled by this sl*t!¡± Long Sijue shifted his gaze away from the young woman and red icily at the woman beside him. ¡°Who¡¯s your brother-inw?¡± His re terrified Lan Yingying so much so that her legs went limp. She almost peed herself right there, while her horrified friends instantly fell on their bums. They sat on the ground and shivered. They knew clearly that they had picked the wrong people to mess with today! They did not expect the young woman to be Long Sijue¡¯s lover. They were afraid that they would pay a painful price for what they did today, and Lan Yingying was the one who got them into this trouble. ¡®Lan Yingying is such a pest!¡± ¡°Brother-inw, what do you mean by that? Brother-inw, Lan Qingcheng, your fianc¨¦e, is my cousin sister.¡± Lan Yingying was internally panicking. She quickly mentioned Lan Qingcheng to save herself. ¡°Hehe, have I ever admitted that she is my fianc¨¦e?¡± Long Sijue replied in an indifferent manner. Lan Yingying was utterly astounded. What he said drew the attention of Su Qianxun in his arms, who raised her head to look at him. Long Sijue lowered his head and their eyes met. The young woman blinked and was about to step away, but the man tightened his grip on her. Su Qianxun could not leave even if she wanted to. ¡°Brother-inw!¡± ¡°Tang Zui!¡± Long Sijue called out. Tang Zui immediately took a step forward. His expression was as chilly as Long Sijue¡¯s. He gestured at his subordinates, and soon enough, ten more dishes were served. There was ayer of ash on each of those scrumptious dishes. ¡°You have to pay the price for what you did. But it¡¯s easy to settle this matter. I want all five of you to finish two dishes each, and get lost after you¡¯re done. If you refuse... I¡¯ll make sure that your family businesses go bankrupt by tomorrow!¡± Chapter 195 - Would Not Allow Others to Do Her the Slightest Harm

Chapter 195: Would Not Allow Others to Do Her the Slightest Harm

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At that moment, Tang Zui¡¯s voice sounded even more horrifying than that of a demon¡¯s in the young women¡¯s ears. The five young women began bawling. Other than Lan Yingying, the other four did not have a choice. The bodyguards carried the dishes over to them, and they immediately started gobbling down the food. They had to swallow the ashes no matter how disgusting it tasted. ¡°Miss Lan, it seems that you have a great deal of spine. The Lan family may be slightly harder to deal with, but I heard that your immediate family is rather insignificant in the eyes of the other members of the Lan family. Are you sure that you could survive the fury of the entire Lan family?¡± Tang Zui¡¯s impassive words threw Lan Yingying into the abyss. He was right. Even though she and Lan Qingcheng were from the same family, their status in the family were despairingly different! Never had she thought that instead of some random old man, Su Qianxun¡¯s sugar daddy was Long Sijue! Humiliated, Lan Yingying pulled the two dishes on the table towards herself and started stuffing the food into her mouth with her bare hands. The smoky taste of ashes was unbearable. Her eyes watered and mucus streamed out of her nose as she ate... ¡°Young master, please let go of me for now.¡± Su Qianxun wanted to check on Gu Mian. ¡°You want to leave after you¡¯re done using me, huh?¡± Long Sijue leaned over and breathed gently into her ears. Su Qianxun¡¯s body trembled slightly. She blushed at the thought of her bold action earlier on. In her defense, she was overwhelmed with fury. Lan Yingying had really crossed the line. Long Sijue reached over, tipped her chin up and made her raise her head. He gazed into her ck, watery, crystal-clear eyes. He could not help himself anymore and lowered his head to kiss her. Lan Yingying was eating the dishes covered with ashes while eyeing the pair who was kissing each other passionately. She simply could not believe that Long Sijue was acting so warmly towards Su Qianxun. Long Sijue had always been indifferent and impassive towards her cousin sister. He never even smiled at her. Still, her cousin sister kept approaching him and treated him warmly. She had always assumed that Long Sijue was naturally cold and abstinent from s*x. Only now did she know that she had gotten it all wrong! He was abstinent from s*x, but only when it came to her cousin sister and other women! He was acting so passionately towards Su Qianxun. He could even kiss her so intensely in public. Even though Lan Yingying hated that sl*t very much right now, she felt a thrill surging within her. As it turned out, her cousin sister Lan Qingcheng who had been pushing her around was not as influential as she seemed. After all, a disgraced pauper had snatched her man away from her! After the five young women finished the dishes covered with ashes, they sat on the ground and wept. They were retching but did not dare to puke. Su Qianxun begged Long Sijue repeatedly, and he eventually showed mercy and let go of her. Blushed, she went to help Gu Mian get up on her feet and the two young women left the restaurant. Long Sijue left too, leaving Tang Zui and the bodyguards behind. Tang Zui sneered and signalled to the bodyguards. The bodyguards immediately pulled Lan Yingying and the other two young women who beat Gu Mian up from the ground. ¡°Mister Tang, what do you want? Didn¡¯t you say we can leave after we finish eating?¡± Lan Yingying was genuinely terrified. The food she ate was still stuck in her throat. She could puke it out any second. Tang Zui walked towards Lan Yingying and pped her hard across the face. The p was so loud and rough that the other young women shuddered. He had only hit her once, but Lan Yangying ears were already ringing, and she felt extremely dizzy. She almost thought that her teeth had be loose. Before Lan Yingying could regain her senses, Tang Zui gave her a rough backhand p right away. After Tang Zui pped her across the face four times, he walked over to the young woman beside her and smacked her in the cheeks four times as well. He then moved on to the third woman... Tang Zui¡¯s four ps equated to at least twenty of those of a woman. The three young women were lightheaded after the ps. Blood trickled non-stop out from their mouths. The other two young women were so horrified that they could not stop crying! ¡°How dare youy hands on my woman! Throw all five of them into the sea and let them swim back home!¡± Gu Mian deserved all the bad things in the world, but he was the only person who had the right to torment her. He would not allow other people to do her even the slightest harm! Chapter 196 - Wanted to Co-exist With Him in Harmony

Chapter 196: Wanted to Co-exist With Him in Harmony

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue brought Su Qianxun and Gu Mian to another restaurant. Su Qianxun actually wanted to go back to their rooms, as Gu Mian¡¯s face was still covered in bruises. However, since Sir Jue did not allow them to head back, there was nothing they could do other than to obey him. After all, she had ¡®¡±used¡± the young master to teach Lan Yingying a lesson earlier on. When Tang Zui entered the restaurant, Su Qianxun was applying medicinal ointment on Gu Mian¡¯s face. He nced at the two women. It was obvious that he was in a rather bad mood. He did not know what was wrong with him. The moment he saw those three women bully Gu Mian, he became so furious that he wanted to kill them all. ¡°Fortunately, they did not use that much strength when they hit you. These bruises would probably go away in a few days.¡± Su Qianxun put the ointment away. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s eat first. I¡¯m starving.¡± Gu Mian smiled, picked up a pair of chopsticks and reached for the dishes. Tang Zui shot her a re, which caused her to retract her chopsticks in fear. She kept her head low, not knowing what else she had done to offend him. She could sense that he was annoyed at her. Gu Mian reckoned that Tang Zui hated her very much, and that she upset him just by existing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mian Mian? Take some of these. Here, it¡¯s your favorite.¡± Su Qianxun grabbed some food from one of the dishes and put them into Gu Mian¡¯s bowl. Gu Mian smiled at her, lowered her head and started eating. After Su Qianxun filled Gu Mian¡¯s bowl with dishes, Su Qianxun, Gu Mian and Tang Zui could feel a drastic drop in the surrounding temperature. Su Qianxun knew very well that Long Sijue got angry again. In order to finish the dinner in peace, the young woman immediately took some food for the young master and said, ¡°Young master, try this dish.¡± Once she did that, Long Sijue¡¯s expression softened slightly. He picked up the chopsticks and put some food into Su Qianxun¡¯s bowl as well. Truth be told, Su Qianxun did not like arguing with Long Sijue at all. If it was possible, she wanted to co-exist with him in harmony until the end of the childbirth agreement. Therefore, for the remainder of the dinnertime, she kept putting food in Long Sijue¡¯s bowl. The young woman suddenly realized that Long Sijue¡¯s attitude seemed to soften significantly every time she did that. Perhaps she ought to treat her rtionship with Long Sijue seriously. After all, they still had to spend a long time with each other. Throughout tdinner, Gu Mian kept her head down as she ate. She only ate from the dish in front of her. Tang Zui was feeling irritated. He instructed the servers to send him two bottles of wine and started drinking. After the dinner, Ye Gu immediately sent Su Qianxun and Gu Mian back to their rooms. Su Qianxun walked to the window and prepared to draw the curtains. She suddenly had a bad premonition and whipped around. To her surprise, she saw a man standing in the room! The man was at least around six feet two and particrly handsome. His glossy forehead and two lean eyebrows exuded an air of coldness and indifference. His serene ck eyes resembled a basalt. They were so bright and striking that it was impossible to look away, as though they could suck everything in like a ck hole... Ever since the simr incident some time ago, Su Qianxun was afraid of this kind of situation. The sight of the stranger made every hair on her body stand on end. She instantly screamed for help, but the man dashed over at lightning speed. He covered her mouth and pinned her against the window ss. ¡°I¡¯m not a bad man. I¡¯m here for a deal. How much should I pay you to be my sugar baby?¡± The man stared into her eyes. Su Qianxun was baffled. ¡°Fifty million, a hundred million or one billion RMB? Name the price!¡± Su Qianxun stared at the striking man before her. He was not as stunning as Long Sijue, but all young women who were obsessed with cute guys would drool and grovel at his feet. However, she was certainly not one of those girls! Su Qianxun suddenly opened her mouth and bit the man in his hand with ferocity. The man furrowed his eyebrows in pain and immediately withdrew his hand from between her teeth. The young woman seized the opportunity to pick up an ashtray nearby and threw it at him. The man quickly shifted away and narrowly avoided the projectile... Chapter 197 - Absolutely Won’t Let You Off Lightly

Chapter 197: Absolutely Won¡¯t Let You Off Lightly

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Su Qianxun saw that she had missed her target, she immediately shouted loudly for help as she fled towards the door. Si Mancheng noticed that on the airne above the sea not far away, there was a man who was carrying a cannon on his shoulder and aiming it at them. He immediately threw himself at the young woman who was fleeing, and both of them fell onto the floor. With a loud bang, the entire ss wall in Su Qianxun¡¯s room waspletely shattered. If Si Mancheng had not gotten her down in time, Su Qianxun could have already turned into ash from the explosion. The huge explosion left a buzzing sound in Su Qianxun¡¯s head. Si Mancheng immediately pulled out his gun, stood up and aimed at the man on the airne before he fired a shot. The man who was about to cause a second explosion was shot, and he fell into the sea. Someone immediately took the man¡¯s spot after he fell into the sea, and that person, too, aimed at Su Qianxun¡¯s room. It was already toote for Si Mancheng to kill the other party. He cursed silently and dragged Su Qianxun off the floor before he jumped into the sea with her. When Long Sijue, Tang Zui and Ye Gu rushed over, the other party was nning to fire a shot into the sea. The three of them raised their guns and fired a few shots at the other party. Very soon, everyone on the airne was killed. Gu Mian did not know what had happened. When she ran onto the deck, she asked in a panic, ¡°Where¡¯s Qianxun? Where¡¯s Qianxun?¡± ¡± Right at that moment, Si Mancheng appeared from the surface of the sea along with Su Qianxun. Although Su Qianxun was choking on water, she did not drown this time thanks to her new ability to swim. She pushed Si Mancheng forcefully as she wanted to get away from that bastard. Si Mancheng could feel Long Sijue¡¯s murderous gaze on him, and he felt so awkward that he did not know where to ce his hands. Su Qianxun would sink if he loosened his grip, but Long Sijue¡¯s gaze was far too scary for him not to let go of her. Long Sijue jumped into the sea with a ssh. He then swam towards Su Qianxun and pulled her away from Si Mancheng. Si Mancheng was wearing an embarrassed expression as he chuckled awkwardly. ¡°You know each other?¡± Su Qianxun could tell that the man obviously knew Long Sijue. ¡°Hello, Miss Su. I¡¯m Si Mancheng, Jue¡¯s good friend,¡± Si Mancheng introduced himself. ¡°Then why did you...¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s voice trailed off, and she suddenly turned around to look at the man beside her. Was it Long Sijue¡¯s idea for Si Mancheng to use money to lure her? Did he really think that she was the type of woman who would sell herself out for money? ¡°Long Sijue, you¡¯ve gone too far! I¡¯m not the kind of woman who would sell herself for money!¡± Su Qianxun pushed him angrily before she lost consciousness. Long Sijue immediately held her as he furrowed his eyebrows. Tang Zui had already sent people down to pick the three of them up. In Jin Garden¡¯s study room. Long Sijue was sitting behind the desk. Tang Zui and Si Mancheng stood in front of him with guilty looks on their faces. ¡°Jue, I actually didn¡¯t have any other intention. My intention was to... prove that that chick is not a wanton young woman, and that what happened between her and Li Junye must have only been a misunderstanding.¡± Tang Zui nced at Si Mancheng who was standing beside him and signaled for him to quickly speak up. ¡°This was entirely Tang Zui¡¯s idea!¡± Si Mancheng red coldly at Tang Zui. This time he was really screwed because of Tang Zui. ¡°Yes, it was entirely my idea. I was the one who begged Mancheng to do it. Please forgive us, for I really did not have any bad intentions.¡± Tang Zui had a pleading expression on his face. ¡°If something like this were to happen again, I absolutely won¡¯t let you off lightly.¡± Long Sijue swept his cold gaze across both of them. ¡°Sure thing. Actually, this time, I did the right thing by a fluke. If Mancheng hadn¡¯t been there at that time, I¡¯m afraid that something bad would have really happened to that chick!¡± Tang Zui felt that he actually did a good deed. After Long Sijue heard what Tang Zui said, his expression turned colder. The corner of his lips curled up into a blood-thirsty smile. ¡°Seems like it¡¯s time to give that old thing a lesson!¡± Chapter 198 - Angry at Her Again

Chapter 198: Angry at Her Again

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Su Qianxun woke up, she was already in her bedroom in Jin Garden. She stared at the ceiling above her. She felt extraordinarily humiliated when she recalled what that man named Si Mancheng did to her. Just because she signed a childbirth agreement with Long Sijue, in his eyes, she had be someone who would sell herself for money! However, when she signed the agreement with him, she was clearly just asking him to save her younger brother. She did not even ask him for a single cent! When the door was pushed open, Su Qianxun immediately closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. She knew that it was Long Sijue from the sound of his footsteps, but right then, she did not want to see him at all. Long Sijue sat on the side of the bed. He lightly caressed her cheek, chin, neck, and corbone with hisrge hand... Su Qianxun remained immobile until his hand left her body. She felt something cold on her wrist. Long Sijue had put a wristwatch around it. He lowered his head and kissed her before he stood up and left. Once she heard the sound of the door closing, Su Qianxun immediately raised her hand. There was a white wristwatch around her slim wrist. The special thing about the watch was the image of the lily of the valley on its face. Su Qianxun immediately took the watch off and threw it on the bedside cab. Was he giving her a carrot after a stick? Well, she was not a child anymore. Su Qianxun did not see Long Sijue at all for the next few days. She suddenly remembered that it had been a long time since hest went on a business trip, so she assumed that he was on one this time. Su Qianxun started attending sses again after she felt a little better. Once she arrived, she found out that Su Ran had already been expelled. ¡°Qianxun, Su Ran has only herself to me. You don¡¯t have to think too much about it. Both Mimi and I believe in your character,¡± Ke Ran consoled her. ¡°I have a clear conscience when ites to Su Ran, so there¡¯s nothing for me to think about. I just feel like I was too blind and oblivious in the past. In the future, I¡¯ll have to be more careful when I judge a person¡¯s character.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you can put things in this perspective.¡± After sses, Su Qianxun made a detour to buy some food that her younger brother loved to eat before she headed to the hospital. She also returned the money she owed Mu Bai while she was at it. Mu Bai shed a wan smile as the young woman took a thousand RMB out of her wallet and held it out in front of him. ¡°Qianxun, you don¡¯t really have to pay me back. I don¡¯t really need the money. Moreover, you don¡¯t even owe me this much money.¡± ¡°This includes the money for that voice recorder. Just take it, Doctor Mu. I¡¯ll feel uneasy if you don¡¯t ept the money¡± Su Qianxun insisted on paying Doctor Mu back. Mu Bai had no choice but to take the money. ¡°How¡¯s Jiye¡¯s condition recently?¡± Su Qianxun asked. ¡°He¡¯s still the same. It would have been better if you could spend more time with him or take him home. You probably already know that it¡¯s not a good thing to leave him alone in the hospital. My time is limited as I have other patients too. Hence, he¡¯s by himself most of the time.¡± Mu Bai¡¯s words tugged at Su Qianxun¡¯s heartstrings. Of course she wanted to bring her brother back with her, but it was impossible for her to do so. Long Sijue would never agree to let her take her brother to Jin Garden. ¡°I¡¯ll try to find more time to apany him,¡± Su Qianxun replied bitterly. Mu Bai wanted to say something, but swallowed his words when he saw how pale Su Qianxun looked. When Su Qianxun walked into the ward, Su Jiye was about to pour himself some water. When she saw her brother¡¯s lonesome figure, her eyes instantly reddened. She immediately walked over and said, ¡°Let me do it.¡± Su Jiye immediately withdrew his hand, as if he was scalded. He turned around and sat back down on the hospital bed with his head lowered. He remained immobile. Su Qianxun passed the ss of water to him. Su Jiye swiftly turned away and ignored her. The young woman sighed. She knew that he was angry at her again. Chapter 199 - There’s Another Way!

Chapter 199: There¡¯s Another Way!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun noticed that Su Jiye¡¯s face was a little dirty. She put down the ss and stood up as she wanted to go to the bathroom to take a towel to wipe his face. The moment she stood up, Su Jiye suddenly hugged her in agitation, as if he was afraid that she would leave. Su Qianxun froze for a moment. Su Jiye¡¯s strength was immense. He was hugging her tightly, and she felt tears drip down her cor. Her younger brother was crying again. Su Qianxun felt a sharp pain in her heart. It was as if her heart was being cut open with a knife. She hugged him back andforted him with a soft voice, ¡°Silly, I¡¯m not going to leave. I was just about to take a towel to wipe your face.¡± Even after she exined, Su Jiye was still unwilling to let her go. Su Qianxun felt extremely bad, and she no longer wanted to go and get a towel. She just hugged him in silence and ruffled his soft, short hair non-stop with her small hand. Su Qianxun stayed with Su Jiye until he fell asleep before she left. Regardless of how reluctant she was to leave him, she had no choice but to return to Jin Garden. When he heard the sound of the door closing, the young man who looked like he was asleep opened his eyes. His eyes were brimming with tears. ..... When her younger brother hugged her just now, Su Qianxun made the decision to take him back home. Even though she was unable to take care of her younger brother for the time being, she could hire someone to take care of him. The servants who took care of both of them back then had already returned to their hometowns. She figured that one of them would be willing toe and take care of her younger brother if she offered to pay. Hence, her top priority right now was to earn money! When Su Qianxun walked out of the hospital, she saw that Long Sijue¡¯s car was parked there. Her heart skipped a beat. He was back! Ye Gu had already opened the car door for her. Su Qianxun walked towards them and got into the car. Long Sijue was sitting on the seat with his eyes closed. The young woman found a couch that was neither too close nor too far away from him and sat down. She secretly peeked at him and realized that he seemed to be having a headache again. The car left the hospital. Su Qianxun hesitated for a moment, but still took the initiative to sit beside him and said, ¡°Young master, let me give you a massage.¡± Long Sijue slowly opened his eyes when he heard her voice. At this moment, his gaze was not as sharp and threatening as usual. Instead, his eyes were so misty that they appeared almost dreamy. This made the young woman¡¯s heart skip a beat. This man was devilishly handsome. Long Sijue suddenly pulled her into his embrace, lowered his head and kissed her small mouth. Su Qianxun immediately widened her eyes and was about to push him away. But the moment her hands touched his chest, her strength waned. She tried her best to dodge his kiss. ¡°Young master, aren¡¯t you having a headache?¡± ¡°Massage isn¡¯t the only method to treat headaches. There¡¯s another way!¡± Long Sijue stroked her small, smooth waist gently with hisrge hand. He kissed her lips once again. The drive from the hospital to Jin Garden was only long enough for Long Sijue to f*ck Su Qianxun once, and that was far from enough for him. Su Qianxun only remembered when she was being carried by Long Sijue to the bedroom that it was the fifteenth day of the month. So, he had to be with her tonight. The following day, Su Qianxun woke up in Long Sijue¡¯s embrace. She blinked and was about to pull away. ¡°Don¡¯t move or you¡¯ll have to suffer the consequences!¡± Long Sijue warned her without even opening his eyes. Su Qianxun was at a loss of words. Long Sijue¡¯s cell phone started ringing. He reached out and answered the call as he continued hugging the young woman¡¯s warm body. ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°Young master, something has happened to the old master and he¡¯s in the hospital now. Pleasee over as soon as possible!¡± ¡°All right, I will go over immediately,¡± Long Sijue said and hung up the phone. Su Qianxun blinked and looked at him. ¡®The ¡°old master¡± mentioned by the person on the phone call just now was Long Sijue¡¯s father, Long Aotian, wasn¡¯t it?¡¯ Even though Long Sijue said that he would go over immediately, he did not seem like he had any intention of leaving. ¡°Young master, do you want to get up now?¡± Su Qianxun had no choice but to take the initiative and ask. The moment she finished speaking, Long Sijue suddenly pulled her up and made her sit on his body! The young woman was shocked. She blinked nervously and stared at him as she stammered, ¡°You... aren¡¯t you... going to the hospital?¡± Chapter 200 - Outrageously Beautiful

Chapter 200: Outrageously Beautiful

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Why are you in such a rush?¡± Long Sijue held onto her slim waist with hisrge hands. He fixed his gaze on her. Su Qianxun sat up straight on his abdomen. Her long, ck and curly hair dangled in front of her chest and covered some parts of it, which made her appear even more seductive. ¡®This little thing is outrageously beautiful!¡¯ He wanted to hide her away from her world so that no one else would ever get to see how breathtaking she was. Su Qianxun blinked. She ced her small hands on his chest and was about to get off him when the man suddenly ced his arms around her and held her tightly against his chest. He prated her passionately and brought his lips to her to swallow her yelp. Theyy on therge bed with their limbs tangled together, and the white, wispy satin curtains in the room fluttered in the wind... Su Qianxun waspletely exhausted. The man carried her into the bathroom to wash up. Long Sijue bathed her very thoroughly. He then wrapped the bathrobe around her and carried her out of the bathroom. He towel-dried her hair diligently before taking out the hair dryer to blow-dry her hair. The young woman¡¯s hair was long, and it would take a long time to blow-dry it. Long Sijue was not troubled by that at all. Instead, he was being very patient and spent twenty minutes blow-drying her hair. This time, he had be so much more skillful. It waspletely different from the previous time, when he kept tugging at her hair, hurting her scalp and turning her hair into a birdnest. Long Sijue¡¯s ran his fingers through her cold, silk-like hair. He was utterly captivated by her long hair. Su Qianxun was rather puzzled. Thest time he attempted to blow-dry her hair, he totally messed up. It was strange that he improved so much in such a short period of time. He must have learned how to do it somewhere. As it seemed, he had worked really hard so that he could take care of his fianc¨¦e. ¡®But... on the cruise the other day, he said that he has never admitted who his fianc¨¦e is¡¯ If that was the case, she would not be considered a homewrecker who destroyed Lan Qincheng¡¯s happiness. Su Qianxun could not help but nce at him a few times. Once Long Sijue had blow-dried her hair, he lifted her up and ced her in hisp in a riding position. The young woman did not even have panties on. She was wearing nothing except for a pastel-colored bathrobe. The same could be said about him... ¡°Young master, aren¡¯t you going to the hospital?¡± Su Qianxun asked nervously. She was afraid that he would have s*x with her again. He suddenly pulled her bathrobe down. The bathrobe slipped and piled up around her waist. Su Qianxun¡¯s small face instantly reddened. She quickly raised her arms to cover her chest. Long Sijue pulled her arms away, revealing her naked upper-body. ¡°Which part of you have I not seen? Why are you covering yourself up?¡± Su Qianxun was at a loss for words. She was utterly embarrassed. She thought that she would be better off unconscious at a time like that. She would not have to feel such embarrassment if she had cked out. Unfortunately, it was impossible to lose consciousness as will, and she was wide awake as she stared at him. Long Sijue¡¯s gently touched the blue butterfly mark on her chest. Su Qianxun¡¯s body tensed up. She could not see it but she could feel the man¡¯s slightly rough fingers slowly rubbing against her skin. His touches made her numb and itchy. She could even feel a jolt down her spine. ¡°Young... young master, you¡¯re not going to the hospital?¡± Su Qianxun was close to tears. She nervously grabbed his hand and reminded him about that phone call again. As expected, he could not control himself again and f*cked her aggressively on the couch. This time, the young woman could no longer get up after the intercourse. Her legs had gone limp and she was not able to stand on her feet. Long Sijue took some tissue to clean her up and took out a set of clothes to help her get changed. He then carried her downstairs to have breakfast. It was already afternoon by then. An entire morning had passed since Long Sijue received the phone call. After brunch, Long Sijue immediately headed out with Su Qianxun. Chapter 201 - Wanted to Knock Her Down and Make Sure That She Could Never Get Back Up

Chapter 201: Wanted to Knock Her Down and Make Sure That She Could Never Get Back Up

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue dropped the young woman off at the entrance of the university before instructing the driver to send him to the hospital. Su Qianxun wondered why Long Sijue did not seem worried about Long Aotian at all. ¡®Isn¡¯t Long Aotian his father?¡¯ No matter how good or bad his rtionship with his father was, she was not in a position to ask questions. The young woman knew her ce despite how well Long Sijue treated her. Su Qianxun arrived at the university entrance and saw Qiao Yiren, who she had not seen for a long time. She was giving autographs to a number of students with an innocent and harmless smile on her face. Su Qianxun was the only person who knew that beneath that woman¡¯s innocent exterior, she was incredibly wicked and crafty. Qiao Yiren spotted Su Qianxun and immediately walked towards her. She said, ¡°From today onwards, I¡¯ll be attending this university. What do you think? Are you surprised? ¡°It¡¯s none of my business,¡± Su Qianxun replied tly and kept walking towards the campus. ¡°There¡¯s something that I never told you. As a matter of fact, your current seat in this university was supposed to be mine. So when father changed your preference, I got your seat in the business school. However, I was seriously not interested in business and finance. I dropped out after the first few days.¡± Qiao Yiren¡¯s voice was sickeningly sweet and melodious. When she heard that, Su Qianxun turned around abruptly. ¡°Qiao Yiren, have some dignity!¡± Su Qianxun was genuinely furious. She had studied hard for three years so that she could qualify to enroll in the business school. But Qiao Yiren took that away from her with ease and then dropped out simply because she was not interested. ¡°What¡¯s the point of having dignity? Look at you. As dignified as you are, you end up selling your body to survive!¡± Qiao Yiren said and sneered. ¡°I¡¯m still in a far better state than you. You are only thriving on the things I left behind!¡± Su Qianxun retorted, refusing to back down. ¡°You...¡± When Qiao Yiren heard that, she was so agitated that her face contorted with anger. Su Qianxun stopped talking to her and continued walking towards the campus. She kept breathing in and out deeply to suppress her urge to dash over and beat that woman up. ¡°Su Qianxun, I heard that a young man saved you the other day. Is he your old sugar daddy¡¯s bodyguard?¡± Qiao Yiren was referring to the incident whereby Long Sijue had picked her up at the campus entrance after Su Ran¡¯s s*x tape was leaked. Since then, there were many rumors suggesting that Su Qianxun¡¯s sugar daddy was a very handsome man instead of an old man. As soon as Qiao Yiren heard that, she became paranoid and suspected that the rumors might be true. This was why she had requested to enroll into this university. She wanted to see who on earth Su Qianxun¡¯s sugar daddy was. She would not allow Su Qianxun to live a good life! Su Qianxun simply ignored Qiao Yiren¡¯s question. She quickened her pace and stalked off. After Su Qianxun entered the lecture hall, Qiao Yiren came in as well, following closely behind. Considering that she just won a Best Actress Award, her arrival caused amotion among the students. Many of them were eager to suck up to her. ¡°It¡¯s just the Best Actress award. What¡¯s the big deal? I think that her acting skills are just mediocre. I suspect that she has a sugar daddy or something who helped her win that award. What else could it be?¡± Bai Weimi said bitterly. ¡°I think you have a point. Qiao Yiren¡¯s acting was really unremarkable. Something suspicious must be going on.¡± Ke Ran agreed. Su Qianxun did not say anything. Of course she knew that Xia Chuxi was the reason why Qiao Yiren won the award, because Chuxia Media produced the acimed film she took part in. In fact, the project was started solely to bring Qiao Yiren to fame. Su Qianxun also knew that Qiao Yiren and Su Manni was the reason why she had never gotten any role, not even minor supporting roles! Those two women simply wanted to knock her down and make sure that she could never get back up! ¡°By the way, Qianxun, I have gotten a role in a drama series recently. I¡¯m ying a concubine. They still need a servant girl. Do you want to try it out?¡± Ke Ran suddenly asked. Chapter 202 - It’s Time to Work Hard to Earn Money

Chapter 202: It¡¯s Time to Work Hard to Earn Money

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°They probably won¡¯t hire me.¡± Su Qianxun knew very well that Qiao Yiren and Su Manni would not allow that to happen. ¡°No, I gave your name to them, and the other party has agreed to let you attend the audition,¡± Ke Ran said. ¡°Really?¡± Su Qianxun blinked and looked at Ke Ran in disbelief. ¡°Of course, but the pay isn¡¯t high. It¡¯s only twenty thousand RMB for the entire drama. Would you be willing to take the job?¡± Ke Ran hesitated a little. Truthfully speaking, it was a serious waste for someone with such talent and good looks to act as a servant girl in a drama. ¡°It¡¯s all right. As long as the director wants to hire me, I¡¯m definitely willing to y the role!¡± Su Qianxun was currently very short on money, so she was happy to go as long as she could earn more money. ¡°All right then, just wait for my call. I¡¯ll bring you along when I go for my audition.¡± Ke Ran smiled. Su Qianxun thanked Ke Ran. Only when ss started did everyone stop crowding around Qiao Yiren and settle down. Qiao Yiren found a seat and sat down. During a break between sses, Su Qianxun contacted Aunt Zhang, a servant who used to work for the Su family. Aunt Zhang had practically watched her and Su Jiye grow up. When the Su family fell from grace, Aunt Zhang did not want to go back at first, and offered to continue taking care of Su Qianxun and her younger brother. At that time, Su Qianxun had firmly rejected the offer. She and her younger brother were kicked out from the family without being given a single penny. Both of them had no ce to go and she could not let Aunt Zhang suffer with them. When Aunt Zhang received Su Qianxun¡¯s phone call, she was extremely excited and emotional. She kept asking how she and Su Jiye were doing, and said that she had even dreamt of them in her sleep. Su Qianxun almost could not hold back her tears. In this world, there were truly too little people who were genuine and sincere toward her and her younger brother, and Aunt Zhang was definitely one of them. She exined things to Aunt Zhang for a while, and Aunt Zhang did not even ask any questions. She merely asked Su Qianxun when she shoulde over. Su Qianxun noticed that Aunt Zhang did not even ask about her sry. She truly felt grateful. She asked Aunt Zhang toe over on Sunday, and told her that she would pick her up at the bus station. Aunt Zhang happily agreed. Su Qianxun sighed in relief after she ended the phone call. There was now one less burden in her mind. ¡®It¡¯s time to work hard to earn money now so that I can take good care of my younger brother and pay Aunt Zhang the sry she deserves.¡¯ Xia Chuxi was there as well when Su Qianxun returned to the lecture hall. Since he was the director of a productionpany, he was naturally surrounded by many people. Qiao Yiren was holding his arm with an arrogant look on her face. Su Qianxun returned to her own seat and saw two boxes of dessert on her table. A logo was printed on top of both boxes, and Su Qianxun recognized the brand. This was the only brand of dessert the members of the Su family ate. ¡°Qianxun, do give them a try! These are pastries from Fragrant Cloud Bakery. Not only are they expensive, but they are also very hard to obtain. Miss Qiao¡¯s fianc¨¦ is seriously amazing to be able to buy so many boxes of them in such a short period of time.¡± Ke Ran was eating the dessert Xia Chuxi brought. Su Qianxun immediately took the two boxes before her and gave them to Ke Ran and Bai Weimi. ¡°You guys can have these, I¡¯m not really into this type of dessert.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s such a shame! They taste really good, and they¡¯re not fattening either.¡± Bai Weimi did not bother to put on a polite front and took the boxes of dessert from Su Qianxun. When Xia Chuxi saw that Su Qianxun had given away the dessert he brought without any hesitation, a hint of annoyance shed across his eyes. This young woman was truly bing more and more ungracious. Qiao Yiren noticed that Su Qianxun had once again attracted Xia Chuxi¡¯s attention. She furrowed her eyebrows gloomily and deliberately leaned her head against Xia Chuxi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Chuxi, I¡¯m feeling a bit dizzy.¡± ¡°Why do you feel dizzy? Have you been dieting again recently? I¡¯ve already told you that you aren¡¯t fat. Next time, don¡¯t do this behind my back. My heart will ache for you if you¡¯re starving.¡± Xia Chuxi looked at her with a gentle expression. Everyone were extremely envious of their sweet interaction. They kept talking about how Qiao Yiren had a really good life. Not only did shee from a rich family, but she was also beautiful with good acting skills. Moreover, she had such a considerate and caring fianc¨¦; she was really winning in life! Chapter 203 - Release the News of the Engagement First

Chapter 203: Release the News of the Engagement First

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiao Yiren enjoyed being the center of attention very much. She felt extremely delighted when she saw that no one was paying Su Qianxun any attention. She had been waiting for this day all along. She wanted to let that sl*t know that it was her, Qiao Yiren, who should be loved and worshipped by all. Su Qianxun should just live in the mud so that everyone could step on her! As Qiao Yiren could feel that Xia Chuxi was paying attention to Su Qianxun, she asked him to head back earlier in an affectionate manner. It was indeed inconvenient for Xia Chuxi to stay in the university for a long time, so he did as he was asked. Xia Chuxi nced at Su Qianxun a few times as he was leaving and realized that she had been looking at her cell phone the entire time without paying him any attention. For some reason, this agitated him. ..... At the hospital. Long Aotian had sustained some superficial wounds that were not particrly serious. When Long Sijue arrived, there were already a lot of people in the ward. He was probably thest to arrive. Lan Qingcheng immediately went beside him when she saw him. She had a gentle expression on her face as she looked at him with her beautiful eyes. ¡°Jue, you¡¯re here. Come and take a seat.¡± ¡°Does he even deserve to seat? He took so long toe that he would have been looking at my dead body right now if I were seriously wounded.¡± Long Aotian said in annoyance. The sight of Long Sijue annoyed him. ¡°I knew that you were not seriously injured, so I handled some important matters first. I believe that to you, profit is more important,¡± Long Sijue replied tly. ¡°Are you mocking me?¡± Long Aotian furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s attitude had always been like that. No matter what Long Aotian said, he had always acted indifferently. He was neither arrogant nor servile. For example, when he told Long Aotian that he would not dare to mock him, his attitude had not been even the least bit humble. He was also expressionless as usual. ¡°It is now a critical time in your older brother¡¯s presidential election. The Li family had been pulling a lot of tricks recently. You better not hinder me now. As for your marriage with Qingcheng, don¡¯t drag it out any further. Just hold an engagement ceremony first! This will be advantageous to your older brother¡¯s election!¡± Long Aotian instructed Long Sijue was annoyed, but his face remained expressionless. He neither agreed nor objected to what Long Aotian said, and no one could tell what he was actually thinking. Among all his sons, Long Sijue caused Long Aotian the most headaches. He always felt like he could not control Long Sijue, and losing control of his son was something he definitely would not let happen. ¡°Xixing, release the news of Sijue and Qingcheng¡¯s engagement first. Pick a strategic time to make an official announcement! Qingcheng, you¡¯re alright with this, aren¡¯t you?¡± Long Aotian only cared about Lan Qingcheng¡¯s opinion. He did not care about his son¡¯s opinion at all. ¡°Of course not. You can make all the decisions, uncle.¡± Lan Qingcheng smiled and said with a gentle and polite expression on her face. Long Aotian¡¯s mood immediately became a lot better when he saw how obedient and thoughtful Lan Qingcheng was. He red at Long Sijue. ¡°You can go back now if there¡¯s nothing else. You have to be careful of your behavior with regard to certain matters. Don¡¯t cross the line, as I won¡¯t stand idly by!¡± Long Aotian was being extremely cryptic, but everyone still understood what he meant. He was giving Long Sijue a warning, as everyone knew that Long Sijue had took in a young woman who could bear his child. When Lan Qingcheng heard this, her expression immediately became deste. She looked as fragile as a wilted flower, and whoever looked at her would feel extremely sorry for her. ¡°I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± Long Sijue turned around and left without looking back. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll send Jue off.¡± Lan Qingcheng turned and followed Long Sijue out of the hospital ward. ¡°Jue, do you have time tonight? Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± Lan Qingcheng was totally captivated as she gazed at the man¡¯s side profile. ¡°I¡¯m not free. I still have a lot of work to do,¡± Long Sijue replied tly. ¡°What about our wedding? Don¡¯t you have anything to say about it?¡± Lan Qingcheng could not help but ask. Her beautiful eyes were glinting with anticipation. She hoped that Long Sijue could say something positive about it, even if it was just a word or two. Chapter 204 - Why Don’t You Go To Hell!?

Chapter 204: Why Don¡¯t You Go To Hell!?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°My opinion is not important.¡± Long Sijue quickened his pace after he finished speaking. It was really obvious that he did not want to continue the conversation with Lan Qingcheng. Lan Qingcheng stopped in her tracks. Her heart instantly fell and hit rock bottom. She clenched her fists tightly, and her eyes redded. She felt like her heart was being torn apart. Lan Yingying had recounted everything that happened on the cruise ship that day to her, including the incident where Long Sijue kissed that sl*t, Su Qianxun in front of everyone! No, she would definitely not let this little sl*t, who was just a nobody, snatch Long Sijue away from here! No way! She whipped out her cell phone and called someone, ¡°Hello, aunty, I¡¯m Qingcheng.¡± ..... Ever since Tang Zui came back from the cruise ship, he had not returned to the house he and Gu Mian shared after their wedding. He went there today after work, as he would not allow this murderer to live toofortably! When Tang Zui walked through the door, Gu Mian had already finished cooking dinner and was about to eat. She was obviously startled when she saw him, as she almost flipped the bowl over. ¡°Is this how you greet your newlywed husband?¡± Tang Zui squinted in displease. There was a dangerous glint in his eyes. Gu Mian tried her best to calm down. What he said was right, no matter what, he was still her husband, ¡°You¡¯re back? Have you eaten dinner?¡± ¡°Why? The Gu family never educated you? Don¡¯t you know what to do when your husbandes home?¡± Tang Zui¡¯s gaze became colder and colder. The sight of her roused the bloodthirsty demon in his heart, and this gave him the urge to torture her mercilessly. Gu Mian did not know what he was thinking. She only knew that this man was far too scary. However, he was her husband, and she could not rebel against him. She had no choice but to do as he said. Gu Mian walked over and took the initiative to take off his coat. Tang Zui lowered his head and stared at the young woman before him. He could only see her eyshes that were fluttering violently. Her fingertips were also trembling violently as she unbuttoned his coat. With much effort, she finally managed to take off his clothes. Tang Zui then ordered, ¡°Change my shoes!¡± Gu Mian obediently retrieved a pair of slippers. She then squatted down to undo the shoces of his leather shoes, and was about to take off his shoes for him, ¡°Please raise your foot.¡± Gu Mian waited for Tang Zui to raised his foot after she finished speaking. But after waiting for almost a minute, the man did not move at all. She had no choice but to raise her head to look at him. Only then, Tang Zui ¡°kindly¡± raised his foot. Gu Mian immediately took off the leather shoe from his foot and slid one of the slippers onto his foot. She then did the same with his other foot. ¡°Do you want to have dinner together?¡± Gu Mian lowered her head a little nervously. She really wished that he did note back this early. This form of interaction made her feel even more helpless. ¡°You actually have the mood to make dinner, seems like you¡¯re feeling pretty great!¡± Tang Zui suddenly pulled her towards him, his voice brimming with fury. Gu Mian raised her head and stared at him in disbelief. What was he saying? Did he mean that she had to starve herself to death after marrying him? ¡°Gu Mian, why don¡¯t you go to hell?!¡± Tang Zui hated her pair of innocent eyes the most. Even though she killed someone while drunk-driving, she looked so innocent that it was as if the whole world owe her something! She could cook scrumptious food for herself and enjoy every bite of it, but what about Little Ning! It was because of this woman before him that Little Ning was now sleeping eternally, enveloped by the ice-cold soil. Little Ning used to enjoy preparing dinner for her family too! Gu Mian stared at him in disbelief, and she felt extremely sad and bitter. This was her newlywed husband. Even though this marriage was not what she wanted, but she had really thought this through. Since she already married him, she decided to try her best to fulfill her duty as a wife, and get along well with him. But Tang Zui was truly too scary. He did not even give her the slightest chance to do that. She should have seen thising on the wedding night, right? ¡°Why should I go to hell? I don¡¯t want to. Not only do I not want to die, but I still want to live a good life!¡± Gu Mian pushed him away angrily. Her words and actionspletely enraged Tang Zui. Chapter 205 - It Should’ve Been You! You Should’ve Been Dead!

Chapter 205: It Should¡¯ve Been You! You Should¡¯ve Been Dead!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®She doesn¡¯t want to die. Did Little Ning deserve to die then? ¡®She wants to live. But what about Little Ning, whom she ran over with her car? Did Little Ning not want to stay alive and live a good life? ¡®But she took that away from Little Ning!¡¯ Tang Zui clutched Gu Mian¡¯s long, thin neck. Gu Mian¡¯s eyes widened with disbelief. Never had she thought that Tang Zui would try to kill her! She tried to pry his hands off her with all her might. ¡°Tang Zui, are you nuts? Let go of me!¡± ¡°Gu Mian, it should¡¯ve been you! You should¡¯ve been dead!¡± Tang Zui tightened his grip suddenly. The hatred in his eyes cut through Gu Mian¡¯s heart like a knife. The only sensation Gu Mian felt was a terrible, burning ache in her throat. Her breathing slowly waned and she was slowly losing her strength and consciousness. She gradually gave up and stopped struggling. Just before Gu Mian lost consciousness, Tang Zui released her abruptly. Gu Mian¡¯s frail body immediately fell, and she copsed in front of Tang Zui. Tang Zui quickly squatted down and looked at the young woman whose eyes were half-shut. He suddenly and forcefully grabbed her shoulders and shook her. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you can die just like this. It¡¯s not that simple. You must stay alive to repent your sin!¡± Gu Mian honestly did not know what she owed him. He threatened to kill her but refused to let her die, and he kept wanting her to stay alive to repent her sin. Gu Mian eventually cked out. When Gu Mian woke up, she was already in the bedroom. This time, there was a long chain around her ankle. Gu Mian stared at the chain that tied her to the bed, and her heart sank. ¡®Tang Zui is seriously twisted. Is he trying to imprison me here?¡¯ The chain was only long enough for her to go to the bathroom. Gu Mian wanted to look for Tang Zui, but it seemed that the man had already left. Despaired, Gu Mian walked back to her bed and sat down. There was no one she could ask for help ±£,¸úÁú˾¾ôÔÚÒ»ÆðÒ²²»ÊÇÒ»¼þÈÝÒ×µÄÊÂ.from. Her family would surely look the other way. They just wanted to get on Tang Zui¡¯s good side, for the Gu family could potentially benefit from this marriage. As for Su Qianxun, it was even more unlikely that she would be able to help Gu Mian. She could barely help herself now. After all, being with Long Sijue was definitely making her life difficult. ..... Su Qianxun did not expect that Long Sijue woulde to pick her up after ss. As soon as she saw his car, she instinctively ran towards the vehicle. When Ye Gu saw her, he immediately opened the car door for her. Su Qianxun leaped into the car right away. Ye Gu closed the door and habitually scanned their surroundings. He spotted a woman, who was watching them from a distance. After the car drove away, Qiao Yiren walked out from the shadows. She stared at Ye Gu, who had opened the car door for Su Qianxun, and felt slightly pleased. ¡®I knew it. How could Su Qianxun possibly find a rich and handsome sugar daddy? The young man from the rumors must be the bodyguard who had just opened the car door for her.¡¯ ¡®Su Qianxun¡¯s sugar daddy must be an old man¡ªan ugly old man with warts on his face!¡¯ The moment Su Qianxu entered the car, Long Sijue immediately pulled her over into an embrace. The young woman¡¯s body went stiff as she sat in hisp. Long Sijue held her from behind, but he did not proceed to fondle her. Instead, he merely put his arms around her as his fingers continued to tap on the keyboard. The young woman was slightly nervous at first. However, when she realized that he was just working with her in his arms, she slowly rxed. Her gaze inadvertently fell on his hands. Layers of thin scab had already formed over the wounds on the back of his hands. Even so, there was an air of elegance and beauty to his strong, lean hands. Just as the young woman was admiring the sight of Long Sijue¡¯s beautiful hands on the keyboard, he suddenly grabbed her wrist and asked, ¡°Where is the wristwatch I gave you?¡± Su Qianxun froze. She had left the wristwatch in the drawer in her bedroom. She was still mad at him at the time. Of course she was unwilling to carry his gift around... The young woman did not expect him to actually care about the gift... Chapter 206 - Then We Are Even

Chapter 206: Then We Are Even

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°The wristwatch seems very pricey, so I keep it in the drawer. I don¡¯t want to identally drop it and ruin it,¡± Su Qianxun exined awkwardly. ¡°Is that so?¡± Long Sijue fixed his gaze on her. The look in his eyes was sharp, as though he could see right through her. The young woman felt like she was unable to hide anything from him. Su Qianxun did not say anything. ¡°Put it back on once we are home, do you understand?¡± Long Sijue withdrew his hands from the keyboard and wrapped them around her. He tilted her chin up with one hand. ¡°Understood, young master.¡± Even though Su Qianxun was still upset about the fact that he had asked Si Mancheng to test her loyalty, she did not want to start a fight with him now. Long Sijue studied the dejected expression on the young woman¡¯s face and felt somehow agitated. But he was not the kind of person who would offer other people any exnation. He lowered his head and brought his lips to hers right away. Su Qianxun tried to shove him away without realizing it, but he grabbed her hands and pressed them against his chest. The young woman could feel his heart pounding like a drum at that very moment! When the car arrived at Jin Garden, Long Sijue carried Su Qianxun out of the car. Even though he did not prate her, throughout their journey, his fondling hadpletely exhausted her. Upon seeing Long Sijue, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng stood up and stepped out of the living room to greet him. Su Qianxun saw Si Mancheng and recalled how Long Sijue had asked him to test her loyalty the other day. She said gloomily, ¡°Put me down. I can walk back to my room on my own.¡± Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows and gazed at her for a moment. He eventually put her down and said, ¡°Go get changed and wait for me at the gym after that.¡± ¡°Huh? Why are we going to the gym?¡± Su Qianxun raised her head to look at him with a confused expression. She was not interested in working out. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to ck out every time we have s*x. Killjoy!¡± Long Sijue nced at her impassively. Su Qianxun was at a loss for words. She was utterly flustered. ¡®There are other men around. How could he say something like that in front of them!¡¯ The young woman turned around and scurried off. She was so embarrassed that she could not look the other two men in the eye ever again! Tang Zui saw that she had fled and said to his friends, ¡°You guys go ahead first and wait for me in the study room. I have something to discuss with that chick.¡± ..... By the time Su Qianxun returned to her room, Huan Huan had already prepared a set of sportswear for her. The young woman was genuinely exhausted and did not feel like going to the gym at all. She just wanted to take a break. But she also knew that she had no choice. If he wanted her to do something, she could only oblige. It was impossible to say no to him. ¡°Hi, chick.¡± Tang Zui knocked on her door gently and entered the room. ¡°How can I help you?¡± Su Qianxun blinked and stared at him. She suddenly recalled that she might need his help with something. ¡°Um, I came to apologize to you.¡± Tang Zui let out a faint cough and looked towards her as he chuckled dryly. ¡°Why are you apologizing to me? What did you do?¡± ¡°Remember the day Mancheng broke into your room and tried to seduce you with money? Jue didn¡¯t know about that. I¡¯m the who asked Mancheng to do it,¡± Tang Zui said and instantly lowered his head like a remorseful child, as though he was ready to receive his punishment. Su Qianxun was speechless. She felt her heart sink. She clutched at her shirt and tightened her grip. ¡®As it turns out, Tang Zui was the person behind that n.¡¯ Tang Zui was waiting for her condemnation. After a while, sensing her silence, he raised his head to look at her and said, ¡°You can hit me and beat me up. Go ahead. I won¡¯t fight back.¡± Even though Su Qianxun did not know why Tang Zui would do something like that, she knew deep down that Tang Zui did not mean to do her harm. ¡°If you want me to forgive you, do me a favor. Then we are even.¡± ¡°What favor? Ask away. You can even ask for a hundred favors. I¡¯ll do anything to help!¡± ¡°It¡¯s about Mian Mian.¡± When Tang Zui heard that the question was about Gu Mian, his eyes turned cold. ¡®Did Gu Mian tell Su Qianxun about me?¡¯ Chapter 207 - Come to the Audition With Me

Chapter 207: Come to the Audition With Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As soon as Su Qianxun got changed, she went straight to the gym and waited for Long Sijue. The gym in Jin Garden was very spacious and had all kinds of gym equipment. Su Qianxun was not unfamiliar with them. The Su family used to have a gym in their mansion. When her older brother was still around, he worked out every single day. Her older brother always thought that she was too frail and skinny, so he would often drag her along whenever he went to the gym. But she was toozy to do that and would avoid exercising with all kinds of excuses. Her older brother always had no choice but to stop forcing her. He would gaze at her with a mildly disappointed yet affectionate look in his eyes. When Long Sijue entered the gym, he saw the young woman staring at the gym equipment gloomily, as if they reminded her of someone else. The man furrowed his eyebrows slightly. Su Qianxu heard someone entering the gym and turned around. The first thing the young woman saw was Long Sijue, who had also changed into sportswear. He was tall, athletic and not overly muscr or burly. His soldier-like air of restraint surrounding him shed with the lust and sensuality he emanated. This man was truly God¡¯s best creation. ¡°What should I do now?¡± ¡°For starters, run for an hour!¡± Long Sijue stood beside a treadmill and stared at her. Su Qianxun could only submit to her fate and went over to step onto the treadmill. Long Sijue set the speed and time. The young woman began to run. Meanwhile, Long Sijue stepped onto the treadmill next to hers and started running along with her. Su Qianxun could not help but look at him. She was slightly curious. ¡®Why is he using the treadmill as well? Shouldn¡¯t he choose other moreplicated forms of training?¡¯ ¡°Focus! If you get distracted again, I don¡¯t mind doing another form of ¡®exercise¡¯ with you!¡± Long Sijue increased the speed of the treadmill he was running on. Su Qianxun was at a loss for words. It might be easy for a man like Long Sijue to run for an hour, but to Su Qianxun, who did not work out on a regr basis, it was a difficult task. On top of that, the young woman had rough s*x with him this morning and the night before. In fact, to be able to run on the treadmill right now, her stamina was already considered quite good. Su Qianxun requested for a break multiple times, but Long Sijue turned her down firmly. The young woman felt her legs gradually go limp. She clenched her teeth and was practically pushing herself. Her shirt was alreadypletely soaked in sweat. Eventually, she stumbled and almost keeled over on the treadmill. Long Sijue was slightly startled. He extended his long arm and grabbed the young woman¡¯s arm before carrying her off the treadmill. If he had not got a hold of her just in time, she would have fallen on the treadmill. Su Qianxun was lying in his arms. Her hair waspletely soaked in sweat. A few strands of wet hair were stuck on her small face. The young woman was panting with her mouth open, as though she was a fish out of water. Long Sijue gazed at the exhausted young woman and furrowed his beautiful eyebrows. He lifted her up and left the gym. Su Qianxun knew that Long Sijue was going to bathe her. She was too tired and did not want to open her eyes at all, so she let him do whatever he wanted to. Before she fell asleep, the only thought in her mind was that she would be fine as long as he did not force her to run on the treadmill anymore. ..... When Su Qianxun woke up, her entire body felt sore. Long Sijue seemed to have left, and she was alone in the room. Her phone started ringing. She took her phone from the nightstand and answered the call. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Qianxun, remember the audition I told you about the other day? Are youing over to try your luck?¡± Ke Ran asked. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll heading over right now!¡± Su Qianxun immediately got out of the bed and washed up. She left Jin Garden after getting dressed. It was a Sunday. Aunt Zhang would being to the city by bus. She had to go pick Aunt Zhang up in the evening after the audition. When Su Qianxun arrived at the spot where she and Ke Ran were supposed to meet up, Ke Ran was already waiting for her. When she saw Su Qianxun, she immediately waved at her. ¡°Qianxun, over here.¡± ¡°I am notte, am I?¡± Su Qianxun ran over and looked at her anxiously. It was the first time she had the opportunity to attend an audition. ¡°Just in time. Quick, let¡¯s head in.¡± Ke Ran dragged Su Qianxun as they ran into the building in front of them. By the time the two of them arrived, there were already a lot of people sitting in the hall. A staff member who was holding a name list took a nce at Su Qianxun and asked, ¡°Whichever of you is Su Qianxun, follow me to the audition room.¡± Chapter 208 - Seriously, You Are So Shameless

Chapter 208: Seriously, You Are So Shameless

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun was slightly surprised and wondered why it was already her turn for the audition even though she had just arrived. She turned to look at Ke Ran, who also seemed quite confused. ¡°Is Su Qianxun here?¡± the staff member asked again. ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Su Qianxun responded and followed the other party. The staff member brought Su Qianxun into the audition hall. He led her as they exited the audition hall through another door and entered an elevator. The elevator stopped at a higher floor. ¡°Pardon me, isn¡¯t the audition held in that hall?¡± Su Qianxun asked out of curiosity. ¡°You¡¯re here for an audition. Just shut up and follow my lead.¡± The staff member¡¯s attitude towards her was not very amiable. Su Qianxun was mildly irritated. But she was willing to swallow her frustration so that she had a chance tond the role. ¡°Just go in. It¡¯s right here.¡± The staff member led her to the door to an office before he turned and walked away. ¡°Uh...¡± Su Qianxun watched as the staff left. She furrowed her eyebrows and looked at the office before her. She hesitated for a moment, but eventually knocked on the office door, pushed it open and stepped into the room. The office was very spacious and appeared rather empty. There was a desk in the middle of the room, and a man was sitting in a chair behind the desk. After Su Qianxun entered the office, she walked over to the desk and began, ¡°Excuse me...¡± The chair behind the desk suddenly spun around. The person sitting on the chair turned to face her. Su Qianxun looked at Xia Chuxi, who was sitting in that chair. She immediately furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°Why are you here? ¡°Yes, I was the one who asked you toe for the audition. You can choose whichever character you want!¡± Xia Chuxi tossed a stack of documents onto the desk. ¡°The female lead? The second lead? I¡¯ll let you y whichever character you want to.¡± ¡°Hehe, what a good offer. Under what conditions?¡± Su Qianxun took the documents and flipped through the pages with a smile. ¡°Stay by my side and be my woman!¡± Xia Chuxi fixed his gaze on her small, beautiful face. He did not know what was wrong with him, but recently, whenever he saw her, he was overwhelmed with the desire to hold her in his arms and make love to her. ¡°Not in your wildest dreams! Xia Chuxi, I honestly didn¡¯t expect you to be so shameless!¡± Su Qianxun snapped and tossed the stack of documents at him right away. She then turned and immediately headed for the door. ¡°Su Qianxun, stop right there!¡± Xia Chuxi immediately stood up and chased after her. Before Su Qianxun could leave the office, he grabbed her and pinned her against the wall. ¡°If you give up on this opportunity today, you will certainly regret it. If you promise to leave your old sugar daddy and stay with me like you¡¯re told, I¡¯ll take care of you and Su Jiye from now on! I¡¯ll never leave you for other women again!¡± ¡°Get the h*ll away from me. You seriously disgust me!¡± Su Qianxun furiously tried to shove him away. ¡°I¡¯m disgusting? How could I be more disgusting than your old sugar daddy? You would rather sell yourself to an old man than being with me?¡± Xia Chuxi was enraged. He tore Su Qianxun¡¯s thin blouse open with force. Su Qianxun was embarrassed and irritated. She screamed angrily, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m better off with an old man than with you! I would rather offer myself to an old man than to serve you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not up to you today!¡± Xia Chuxi stared at the furious expression on her small, beautiful face and suddenly lowered his head to kiss her. Su Qianxun quickly tilted her head and dodged the kiss. She panicked and tried to kick him in the crotch. This time, Xia Chuxi had his guard up and mped her leg between his. Su Qianxun suddenly grasped his arm in a panic and bit his wrist. The young woman bit him with all her might. All Xia Chuxi could feel was a sharp pain. He lifted his hand and struck Su Qianxun on the nape. The young woman let out a faint yelp and immediately fainted in Xia Chuxi¡¯s arms. Chapter 209 - Your Concern is Mine As Well

Chapter 209: Your Concern is Mine As Well

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun woke up in an unfamiliar bed. She was alone in the room. The young woman practically scrambled over the mattress and rolled off the bed. She left the apartment without looking back. On her way out, Su Qianxun was so nervous that she could barely breathe. She leaned against the elevator wall anxiously and paid attention to the sensations in her body. She could feel soreness in her muscles like she did this morning but her private part was not in pain. ¡®He didn¡¯t do anything to me, did he?¡¯ ¡®Even though Xia Chuxi has been a jerk to me, we have known each other for more than ten years. He probably didn¡¯t r*ape me in my sleep, right?¡¯ When Su Qianxun left the building, Qiao Yiren was stepping out of a car. She saw the young woman running out of the building and immediately took off her sunsses. She red at the building above her and stamped her foot furiously! After Su Qianxun ran out of the building, she nned to stop a cab to head home. A ck sedan stopped in front of her. The young woman was startled and immediately took a step back. But before she could turn and run, the car door swung open, and someone pushed her into the car right away. When Su Qianxun woke up, she was tied to an operating table. Everything in her blurry vision slowly became clear. ¡°Is this the young woman we¡¯re looking for?¡± Xiao Mingyan sat in a wheelchair as she gazed at the young woman who was tied to the operating table. Su Qianxun regained consciousness. The young woman opened her eyes abruptly and raised her head to look towards the source of the sound. She saw a beautiful woman, who was staring back at her expressionlessly. Su Qianxun moved her tied-up limbs and asked nervously, ¡°Who are you guys? What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Examine her and find out her ovtion date. Then, examine the condition of her womb. Tell me whether she¡¯s fertile!¡± Xiao Mingyan ordered, and the doctor immediately started taking out her instruments to examine Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun was terrified. She watched as the doctor gave her an injection with a syringe. The needle jabbed into her skin and drew out her blood, which filled the whole syringe. Su Qianxun did not dare to struggle anymore. She asked frantically, ¡°Who are you exactly? What are you trying to do to me?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to know! Examine her womb!¡± There was a look of disdain in Xiao Mingyan¡¯s eyes as she stared at the young woman. As soon as the unfamiliar woman delivered her instruction, Su Qianxun instantly felt a chill on the bottom half of her body. Someone had taken off her pants. She looked at a woman who was dressed like a doctor in horror as thetter picked up a metal instrument and reached towards the spot between her thighs. ¡°No, no. Help! Let me go! Don¡¯t touch me! Help!¡± Su Qianxun struggled with all her might and screamed. But everyone in the room merely stared at her with looks of indifference on their faces. She could only watch as the female doctor extended the medical instrument towards her. The young woman then felt a chilly sensation in her private part... There was a loud bang. Someone kicked the door open with force. The moment Long Sijue barged into the room and saw Su Qianxun lying on the operating table helplessly, he felt his blood run cold! He sped over at lightning speed and kicked the female doctor who was about to examine Su Qianxun aside. He then took off his coat and covered the young woman¡¯s private part. When Su Qianxun saw him, she burst into tears. Long Sijue¡¯s expression became awfully grim. He quickly untied her and lifted her up from the operating table. ¡°Sijue, what the heck are you doing? I¡¯m doing this for you. You¡¯ve finally found a woman who can bear your child, but you never sent her for a medical checkup. What if she¡¯s infertile?¡± Xiao Mingyan said coldly. ¡°That¡¯s my concern. You don¡¯t have to worry about that!¡± Long Sijue held the young woman in his arms tightly. ¡°I¡¯m your mother. Your concern is mine as well. We¡¯re family! I¡¯ve decided to let this young woman stay with me for the time being. You cane to visit her when she ovtes. I¡¯ll look after her for you.¡± Chapter 210 - I’ve Examined It

Chapter 210: I¡¯ve Examined It

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Since I chose her, I¡¯ll be in charge of her!¡± Long Sijue carried the young woman and walked towards the door. ¡°Long Sijue, I¡¯m warning you. This woman is merely a tool. Qingcheng will be your future wife! You better sort yourself out!¡± Xiao Mingyan¡¯s voice was stern and grim. ¡°I know that very well! We¡¯re leaving now. I will pay you a visit one of these days.¡± Without hesitation, Long Sijue carried Su Qianxun out of the room. In the car. Every inch of Long Sijue¡¯s body was tense. The young woman was lying quietly in his arms all this while. She stayed motionless and kept her eyes shut tight. Her small face was very pale. She seemed truly traumatized. He suddenly lifted her up. Su Qianxun opened her eyes abruptly and tears streamed down her cheeks. She shoved him with all her might. ¡°No, no... I don¡¯t want a check-up. Don¡¯t examine me...¡± Even though the medical instrument did not enter her v*ginapletely, she still felt terribly scared. ¡°Calm down. No one is going to examine you anymore.¡± When Long Sijue saw how pitifully she was crying, his heart ached so much that he could barely breath. The young woman kept her head down. She kept shaking her head. ¡°It¡¯s disgusting. I¡¯m disgusting. What should I do?¡± Long Sijue knew that she was referring to the medical instrument. ¡®That goddamn doctor. I should¡¯ve killed her just now!¡¯ ¡°No. You¡¯re not disgusting at all. You¡¯re very clean. Forget about everything that had just happened, okay?¡± Long Sijue kissing her small, teary face again and again. But no matter what he said, Su Qianxun still felt extremely awful. She could not forget the chilly sensation of the medical instrument when it touched her private part. When Long Sijue saw the despaired expression on the young woman¡¯s face, he suddenly put her down on the car seat and took off the pants that she had just put on. Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes widened with horror. She struggled violently. ¡°No, no. I don¡¯t want a check-up. Long Sijue ignored her pleading. ..... Long Sijue held her in his arms again. The young woman felt so embarrassed that she could no longer raise her head to look him in the eye. She could not believe that he would do that for her. ¡°I have examined it. You are clean, okay?¡± Su Qianxun could no longer fathom the emotions within her. She felt a hint of sourness and bitterness in her chest, and that made her want to weep so badly... But... she suddenly remembered that she had something to do. She still had to pick Aunt Zhang up from the bus station? ¡°Young master, what time is it now?¡± The young woman raised her head to look at him, her face red with embarrassment. Aunt Zhang was not young anymore, and she was not familiar with this city. Su Qianxun could not leave her stranded at the bus station. ¡°Three in the afternoon. Why?¡± Long Sijue stared at her with a puzzled expression. He did not know why she was suddenly so worked up ¡°I have half an hour left to go pick someone up at the bus station. Please stop the car here!¡± Su Qianxun no longer had the time to mull over the incident earlier. Aunt Zhang was her priority now. ¡°Who are you picking up?¡± Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows and questioned her. ¡°Thedy I hired to take care of my younger brother. She will arrive at the bus station at three-thirty. I need to pick her up.¡± Su Qianxun looked out of the car window anxiously. Long Sijue did not say anything. ¡°Young master...¡± ¡°How are you going to do that in this state? Ye Gu, go pick the caretaker up,¡± Long Sijue ordered. ¡°Roger, young master!¡± Ye Gu immediately responded. The driver stopped the car by the road to drop Ye Gu off. Su Qianxun immediately wound down the car window and ordered Ye Gu, ¡°Ye Gu, after you pick Aunt Zhang up, tell her that I will pop by to see herter.¡± As soon as the young woman finished speaking, Long Sijue wound up the car window. He pulled her over and held her in his arms again. Su Qianxun turned and met his deep, ck eyes. When she recalled what he had just done for her, her little heart started thumping. Chapter 211 - You Can Have Half of My Portion

Chapter 211: You Can Have Half of My Portion

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue stared at the young woman¡¯s tightly pursed lips and immediately lowered his head to kiss her. The moment the man prated her, Su Qianxun did not resist for the first time. She let herself bask in the overpowering presence of the man. Even though the s*x still hurt, it was the only way she could forget about the humiliation of being touched by the ice-cold medical instrument. When they arrived at Jin Garden, Su Qianxun was famished. She had not eaten anything all day. The young woman went straight to the kitchen. She found some dry noodles in the refrigerator and prepared to cook a meal for herself. She turned on the gas stove, boiled some water and put the noodles into the pot. Just as she picked up a pair of chopsticks and was about to stir the contents of the pot, a tall figure appeared in the kitchen. Su Qianxun stared at the man who just entered the kitchen. Her heart skipped a beat. Embarrassed, she lowered her head and asked, ¡°Young master, do you want some noodles?¡± ¡°Hm,¡± Long Sijue replied. He leaned against the door frame and watched her cook. Su Qianxun snapped out of her reverie and quickly turned around to stir the noodles in the pot. But with the young master there, she somehow felt uneasy and awkward. The noodles were soon ready. Su Qianxun divided them into half and seasoned the noodles to taste with some condiments. When he saw that, Long Sijue turned and headed to the dining hall. The young woman walked over to the dining table with two bowls of noodles in her hands. She ced the bowl with the bigger serving in front of Long Sijue and the other one in front of herself. Long Sijue nced at the noodles in the young woman¡¯s bowl. He then picked up a pair of chopsticks, lowered his head and began eating. Su Qianxun also took a pair of chopsticks and started eating in silence. Long Sijue finished his noodles in the blink of an eye and still felt very hungry after that. He looked at the young woman beside her. ¡°Do you have more of these?¡± Su Qianxun immediately shook her head. She hesitated for a moment. ¡°Do you want half of my portion?¡± Su Qianxun did not expect him to finish eating so quickly. Her portion was smaller than his to begin with. Besides, she had just started eating. ¡®Is he that hungry?¡¯ ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Go ahead and finish yours. I¡¯ll eat something elseter.¡± Long Sijue took out a cigarette, lit it and started smoking. He fixed his eyes on her, and his gaze darkened with desire. Su Qianxun nced at him in suspicion. She did not think much about what he just said and instead kept her head down and continued to eat. She reckoned that he might not like the in soup noodles she cooked that much, since the cooks in Jin Garden were very skilled. The young woman took some time to finish her noodles. Just as she was about to clean up the table, the man suddenly pulled her over, lifted her and sat her down on the dining table. Su Qianxun raised her head abruptly to look at him and stammered, ¡°Young... Young master?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve had enough to eat, but I¡¯m still hungry. It¡¯s my turn to eat now!¡± Long Sijue lowered his head and kissed her pinkish small lips. ¡°Umm... young master...¡± Su Qianxun finally realized what he meant when he said that he would ¡°eat something elseter¡±. ¡®But we are in the dining hall. He can¡¯t just do whatever he wants here, can he?¡± ¡°Call me by my name!¡± Long Sijue whispered his request into her ear. Su Qianxun was astounded. ¡°What did you call me on the cruise the other day, huh?¡± When Long Sijue recalled the way the young woman called him ¡°Ah Jue¡± the other day, he really wished that she could call him by that name when they made love. The thought of it made him shiver in pleasure. ¡®On the cruise?¡¯ She did that the other day to piss Lan Yingying off. Now that she thought about it, she felt rather embarrassed. ¡®Do I really have to do this? It¡¯s so awkward!¡¯ The young woman was too shy to oblige, but there was no way that Long Sijue would let it slide that easily. He kept fondling her. Eventually, the young woman lost all rationality and did exactly as he said... Long Sijue gazed at the young woman who was extremely flustered and aroused from all that fondling. The look on her face as she called out his name was seriously driving him crazy! He used to think that his name was just a pointless string of sybles. However, at this very moment, his name was suddenly music to his ears... Chapter 212 - My Little Xun’er

Chapter 212: My Little Xun¡¯er

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The following day, the young woman woke up in Long Sijue¡¯s arms again. To be frank, Su Qianxun was not quite used to waking up with him by her side. She had gotten used to waking up alone in her bed. The man was holding her tightly against his chest, and she could hear the thump of his heartbeat. The young woman¡¯s small face gradually reddened. Her heart rate started to elerate as well. Their bodies were pressed tightly against each other. Even the warmth of their bodies had be uniform. ¡°Are you awake?¡± The man¡¯s maic voice rang out from above her head. Su Qianxun¡¯s froze. She actually wanted to pretend that she was still asleep so that he would get up and leave first. ¡°I¡¯m still sleepy,¡± the young woman replied in a frail and mellow voice. Su Qianxun did not know what was going on at all. She raised her head anxiously and looked at him. ¡°I... Did I hurt you?¡± The young woman asked that out of reflex. She still had a puzzled and confused look on her beautiful face. Hearing that, Long Sijue¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡®Does this silly young woman not know what the hell she is doing to me?¡¯ He could not control himself any longer. He rolled over and pinned her down beneath him. ¡°Do as I say and call me by my name. If I¡¯m satisfied, I¡¯ll give you a break... or else... I¡¯m quite free today,¡± Long Sijue ordered, whispering into her ears in a raspy voice. ¡®He has nothing else to do today?¡¯ When the young woman heard what he said, she was so terrified that her legs turned limp. She immediately gave in and called out, ¡°Ah Jue.¡± ¡°Mm... keep going, don¡¯t stop...¡± Hearing that, Long Sijue felt so excited that he nearly lost his mind. Su Qianxun, too, was genuinely about to lose her mind due to his relentless caresses. She shut her eyes and continued screaming his name, ¡°Ah Jue, Ah Jue!¡± ¡°Xun¡¯er, my Little Xun¡¯er...¡± When Su Qianxun woke up again, it was already afternoon. She found her body clean and fresh. Long Sijue must have bathed her, but he had already left the room. The young womany on her stomach dejectedly. ¡®He said he would give me a break if I called him by his name and satisfied him enough. As expected, he lied to me again!¡¯ ..... By the time Su Qianxun got out of bed, it was almost evening. When she was having dinner, there was a newspaper on the dining table right in front of her. She spotted the headline even though she wished she had not. The headline news was of Long Sijue and Lan Qincheng¡¯s future engagement. The news article took up the entire front page. The young woman¡¯s fingertips trembled. She lowered her head and started to eat, but she hadpletely lost her appetite by then. When Su Qianxun left Jin Garden, she decided that on the day Long Sijue and Lan Qincheng got engaged, she would try all means to end her rtionship with him! Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone rang, and she answered the call. ¡°Hello, Mian Mian.¡± ¡°Qianxun, did you ask Mister Tang to enroll me in a university?¡± Gu Mian had received an offer letter from a university. It was for the same university and program as Su Qianxun¡¯s. ¡°Yeah. Tang Zui has already gotten it done? Uh... but I forgot to ask for your opinion. Is it convenient for you to attend lectures? Your husband isn¡¯t going to object to this arrangement, is he?¡± The other day, when Su Qianxun was asking Tang Zui for a favor, this was what she had requested. It was impossible for Gu Mian to study abroad now, and she could not possibly stay at home all day either. She may as well enroll in a university. However, Su Qianxun did not expect Tang Zui to be so efficient. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to stay at home at all. It¡¯s great to be able to attend the same university as yours! I never wanted to go abroad. I just wanted to be with you, but my family insisted on sending me abroad. I don¡¯t even know what was wrong with them. Gu Mian felt upset just by talking about it. ¡°Uh... Your family certainly just wanted the best for you. It¡¯s good to study abroad,¡± Su Qianxun stuttered. She did not even want to think about the car ident that urred years ago. Chapter 213 - Why Don’t I Engrave the Word “Sinâ€�?

Chapter 213:

Why Don¡¯t I Engrave the Word ¡°Sin¡±?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I¡¯m going home to meet Aunt Zhang now. I¡¯ve already decided to discharge Jiye from the hospital. I feel more at ease having Aunt Zhang take care of him at home.¡± ¡°Is Aunt Zhang here already? It¡¯s certainly a great arrangement to have her take care of Jiye. I won¡¯t be able to head out today, so I¡¯ll see you on campus tomorrow.¡± Gu Mian felt really joyous. At least, from tomorrow onward, she would not need to be locked at home. There was still a bright smile on Gu Mian¡¯s face as she hung up the call. But when she turned and saw the man standing at the door, her smile immediately disappeared. She felt a chill running down her spine. ¡°Wow, you look so happy today.¡± Tang Zui entered the house with a sneer. He unknotted his tie and tossed it aside. Even though Gu Mian did not know the reason behind it, she knew very well that the happier she was, the angrier the man would get. She quickly rose and shook her head anxiously. ¡°I... I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± She lowered her head and was about to walk towards the bathroom. But she had barely taken a few steps before Tang Zui grabbed her arm and tossed her petite body onto the bed. Gu Mian immediately wanted to flee, but the man had already pounced on her like a fierce wolf and pressed her underneath his body. He tore her clothes into shreds and prated her expressionlessly. Gu Mian felt as if she was about to die from the torment. To her, Tang Zui was like a demon because the more pain she was in, the more excited Tang Zui would get. This continued until she lost consciousness. Gu Mian regained consciousness when Tang Zui sshed a ss of ice-cold water on her. She was lying on the bed with her legs spread open like a dead chicken in the wet market. It was the most humiliating position one could have been in when facing a man. The moment she opened her eyes, she noticed that Tang Zui was holding a small, me-torched dagger. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Mian was so frightened that she felt her blood run cold. However, she could barely move after the torment she went through earlier. ¡°I¡¯m going to engrave a word on your body!¡± Tang Zui gestured over her body with the dagger. ¡°What word do you think it should be?¡± ¡°Maniac! You¡¯re a maniac!¡± Gu Mian bit her lower lip hard and turned away so that he could not see her expression. She knew that the more agony she was in, the happier he would be. The man was definitely psychotic! ¡°Why don¡¯t I engrave the word ¡®sin¡¯ on your body so that everyone knows that you¡¯re a sinner? Should I engrave this word on your face!?¡± Tang Zui gestured with the dagger in front of Gu Mian¡¯s face. Gu Mian ignored him. She acted like she did not care about whatever he was going to do to her. Tang Zui was totally infuriated by her attitude. He snorted coldly and suddenly ced the tip of the dagger on her belly. Without giving it much thought, he swiftly engraved the word ¡°sin¡± on the lower region of her belly in a veryrge font. Gu Mian clenched her fists tightly. Since she was feeling so much pain, her petite body was quickly covered with ayer of cold sweat. Tang Zui tossed the dagger aside and pressed her underneath his body again. He clutched her chin to force her to look at him, and suddenly lowered his head to kiss her as he gazed at her tightly pursed lips. Gu Mian abruptly widened her eyes. She could not believe that he was actually kissing her. She tried to push him away, but Tang Zui only devoured her lips even more savagely. ..... After Su Qianxun met up with Aunt Zhang, they went over to the hospital to visit Su Jiye. After Su Jiye saw Aunt Zhang, his mood seemingly grew a lot better. Su Qianxun discussed the matter with Mu Bai for a while, and Mu Bai agreed with her course of action as he believed that it would improve Su Jiye¡¯s condition greatly. With Mu Bai¡¯s assurance, Su Qianxun felt even more at ease. Su Qianxun asked Aunt Zhang to go home and rest first, but Aunt Zhang insisted on staying in the hospital to take care of Su Jiye. She said that she would return home along with Su Jiye when he was discharged. Su Qianxun did not see Long Sijue when she returned to Jin Garden at night. The butler said that he had gone out because of work matters. Su Qianxun finally got to enjoy a night of undisrupted sleep. The following day, before she headed to campus, the young woman put on the wristwatch Long Sijue gave her. When Su Qianxun arrived at her university, Qiao Yiren was already there. She red at the young woman who was standing not far away from her. ¡®As expected, this little sl*t has not given up on Xia Chuxi yet. How dare she go and seduce him! Today, I¡¯ll show this sl*t that it¡¯s impossible to snatch my man away!¡¯ Chapter 214 - Could She Be the One Who Has Stolen It?

Chapter 214: Could She Be the One Who Has Stolen It?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun was worried when she saw that Gu Mian was still not present even though ss had begun, so she gave Gu Mian a call. Gu Mian was in a total daze when she woke up. She only realized that her cell phone was ringing after being stuck in a state of confusion for quite a while. She picked up the call. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Mian Mian, what happened to you? Are you sick?¡± Su Qianxun was shocked when she heard Gu Mian¡¯s voice, which sounded extremely hoarse. ¡°Cough... No, I slept reallytest night and didn¡¯t manage to wake up in time.¡± Gu Mian only realized that she had a fever when she raised her hand to touch her forehead. ¡°I see. Do go back to sleep if you¡¯re tired. You cane to campus once you¡¯re well-rested.¡± When Su Qianxun recalled that Gu Mian had just gotten married, she reckoned that Gu Mian¡¯s husband must have had s*x with her untilte at night. ¡°Hm, I¡¯ll go back to sleep then.¡± Gu Mian quickly ended the call because she did not want Su Qianxun to know that something was wrong with her. Gu Mian sat up arduously. She saw her mutted body the moment she lifted her nket. The word ¡°sin¡± on her lower belly wasrge, and blood was dripping from it. Gu Mian felt like crying when she looked at it. Gu Mian covered herself up with her pajamas and endured the pain as she crawled out of bed to look for a first aid kit. She took out some painkillers and ate them before she applied some ointment on the words Tang Zui engraved. After she was done, shey down on the couch straight away. There was not an ounce of strength left in her. Perhaps she would die that day. She did not know, and could only leave it up to fate. ..... After her morning sses were over, Su Qianxun started to pack up and prepare to head to the canteen for lunch. A cacophony of voices suddenly echoed throughout the lecture hall, and they came from Qiao Yiren¡¯s position. Qiao Yiren would nce at Su Qianxun every now and then as she spoke. Su Qianxun paid her no attention at all. She took her bag and headed towards the door with Ke Ran as well as Bai Weimi. When the three of them walked past Qiao Yiren and the bunch of people around her, Qiao Yiren said, ¡°The ring is a gift from my fianc¨¦, and it costs a few million RMB.¡± ¡°I saw Su Qianxun walk by your seat during ss. Could she be the one who¡¯s stolen it?¡± a female ssmate asked as she nced at Su Qianxun. ¡°Hey, what nonsense are you sprouting? Why would Qianxun steal Qiao Yiren¡¯s stuff?¡± Ke Ran looked at the bunch of young woman with furrowed eyebrows. ¡°Who knows? It¡¯s impossible to judge a person¡¯s heart from her appearance. Didn¡¯t she cause Su Ran to lose her reputation even though they were best friends?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not all. Don¡¯t be deceived by her pure and innocent appearance. Didn¡¯t she be somebody¡¯s mistress?¡± ¡°I heard that she¡¯s the sugar baby of an old man with warts on his face and feet that ooze with pus.¡± ¡°To be able to have s*x with such an old man, she¡¯s a remarkable character indeed. That old man seems to be very influential and powerful too since the university doesn¡¯t even dare to expel her.¡± Those female ssmates threw insult after insult at Su Qianxun, and each insult was worse than the one before. ¡°Are you guys done!? Get me expelled from the university if you can. And if you can¡¯t, just shut up!¡± Su Qianxun red angrily at the group of young women. They were merely a couple of vile people who wanted to tter Qiao Yiren. ¡°Su Qianxun, who do you think you are? What right do you have to tell us to shut up!?¡± Female ssmate A looked at Su Qianxun with a sneer. ¡°I know right. How does a person who¡¯s never evennded a single role have the cheek to show up for ss?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just serve your old man well? That job suits someone like you more, hahaha.¡± Those female ssmates roared withughter, and their eyes were filled with disdain as they stared at Su Qianxun. ¡°Why are you guys even talking about her? The most important thing right now is to look for the ring my fianc¨¦ gave me. If I don¡¯t find it, he¡¯ll definitely get mad at me!¡± Even though Qiao Yiren was exhrated to hear the insults directed at Su Qianxun, she wore a sad expression. ¡°Miss Su, I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you, but that ring is really important to me. A ssmate mentioned that you passed by my seat earlier. If you happened to have picked up my ring, could you please give it back to me? I¡¯m begging you.¡± Chapter 215 - You Will Have to Pay for It with Your Life!

Chapter 215: You Will Have to Pay for It with Your Life!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Qiao Yiren, are you done with your pretense? I¡¯ve never seen that ring you¡¯ve been talking about!¡± Su Qianxun did not bother ying along with Qiao Yiren anymore. She was about to turn and leave. ¡°I saw everything. She was the one who stole your ring. Yiren, why don¡¯t you report this to the police?¡± Female ssmate B said. ¡°Yeah, Yiren. What¡¯s the point of being civil with someone like this?¡± Female ssmate C said. Su Qianxun ignored all of them. ¡°Miss Su, I really don¡¯t mean to make things difficult for you. Since you didn¡¯t steal the ring, why don¡¯t you let us search through your bag? If my ring isn¡¯t inside, I¡¯ll apologize to you immediately!¡± Qiao Yiren stared scornfully at Su Qianxun. ¡°Why would I let you search through my bag? What right do you have?¡± Su Qianxun looked expressionlessly at Qiao Yiren. ¡°How can a thief still act so arrogantly? Yiren, I¡¯ll search through her bag for you!¡± As everyone knew that Qiao Yiren¡¯s fianc¨¦ was the owner of a productionpany, they naturally wanted to tter her. She did not even need to get her hands dirty because many ¡°justice warriors¡± were willing to search through Su Qianxun¡¯s bag on her behalf. ¡°I¡¯ll do it too!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± A few female ssmates went over and surrounded Su Qianxun. One of them tried to snatch her bag away from her. Ke Ran and Bai Weimi were shoved aside. Even though they wanted to help, they did not dare go forward. ¡°Let go of my bag! What you guys are doing is illegal!¡± Su Qianxun clutched her bag tightly and was unwilling to let go no matter what. However, how could she rival so many female ssmates? Those young women managed to snatch her bag, and one of them unzipped it. A small box rolled out of Su Qianxun¡¯s bag. When those female ssmates saw it, they immediately tossed Su Qianxun¡¯s bag onto the floor. One of them went over, picked up the box and approached Qiao Yiren. She said obsequiously, ¡°Yiren, is this the ring you lost?¡± Qiao Yiren nced at Su Qianxun, whose expression was extremely dark right then. She opened the box, revealing a crown-shaped ring with a yellow gemstone mounted onto it. ¡°Yes, this is the ring my fianc¨¦ gave me. Miss Su, you should be a little more careful next time. Don¡¯t pick up things that don¡¯t belong to you from the floor.¡± As Qiao Yiren spoke, she kneeled down to retrieve Su Qianxun¡¯s bag, which had been tossed on the ground by those female ssmates, for Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun was so infuriated by Qiao Yiren¡¯s shamelessness that she was trembling. She, too, kneeled down to pick up her bag. Just as she was going to stand up, Qiao Yiren pulled her bag with force. ¡°Let go!¡± Su Qianxun was about to snatch her bag back from Qiao Yiren when Qiao Yiren suddenly let out a shrill scream and leaned backward. As she was standing on the stairs of the lecture hall, she missed her step and fell. Her ssmates behind her were so shocked that they immediately moved aside, and Qiao Yiren rolled down the stairs. Qiao Yireny on the floor in agony with her hand on her lower belly. A stream of crimson blood flowed down her fair thighs and dyed her white dress red. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She knew that Qiao Yiren had framed her again. Someone suddenly bumped into Su Qianxun with force, and she almost fell down the stairs too. A tall figure quickly walked down the stairs towards Qiao Yiren and lifted her up. Xia Chuxi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He red furiously at Su Qianxun, and he looked like he wanted to chop Su Qianxun¡¯s body into pieces. ¡°Chuxi, quick, save our baby. My baby...¡± Qiao Yiren wept as she grabbed Xia Chuxi¡¯s arm. ¡°Su Qianxun, if anything happens to Yiren and our baby, you will have to pay for it with your life!¡± After Xia Chuxi said that, he carried Qiao Yiren and dashed out of the lecture hall. When Su Qianxun turned to look at them, Qiao Yiren was smiling eerily at her. Others could not see her expression from where they were standing. Qiao Yiren then started to wail miserably. ¡°Baby, my baby, please save my baby...¡± Chapter 216 - Who the Murderer of Her Child Really Is

Chapter 216: Who the Murderer of Her Child Really Is

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xi Chuxi left with Qiao Yiren in his arms. Everyone looked down and gawked at the puddle of blood on the floor. When one of the students eventually recovered from the shock, she started pushing Su Qianxun. ¡°Killer! Murderer!¡± ¡°She killed Qiao Yiren¡¯s unborn child!¡± ¡°That¡¯s absolutely despicable. I remember now. She once mentioned that Qiao Yiren was pregnant, so she must have caused Yiren¡¯s miscarriage on purpose!¡± ¡°What a nasty bitch. Beat her up!¡± The female students who had been sucking up to Qiao Yiren kept beating and kicking Su Qianxun. ¡°Which one of you is Su Qianxun? Someone called the police on you and used you of theft as well as assault which led to a woman¡¯s miscarriage. Come with us!¡± A number of police officers walked towards her. Two policewomen whipped out a pair of handcuffs and cuffed Su Qianxun. ¡°I didn¡¯t steal anything. I didn¡¯t assault her either. I have been set up!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s hair was dishevelled from the catfight. She gazed at the police officers with a determined look on her face. ¡°You may repeat that once you¡¯re in the police station!¡± The police officer who led the squad said and immediately signaled for his subordinates to take Su Qianxun away. Ke Ran, who had been hiding in a corner saw that and tugged anxiously at Bai Weimi. She asked in a panic, ¡°What should we do? Qianxun is definitely innocent. Qiao Yiren must have framed her out of jealousy.¡± ¡°What can we do? The police have arrested her. We can¡¯t possibly help her even if we wanted to.¡± Bai Weimi suddenly felt rather sorry for Su Qianxun. Even though she was gifted with a beautiful appearance, she was still living a hard life. Ke Ran suddenly let go of Bai Weimi. She hurried towards Su Qianxun¡¯s bag, picked it up from the floor and rushed out of the lecture hall. She rummaged through Su Qianxun¡¯s bag and found the phone. She looked through the contact list and called the first name she saw. Gu Mian was still asleep. Fortunately, she had recovered pretty swiftly. As she broke into a sweat shortly after she took the medicine, her body temperature had decreased a little. When she saw the Su Qianxun was calling her again, she picked up a ss of water from the nightstand and took a sip before answering the call. When she heard what the caller had said, she sprung up from the bed abruptly. After Gu Mian put down her phone, she no longer cared about anything else. She immediately got some clothes and put them on. She then grabbed her purse and left. She was d that Tang Zui did not lock her up today. Perhaps he assumed that she needed to head to campus. After she entered the elevator, Gu Mian tried very hard to calm herself down. ¡®I need to think of a way to get Qianxun out! ¡®Long Sijue could help!¡¯ But she did not even have Tang Zui¡¯s phone number, let alone Long Sijue¡¯s. Gu Mian immediately called her older brother on the phone. It turned out that none of her family members had Tang Zui¡¯s contact number. Gu Mian was so furious that she almost mmed her phone onto the floor. They were the ones who had married her off to Tang Zui, but they did not even have his number! ..... Once the police took Su Qianxun to the police station, they locked her up in the interrogation room. After a while, someone opened the door. Su Qianxun raised her head and saw that Su Manni was entering the interrogation room. The woman dressed fancily as usual, but her eyes were bloodshot. Su Manni walked over to Su Qianxun. She raised her hand and pped the young woman across her small face. Su Qianxun felt burning pain on her cheek, and blood trickled down from the corner of her mouth. ¡°B*tch, you killed my grandchild. How dare you! I want you to pay for what you did!¡± Su Manni¡¯s voice was filled with anguish. After she said that, she swung her hand at Su Qianxun again. Su Qianxun raised her hand to grab Su Manni¡¯s wrist and shoved her away. Su Manni was wearing high heels. She immediately sprained her ankle when she stumbled backward. ¡°Get the heck out of here and ask your shameless daughter who the murderer of her child really is!¡± Su Qianxun red at her coldly. ¡°How dare you still try to defame my daughter, you little b*tch. I shall teach you a lesson today!¡± Su Manni¡¯s exquisite face contorted into a devilish grimace! After Su Manni left, three policemen immediately walked into the room with batons and other instruments of torture in their hands. They seemed like they were up to no good as they sneered at the young woman. Chapter 217 - Get the Helicopter Over Here!

Chapter 217: Get the Helicopter Over Here!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the hospital. Qiao Yiren had already gone through the dtion and curettage surgery which was required to remove the dead fetus from her womb. After she regained consciousness, she threw herself into Xia Chuxi¡¯s arms and could not stop crying. When Xia Chuxi saw that she was in such a frail and awful state, his heart ached. He put his arms around her and keptforting her. ¡°Please don¡¯t me this tragedy on Qianxun. I know that she didn¡¯t hurt me on purpose... She¡¯s definitely not heinous to the point that she would kill our baby.¡± Qiao Yiren cried so much that she could barely breathe. ¡°The worst has already happened, and you¡¯re still defending her! What have I done to deserve such a foolish daughter like you? Su Qianxun must¡¯ve done that on purpose!¡± Su Manni entered the ward. She tossed her purse aside and started crying as well. ¡°I won¡¯t let her off the hook. This time, I¡¯ll definitely make her pay for what she did!¡± Xia Chuxi was seething. He could tolerate her unreasonable behavior, but he would absolutely not forgive her for killing his unborn child! ¡°Chuxi, you absolutely cannot side with that little b*tch this time. You owe me an exnation!¡± Su Manni was genuinely furious. She was hell-bent on seeking justice for her dead grandchild. ¡°Understood, Aunt Su.¡± Xia Chuxi¡¯s mind was filled with the thought of his dead child. The fury had already overpowered his infatuation with Su Qianxun. After Xia Chuxi left, Su Manni walked over to her daughter. ¡°Yiren, you better tell me the truth. What really happened? What caused the miscarriage?¡± ¡°Mum...¡± Qiao Yiren was still in pain after the surgery. She would prefer to rest than talk to her mother now. ¡°You better exin yourself. I¡¯ve warned you, haven¡¯t I? You don¡¯t have to do anything to Su Qianxun. You just need to do your part as the youngdy of the Qiao family and the Xia Chuxi¡¯s future wife! How dare you set her up by killing your own child!¡± ¡°Mum, it¡¯s not like that. Listen to me. I couldn¡¯t keep this baby to begin with. I just didn¡¯t dare to tell you.¡± Qiao Yiren nced nervously at the doorway. She then told her mother what the doctor had said about her unborn baby being malformed. ¡°You... how dare you keep such a big secret from me!¡± Su Manni was less angry by then. It was quite convenient to use a dead, malformed fetus to set that little sl*t up. ¡°What do you think, mum? Wasn¡¯t it a rather smart n?¡± Qiao Yiren looked at her mother proudly. ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t do anything like this again. We can¡¯t let our guard down. This is not over yet. I will follow up on this matter, so you can stay out of it. Just focus on acting miserable in front of Chuxi. Guilt-trip him even more. Make him hate that little sl*t¡¯s guts!¡± There was a vicious look in Su Manni¡¯s eyes. ..... Gu Mian managed to get Tang Zui¡¯s phone number from the Tang family. After she called him three times, Tang Zui eventually answered the phone in an unhurried manner. ¡°What?¡± Tang Zui knew that it was Gu Mian. He had her number. ¡°Tang Zui, is Sir Jue with you? Qianxun is in trouble!¡± Gu Mian had already arrived at the police station, but she could not enter the building. The police officers would not let her in. She was in a panic and on the verge of a meltdown. When Tang Zui heard what Gu Mian had just said, he nearly fell off his chair. He looked nervously at the man who had been conducting a meeting before all of his subordinates. Long Sijue¡¯s chair was now empty. He was already hurrying towards the door. ¡°Ye Gu, get the helicopter over here!¡± Long Sijue said. He had already stormed out of the boardroom. Tang Zui quickly got up and ran after him. Gu Mian was still talking non-stop about Su Qianxun¡¯s situation over the phone. The more Long Sijue listened to her, the more chilling and forbidding the air around him became. His potentially catastrophic anger made Tang Zui so incredibly nervous that fear and anxiety began to stir in his chest. After Gu Mian ended the call, she tried to barge into the police station again. But two police officers stopped her and threw her out right away. Gu Mian fell to the ground. She was in so much pain that her eyes were brimming with tears. Even she was being treated so rudely. She really did not dare to imagine what kind of treatment Su Qianxun was being subjected to inside there! Chapter 218 - Break Their Fingers One by One

Chapter 218: Break Their Fingers One by One

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There was a loud bang. Someone had kicked open the door of the interrogation room Su Qianxun was locked in. Before the people inside realized what was going on, the three police officers who had been torturing Su Qianxun were choked and pinned against the wall. Long Sijue stared at the tormented young woman who was lying on the table on her stomach. His heart ached so badly, as though someone had sliced through it countless times with a de. The young woman¡¯s hair was disheveled, and she was lying on the table with her face turned to the side. Her small face was swollen. There was blood at the corners of her lips. Her fingers were spread on the table, and they were covered in blood. As it appeared, someone had tortured her by mutting her hands. Tang Zui, Si Mancheng, and Ye Gu had their hands around the throats of those three pr*cks. The sight of the young woman who was lying on her stomach with her eyes shut tight angered them as well. ¡®These three pr*cks. How dare they do such a thing to a young woman.¡¯ By then, the superintendent had already scrambled into the room on all fours. When he saw what was going on in the interrogation room, he was so horrified that his soul almost flew out of his body. Long Sijue walked over to Su Qianxun slowly and carefully picked her up from the table, carrying her in his arms. ¡°Tang Zui!¡± Long Sijue called out. Tang Zui immediately released the officer he was holding and walked towards Long Sijue, who handed Su Qianxun to him for the time being. ¡°Ye Gu, Mancheng, break every one of their fingers,¡± Long Sijue ordered coldly. In that very moment, the aura surrounding Long Sijue was chilling and horrifying. It would not be inurate to describe him as a man who had just ascended from hell. Ye Gu and Si Mancheng immediately did as Long Sijue said. The two of them started to break the two police officers¡¯ fingers. Cracks rang out in the room as the two officers had their fingers fractured. Their howling cries filled the entire interrogation room. The police officer whom Tang Zui released earlier had already peed himself out of sheer terror. He was curled up in a corner, trembling. When Long Sijue walked towards him, he immediately started to bawl. Long Sijue went over, grabbed him by the wrist and broke his fingers patiently, one by one. He also ripped them off and threw them onto the floor of the interrogation floor for good measure. The superintendent looked at the severed fingers before him and nearly peed himself... After Ye Gu broke all ten of the officer¡¯s fingers, he took out his dagger, cut them off and threw them onto the floor. Si Mancheng was more brutal. Like Long Sijue, he simply ripped the fingers off and tossed them on the ground. Soon enough, there were thirty fingers on the interrogation room floor. The room suddenly turned into a scene out of a gruesome nightmare. ¡°Sir Jue, I had no idea this youngdy was your woman. If I had known that, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to harm her at all. I¡¯m begging you, please forgive me!¡± The superintendent immediately kneeled down before Long Sijue. His whole body was shivering. Long Sijuepletely ignored the superintendent who was nearly scared to death. He took out a handkerchief and wiped his hands clean. He then walked over to Tang Zui and Su Qianxun, and carefully took the young woman and carried her in his arms. ¡°Ye Gu, break every single bone in these three men¡¯s bodies, then send them to the hospital. Once they recover, beat them up again. If they manage to survive after three rounds of torture, they are free to go!¡± Long Sijue ordered coldly. ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Gu immediately obliged. Among the three police officers, two of them had already cked out. When the third officer heard what Long Sijue said, he was so terrified that he fainted right away. Yet, this was only the beginning of the torture that was awaiting them! Long Sijue was about to leave the room with the young woman in his arms when Su Qianxun suddenly grabbed Long Sijue with her bloody hands. Her eyshes trembled slightly as she tried to open her eyes. She said, ¡°The wrist... wristwatch...¡± Long Sijue furrowed his brows slightly. He looked at Tang Zui immediately. Tang Zui quickly asked Si Mancheng and Ye Gu to search the police officers. They eventually found the white wristwatch that Long Sijue had given to her on one of the officers. Chapter 219 - It’s Actually Not That Painful

Chapter 219: It¡¯s Actually Not That Painful

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui immediately handed the wristwatch, which had bloodstains on it, to Su Qianxun. The young woman slowly extended her hand to take it and held it close to her chest before closing her eyes in relief. Long Sijue¡¯s chest was raging with emotions as he looked at the young woman. He really wanted to strip off her underpants and spank her a*s right now. ¡®How can she still worry about material possessions at a time like this?¡¯ Long Sijue tightened his arms around the young woman and swiftly walked out of the interrogation room. When Gu Mian saw Long Sijue exiting the police station with the unconscious Su Qianxun in his arms, she dashed towards him without regard for anything else. She then forcibly followed Long Sijue into the helicopter. Tang Zui and Si Mancheng had exited the police station too. When Tang Zui saw his reckless wife, he red coldly at her as he, too, boarded the helicopter. At this moment, Gu Mian had no time to care about how Tang Zui regarded her. She looked anxiously at Su Qianxun, who was in Long Sijue¡¯s arms. ..... Inside the hospital. All the wounds on Su Qianxun¡¯s body were only superficial ones. Her hands suffered the worst of the injuries, and she was in so much pain that she trembled as the doctor treated the wounds on her hand. Long Sijue continued holding her. He only left the ward without saying a thing when the doctor had treated all the wounds on her body. Gu Mian only dared to go to Su Qianxun¡¯s hospital bed after Long Sijue left the ward. Tears rolled down her cheeks as she gazed at Su Qianxun¡¯s swollen face as well as her bandaged fingers, which looked like carrots. ..... Outside the ward, Long Sijue smoked cigarette after cigarette. The trash can beside him was littered with cigarette butts. When Tang Zui and Si Mancheng saw this, they looked at each other. Si Mancheng then gestured for Tang Zui to give Long Sijue some advice. Tang Zui had no choice but to walk over and say, ¡°Jue, all of that chick¡¯s wounds are superficial. She¡¯ll recover after some rest. It¡¯ll be all right.¡± ¡°Yeah, Jue. Her injuries don¡¯t seem too bad.¡± Agitated, Long Sijue raised his hand to gesture for the both of them to shut up. Tang Zui and Si Mancheng looked at each other and stopped talking. ..... Su Qianxun saw Gu Mian the moment she woke up. She quickly smiled at Gu Mian, but Gu Mian immediately burst into tears. ¡°Look at all the wounds on your body. How can you still smile?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be okay, silly. Look at me, I¡¯m all right now.¡± Su Qianxun was about to raise her hand to wipe away Gu Mian¡¯s tears when she saw her thickly bandaged fingers. ¡°How do you feel? Is it very painful?¡± Gu Mian was truly in shock earlier when she saw Su Qianxun¡¯s bloody fingers. ¡°It¡¯s not that bad. It¡¯s actually not that painful.¡± Su Qianxun raised her thickly bandaged fingers, which resembled carrots, and looked at them with a bitter and self-deprecating gaze. ¡°How can it not be painful? I can feel the pain just by looking at your hands. Don¡¯t move them anymore. I¡¯ll ask the doctor toe over and take a look.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m really okay.¡± As Su Qianxun was about to sit up, someone opened the door of the ward. Long Sijue walked in with no expression on his face. When Su Qianxun saw him, her heart skipped a beat. She suddenly remembered the wristwatch. ¡®Where has it gone again?¡¯ ¡°Wristwatch, the wristwatch!¡± The young woman anxiously looked around for the wristwatch, and she was moving her injured hands around. ¡°Shut up!¡± Long Sijue went towards the bed and wrapped his arms around her. Long Sijue¡¯s sudden roar shocked the young woman and she looked at him anxiously. Long Sijue was looking at her as well. Their eyes met for a few seconds before Long Sijue slowly averted his gaze and left the ward with her in his arms. ¡°Young master, the wrist-¡± ¡°If you dare to utter one more word, I¡¯ll send you back to the police station!¡± Long Sijue threatened her in agitation. Su Qianxun immediately shut up. Gu Mian looked anxiously at them. ¡®Su Qianxun is still injured. Where is Long Sijue taking her?¡¯ As she was about to chase after them, Tang Zui suddenly grabbed her wrist. This shocked Gu Mian, and she raised her head nervously to look at him. Chapter 220 - Treat Her!

Chapter 220: Treat Her!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui pulled her back into the ward and closed the door. She was now sandwiched between the door and Tang Zui¡¯s body. ¡°I want to check on Qianxun!¡± Gu Mian was almost suffocating. She anxiously tried to push Tang Zui away. Nowadays, the sight of Tang Zui made her want to reflexively flee. ¡°Nothing will happen to that chick. Come home with me right now!¡± Tang Zui grasped her chin and warned her in a cold tone. Gu Mian¡¯s chin felt hot to the touch, and he furrowed his eyebrows. Tang Zui quickly raised his hand to touch Gu Mian¡¯s forehead. Gu Mian thought that he was about to hit her and she raised her hands reflexively to shield her head. Tang Zui¡¯s hand froze mid-air. Gu Mian suddenly put her hands down and yelled furiously at him, ¡°Tang Zui, are you a psychopath? What on earth have I done to deserve this? If you don¡¯t like being married to me, we can just get divorced. Why would you torture a woman like this!?¡± ¡°Gu Mian, let me tell you something. Now that you¡¯re married to me, your life belongs to me. I¡¯m the only one who has the right to divorce you! But... this won¡¯t happen in your lifetime. I¡¯ve told you before that I¡¯ll imprison you until the day you die!¡± After Tang Zui said that, he grabbed her wrist and exited the ward. Gu Mian staggered behind him. She did not know what he was about to do, but she was relieved that they were not at home, as he would not be able to do anything too outrageous right now. Tang Zui had brought Gu Mian to the Outpatient Department. He shoved her inside and ordered the doctor coldly, ¡°Treat her!¡± It only took one look for the doctor to know that Tang Zui was someone she should not mess with. She quickly rose and started examining Gu Mian. Gu Mian nced at Tang Zui with furrowed eyebrows. ¡®How did he know that I¡¯m sick? ¡®And why would he be kind enough to bring me to the doctor? ¡®No! It¡¯s impossible for Tang Zui to show any kindness to me! ¡®He probably asked the doctor to treat me because he was worried that he would have no one to torture if I were to die. This is definitely the case!¡¯ ..... Su Qianxun rode Long Sijue¡¯s helicopter back to Jin Garden. If she was not injured, she would definitely enjoy the scenery outside. However, right now, the only thing she could feel was pain. As the saying went, ¡°the nerves of the fingertips are linked to the heart¡±. Since all ten of her fingers were injured, it was impossible for her not to feel immense agony. When Long Sijue saw that the young woman was furrowing her eyebrows, he suddenly wrapped his arms around her, lowered his head and kissed her. The young woman¡¯s body immediately stiffened before her mind abruptly went nk. The only thing she could feel was his burning hot lips and tongue. Long Sijue held the back of her head with hisrge hand and kissed her patiently. He traced her lips again and again with the tip of his tongue before swirling his tongue around her small tongue. When the helicopter reached its destination, Long Sijue¡¯s d*ck was already as hard as steel. The young woman finally regained her freedom and came back to her senses. However, the pain in her fingers also slowly returned. Her face flushed when she saw the suction marks around the man¡¯s lips. ¡®I can¡¯t believe that we kissed our way back to Jin Garden...¡¯ ¡°All of you, disembark! No one is allowed to stay here!¡± Long Sijue ordered in a hoarse voice. The pilot and the bodyguards quickly retreated and swiftly fled the scene. Su Qianxun and Long Sijue were the only ones left in the helicopter. The young woman gulped, a little nervous. She could not feel the pain in her fingers at all right now, because the ravenous man before her was making her so anxious that it was as if her soul was about to fly out of her body. In the next moment, Long Sijue suddenly lifted her up and ced her in the seat behind him. It only took him a few seconds to strip off all her clothes and toss them aside. The moment Long Sijue prated her, her soft moans were muffled by his kiss. To prevent the young woman from bumping her injured hands into anything, he held her arms up throughout the act. The temperature in the cabin kept rising... Su Qianxun only woke up the next morning, and the pain in her fingers had lessened by at least halfpared to yesterday. She arduously sat up, and when she turned, she saw the white wristwatch lying on the nightstand. Chapter 221 - Women Nowadays Are Really Wicked

Chapter 221: Women Nowadays Are Really Wicked

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun was pleasantly surprised and was about to extend her hand to pick up the wristwatch. However, her fingers were covered inyers of gauze, and she had no way of picking it up at all. ¡®It¡¯s okay. As long as it¡¯s still around!¡¯ Someone opened the door. Su Qianxun thought that the person was Huan Huan. When she saw that it was Long Sijue, she immediately crept back inside her nket as she was naked right now. ¡°Get out of bed and wash up!¡± Long Sijue walked to the bed and sat down. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll get up now.¡± Su Qianxun subconsciously extended her hand to grab her clothes, but the moment her fingers touched the nket, she sucked in a sharp breath because of the pain. In a sh, Long Sijue lifted up the nket, and the young woman¡¯s body was exposed in front of the man. She immediately wanted to grab the nket back, but Long Sijue quickly grabbed her wrist and pulled her up. ¡°I¡¯ve had s*x with you multiple times! Why are you even trying to hide from me.¡± Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows a little. He did not understand why she was so easily embarrassed. Annoyed, Su Qianxun widened his eyes and wanted to snatch the clothes he brought in away from him. ¡°Don¡¯t you want your hands anymore!?¡± Long Sijue red at her and put on her dress for her. ¡°I haven¡¯t worn my bra yet!¡± Su Qianxun looked at the man before her, a little resigned. ¡°You¡¯ll have to take it off anyway, it¡¯s too much trouble,¡± Long Sijue answered coldly. Su Qianxun was rendered speechless. After the young master put on her clothes and shoes for her, he followed her into the bathroom. Su Qianxun nced suspiciously at him. ¡°Do you need the bathroom? I¡¯ll go out, then. You can use it first.¡± As the young woman was about to leave, Long Sijue grabbed her cor and dragged her towards the sink. He wet a towel, wrung it out and started wiping her face. Su Qianxun was truly overwhelmed. She could not believe that the young master of the Long family was actually helping her wash her face. While she was still in astonishment, the man had already squeezed some toothpaste onto her toothbrush too. ¡°I can brush my teeth by myself!¡± The young woman quickly snatched the toothbrush away from him. She took a deep breath, turned and inserted the tip of the toothbrush into her mouth. ¡°Are you sure that you¡¯re able to do it?¡± Long Sijue looked at her with furrowed eyebrows as she clumsily held the toothbrush with her thickly bandaged fingers and randomly rubbed the bristles across her teeth. Su Qianxun immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, no problem at all.¡± When Long Sijue heard that, he did not insist on brushing her teeth for her. He leaned against the door and watched as she brushed her teeth. With much effort, the young woman was finally done. She then picked up a cup with her thickly bandaged hand and started rinsing her mouth... When Su Qianxun was done washing up, Long Sijue simply lifted her up and carried her to the dining room. He ced the young woman on hisp and fed her breakfast. Su Qianxun kept feeling as though Long Sijue was treating her like a pet. ..... Inside Long Sijue¡¯s study room, Si Mancheng was reporting all his findings to Long Sijue. He had already investigated the entire case. ¡°One of the ssmates tossed the ring box onto the ground to frame Miss Su when everyone was not paying attention. That was why everyone thought that it fell out of Miss Su¡¯s bag.¡± Si Mancheng had already obtained the CCTV footage of the incident, and he saw everything clearly. ¡°How about the miscarriage?¡± Long Sijue stared expressionlessly at the screen before him. ¡°Regarding this, the miscarriage really did happen. Qiao Yiren¡¯s baby is really gone. The... the hospital didn¡¯t fake this.¡± Si Mancheng gazed at Long Sijue as he said this. A hint of danger shed past Long Sijue¡¯s eyes when he heard this. Si Mancheng continued, ¡°Women nowadays are really wicked. She even sacrificed her own baby. She¡¯s really willing to destroy Miss Su at any cost. It¡¯s a fact that the baby is gone, and I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll be very hard for Miss Su to prove her innocence.¡± Long Sijue did not say anything for a long time. He traced the metal pattern of the lighter in his hand gently and said, ¡°Capture the doctor who carries out pregnancy checks for that woman and interrogate that doctor!¡± ¡°Jue, do you mean... Sure, I get it. I¡¯ll get my men to do it immediately!¡± After Si Mancheng heard what Long Sijue said, he quickly rose and left. Chapter 222 - I’ll Make Sure That There’s No Scar

Chapter 222: I¡¯ll Make Sure That There¡¯s No Scar

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun received a call from Xia Chuxi. Xia Chuxi¡¯s voice was very icy andced with hatred. ¡°Su Qianxun, don¡¯t you expect your sugar daddy to be able to protect you! You killed me and Yiren¡¯s baby! I definitely won¡¯t let you off the hook this time. You better head to the police station to surrender yourself, confess your crime, and be prepared to serve your time in jail! Or else, I¡¯ll make sure that you stay in jail for your whole life!¡± ¡°Xia Chuxi, you better figure out who killed your child first! I didn¡¯t steal anything or kill anyone. I¡¯m not a criminal. The criminal is Qiao Yiren!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was even colder than that of Xia Chuxi¡¯s. ¡°Yiren is still in the hospital now. She has been crying so much that she¡¯s almost going blind. How dare you still use her! Su Qianxun, just wait! I¡¯ll definitely make you pay for it this time!¡± Xia Chuxi hung up in fury. Su Qianxun slowly lowered her hand. She shed a scornful smile. ¡®Qiao Yiren is truly wicked indeed. I can¡¯t believe that she actually killed her own flesh and blood just to frame me!¡± Outside the police station, Xia Chuxi angrily threw his cell phone at the wall. His chest felt tight, and he was extremely aggrieved. ¡®Su Qianxun, even though I gave you so many chances, you¡¯re still as ignorant as ever. This time, don¡¯t me me again for being cruel towards you!¡¯ ..... As Su Qianxun sat with her cell phone in her hand, someone suddenly took the cell phone away from her. She turned and saw that Long Sijue was standing beside her. ¡°Aren¡¯t your hands in pain anymore? You¡¯re already able to hold your cell phone!¡± Long Sijue stared expressionlessly at her, and there was a hint of displeasure in his voice. ¡°No, I just want to see how the situation is like right now.¡± Su Qianxun lowered her head meekly and exined. Long Sijue grabbed her arm, dragged her to the couch and sat her down. He then held her wrist and slowly removed theyers of gauze around her fingers. ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s painful. Can you be a little gentler?¡± Su Qianxun was so in pain that she almost cried. She looked anxiously at Long Sijue. Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows a little and used even less strength. He removed all the gauze around her fingers and revealed her injured hand. All ten of her fingers still looked as gruesome as before. ¡°Soak your hands first.¡± Long Sijue rose and prepared the solution. Long Sijue held a small basin as he walked out of the bathroom. The basin contained water that had been mixed with medicine. He ced the basin on the coffee table and gestured at the young woman to ced her hand inside it. Su Qianxun was really doubtful that this would help with her hand injury. However, since the young master had ordered her to do so, she did not dare to disobey him. She had no choice but to insert her hands into the basin. Long Sijue sat down beside her, extended his hand to clutch her chin and turned her head so that she faced him. He was holding a tube of ointment in his other hand. The man earnestly pressed some of it onto his hand and slowly applied it on her face. Long Sijue used a little too much force, and it was painful for Su Qianxun. She kept inching backward to dodge his hand. Long Sijue suddenly raised his gaze and red at her. This shocked the young woman. She was so nervous that her long eyshes fluttered, and she longer dared to move. She widened her ck eyes and gazed at him. ¡°Can you be a little gentler?¡± Su Qianxun said meekly. ¡°You can feel pain too?¡± Long Sijue snorted coldly and brutely tightened his grip on her chin. However, he used a lot less force as he continued to apply the ointment. ¡°Of course I can feel pain. Will this leave a scar?¡± The young woman felt even more upset when she thought of the possibility that the wound might leave a scar. She was a woman, after all, and all women cared about their appearance. Moreover, the wound was located on her face, and everyone would be able to see the scar should there be one. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure that there¡¯s no scar.¡± Long Sijue answered coldly and continued applying the ointment. Su Qianxun threw him a quick nce. She then lowered her eyshes, not daring to look at him anymore. The pain in her hands seemed to have lessened after she soaked them in the medicinal solution for a while. It seemed like he had gotten some of the best medicine around for her. Chapter 223 - Let’s Make a Deal!

Chapter 223: Let¡¯s Make a Deal!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun stayed in her room to recuperate for two days. Long Sijue did not let her go outside during this period of time, and only allowed her to move around the bedroom and the dining hall. Si Mancheng entered Long Sijue¡¯s study room and said, ¡°Jue, I¡¯ve already investigated things. As expected, there was something wrong with Qiao Yiren¡¯s baby. Here¡¯s the report!¡± It took quite a lot of effort for Si Mancheng to get his hands on this report. Qiao Yiren had already bribed her doctor, and Si Mancheng only managed to get the doctor to tell the truth by coercing her. Thankfully, this doctor was not stupid and did not throw the report away. Now that they possessed the CCTV footage of what happened in the lecture hall as well as the report that stated that Qiao Yiren¡¯s baby was malformed, they were able to clear the young woman of allegations that she stole Qiao Yiren¡¯s ring and caused Qiao Yiren¡¯s miscarriage. Aside from this, the pieces of evidence they possessed were also enough to utterly destroy Qiao Yiren¡¯s reputation! ¡°Jue, what should we do now? Should we hand over these pieces of evidence immediately?¡± Si Mancheng asked. Just as Long Sijue was contemting about when he should reveal these pieces of evidence and clear the young woman¡¯s name, chaotic footsteps suddenly rang out from outside the study room. He knew that these were the young woman¡¯s footsteps. He quickly rose and exited the study room. Si Mancheng, too, immediately got up and followed Long Sijue to see what happened. Su Qianxun was running forward like a headless chicken, and suddenly bumped into Long Sijue¡¯s chest. When Long Sijue was that she was trembling in fury, he grabbed her arm and asked with furrowed eyebrows, ¡°What happened? Did something happen?¡± ¡°Let me go! I need to go out!¡± Su Qianxun shoved him away with force, and her face was full of anger. She did not even care about her hands, which had not recovered yet. Long Sijue held her wrists to stop her from moving around and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you calm down and tell us what happened?¡± ¡°Aunt Zhang was crying when she called me just now. People from the Qiao family went to my house and took my younger brother away! My younger brother is autistic, and he must be very frightened. Qiao Bonian is such a b*stard! I¡¯m going to look for him and make him pay for this!¡± Su Qianxun really despised the heartless Qiao Bonian to the bone. Even though she and her younger brother were his children too, he treated Qiao Yiren a thousand times better than them. Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows a little too. He looked at Si Mancheng, and Si Mancheng said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Qiao Bonian has found out that we possess pieces of evidence showing that Qiao Yiren framed Miss Su.¡± ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± The moment Su Qianxun finished asking, her cell phone rang. She immediately whipped out her cell phone and answered the call. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Qianxun, from now onwards, you don¡¯t need to take care of Jiye anymore. I¡¯m his father as well as his guardian. So, I¡¯ll be taking care of him in the future.¡± Qiao Bonian said coldly. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re his guardian now? This wasn¡¯t what you said when you chased us out of the house two years ago! You have no right to take him in!¡± Su Qianxun was so furious that she wished she could kill Qiao Bonian. ¡°Su Jiye is not eighteen years old yet. I am his legitimate guardian ording to our country¡¯sw. You can ask your sugar daddy about this!¡± Qiao Bonian sneered. ¡°You...¡± Su Qianxun was so angry that she was about to explode. She wanted to continue arguing with Qiao Bonian, but someone had took her cell phone away from her. Long Sijue tossed her cell phone to Si Mancheng. Si Mancheng brought the cell phone to his ear and said, ¡°Mr. Qiao, as the saying goes, ¡®even a vicious tiger will not eat its cubs¡¯. You¡¯re a remarkable person indeed, and not in a good way!¡± ¡°Cut the crap. This is my family business and has nothing to do with outsiders like you! Let me talk to my daughter!¡± Ever since the Qiao family¡¯s mansion was razed to the ground during Qiao Yiren¡¯s engagement party, Qiao Bonian was a little afraid of whoever was backing Su Qianxun up. After all, he was not able to find out who the other party was until now. ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal!¡± Si Mancheng did not want to waste time talking to Qiao Bonian either. Chapter 224 - Are You a Dog?

Chapter 224: Are You a Dog?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Su Qianxun arrived at the hospital, she ran into Xia Chuxi. Xia Chuxi spotted her and stormed over furiously. He reached out a hand to grab her. Arge hand stopped him. Si Mancheng grabbed Xia Chuxi¡¯s wrist and immediately shoved him away. ¡°Please mind your manners, mister!¡± Xia Chuxi saw the man beside her and sneered at the expressionless young woman. ¡°Su Qianxun, you¡¯re seriously a degenerate. Now you have a sugar daddy and a boytoy!¡± ¡°You better watch your tongue!¡± Si Mancheng¡¯s gaze turned chilly and hostile instantly. He might be even-tempered, but it did not mean that someone could humiliate him like that. ¡°Not everyone deserves a civil treatment. Someone like you certainly doesn¡¯t!¡± Xia Chuxi wanted so badly to strangle Su Qianxun to death. After all, to him, she was a murderess. ¡°Xia Chuxi, are you a dog? Do you just bite anyone youe across?¡± Su Qianxun did not want to waste her time talking to him. She just wanted to see her younger brother now and take him home as soon as possible. ¡°Su Qianxun, how dare you say that to me! Come with me to the police station now!¡± Xia Chuxi red at her furiously. He was so angry that the veins on the back of his hands were bulging. ¡°Do you want to know how your child died? Come with me to Qiao Yiren¡¯s ward!¡± Su Qianxun did not want to waste anymore time talking to Xia Chuxi. She just wanted to take back her younger brother¡¯s custody from Qiao Bonian as soon as possible. ¡°What are you trying to do? Yiren just lost her baby and she¡¯s still recovering. She¡¯ll be devastated if you keep tormenting her like this!¡± Xia Chuxi tried to stop Su Qianxun. ¡°She¡¯s recovering? She¡¯s doing better than anyone else!¡± Su Qianxun said and ignored him as she continued to walk towards the ward. It was impossible for Xia Chuxi to stop Su Qianxun. After all, Si Mancheng was right beside Su Qianxun. Besides, there were bodyguards who were secretly following them. When Su Qianxun and Si Mancheng arrived at Qiao Yiren¡¯s ward, Qiao Bonian, Su Manni and Qiao Yiren were all present. Qiao Yiren was sitting on the bed and waiting for Su Qianxun. But when the family of three saw Xia Chuxi walk in, they furrowed their eyebrows. ¡°Chuxi, why are you back so soon? Aren¡¯t you heading to the police station?¡± Su Manni looked at Su Qianxun and Si Mancheng as they entered the room. She could not let Xia Chuxi know what her daughter had done, for it would affect his view of Yiren. Qiao Yiren averted her gaze and did not dare to look Xia Chuxi in the eye. Qiao Bonian fixed his eyes on Si Mancheng, who entered the ward with Su Qianxun, and was slightly taken aback. ¡®What an intimidating fellow!¡¯ ¡°Chuxi, my head hurts. Ask them to get out. I don¡¯t want to see them!¡± Qiao Yiren suddenly wrapped her arms around her head. She seemed like she was about to faint. ¡°Yiren, how are you feeling now? Su Qianxun, that¡¯s enough! You already killed our child. What else do you want to do to us?¡± Xia Chuxi immediately walked over and dotingly wrapped his arms around the frail-looking Qiao Yiren. Si Mancheng sneered as he stared at the man who was totally fooled by the woman. ¡®He seems like a smart businessman, but a scheming woman like Qiao Yiren was able to outwit and deceive him for more than ten years.¡¯ ¡°You should ask Qiao Yiren about the truth behind your child¡¯s death! Qiao Yiren, you bought your doctor¡¯s silence to ensure that no one would know that your child was malformed. Your purpose was to me the miscarriage on me, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Su Qianxun unveiled the truth bluntly. Today, she could not make Qiao Yiren pay for what she did, for she had to had over the evidence of Qiao Yiren¡¯s scheme against her in exchange for her younger brother¡¯s custody. But she could show show Xia Chuxi, who was blinded by love, the truth by revealing the true colors of the woman he adored. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Xia Chuxi furrowed his eyebrows. He looked at Qiao Yiren, who was still lying in his arm, in disbelief. Chapter 225 - To Take Back Custody

Chapter 225: To Take Back Custody

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Yiren, what is she talking about? Our child was malformed?¡± Xia Chuxi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Chuxi, I didn¡¯t know about that. I really didn¡¯t know anything about it.¡± Qiao Yiren continued to y victim. Teardrops dangled from her long eyshes. She looked absolutely innocent and pitiable. ¡°This is the report that shows that the fetus had birth defects. Mr. Qiao, if you want to protect your daughter¡¯s reputation, hand over Su Jiye¡¯s custody to Miss Su Qianxun right now!¡± Si Mancheng lifted the evidence in his hand and looked expressionlessly at Qiao Boniab. He was not interested in the Qiao family¡¯s affairs. He only came here on order today with the evidence that could ruin Qiao Yiren¡¯s reputation to help Su Qianxun take back her younger brother¡¯s custody. As expected, Qiao Bonian grimaced. He red at Su Qianxun with so much hatred that it was as if he wanted to slice her into pieces with a de. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me like this. I know that you hate me, and guess what? The feeling is mutual! Where is Jiye now?¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s heart had be stone-cold when it came to Qiao Bonian. ¡°Mr. Qiao, you better hand over Su Jiye at once. Or else... I can¡¯t guarantee that this evidence will not end up in the hands of some paparazzi.¡± Si Mancheng smiled like a gentleman, but the things he said was utterly terrifying. Qiao Bonian snorted coldly. He took out his mobile phone to call his subordinates and order them to send Su Jiye back to the hospital. ¡°Now... let¡¯s get the paperwork done!¡± Su Qianxun said expressionlessly. The most important matter to Su Qianxun was to take back her younger brother¡¯s custody. She nced at Qiao Yiren, who was still ying victim in front of Xia Chuxi. To her, this woman was not even worth a strand of her younger brother¡¯s hair. Si Mancheng pped, and threewyers walked in immediately. Qiao Bonian looked at thewyers who just entered the room and furrowed his eyebrows. These were the three most high profilewyers in Dragon City that a person would not be able to hire with money alone. But now they were here just to process the paperwork for Su Jiye¡¯s custody. The threewyers took out the custody transfer agreement and said, ¡°These are the documents for the permanent transfer of custody. Once both parties have signed and put down their signatures, Su Jiye¡¯s custody will be handed over to Miss Su, effective immediately.¡± ¡°Mr. Qiao, after you!¡± A cold glint shed in Si Mancheng¡¯s eyes. He tossed the evidence¡ªQiao Yiren¡¯s report¡ª to Qiao Bonian. Qiao Bonian nced coldly at Su Qianxun. He picked up the pen and put down his signature on the custody transfer agreement. He only took Su Jiye away as a leverage to keep Qiao Yiren out of trouble. Otherwise, Su Jiye was of no use to him, and he did not care about Su Jiye¡¯s custody at all. E only captured Su Jiye so that he could strike a deal with Su Qianxun. After Qiao Bonian put down his signature, Su Qianxun immediately did the same. After Su Qianxun put down her signature, thewyers gave a copy of the document to each party. Thew firm would be keeping a third copy. Meanwhile, Aunt Zhang called Su Qianxun on the phone to inform her that the Qiao family¡¯s subordinates had already sent Su Jiye back to his ward. Su Qianxun had gotten what she wanted. She turned and left right away, not wanting to stay here a second longer. Qiao Bonian wanted to chase after her, but Si Mancheng stopped him. ¡°This is the video recording that could prove that Qiao Yiren had framed Miss Su for stealing her ring, so you have to remember to clear Miss Su¡¯s name. If I am not satisfied with you have done, I¡¯ll settle the matter personally... By the way, there¡¯s an additional condition¡ª Miss Qiao has to issue a public apology to Miss Su in front of the entire university. If you refuse to oblige, I cannot guarantee how this will turn out. So long, everyone!¡± Si Mancheng said with a smile and left the ward. After Su Qianxun and Si Mancheng left, the ward fell into a dead silence. Xia Chuxi was not an idiot. After observing the situation, he already knew the truth behind the miscarriage. No matter what Qiao Yiren said to defend herself, he knew clearly that she had deceived him! ¡®If she is really innocent, Uncle Qiao wouldn¡¯t need to go out of his way to protect her!¡¯ ¡°Yiren, why did you lie to me?¡± Xia Chuxi slowly let go of Qiao Yiren. There was a look of disappointment in his eyes when he gazed at her. Chapter 226 - As Long As You Don’t Ask Her to Apologize

Chapter 226: As Long As You Don¡¯t Ask Her to Apologize

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun rushed to Su Jiye¡¯s ward in no time. Aunt Zhang and Mu Bai were with him. Mu Bai was applying medical ointment on Su Jiye¡¯s wounds. Su Qianxun dashed over to her younger brother and looked at his injured arm. It was still bleeding. She quickly held his arm, pain and anger stirring in her chest. ¡®Qiao Bonian is a monster. Jiye is his biological son. How could hey his hand on him!¡¯ To him, she and Jiye were probably not even worth a strand of Qiao Yiren¡¯s hair. She simply could not understand why a father could be so heartless. ¡°Master Qiao is really bing more and more outrageous! How could there be such a heartless and wicked person in this world!¡± Aunt Zhang stood beside the siblings as she wiped her tears. Her heart ached at the sight of the injured young man. Su Qianxun blew on Su Jiye¡¯s wound gently to ease his pain. She fought back tears and said softly, ¡°Jiye, be a good boy. Once I blow some cool air on your wounds, they won¡¯t hurt as much.¡± Su Qianxun talked to Mu Bai about getting Su Jiye discharged today. Once Mu Bai agreed with her decision, Su Qianxun immediately left to settle the paperwork f. Su Qianxun only realized how much her younger brother¡¯s treatment cost when she hadpleted the patient discharge form and submitted it. She knew that Long Sijue paid for the medical bill. She had to find a way to pay him back. After the young woman had settled everything, she turned and was about to head back to her younger brother¡¯s ward. When she raised her head, she immediately spotted Xia Chuxi from afar. He had a cigarette in his hand and was gazing at her with a troubled look in his eyes. Su Qianxun ignored him and walked away immediately. Xia Chuxi strode towards her. Su Qianxun did not want to acknowledge him. In spite of that, he grabbed her by the arm and dragged her to a secluded area. ¡°Xia Chuxi, I have nothing else to say to you. Let go of me!¡± Su Qianxun red at him angrily. She turned around to look for Si Mancheng, but he was nowhere to be seen. ¡°I know you¡¯ve been set up, but Yiren didn¡¯t do that on purpose. It was one of your ssmates who med the theft on you. Yiren didn¡¯t have anything to do with it. Also, about the miscarriage...¡± ¡°Xia Chuxi, I¡¯m not interested in hearing about how much you love Qiao Yiren! You know very well whether or not she is innocent!¡± Without holding back her anger, Su Qianxun called him out on his lies. Xia Chuxi obviously knew the truth, yet he was willing to defend Qiao Yiren by lying to others and himself. ¡°Yiren didn¡¯t mean any of these.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t mean any of these? So I deserve to be set up and almost die in the police station? Hehehe.¡± Xia Chuxi¡¯s expression turned slightly grim. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°The man you were with wanted Yiren to issue an apology in front of everyone in the university. If she does that, her reputation will be ruined. She¡¯s still new to the industry, and had just gotten the Best Actress award. She¡¯s still rising to fame.This incident will affect her career development badly... As long as you don¡¯t ask her to apologize, I can arrange a second lead character for your debut and boost your fame. Soon enough...¡± As it turned out, this was his real intention. Even though he had known the truth behind Qiao Yiren¡¯s miscarriage, he still wanted to protect her at all cost! ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re mistaken. It¡¯s not me who wanted Qiao Yiren to apologize. I don¡¯t have a say in this. You¡¯re talking to the wrong person!¡± After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she turned and left immediately. She sneered internally. ¡®Xia Chuxi loves Qiao Yiren very much indeed. This is the first time I saw him begging anymore in such a humble manner.¡¯ Xia Chuxi stared at the young woman as she left in a hurry and somehow grew frustrated. He turned and kicked the trash can beside him into the air. The loud crash attracted the attention of the people around him. After Su Qianxun walked out of the elevator, she headed to Su Jiye¡¯s ward. However, she bumped into Lan Qingcheng who was walking beside a man. Lan Qingcheng instantly stopped in her tracks when she spotted Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun wanted to keep her head down and walk past them, but Lan Qingcheng obviously did not have the intention to let her go. She took the initiative to greet the young woman, ¡°Miss Su, what a coincidence.¡± Chapter 227 - I’m a Joke to Everyone

Chapter 227: I¡¯m a Joke to Everyone

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun had no choice but to greet Lan Qingcheng. She smiled a little. ¡°Hello, Miss Lan.¡± ¡°Qingcheng, who is this?¡± Long Xixing sized up the young woman who was a short distance away. ¡°This is Miss Su. She is now in Jin Garden...¡± As Lan Qingcheng said this, her voice became somewhat deste. Long Xixing¡¯s immediately narrowed his eyes. ¡®So, this is the young woman my third brother had found to bear his child!¡¯ ¡°I still have some matters to attend to, so I will be taking my leave first.¡± Su Qianxun was neither servile nor overbearing as she nodded at the two of them and left with the receipt. Her mood became extremely good when she realized that she could take her younger brother home today. Lan Qingcheng nced after Lan Qingcheng a few times. Long Xixing furrowed his eyebrows as he looked at her and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. My third brother will be engaged to you soon. This woman is nothing but a child-bearing tool.¡± Lan Qingcheng averted her gaze and smiled bitterly. ¡°Xixing, you don¡¯t have tofort me. If Jue didn¡¯t like her, he wouldn¡¯t have kept her by his side for so long. Actually, I¡¯m a joke to everyone... They think that I¡¯m nothing but a pitiful person.¡± ¡°Stop with the nonsense! Who is this young woman? She doesn¡¯t even deserve to polish your shoes! If my third brother dares to step over the line, I won¡¯t let him off the hook!¡± After hearing what he said, Lan Qingcheng immediately smiled like an innocent little girl. ¡°I knew that Xixing always treats me the best. Let¡¯s go, uncle is still waiting for us.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Long Xixing rested his hand lightly on Lan Qingcheng¡¯s back. He turned and looked at where Su Qianxun was walking just now with an extremely murderous gaze. ..... By the time Su Qianxun returned to the hospital ward, Aunt Zhang had already packed everything. She informed Mu Bai before bringing Aunt Zhang and Su Jiye home. When they left the hospital, the three of them came across Qiao Bonian and Su Manni who were also leaving. The two of them stared coldly at the pair of siblings before leaving in their car. Su Qianxun¡¯s expression was even colder. She brought Su Jiye and Aunt Zhang into the car and went back home. On the way, Su Qianxun stopped to buy groceries in preparation for a reunion meal with her younger brother and Aunt Zhang. After her apartment was burned down, Long Sijue had merged her house with the one beside it. The house was more spacious now, and Aunt Zhang and Su Jiye had one bedroom each. Otherwise, Aunt Zhang would not have a ce to stay. Even though Su Jiye was injured, it was easy to tell that his mood was quite good. This might be because he was going back home. It seemed like he was not too affected by the incident this time. Su Qianxun first settled her brother down. Then, she went into the kitchen to help. The two of them were about to make some dumplings. ¡°I remember that Young Master Jiye loves my celery dumplings the most.¡± Aunt Zhang had a big smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s not just Jiye. Everyone loves to eat your celery dumplings. My older brother and grandfather...¡± Su Qianxun suddenly went quiet. ¡°Goodness, the human heart is unfathomable indeed. It¡¯s hard to tell what¡¯s on other people¡¯s mind. Old master was such a good person, but he raised a group of ungrateful scoundrels! I wonder how the young master is doing now.¡± Even though more than two years had passed since the incident, Aunt Zhang was still in disbelief over what had happened. She just did not understand why there were so many cruel and heartless people in the world. Su Qianxun felt the same. After the Su family fell from grace, she took a very long time to ept what had happened. Even now, she would sometimes wake up in the middle of the night and think that everything that happened was just a nightmare. The young woman¡¯s cell phone rang. She washed her hands to retrieve her cell phone, and saw Long Sijue¡¯s number on the screen. She immediately answered the call. ¡°Come down immediately!¡± Long Sijue ordered coldly. Chapter 228 - You Have Three Minutes

Chapter 228: You Have Three Minutes

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun hesitated and said, ¡°Young master, my younger brother just got discharged from the hospital. Aunt Zhang and I are making dinner. Can I have dinner before going back?¡± ¡°No. You have three minutes!¡± After Long Sijue said that, he straightaway hung up. Su Qianxun sucked in a sharp breath. When Aunt Zhang saw how upset Su Qianxun was, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is something the matter?¡± ¡°Aunt Zhang, I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t make dinner with you. I have something urgent to attend to so I¡¯ll have to leave first.¡± Su Qianxun exined awkwardly. She did not dare to look Aunt Zhang in the eye. ¡°Just go ahead if there¡¯s something you need to do. Rest assured, I will take care of Young Master Jiye.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my leave first, then. I¡¯lle over to visit both of you when I¡¯m free.¡± Su Qianxun immediately went and bade farewell to her younger brother. She could obviously feel that her younger brother was unhappy, but she truly had no other choice. Long Sijue had already given his order, and she did not dare to disobey him. She took out all the money she withdrew earlier from her bag and ced them on the coffee table. Only then did she leave. Su Jiye walked out from the bedroom. He suddenly raised his head fixed his gaze on the front door, his fists tightly clenched. Ye Gu had already opened the car door for her by the time she walked down the stairs. She got into the car gloomily. Before she could take a seat, Long Sijue had embraced her and ced her on hisp. Long Sijue reached out his hand and held her wrist. His aura turned cold when he saw that her fingers that had just recovered a little had turned red again. The young woman wanted to raise her protest, but she did not dare to say anything as she was frightened by his cold aura. Long Sijue lowered his head and stared at her for a while. Su Qianxun lowered her head and did not dare to look into his eyes. Before him, she felt like a child who had misbehaved. Long Sijue reached out, pulled open the drawer beside him and took out a tube of ointment. He opened the ointment and started to apply some onto her fingers. ¡°Young master, my hand is a lot better now, it¡¯s already fine...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Long Sijue chided her in displease, and the young woman immediately stopped speaking. Long Sijue carefully apply the ointment onto her fingers, and only then he ced the ointment down, switched on hisptop and started working. The young woman who was in Long Sijue¡¯s embrace felt a little tired, so she leaned against his chest and rested. Long Sijue was typing speedily on his keyboard, and he only stopped when he heard the sound of even breathing ringing out from his embrace. He lowered his head and saw how peaceful the young woman looked as he slept. Her longshes were dropped, and she looked even more pure and fragile than usual. Long Sijue raised his fingers and lightly ran it across her exquisite face. Having this little thing in his embrace had immediately soothed his irritation and frustration. Su Qianxun woke up when Long Sijue kissed him. She opened her eyes reluctantly and found herself gazing into a familiar pair of ck eyes. The young woman took a while toe back to her senses as she gazed at the man¡¯s eyshes, that were longer than hers. By the time her top was taken off, the young woman¡¯s face was already as red as a tomato. Long Sijue held the little thing close against his chest, and the moment he became one with her, the man closed his eyes in pleasure. When Su Qianxun woke up again, she was already in an unfamiliar bedroom, and she was the only person inside there. There was a set of clothes at the side of the bed, and Su Qianxun immediately took them and put them on. The sky was alreadypletely dark. Su Qianxun switched on the lights to take a look at the bedroom she was in. The bedroom totally reminded her of Long Sijue, as the design was as cold and unyielding as him! Su Qianxun was about to open the door to find out where she was when a loud bang rang out from the direction of the French windows. Before the young woman could turn to see what just happened, a shadow suddenly towered above her head. The next moment, someone lifted her up... Chapter 229 - Caught

Chapter 229: Caught

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui thought of a new way to torture Gu Mian yet again. He chained Gu Mian with all of her limbs spread out on the big bed and had sex with her while recording a video with his cell phone. Of course, only Gu Mian¡¯s face could be seen in the video. ¡°Look a little more lustful! Scream a little louder!¡± Tang Zui enjoyed seeing how humiliated Gu Mian looked. He looked like he had just discovered an amusing game. Gu Mian¡¯s heart had already gone numb. She really did not know how many more cruel methods Tang Zui coulde up with to torture her. She was actually feeling rather hopeless, for she did not see a light at the end of the tunnel. Tang Zui¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang just when he was having fun. He immediately answered the call after he saw the name on the disy. ¡°What? That chick was kidnapped?¡± Tang Zui immediately withdrew his d*ck. He got off the bed and went to the wardrobe to find some clothes to wear. ¡°What happened to Qianxun? You can bring me along. I can take care of Qianxun if anything happens to her!¡± Gu Mian looked anxiously at Tang Zui. She did not care about her own predicament at all right now. She recalled how Su Qianxun was being mistreated at the police station and became extremely worried. She really wanted to know what was going on. Tang Zui nced at her and walked over to unlock the chains. Gu Mian also went to find some clothes to wear after she was released. As Tang Zui did not stop her from following him, she quickly left the apartment together with him. Gu Mian was truly worried about Su Qianxun¡¯s. She wanted to ask Tang Zui about it, but decided not to when she saw Tang Zui making a phone call. When she was walking down the stairs, her legs suddenly went limp and she almost fell from the flight of stairs. Tang Zui reached out and held her with his long arms. He said in displease, ¡°Can you really do it? If not, get lost and stay put at home!¡± ¡°I can do it! I¡¯m fine!¡± Gu Mian immediately steadied herself. Tang Zui furrowed his eyebrows as he nced at her but did not say another word. Gu Mian immediately followed Tang Zui into the car. ..... Su Qianxun¡¯s hands were tied together when she woke up. She was ced at the edge of a tform, and almost half of her body was dangling mid-air. The moment she lowered her head, she could see a huge pool that was filled with all kinds of venomous snakes below her. The young woman¡¯s face immediately turned deathly pale from fear. There were at least a few thousand nakes in the pool. They were of various length and thickness, and they were densely packed together. Some of them were coiled together as they rolled their bodies and flickered their tongues in and out; they looked extremely disgusting. She had no doubt that these snakes would immediately bit her to death if she were to fall into the pool. Just as Su Qianxun was drowning in despair, she suddenly heard a woman scream beside her. She turned and saw Lan Qingcheng tied in a simr manner less than seven feet away from her. Lan Qingcheng was obviously really frightened. Her face was extremely pale and her body was trembling as she screamed non-stop. ¡°Shut up! If you dare to scream again, I¡¯ll immediately cut the rope and feed you to the snakes!¡± A man¡¯s fierce voice rang out from behind them. Su Qianxun turned and saw that a man who had a knife scar on his face was standing behind the two of them with a sharp dagger in his hand. ¡°No, help! Jue, save me!¡± Lan Qingcheng trembled non-stop due to the fair. Her tear-stained face made her look extremely pitiable and beautiful. ¡°I heard that both of you are Long Sijue¡¯s women. Now that I have caught both of his women, I want to see if he treasures both of you or his own life more!: The man with the knife scar sneered. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart immediately sank when she heard what he said. With a loud bang, the shabby door of the warehouse was forcefully crashed open by a few cars. The array of cars lined up side by side and a few men opened the car doors and got out of the cars. Chapter 230 - Don’t Hurt Qianxun!

Chapter 230: Don¡¯t Hurt Qianxun!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion d in ck, Long Sijue looked like the dark knight, and he emanated an extremely cold aura. The moment he stepped inside, he fixed his gaze on the man who was standing behind the two women. ¡°Jue, save me. Please save me, I¡¯m very scared. Jue, save me...¡± The moment Lan Qingcheng saw Long Sijue, it was as if she just saw herst chance at life. She started crying even more hysterically. Long Sijue¡¯s gaze fell upon her face. When he saw how pitiful she looked as she cried, he furrowed his eyebrows a little. Even though she was so scared that her knees had gone weak, Su Qianxun did not allow herself to make a sound from the beginning to the end. She fixed her gaze on Long Sijue, but the man had not even nced at her since he entered the ce... ..... For some reason, there was a dull ache in her chest, and her eyes turned slightly red. An hour ago, their bodies were entwined together. He had kissed her endlessly and had called her ¡°little Xun¡¯er¡±. As for her, she could not help but call him ¡°Ah Jue¡±. She thought that she had no expectations when it came to him. But why did her chest hurt so much... ¡°Roger, you are knocking on death¡¯s door!¡± Si Mancheng¡¯s eyes narrowed into murderous slits as he stared at the man who had a scar on his face. ¡°Over my dead body! Long Sijue, even though I don¡¯t have the capability to kill you, I can kill your women!¡± Roger held the daggers in his hands to Lan Qingcheng¡¯s and Su Qianxun¡¯s necks. ¡°No! Don¡¯t hurt Qianxun! She has nothing to do with Long Sijue at all!¡± Gu Mian dashed forward and stared anxiously at them. Tang Zui immediately pulled her over and warned her as he covered her mouth with his hand, ¡°Shut up if you don¡¯t want that chick to die!¡± Gu Mian looked nervously at Tang Zui. Tang Zui let her go and stood in front of her to protect her. His gaze became extremely fierce. It was the first time Gu Mian saw Tang Zui acting this way. Long Sijue¡¯s cell phone rang. He answered the call expressionlessly, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°I heard that Roger captured Qingcheng! How the hell did you let that happen? She¡¯s your fiancee, and you must get her out of there! Give Roger whatever he wants! I won¡¯t let you off the hook if anything happens to Qingcheng!¡± Long Sijue looked at Lan Qingcheng¡¯s face. His gaze was extremely profound. ¡°Roger, I¡¯ve been looking for you to no avail. I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re actually handing yourself over to me on a silver tter so that I can ughter you!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice was icy cold, and a glint of murder shed past his eyes. ¡°We don¡¯t know who¡¯s the one who will end up as a corpse yet!¡± Roger exerted some force on the daggers in his hands and blood started dripping down Lan Qingcheng¡¯s and Su Qianxun¡¯s necks. Lan Qingcheng was in so much pain that she bit her lower lip. She said in fury, ¡°Roger, if you dare to do anything to me, the Lan family and the Long family will make sure that you pay for it!¡± ¡°Shut up! Or else I¡¯ll disfigure you. See if you can still be the Long family¡¯s young mistress then!¡± Roger slowly moved the dagger upwards towards Lan Qingcheng¡¯s face, and Lan Qingcheng got so frightened that she no longer dared to utter a sound. She looked anxiously at Long Sijue, and her gaze was filled with anticipation and love. Long Sijue was staring at her too, his gaze filled withplicated, unfathomable emotions. Roger suddenly sneered. He lowered the dagger, which he was holding to Lan Qingcheng¡¯s face, and hugged Su Qianxun tight. He started touching her inappropriately while inching his nose towards her body to inhale her scent. ¡°This young woman smells really good! It¡¯s no wonder that the famed Sir Jue is crazy over you! I can tell from her scent that the two of you just had s*x!¡± Roger suddenly clutched Su Qianxun¡¯s chin and started kissing her. Chapter 231 - Finally Going to Die

Chapter 231: Finally Going to Die

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui and Si Mancheng, who were watching on the sidelines, could barely keep themselves from rushing forward and beating Roger to death. They looked worriedly at Long Sijue, but he showed no reaction at all. He looked so nonchnt that it was as if he did not care about what was going on at all. Before the man¡¯s lips touched hers, Su Qianxun suddenly turned and bit the man¡¯s neck with no regard for the fact that a dagger was being held against her neck. The moment the dagger in the man¡¯s hand sunk into the young woman¡¯s flesh, Su Qianxun felt a pricking pain. She bit the man even harder! Roger did not expect Su Qianxun to be gutsy to the point that she would rather risk her life than to let him kiss her. Infuriated, he pulled out the dagger, and blood sshed out along with it. Everyone who saw this broke out in a cold sweat. Gu Mian got so weak in the knees that she almost fell to the floor. Roger screamed in pain. He grasped Su Qianxun¡¯s neck hard to force her to loosen her jaw a bit before raising his hand to p her across the face. ¡°Sl*t, since you want to die, I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡± Roger raised his hand and held up the dagger beside the rope Su Qianxun was hanging from. The moment he severed the rope, the young woman would fall into the pit full of venomous snakes. ¡°Stop it, Roger! We¡¯ll give you whatever you want if you let them go!¡± Tang Zui yelled loudly. He was so frightened that it was as though his soul was about to fly out of his body. Su Qianxun¡¯s head was nted to one side as a result of the p, and blood kept dripping down her neck, dying her white blouse crimson. It was a gruesome sight. Long Sijue was still watching everything expressionlessly. The young woman could feel her consciousness slowly slipping away. She raised her head and nced at Long Sijue, who was standing not far away from her. Through her eyes, his face seemed a little blurry. ¡°Hahaha, I do want something, but I also want Sir Jue¡¯s women! You know what, Sir Jue? Why don¡¯t we do this? I¡¯ll let you bring one of them home with you today, and I¡¯ll have the other one! I might perhaps feed her to those poisonous snakes after I f*ck her senseless! Choose one!¡± Roger suddenly roared withughter. He sounded like a maniac. When Lan Qingcheng heard this, she gazed at Long Sijue with even more love in her eyes. Su Qianxun was extremely frightened, to the point that her heart was about to stop beating. ¡°I choose Lan Qingcheng, let her go now!¡± Before anyone could react, Long Sijue had already answered without hesitation. Lan Qingcheng was over the moon. She was so touched that tears kept rolling down her cheeks. ¡°Jue, I knew that you love me very much! I knew that I¡¯m the one you care about most!¡± When Su Qianxun heard this, she closed her eyes in despair... ¡°No, Sir Jue, you can¡¯t do this to Qianxun! She¡¯s going to die if you don¡¯t save her! I¡¯m begging you, please save her!¡± Gu Mian suddenly dashed towards Long Sijue and was about to kneel down before him. Tang Zui grabbed her and hugged her tightly, preventing her from doing so. Long Sijue fixed his gaze on Roger. He clenched his fists so tightly that the veins in his hands were bulging, and fury raged in his chest. He really wanted to dash forward and kill that son of a b*tch right now! Su Qianxun lowered her head slowly. She saw that the snakes in the pit were bing excited because of the blood dripping from her neck. They were wriggling even more ecstatically, as though they were anticipating a scrumptious feast. ¡°Hahahaha, since Sir Jue made his choice, I¡¯ll grant his wish! Since this woman is dying anyway, why don¡¯t we watch the way those snakes devour this delicate little beauty?¡± As Roger spoke, he raised the dagger in his hand without hesitation and severed the rope Su Qianxun was hanging from. Lan Qingcheng, who was watching this from aside, was extremely excited. At this moment, she was extremely grateful towards Roger. ¡®Su Qianxun, this little sl*t, is finally going to die!¡¯ Chapter 232 - As Long as I’m Not Going to Die

Chapter 232: As Long as I¡¯m Not Going to Die

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Before Roger could cut the rope Su Qianxun was dangling from with the dagger in his hand, there was a loud bang. Roger felt a sharp pain in his arm. As it turned out, Ye Gu, who was already in position, had shot him in the arm from a distance. The look in Roger¡¯s eyes became grim. Without hesitation, he quickly grabbed the young woman who was already losing consciousness and held her in his arms. He then quickly leaped off the tform and ran away at lightning speed. Lan Qingcheng saw that Roger was taking Su Qianxun away. She was anxious and furious. ¡®It was so close. That little slut was almost dropped into the pit. If she was disfigured by the venomous snakes, she would no longer be a threat to me!¡¯ The moment Roger took off with Su Qianxun, Long Sijue, Si Mancheng, and Ye Gu chased after them in a car as fast as they could. Tang Zui stayed behind to take care of things. Gu Mian wanted to go after them to save Su Qianxun, but Tang Zui put his arms around her and stopped her from running off recklessly. ¡®This is too dangerous. If she were to die chasing after Roger, I wouldn¡¯t be able to avenge Little Ning.¡¯ When Lan Qingcheng was released, her legs were still limp. Meanwhile, a number of cars drove over. Long Xixing stormed off one of the vehicles and dashed to Lan Qingcheng¡¯s side. ¡°Qingcheng, are you all right? Are you injured?¡± Long Xixing anxiously examined her. When he spotted the thin cut on her neck, a grim look shed past his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital first.¡± Long Xixing carried the woman, who had been quiet all the while, into his car and drove away. Once Long Xixing left, Tang Zui¡¯s expression became murderously cold. ¡®What on earth is Long Xixing up to? ¡®This man had arrived a long time ago, but he had been hiding in a corner. Besides, the snipers that the Long family hired were already here as well. They got here even earlier than us. ¡®But those people merely stayed put and waited for us to do all the work! ¡®If Jue dared to pick that chick when Roger forced him to choose between the two women earlier, bullets would have rained on her and Roger within a second! ¡®Who on earth is the mastermind behind this? ¡®These sons ob b*tches would do anything to sabotage other people¡¯s lives!¡¯ Roger got into a car with Su Qianxun and drove off. Long Sijue and his people chased after him relentlessly. They chased Roger until they cornered him to a cliff. When roger saw the raging ocean waves below him, he ditched the car without hesitation and ran off. The car was still speeding forward with Su Qianxun inside, and she was about to fall off the cliff with the car. Long Sijue quickly opened the door of his car and grabbed the vehicle Su Qianxun was in. Before the car reached the edge of the cliff, he hauled it with his bare hands to stop it from rolling off the cliff. Si Mancheng quickly carried Su Qianxun out of the car. The moment Long Sijue let go, the vehicle fell off the cliff. As he fixed his gaze on the young woman in Si Mancheng¡¯s arms, hisplexion was deathly pale. ..... By the time Su Qianxun woke up and opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was the snow-white ceiling above her. The memories of what happened earlier flooded her mind, and her gaze froze abruptly. Gu Mian¡¯s eyes were red from crying. When she saw that Su Qianxun was awake, she quickly wiped the tears off her face and held Su Qianxun¡¯s hands tightly. ¡°Qianxun, how do you feel? Does it hurt?¡± Su Qianxun gazed at Gu Mian, who was sitting by her bed. She held Gu Mian¡¯s hands tightly as well and asked, ¡°How is my injury? Is it bad?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a cut on your neck. It is not very serious. You just need to rest.¡± Gu Mian was genuinely d that the cut was not too deep, and that Su Qianxun¡¯s artery was unaffected. ¡°That¡¯s good. As long as I¡¯m not going to die.¡± Su Qianxun smiled bitterly. ¡°What are you talking about? How could you die? You¡¯ll recover in no time,¡± Gu Mianforted her. As the two of them were chatting, someone pushed open the door to Su Qianxun¡¯s ward. Lan Qingcheng walked in... Chapter 233 - The Pain Came in and Lingered for a Moment

Chapter 233: The Pain Came in and Lingered for a Moment

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Gu Mian saw the woman who had just walked in, she furrowed her eyebrows a little. There was gauze on Lan Qingcheng¡¯s neck and she was in a hospital gown. Her face looked extremely pale. But Gu Mian was well aware that the woman merely sustained superficial wounds. Her injury was nothingpared to that of Su Qianxun¡¯s. ¡®If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Qianxun was in luck this time, that cut could have severed her artery, and she could have been dead by now!¡¯ ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re awake. How are you feeling now?¡± Lan Qingcheng walked to the side of the bed. She seemed anxious. Su Qianxun tried to sit up. When Gu Mian saw that, she immediately helped Su Qianxun up. She then took a nket and ced it behind Su Qianxun so that she could lean against it. ¡°I am all right. Thank you for your concern, Miss Lan.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s lips were very pale due to excessive blood loss. Even her ck eyes had gone dim. ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯re all right. What just happened really scared me out of my wits. Thankfully both of us are safe and sound now. Please don¡¯t me Jue, he was just very worried about me. He knows that I¡¯m extremely afraid of snakes.¡± Lan Qingcheng wore a shy expression as she said this. When Su Qianxun recalled the moment Long Sijue chose Lan Qingcheng without the slightest hesitation, she felt as if her heart was being sliced open by a knife. The pain came in and lingered for a moment. She suddenly smiled self-deprecatingly. ¡®Why am I so worked up over this? Isn¡¯t it normal for Long Sijue to choose to save his fiancee? ¡®Under such circumstances, of course my life wouldn¡¯t be as important as that of his fiancee¡¯s!¡¯ But whenever the young woman thought about how she was almost pushed into the pit full of venomous snakes, she could not keep her cool at all. ¡®No matter how unimportant I am to him, how can he not have the slightest regard for my life...¡± ¡°Miss Lan, Qianxun¡¯s injury is pretty serious, and she needs to rest. It would be best for you not to stay here and chat with her. Why don¡¯t you take your leave first?¡± Gu Mian sneered internally. This woman obviously did not mean well. ¡®Is she here to show off in front of Qianxun? ¡®We don¡¯t even know what¡¯s on Long Sijue¡¯s mind!¡¯ ¡°All right then, do rest well, Miss Su. I¡¯lle and visit you whenever I¡¯m free. After she said that, Lan Qingcheng shed a smile, turned around and left. When Gu Mian saw how soulless Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze was, she felt an ache in her heart. She held Su Qianxun¡¯s hand. ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t listen to her. We don¡¯t even know what¡¯s on Sir Jue¡¯s mind.¡± ¡°Mian Mian, I¡¯m feeling a little tired. I want to sleep a little longer. Can you stay and apany me? I¡¯m scared of being alone.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes reddened. She was truly in fear. Lan Qingcheng was extremely afraid of snakes, but snakes were her most feared creature as well. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll stay and apany you. Don¡¯t worry, go to sleep.¡± Gu Mian extended her hand and gently caressed Su Qianxun¡¯s face. She helped Su Qianxun toy back down on the bed. The moment she exited the ward, Lan Qingcheng¡¯s gaze turned ice cold. She grabbed her long hair that dangled before her chest and sneered. ¡®Who does this little sl*t think she is? How dare she try to snatch my man away from me? She is really biting off more than she can chew!¡¯ ..... ¡°No,no. Help, help me. Argh!¡± Su Qianxun suddenly let out a shrill scream. She opened her eyes abruptly. Her ck eyes were full of fear. Su Qianxun felt arge hand on her forehead. She turned and saw that Long Sijue was sitting right by her bed. When she saw him, she was reminded of how cold he was and the way he chose Lan Qincheng without hesitation. The young woman immediately turned away, refusing to look at him. ¡°Get up and take your medicine.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice sounded a little husky. He extended his hand to pull her up. ¡°Let me go! Just leave me be!¡± Su Qianxun suddenly pushed him. Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows a little and let her go for real. He gazed at her pale, small face as he sat beside her bed. Chapter 234 - In No Position to Behave Immaturely

Chapter 234: In No Position to Behave Immaturely

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Mian gazed at Long Sijue a little nervously. ¡°Sir Jue, you should get some rest first. Why don¡¯t you let me feed her the medicine?¡± Gu Mian saw that Long Sijue¡¯splexion was also extremely pale. She overheard the conversation between Tang Zui and Si Mancheng. It seemed that he had also gotten hurt when attempting to rescue Qianxun. She just did not know which part of his body was hurt. Long Sijue gazed at the young woman for a few seconds and realized that she had no intention of paying him any attention. He slowly rose and left. From the back, he looked extremely deste. When Gu Mian saw that, she immediately walked over and sat down. She then said, ¡°Qianxun, I truly feel that Sir Jue does care about you. I heard that he also got hurt when trying to save you. Hisplexion looks scarily pale too.¡± ¡°Mian Mian, this part of my body hurts.¡± Su Qianxun pointed at her own chest, and tears rolled inadvertently down her cheeks. She had no idea what was wrong with herself either. ¡°This is really strange, it has been so long since I felt this kind of pain.¡± Gu Mian merely gazed at her sad face, as she did not know how to console her right now. ¡°Take your medicine first, then. The doctor came by just now and he said that the medicine is good for both your injury as well as your body.¡± Su Qianxun swallowed the medicine obediently. She was well aware that she was in no position to behave immaturely. Her life was never hers to begin with. Her life belonged to her brother and the entire Su family! ..... Long Sijue stood outside the ward and smoked. However, he was using his left hand. His right arm was hanging by his side, and he was not moving it at all. ¡°Jue, your arm must be pretty badly injured since you pulled that car with your bare hands. Why don¡¯t you get it checked first?¡± Si Mancheng looked worriedly at Long Sijue¡¯s right arm. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal¡± Long Sijue extinguished the cigarette and walked towards Lan Qingcheng¡¯s ward. Now that the people of the Lan family and the Long family were present, he had no choice but to show himself for a bit. Or else, the young woman might still be in danger. Si Mancheng raised his hand and rubbed the spot between his eyebrows as he stared after Long Sijue. ¡®I seriously felt more at ease in Africa. Ever since I came back, for some reason, it feels like nothing has been going right!¡¯ ..... In the middle of the night, Tang Zui suddenly told Gu Mian to leave the ward. Even though Gu Mian was reluctant to leave, she did not know what tactic Tang Zui woulde up with to torture her should she dare to disobey him. Su Qianxun also knew that it would be inconvenient for Gu Mian to apany her and be by her side all the time. So, she reassured Gu Mian that she would be fine by herself. The moment Gu Mian exited the ward, she saw that Tang Zui was flirting with a young nurse who was putting on her makeup. She immediately stopped in her tracks, lowered her head and observed what was going on. Tang Zui continued flirting with the young nurse. When he noticed that Gu Mian was merely standing there like a block of wood, he lost interest and let his target off the hook. He then said in annoyance, ¡°Get your ass over here now! Why the heck are you standing there like an idiot?¡± Gu Mian said nothing. Tang Zui turned and left, and Gu Mian had no choice but to follow him. Neither of them uttered a single word, and there were several times where Gu Mian almost bumped into him. By the time they exited the ward building, there was some distance between Gu Mian and Tang Zui. Just when Tang Zui had walked a short distance away from the vicinity of the hospital building, Gu Mian happened to raise her head. She saw a trash can falling from above, and it was about tond on Tang Zui¡¯s skull! Gu Mian did not hesitate at all as she charged forward quickly and pushed Tang Zui away. Tang Zui had deliberately stopped to wait for her, and he staggered a few steps forward when Gu Mian pushed her all of a sudden. After that, he turned around and saw, wide-eyed, the rubbish bin that was descending from the sky. The rubbish bin mmed right into Gu Mian, and she copsed to the floor. At that moment, his heart skipped a beat! Chapter 235 - The Reason I Let You Stay Alive Is so That You Can Atone for Your Sin

Chapter 235: The Reason I Let You Stay Alive Is so That You Can Atone for Your Sin

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Mian was lying in a hospital bed. She had yet to wake up. Her beautiful eyebrows were scrunched up tightly. She seemed to be in excruciating pain. Tang Zui was standing by her bed. He fixed his gaze on her small face, which was contorted with pain. As soon as the Tang family¡¯s servant hurried to the hospital, Tang Zui turned and left without a word. He forcefully loosened the tie around his neck and tossed it away. He could still feel the suffocating sensation in his chest! The look in Tang Zui¡¯s eyes was chillingly cold. ¡®Gu Mian, don¡¯t you think you have repented for your sins just because you saved me once! ¡®That¡¯s impossible! ¡®The reason I let you stay alive is so that you can atone for your sins for the rest of your life!¡¯ ..... When Su Qianxun was half-awake, she felt something slowly weighing down on her. Someone brought his lips to hers and she could barely breathe. She opened her eyes and was met a pair of familiar, ck eyes. It was Long Sijue. He saw that she was awake and started kissing her even more aggressively. Su Qianxun wanted to push him off right away, only to realize that both of them were utterly naked. With a hard thrust, Long Sijue prated her deeply. All night long, it was as though he had lost his mind. He made love to her passionately, thrusting deep inside her again and again. As it appeared, this was the only way he could truly findfort and know that she was still with him. In the end, the young woman waspletely drained. She fell into a deep slumber. The next morning, Su Qianxun woke up in Long Sijue¡¯s arms. When she opened her eyes and saw the man, she immediately got out of the bed. She moved away carefully, but Long Sijue let out a faint groan. Su Qianxun did not want to talk to him at the moment. She put on his shirt and went to the bathroom without looking back. Long Sijue stared at the young woman¡¯s petite figure as she left. There was an indecipherable emotion in his eyes. His cell phone started ringing. He picked it up with his left hand and answered the call. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Jue, I¡¯ve found Roger. To be specific, his body. He¡¯s already dead,¡± Si Mancheng reported. Long Sijue did not reply. When Su Qianxun came out from the bathroom, Long Sijue had left the ward. She changed into a set of clean clothes right away and prepared to leave the hospital. She took a look at her wound earlier on. It was not serious. She did not have to stay in the hospital at all. When Su Qianxun left her ward, she turned around the corner and saw Long Sijue. His back was facing her, while Lan Qingcheng was standing right in front of him. Lan Qingcheng spotted Su Qianxun. She pretended to stumble forward and dove right into Long Sijue¡¯s arms. ¡°Jue, I feel dizzy,¡± Lan Qingcheng purred coquettishly. Long Sijue wanted to shove her away immediately, but Lan Qingcheng suddenly put her arms around his waist. Su Qianxun watched them from afar. She turned around expressionlessly and walked off. Since they were standing in her way, she decided to take another way. Su Qianxun went back to her own apartment right away. When she arrived home, Aunt Zhang and Su Jiye were very happy to see her. Aunt Zhang noticed the wound on her neck and asked anxiously, ¡°Young mistress, are you injured? What happened?¡± Su Jiye heard what Aunt Zhang said and became anxious as well. He suddenly grabbed Su Qianxun and pulled her over. His gaze fell upon the gauze on her neck. Su Qianxun was rather astonished as she looked at her younger brother. ¡°Jiye?¡± Su Jiye suddenly raised his hand, wanting to touch the wound on Su Qianxun¡¯s neck. However, he was worried that it would hurt her, so he did not dare to touch it. He simply hovered his fingers before her neck. Su Qianxun saw his response and smiled suddenly. She reached out to hold his hand and looked into his eyes as she said, ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury. It¡¯s no big deal. It will heal in no time!¡± ¡°Young master, why don¡¯t you let young mistress rest in her room first? She seems pretty exhausted,¡± Aunt Zhang cooed at him gently. When Su Jiye heard what Aunt Zhang said, he let go of Su Qianxun reluctantly. After Su Qianxun returned to her room, she sat in her bed in a daze. Her cell phone started ringing. She let it rang for a while before retrieving it. When she saw Long Sijue¡¯s number on the caller disy, she furrowed her eyebrows. Chapter 236 - He Also Got Hurt When Trying to Save You

Chapter 236: He Also Got Hurt When Trying to Save You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Even though she was reluctant to answer the call, Su Qianxun did so anyway. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Who allowed you to leave the hospital?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice was t, but Su Qianxun knew that her action had enraged him. ¡°I¡¯m feeling alright. I don¡¯t need to stay in the hospital. I don¡¯t want to owe you even more money,¡± Su Qianxun answered tly. Long Sijue was silent for a moment before he ordered coldly, ¡°Come out now!¡± Su Qianxun did not say anything. She immediately got up, walked over to the window and looked down. Long Sijue¡¯s car was indeed outside the building. The young woman furrowed her eyebrows. As she was hesitating, he said, ¡°If you don¡¯te out now, I will go in to get you!¡± After Long Sijue said that, he hung up the phone. Su Qianxun tightened her grip around her cell phone. She took a few deep breaths before turning around and walking out of her room. She kept reminding herself that their childbirth agreement was still valid. Besides, she did owe him a lot of money. When Aunt Zhang and Su Jiye saw that she was leaving so soon, they were extremely reluctant to part with her. Su Qianxun quicklyforted them and left. She was genuinely afraid that Long Sijue woulde to the apartment. He was capable of anything when he was mad. Once she got into the car, Su Qianxun picked a seat slightly further away from Long Sijue and sat down. Long Sijue merely nced at her. This time, he did not say anything. Instead, he shut his eyes and rested in his seat. Long Sijue did not take her back to Jin Garden. When the car stopped, Ye Gu opened the car door for them. Su Qianxun got out of the vehicle first. Ye Gu was staring at her with aplicated look in his eyes. Just as he was about to say something, Long Sijue got out of the car and walked straight to the elevator. He entered the password on the keypad and entered the elevator. ¡°Young mistress, the young master has injured his arm. Please check on his injury,¡± Ye Gu suddenly said in a hushed tone. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows and raised her head to nce at him. Long Sijue was already impatient. He ordered, ¡°Get over here!¡± All the young woman could do was to oblige. She quickly entered the elevator. The moment the elevator door closed, Long Sijue suddenly pulled her over, turned her around and pinned her against the wall. He then leaned over to kiss her on the lips. Just as Su Qianxun wanted to push him away immediately, she heard Long Sijue said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget about the agreement. Right now, you¡¯re mine.¡± ¡°But we are in the elevator!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Long Sijue said and continued kissing her. The elevator door opened and led right to the living room of Long Sijue¡¯s apartment. Only then did the young woman understand why Long Sijue did not mind making out in the elevator. As it turned out, it was his private elevator! As they stumbled out of the elevator and into the living room, Long Sijue was kissing her all the day. Once they were in the living room, he hurriedly pushed her onto the couch and impatiently made love to her. Su Qianxun was already losing consciousness, and she had no idea when she cked out from the pain. She only knew that this man had terrifyingly good stamina. She genuinely wished that one day, his stamina would be reduced by half. However, the moment she climaxed, she regretted making that wish. ..... By the time Su Qianxun woke up, she was already in her bedroom. She sat in a daze for a while before realizing where she was. The young woman was feeling rather hungry. She got up, went over to the wardrobe and took out a man¡¯s shirt. She put it on and was about to look for something to eat in the kitchen. The sound of flowing water rang out of the bathroom. Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows slightly. She was supposed to go to the kitchen, but she opened the bathroom door for some unknown reason. When she saw the man who was lying in the bathtub with his eyes shut tight, she furrowed her eyebrows. The tap was still running. Water had already filled the tub ad was overflowing. The first thing Su Qianxun noticed was Long Sijue¡¯s arm, which was rested on the brim of the tub. His whole arm was covered in purple bruises. It was a particrly horrifying sight. The young woman¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She suddenly recalled what Gu Mian had said to her: ¡°he also got hurt when trying to save you.¡± Ye Gu had also told her earlier on that Long Sijue¡¯s arm was injured, but Su Qianxun did not expect his injury to be so serious. Chapter 237 - Do You Want Your Right Arm to Necrotize?

Chapter 237: Do You Want Your Right Arm to Necrotize?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun entered the bathroom. The water was flowing non-stop out of the bathtub, and Long Sijue was lying naked in the water. His eyes were still shut tight. ¡°Young master, wake up,¡± Su Qianxun called out softly. Long Sijue did not respond. Su Qianxun realized that the man¡¯s handsome face was abnormally red. She extended her arm to touch his face and felt his cheek burning. The young woman felt a pang in her heart. ¡®Is he having a fever?¡¯ She quickly turned off the tap. When she was about to touch his face again, a hand suddenly grabbed hers. Astonished, Su Qianxun looked at the man in the bathtub. Long Sijue had already opened his eyes. His gaze fell upon her small face. ¡°Your arm is injured.¡± Su Qianxun bent down to look at him as she furrowed her beautiful eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal!¡± Long Sijue released her hand. He held the brim of the bathtub with his left hand and sat up. There was a loud ssh. The water gushed out of the bathtub as he stood up and prepared to get out. Su Qianxun quickly took a step back. When Long Sijue stepped out of the bathtub, he stumbled forward. The young woman quickly extended her arms to grab him, and the two of them ended up falling to the floor. Su Qianxun felt as though her internal organs were crushed under his weight. She could clearly hear a faint groan above her head. ¡°Young master, are you alright? Is your arm alright?¡± Only then did Su Qianxun realize how seriously ill he was. She wanted to push the man on top of her away to check on his injury, but Long Sijue suddenly kissed her on her small lips. Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes widened abruptly. She was incredibly furious and frustrated. ¡®He still thinks about s*x even when he is sick!¡¯ In spite of his injury, the man, who was sick and seemed like he was about to die, was rough and merciless as usual when he made love to her. Every thrust was so forceful that Su Qianxun felt as though it would shatter her body and soul. As Su Qianxun felt the scalding warmth of his d*ck inside her, she just wanted everything to be over as soon as possible. The moment he pulled out, the young woman felt that she must have been over-worrying. This man was definitely fine. He almost crushed her with his weight! However, a few secondster, Long Sijue cked out. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart skipped a bit. Long Sijue was extremely heavy, and Su Qianxun struggled to help him put on some clothes. Once she was done, she had to enlist Ye Gu¡¯s help to carry him out of the bathroom. Ye Gu and another bodyguard carried Long Sijue onto his bed. Su Qianxun said, ¡°We have to find him a doctor. Is Doctor Zi Fan not around these days?¡± ¡°Doctor Zi Fan went back to her hometown. She will only return a few dayster. The injury in the young master¡¯s arm seems rather serious. He needs to receive treatment immediately,¡± Ye Gu said. He picked up his cell phone and dialed a number. After more than ten minutes, Si Mancheng arrived with a doctor. Su Qianxun watched as the doctor examined Long Sijue¡¯s injury. She was about to leave the room when she heard the doctor said, ¡°The injury in Sir Jue¡¯s arm is too serious. He has to receive proper treatment for a considerable amount of time, or else I¡¯m afraid that his arm might necrotize!¡± Su Qianxun shifted her gaze to Long Sijue¡¯s arm once again. Her eyebrows scrunched up. ¡®What on earth happened to his arm? How did he injure himself to this extent?¡¯ ¡°You guys may leave now!¡± Long Sijue suddenly opened his eyes and said coldly. ¡°Jue, I beg you. Don¡¯t be so unreasonable and stubborn. Do you want your right arm to necrotize?¡± Si Mancheng felt an acute sense of suffocation in his chest. ¡°I know the limit of my own body. My arm is fine. Get out of here and take that doctor with you!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice was cold and hostile. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Long Sijue seemed to be suppressing his anger. When Su Qianxun saw how stubborn and cold the man was, she furrowed her brows. Si Mancheng had no choice but to leave the room with the doctor toe up with a way to make Long Sijue received treatment. ¡°Do tell me how to take care of his injury and leave his medicine to me.¡± Su Qianxun suddenly said. ¡°He needs someone to take care of his injury and takes medicine. Leave the medicine to me and tell me how to tend his wound,¡± Su Qianxun suddenly said. Chapter 238 - Don’t Tell Me That You’re Afraid of Swallowing Pills

Chapter 238: Don¡¯t Tell Me That You¡¯re Afraid of Swallowing Pills

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When the young woman returned to the bedroom, Long Sijue was resting with his eyes closed. His cheeks were still red, and it was obvious that his fever had not gone down yet. Su Qianxun went to the bed and sat down. ¡°You¡¯re sick. Take your medicine first.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Get out of here!¡± Long Sijue coldly chased her out of the room without even opening his eyes. Su Qianxun was rendered speechless. She had never seen such a stubborn person in her life. ¡®How can he still pretend that he doesn¡¯t need help when he¡¯s so sick that he looks like he¡¯s about to die.¡¯ The young woman stayed silent for a few minutes and suddenly asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re afraid of swallowing pills.¡± Long Sijue opened his eyes abruptly. He stared at her, a little annoyed. He then extended his left hand and shoved her away. ¡°Get out of here.¡± But Long Sijue did not have much strength left in his body right now, and Su Qianxun could clearly sense how weak he was. The young woman furrowed his eyebrows. She suddenly shoved all the pills in her hand into her mouth, leaned forward and pressed her lips to his. Long Sijue was taken aback. Su Qianxun held his face in her hands and pushed all the pills into his mouth with her tongue. Without looking at his facial expression, she quickly rose and took a mouthful of water before pressing her lips to his again. She then fed him the water. She repeated the same thing a few times. She then rose and looked at him as she asked, ¡°Have you swallowed all the pills?¡± Long Sijue ignored her. Su Qianxun then took the ointment the doctor gave him for his arm. She applied a fewyers of it onto his arm and massaged the ointment until it waspletely absorbed by the skin. Long Sijue did not move around this time. Instead, hey quietly and gazed at her. Su Qianxun massaged his arm for more than half an hour, and by the time she stopped, she was so tired that she was sweating. After she was done, she covered his body with the nket. She then rose and headed to the bathroom to wash her hands before leaving the bedroom. When Long Sijue saw that she was leaving the room without hesitation, he moved his thin lips a little. But he ended up saying nothing in the end. He was so weak right now that he fell asleep not long after that. Su Qianxun went to the kitchen to cook herself some noodles. As she put the uncooked noodles into the pot, she hesitated for a while before putting in an extra portion. She sighed. Even though Long Sijue was very despicable, to the point that he did not care whether she was dead or alive, she was after all, indebted to him. Besides, he looked so sick right now that it was as if he was about to die at any moment. Su Qianxun decided to make him a bowl of noodles too. When she recalled the time Long Sijue decided to eat her up instead because there were no more noodles, the young woman cooked plenty of noodles this time. However, there was only one egg left in the kitchen. Su Qianxun poured the noodles into two bowls and carried them to the bedroom. When she saw that Long Sijue seemed like he was asleep, she turned to leave. ¡°Bring it over here!¡± Long Sijue suddenly said. Su Qianxun was taken aback. ¡®Was he even asleep in the first ce?¡¯ The young woman had no choice but to walk to the bed with the noodles. ¡°Eat something before you sleep. It¡¯s good for your health.¡± Long Sijue tried to sit up. When Su Qianxun saw that, she quickly put the noodles aside and supported him as he sat up with his back against the headboard. Long Sijue could not help but cough a few times. The young woman felt something tugging at her heartstrings. This was the first time she had seen Long Sijue in such a weak state. Without being aware of it, her gaze fell upon his arm. She could not help but wonder how he managed to injure his arm so badly. ¡®Even if he really hurt himself while trying to save me, the injury wouldn¡¯t be this serious, right? He must had sustained this injury while doing something else.¡¯ After Su Qianxun helped him up, she ced the bowl with more noodles inside in front of him. She then took the bowl with less noodles. Long Sijue picked up the chopsticks with his left hand and started eating. Su Qianxun stared at him in astonishment. She did not expect him to be able to eat using his left hand. Su Qianxun watched Long Sijue as he devoured the bowl of soup noodles. After hesitating for a moment, she divided the over easy egg in her bowl into two and ced one of the halves in his bowl. She could not help it, as he was a patient right now. Chapter 239 - Half for Each

Chapter 239: Half for Each

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue was genuinely hungry. Like Su Qianxun, he had not eaten since she was admitted to the hospital. He saw a halved sunny side egg in his bowl, then he looked up at her. Su Qianxun quickly said, ¡°There¡¯s only one egg left, so there¡¯s half for each of us.¡± Then, as though the young woman was afraid that Long Sijue would also take her portion, she quickly picked up half of the egg in the bowl and put it into her mouth. Long Sijue noticed that she was extremely hungry. He could not help but smile slightly. He lowered his head and ate his half of the egg, which seemed to taste better than any egg he had ever eaten. As soon as they finished their noodles, Su Qianxun cleaned the table and put away the dirty bowls. When she returned, Long Sijue was already back in bed. His eyes were shut tight. Su Qianxun went up to the bed and reached over to touch his forehead. It was awfully hot. The young woman furrowed her brows without realizing it. She entered the bathroom to get some warm water. Then, she wiped his body with the water to cool him down. ..... Su Qianxun did not even know how she ended up in bed. She felt so hot and stuffy that she woke up in the middle of the night. When she opened her eyes, she found that she was in Long Sijue¡¯s arms. She felt the heat from his body and could not imagine how high his body temperature was. She quickly went to get him some fever medication. ¡°Young master, open your mouth!¡± Su Qianxun demanded. Long Sijue remained still. ¡°...¡± ¡°Long Sijue, open your mouth and drink the medication. You¡¯re going to get brain damage from this high fever!¡± The young woman reached over and patted his cheek. Long Sijue did not react. Su Qianxun saw that he was unresponsive. She had no choice but to do what she did thest time¡ªput the medication inside her mouth and feed it to him. Just as she was about to leave after she passed the medication into his mouth from hers, arge hand held the back of her head and stopped her from stepping away. The young woman widened her eyes abruptly. Meanwhile, the man¡¯s tongue had already forcefully slipped his tongue into her mouth. He licked it from the inside out and only released her when he was satisfied. Su Qianxun was furious. She was certain that the man was pretending to be ill! She wanted to scold him, but seeing the man lie still with his eyes tightly shut, she could not possibly get angry at him. She suppressed her anger only because he was a patient! Once she made him take the medication, Su Qianxuny down next to him right away. She thought that if she stayed close to him, she could monitor his condition. After a while, the man held the young woman in his arms again. Su Qianxun touched him and sensed that his body temperature had lowered to a normal temperature. She eventually breathed a sigh of relief. The next day, when Su Qianxun woke up, Long Sijue was already awake. The moment she opened her eyes, the first thing the young woman did was lean over to kiss his forehead to gauge his body temperature. ¡°Good, the fever is gone,¡± the young woman said, lying back down on his chest and continuing her sleep. Long Sijue froze. He sensed the presence of the little thing and her soft body in his arms. A strange warmth spread in his chest. He could only calm down by holding the little thing close to him. Su Qianxun shut her eyes for a moment. All of a sudden, seemingly realizing something, the young woman widened her eyes and gawked at Long Sijue. She only registered what she had done then... She actuallyly kissed Long Sijue on the forehead to determine his body temperature... Long Sijue lowered his head and gazed at her. Sparks of a strange me flickered in his ck eyes, which often appeared cold and foreboding. The young woman felt a chill at the sight of them. ¡°You must be hungry, right? I¡¯ll go and prepare your meal. You can only take the medication after you eat. Taking medication on an empty stomach could lead to stomach inmmation.¡± The young woman found a perfect excuse to leave. She then slowly inched away and prepared to hightail out of the dangerous ce. However, before she could draw herself away, he suddenly grabbed her and held her firmly in his arms. He wrapped his strong arms around her petite body and pulled her close to his chest. Their bodies were pressed closely against one another¡¯s, skin to skin... Chapter 240 - She was Akin to Drugs to Him

Chapter 240: She was Akin to Drugs to Him

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I¡¯m hungry, but I want to eat you first!¡± Long Sijue slowly slid hisrge hand down to her hip. ¡°You-Your-Your arm¡¯s still injured. The doctor said drastic movements will make it worse!¡± He stared at the young woman¡¯s small face and gulped. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t have to move my arm. You know that.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s breathing began to hasten. This little thing was like a drug to him. Once he touched her, he becamepletely addicted. He wanted so badly to spend every waking moment holding her petite body and making love to her. ¡°I... I don¡¯t know. Can you let go of me first, so that I can go and prepare your breakfast?¡± Su Qianxun swallowed nervously. She was so scared that she did not dare to move at all. However... it was clearly impossible. Long Sijue turned over and pinned the young woman beneath his torso. She had treated his wound the night before. His arm had gotten better today, and he could finally move it freely. He held her down beneath him and began to make love to her passionately... ... At the hospital. Ò½ÔºÄÚ. When Gu Mian woke up, it took her a long while to realize where she was. Parts of her body that were injured were still aching. She forced herself to sit up, preparing to get out of bed and leave. ¡°Miss Gu, even though you did not suffer any bone injury, you were still heavily-wounded. It¡¯s best for you to stay in the hospital so that I can monitor your condition,¡± the doctor said worriedly. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯m all right.¡± Gu Mian got out of bed. She lowered her head and saw blood all over her shirt. Her forehead was injured, but the nurses had already bandaged her wound. ¡°Wait... should I contact your family members and ask them toe over?¡± Seeing that she was alone, the doctor was quite concerned. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can go home on my own.¡± Gu Mian thanked the doctor for his kindness. She forced herself out of bed and left the Emergency Room. Tang Zui could not figure out why he kepting to the hospital. He tried to convince himself that he was there to visit Long Sijue, not Gu Mian. In fact, he could not care less whether that woman was dead or alive. After Gu Mian left the hospital building and was waiting for a cab, she suddenly felt dizzy and almost cked out. A pair of strong arms enveloped her. She raised her head and saw Tang Zui¡¯s face. His eyebrows were slightly furrowed. Gu Mian immediately wanted to push him away, but she did not have the strength to do so at all. He barely budged when she tried to shove him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Tang Zui noticed that she was frail, and it seemed like she was about to faint. He gradually scrunched up his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m going home. I¡¯m waiting for the cab,¡± Gu Mian said tly. ¡°Where¡¯s the family servant?¡± Tang Zui saw her pale drawn face and grew frustrated for no reason. Gu Mian shook her head. When she woke up, she found herself alone in the ward. She did not see the servant at all. ¡°Young master, why are you here?¡± Meanwhile, the servant Tang Zui hired strolled towards them in a rxed manner. All the servants in the Tang family household knew that their young master could not care less about his young missus. Allegedly, on the first night after their wedding, the young master had brought some bodyguards over to sleep with the young missus. Therefore, there was no way he would spend a night with the young missus at the hospital for real. When Tang Zui saw the nonchnt look on the servant¡¯s face, hepletely lost it. He suddenly let go of Gu Mian, stormed over and kicked the servant to the ground. ¡°Did I hire you to ck on your job? Get the f*ck out of here! Don¡¯t let me see you ever again!¡± Even though he hated Gu Mian, he would not allow a servant to mistreat her! Tang Zui was so mad that his head was about to explode! Gu Mian already had troubles of her own. She did not have time to meddle in other people¡¯s business at all. A cab finally stopped in front of her. She staggered over, opened the car door and got into the vehicle. Before she shut the car door, arge hand stopped her. Tang Zui grabbed her arm and forcefully dragged her out of the vehicle. Gu Mian was still recovering from her injury. She fell to the ground right away... Chapter 241 - She Actually Has Rhesus Negative Blood

Chapter 241: She Actually Has Rhesus Negative Blood

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui pulled Gu Mian forcefully and held her up the moment Gu Mian¡¯s knees hit the ground. Gu Mian felt dizzy and Tang Zui cursed secretly when he saw her weak appearance, which made it seem like she would faint anytime. He then carried her and walked toward the hospital. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I can just go back and rest,¡± Gu Mian closed her eyes and said. ¡°Just shut up! There¡¯s no way you¡¯re dying even if you want to. Who am I going to seek revenge from if you die?!¡± Tang Zui said and took her to the emergency ward once again. Gu Mian truly had no energy to refute him. She would feel sick and nauseous if she spoke right then. So, she simply closed her eyes and let him have his way since nothing could be the treatment she received at home. Tang Zui almost tore the emergency ward apart, demanding that everyone treated Gu Mian first. The doctor could only carefully check Gu Main again and use all the medication that could be utilized. The quality of the treatment given was the best. Previously, Gu Mian was ced aside and ignored after they simply wrapped her wounds and ensured that she would not die. ¡°Mr. Tang, if you want your wife to recover a little faster, it¡¯s best to get a blood transfusion, you see... Do you want a transfusion?¡± the doctor asked for his opinion nervously. ¡°You¡¯re asking me whether to perform a transfusion or not? Who¡¯s the doctor here? You better quickly nurse her back to health now!¡± Tang Zui almost hit him. What kind of lousy hospital was this!? ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Little Wang, quickly go and retrieve a bag of rhesus negative blood,¡± the doctor instructed. ¡°Yes!¡± The young nurse immediately ran away. Tang Zui furrowed his eyebrows and looked at Gu Mian. He did not think that she would actually have rhesus negative blood. Was it not the same blood type as Little Ning? When Gu Mian was sent to the general ward, Tang Zui followed her, and he kept staring intently at the small pale face of the young woman who was lying on the hospital bed. He kept telling himself that he was only saving her so that he could continue torturing her in the future. ¡°Mian Mian... Brother-inw, what¡¯s wrong with my younger sister?¡± Gu Ling was apanying his girlfriend for an abortion, but he did not expect to see Gu Mian there. He followed them nervously. Tang Zui directly ignored him. Gu Mian was already awake. She opened her eyes when she heard her older brother¡¯s voice and asked, ¡°Gu Ling, why are you here?¡± ¡°I... I have something to attend to. Gu Mian, what happened to you? Why do you need a blood transfusion?¡± Gu Ling looked at Tang Zui¡¯s callous expression, and he had already made up an entire scene of his younger sister going through domestic abuse in his mind. ¡°It was just a small ident, I¡¯m fine. If you have something going on, just go ahead and do it.¡± Gu Mian furrowed her eyebrows. She reckoned that Gu Ling was probably not up to no good. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. They¡¯re still not done over there. I can apany your for a while. Are you sure you¡¯re alright?¡± Gu Ling was still very worried about his younger sister. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± When Gu Mian saw that Gu Ling was not leaving, she did not bother to talk to him anymore. After they reached the hospital ward, Tang Zui still stood by the side. Gu Ling rolled his eyes and smiled in a ttering manner. ¡°Tang Zui, I heard that you¡¯ve recently been working on a project in the southern suburbs. Is it possible to give ourpany some small engineering projects? Nowadays, it¡¯s really hard to maintain a business. Ourpany is going through hard times. Is it possible for you to¡ª¡± ¡°No way, Gu Ling! Get out!¡± Even though Tang Zui had not said a word, Gu Mian suddenly opened her eyes and red at her elder brother. She knew very well that Tang Zui hated her. He had already humiliated her enough. She did not want to bring humiliation upon herself, let alone allow her family to suffer from his humiliation! ¡°What are you saying? You¡¯re already married to Tang Zui, so he¡¯s part of our family. Can¡¯t he put in a good word for thepany?¡± ¡°Are you going to leave? If you¡¯re not leaving, then I am!¡± Gu Mian was truly angry, and her eyes were brimming with tears. Chapter 242 - Young Master, It’s Time to Take Your Medication

Chapter 242: Young Master, It¡¯s Time to Take Your Medication

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave. Brother-inw, do take good care of my younger sister. If you have time, bring my younger sister back home to have a meal together. All of our family members really want to meet you.¡± Gu Ling fled after he said that. ¡°Just pretend that you didn¡¯t hear what my older brother said just now,¡± Gu Mian said in a soft voice, then she closed her eyes. It was obvious from her long and fluttering eyshes that her mood was fluctuating. When Tang Zui saw how eager she was to draw the line between them, he felt annoyed for some reason. ..... It was already an hourter when Long Sijue let Su Qianxun get out of bed. The young woman cooked noodles again because it did not take much time and effort to do so. In the dining room, Long Sijue looked at the two bowls of soup noodles and asked with furrowed eyebrows, ¡°No eggs?¡± ¡°The one yesterday was thest.¡± Long Sijue stared at her but did not say anything further. He sat down and picked up the chopsticks before he started to eat. Su Qianxun also sat down and began to slowly eat the bowl of noodles before her. Neither of them spoke, and the faint aroma of noodles wafted through the air. Bright and beautiful light rays filtered into the room through the thin muslin curtains. The interweaving light rays formed a soft nket of light, illuminating Long Sijue and Su Qianxun¡¯s silhouettes and warming their hearts. As usual, Long Sijue finished his noodles at lighting speed. After he was done eating, he stared at the young woman sitting beside him. Su Qianxun immediately said, ¡°There¡¯s still some left!¡± She immediately took the bowl and went into the kitchen to get him another serving. Long Sijue squinted a little, and his gaze fell upon the young woman. The little thing was only wearing a white shirt, and the hem of the shirt was just long enough to cover her bottom. Her long and snow-white legs seemed extraordinarily alluring as she walked. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed several times. The little thing was truly an attractive woman. Even though he just made love to her, the thing below his lower abdomen was starting to swell again. After Su Qianxun returned, she ced a huge bowl of noodles before him. She also sat down and was preparing to resume her meal when her small hand was suddenly grabbed. She looked at the man beside her nervously... ¡°Eat, you still have to take your medication.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s gaze fell on her small red mouth, which was slightly swollen from his kiss. Su Qianxun wanted to retract her hand, but Long Sijue tightened his grip slightly and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± The young woman was rendered speechless, and she stopped moving in resignation. He held her left hand with his injured right hand, and the two of them finished their breakfast while they remained in that posture. After Su Qianxun put away the bowls, she prepared his medication for him. The doctor had advised that in addition to this medication, the topical medication for his arm still had to be applied continuously for a while. ¡°Young master, it¡¯s time to take your medication.¡± Su Qianxun passed the medication to him. Long Sijue looked at the little pills on her palm and furrowed his brows in displeasure. He raised his head and stared at her bitterly. ¡°This was not how you fed me yesterday!¡± Su Qianxun was at a loss for words. ¡°Feed me like how you did yesterday!¡± the man ordered forcefully. ¡°But...¡± ¡°¿ÉÊÇ...¡± ¡°Forget it! I¡¯m not taking this medication!¡± Long Sijue stood up and was about to leave. Su Qianxun said nothing for a while before she gave up. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Su Qianxun was truly amazed by his audacity, but she had already promised to take care of him, so she put all the pills into her mouth in resignation. Then, she immediately hugged him and kissed his lips. She proceeded to push all of the pills into his mouth before she took the cup and fed him one mouthful of water after the other until he swallowed al the pill. When she was finally done feeding him, the young woman¡¯s small face was already as red as a cooked shrimp. When she fed him the day before, he was still very weak, but now he was full of life and energy... In order to conceal her embarrassment, Su Qianxun took the topical ointment prescribed by the doctor and started applying it on his wound. The ointment was truly very effective as his wound looked a lot better now. Su Qianxun applied a few moreyers of ointment on him and only stopped when her hand was sore. Just as she was about to put the medication away, Long Sijue hugged her. The next moment, the young woman was sitting on hisp with her legs spread on either side of his body... Chapter 243 - Her Heart Was Inexplicably Empty

Chapter 243: Her Heart Was Inexplicably Empty

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue hugged her and carressed her a few times. He was extremely excited, and even the young woman could clearly feel it. The man lifted her small body and forcefully pressed her downwards. The young woman had never had s*x in this position before. Long Sijue¡¯s p*nis went deep into her v*gina. She almost teared up from the pain at that moment. Her trembling lips were slightly opened, and a painful moan escaped her lips. ¡°Pain...¡± ¡°Be good, it¡¯ll be over in a while.¡± Long Sijue hugged her tightly. He really wished that he could stay connected to her that way forever. Su Qianxun fainted from his torture, and it was already the following day when she woke up. She was left alone in the bedroom. Her body was extremely sore and painful. The pain between her legs especially left her embarrassed. Su Qianxun got off the bed and found a piece of clothing to wear. She went out and walked around but did not see Long Sijue. He had left... Su Qianxun stood where she was in a dumbfounded manner, and her heart was inexplicably empty. She shook her head and was about to go into the kitchen to cook some noodles to eat again. The elevator in the side hall suddenly opened, and the young woman immediately stopped in her tracks before she looked over. It was Ye Gu who walked in instead of Long Sijue. When Ye Gu¡¯s gaze fell upon Su Qianxun¡¯s body, his breathing abruptly stopped. His grip on the food container he was holding suddenly tightened. Su Qianxun was only wearing a white shirt meant for men. Her long, curly and seaweed-like hair fell casually onto her shoulders, and her obviously paleplexion, did not sully her beauty at all. Instead, it added an indescribable sense of delicacy as well as attractiveness. Her lively eyes tugged at his heartstrings. The young woman¡¯s exposed skin was covered with ambiguous marks. Ye Gu clearly knew that those marks were a result of Long Sijue¡¯s kisses or pinches when he was extremely passionate... He felt extremely agonized every time the young master had sex with Su Qianxun in the car. Although he could not see anything, he could still hear the sounds clearly. Moreover, he was extremely sensitive to her voice... ..... Su Qianxun followed his gaze and lowered her head to look at herself. When she realized what a disheveled state she was in, her small face immediately turned red. She immediately turned around and fled to the bedroom. After she returned to the bedroom, she covered her chest with her hand. God, she actually dressed that way in front of Ye Gu! ..... Five minutester, Su Qianxun walked out after she wore a bathrobe over the shirt. Ye Gu had already ced her breakfast on the table. ¡°Thank you. Have you eaten already?¡± Su Qianxun did not dare to look at him at all. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. There are clothes in the next bedroom. I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs to send you to your ss.¡± After Ye Gu finished speaking, he did not wait for her to speak up. He turned and headed to the side hall before he walked straight into the lift and left. Only then did Su Qianxun dare to raise her head and nce at the side hall a few times. She then sat down and ate. She did not know where Long Sijue had gone to. Would he remember to apply the ointment on his arm? The young woman forcefully hit her head twice to stop her wild thoughts. What did him applying ointment have to do with her? Once Su Qianxun finished eating breakfast, she went to wash her face and brush her teeth. Next, she entered the bedroom next to hers. As expected, the wardrobe were filled with women¡¯s clothing. However, the clothes were not in her size. They were one sizerger. Su Qianxun were somehow aversive to these clothes, but she had no other choice right now. It was impossible for her to wear the bathrobe to campus. She chose a set of light sportswear in resignation and wore it. Although it was somewhat loose, it still looked very good on her. The young woman naturally looked good in anything. When Su Qianxun walked downstairs, Ye Gu was waiting beside the car. When he saw her walking out, he opened the car door for her. The young woman got into the car, and he drove the car away. When the car reached the university, Su Qianxun opened the door herself and got out. She said goodbye to Ye Gu before entering the campus. Meanwhile, Qiao Yiren was walking angrily towards Su Qianxun in her high heels... Chapter 244 - Go Ahead and Keep Up an Act

Chapter 244: Go Ahead and Keep Up an Act

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun stopped in her tracks and looked expressionlessly at the woman who was walking towards her. Qiao Yiren stood in front of Su Qianxun with a victorious expression. ¡°Su Qianxun, you sl*t. You wanted to destroy my rtionship with Chuxi, right? Dream on! See, even though he¡¯s found out that I¡¯ve framed you, he¡¯s still siding with me!¡± ¡°This only shows that he¡¯s brainless!¡± Su Qianxun said coldly before she sidestepped Qiao Yiren and continued to head to campus. Qiao Yiren grabbed her arm with so much force that she furrowed her eyebrows. She turned and looked at the woman beside her. Qiao Yiren sneered and said, ¡°Take a look at yourself. So what if you chased after Xia Chuxi for more than ten years? He still doesn¡¯t love you! How does it feel? Isn¡¯t it very painful to lose the love of your life?¡± ¡°Qiao Yiren, have you gone insane? Xia Chuxi is nothing but a blind idiot. You can have him if you like him. I have long since ceased to care about him!¡± Su Qianxun shoved Qiao Yiren with force. ¡°Go ahead and keep up an act. It¡¯s impossible that you don¡¯t love him...¡± ¡°Qiao Yiren, when have you ever seen me put on an act? Do you think that I¡¯m like you?¡± Su Qianxun stared at Qiao Yiren with a scornful and mocking gaze. ¡°You...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t love him anymore, and I have given up on him! I don¡¯t see the need to waste my time on a blind man like him!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Qiao Yiren suddenly yelled in a frenzy. She furiously grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s arm again, and her face was contorted with rage. ¡°It¡¯s impossible that you don¡¯t love Xia Chuxi anymore! You chased after him for so many years. How is it possible that you¡¯ve stopped loving him? You¡¯re lying!¡± Qiao Yiren found joy in snatching Su Qianxun¡¯s stuff away. Xia Chuxi was the person Su Qianxun cared about the most, and she only managed to get her hands on him after scheming for more than ten years. She had not had enough of this victorious feeling. How could she be resigned to the fact that Su Qianxun had let go of Xia Chuxi so nonchntly! ¡®She¡¯s putting on an act. She¡¯s definitely putting on an act!¡¯ Qiao Yiren¡¯s original n was to infuriate Su Qianxun to the point of madness. Little did she know that she would be the one who ended up infuriated. It only took Su Qianxun a moment to understand what was on Qiao Yiren¡¯s mind. She knew that Qiao Yiren was feeling miserable after hearing that she no longer loved Xia Chuxi, and that this was because Qiao Yiren no longer got to enjoy the sense of achievement of having snatched something away from her. She knew that whenever Qiao Yiren snatched something away from her, it was never because she liked that thing in itself. All Qiao Yiren wanted was to snatch her stuff. Hence, even if Qiao Yiren hated those things, she would still try to snatch them away from her. A number of students had crowded around the scuffling women. As news of Su Qianxun stealing Qiao Yiren¡¯s ring and causing her miscarriage had spread around campus, the fact that the two women were standing together right now captured everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Miss Su, I am really sorry. About the ring, I only found out after the incident that a ssmate was deliberately framing you. I really had no idea. And about the miscarriage, I lost my baby because of my own carelessness. It has nothing to do with you. But I know that you¡¯ve been hurt by this incident, so I want to extend my apology to you. I¡¯m truly sorry, please forgive me this once. I¡¯m begging you.¡± Tears suddenly streamed down Qiao Yiren¡¯s cheeks, and she looked extremely fragile and piteous at this moment. On the surface, Qiao Yiren sounded like she was exining things and sincerely apologizing to Su Qianxun. But in reality, she had sessfully proved her innocence while making Su Qianxun seem like an unreasonable person. She mentioned that someone else had stolen the ring and framed Su Qianxun with it. This showed that she had nothing to do with the incident and that she was a victim too. Even if Qiao Yiren really fell because of her own carelessness, her child was gone for real, and she had already suffered enough. It would be cruel and inhumane for Su Qianxun to refuse to forgive her. Su Qianxun watched Qiao Yiren coldly as she put on an act. Just when she was about to speak out and defend herself, Xia Chuxi dashed over and hugged Qiao Yiren¡¯s thin and fragile body. He looked at the young woman before him with furrowed eyebrows. ¡°Yiren had already made a public apology. Are you satisfied now!?¡± Chapter 245 - It’s a Special Day Today

Chapter 245: It¡¯s a Special Day Today

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun stared at Xia Chuxi¡¯s expressionless face. He was looking at her with an using gaze. She kind of felt likeughing. ¡®Satisfied? What am I supposed to be satisfied with? ¡®It is so obvious that Qiao Yiren nned everything and framed me, to the point that she wanted me dead. Don¡¯t tell me that he still finds me unreasonable right now!¡¯ ¡°Your body has not recoveredpletely yet. Let¡¯s go home first.¡± Xia Chuxi put an arm around Qiao Yiren¡¯s shoulder and prepared to leave with her. He nced at the young woman opposite him again, this time in disappointment. Ye Gu, who was sitting in the car not far away from them, watched everything with a cold expression on his face. He only drove the car away after Xia Chuxi and Qiao Yiren left in a car. Su Qianxun turned expressionlessly and continued walking down the corridor. If Xia Chuxi were to treat her like this two months ago, she would still be upset over it. However, right now, she felt nothing. At night, the driver from Jin Garden fetched her back to Jin Garden. Long Sijue was not in Jin Garden. The butler said that he was out on a business trip. The next few days were peaceful for Su Qianxun. She would even ask the driver to fetch her home after ss so that she could have dinner together with her younger brother and Aunt Zhang before heading back to Jin Garden. On Sunday, Su Qianxun gave Gu Mian a call and asked if she had time to hang out. Gu Mian had been resting in the hospital for the past few days, and she had almost recoveredpletely. However, the scab had not fallen off the wound on her forehead. Gu Mian borrowed a pair of scissors from a nurse and gave herself bangs to cover the scab. She then got changed and went to meet up with Su Qianxun. On the ground floor of the shopping mall, Gu Mian ran happily towards Su Qianxun upon seeing her. When Su Qianxun saw Gu Mian¡¯s new hairstyle, she asked, ¡°Why did you get bangs?¡± ¡°Why? It doesn¡¯t look good? I think it¡¯s pretty nice.¡± Gu Mian raised her hand and fiddled with her straight bangs. There was a bright smile on her petite, diamond-shaped face. ¡°It¡¯s nice. You look pretty in any hairstyle. It¡¯s a special day today, so I¡¯m going to buy a gift!¡± Su Qianxun suddenly said in a very solemn tone. ¡°A special day? And you need to buy a gift? Who¡¯s birthday is it?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s your birthday today!¡± Su Qianxun extended her hand and pinched Gu Mian¡¯s smooth cheek. ¡°Today¡¯s my birthday? I totally forgot about it.¡± Even though there was a smile on Gu Mian¡¯s face, she was feeling bitter on the inside. Ever since she married Tang Zui, every single day had been hell for her. Of course she was not in the mood to remember her own birthday. ¡°Yup, and that¡¯s why I want to buy you a gift! What do you want?¡± Su Qianxun held Gu Mian¡¯s arm and started walking. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Why don¡¯t you just treat me to a slice of cake or something?¡± Gu Mian knew that Su Qianxun did not have much money right now. ¡°That wouldn¡¯t do! You know what? I¡¯ll buy you an outfit. You¡¯ll be going to sses next week, right? You can wear the new outfit to campus.¡± ¡°Hm, I¡¯ll be attending sses next week. We¡¯ll get to spend more time together.¡± This was the only thing that could bring Gu Mian joy right now. Su Qianxun dragged Gu Mian to the womenswear section. Gu Mian knew that the clothes in this mall were rather expensive, so she tried her best to only look at clothes that were on discount. She did not want Su Qianxun to spend too much money on the gift. However, Su Qianxun had her mind set on buying Gu Mian a beautiful outfit for her birthday. She saw a pink dress and felt that it would look extremely good on Gu Mian. ¡°Mian Mian, this dress is really beautiful. Go ahead and give it a try.¡± Su Qianxun held the dress before Gu Mian¡¯s body to show her how well the dress suited her. Gu Mian nced at the price and said, ¡°It¡¯s a bit expensive. Let¡¯s forget about this one.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s your birthday, and I want you to be the most beautiful girl in the world today.¡± Su Qianxun insisted that Gu Mian try that dress on. The salesperson was all smiles as she led Gu Mian to the fitting room. Suddenly, a shrill voice rang out, ¡°I want that dress. Bring it over here so that I can try it on!¡± Chapter 246 - Are You Sure That You Can Afford That Dress?

Chapter 246: Are You Sure That You Can Afford That Dress?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Su Qianxun and Gu Mian turned, they saw that Qiao Yiren was walking towards them with a few of her female ssmates. Qiao Yiren was d in a Channel dress from thetest collection, and the makeup on her face was immacte. She did not look affected by her miscarriage at all. As usual, she appeared morous and was subjected to the admiration of many. ¡°Su Qianxun, are you sure that you can afford that dress?¡± Qiao Yiren looked at Su Qianxun with an extremely mocking gaze. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Mian Mian, go ahead and try the dress.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s expression turned icy. Gu Mian furrowed her eyebrows. She did not want Su Qianxun to buy her the dress because it was rather expensive, but when she saw how arrogantly Qiao Yiren was acting, she decided that she wanted the dress! ¡°Miss, I said that I want this dress. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Qiao Yiren stared at the salesperson. ¡°Erm... this is the only piece we have for this size. These twodies over here asked for it first.¡± The salesperson was a little disconcerted. ¡°Is that so? You know what, if you let me have this dress, I¡¯ll buy every single piece of clothing item in your shop!¡± Qiao Yiren crossed her arms in front of her chest and said. ¡°Oh my God, Yiren, you¡¯re really rich. It¡¯ll probably cost a few hundred thousand RMB to buy every single piece of clothing item here.¡± One of her female ssmates said in admiration. ¡°Of course. Not only was Yiren born in a wealthy family, but her fiance is also the CEO of a productionpany. How can that sl*t who is some old man¡¯s sugar babypare to her?¡± ¡°Who are you scolding?¡± Gu Mian red at the young woman who just spoke. The moment the salesperson heard what Qiao Yiren said, her eyes immediately lit up. If Qiao Yiren really bought every single piece of clothing item in the shop, she would get more than ten thousand RMB ofmission. The salesperson immediately snatched the dress from Gu Mian and handed it to Qiao Yiren. She was obviously trying to please Qiao Yiren. ¡°You can¡¯t do this! I asked for the dress first. You shouldn¡¯t sell it to her!¡± Su Qianxun red at the salesperson. ¡°I¡¯ll sell it to the person who has more money. If you can also afford to buy every single piece of clothing item in this shop, I¡¯ll sell you the dress,¡± the salesperson said snobbishly. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any business ethics at all!?¡± Gu Mian, too, was extremely infuriated. These people had seriously gone too far. ¡°Miss Qiao, take a seat first.¡± The salesperson politely invited Qiao Yiren into the shop and showed her to the couch. Qiao Yiren crossed her legs and stared mockingly at Su Qianxun. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Your sugar daddy¡¯s not willing to give you the money? He¡¯s not even willing to give you a few hundred thousand RMB? Why don¡¯t you take the initiative to strip and let him f*ck you a few more times?¡± ¡°Qiao Yiren, what the hell are you talking about!?¡± Gu Mian found Qiao Yiren insane. ¡°Or you can kneel before me and lick all my toes. If you do that, I¡¯ll consider giving this dress to you as a gift.¡± Qiao Yiren wore an arrogant expression. ¡°I know right. Yiren¡¯s feet probably smell better than that of your sugar daddy¡¯s.¡± The young woman who was standing beside Qiao Yiren immediately yed along. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. I heard that her sugar daddy¡¯s feet are covered in boils. Is licking his toes your daily routine? That¡¯s so disgusting! Yiren¡¯s feet definitely smell better.¡± ¡°Oh my, who knows whether that old man suffers from a sexually transmitted disease? Even if his d*ck is rotten, you have no choice but to lick it, right?¡± Gu Mian was so furious that she was rendered speechless. She was about to pick up the teacup beside her and smash it into the young woman¡¯s face when Su Qianxun stopped her. ¡°Come on, lick my toes! If you do, I¡¯ll give that dress to you!¡± Qiao Yiren held the dress up. She was wearing sandals, and one of her feet dangled in the air. ¡°Yeah, go on and lick her toes!¡± ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯ll take a video!¡± As the young women mored, there was a suddenmotion outside the shop. More than twenty bodyguards who were d in ck from head to toe entered the shop and surrounded the young women and the salesperson. Three tall figures appeared at the entrance of the shop... Chapter 247 - Old Man

Chapter 247: ¡°Old Man¡±

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue was leading the party, and his height of six feet three inches made him seem like a supermodel who had just walked out of a fashion magazine. His deep and enchanting eyes, straight nose bridge, thin but sexy lips, and strong and firm chin formed a handsome face that would drive all women on earth crazy. Everyone in the shop was stunned. They had never seen such a handsome and noble-like man, who also emanated a devilishly charming aura t the same time. It was as though everything in the world existed just to serve as a contrast to his good looks. Qiao Yiren who was sitting on the couch had already fixed her gaze on him, and she lowered her propped-up leg without being aware of it. She was somewhat nervous as she touched her long hair that dangled before her chest. She was also a little anxious about her attire, as she was worried that she had not dressed up well enough to attract this man¡¯s attention. Meanwhile, the young woman beside her had recovered from the initial shock and were now utterly infatuated. They had never seen such an outstanding man before. He was elegant and noble-like, with an unconceble king-like aura. If this man could spare them a nce, they would totally be willing to kneel down and lick his feet! Long Sijue¡¯s gaze was fixed on the young woman who was a distance away. He paid no attention to the other young women at all. Under Qiao Yiren¡¯s disbelieving gaze, Su Qianxun took the initiatives to walk toward Long Sijue. She reached out her hand and hugged his strong waist as she raised her head to look at him and said, ¡°Ah Jue, you¡¯re here just in time. I¡¯m nning to buy Mian Mian a dress as her birthday present, but these people are bullying us. I was obviously the one who saw the dress first, and Mian Mian was already going to try it on, but she forcefully snatched the dress away from Mian Mian¡¯s hands. Qiao Yiren ns to buy all the clothes in this shop so that I can¡¯t buy that dress.¡± There was a hint of sadness in Su Qianxun¡¯s voice. Long Sijue¡¯s gaze instantaneously turned sharp after hearing that, and he looked at the group of woman nearby in annoyance. The women could not bear the weight of Long Sijue¡¯s gaze at all. The salesperson was so frightened that her legs went limp, and she sat on the floor. When the other women recalled what they had just said, their legs also turned weak out of fear and they had to prop themselves up with the couch in order to stand upright. Of course, Qiao Yiren felt extremely indignant to see that Su Qianxun was with such an outstanding man. She stood up and said, ¡°This gentleman, don¡¯t be deceived by Su Qianxun, she¡¯s actually a sugar baby of an old man.¡± ¡°Xun¡¯er is my woman! Am I an old man?¡± Long Sijue reached out his hand and held the young woman¡¯s chin as he lowered his head and kissed her small mouth affectionately. Qiao Yiren waspletely dumbfounded. ¡®What... what on earth... This outstanding, brilliant man is Su Qianxun¡¯s sugar daddy, the so-called ¡°old man¡±!?¡¯ The other women were also dumbfounded. After recalling what they had said to vilify the man just now, everyone felt their cheeks burning with embarrassment. This man was like a God who had descended to earth, and he could impregnate women with just a nce. How could he be an old man! ¡°Sir Jue, these women were cursing you just now, saying that you are old and ugly, with boils on the soles of your feet and pus flowing out from your face. They also said that you don¡¯t care about Qianxun. Besides, they wanted Qianxun to kneel down and lick Qiao Yiren¡¯s toes!¡± Gu Mian repeated all of their offenses from just now without any restraint. ¡°I was on a business trip these few days. I didn¡¯t buy you much, but I did get you a wristwatch. Take a look and see if you like it.¡± Long Sijue took out a pink wristwatch from his pocket and fastened the wristwatch onto Su Qianxun¡¯s hand. Qiao Yiren and the other women looked over, and it only took one nce for them to tell that this was a custom-made Patek Philippe female watch, its price was at least eight figures and above. ¡°But you¡¯ve already gifted me a wristwatch before, I like that one better.¡± Su Qianxun pouted yfully in a coquettish manner. Long Sijue really loved it when she acted this way. He gazed affectionately at her, ¡°How is that enough? I¡¯d already ordered another twelve pieces of custom-made watches of twelve different colors so it¡¯ll be easy for you to match them with your clothes.¡± Everyone sucked in a sharp breath. He gifted her twelve custom-made Patek Phillippe wristwatches after a business trip just like this. This would cost at least one hundred million RMB. He obviously cared a lot about Su Qianxun! ¡°Miss Qiao, you mentioned that you want to buy all of the clothes here?¡± Long Sijue darted his gaze at Qiao Yiren. Chapter 248 - Done a Good Deed by Being Insane

Chapter 248: Done a Good Deed by Being Insane

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiao Yiren immediately straightened her upper body. She did not really feel confident as she raised her hand to tuck her hair behind her ear. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Miss Qiao, are you going to pay by cash or by card?¡± Long Sijue merely spared Qiao Yiren a nce before fixing on gaze on Su Qianxun again. He could never get tired of the sight of her. ¡°Of course by card!¡± Qiao Yiren immediately took out her purse after saying that. She hovered her fingers above her purse for a moment before finally taking out the Qiao family¡¯s ck credit card. This card¡¯s overdraft limit was one hundred million RMB, and she took it out so that she would appear wealthy. Tang Zui immediately walked over when he saw that, and he reached out to take the card from her. ¡°Miss Qiao, let me swipe the card for you!¡± Qiao Yiren immediately raised her chin with triumph as she looked at Long Sijue. She believed that this man would certainly look at her in a different light after she unted her wealth! But after the single nce Long Sijue had given her just now, he did not look at her again at all. Qiao Yiren tightened her grip on her handbag when she saw that all his attention was focused on Su Qianxun. She was almost suffocating. She would never allow Su Qianxun to be with such an outstanding man! ¡®It¡¯s okay. I am confident that I¡¯ll be able to snatch this man from her!¡¯ But it did not matter, she had the confidence to snatch Long Sijue over! Just like with Xia Chuxi, again, she wanted this sl*t to know how it feels like to get abandoned! Si Mancheng was leaning against the counter and watching everything absentmindedly. His gaze fell upon Tang Zui, and he realized that Tang Zui had used up the one hundred million RMB limit as he swiped the card!! Qiao Yiren received a text message informing her of the sum of money spent. Her legs immediately went limp when she saw the string of zeros on the screen. She raised her head abruptly, looked at Tang Zui and screamed without regard to her image, ¡°Why did you spend all my money! The clothes here only cost about two hundred thousand RMB in total!¡± ¡°Miss Qiao, you must be joking, right? You mentioned that you want to buy all the clothes here! Since you¡¯re so wealthy, I assumed that you wanted to buy all the clothes in this shopping mall!¡± Tang Zui threw the card in front of her with a smile. His expression then turned icy cold. Gu Mian unconsciously took a step backwards. She had always been convinced that Tang Zui was insane, and this was the first time she felt that Tang Zui had done a good deed by being insane! Qiao Bonian was already calling her on the phone. Obviously, he was also aware that Qiao Yiren had spent one hundred million RMB. Qiao Yiren did not dare to answer the call. She was almost in tears. ¡°I was talking about buying all the clothes in this shop. I have no intention of buying all the clothes in this mall! Besides, even the clothes in the entire shopping mall are not worth one hundred million RMB!¡± ¡°Tsk... Just now you¡¯re still pretending to be very rich, yet now you¡¯re this terrified. You¡¯re such a disgrace!¡± Si Mancheng sneered as he stared scornfully at Qiao Yiren. ¡°Miss Qiao, have you forgotten that the shopping mall has a warehouse?¡± Tang Zui ¡°kindly¡± reminded her. Qiao Yiren¡¯s legs went limp, and she straightaway copsed onto the couch behind her. There was only one thought in her mind. ¡®Oh no, I¡¯d spent one hundred million RMB all at once. No matter how much daddy loves me, he¡¯d still be extremely furious! ¡®Especially since I spent the money on clothes!¡¯ ¡°Xun¡¯er, you have to thank Miss Qiao today.¡± Long Sijue cupped Su Qianxun¡¯s small face with both hands, and his gaze was full of love and adoration as he looked at her. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart turnedpletely mushy when she saw the look on Long Sijue¡¯s face. She forced herself to calm down and reminded herself that all these were merely an act. ¡°Why?¡± Su Qianxun deliberately asked in a coquettish voice. Was it not just acting coy and coquettish? Anyone was capable of doing so. ¡°I had already gifted this shopping mall to you as a present. Now, this shopping mall is yours. Miss Qiao has just spent one hundred million RMB to boost your sales, of course you have to thank her.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s had a mild er*ction from the little thing¡¯s childlike voice just now. He grabbed her small waist tightly with his hands, and he also sounded extremely sexy and attractive as he talked to her. Chapter 249 - Felt Like She Just Survived a Calamity

Chapter 249: Felt Like She Just Survived a Cmity

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Really? Thank you, my dear! I want to thank Miss Qiao for being so supportive too. I can¡¯t believe that you spent one hundred million RMB all at once in my shopping mall! Young Master Tang, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you, but can you find a truck so that we can send all these clothes to Miss Qiao¡¯s house?¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s smile was extremely sweet and pleasant. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me!¡± Tang Zui immediately nodded. He would definitely find a garbage truck to send all these clothes to the Qiao family! Long Sijue still had a loving and adoring expression on his face as he looked at the fox-like little thing in his embrace. He truly loved the way she was right now. The female ssmates werepletely dumbfounded. This man was extremely wealthy. Not only did he just give Su Qianxun up to one hundred million RMB worth of wristwatches, but he also gifted an entire shopping mall to her just like this? Qiao Yiren was almost vomiting blood. She felt a pain in her chest, and her limbs went limp. She clutched her chest with her hand, and her lips were trembling so hard that she was unable to utter a single word., and she could not even utter a single word even though her lips were trembling. The person she hated the most was Su Qianxun, and now this little sl*t had just ripped one hundred million RMB off her just like this! ¡°Miss Qian is truly generous. Qianxun, you should truly thank Miss Qiao, as she had just spent one hundred million RMB in your shopping mall at one go!¡± Gu Mian smiled happily. All the miserable feelings inside her just now had already disappeared after looking at how Qiao Yiren seemed like she was about to faint just about any time. Tang Zui who was standing beside her saw her bright smile and felt his heart skip a beat. It seemed like it was his first time seeing such a genuine smile on Gu Mian¡¯s face. Tang Zui started feeling a sense of suffocation in his chest, to the point that he strongly wished that he could undo his tie and throw it aside! This damned woman. He felt ufortable all over just by seeing her, and this was exactly why they could never get along! ¡°That¡¯s a must. One hundred million RMB is a reallyrge sum, after all. Thank you, Miss Qiao!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s smile was bright and attractive. She felt her anger dissipate when she saw Qiao Yiren¡¯s expression. When Qiao Yiren saw Su Qianxun and Gu Mian¡¯s smiles, she coughed out of anger. Blood gushed into her throat from her chest until she could taste the blood in her throat. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days and I miss you,¡± Long Sijue said in an extraordinarily gentle voice as he stared at Su Qianxun. He then carried her off the floor. Su Qianxun heard his attractive voice and her face went red. She was getting a little embarrassed, for she did not know that this man could put on such a convincing act. ¡°Is your arm better now? You can put me down, I can walk.¡± Su Qianxun looked at him worriedly. ¡°There¡¯s absolutely no problem in carrying you.¡± Long Sijue left with Su Qianxun in his arms. ¡°Give me a moment, that dress!¡± Su Qianxun was still thinking about the dress that she wanted to give Gu Mian. Tang Zui immediately walked over and picked up the dress that was snatched away by Qiao Yiren and walked toward Gu Mian, then he stuffed the dress into her arms. Gu Mian had no choice but to take it. She kept her head lowered. as she did not dare to look at him. Long Sijue and Su Qianxun had already left. Tang Zui also followed them, so Gu Mian had no choice but to do the same. Si Mancheng smiled a little. He then rose and left. The bodyguards started to put away the clothes inside the shop. Instead of properly folding the clothes and packing them, they throw them onto the floor like garbage. These clothes wouldter be sent to the Qiao family¡¯s home using a truck. Qiao Yiren¡¯s cell phone was still ringing. She did not dare to answer. She had to think of ways to not let Qiao Bonian take out his anger on her. She suddenly remembered that could me Su Qianxun entirely for what had happened. She finally breathed a sigh of relief when she thought of that. She felt like she just survived a cmity. ¡°Help me up and let¡¯s go!¡± Qiao Yiren knew that it was impossible for her to get back that one hundred million RMB anymore. Now, she could only go home and put all the me on Su Qianxun; that sl*t. Chapter 250 - The Daughter of the Qiao Family

Chapter 250: The Daughter of the Qiao Family

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The other young women did not dare to disobey Qiao Yiren. No matter who Su Qianxun¡¯s sugar daddy was, Qiao Yiren had still won the best actress award and was the daughter of the Qiao family. After Qiao Yiren and her entourage left, the salesperson was the only one left in the shop. The bodyguard immediately dragged her out of the mall and notified her that no other ce in Dragon City would dare to employ her after this. The salesperson was dumbstruck when she heard this. She regretted her actions so much that she wanted to bang her head into a wall right now. She knew that her life was done for! While the young women helped Qiao Yiren out of the mall and were about to get into a cab, ck sacks were suddenly put over their heads. The young women were so frightened that they kept screaming. By the time the sacks were removed they were in an empty house. There were a couple dozens of shirtless men who bodies were covered in tattoos. All of them were wearing masks and holding a machete. There were also a few men who looked like beggars. These young women had never been in this kind of situation before. Some of the more cowardly ones had already pissed themselves. ¡°All of you, take your shoes off!¡± The man who looked like the leader waved his machete and ordered. The beggars immediately took their shoes off. They did not know what was going on either. They were suddenly brought here by these men when they were begging on the streets. ¡°You, you, you and you... All four of you, you guys can only leave after licking all of their toes clean. Or else, I don¡¯t know what I would do with my machete! Start licking now!¡± After the man fiercely gave his order, the rest of the men waved their machetes. The young women were so frightened that they started crying loudly. But they did not dare to disobey the machete-wielding men. They wept as they crawled towards the beggars before lowering their heads to lick the beggars¡¯ toes. Qiao Yiren was totally breaking down, but she did not dare to go against the man¡¯s order either. These men were tremendously frightening, and she was worried that they would chop her up to the point that she became minced meat if she were to disobey them. She was crying so hard that snot dripped out of his nose. The beggars¡¯ toes were covered in soil, and as a result, there was soil in her mouth too. The beggars¡¯ toes were extremely smelly, and they tasted kind of salty. She cried non-stop as shey face down and licked the beggars¡¯ toes as she felt humiliated. The man who looked like the leader liked what he was seeing very much. He asked someone to film the scene before he turned to look at one of the young women who was trembling and crying. He then ordered one of the beggars, ¡°Take off your pants!¡± ΪÊ×µÄÄÐ×Ó¶ÔÕâ»­ÃæºÜÂúÒâ,ËûÈÃÈËÅÄÁËÏÂÀ´,תͷ¿´Ïò×îºóÒ»¸öÔÚÄÇÀï¿ÞµÄɪɪ·¢¶¶µÄÅ®Éú,ÃüÁî×îºóÒ»¸öÆòؤ. The beggar¡¯s face was covered in so much dirt that his facial features could not be seen clearly. Besides, he suffered from a sexually transmitted disease. He watched as the beautiful young women licked the other beggars¡¯ toes. ¡®Going by this logic, after I take off my pants...¡¯ The beggar immediately took off his pants andy on the floor. ¡°You... go over there and lick his d*ck clean!¡± When the young woman heard that, she cried even more miserably. The man waved his machete, and she got scared that she peed herself. She had no choice but to crawl over and start licking the beggar¡¯s dirty and smelly d*ck... Qiao Yiren and the other young women were forced to lick all the beggars¡¯ toes until they were spotless before they were allowed to go. The young women sat rooted to the spot and cried so hard that they almost lost consciousness. The young woman who had to lick the beggars¡¯ d*ck had it worse. The beggar c*mmed a few times on her, to the point that her face and hair were covered in cum. After the machete-wielding menpleted their mission, they left the ce immediately and let the young women cry to their hearts¡¯ content. ..... Long Sijue brought Su Qianxun to arge private lounge in a nightclub. By the time they arrived, there were already quite a lot of people there. Su Qianxun saw quite a lot of familiar faces. They were in the gatherings she had attended before too. After Su Qianxun entered the private lounge, she led Gu Mian to the bathroom to get changed. The two young women left the bathroom after a few minutes. Su Qianxun was holding Gu Mian¡¯s hand and treating her like a little princess.Everyone looked at them, and one of them sucked in a sharp breath... Chapter 251 - So, Is That What You Think?

Chapter 251: So, Is That What You Think?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Mian was wearing a pink, knee-length dress which exposed her long, pale legs. She looked very pure even though she was not wearing any makeup. Her skin was fair, and her long hair hung down like seaweed. Her eyes seemed to be gleaming like the brightest sunshine in the entire world. She turned around as she looked at the woman beside her and smiled. Her side profile seemed so peaceful and elegant. Her features, from the bridge of her nose all the way down to her lips, were exceptionally pretty. Tang Zui got a mug of beer and emptied it as soon as he came in. Only then did the sense of suffocation in his chest lessen slightly. When his gaze fell upon Gu Mian, he tightened his grip on the handle of the mug instantly. His breathing elerated a little as well. A sexy woman took the initiative to walk over to Tang Zui¡¯s side. She rested her arm on his shoulder. ¡°Young Master Tang, why are you drinking alone today? Why don¡¯t you let me keep youpany?¡± ¡°All right. But you¡¯re not just drinking together with me, you are going to apany me throughout the night!¡± Tang Zui extended his arm and held the woman¡¯s waist. He pulled her in and sat her on hisp. Even though Gu Mian had no intention of paying attention to Tang Zui, she could never not notice him. She looked at the two of them who were pressed together. Her body stiffened a little. Su Qianxun pulled Gu Mian over to the sofa and sat down. She bought a ss of fruit juice for Gu Mian and said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a birthday caketer to celebrate your birthday.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Just keep Sir Juepany and thank him properly. He has helped both of us a great deal today.¡± Gu Mian winked at her to remind her. Su Qianxun blushed a little. She picked up a ss of fruit juice as she tried to conceal her anxiety. How was she supposed to thank him? Long Sijue was drinking some wine, and his gaze had been fixed on the young woman beside him. He looked at her reddish little face. The part of his body below his abdomen swelled slightly. ¡°Jue, you¡¯re pretty fit, aren¡¯t you? I never expected you to be able to pull a car that has so much horsepower with your bare hands!¡± Si Mancheng suddenly said. Su Qianxun what Si Mancheng said and looked at Long Sijue. ¡®So, his arm was injured so badly because pulled a car with his bare hands?¡¯ Long Sijue looked at her as well. Their eyes met, and the young woman blinked, feeling a little awkward. She immediately turned her gaze away. ¡°Ms. Su, you should really be thanking Jue this time. If he didn¡¯t pull the car Roger was driving, you would have fallen off the cliff!¡± Si Mancheng knew that with Long Sijue¡¯s character, he would absolutely never let Su Qianxun know about that incident. So, if he didn¡¯t say it out loud, Su Qianxun would never learn about it. Long Sijue almost lost an arm trying to save her that day. Su Qianxun¡¯s hands trembled for a moment. She even spilled the fruit juice in her ss. She looked at the man before her. She could no longer hear what everyone else was saying. There was only one voice echoing in her head, telling her that Long Sijue¡¯s arm was injured from saving her! She then suddenly recalled the time he had not hesitated even a single bit in choosing Lan Qingcheng... The young woman felt extremely upset at the thought of this. She bit her lip and spoke softly. ¡°Even though you came to save me only after you had made sure that your fiance was not in danger anymore... I¡¯m still very grateful.¡± Long Sijue saw that the young woman¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears, and a hint of danger shed past his eyes. He suddenly pulled her into his arms as he fixed his eyes on hers, ¡°So, is that what you think?¡± Su Qianxun did not understand the meaning behind his words. She nodded solemnly as she turned and looked at him. ¡°Yes. After all, the only thing bringing us together is an agreement. I¡¯m already extremely grateful that you¡¯re willing to save my life.¡± Chapter 252 - A Storm is Brewing

Chapter 252: A Storm is Brewing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun¡¯s attitude was very earnest. But Long Sijue¡¯s facial expression turned awfully grim. He grabbed the young woman and dragged her out of the private lounge right away. He was too strong. Su Qianxun staggered and knocked her legs on the coffee table. She gasped in pain. Gu Mian watched Su Qianxun as Long Sijue dragged her away. Clueless and confused, she quickly chased after them. She did not know anyone in the lounge. If Su Qianxun left, she had no reason to stay. Si Mancheng could not make out what Su Qianxun had said to Long Sijue just now. ¡®Now that Su Qianxun knows the truth behind Long Sijue¡¯s injury and that he hurt his arm while trying to rescue her, why is Long Sijue mad?¡¯ Tang Zui watched Long Sijue storm off with Su Qianxun and immediately looked towards Si Mancheng. He shrugged, implying that he also did not know what was going on in Long Sijue¡¯s head. Long Sijue dragged Su Qianxun out of the hotel. Once they were outside, he shoved the young woman into the car. ¡°Wait a minute. Today is Gu Mian¡¯s birthday. Can I celebrate with her before heading home?¡± Su Qianxun turned around to look at him nervously. As the young woman spoke, Long Sijue was already pinning her down. Even though he was angry, he could not deny that after not being able to see her for a few days, he missed the scent of her body to death. Su Qianxun wanted to say something, but Long Sijue had already bought his lips to hers. She did not even have the chance to say goodbye to Gu Mian. ..... Gu Mian was not that worried, as she could sense that Long Sijue genuinely liked Su Qianxun and would not hurt her. As it seemed, she could only spend her birthday alone. But it was alright. She had received a gift from her best friend, and that was enough for her. Just as Gu Mian was about to call a cab, she raised her head and caught sight of a familiar figure. In that very moment, Gu Mian felt as though her heart was struck by lightning! ¡®Lu Ming!¡¯ Gu Mian gazed at the man from afar. She felt that everything in the world was fading into the background, and that he was the only thing left in her field of vision. Compared to the boy she knew four years ago, he appeared so much more mature. His demeanour gave an air ofposure and manliness. However, his appearance was still the same. He still looked exactly like the skinny boy in white whom she remembered! Lu Ming spotted Gu Mian as well. He froze for a moment, then he excused himself from the people around him before walking towards Gu Mian. When Lu Ming finally stopped in front of Gu Mian, she suddenly snapped out of her reverie. Lu Ming seemed like he was hesitant to talk to her. ¡°Mian Mian? It¡¯s really you!¡± ¡°Lu Ming... where have you been all these years?¡± Gu Mian¡¯s eyes watered and tears ran down her face. ¡°Mian Mian, don¡¯t cry... I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault. I should have told you before I left five years ago. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lu Ming was flustered. He gazed at the young woman before her. He raised his hand clumsily and tried to wipe the tears off her cheek. ¡°Lu Ming, why did you leave? Why did you leave without saying goodbye?¡± All Gu Mian could feel was a terrible ache in her chest. She suddenly crouched down and started bawling like a lost child. He was back, but she was already married! She had held her ground. She went against her family¡¯s wishes. But she eventually gave in to her fate. It was only a month ago. If she knew that she could reunite with him a monthter, she would never ever marry Tang Zui! ¡°Mian Mian, please don¡¯t cry, okay?¡± Lu Ming crouched down beside her and tried to calm her down. He was rather astonished by her reaction. Gu Mian kept shaking her head. She was still having a breakdown and was bawling her eyes out. She was truly upset. ¡®Why is this happening? Why did my life turn out like this!¡¯ She eventually stumbled onto the ground as she cried. When Lu Ming saw how flustered she was, he quickly took off his vest and draped it around her shoulders. On the stairs at the hotel entrance, Tang Zui watched them coldly from a distance. There seemed to be a storm brewing in his ck eyes. Chapter 253 - All She Wanted to Do is Run Away From Him!

Chapter 253: All She Wanted to Do is Run Away From Him!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue was particrly rough during s*x today. Worse still, there was no forey before he prated her. It was practically a torture to the young woman. Su Qianxun was in so much pain that she kept begging him to go gentler. But the man on top of herpletely ignored her. He fondled her excitedly and left purple bruises all over her body. Long Sijue could not possibly be gentle with her. First of all, what she had said in the private lounge irritated him for no reason. Second of all, he had not seen her for a few days and he missed her terribly. He could not control his impulses at all and simply acted on instinct. He was being seriously rough. The intercourse went on for an hour, and she could barely take a break. She kept crying. When the pain receded, she had an org*sm and it nearly drove her crazy. Ye Gu, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, could hear the moans ringing out from the back of the car. He tensed up, and every muscle in his body became as stiff as stones. He recalled the way she only had a shirt on in the morning, and felt his c*ck be erect... When they were done, Su Qianxun¡¯s legs were so sore that she could barely move them. As Long Sijue pulled out, she suddenly felt empty and unhappy. Long Sijue held her tightly in his arms. He took out a cigarette and started smoking. The young womany on her stomach against his chest. Her breathing gradually slowed. Once they returned to Jin Garden, Long Sijue carried her back to the bedroom. He ced her on the bed before he rose and left. Su Qianxuny in bed alone. She felt as if there was a missing piece inside her. Shey still for a while before getting up and taking a shower. She convinced herself not to think too much about things ..... When Gu Mian arrived home, she was utterly exhausted, as though life was sucked out of her body. She entered the house and stood at the doorway in a daze. She had yet to recover from the shock of Lu Ming¡¯s sudden appearance. Gu Mian only headed to the bedroom after five minutes. There was a figure in the gloomy living room, which startled her. When she realized that it was Tang Zui, she breathed a sigh of relief. Tang Zui was smoking. The red glow on the tip of his cigarette flickered in the dark. There was an oppressively cold air about him. Tang Zui flicked the switch with a snap and turned on the light. Gu Mian stared at the man on the couch nervously. In that very moment, the look in his eyes was horrifyingly chilly. ¡°It¡¯ste. I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡± Gu Mian spoke carefully. In that very moment, she had forgotten about all her worries. Like an injured little rabbit, all she wanted to do was to leave the beast on the couch undisturbed so that she would be safe tonight. Tang Zui did not speak. He was still smoking. Gu Mian did not notice the two empty bottles of wine in front of him. Gu Mian entered the bathroom. She filled the bathtub with water and prepared to take a bath. She took off her dress and carefully put it aside. She then began to unhook her bra... Tang Zui stood up from the couch and staggered towards the bedroom. Gu Mian put her underwear aside and was about to step into the bathtub. Suddenly, Tang Zui kicked open the bathroom door. Frightened, she shuddered. Before Gu Mian could react, Tang Zui had already dashed over. He grabbed her and forcefully threw her into the bathtub. Gu Mian fell into the bathtub. She felt so much pain that she burst into tears. She looked at him nervously. ¡°Tang Zui, what do you want?¡± Tang Zui¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he wrapped his hands around Gu Mian¡¯s neck and pressed her into the water. Gu Mian struggled with all her might, trying to rise from the water. She looked up at the man. His face was contorted. Right before Gu Mian suffocated, Tang Zui released her. Gu Mian immediately rose from the water and gasped for air. She knew that Tang Zui would certainly continue tormenting her tonight, so all she wanted to do was run away from him! Gu Mian crawled out of the bathtub, wanting to escape from the bathroom. But she could barely make it to the door before Tang Zui grabbed her by the hair and pinned her down on the bathroom floor... Chapter 254 - You Want a Divorce? Over My Dead Body!

Chapter 254: You Want a Divorce? Over My Dead Body!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui pinned Gu Mian onto the floor forcefully. Gu Mian screamed furiously, ¡°Tang Zui, you scum. Let go of me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you now, Gu Mian. Since you have already married me, you will always be mine, dead or alive!¡± Tang Zui said and stuck his finger into her v*gina. Gu Mian felt something inside her. She writhed with all her might, hoping to back away from him. However, the more she struggled, the more brutal and savage Tang Zui was being. Gu Mian knew that he was humiliating her on purpose. She bit her lower lip hard and desperately held back her tears. When Tang Zui was finally done, he pulled his finger out of her v*gina. He then unbuckled his belt, flipped her over and said coldly, ¡°Open your mouth!¡± ¡°Tang Zui, you¡¯re a f*cking pervert! I want a divorce!¡± Gu Mian red at him. She was already on the verge ofplete meltdown. ¡°Hehe. You want a divorce? Over my dead body!¡± Tang Zui pulled her up from the floor angrily. ¡®She wants a divorce so that she can be with Tang Ming? In her dreams!¡¯ Gu Mian was utterly humiliated. She could barely breathe with Tang Zui¡¯s d*ck in her mouth. Tears streamed down her cheeks non-stop. It was her birthday today. She thought she could spend the day feeling less humiliated, but the reality is awfully harsh and merciless. ..... After Su Qianxun showered, she returned to the bed and prepared to sleep. In the middle of the night, she was enveloped by a pair of strong arms. Long Sijue gazed down at the young woman¡¯s small face as she slept. He recalled what she said in the private lounge today and held her tighter in his arms. The next day, by the time Su Qianxun woke up, Long Sijue had already left. She sat on the bed and held the nket in her arms in a daze. Huan Huan entered the room with a set of clothes in her hands. ¡°Young mistress, it¡¯s time to get ready.¡± Su Qianxun finally snapped out of her reverie. She smiled at Huan Huan and immediately got out of bed to wash herself up. After she got dressed and headed downstairs to the dining room, she noticed thatLong Sijue was not there. Su Qianxun was rather curious. ¡®Didn¡¯t he just came back from a business trip?¡¯ While she was having breakfast, Su Qianxun could not contain her curiosity and asked the butler, ¡°Where is the young master?¡± ¡°Miss Su, I heard that the young master has important business to attend to. He left early in the morning,¡± the butler answered politely. ¡°Oh,¡± Su Qianxun simply replied with a hum and continued eating. When Su Qianxun arrived at campus, Gu Mian was not there yet. She called Gu Mian on the phone, but thetter did not pick up the call. Su Qianxun grew slightly worried. Coincidentally, Qiao Yiren did not attend ss today. But Su Qianxun could not care less about that woman. ¡°Qianxun, your wristwatch is so pretty. What is that pattern on the watch? I realized that it¡¯s on everything you own.¡± Ke Ran held Su Qianxun¡¯s wrist and studied the watch. ¡°This is a lily of the valley.¡± Su Qianxun gazed at the white watch on her wrist. She did not know what was wrong with her this morning. After she got dressed, she spotted the wristwatch on the nightstand. She then immediately picked it up and put it on. ¡°So you like the lily of the valley? Was it from your man? He¡¯s so sweet!¡± ¡°Qianxun, your man seems rather rich. He gives you all kinds of fancy gifts.¡± Bai Weimi nced at the watch on Su Qianxun¡¯s wrist and felt slightly jealous. Even her boyfriend was not that generous with gifts. But once she recalled that Su Qianxun¡¯s sugar daddy was an old man, she felt so much better. At least every boyfriend she had were decent and rich young men. Su Qianxun did not bother to exin as well. She knew that right now, everyone in the university assumed that she had a sugar daddy. After ss ended in the afternoon, Su Qianxun exited the lecture hall and was about to head to the university cafeteria for lunch when she spotted Lan Qingcheng. Chapter 255 - How Shameless

Chapter 255: How Shameless

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As the most beautiful woman in Dragon City, Lan Qingcheng naturally lived up to the title. Her presence drew everyone¡¯s attention. All the students were looking at her. Some people even took out their phones to take photographs of her. When Su Qianxun saw her, she furrowed her eyebrows slightly. Just as she intended to walk past her without acknowledging her presence, Lan Qingcheng called out to her. ¡°Miss Su, how are you? Do you have time for a chat?¡± Ke Ran and Bai Weimi gawked at her in surprise. They did not expect that this beautiful woman was here to see Su Qianxun. ¡°Miss Lan, nice to see you. How can I help you?¡± Su Qianxun had no choice but to stop walking and greet Lan Qingcheng. ¡°Oh, I was running an errand in the area and passed by the university. I know you study here so I decided to drop by. Do you mind giving me a tour of your campus?¡± Lan Qingcheng smiled sweetly. Su Qianxun did not know how to turn her down. Su Qianxun parted with Ke Ran and Bai Weimi. She then took Lan Qingcheng for a walk around the campus. ¡°Miss Su, how¡¯s your injury?¡± Lan Qingcheng looked at the wound on her neck. ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better. Thanks for asking.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s attitude towards her was formal and distant. ¡°That¡¯s great. In this case, Jue doesn¡¯t need to feel guilty about what happened to you.¡± All the while, Lan Qingcheng had a polite smile on her face. Her tone of voice was kind and gentle. Anyone who heard her would assume that she was genuinely concerned. But what she said upset Su Qianxun a little. After a short walk, Lan Qingcheng said that she was tired and wanted to rest in a cafe across the road. She coerced Su Qianxun into going with her, and Su Qianxun had no choice but to say yes. Once they arrived at the cafe, Lan Qingcheng ordered two cups of coffee. She seemed to be in a cheerful mood. When her cell phone started ringing, she excused herself and answered the call. ¡°Hello, Jue. Where am I? Why don¡¯t you guess? Hehe... how naughty... All right, I got it.¡± As she listened to the conversation between Lan Qingcheng and Long Sijue, for some reason, Su Qianxun felt a tightness in her chest. She picked up the cup of coffee in front of her and was about to take a sip, but someone beat her to it. A pregnant woman took the bup and sshed the coffee onto her face. The dark brown coffee trickled down Su Qianxun¡¯s hair. Startled, Su Qianxun gawked at the pregnant woman before her. The woman shouted as she hit her, ¡°You shameless seductress. How could you be someone¡¯s mistress at such a young age? I¡¯m already pregnant. My child is going to be fatherless when he¡¯s born, and it¡¯s all your fault. You deserve the worst of the worst!¡± Su Qianxun quickly grabbed her hand. She furrowed her eyebrows and exined, ¡°You¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else. I¡¯m not a homewrecker as you said! I don¡¯t even know your husband!¡± ¡°Drop the act. It¡¯s you. How shameless. How dare you steal my man just because he¡¯s rich!? You shameless homewrecker!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. All the homewreckers in the world deserve to die!¡± The women who was apanying the pregnant woman started yelling at Su qianxun as well. Su Qianxun was under siege by the women who werembasting her. Her face reddened. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not the homewrecker you¡¯re talking about!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you. I would never get your slutty face wrong! Since you have the audacity to wreck my family, why are you denying it now!?¡± ¡°Say no more, my friends. Beat her up!¡± The pregnant woman suddenly dragged Su Qianxun out of her chair. The pregnant woman weighed at least eighty kilograms. Su Qianxun¡¯s weight was barely half of hers. The young woman was no match for the pregnant woman, who easily dragged her out of her seat. The pregnant woman and her two friends started beating Su Qianxun up. Su Qianxun shifted her gaze to Lan Qingcheng, who was watching them from her seat with a sneer on her face... Chapter 256 - Are You Trying to Get Me into Trouble Again?

Chapter 256: Are You Trying to Get Me into Trouble Again?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With a half-smile, Lan Qingcheng mouthed, ¡°A homewrecker like you deserves the worst of the worst!¡± Su Qianxun finally realized that Lan Qingcheng had set her up. She hade to campus today to humiliate her! As those three women were beating Su Qianxun up, a man suddenly rushed over and pushed them away. The pregnant woman fell on her bum. She suddenly screamed, ¡°Ahh, he killed my baby. My belly hurts! My baby!¡± Su Qianxun turned and saw Li Junye beside her. She gawked at him, a little shocked. Before she could react, Li Junye had already grabbed her by the hand. He dragged her along as he ran out of the cafe. Watching the scene unfold, Lan Qingcheng stood up and suddenly let out augh. ¡®Wow, it¡¯s seriously Li Junye! ¡®Even God is helping me deal with this slut!¡¯ Lan Qingcheng nced at the passersby who had captured everything on video recordings. She took out her sunsses and put them on. The pregnant woman was still howling on the ground. Blood was streaming non-stop from her bottom. Lan Qingcheng merely took a nce at her in an indifferent manner and immediately left the scene. Meanwhile, Li Junye dragged Su Qianxun to his car, shoved her into the vehicle and drove away. ¡°What are you doing? Let me out now.¡± Su Qianxun was reluctant to leave with Li Junye. Since the incident at the hotel, she hade to dislike him. ¡°Why would I let you out? Do you want to be called a homewrecker and get beaten up again?¡± Li Junye red at her and continued to drive. ¡°That¡¯s my business, not yours!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s facial expression was very cold. ¡°You... you have no idea what you¡¯re up against!¡± Li Junye was genuinely enraged by her attitude. He mmed the steering wheel and stepped on the gas pedal, pressing it all the way down. Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone started ringing. It was from an unfamiliar caller. She answered the call. ¡°Miss Su, are you all right?¡± Lan Qingcheng asked, pretending to be concerned. ¡°What do you think?¡± Su Qianxun retorted tly. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be upset. After all, you¡¯re not really a homewrecker who destroyed someone else¡¯s marriage, are you?¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, Miss Lan and Long Sijue have yet to be engaged. Am I right?¡± Once Su Qianxun finished saying that, she hung up the call. Lan Qingcheng did not expect this little sl*t to say something like this. She was so angry that she hurled her cell phone at the front passenger seat beside her. She clutched the steering wheel tightly. ¡®A random little bitch came out of nowhere to steal my man? Dream on!¡¯ After a few minutes, Lan Qingcheng eventually calmed down. Earlier, Li Junye had knocked the pregnant woman down when he tried to save Su Qianxun. That woman must have miscarried. This time, not only could she utterly destroy Su Qianxun, but the Li family as well. The oldest sons of the Li family and the Long family were rivals in the presidential election. The election day was approaching and the tension had be increasingly palpable. If the public knew that the second son of the Li family caused a pregnant woman to miscarry because of a random woman, the Li family would suffer intense bacsh! She would certainly be the rightful missus of the Long family. ..... ¡°Stop the car. I want to get off here.¡± Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows as she red at the man next to her. ¡°This is my car, and I¡¯m the one who¡¯s driving it! I¡¯ll go wherever I want to go,¡± Li Junye said cheekily. ¡°You got me into big trouble at the hotelst time. Are you trying to do that to me again?¡± Su Qianxun red at him sullenly. For a moment, Li Junye did not know how to respond to her usation. ¡°How am I getting you into trouble? You thanked me via a text message, so I asked you to meet me at the hotel. You even showed up. How did I end up getting you into trouble?¡± Su Qianxun was at a loss for words. Chapter 257 - Where Is She?

Chapter 257: Where Is She?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you something. How did your number end up in my phone?¡± Su Qianxun recalled the time she mistakenly texted Li Junye and angered Long Sijue. She felt extremely resentful and bitter about the misunderstanding. When she mentioned this, Li Junye felt a little guilty. He stuttered for a moment before changing the topic. Su Qianxun did not really intend to find out how his number ended up in her phone. Since he refused to exin, she decided to stop asking. ..... In that very moment, there was already amotion on the inte. Many passersby had already uploaded the video recordings. Theizensbelled Su Qianxun as a homewrecker who destroyed a pregnant woman¡¯s family and Li Junye as the homewrecker sympathizer who caused the victim to miscarry. Due to Li Junye¡¯s status as a public figure and the fact that a homewrecker was involved, this incident instantly blew up and became the headline news of every major website. After all, news about homewreckers tended to cause public outrage. The video became the most searched post on Weibo. The website traffic had overwhelmed the website¡¯s capacity and forced it to crash. Now almost everyone on the inte was condemning Su Qianxun for being a homewrecker. Because of Li Junye¡¯s reckless action, the Li family was pushed to the eye of the storm as well. The master of the Li family was furious. The scandal had affected Li Junao, who was a presidential candidate too. His approval rating used to be more or less the same as Long Beiqing¡¯s. When the incident hit the news, his approval rating plummeted... When Long Aotian saw the news, he was so happy that he instantly erupted into hystericalughter. At the same time, Lan Qingcheng called him on the phone and informed him about what she had done, both directly and indirectly. Long Aotian immediately gave her credit for what happened. He kept saying that Lan Qingcheng had brought fortune to the Long family and he would make Long Sijue marry her as soon as possible. After Lan Qingcheng put down the phone, she smiled contentedly. ¡®That little slut wants to steal my man? Keep dreaming!¡¯ She was letting that sl*t know how it felt like to have her reputation utterly destroyed! ..... Long Sijue received the news right away. He went online and watched theplete video. Tang Zui and Si Mancheng exchanged nces worriedly. They then turned to look at Long Sijue. ¡°Jue, what do we do now?¡± Tang Zui asked anxiously. ¡°Where is she?¡± Long Sijue raised his head to look at the two of them. ¡°We just received news... that Li Junye was driving that chick to the seaside,¡± Tang Zui said. When he heard that, Long Sijue immediately rose and walked towards the door. ¡°Jue, this video clip... how do we deal with it now?¡± Si Mancheng asked. ¡°Leave it aside for the time being!¡± Long Sijue said as he left the office. Si Mancheng and Tang Zui immediately followed him. They were worried that he might do something extreme . ..... Li Junye stopped the car by the seaside. He turned to look at Su Qianxun and said, ¡°Leave Long Sijue. Nothing good happens when you stay by his side!¡± ¡°This is my concern, not yours!¡± Su Qianxun wanted to push open the car door and get out immediately. Li Junye grabbed her and pulled her back. ¡°Do you think that if Long Sijue treats you nicely, it means that he is genuinely in love with you? This man is immensely secretive and calcting, even more so than his father. If you continue to be with him, someday, you¡¯ll wind up dead without even knowing how!¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you again. This is my own problem. It¡¯s none of your concern! Let me out!¡± Su Qianxun furrowed her brows and red at him. ¡°You don¡¯t know him at all! You¡¯re throwing yourself at him like a moth to a me!¡± Li Junye gazed at her furiously. He had never met such an audacious yet clueless woman like her. ¡°My life is none of your business. Li Junye, I don¡¯t know you, and I don¡¯t want to know you.¡± Su Qianxun shoved him away with all her might. She turned, opened the car door and got out of the vehicle. Li Junye got out of the car as well. He chased after her and pinned her against the vehicle. The young woman furrowed her eyebrows and red at him. Li Junye¡¯s brows scrunched up as he said, ¡°Even Lan Qingcheng could easily destroy you! You won¡¯t stand a chance against the Lan family¡¯s influence and Lan Qingcheng¡¯s wicked schemes!¡± Chapter 258 - She Doesn’t Love You at All

Chapter 258: She Doesn¡¯t Love You at All

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue drove over at lightning speed, and he could see from afar that the young woman was being pressed underneath Li Junye¡¯s body. Li Junye¡¯s face was only inches away from that of Su Qianxun¡¯s, and from Long Sijue¡¯s perspective, it looked like they were kissing. Long Sijue tightened his grip on the steering wheel to the point that the veins in his hands bulged. He elerated once again. Li Junye noticed that Long Sijue was already near, and before Long Sijue¡¯s car could reach them, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed the young woman before him for real. Su Qianxun waspletely caught off guard. The moment Li Junye¡¯s lips touched hers, she widened her eyes abruptly. She tried to shove him away, but he tightened his grip on her. Long Sijue totally lost it when he saw that, and was about to run his car into the car that Li Junye and Su Qianxun were in. When Li Junye noticed that, he held the young woman by the waist and dashed out of the car. *Bang!* There was a loud crash. Long Sijue had rammed his car so viciously into Li Junye¡¯s car that Li Junye¡¯s car was airborne for a moment before itnded a few meters away from its original spot. Su Qianxun, who was in Li Junye¡¯s arms, watched everything that was unfolding before her in a daze. She felt an acute sense of suffocation in her chest, and there was only one thought in her mind. ¡®Long Sijue was trying to kill me!¡¯ If it were not for Li Junye¡¯s quick reflexes, she would have been dead by now! Su Qianxun¡¯s small face turned deathly pale. Long Sijue got out of the car. Blood was dripping down his forehead. He looked like he had just walked out of hell. It only took him a split second to get to Su Qianxun and Li Junye. He forcefully grabbed Su Qianxun, pulled her away from Li Junye and tossed her aside. He then aimed his fist at Li Junye! Li Junye¡¯s guard was up this time, and even though Long Sijue was very good at fighting, he did not manage to punch Li Junye. Li Junye nimbly dodged his attack and threw a punch at him. Long Sijue did not dodge Li Junye¡¯s punch at all, and his gaze was extremely icy as he stared at Li Junye. Before Li Junye managed to hit Long Sijue¡¯s face, Long Sijue had already kicked his lower abdomen. Li Junye immediately fell to the ground, and Long Sijue extended his hand to press down on Li Junye¡¯s chest. Li Junye grabbed Long Sijue¡¯s fist and forcefully flipped him over as he kicked Long Sijue. Both men were on the ground. Long Sijue had tossed Su Qianxun to the ground. Fortunately, she had fallen on a soft bed of sand and was not injured. However, her face was extremely pale, and her gaze fell upon the two malformed cars once again. There was a painful sense of suffocation in her chest. She really did not know what she had done wrong, to the point that Long Sijue would treat her so mercilessly! The fight between Long Sijue and Li Junye was getting more and more heated. They kept throwing punches and kicking each other, and they looked like they really wanted each other dead! But in the end, Li Junye was still defeated. Long Sijue pressed down on Li Junye, who had fallen to the ground, and aimed his fist at Li Junye¡¯s face. Li Junye could only block the punch with his hand. He sneered as he said, ¡°Long Sijue, let Xun¡¯er go. She doesn¡¯t love you at all. The one she loves is me! She said that the only person she wants to be with is me!¡± ¡°Do you want to die!?¡± As if he had gone insane, Long Sijue threw punch after punch at Li Junye¡¯s face and body. ¡°Long Sijue, no matter what you do, you¡¯ll never have her heart!¡± Li Junye could only shield his head with his hands to protect his skull. When Su Qianxun came back to her senses, she saw that Long Sijue had Li Junye pressed to the ground and was beating him up in a frenzy. She gazed at the blood that was gushing out of Li Junye¡¯s mouth and shook her head. ¡°Stop! Stop punching him! He¡¯s going to die!¡± Of course Long Sijue paid her no heed. He wanted Li Junye dead! Chapter 259 - You’re Willing to Die for His Sake!?

Chapter 259: You¡¯re Willing to Die for His Sake!?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Stop punching him!¡± Su Qianxun suddenly let out a shrill scream. Her voice cracked a little. Su Qianxun felt that Long Sijue had really gone insane. When she saw that there was a shard of ss beside her on the sand , she immediately picked it up and held it to her neck. She said coldly, ¡°Long Sijue, if you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll take my own life right here!¡± ¡°Xun¡¯er, no!¡± Li Junye anxiously extended his hand to stop Su Qianxun. *Bang!* Long Sijue punched Li Junye¡¯s face, which made Li Junye extremely dizzy. Long Sijue slowly raised his head to look at the young woman, who was standing not far away from him and threatening suicide. As if he had lost his soul, his gaze waspletely devoid of emotion and warmth. ¡°You¡¯re willing to die for his sake!?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice sounded extremely hoarse. He felt a sharp pang in his chest, and there was a metallic taste in his throat. Su Qianxun merely shook her head. This was when Tang Zui and Si Mancheng finally arrived. Long Sijue had driven so quickly that it had taken them plenty of effort to catch up. At the same time, people from the Li family arrived too... Tang Zui and Si Mancheng were so shocked that they almost got a heart attack as they watched the scene that was unfolding before them. ¡°Chick, calm down first. Why don¡¯t you put down the shard of ss first?¡± Tang Zui walked anxiously towards Su Qianxun. But he had barely taken a few steps before Long Sijue dashed towards Su Qianxun at lightning speed. He snatched the shard of ss in Su Qianxun¡¯s hand from her and tightened his grip on it. In an instant, blood began to drip down the slits between his fingers. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw that. She immediately charged forward and grabbed his wrist, trying to make him loosen his grip on the shard of ss. However, as if her throat was blocked, she was unable to utter a single word. Long Sijue tossed the shard of ss aside. He carried the young woman before him and walked towards the car that Tang Zui and Si Mancheng had driven over. As Li Junao stared after Long Sijue, he ordered his subordinates, ¡°Bring my younger brother home first. Long Sijue, the Li family will definitely make you pay for this!¡± After he said that expressionlessly, he left with Li Junye, who was badly wounded from the fight. When Si Mancheng saw that all the men from the Li family had left, he turned and walked to his car. He looked anxiously at Tang Zui. ¡°It¡¯ll be okay, right?¡± ¡°Does it seem like things will be okay? I¡¯m afraid that Jue will choke that chick to death!¡± Tang Zui was extremely worried. Si Mancheng furrowed his eyebrows and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just follow them first and ask Ye Gu to pay attention to the situation in the backseat of the car.¡± They watched as Long Sijue tossed Su Qianxun into the car. When they saw that Long Sijue had entered the car, they immediately drove after the car he was in. In the car, Long Sijue pulled the young woman up from the floor. He stared at her lips and raised his hand. Without hesitation, he started rubbing her lips with his sleeve. Due to the friction between the coarse fabric and her soft lips, her lips soon started bleeding. She felt a sting in her lips. ¡°No, let me go!¡± Su Qianxun was in so much pain that she tried to dodge Long Sijue¡¯s sleeve, but Long Sijue ced his arm around her shoulders and held her in ce. ¡°F*cking dirty!¡± Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows as he fixed his gaze on her lips. He rubbed her lips for a whole minute. The young woman felt as if ayer of her skin had been rubbed off. Even though her lips hurt very much, it was nothingpared to the pain in her heart. Blood was seeping out of the skin on Su Qianxun¡¯s lips, and it was a very gruesome sight. Long Sijue seemed to be satisfied when he saw that, and he lowered his head to kiss her. He sucked all the blood on her lips. Su Qianxun tried to dodge his kisses, but Long Sijue held the back of her head to stop her from moving around and continued kissing her. He licked her lips again and again. He wanted to get rid of that man¡¯s smell. She was only allowed to smell like him! ¡°Let me go... Let... Blurgh...¡± Su Qianxun felt her stomach spasming, and she suddenly started vomiting. Chapter 260 - Actually Vomited

Chapter 260: Actually Vomited

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue was hugging the young woman so tightly that she had no way of pushing him off her at all. Hence, she vomited everything on his body. Long Sijue looked at the young woman in his arms as she vomited non-stop. His expression was horrifyingly icy. ¡®She happily let Li Junye kiss her, but actually vomited when I kissed her!?¡¯ Su Qianxun felt extremely ufortable. She only felt a little better when she had vomited to the point that her gut was almosting out of her throat. At this point in time, Long Sijue¡¯s body was covered in her vomit. Ye Gu, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, heard everything that was going on behind him. He clenched his fists tightly. He had almost exhausted his self-control in stopping himself from dashing to the back. ..... When they arrived at Jin Garden, Long Sijue left Su Qianxun in the car and got off. Tang Zui and Si Mancheng, too, got out of the car they were in. Tang Zui went to check on Su Qianxun, while Si Mancheng ran after Long Sijue. Long Sijue was also wounded. His arm had notpletely recovered from the previous injury, and the fight had probably made things worse. When Tang Zui saw the flustered state the young woman was in, he said anxiously, ¡°Chick, let me help you out.¡± Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± After she uttered those words, she got out of the car by herself. But the moment her feet touched the ground, she was so weak in the knees that she almost fell. When Ye Gu, who was standing beside them, saw this, he almost dashed towards Su Qianxun and held her in his arms. However, Tang Zui beat him to it. He supported Su Qianxun and helped her into the house. Once again, Jin Garden was in chaos. The butler ordered Huan Huan to take care of Su Qianxun. Meanwhile, Zi Fan, who had just returned from her home, went to Long Sijue¡¯s study room. ¡°Young mistress, how are you feeling? Should I call the doctor over?¡± Huan Huan looked worriedly at Su Qianxun. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, I¡¯m okay. Huan Huan, can you help me to the bathroom? I want to take a bath first.¡± Su Qianxun was very filthy right now. She smelled so much like vomit that the stink made her feel like vomiting once more. Huan Huan immediately supported her as she walked to the bathroom. After Huan Huan prepared the bath water, Su Qianxun asked her to leave. Su Qianxun then took off her clothes and stepped into the bathtub. After a while, Huan Huan knocked on the door. She entered and retrieved the clothes that Su Qianxun had taken off. She then left. ..... Inside the study room. Long Sijue sat expressionlessly. The blood on his wounded forehead and hands had already coagted. Half of his face was covered in blood, and he looked like a charming demon. He took a cigarette, lit it and started smoking. After Zi Fan rushed over, she offered to bandage his wounds. However, Long Sijue refused to let her do so. He extinguished the cigarette on an ashtray in agitation, rose and left the study room. Zi Fan furrowed her eyebrows. She could sense that the young woman was having more and more of an influence over Long Sijue. Tang Zui and Si Mancheng nced at each other when they saw Long Sijueing out of the study room. They quickly rose and followed him. When they saw that Long Sijue had entered the bedroom, they immediately dashed forward and pressed their ears against the bedroom door, trying to eavesdrop. This way, they could immediately charge into the room if something bad were to happen. Su Qianxun sat in the bathtub. The blood that seeped out of her lips slowly coalesced into droplets of blood that fell into the water. She slowly lowered her body until she waspletely submerged in the water. Just as she was about to suffocate, arge hand grabbed her and pulled her up. When Su Qianxun opened her eyes, she saw Long Sijue¡¯s expressionless face. His gaze was still icy cold... ... The young woman¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Tell me, what is your rtionship with Li Junye!?¡± Long Sijue slowly inched hisrge hand towards her thin neck and clutched it.

Comment (0)

COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power Stone

Chapter 260: Actually Vomited

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue was hugging the young woman so tightly that she had no way of pushing him off her at all. Hence, she vomited everything on his body. Long Sijue looked at the young woman in his arms as she vomited non-stop. His expression was horrifyingly icy. ¡®She happily let Li Junye kiss her, but actually vomited when I kissed her!?¡¯ Su Qianxun felt extremely ufortable. She only felt a little better when she had vomited to the point that her gut was almosting out of her throat. At this point in time, Long Sijue¡¯s body was covered in her vomit. Ye Gu, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, heard everything that was going on behind him. He clenched his fists tightly. He had almost exhausted his self-control in stopping himself from dashing to the back. ..... When they arrived at Jin Garden, Long Sijue left Su Qianxun in the car and got off. Tang Zui and Si Mancheng, too, got out of the car they were in. Tang Zui went to check on Su Qianxun, while Si Mancheng ran after Long Sijue. Long Sijue was also wounded. His arm had notpletely recovered from the previous injury, and the fight had probably made things worse. When Tang Zui saw the flustered state the young woman was in, he said anxiously, ¡°Chick, let me help you out.¡± Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± After she uttered those words, she got out of the car by herself. But the moment her feet touched the ground, she was so weak in the knees that she almost fell. When Ye Gu, who was standing beside them, saw this, he almost dashed towards Su Qianxun and held her in his arms. However, Tang Zui beat him to it. He supported Su Qianxun and helped her into the house. Once again, Jin Garden was in chaos. The butler ordered Huan Huan to take care of Su Qianxun. Meanwhile, Zi Fan, who had just returned from her home, went to Long Sijue¡¯s study room. ¡°Young mistress, how are you feeling? Should I call the doctor over?¡± Huan Huan looked worriedly at Su Qianxun. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, I¡¯m okay. Huan Huan, can you help me to the bathroom? I want to take a bath first.¡± Su Qianxun was very filthy right now. She smelled so much like vomit that the stink made her feel like vomiting once more. Huan Huan immediately supported her as she walked to the bathroom. After Huan Huan prepared the bath water, Su Qianxun asked her to leave. Su Qianxun then took off her clothes and stepped into the bathtub. After a while, Huan Huan knocked on the door. She entered and retrieved the clothes that Su Qianxun had taken off. She then left. ..... Inside the study room. Long Sijue sat expressionlessly. The blood on his wounded forehead and hands had already coagted. Half of his face was covered in blood, and he looked like a charming demon. He took a cigarette, lit it and started smoking. After Zi Fan rushed over, she offered to bandage his wounds. However, Long Sijue refused to let her do so. He extinguished the cigarette on an ashtray in agitation, rose and left the study room. Zi Fan furrowed her eyebrows. She could sense that the young woman was having more and more of an influence over Long Sijue. Tang Zui and Si Mancheng nced at each other when they saw Long Sijueing out of the study room. They quickly rose and followed him. When they saw that Long Sijue had entered the bedroom, they immediately dashed forward and pressed their ears against the bedroom door, trying to eavesdrop. This way, they could immediately charge into the room if something bad were to happen. Su Qianxun sat in the bathtub. The blood that seeped out of her lips slowly coalesced into droplets of blood that fell into the water. She slowly lowered her body until she waspletely submerged in the water. Just as she was about to suffocate, arge hand grabbed her and pulled her up. When Su Qianxun opened her eyes, she saw Long Sijue¡¯s expressionless face. His gaze was still icy cold... ... The young woman¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Tell me, what is your rtionship with Li Junye!?¡± Long Sijue slowly inched hisrge hand towards her thin neck and clutched it. Chapter 261 - If You Don’t Believe Me, Go Ahead and Kill Me!

Chapter 261: If You Don¡¯t Believe Me, Go Ahead and Kill Me!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Nothing! He has nothing to do with me at all!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze was firm as she stared into his cold eyes. ¡°He said that... you love him!¡± As Long Sijue uttered these words, he felt an acute sense of suffocation in his chest. ¡°I don¡¯t! I don¡¯t know him well at all. It¡¯s totally impossible for me to love him!¡± Su Qianxun shook her head bitterly. She knew that he would not believe her even if she were to offer him an exnation. ¡°Would you have been willing to take his side if you didn¡¯t love him!?¡± Long Sijue suddenly lost control and tightened his grip around the young woman¡¯s neck. He wanted to believe her too, but it was impossible for him to do that after seeing what she had done. And this was the second time it had happened... ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go ahead and kill me!¡± Su Qianxun shut her eyes mournfully, and her eyshes were trembling violently. As Long Sijue stared at her, he suddenly sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you still owe me a child. I don¡¯t care if you love Li Junye. No matter what, you belong to me alone!¡± Long Sijue suddenly released his grip on her neck. He raised his hands and unbuckled his belt. He then grabbed her hands and tied her wrists together. The young woman did not open her eyes, and her wet eyshes started trembling even more violently. She could hear the shuffling sounds of Long Sijue taking off his clothes beside her, and the water level in the bathtub suddenly rose. Long Sijue started groping her. Long Sijue suddenly clutched her face and ordered coldly, ¡°Open your eyes and take a good look at the man who¡¯s about to f*ck you right now!¡± Su Qianxun did not feel like opening her eyes, as she did not want to meet his merciless gaze. However, she had no choice. He continued tightening his grip on her face, and it was as though he would squash all the bones in her face into pieces if she refused to open her eyes. As Su Qianxun knew very well that he was not incapable of doing this, she could only open her eyes against her will. Their eyes met. Long Sijue¡¯s gaze was cold and ruthless, while Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze was anxious and sorrowful. In the next moment, Long Sijue viciously prated Su Qianxun. The young woman immediately bit her lower lip to stop herself from letting out a yelp. After that, her vision started spinning. The moment her consciousness slipped away, she sensed that the water in the bathtub had be even more tempestuous... Long Sijue was only wearing a bathrobe when he exited the bathroom. As he stepped out of the bedroom door, he swayed a little, and only managed to prevent himself from falling to the floor by cing his hand on the wall to support himself. Tang Zui and Si Mancheng had been standing guard outside the room in case something happened. They immediately went forward and tried to assist him, but he shoved them away. When they arrived at the study room, Si Mancheng said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Zi Fan take a look at your injury first?¡± Long Sijue took out a cigarette from the box, lit it and sat down. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. How¡¯s the situation right now?¡± ¡°Things are still escting. Unless the Li family were to defy the heavens, it would be impossible for Li Junao to be elected as president this time. Long Beiqing will definitely be winning the election,¡± Si Mancheng answered. Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows and looked at Si Mancheng in annoyance. Si Mancheng was a little confused. ¡®I didn¡¯t say anything wrong, did I?¡¯ ¡°Regarding that chick, almost every single person in China who has an inte connection hates her right now. Her reputation is utterly gone already,¡± Tang Zui quickly said. Only now did Si Mancheng realize what his mistake was. It turned out that he hadpletely gotten Long Sijue¡¯s main focus wrong. All Long Sijue cared about was the situation regarding Su Qianxun. ¡°Collect all the evidence first,¡± Long Sijue ordered. ¡°I¡¯m already doing that right now. But this way, the Li family will also be in the clear. After all, if it were to be revealed that Su Qianxun was framed, people wouldn¡¯t see Li Junye in such a bad light anymore... I¡¯m afraid that the old thing wouldn¡¯t let this happen.¡± Chapter 262 - Work as a Servant for Now

Chapter 262: Work as a Servant for Now

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui was rather worried. If this was really the case, Su Qianxun might be in danger. When Su Qianxun woke up, her whole body was aching. Her gaze immediately dimmed when she recalled what had happened the day before. Huan Huan entered. When she saw that Su Qianxun was awake, she looked like she was about to speak, but ended up saying nothing. In the end, she merely stood nted to the spot with her head lowered. ¡°Huan Huan, is anything the matter?¡± Su Qianxun asked. ¡°Young mistress, the butler just ordered you to move to the servants¡¯ quarters and work as a servant for now.¡± Huan Huan gazed at her a little anxiously. Su Qianxun froze for a moment. She then mustered up the strength to sit up and said tly, ¡°I understand. Why don¡¯t you take your leave first? I¡¯ll start moving my things after I get changed.¡± But she immediately realized something after she said that. There was nothing for her to move, as none of the things in this room belonged to her. ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs after I get changed.¡± Su Qianxun shed Huan Huan a bright smile. Huan Huan was totally dumbfounded. She only dared to break the news to Su Qianxun after mustering up all her courage. She thought that the young mistress would cry and threaten suicide. She could not believe that Su Qianxun reacted so calmly. Su Qianxun endured the ache in her body as she changed into a set of servants¡¯ clothes. She went to the bathroom and washed up. As she had not eaten anything since yesterday as well as vomited, she felt an extreme difort in her stomach. She also felt nauseous. The wounds on her lips had already scabbed over, and the color of some of the scabs were darker than others. It was a very ugly sight. Su Qianxun no longer cared about all this. She turned and left the bedroom. When Su Qianxun passed the study room, Long Sijue, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng happened to be walking out the door. The young woman immediately stopped in her tracks. She lowered her head as she waited for them to leave first. Long Sijue stopped walking too, and looked at her with a profound gaze. He turned and told the two men behind him, ¡°You guys go ahead and wait for me downstairs.¡± Tang Zui and Si Mancheng left. Long Sijue turned and walked towards the young woman, who was standing obediently beside the study room. Su Qianxun took a step backwards without being aware of it, but her back was already up against the wall, and there was no more space for her to retreat. Su Qianxun kept her head down. Two long, straight legs and a pair of immacte boots entered her field of vision. As Long Sijue gazed at the little thing, who was being extremely quiet and not uttering a single word, he somehow felt agitated. There was also a sharp pang in his chest. He suddenly grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s wrist. She raised her head and found herself staring into Long Sijue¡¯s ck eyes. He grabbed her other wrist, lifted both her wrists up and pressed them against the wall. He then lowered his head to kiss her. Su Qianxun suddenly felt like vomiting again. She immediately turned to dodge his kiss. Long Sijue¡¯s body immediately stiffened, and he kept tightening his grip on her wrists. The aura that emanated from his body became colder and colder. ¡®She actually dodged my kiss!? ¡®But yesterday, she obediently let another man kiss her!¡¯ Long Sijue suddenly pulled her forcefully towards the study room. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She said anxiously, ¡°Young master, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng are still waiting for you!¡± When Long Sijue heard the urgency in her voice, his heart turned even colder. ¡®She can hardly wait for me to go? Or perhaps, she doesn¡¯t want to see me at all!¡¯ The surge of anger in his chest rose again at the thought of this. As he approached the study table, he tossed Su Qianxun onto it. Su Qianxun¡¯s lower abdomen bumped against the study table, which was made of solid wood. She was lying chest down on the table. The young woman immediately tried to get up, but arge hand pressed down on her body. The attire for servants in Jin Garden was a two-piece. Long Sijue pulled her pants down, and the young woman felt a chill in her a*s. She immediately bit her lower lip as she endured the man¡¯s wanton torment in humiliation. Chapter 263 - Remember Who Your Man Is Chapter 263: Remember Who Your Man Is Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun had known all along that the sex between Long Sijue and her had nothing to do with love. But she had never felt so down about it before. Her translucent tears blurred her vision... After Long Sijue ej*cted, he left straightaway. As Su Qianxun was so weak in the knees that she did not have a single ounce of strength left in her, she fell straight to the floor. She heard the sound of pieces of tissue being pulled out of the tissue box beside her. Two pieces of tissue were thrown onto the floor beside her. She then heard the sounds of Long Sijue pulling up his zipper and buckling his belt. Long Sijue knelt down in front of her. He extended his hand and clutched her chin to force her to raise her head. The young woman¡¯s gaze was soulless as she stared at him. In that moment, Long Sijue felt something tugging at his heart strings. However... ¡°Su Qianxun, you better engrave this in your mind. Remember who your man is!¡± After Long Sijue said that, he released his grip on her and left the study room. As she stared after him, his tall figure slowly became blurred by her tears... Su Qianxun did not see Long Sijue for the next few days. There was no difference between her and the other female servants in Jin Garden right now, and she had to carry out some tasks every day. Su Qianxun asked for the butler¡¯s permission to go to ss, but the butler immediately denied her request. He told her that under Long Sijue¡¯s orders, she was not allowed to attend the university for the time being. ¡°Hey, Su Qianxun, clean this ce until it¡¯s spotless!¡± Two other female servants who were working together with Su Qianxun said arrogantly. ¡°The butler ordered the three of us to clean this ce. Why should I do it alone?¡± Su Qianxun stared expressionlessly at the two women before her. ¡°Why? Because we¡¯ve been working in Jin Garden for a long time, but you¡¯ve only been working here for a few days.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t put it this way. She¡¯s been here for quite a while too. It¡¯s just that her work was done on the bed.¡± ¡°Heh, see, you got casted away by the young master in the end, and became a lowly servant too!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Now that the young master doesn¡¯t want her anymore, she can¡¯t even bepared to us.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯ste already, and the butler won¡¯t be checking on us. Su Qianxun, let me tell you something. I¡¯ll punish you severely if you don¡¯t clean this ce until it¡¯s spotless tonight!¡± The female servant tossed the wet washcloth onto Su Qianxun¡¯s body. Su Qianxun stared after the two women as they left. She then turned and sat down. When she whipped out her cell phone, she saw that Gu Mian had sent her a text message. She immediately opened her WeChat. Gu Mian had sent her a lot of messages asking her about the incident that happened earlier, and she sounded extremely worried. Su Qianxun quickly gave her a call. ¡°Hello, Mian Mian.¡± ¡°Qianxun, what¡¯s with the video that has been circting around the inte?¡± Gu Mian was worried sick. ¡°It is what it is. I was framed by Lan Qingcheng. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect the incident to cause such a huge impact.¡± Su Qianxun had never expected that the incident would affect the election. She only found out about it while watching the news afterwards. ¡°Then, what are you going to do now?¡± Gu Mian asked anxiously. ¡°I just hope that I¡¯ll be able to prove my innocence. But I can¡¯t even step out of Jin Garden right now. By the way, I was wondering where you¡¯ve been. Why haven¡¯t I been able to contact you?¡± ¡°Oh, I went overseas with my husband. As it was ast minute n, I didn¡¯t manage to tell you about it.¡± Gu Mian felt an acute sense of suffocation in her chest as she thought about the humiliating torment Tang Zui had inflicted upon her. ¡°I see.¡± Su Qianxun felt more at ease when she knew that Gu Mian was all right. ¡°Don¡¯t get too worked up about the incident, okay? It¡¯s good for you to stay in Jin Garden for the time being, anyway. We¡¯ll think of a way to solve this problemter.¡± The two of them chatted for a bit more before ending the conversation. After Gu Mian hung up, she gave Tang Zui a call without hesitation. She believed that Tang Zui could definitelye up with a solution. Chapter 264 - My Room Is on the Ground Floor!

Chapter 264: My Room Is on the Ground Floor!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Su Qianxun hung up, she started working. The butler mentioned that they had to clean every single corner of the living room by tonight. The young woman put on her earphones and listened to a song as she started wiping the floor. She would definitely make the two detestable female servants who bullied her just now pay for their actions tomorrow! When Long Sijue came in, he was greeted with the sight of Su Qianxun kneeling on the floor and wiping it. Her little a*s was wiggling as she inched forward. He looked at the other people who were just about to enter the living room and immediately ordered, ¡°Leave this ce now. None of you are allowed toe into the living room tonight!¡± Tang Zui, Si Mancheng and Ye Gu stopped in their tracks. None of them knew what was happening. Su Qianxun was listening to happy songs to boost her mood, and she was so engrossed in the music that she was wriggling her a*s along to it. She had no idea how seductive she looked right now. Someone suddenly ced his hand around the young woman¡¯s waist, giving her a shock. She forcefully pulled out her earphones and turned around. Long Sijue¡¯s face, which was so handsome that it looked as if it was carved by the Gods, came into view. Of course, he was expressionless as usual. She stared a little dumbfoundedly at the man before her. Long Sijue suddenly lifted her up and walked towards the elevator. The moment he entered the elevator, Su Qianxun suddenly regained her senses and ced her hand on the elevator door. ¡°My room is on the ground floor.¡± But she could barely finish her sentence before Long Sijue walked into the elevator and pressed her against the wall. As she was in his arms, they were at eye-level, which was something that rarely happened. Long Sijue pressed his lips to hers. Su Qianxun tried to push him away, as she was still upset about what had happened a few days ago. However, Long Sijue refused to let her go, and continued twirling his burning hot tongue around hers. The elevator doors slid open. Long Sijue had one hand on her a*s and another behind her head. He kissed her as he walked towards the bedroom. The moment he entered the bedroom, he plopped onto the bed along with the young woman as he continued kissing her. She tasted fresh and sweet, and he could never have enough of her... Su Qianxun kept trying to flee, but Long Sijue secured her to the bed, and it was impossible for her to leave. ¡°I¡¯m a servant now. You can¡¯t do this to me anymore!¡± Su Qianxun finally got to speak when Long Sijue¡¯s lips left hers. But the moment she finished speaking, Long Sijue kissed her again as he did not intend to let her speak. He was so eager to have her body that he did not even take off his clothes before prating her. The heated up s*xsted for hours. Su Qianxun was bone-tired by the end of it, and fell asleep in Long Sijue¡¯s embrace. There was only one thought in Su Qianxun¡¯s mind before she drifted off to sleep. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯ll have to work hard to clean the house during the day and work hard in bed at night every day from now onwards. ¡®That¡¯s so sad!¡¯ Long Sijue smoked a cigarette with the young woman in his arms. After he extinguished the cigarette in the ashtray, hey down properly, kissed Su Qianxun¡¯s forehead and tightened the embrace. After a few sleepless nights, tonight, he finally got to enjoy a good night¡¯s sleep. ..... Tang Zui did not pick up Gu Mian¡¯s calls at all. Just as she was about to panic, someone opened the apartment door. Gu Mian froze for a moment when she saw him. She obviously did not expect him toe home at this time of the day. Tang Zui stared expressionlessly at her and ordered coldly, ¡°Come over and take off my clothes for me!¡± Only then did Gu Miane back to her senses. She suppressed the anxiety in her chest and put her cell phone in her pocket before she walked towards the door. She took off his coat and knelt down to help him change into slippers. Tang Zui lowered his head and fixed his gaze on her. Gu Mian¡¯s hair was long and straight as well as smooth and natural. He knew very well how pleasant her long hair was to the touch. After Gu Mian put a pair of slippers on for Tang Zui, she rose and was about to inch backwards when Tang Zui suddenly grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°My tie!¡± Chapter 265 - There’s No Need for You to Worry

Chapter 265: There¡¯s No Need for You to Worry

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui¡¯s hand was so scorching hot that it almost scalded Gu Mian. She anxiously withdrew her hand and started unknotting his tie. After Gu Mian unknotted his tie, she ced her arm around his neck to remove the tie. Because of this, there was very little distance between them, and their lips were almost touching. Tang Zui suddenly wrapped his arms around her and pressed his ice-cold lips to hers. Gu Mian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. When she thought about how cruel he had been to her, she subconsciously tried to push him away. However, Tang Zui hugged her even tighter and deepened the kiss. Tang Zui suddenly lifted her up. Gu Mian subconsciously ced her arms around his neck to prevent herself from falling. Tang Zui carried her into the bedroom. The kiss was so intense that Gu Mian¡¯s lips were starting to hurt, but still, Tang Zui did not pull away. Gu Mian suddenly felt a little sad. This was the first time they were having s*x in a fairly normal manner ever since they got married. Tang Zui did not y any tricks, and merely prated her in a missionary position. After Tang Zui ej*cted, he rose and left to take a shower. Gu Mian immediately sat up. She looked anxiously at him and asked, ¡°Tang Zui, how¡¯s the situation regarding the incident involving Qianxun right now? Have you guys found a solution yet?¡± Tang Zui stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her. ¡°Is this why you called me?¡± Gu Mian clutched the nket tightly with her small hands and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m really worried. If this matter is not resolved properly, Qianxun will probably never be able to see the light of day again.¡± Tang Zui gazed at Gu Mian as she spoke. ¡°Jue will take care of this matter. There¡¯s no need for you to worry.¡± Tang Zui went to the bathroom to shower after he said this. Even though Tang Zui was rude, Gu Mian felt more at ease after she heard what he said. When Tang Zui came out of the bathroom, Gu Mian was no longer in bed. He exited the bedroom when he heard soundsing from outside. The moment he walked out of the door, he saw Gu Mian cooking in the kitchen. He suddenly felt a strange, tingling sensation in his chest. Even though it was an unfamiliar feeling, unexpectedly, he was not averse to it. Gu Mian was d in a long, white nightgown, and she was wearing a pink apron. Her long hair was tied into a ponytail. She was standing in front of the gas stove and stirring something in the pot with a pair of chopsticks. Tang Zui felt rather hungry too. He had not eaten anything for the entire day. Gu Mian retrieved a bowl with a smile, and her side profile was breathtakingly beautiful. She was shocked when she turned and saw Tang Zui. She looked anxiously at him as she remembered the time he suddenly flew into a rage when she was cooking. She was so scared that she immediately stopped smiling. She was about to ask Tang Zui if he wanted some food when she recalled the things he said the other day and held her tongue. When Tang Zui saw how careful she was being, he felt agitated for some reason. ¡°Whatever¡¯s in your pot is going to be overcooked.¡± Only then did Gu Mian remember that the dumplings were still cooking in the pot. She quickly turned and switched off the stove. Her entire body was stiff as she stood rooted in ce. She did not know what to do. ¡®Should I eat, or should I not?¡¯ She was really worried that Tang Zui would fly into a rage. ¡°What did you cook? Give me some. I¡¯m hungry too.¡± Tang Zui was hungry to begin with, and the aroma that filled the house made him even hungrier. ¡°Oh, I cooked some dumplings. I¡¯ll serve some to you.¡± Gu Mian immediately ced the dumplings in a bowl and brought the bowl to the dining hall. Tang Zui walked over to the dining hall. Gu Mian went to the kitchen and took a spoon before returning to the dining hall and cing the spoon beside the bowl. ¡°Aren¡¯t you having any?¡± Tang Zui looked at the woman beside him with furrowed eyebrows. She was so skinny that her bones jabbed into his body when he hugged her. ¡°I... these are the only ones left in the refrigerator. You can have them, I¡¯m not really hungry yet.¡± After Gu Mian said that, she prepared to leave. Tang Zui grabbed her wrist. She turned anxiously to look at him... Chapter 266 - I Will Never Do Something like That

Chapter 266: I Will Never Do Something like That

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui gave her a look and said, ¡°Go and get a bowl.¡± Gu Mian was taken aback. She had no idea what was on Tang Zui¡¯s mind. He was so insane to the point that Gu Mian did not dare to predict his next move based on logic. She quickly did as she was told and retrieved a bowl. Tang Zui furrowed his eyebrows as he looked at her. ¡°Are you nning to eat with your hands?¡± Gu Mian was rendered speechless. She immediately went to the kitchen to get a spoon. However, she still did not know what Tang Zui was trying to do. By the time she returned to the dining hall, Tang Zui had already ced half of the dumplings in the empty bowl. Gu Mian ced the spoon inside the bowl and stood rooted in ce, not knowing what to do. She did not know if she should leave. ¡°Sit down and eat! Don¡¯t tell me that you want me to feed you!?¡± Tang Zui raised his head to look at the woman who was standing beside him like an idiot. ¡°Ah? Oh!¡± Gu Mian finally knew what he meant. ¡®He¡¯s letting me eat half of the dumplings?¡¯ She sat down and took the bowl. She then lowered her head and started eating. She did not dare to assume things when it came to Tang Zui as she was extremely afraid of him. Aside from this, she did not know what was going on in his mind at all. Tang Zui took a few bites and asked, ¡°Why does this taste differentpared to the dumplings I usually have?¡± Gu Mian was so taken aback by his sudden question that she almost choked. She quickly said, ¡°I made these dumplings myself and kept them in the freezer. They definitely taste differentpared to the ones you get outside.¡± Ever since Gu Mian was severely punished by Tang Zu for cooking the other day, she no longer dared to cook openly. This was why she secretly made dumplings and kept them in the freezer so that she could cook some whenever she was hungry. Tang Zui remained silent for a moment. He remembered that this woman actually knew how to cook, but he had not seen her cook since he punished her for cooking the other day. ¡°Gu Mian, you better remember what I told you before... If I find out that you¡¯re doing something wrong behind my back, I¡¯ll break your leg!¡± Tang Zui sneered and warned her. Gu Mian did not know what to say. ¡®I knew it. This temperamental man would not be in a good mood for more than a few minutes.¡¯ ¡°Do you hear me!?¡± There was a hint of danger in Tang Zui¡¯s gaze. Gu Mian raised her head and looked sincerely at Tang Zui. ¡°Since I¡¯ve gotten married to you, I¡¯ll try my best to be a good wife. I know what I should and shouldn¡¯t do. If you¡¯re talking about cheating, you don¡¯t have to worry. I will never do something like that!¡± Gu Mian¡¯s tone was very earnest, and she was indeed telling the truth. She was innately a conservative woman, and this was why even after Tang Zui hurt her so much, she still chose to return to his home again and again. She believed that this was her responsibility as a wife. Tang Zui fixed his gaze on her small, exquisite face and ck eyes. He then sneered, ¡°You better keep your word!¡± When Gu Mian saw that he said nothing else, she heaved an internal sigh of relief. She then lowered her head and continued eating. After Tang Zui finished eating, he suddenly pulled Gu Mian over. Gu Mian still had a dumpling in her mouth. She looked at him a little anxiously as he brought his lips to hers, stuck his tongue into her mouth to move the dumpling over to his mouth and ate it. He then released her, rose and left. Gu Mian was in a daze as she sat back down on the chair... Tang Zui¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. He immediately went over and picked up the call. After he was done speaking on the phone, his expression became a lot grimmer. Gu Mian was a little nervous, as she was scared that he would do something mean to her again. She intended to quickly wash the cutlery and return to the bedroom to sleep. ¡°You... go out with me for a while!¡± After Tang Zui said that, he grabbed her by the hand and dragged her out of the house. Chapter 267 - Gentle Side

Chapter 267: Gentle Side

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I need to get changed!¡± Gu Mian was still wearing pyjamas, and so was Tang Zui. ¡°There¡¯s no time for that!¡± After Tang Zui said that, he grabbed Gu Mian¡¯s hand and left the apartment. Tang Zui brought Gu Mian to a hospital ward. After he entered the ward, Tang Zui walked over to the hospital bed. When the sickly girl on the bed saw Tang Zui, she immediately sat up and hugged him tightly. ¡°Brother Zui, it hurts. Please save me.¡± Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was very pale, and she looked gaunt. It was obvious that she was in poor health. ¡°How did her condition get so serious? Wasn¡¯t she fine before this?¡± Tang Zui looked at Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s parents, who were sitting beside the hospital bed, with furrowed eyebrows. Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s parents remained silent, as they did not know how to exin things to Tang Zui. ¡°Brother Zui, don¡¯t me mum and dad. It¡¯s all my fault. This body of mine is useless. If only my older sister were still alive, she would definitely think of a way to save me. I really miss her.¡± Tears streamed down Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s cheeks non-stop as she hugged Tang Zui. ¡°Xiaoxiao,e on, don¡¯t cry. Brother Zui will make sure that you¡¯re all right, too. I¡¯ll definitely save you too.¡± Tang Zui wiped the tears off Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s cheeks affectionately. This was the first time Gu Mian, who was standing at the doorway, saw this gentle side of Tang Zui. Only now did she realize that Tang Zui only acted like a lunatic in front of her, and that he was really nice to everyone else. Gu Mian felt somehow bitter. ¡°Young Master Tang, Xiaoxiao is in emergency need of blood transfusion right now. Or else, her health will continue to deteriorate. But she needs way too much blood, and the hospital is no longer able to supply that... And in the future, she¡¯ll need lifelong regr blood transfusions to stay alive. She¡¯ll be depending on other people¡¯s blood for the rest of her life.¡± Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s mum started weeping, too. ¡°If only Ning Ning were alive, she definitely would not let her younger sister suffer like this.¡± Tang Zui red at Gu Mian the moment he heard Tang Ning¡¯s name. Tang Ning was Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s biological sister. Gu Mian could see the hatred in Tang Zui¡¯s eyes, and she subconsciously took a step backwards. She had no idea why Tang Zui was angry at her again. After Tang Zui consoled Yun Xiaoxiao for a while, he suddenly walked towards Gu Mian, grabbed her wrist, and dragged her away from the ward. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Gu Mian looked a little nervously at him. She had a bad feeling about this. Tang Zui did not reply. He merely tightened his grip around her wrist, so much so that he was almost crushing her bones into pieces. Gu Mian was brought to the blood collection room... Before Gu Mian could figure out what was going on, Tang Zui said, ¡°Get blood from her and give it to Yun Xiaoxiao!¡± After Tang Zui finished speaking, he shoved Gu Mian into the chair and forced her to extend her arm. Gu Mian immediately objected. ¡°I don¡¯t want to! You can¡¯t do this, Tang Zui. I¡¯m not obligated to donate my blood to anyone!¡± Gu Mian felt a chill run down her spine. She heard everything the girl¡¯s mother said just now, and she knew that the girl needed lifelong regr blood transfusions to stay alive. She had a feeling that from now onwards, Tang Zui would make her the girl¡¯s blood bank! ¡°You owe her this, so you have no choice. This matter is not up for discussion. Take her blood!¡± Gu Mian tried to struggle, but Tang Zui pressed her against the chair so that she could not move. ¡°Tang Zui, I really can¡¯t donate blood. I¡¯m anemic. You¡¯re going to kill me by doing this!¡± Gu Mian had suffered from serious anemia ever since she was young, and she was already fortunate enough not to need blood transfusions to stay alive. It was impossible for her to donate blood. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t owe anyone anything!¡± Her words utterly infuriated Tang Zui. He growled at the nurse, ¡°Get her blood now!¡± ¡®She owes Little Ning this. She might be able to atone for a small portion of her sin by saving Little Ning¡¯s biological sister!¡¯ The young nurse immediately walked over and jabbed the tip of the needle into Gu Mian¡¯s arm. Blood flowed out of the translucent stic tube... Chapter 268 - They’re Lying

Chapter 268: They¡¯re Lying

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Tang Zui, my stomach hurts. I¡¯m begging you, please stop.¡± Gu Mian felt a colicky pain in her lower abdomen, and her body immediately weakened. ¡°It¡¯s just a normal amount of blood. It¡¯s not going to kill you!¡± Tang Zui said expressionlessly. He then ordered the nurse, ¡°Continue!¡± As the young nurse did not dare to disobey Tang Zui, she continued to let Gu Mian¡¯s blood flow into the blood storage bag. The colicky pain in Gu Mian¡¯s lower abdomen grew stronger and stronger. When the nurse was done taking her blood and Tang Zui released his grip on her, she immediately fell from the chair. She was holding her lower abdomen, and her snow-white pajamas were stained with blood... Tang Zui felt a sharp pang in his heart when he saw that. The young nurse was so shocked that she let out a shrill scream. ¡°This young woman just had a miscarriage! Why didn¡¯t you tell me that she was pregnant? This has nothing to do with me, you were the one who asked me to take her blood...¡± Tang Zui¡¯s mind went nk the moment he heard the word ¡°miscarriage¡±, and he was unable to process whatever the nurse said after that. He abruptly came back to his senses when he saw that Gu Mian had fainted from the pain. He quickly carried her and rushed out of the blood collection room. By the time they arrived at the operating theater, Tang Zui¡¯s hands were covered in blood... ..... When Su Qianxun woke up, she was the only one left in therge bed. She recalled how passionate Long Sijue was the night before... She rose arduously. When she heard the sound of water flowing ringing out of the bathroom, she immediately grabbed her clothes and wore them. She ignored the pain between her legs and fled the room. Long Sijue was showering. He froze for a moment when he heard the sound of the young woman leaving the room. After Su Qianxun went downstairs, she saw that the butler was furiously reprimanding the two female servants who made Su Qianxun do all the work the day before. When they saw Su Qianxun, they looked spitefully at her. ¡°Butler, she was the one who offered to do all the work yesterday and asked us to go and rest first.¡± ¡°Yes. We were even reluctant to leave because we were worried that you would punish us. Little did we know that this was part of her scheme. She knew that the young master wasing back and deliberately sent us away so that she could seduce the young master!¡± The butler nced at Su Qianxun and asked expressionlessly, ¡°Su Qianxun, what¡¯s your side of the story?¡± ¡°They¡¯re lying. That wasn¡¯t the first time they bullied me. They made me do all the work you assigned to us alone all the time!¡± Su Qianxun said coldly. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s lying. You¡¯re still trying to seduce the young master even though he no longer wants you. Such a shameless woman!¡± ¡°I know right. Sl*t!¡± The two maids assumed that Long Sijue did not want Su Qianxun anymore just because he downgraded her to a maid. Hence, they had the guts to bully her unscrupulously. Su Qianxun was about to say something when a chilly voice rang out from behind her. ¡°Bring them out and p them! And in the future, I never want to hear them utter a single word again!¡± Upon hearing Long Sijue¡¯s voice, the butler lowered his head respectfully. Su Qianxun¡¯s body froze, while the two female servants were so scared that their legs went limp. They copsed to the floor. After they came back to their senses, they kept begging Long Sijue for mercy. However, Long Sijue walked past them expressionlessly. He did not even nce at Su Qianxun as he did so. The bodyguards had already walked over, and they dragged the two women out of the ce. Soon, the sounds of palmsnding on cheeks and weeping rang out... The butler nced at Su Qianxun and ordered, ¡°Go to the dining hall and serve breakfast to the young master.¡± Su Qianxun said nothing and did as she was told. When Su Qianxun arrived at the dining hall, Long Sijue was reading the newspaper. She walked over and started putting some food on Long Sijue¡¯s te. ¡°Young master, please enjoy your meal.¡± After Su Qianxun said that, she took a step back. Only then did Long Sijue put aside the newspaper, picked up a set of cutlery and started eating. His handsome face was totally devoid of emotions, and he still did not spare the young woman beside him a nce. Chapter 269 - I’ll Let Her Off the Hook This Time

Chapter 269: I¡¯ll Let Her Off the Hook This Time

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The man who was so passionate in bed the night before was treating her so coldly today. The thought of it gave Su Qianxun a sense of suffocation. Long Sijue ate very little for breakfast. After he was done, he rose and left the dining hall. Su Qianxun finally got to go back to her room to take a breather. The rooms for servants in Jin Garden were divided into single rooms and double rooms. Su Qianxun¡¯s room was a single room. She was so tired that she immediately plopped onto the bed the moment she entered her room. Su Qianxun had only rested for a few minutes when someone knocked on the door. She was told that there were guests in Jin Garden and that she was required to attend to them. Su Qianxun could only ept her fate and get up. She changed into a new set of clothes and spent a little time washing up before leaving her room. Su Qianxun saw a few people when she arrived in the living room, and she immediately became rather nervous. The guests were none other than Long Aotian, Xiao Mingyan, Lan Qingcheng, and Lan Qingcheng¡¯s father. When Su Qianxun walked into the living room, Long Sijue, too, entered from the other side. He was expressionless as he muttered a simple greeting. He then walked over to a single couch and sat down. Even though Long Sijue was only wearing simple clothes, Lan Qingcheng widened her eyes in admiration when she saw him. There was even an acute sense of suffocation in her chest. ¡®This man is seriously something!¡¯ Only now did she know that he was also capable of looking so captivating on casual asions. He looked like he just walked out of the pages of aic book. Even though he was expressionless, to her, his misty orbs exuded a devilishly charming aura. Su Qianxun walked towards the other servants and was about to stand beside them when Xiao Mingyan suddenly pped the armrest of her wheelchair in annoyance. She said coldly, ¡°What happened? Are there no rules in Jin Garden nowadays? Why isn¡¯t this servant standing where she should? How can she be so undisciplined before guests? Aunt Zhang, p her!¡± Xiao Mingyan pointed at Su Qianxun who waste to the party. The moment she finished speaking, Aunt Zhang who was standing behind her walked towards the young woman. Long Sijue who was sitting on the couch had just showered. He did not even style his hair, and strands of hair covered his piercing gaze. He slowly tapped the armrest of the couch with his finger... Su Qianxun¡¯s hand, which hung on both sides of her body, were balled up tightly as she stared at the fierce-looking old woman before him. Just as Aunt Zhang raised her hand and was about to p Su Qianxun, Lan Qingcheng said gently. ¡°Hold on, Aunt Zhang. Aunty, I kind of know Qianxun. Is it okay if you forgive her for my sake?¡± Lan Qingcheng extended her hand and held Xiao Mingyan¡¯s hand affectionately. Aunt Zhang immediately looked at Xiao Mingyan. Xiao Mingyan looked at Lan Qingcheng with a tender look on her face and said, ¡°You¡¯re such a kind person. All right, then, I¡¯ll let her off the hook this time for your sake! You, why aren¡¯t you thanking Qingcheng for speaking up on your behalf!?¡± Xiao Mingyan¡¯s gaze was seething with hatred as she stared at Su Qianxun! Su Qianxun did not know who Xiao Mingyan was, but she recognized her as the woman who captured her and tried to humiliate her in an extreme manner. She tried her best to calm herself down. She was at a disadvantageous position right now, and there was no point in arguing with them and making life difficult for herself. ¡°Thank you, Miss Lan.¡± The young woman thanked Lan Qingcheng tly. Long Sijue was tapping the armrest with his finger. When he heard that, his finger froze in the air. ¡°Qianxun, since you¡¯re working in Jin Garden, you must know this ce very well, right? This is my first time here. Why don¡¯t you bring me around?¡± Lan Qingcheng wore an excited expression. She rose, jogged towards Su Qianxun like a little girl and held Su Qianxun¡¯s arm. ¡°Qingcheng, remember who you are. Don¡¯t just befriend anyone you see. You need to choose your friends carefully!¡± Lan Qingcheng¡¯s father nced at Su Qianxun in annoyance. It only took one look for him to deem her as a sl*t. Chapter 270 - Are You Heartbroken?

Chapter 270: Are You Heartbroken?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t say things like that. Qianxun is not a bad girl... Jue, I want Qianxun to give me a tour around Jin Garden. What do you say?¡± Lan Qincheng looked at the man on the couch with coquettish, pleading eyes. Gazes fell on Long Sijue. He nced at the young woman and smiled slightly. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°You guys go ahead and continue chatting. I¡¯m going to have a tour around Jin Garden. Qianxun, let¡¯s go.¡± Lan Qincheng dragged Su Qianxun away. Long Sijue had already given an order. Even though Su Qianxun was unwilling to apany Lan Qincheng, she had to y along. Su Qianxun showed Lan Qingcheng around Jin Garden as she walked behind Lan Qingcheng. Meanwhile, Lan Qincheng had already taken off the mask she put on in front of Long Sijue as a gentle, lovely woman. She was now walking with a smug expression on her face, and her arms were crossed. ¡°Su Qianxun, are you extremely pleased with yourself right now!?¡± Lan Qincheng suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun nced at Lan Qingcheng with a look of indifference and sneered slightly. ¡°Miss Lan is really good at cracking jokes. I¡¯m already a notorious homewrecker. You have gotten what you want. Why should I be pleased with myself?¡± ¡°Hehe... of course you¡¯re pleased with yourself. You slept with my man!¡± Intense hatred flickered in Lan Qincheng¡¯s eyes. She cut to the chase right away. ¡°Your man? Has Long Sijue ever admitted that you¡¯re his woman?¡± When Su Qianxun recalled how Lan Qincheng set her up and destroyed her reputation, she became enraged. Since this woman was openly hostile to her, she did not need to hold herself back anymore. ¡°You!¡± Lan Qincheng was instantly infuriated by what the young woman said. That slut had touched her raw nerve. Everyone knew that she was Long Sijue¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but that was what others always said. Long Sijue himself never admitted that. Lan Qincheng was not oblivious. She knew how Long Sijue truly felt. This was why she was always anxious about their rtionship and eagerly pushing for a formal engagement ceremony. After the anger receded, Lan Qincheng suddenly let out augh. ¡°Su Qianxun, don¡¯t be c*cky! Even though he doesn¡¯t recognize me as a fianc¨¦e, Jue and I will get engaged and married anyway. As for you, a mere tool, he will toss you aside once he is done with you... do you think he genuinely likes you? I¡¯m telling you, Long Sijue is in love with someone else, a woman who is irreceable. But she is living overseas at the moment. What else do you think that Long Sijue is going on business trips so frequently? He¡¯s visiting that woman!¡± Su Qianxun was startled and furrowed her eyebrows without realizing it. ¡®Long Sijue is in love with someone else? He goes on business trips frequently just to see her?¡¯ ¡°What? Are you heartbroken? Su Qianxun, you¡¯re just a tool to Jue. You better know your ce! Even if he doesn¡¯t love me, you¡¯ll definitely not end up with him as well!¡± Lan Qincheng sneered at she looked at the young woman before her, whose face had turned pale. ¡°What do you mean by I am a tool?¡± Su Qianxun suddenly raised her head to look at Lan Qingcheng. Qi Min used to call him a tool all the time. She even said that Doctor Zi Fan told her so. She really wanted to know why everyone said she was merely a tool. ¡®Are they referring to me as a child-bearing tool?¡¯ No, Su Qianxun believed that things were not this simple. ¡°Do you want to know why? Well, I don¡¯t want to tell you!¡± As Lan Qincheng spoke, she walked over to the swimming pool, stared at Su Qianxun and shed an eerie smile at Su Qianxun before letting herself fall into the swimming pool. Su Qianxun watched as Lan Qincheng fell into the water. Her gaze froze abruptly. She immediately dashed over to the poolside. Her eyebrows scrunched up as she watched the gradually sinking woman. Suddenly, someone gave her a strong shove from behind. Su Qianxun fell into the pool as well... Chapter 271 - Push Her Into the Water

Chapter 271: Push Her Into the Water

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Xixing saw that Lan Qingcheng had fallen into the water. He became anxious and immediately leaped into the water without even taking off his vest. He caught her and swam to the surface... Lan Qingcheng was coughing vigorously. There was an agonized look on her face. ¡°Qingcheng, are you all right?¡± Long Xixing stared at the flustered, petite woman in his arms anxiously. Lan Qingcheng opened her eyes and gazed at the man before her. She immediately burst into tears. ¡°Xixing, I¡¯m so terrified. I thought I would never be able to see you again.¡± Long Xixing held her in a tight embrace andforted her. ¡°Shhh, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m right here. No one can hurt you now!¡± As Long Xixing spoke, he saw that Su Qianxun was swimming to the surface of the water. He suddenly extended his leg and kicked Su Qianxun in the calf viciously. Su Qianxun felt a sharp pain in her calf. The muscles in her calf started cramping instantly. She had nearly swum to the water¡¯s surface, but her body immediately sank into the water due to the kick. She could no longer hang on. She panicked and even swallowed some water... Long Xixing stared at the young woman as she sank and struggled non-stop. A glint of satisfaction shed past his eyes. ¡®Anyone who dares to hurt Qingcheng deserves to die!¡¯ Long Xixing held Lan Qingcheng in his arms and got out of the pool. Just as Su Qianxun thought that she was certainly going to die, arge dog jumped into the pool. He quickly swam towards the young woman and caught her on his back. Su Qianxun immediately held onto him out of instinct, and therge dog carried Su Qianxun to the water¡¯s surface... In the meantime, the people in the living room had rushed to the backyard. Long Sijue was the first to arrive at the scene. He took a nce at the woman in Long Xixing¡¯s arms and quickly went to look for Su Qianxun. When he saw that Storm had rescued Su Qianxun from drowning, he heaved a sigh of relief. Ye Gu hurried over to the swimming pool, grabbed Su Qianxun and pulled her out of the pool. After Su Qianxun was saved, she immediately copsed by the pool and could not stop coughing. Storm leaped out of the swimming pool as well. He shook off the water on his body with all his might. He theny down on his belly and looked towards his master, Long Sijue, with his tongue sticking out of his mouth. ¡°Qingcheng, what¡¯s going on?¡± When Lan Qingcheng¡¯s father saw that his daughter was shivering and traumatised, he got incredibly furious. ¡°Qingcheng, tell us what on earth happened now.¡± Xiao Mingyan was staring at her future daughter-inw as well. ¡°I wasn¡¯t careful enough. Don¡¯t me Qianxun... she didn¡¯t do it intentionally.¡± Lan Qingcheng spoke of the incident as vaguely as possible, but from the sound of it, she appeared to be using Su Qianxun of causing her to fall into the water. ¡°What do you mean we shouldn¡¯t me her. I clearly saw this woman push the unsuspecting Qingcheng into the water!¡± Long Xixing stood up and looked towards the young woman, who was also soaking wet. There was a spiteful look in his eyes, as if he wanted to slice her into pieces with a de so badly. ¡°No, I did not!¡± Su Qianxun shook her head. Her face went pale. But she knew that in a moment like this, no one would believe in what she said. The young woman could only put all her hope on Long Sijue. She looked towards him anxiously, but his gaze was fixed on Lan Qingcheng all along, and he did not even spare Su Qianxun a nce. ¡°How dare a servant like you hurt Qingcheng!? You¡¯re knocking on death¡¯s door!¡± Long Aotian walked over. He raised his foot and aimed at Su Qianxun. Chapter 272 - Shut Up, Kneel Down!

Chapter 272: Shut Up, Kneel Down!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There was a loud thud. Long Aotian ended up kicking Ye Gu¡¯s back... In order to protect Su Qianxun, Ye Gu¡¯s back remained upright. He nearly spat out a mouthful of blood. Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at the man before her. She gasped and held his shoulders. She asked, ¡°Ye Gu, are you all right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Gu gently pushed her hands away. He brought his hand to his mouth and let out a few coughs. A murderous glint sparkled in his eyes. Long Aotian intended to kill this young woman. He had internal bleeding from just one kick. If the kick hadnded ona petite woman like Su Qianxun, she would have died immediately! Long Aotian red at Ye Gu, who just sabotaged his n to kill the young woman. He was furious! After Ye Gu protected Su Qianxun from Long Aotian¡¯s attack, he got up and stood aside. With all his might, he forced himself to suppress the urge to spit out the blood in his throat. Meanwhile, Su Qianxun stood up as well. She no longer expected Long Sijue to defend her. She red at Lan Qingcheng and coldly said, ¡°Miss Lan, you know clearly how you fell into the water. Pleasee clean and exin it to them!¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told them that it was not your fault. What do you want me to say? I¡¯ve already exined everything!¡± Lan Qingcheng appeared frustrated and pitiable. She suddenly clung onto her father and started crying. ¡°You f*cking bitch!¡± Long Xixing suddenly walked towards Su Qianxun. He raised his hand and intended to strike Su Qianxun. Long Xixing was incredibly fast. He had walked over and stopped before Su Qianxun in a blink of an eye. She knew that she could not avoid his attack in time, so she closed her eyes in resignation... But after a while, the man had yet to p her across the face. She opened her eyes and saw Long Sijue standing beside her with Long Xixing¡¯s hand in his grip. ¡°Brother, what do you think you¡¯re doing? Are you seriously defending her!¡± Long Xixing red at him angrily. ¡°She belongs to Jin Garden. I won¡¯t let a mere outsider interfere with how I train my servants!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice was devoid of warmth and emotion. There was an indecipherable look in his eyes. No one could figure out what was really on his mind. He flung Long Xixing¡¯s hand away and suddenly uttered coldly, ¡°Kneel down!¡± Long Sijue finally shifted his gaze to the young woman. Su Qianxun felt as though she was suffocating. She stared at Long Sijue in disbelief. She did not expect that he would order her to kneel down... ¡°I¡¯ve told you that it wasn¡¯t my fault. She dove into the water so that she could frame...¡± Su Qianxun had yet to finish her sentence. ¡°Shut up, kneel down!¡± Long Sijue suddenly chastised her harshly. Long Sijue reached over and grabbed her arm. He pinned the young woman¡¯s head down forcefully and made her kneel... Su Qianxun did not want to kowtow to these awful people. She turned around and faced the swimming pool. She ended up kneeling down in the presence of these people, but her spine was straight and unyielding. Her hands balled into tight fists. She dug her nails into her palms so that she would not shed a tear in front of this awful crowd... ¡®I cannot cry. I must not cry. I¡¯ll lose if I shed a tear...¡¯ ¡°Sijue, I¡¯m not trying to teach you how to deal with your servants, but this b*tch tried to kill my daughter. This is unforgivable. You have to let me teach her a lesson today!¡± Mister Lan was hell-bent on killing Su Qianxun as well. ¡°Don¡¯t be so mad, Jue. This woman is only a servant. Let your Uncle Lan deal with her. She tried to hurt Qingcheng, so he deserves the worst punishment!¡± Xiao Mingyang said as she stared at her son. Everyone was looking at Long Sijue and waiting for him to make a decision... Chapter 273 - Why Should I Reflect On My Behavior?

Chapter 273: Why Should I Reflect On My Behavior?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°She¡¯s just a maid. It won¡¯t be much of a problem...¡± Long Sijue said coldly. Su Qianxun felt an ache in her chest. ¡®Just a maid.¡¯ As it turned out, she was just a maid to him. Tears suddenly brimmed out of her eyes. She immediately raised her hand to wipe it away... ¡°But this matter concerns the reputation of Jin Garden as well as Miss Lan¡¯s life. I think it calls for a thorough investigation before a decision is made.¡± ¡°What investigation? Things are as bright as daylight!¡± Long Aotian¡¯s re fell on the petite figure who was kneeling on the ground with her back straight. There was an intensely murderous look in his eyes. ¡°There are surveince cameras everywhere in Jin Garden. Everything that happens here is recorded!¡± As Long Sijue spoke, he raised his voice and became more firm. His facial expression turned slightly grimmer as well. Lan Qincheng heard what he said. A hint of guilt shed past her eyes. She did not expect that there were surveince cameras in the back garden. She picked this spot on purpose because it seemed private. ¡°Daddy, let it go. I¡¯m alright anyway. I¡¯ll be more careful next time. Since Su Qianxun is a staff at Jin Garden, for Jue¡¯s sake, just leave this to him. I¡¯m freezing. Can you take me home first?¡± Mr. Lan understood his daughter very well. He had known that it was his daughter¡¯s tactic the entire time. So, given that her scheme might be exposed, he could not possibly keep pursuing this matter. He snorted coldly. ¡°Sijue, I believe that you¡¯ll do right by Qincheng! I¡¯ll leave punishing this woman up to you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll deal with this matter properly,¡± Long Sijue replied tly. Su Qianxun continued to kneel with her back facing those people. She could sense the hateful, intense res on her back. She heard footsteps behind her and the sound of the wheelchair, until silence was all that remained. ..... She knew that everyone had left. Storm, who was lying on his stomach in a corner quietly, got up and walked over. Hey down beside Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun lowered her head and looked at therge dog that had saved her life. She reached over to stroke his head. ¡°Thank you.¡± Storm heard that she was speaking to him. He immediately stood up on his hind legs and stuck out his tongue, as though he was trying to please her. Su Qianxun simply sat down on the ground. Her gaze fell on the face of thisrge dog. She suddenly thought that this dog looked rather familiar, but she could not remember where she had seen him at this moment. ¡°Su Qianxun, the young master ordered you to keep kneeling and reflect on your behavior. You¡¯re not allowed to get up without his order!¡± the butler walked over and said to her expressionlessly. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should I reflect on my behavior?¡± Su Qianxun turned around and said angrily. She no longer had the time to try to recall when she had seen such a huge dog. ¡°This is the young master¡¯s order!¡± Su Qianxun was speechless. In the living room, Long Aotian, Xiao Mingyan and Mr. Lan kept discussing Long Sijue and Lan Qincheng¡¯s future engagement. Their original n was to decide when the engagement party should be held by today. Long Aotian¡¯s and Mr. Lan¡¯s mobile phones started ringing. They both had urgent matters to deal with, so they had to leave. When Lan Qincheng left the house, she was very reluctant. She kept gazing at Long Sijue lovingly, but Long Sijue did not spare her another nce. When Lan Qincheng saw that he was being so indifferent towards her, her heart sank. She knew very well that Long Sijue was angry at her for setting Su Qianxun up just now! Dejected, she followed her father and got into the car in a daze. All she could do was to leave Long Sijue alone for the time being. After they left, Long Sijue immediately said to Xiao Mingyan, ¡°I¡¯ll let the driver take you home!¡± Chapter 274 - Have I Said That I Don’t Believe You?

Chapter 274: Have I Said That I Don¡¯t Believe You?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I want to spend the night here,¡± Xiao Mingyan said. Her true intention was to make sure that Long Sijue would punish Su Qianxun. ¡°You know my rules. I don¡¯t allow outsiders to stay in the Jin Garden overnight. Please go home!¡± As Long Sijue spoke, he signalled the driver toe over. Xiao Mingyan stared at Long Sijue¡¯s expressionless face and realized that he was genuinely furious. She was frustrated and panicked slightly. ¡°Am I an outsider? I am your mother! Are you angry at me because of a mere tool?¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. I¡¯m not doing this for her. I just hate it when others carry out their little schemes on my turf. I hate being threatened even more so. Please leave now!¡± Long Sijue gave Xiao Mingyan a slight nod and signalled his staff to escort her away. He then left without looking back. Xiao Mingyan was so infuriated that her chest began to ache. She stared coldly at Long Sijue¡¯s figure as he left. She hands grasped the handles of her wheelchair tightly. Long Sijue had be more and more out of controltely. ¡®No way, I can¡¯t let this go on any longer!¡¯ Long Sijue headed to the swimming pool right away. Su Qianxun did not obey his order to kneel by the pool. Instead, she sat on the ground and massaged her calf on the spot that Long Xixing kicked earlier on. Arge hand grabbed her hand. Long Sijue crouched down and rolled up the hem of her pants. When Su Qianxun saw Long Sijue, her expression turned cold. The young woman pushed his hands away angrily. ¡°Go away. I don¡¯t need your attention!¡± Long Sijue did not speak. Hepletely ignored what she said. His gaze fell on her calf. There was a huge purple and green bruise on her fair skin. Someone must have kicked her in the calf really hard. He knew that Long Xixing was the one who did that. A vicious, murderous glint shed past his cold ck eyes. ¡®Looks like somebody needs a warning.¡¯ Long Sijue extended his arms and lifted the young woman up from the ground. Su Qianxun was genuinely furious. She roared, ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe what I said, let go of me. I don¡¯t want to go with you!¡± ¡°Have I ever said that I don¡¯t believe you?¡± Long Sijue tightened his arms around her so that she would not struggle too vigorously and fall to the ground. Su Qianxun froze. She furrowed her eyebrows as she looked at him. Long Sijue was gazing at her as well. The young woman pursed her lips tightly. ¡°So what? It¡¯s none of your business. Put me down!¡± Of course Long Sijue would not listen to her. He carried her out of the back garden in his arms and went directly to his bedroom. Su Qianxun wanted to get out of the bed and escape, but he shoved her back onto the bed and held her arm, refusing to let her go. ¡°What the h*ll do you want?¡± Frustrated, the young woman red at him. ¡°Treating your bruise.¡± Long Sijue took out a tube of medicinal ointment. He released her arm, grabbed her calf and ced it in hisp. He then started to apply the ointment on her. The young woman honestly could not figure this man out. A moment ago, he was so cruel and indifferent, as though he would not even spare her a nce even if she was dead. Then a momentter, he came to tend her injury. ¡°I said it¡¯s not your concern. I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Su Qianxun wanted to withdraw her calf. But he grabbed it even tighter. Su Qianxun eventually gave in. ËÕǧѰ,¡±...¡± Long Sijue applied four to fiveyers of medicinal ointment on her calf. He rubbed the ointment tirelessly and did not stop until her skin had absorbed it properly. As expected, after applied the ointment, the pain in Su Qianxun¡¯s calf lessened significantly. Su Qianxun suddenly thought of Ye Gu, who was stomped on by Long Aotian, and furrowed her eyebrows. She was worried that the attack had certainly injured him badly. Long Sijue reckoned that he had applied enough ointment on her and eventually let her go. Once Su Qianxun was released, she immediately got out of the bed and prepared to leave the room. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Long Sijue grabbed her. ¡°I¡¯m going to check on Ye Gu. He must¡¯ve been injured!¡± Su Qianxun did not give much thought to it and blurted out. When Long Sijue heard that, he suddenly yanked her back into his arms. Chapter 275 - You’re Going to Have Children Again

Chapter 275: You¡¯re Going to Have Children Again

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The young woman stared at him in surprise. She wanted to ask him what he wanted from her, but Long Sijue lowered his head and kissed her. She wanted to push him away immediately. She was still angry with him. ¡®What does this man take me for?¡¯ Long Sijue sensed her rejection and tightened his embrace. Su Qianxun felt as though she was trapped between two rebars. She could not move at all. The two of them fell onto the bed. After a moment, she could feel Long Sijue tearing her shirt open and prating her passionately. Su Qianxun could not escape even if she wanted to... ..... In the hospital. By the time Gu Mian woke up, she was already in the ward. She touched her lower abdomen with her hand. She could not believe that there used to be a baby in her womb. She was not a good mother. She did not even know about the existence of this baby before it was gone forever. It was very quiet inside the ward, so much so that one could hear a pin drop. Gu Mian pulled up the nket slowly to cover her head. She curled up. Tears flooded out of her eyes. Her lower abdomen was still in great pain, but it was nothingpared to the ache in her heart. She was in such agonizing pain that she could barely breathe. Someone opened the ward room. It was the Tang family¡¯s servant. She said, ¡°Young missus, I cooked some chicken soup for you. It¡¯s good for your recovery.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. You may leave first. Give me some alone time,¡± Gu Mian said. ¡°Young missus, I know you¡¯re upset about the miscarriage. Fortunately, you and the young master are still young. You¡¯re going to have children again.¡± The servant tried to console her. ¡°I beg you. Can you leave me alone now?¡± Gu Mian was genuinely devastated. All she wanted was being alone for a moment. Unable to change Gu Mian¡¯s mind, the servant could only shake her head in resignation and leave her alone for the time being. Gu Mian did not know how long she had been crying. She felt that this was the most tears she shed in her life. Once she was exhausted from crying, she fell into a slumber. Gu Miany in the ward for a day and a night. She did not touch the chicken soup that the Tang family¡¯s servant brought her. When she woke up the next day, she felt very thirsty. There was no drinking water in the ward, so she left the room to buy a bottle of water. Gu Mian walked over to a vending machine in the corridor. She took out a few coins and inserted them into the slot, one at a time. When Gu Mian tried to insert the third coin, she felt dizzy all of sudden. The coin dropped onto the floor and rolled away... Gu Mian shook her dizzy head. She stepped forward, chasing after the coin. Once the coin stopped rolling, she squatted down to pick it up... A pair of leather shoes appeared in her field of vision. Gu Mian raised her head and saw Lu Ming¡¯s kind and friendly face. Gu Mian quickly lowered her head. She reckoned that she must be looking very drawn and pale right now. She quickly picked up the coins, turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Mian Mian, what happened to you? Why are you in the hospital?¡± Lu Ming grabbed her by the arm. Gu Mian¡¯s body went limp, and she immediately fell into his arms. Tang Ming could tell that she was very weak. He furrowed his eyebrows. Gu Mian wanted to push him away, but she could not summon up the energy to do so. If it were not for him, she would most likely copse onto the hospital floor. ¡°Mian Mian, are you sick?¡± Tang Ming asked. ¡°Nothing serious. I had appendicitis. Can you get me a bottle of water?¡± Gu Mian knew that she could not walk back to her ward on her own. She had no choice but to ask for his help. Tang Ming furrowed his brows as he gazed at her. He reached over, put his arms around her and brought her to the vending machine. He inserted the coins and purchased a bottle of water. He handed the bottled water to Gu Mian. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still recovering. Cold water is not good for you. Where¡¯s your ward? I¡¯ll walk you back,¡± Tang Ming said. Chapter 276 - Why Don’t You Introduce Me?

Chapter 276: Why Don¡¯t You Introduce Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°No...¡± Gu Mian wanted to turn him down. ¡°Stop pushing yourself. You¡¯re too frail. Mian Mian, I¡¯m your Lu Ming even though we have been separated for more than four years. Have our feelings for each other faded?¡± There was a look of anguish in Tang Ming¡¯s eyes. When Gu Mian heard that she almost burst into tears. She was very upset and all she wanted was a shoulder to lean on for a while¡ªeven just for a moment, because she was already on the verge ofplete meltdown. Eventually, Gu Mian told him her ward number and let Tang Ming walk her back to the room. Tang Zui was standing at the elevator waiting area as he watched them. He furiously tossed the bag of food he bought for Gu Mian into the trashcan and strode towards Gu Mian¡¯s ward. There was a loud thud as he kicked open the door. Gu Mian was startled. Displeased, Tang Ming turned to look at the doorway. When he saw that the person who entered the ward was Tang Zui, his gaze froze. The moment Gu Mian saw Tang Zui, her legs went limp. Tang Zui fixed his gaze on Tang Ming¡¯s arms around her. Gu Mian snapped out of her reverie and immediately shoved Tang Ming away. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Tang Ming furrowed his eyebrows as he looked at Tang Zui. ¡°Why am I here? Why don¡¯t you introduce me to him, my dear wife?¡± Tang Zui red at Gu Mian. When Tang Ming heard what he said, he felt as though a sword was being mercilessly pierced through his heart. ¡®Gu Mian is already married, and her husband is Tang Zui!¡¯ He felt an overwhelming sense of suffocation in his chest. ¡®So, I was still toote.¡¯ He thought that since Gu Mian had yet to turn twenty this year, she could not possibly be married. He assumed that he had plenty of time to get her back. ¡®How did things turn out this way?¡¯ Agony and regret shed past Gu Mian¡¯s eyes as well, for she truly adored Lu Ming. When they were together for half a year before she left to study overseas, it was the best time of her life... Tang Zui noticed the doting look on Gu Mian¡¯s face. His facial expression became increasingly grim. ¡®She¡¯s in love with this man! She¡¯s seriously in love with Tang Ming¡ª the person I hate the most in the world!¡¯ Gu Mian did not have time for reminiscence now, for no one knew better than her how horrifying Tang Zui could be. At that moment, when Gu Mian saw the look on Tang Zui¡¯s face, she knew that he was very angry right now. She feared that Tang Zui would attack Tang Ming as well, so she looked up at Tang Ming and said, ¡°Thank you for walking me back to my ward. You may leave now.¡± ¡°Mian Mian...¡± Tang Ming gazed at her worriedly. There was pity and fondness in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m really grateful for your help. Please go home now.¡± Gu Mian sensed that Tang Zui had be increasingly angry. All she could do was to shove the man beside her away. She stared at him pleadingly. Tang Ming furrowed his eyebrows as he looked at her. ¡®She¡¯s afraid of Tang Zui, and she doesn¡¯t seem to have a happy marriage with him!¡¯ ¡°Take good care of yourself. I¡¯ll visit you again whenever I¡¯m free.¡± Tang Ming took a deep breath. Reluctant to leave, he nced at her and left. When Tang Ming walked past Tang Zui, he paused for a moment. Eventually, he left anyway. After Tang Ming left, Tang Zui suddenly stomped on the door. He walked towards the girl by the bed slowly. The moment he approached her, Gu Mian smelled a strong whiff of alcohol. She furrowed her eyebrows. Tang Zui reached out and held her chin between his fingers, forcing her to raise her head. He suddenly startedughing. ¡°What? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll hurt your lover?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying. You¡¯re drunk.¡± Gu Mian tried to shake off his hand. There was no expression on her face. Tang Zui gazed at the expressionless small face before him. He recalled the way she appeared so submissive in another man¡¯s arms and even allowed him to hold her. The two of them seemed incredibly close and were staring at each other with adoring gazes. When he thought of that, he became awfully furious! Chapter 277 - This has nothing to do with you!

Chapter 277: This has nothing to do with you!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui truly felt that he was on the verge of exploding! He suddenly pushed Gu Mian onto the bed. He reached out his hand and pulled down those hospital pants right off her... ¡°Tang Zui, stop! You¡¯re mad! I just miscarried!¡± Gu Mian lost herself and screamed out loud. ¡°Hehe. Who knows whose child it was? The child¡¯s better off gone!¡± Tang Zui fixed his cold eyes on her as he untied his belt. Gu Mian looked at him in disbelief. She broke down and roared out loud, ¡°Are you even human? How could you say these words? The child is mine! It has nothing to do with you!¡± Gu Mian felt dizzy right after she was done yelling. At that moment, she was truly devastated. ¡°You want to be together with Tang Ming? Dream on! Now, I shall show him that you are my woman!¡± After that, Tang Zui did not care about Gu Mian¡¯s body that just had a miscarriage as he forced himself upon her. ¡°Tang Zui, you bastard! I want a divorce! Divorce!¡± Gu Mian burst into tears. She felt extremely miserable. This time, she must divorce Tang Zui! When Tang Zui heard the word ¡°divorced¡±, he became even more enraged. He thrust his hips increasingly forcefully, and Gu Mian felt that her entire world was shaking violently. She thenpletely lost consciousness. When he saw that Gu Mian had passed out so quickly, Tang Zui came to his senses as if he suddenly was struck by lightning. He quickly withdrew his p*nis and lowered his head to look at her. Her lower body waspletely stained with blood. His body was stained with quite a lot of blood as well. He almost did not dare to breathe anymore. He nervously lifted her up and called out, ¡°Gu Mian, wake up... Gu Mian!¡± ..... Early in the morning, Long Sijue received a call from Si Mancheng. ¡°Jue, everything has been taken care of. I have already passed all the evidence over to Li family anonymously. The Li family should make their move real soon. The truth should be revealed very soon. When that happens, I will do some more work os that Miss Su¡¯s reputation is restored.¡± ¡°Alright. Get this done as soon as possible. I do not want this to drag on any longer.¡± Long Sijue turned around and looked at the little thing lying on the bed. A glint of coldness shed past his eyes as he recalled those horrifying rumors that were being circted around. ¡°You can rest assured. The Li family is even more concerned about this. They are not keeping themselves idle as well. They are still searching for evidence. However, the evidence we obtained is much more impactful! We have a video, and it speaks the truth!¡± ¡°Hm.¡± ¡°You made a very wise move to pretend to advance along one path while secretly going along another. This way, we don¡¯t have to worry that the old man would do something to Miss Su.¡± ¡°We still need to be cautious when ites to him. But by handling matters this way, the old man¡¯s progress will be slowed down.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. If he still wants Long Beiqing to be president after this incident, he would be pretty upied... Haih, this will give advantage to the Li family though. Once proof that the pregnancy¡¯s fake is released, the poprity rating of Li Junao will definitely shoot up again.¡± Si Mancheng truly believed that Long Sijue would abandon the entire world just for Su Qianxun. By doing what he did, he was helping Li Junao be president. He was kind of suspicious that Long Sijue had really fallen in love with that young woman. Letting Su Qianxun be a maid for Jin Garden was also an attempt to keep her safe. Only when those people saw that Long Sijue was treating her badly, they would let her off the hook for the moment. ¡°Tang Zui seems a little unusual these few days. Keep an eye on him and see what happened to him, can you?¡± ¡°Actually, I was about to give him a call.¡± ¡°Anyway, this issue must be taken care of!¡± He definitely would not tolerate even the slightest mistake when ites to any issue regarding the young woman¡¯s reputation. ¡°Understood!¡± The moment Long Sijue hung up, he heard a screaming from the direction of the bed. ¡°No!¡± Su Qianxun opened her eyes instantly. Her eyes were filled withplete horror. Chapter 278 - Did I Just Have a Bad Dream?

Chapter 278: Did I Just Have a Bad Dream?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue immediately walked to the side of the bed and reached out his hand to hold hers. He frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did you have a bad dream?¡± Su Qianxun saw the man who was looking at her at the bedside. Only then she let out a sigh of relief. She was having a nightmare indeed. There were many people chasing after her and beating her, calling her a homewrecker. She also dreamed about Gu Mian, and in her dream, Gu Mian¡¯s body was stained with blood. ¡°Get up, wash yourself, and take your breakfast.¡± Long Sijue knew that things had not been easy for hertely. He pulled her up and lifted her up as they walked towards the bathroom. ¡°Can I wear a shirt first? Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows gloomily. With hisrge hand groping her butt, she felt extremely uneasy. ¡°I think you look better without anything on.¡± Long Sijue lowered his head as he fixed his gaze upon the young woman in his arms. Su Qianxun was speechless. ¡°He¡¯s a hooligan and a beast!¡± After reaching the bathroom, the young woman immediately took a tower and wrapped it around herself. Only then did she begin to wash up. While washing her face, she suddenly heard the sound of water falling into another body of water. She looked over in the direction of the sound a little curiously. The moment her gazended in that direction, she saw Long Sijue standing in front of the toilet bowl and holding his d*ck. He was peeing... A piercing scream echoed through the peaceful Jin Garden. In the dining hall. While Su Qianxun was having her breakfast, she was seriously on the verge of sinking her face into the te. The image of Long Sijue standing and peeing shed relentlessly across her mind. Long Sijue was eating slowly. He nced at the young woman by his side and blinked a few times. ¡®Why is this little thing so affected? I was merely peeing. She needs to get used to this, as we¡¯ll be spending a long time together.¡¯ Ye Gu walked in and greeted Long Sijue. He then reported some matters to Long Sijue, and there was no expression on his face. Su Qianxun instantly raised her head the moment she caught their voice Her gaze was fixed on Ye Gu ever since. Ye Gu who was originally expressionless almost stuttered when he realized that Su Qianxun was looking at him. When he was finally done with the report, he breathed a sigh of relief and prepared to leave. When Long Sijue noticed that Su Qianxun was paying Ye Gu plenty of attention. He frowned. ¡°Ye Gu, how¡¯s your injury? Have you seen a doctor?¡± Su Qianxun looked at Ye Gu with a worried expression. ¡°Thank you for your concern, young mistress. I am not hurt. I shall take my leave now.¡± Ye Gu nodded at her, turned around and left. ¡°How is it possible that he¡¯s not injured? This man must be acting tough.¡± Su Qianxun muttered. She suddenly felt a chill in her neck. *Bang!* Long Sijue mmed his chopsticks onto the table. He then got up and left. Su Qianxun was taken aback. She truly did not know what she had done to provoke him again. Only now did she truly understood why people often said that ¡°apanying a king is like apanying a tiger¡±. Long Sijue was just like a tiger with unpredictable changes of mood. Su Qianxun was not too hungry either. Since Long Sijue had already left, she decided not to continue eating. She got up and limped her way back to her room. The first thing she did was to call Gu Mian. Even though dreams often meant nothing, she was worried mainly because of Gu Mian¡¯s marriage. The phone rang for a while before it was being picked up. ¡°Qianxun, have you seen the news?¡± ¡°No? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°The Li family has announced the truth to the public, together with a video recording. It is an apology footage by that pregnant woman. Quick, go and take a look. Your reputation has finally been cleared.¡± Gu Mian only knew about it after she woke up. She heard the maids discussing it, and went on her phone to find out more. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it yet. I¡¯ll take a look afterwards. You... Are you alright?¡± Su Qianxun was still thinking about the nightmare. Chapter 279 - The Young Master Would Not Be Happy If He Sees You Here

Chapter 279: The Young Master Would Not Be Happy If He Sees You Here

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I-I¡¯m fine. What can happen to me? I¡¯m doing very well, I was just worried about you.¡± Gu Mian knew Su Qianxun was under massive pressure right now, and she did not want Su Qianxun to worry about her. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go online to take a look at the news first. I¡¯ll talk to youter, then.¡± Su Qianxun also did not want to talk about her nightmare as she did not want Gu Mian to overthink. After she ended the call, Su Qianxun immediately started checking out the news articles online. She found the video very easily. The pregnant woman in the cafe personally admitted that she was hired by someone to frame Su Qianxun. Her miscarriage was also fake. At that time, she had tied a bag of blood to her leg. There was also proof from the hospital. The Li family had also exposed a lot of other evidence, and all of them proved that this incident was a conspiracy. Thus, everything points to the Long family being the culprit. Most people believed that the Long family initiated this incident to put Long Beiqing in a more favourable position for the presidential election. Long Beiqing¡¯s support rate that was initially very high plummeted instantly while Li Junao¡¯s support rate shot up. The people of the entire nation had been so excited for the past few days that it was as if they were on a roller-coaster right. Su Qianxun knew very well that this incident was Lan Qingcheng¡¯s fault. But looking at how much the Long family and Lan family cared about Lan Qingcheng, it was likely that they would try their best to protect. Now, the Long family will probably find a scapegoat. As the main culprit, Lan Qingcheng would not be harmed even the slightest. She would still be the Lan family¡¯s pampered eldest daughter as well as Dragon City¡¯s most beautiful woman and socialite. Su Qianxun put down her cell phone with a cold expression on her face. Never did she expect that she would be saved by the Li family, even though it was not their original intention. After the whole truth was revealed, Su Qianxun¡¯s reputation had also been restored. She waspletely relieved. Su Qianxun changed into the servant¡¯s uniform and went to the butler to find out what task she had to do today. ¡°From today onwards, you¡¯re responsible for the cleanliness of the young master¡¯s study room. You don¡¯t need to do anything else.¡± The butler said and then left. ¡°But, butler...¡±¡®Can I do something else? No matter how tough and tiring it is, it can¡¯t be worse than this!¡¯ Su Qianxun stood there with an upset expression. She remembered the way Long Sijue scolded her before and forbade her from entering his study ever again. When the young woman thought of this, she simply returned to her bedroom to sleep. She really did not want to enter Long Sijue¡¯s study room. After she returned to the bedroom, Su Qianxun once again remembered Ye Gu¡¯s injury. She hesitated for a moment before deciding to visit Ye Gu. After all, he was kicked because of her. Su Qianxun heard coughing sounds when she reached the outside of Ye Gu¡¯s bedroom. Her heart skipped a beat and she immediately raised her hand and knocked on the door. Ye Gu was stunned when he opened the door and saw her. He did not expect her to be there. He was not wearing a top, and his hand was covering his mouth as he was trying his best to suppress his cough. Neither did Su Qianxun expect to run into a scene like this. She smiled a little awkwardly. Just as she was about to say something, Ye Gu immediately turned and walked back into the room. As he turned around, Su Qianxun could clearly see therge bruise on his back, which almost covered his entire back. Ye Gu walked over to his bed and picked up a shirt. Just as he was about to wear it, Su Qianxun extended her hand and snatched his shirt away. Su Qianxun was so shocked that her soul almost flew out of her body as she looked at the injury on his back, ¡°Your injury is so serious! You have to go to the hospital for a checkup!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Gu fixed his gaze on her and coughed again. ¡°What are you talking about? How is this fine? I¡¯ll apany you to the hospital.¡± Su Qianxun felt that he was definitely horribly injured, but this manpletely disregarded his injury and was still working. ¡°I¡¯m truly fine. Go back, the young master would not be happy if he sees you here.¡± Ye Gu walked to the wardrobe, took another shirt and wore it. Chapter 280 - Who Do You Think You Are?

Chapter 280: Who Do You Think You Are?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun was left speechless. She stared at him in resignation. She truly had never met someone this stubborn. Zi Fan had been standing at the doorway all along. She watched the interaction between the two people inside. Ye Gu swept his sharp gaze over the entrance when he walked back, and only then did Zi Fan walk in with a smile as she looked at Ye Gu. ¡°Young master has asked me to take a look at your injuries.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Gu did not want to be treated. ¡°This was an order from the young master.¡± Zi Fan looked at him with a very solemn expression. ¡°Stop being so stubborn. Let Doctor Zi Fan treat your injuries.¡± Su Qianxun looked at him anxiously. She really did not know why he was so against seeing a doctor. Ye Gu had no choice but to let Zi Fan examine him. Zi Fan asked him to take off his shirt. She first used the stethoscope to examine him, and then used her hand to touch his ribs. ¡°Ye Gu, you¡¯re really something. You¡¯re still acting tough even though you¡¯re so badly injured. I see that you truly have a death wish.¡± Zi Fan looked at him very seriously. ¡°It¡¯s not that serious.¡± Ye Gu furrowed his eyebrows and reimed his shirt so that he could put it back on. ¡°Doctor Zi Fan, how badly wounded is he?¡± Su Qianxun immediately got nervous when she heard what Zi Fan said. ¡°Five of his ribs are broken, and he has also sustained internal injuries. He certainly won¡¯t be able to survive if he doesn¡¯t receive treatment. With his condition, it¡¯s best that he¡¯s hospitalized.¡± Su Qianxun knew that Ye Gu¡¯s injuries were certainly not mild, but she did expect it to be this serious. She turned and looked at Ye Gu as she said, ¡°You should listen to Doctor Zi Fan¡¯s advice and get hospitalized.¡± ¡°I know my own body, there is no need for that at all.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯ll go and talk to Long Sijue and let him handle you.¡± Su Qianxun turned around and ran out of the room after she said that. ¡°Young mistress Su...¡± Ye Gu wanted to stand up and chase after her but there was a great pain in his chest. He ced his hand over his chest. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tough it out anymore. Just rest for a few days. Don¡¯t tell me that you really want to die?¡± Zi Fan did not lie about Ye Gu¡¯s injuries. Long Aotian¡¯s kick had truly been extremely powerful. Ye Gu¡¯s furrowed his eyebrows slightly. He nced at the woman who was already starting to pack her stuff. For some reason, he felt that Zi Fan was being deliberate. Su Qianxun¡¯s mind was preupied with Ye Gu¡¯s injuries. She directly barged into Long Sijue¡¯s study room and walked towards his desk. Long Sijue raised his head and looked at her. The young woman said, ¡°Young master, can you ask Ye Gu to go to the hospital to receive treatment for his injury? Doctor Zi Fan said he¡¯s seriously wounded, but he refused to take heed of her advice and check himself into the hospital at all. Long Sijue¡¯s expression turned cold all of a sudden after hearing her words. He tightened his grip on the pen he was holding. ¡°You¡¯vee to see me just for Ye Gu?¡± ¡°Ye Gu is really seriously injured, if he doesn¡¯t get his injuries treated, I¡¯m afraid that...¡± ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t tell me that if it weren¡¯t for Ye Gu, you would have never stepped into my study room ever again?¡± Long Sijue immediately snapped the pen in his hand in two and held the broken segments in his hand. Su Qianxun was at a loss of words. She was extremely worried just now, to the point that she had forgotten about this matter. When she realized that Long Sijue seemed to be angry, for a moment, she did not know how to exin herself. He was the one who wanted her to ¡°get lost¡± from his study room, and he forbade her from ever entering it again. Why did it seem like it was her fault again now? ¡°Who do you think you are? It¡¯s not up to you to decide on matters rted to my Jin Garden!¡± Long Sijue looked at her expressionlessly and said in a cold tone. Su Qianxun¡¯s lips immediately turned pale, and she felt pain in her heart. ¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s lips turned pale all of a sudden and she also felt a stab of pain in her heart. ¡°I still remember my status. But Ye Gu was injured because of me, and I don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to him.¡± Chapter 281 - Passed out from Drinking Too Much

Chapter 281: Passed out from Drinking Too Much

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After the young woman spoke, she turned and was about to leave. The man¡¯s cold voice rang out from behind her. ¡°Stop! From today onwards, you¡¯re responsible for cleaning my study room. Start cleaning now!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s body stiffened. She raised her head and saw that Zi Fan was standing at the doorway. When Zi Fan saw that Su Qianxun was looking at her, she entered the study room expressionlessly. She stood beside Su Qianxun and reported Ye Gu¡¯s condition to Long Sijue. ¡°Apany him to the hospital and onlye back after supervising him as he finishes his treatment.¡± Long Sijue took out a cigarette from the cigarette box beside him, ced it between his lips and lit it. ¡°Roger!¡± Zi Fan nodded respectfully before she turned around and left. Although Su Qianxun was quite upset on the inside, she also felt relieved that Ye Gu was finally going to the hospital to receive treatment. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Clean my study room now.¡± Long Sijue stared intently at the young woman¡¯s back. ¡°All right.¡± Su Qianxun went to find some tools and started cleaning the study room. The young woman earnestly wiped the bookshelves with a rag. asionally, she would touch her calf. Although Long Sijue had applied ointment on it yesterday, it still hurt a lot. Long Sijue smoked as he worked, and his gaze would sweep across the little thing nearby from time to time, so naturally, her small action did not escape his eyes. Long Sijue killed the cigarette in the ashtray, stood up and left the study. When Long Sijue returned, he had a tube of ointment in his hand. He ordered, ¡°Come here!¡± Su Qianxun raised her head to look at him as she said, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished wiping this.¡± ¡°Do you want me to grab you and pull you here?¡± Long Sijue looked at her expressionlessly. Su Qianxun was at a loss for words. She could only walk over in resignation. Before she could go beside him, Long Sijue grabbed her arm and pulled her over. He sat her down on the couch and grabbed her leg. ¡°It¡¯s already a lot better. You don¡¯t have to apply ointment on it anymore.¡± Long Sijue ignored what she had said and rolled up the cuff of her pants, exposing her calf. It was truly a lot betterpared to yesterday, but her skin was extremely pale, so the bruise still looked somewhat scary. He opened the tube of ointment and started applying it on her bruise. When Su Qianxun saw his earnest expression, for some reason, her heart started beating a little faster. The young woman bit her lip. She truly felt that she was bing more and more abnormal. He was merely applying ointment for her. Why was her heart rate elerating. Once again, Long Sijue applied fiveyers of ointment before stopping. He raised his head, and his eyes met Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze that was fixed on him. The young woman sucked in a sharp breath and immediately averted her gaze. At the same time, she withdrew her leg. ¡°I¡¯ll continue cleaning.¡± Su Qianxun wanted to leave but Long Sijue immediately grabbed her wrist and pulled her onto hisp. The young woman stared nervously at him as Long Sijue¡¯s lips slowly inched toward hers. ¡°Young... young master.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s immediately pushed his chest away as she was worried that he would mess around with her again. ¡°Call me Ah Jue!¡± Long Sijue gazed into her eyes, but Su Qianxun still did not dare to look at him. The young woman blinked and forcefully pursed her lips. ¡°If you don¡¯t call me this, I¡¯ll kiss you until you¡¯re willing to say it!¡± Long Sijue said and kissed her. Su Qianxun immediately corrected herself and said, ¡°Ah Jue!¡± He pressed his lips against hers, and the young woman widened her eyes. She had already called him ¡°Ah Jue¡±. Why was he still kissing her? ... Si Mancheng found Tang Zui in the private lounge of a bar. When he arrived, Tang Zui had already passed out from drinking too much. Even so, he was uttering a name incessantly... Chapter 282 - Yet to Forget Even after Such a Long Time

Chapter 282: Yet to Forget Even after Such a Long Time

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Si Mancheng could not hear what Tang Zui was saying clearly. Only when he walked closer and leaned towards Tang Zui did he realize that the man was uttering Tang Ning¡¯s name. Si Mancheng could not help but shake his head. He could not believe that Tang Zui had yet to forget Tang Ning even after such a long time. He pped his hands, and three or four bodyguards immediately entered the private lounge. The bodyguards walked over, lifted Tang Zui up and left the bar. ..... Lan Qingcheng watched helplessly as the truth behind the incident unravelled. Long Beiqing¡¯s poprity rating plummeted. Her entire frame went weak as she broke into a cold sweat. She thought that she would have been able to destroy both the Li family and Su Qianxun, that little sl*t, all at once. She did not expect that she would actually end up helping the Li family. Su Qianxun¡¯s reputation was restored once again. On the contrary, she was the one who reaped a dead loss. Lan Qingcheng was truly terrified. Just as she was out of her wits, she received a call from Long Aotian. Lan Qingcheng¡¯s hand was trembling as she picked up the phone call. ¡°Uncle... I¡¯m sorry, I did not expect things to turn out like this.¡± ¡°Qingcheng, I know that you had good intentions. You don¡¯t have to feel burdened, just leave this matter to your father and me. We will settle it well, and you won¡¯t be implicated in any way. You can be rest assured,¡± Long Aotianforted her. ¡°Uncle, why are you still treating me so well after I did something wrong? I... I don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡± Lan Qingcheng pretended to cry when in fact, not only did she not shed any tears, but she was also heaving a long sigh of relief.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. We will be a family very soon.¡± Lan Qingcheng did not say anything further. Lan Qingcheng smiled after she hung up the call, and she raised her hand to flip her long her. There was a smug expression on her face. Even though things were exposed, she was not affected at all. She was still an affluent young woman and the most beautiful woman in Dragon City! ..... At the same time, in the Qiao family¡¯s mansion, Qiao Yiren angrily smashed her cell phone onto the floor of her bed room. She was extremely furious. She forcefully stepped on her phone with her high heels. ¡°What are you doing? Look at yourself. You¡¯re supposed to behave like an affluent young woman?¡± Su Manni walked in and quickly closed the door before lecturing her daughter. ¡°It¡¯s that sl*t, Su Qianxun again! Why is she so lucky? She was obviously at a dead end this time, but she managed to turn things around again!¡± Qiao Yiren turned angrily and sat at the edge of her bed as she hit the bed forcefully with her hand. ¡°Qiao Yiren, how many times have I told you not to pay attention to Su Qianxun all the time? You¡¯re an affluent young woman as well as thedy boss of Chuxia Media now. You practically have everything! Why are you still so focused on Su Qianxun, that lowlife?¡± Su Manni walked over and extended her hand to poke Qiao Yiren¡¯s forehead. She truly found her daughter extremly stupid. ¡°I just want that sl*t to fall from grace and to be f*cked by so many disgusting men that her vagina rotts!¡± Qiao Yiren forcefully hit her bed. ¡°Shut up, Qiao Yiren! Are you listening to yourself? Is this how an affluent young woman should speak!? Even if this is what you feel, you should never say it out loud! I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re my daughter. Why are you so brainless?¡± Su Manni was utterly enraged. Qiao Yiren saw that her mother was really angry and came to her senses. ¡®Nevermind, even though Su Qianxun managed to escape this time, I still won¡¯t let that little sl*t off the hook.¡¯ ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry anymore. I won¡¯t speak like this again in the future. I will definitely act like a proper and affluent young woman.¡± Qiao Yiren immediately persuaded her. mother. ¡°That¡¯s more like it! I¡¯ve told you so many times that you don¡¯t have toe up with ways to destroy Su Qianxun. I will find a way to torture that little sl*t to death.¡± ¡°All right, I believe in your abilities, mom.¡± ¡°Just dress well and look pretty in ss every day. I have already told Chuxi to invest in another movie so that you can get the best actress award again. This way, my daughter will be truly sessful.¡± Su Manni caressed Qiao Yiren¡¯s hair with a satisfied smile on her face. Chapter 283 - This Was the First Time Someone Cared

Chapter 283: This Was the First Time Someone Cared

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Really? Thank you, mum!¡± Qiao Yiren immediately held Su Manni¡¯s arm and leaned against her shoulder. Su Manni could not see that there was still an indignant expression on Qiao Yiren¡¯s face. She was especially indignant when she thought about how Su Qianxun had such an outstanding sugar daddy. Before she saw that man, she kept thinking that Xia Chuxi was good enough already. She really did not expect there to be a man like Long Sijue in this world. He simply was a god that descended from the heavens. Ever since she saw Long Sijue, Qiao Yiren was actually feeling lovesick. She could hardly eat anything now and she would dream of that man every night. In her dreams, she would make passionate love with that man. When she woke up the next day, her bedsheets would be all drenched. That man¡¯s was at least ten times more virile than Xia Chuxi. She was having orgasms almost continuously, and she truly wanted to make love with him for real... ..... Tang Zui had been staying in Jin Garden for the past few days. Every day, despite Long Sijue¡¯s unwee gaze, he would freeload for food and drinks. Su Qianxun was rather puzzled. What was wrong with Tang Zui? Why is he staying in Jin Garden for such a long time? Tang Zui¡¯s presence was definitely not something that she should care about. Now, she only cared about when Long Sijue would let her go to For the past few days, Long Sijue had been taking her to swim for one or two hours every day. On top of that, this man still wanted to torture her in bed at night. Right now, her entire body was so sore that she felt as if her bones were going to fall apart. However, the young woman realized that after swimming together with Long Sijue, her swimming skills had, once again, undergone significant improvements. As Su Qianxun expected, the Long family had already found a scapegoat to take the me for Lan Qingcheng. This marked the end of the incident. What infuriated her the most was that Lan Qingcheng did not receive the punishment that she deserved. In the evening, after Long Sijue forced Su Qianxun to swim for an hour, Su Qianxun dragged her somewhat exhausted body back to the servants¡¯ quarters. She realized that her bedroom was already upied by someone else. The young woman thought that she had walked into the wrong bedroom. She walked out to take a look at the room number and realized that she was not mistaken. She entered the room again and said, ¡°This is my bedroom. How can you enter someone else¡¯s bedroom just like this.¡± ¡°The butler said this is my bedroom from now onwards.¡± Su Qianxun was at a loss for words. She immediately went to look for the butler, and she soon ran into him when she walked into the main hall. Su Qianxun immediately asked, ¡°Butler, where do I live now since you gave my bedroom away to someone else?¡± ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re an intelligent person. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know the answer to that¡± The butler said, raised his head to look at her and left. Su Qianxun was left speechless. Su Qianxun could only resign herself to fate and walk towards Long Sijue¡¯s bedroom. She sat on the bed and sent a message to Ye Gu. [Is your injury better?] Ye Gu was receiving fluid transfusion right now. He tightened his grip on his cell phone when he saw the message. There was an odd feeling in his chest. He lowered his gaze to conceal the emotion in his eyes. This was the first time someone cared about his health. ..... Su Qianxun¡¯s stomach was suddenly a little uneasy after she sent out the text message. She immediately tossed her cell phone aside and went to the bathroom. There was the sound of water ringing out from the bathroom when Long Sijue walked in. He knew that the young woman was using the bathroom. He had to go and get that little thing from her bedroom back to his bedroom every day, as she would never have taken the initiative toe back. Yesterday night, he had waited for her until ten at night, but she did not show up. When he went downstairs to find her, the little thing was already sleeping soundly in her bed. At that time, he simply climbed on top of her body and made love to her in that tiny bedroom... Chapter 284 - I’m Asking You, Do You Have WeChat?

Chapter 284: I¡¯m Asking You, Do You Have WeChat?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue discovered that the sensations he felt werepletely different when he had s*x with the young woman at a different location. Maybe he could leave their traces of love at all the ces they had been to... At the thought of this, the thing below Long Sijue¡¯s lower abdomen started swelling. Now, he was very certain that this young woman was a seductive little elf! A notification rang out from Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone, and Long Sijue lowered his head to take a look. It was a message from Ye Gu. He furrowed his eyebrows as he picked up the cell phone, and with a light swipe from his finger, the cell phone was unlocked. It was a message sent via WeChat. His frown grew deeper as he looked through the conversation thread. The young woman and Ye Gu actually added each other on WeChat. She did not even add his WeChat ount! Wait, he did not even have WeChat... Long Sijue immediately took out his cell phone and installed it when he thought of that. He added her WeChat ount. He then approved his request on her cell phone before putting down her cell phone. The bedroom was already empty Su Qianxun walked out of the bathroom. She was a little confused. Was she having an illusion? Did no onee in just now? She walked to the bedside and picked up her cell phone. She unlocked her cell phone to check her WeChat. Ye Gu had replied to her message. [I¡¯m a lot better. Thank you for your concern.] Su Qianxun was still not reassured, as she felt that Ye Gu would definitely not tell her that he was going through a hard time. But he was at least in the hospital, so he should be getting better with time. When Long Sijue returned to his study room, Tang Zui was sitting there and ying a game. He was a little neglectful of his appearance recently. His hair was unruly and his beard was not shaved. He seemed extraordinarily dispirited. ¡°How much longer are you going to stay in my house? Go back tonight!¡± Long Sijue red at him in annoyance. Tang Zui stayed silent for a moment. He then put down his cell phone. ¡°Jue, please show me some kindness and let me stay here. Jin Garden is so huge, and me being here makes no difference!¡± ¡°How is that so? I¡¯m warning you for the veryst time. Leave Jin Garden tonight, or you will have to suffer the consequences!¡± Long Sijue gave him the ultimatum in all seriousness. Tang Zui was at a loss for words. ¡°I want to ask you something. Do you have WeChat?¡± Long Sijue asked him with a solemn expression. Tang Zui¡¯s expression, too, turned solemn when he heard this question. ¡°In this modern society, with the exception of dinosaurs, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no one without WeChat!¡± Long Sijue was speechless. ¡°Get lost!¡± Long Sijue picked up a folder from the desk and threw it at him. Tang Zui yelped miserably as he jumped up from the couch and ran off. After Tang Zui left, Long Sijue took out his cell phone and tapped the green icon. He then opened the contact column where there was only one person inside. After Tang Zui left, Long Sijue took out his cell phone and opened the green app, and clicked opened the contact column where there was only one person inside. ...... Gu Mian had been staying at home ever since she regained consciousness that day. The Tang family¡¯s servants had been taking care of her. They prepared different kinds of nutritious soup for her every day, and her body had already more or less recovered. The doorbell rang and one of the Tang family¡¯s servants, Sister Zhang immediately went and opened the door. When she saw the person standing outside, she immediately opened the door, and someone who looked like ady of ss entered the ce. ¡°Madam, why did youe here?¡± Sister Liu had a torn expression on her face as she looked at Gu Mian. Lu Shuzhen walked in and started surverying the apartment. Gu Mian saw the woman furrowing her eyebrows a little. ¡®Madam? Is this Tang Zui¡¯s mother?¡¯ ¡°Miss Gu, I¡¯m sorry that I took so long to visit you. Tell me, why are you so careless? That child belongs to the Tang family, and it¡¯s gone just like that. The old master was pretty sad after he heard about what had happened.¡± Gu Mian did not know what to say. When Tang Zui entered the apartment, Gu Mian and Lu Shuzhen were sitting in the living room. When he saw the woman, his expression immediately turned icy. He looked at Gu Mian expressionlessly as he questioned, ¡°Why is she here?¡± Chapter 285 - I Shall Make You Suffer Hell For Cheating on Me

Chapter 285: I Shall Make You Suffer Hell For Cheating on Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Mian furrowed her beautiful eyebrows. ¡®Isn¡¯t this woman his mother?¡¯ Little Zui, you¡¯re back...¡± Before Lu Shuzhen could finish speaking, Tang Zui walked towards her and kicked the tea table before them violently. The tea on the table spilled. He stared coldly at the woman on the sofa and said in an icy tone, ¡°Get out of here!¡± Lu Shuzhen¡¯s face turned pale. Never had she thought that Tang Zui would actually disrespect her like this. Even though he had always ignored her whenever they were at the Tang family¡¯s house, he had never talked to her in such a rude manner. Before Gu Mian could figure out what was going on, Tang Zui had already grabbed her wrist and pulled her while walking towards the direction of the bedroom. Gu Mian struggled for a while, but failed to free herself from Tang Zui¡¯s grip. Tang Zui pulled her into the bedroom and mmed the door shut. Lu Shuzhen seemed very upset by the look on her face. She cursed in a soft voice, ¡®biting the hand that fed you, huh¡¯. She then rose and left. Tang Zui pulled Gu Mian through the door and pressed her against the wall. As he was furious, he was a little rough and used too much strength.It was a little painful for Gu Mian, and she twisted her face in agony. Tang Zui felt a pang in his heart when he saw her expression. But the thought of her being so intimate with Tang Ming¡¯s mother made his heart stone cold. She was his wife. But she was so eager to tter the mother of that bastard, who was the homewrecker who caused his mother¡¯s death. ¡®How much exactly does she love that bastard!?¡¯ ¡°Gu Mian. I will repeat myself one more time. There is no way that we are getting divorced. I will make sure that there¡¯s no way up for you! Just give up already.¡± Tang Zui let her go right after he was done saying that. He then turned and went into the bathroom. Gu Mian only breathed a sigh of relief after Tang Zui left. She slowly wrapped her arms around herself while gasping for air. Nowadays, she felt truly suffocated whenever Tang Zui was with her. She quickly opened the door and fled... After Sister Liu prepared dinner, she called the two of them to have their meals, ¡°Young master and young mistress, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± Tang Zui had just finished showering. He was wearing a bathrobe when he walked out. He then said, ¡°Sister Liu, thank you for your hard work for these past few days, but we do not require your presence here right now. You can go home first.¡± ¡°Young master, aren¡¯t you being a little too mean?¡± Sister Liu humphed as she removed the apron and threw it at Tang Zui. ¡°My dear sister Liu, I am just worried that you might be tired? Things will be more rxed for you at the Tang family¡¯s home.¡± Tang Zui smiled. Sister Liu smiled after she heard what he said. She tidied up some stuff before she went to inform Gu Mian who was not far away from her about her departure. She then left. Gu Mian wanted to send her off, but Sister Liu said that there was no need for that. She insisted that Gu Mian apany Tang Zui for dinner. Only heaven knew how much she wanted to skip the meal. ¡°Do you need me to invite you to the dining table?¡± Tang Zui said in annoyance, and Gu Mian had no choice but to head to the dining room. She sat down, picked up the bowl, and began to eat. After she finished the bowl of rice, Gu Mian put down the chopsticks, told Tang Zui that she was done, and left. Tang Zui frowned when he saw that she only ate a bowl of white rice. For some reason, he felt agitated. It was time to go to bed. Gu Mian remained sitting in the living room. In the end, it was Tang Zui who forcefully pulled her into the bedroom and pushed her onto the bed. Gu Mian was so scared that her face was pale. Although her body had recovered quite well, she was still bleeding because of the miscarriage. Gu Mian immediately felt like fleeing at the thought of the traumatizing experience. When Tang Zui saw that she was trying to escape from him, he got annoyed. He caught her, pulled her into his arms and said, ¡°Sleep!¡± Gu Mian remained silent. Tang Zui pulled the nket over and covered both of them with it. He then hugged Gu Mian from the back and switched off the lights. Gu Mian¡¯s body was extremely stiff. She was truly afraid that Tang Zui would do something to her. Chapter 286 - Nothing to Say!

Chapter 286: Nothing to Say!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, it did not take long before the sound of even breathing started ringing out from behind her. Gu Mian found it a little hard to believe. ¡®Did he really fall asleep just like this?¡¯ Gu Mian spent a long time feeling nervous, but eventually fell asleep. Afterall, she had just experienced a miscarriage. Even though her body had recovered, it remained weak. ..... After being ¡°imprisoned¡± in Jin Garden for a few days, Long Sijue finally showed some mercy and allowed Su Qianxun to go to campus. After they had breakfast, Long Sijue personally sent Su Qianxun to school. On the way, the man ravaged the young woman relentlessly. By the time the car stopped, both of them were gasping. Long Sijue reluctantly parted with her lips and tidied up her messy clothes. Only then did he lift her up, pped her a*s gently and said in a husky voice, ¡°Be obedient and go to ss.¡± When the young woman saw that the man¡¯s clothes were not the slightest bit messy, she felt extremely upset. ¡®This is so unfair! Why am I the only one who always ends up looking like a drowned mouse!?¡¯ Su Qianxun walked towards campus after she got off the car. Long Sijue fixed his gaze on the young woman until she disappeared into the distance. Only then did he order the driver to drive the car away. Qiao Yiren witnessed everything as she stood behind arge tree at the junction of the road. She saw the luxurious car that Su Qianxun came to school in. She was extremely envious. That car was a thousand times better than Xia Chuxi¡¯s car! Qiao Yiren dug her exquisite nails into the tree trunk beside her. She was truly overwhelmed with hatred. How could that little sl*t Su Qianxun enjoy such a good life? She should have been sullied by a filthy old man. How did she end up with an extremely handsome man? Furthermore, she had just noticed that the little sl*t¡¯s lips were slightly swollen. It was obvious that the man had been kissing her all the way until she arrived at campus. That little sl*t must have seduced this man with everything she had! Su Qianxun was walking forward when someone suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her to the side. She turned around and saw Qiao Yiren. ¡°Qiao Yiren! What do you want again!?¡± Su Qianxun red at her in disgust. She forcefully pulled her arm back. By that time, both of them were already standing by the road. Qiao Yiren asked, ¡°So, who exactly is your sugar daddy? What¡¯s his name?¡± Su Qianxun remained silent. ¡®This woman is really weird indeed. There¡¯s always a new low she would stoop to. ¡°I have nothing to say¡± Su Qianxun turned around and walked away. ¡°Stop right there! I am willing to exchange Xia Chuxi for that man of yours. What do you think?¡± Qiao Yiren suddenly raised her voice. Su Qianxun was so shocked by Qiao Yiren¡¯s words that she stopped in her tracks. Qiao Yiren took this as a sign of agreement. She smiled, pleased with herself. ¡°So, what say you? You¡¯re tempted, aren¡¯t you? I knew that you¡¯re still in love with Xia Chuxi. This is a good bargain, isn¡¯t it?¡± Su Qianxun turned to look at the extremely shameless woman and asked her coldly, ¡°Qiao Yiren, have you ever had even the slightest bit of love for Xia Chuxi?¡± ¡°Of course I did! It¡¯s just that I love this man even more at the moment! You happen to be deeply in love with Xia Chuxi anyway. Wouldn¡¯t it be a happy ending for both of us if we just switch our men?¡± Qiao Yiren looked at Su Qianxun with anticipation. Su Qianxun nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve known that you¡¯re shameless all along. But I have never expected you to stoop so low! Qiao Yiren, stay away from me from now onwards! You disgust me!¡± There was a moment of silence before Qiao Yiren¡¯s expression changed a little. As she looked at the woman who was walking away, her chest was raging with fury. ¡®This sl*t! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I don¡¯t know how to contact that man, I wouldn¡¯t even be speaking to her!¡± Qiao Yiren was really indignant. She had been lovesick recently, and all she could think about was that man. She went after Su Qianxun again and asked with bated breath, ¡°Is that man really good in bed? How long can hest? Can hest half an hour?¡± Chapter 287 - We Will be Able to Hang Out Again Chapter 287: We Will be Able to Hang Out Again Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Qiao Yiren, you don¡¯t seem right in the head. You should seek professional help. The psychiatric ward will wee you with open arms!¡± Once Su Qianxun finished speaking, she picked up her pace and stalked off. Qiao Yiren¡¯s face was purple with rage. She could not chase after the young woman, for she was wearing high heels and might sprain her ankles if she were to walk too fast. ¡°Qianxun, Qianxun...¡± Su Qianxun heard a familiar voice. When she turned around and saw Gu Mian running towards her, she was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Mian Mian, you¡¯re finally here! That¡¯s awesome!¡± Su Qianxun immediately ran towards Gu Mian and grabbed her hand excitedly. ¡°Hm. I¡¯m very d too. This is really great, we will be able to hang out again.¡± Gu Mian tightened her grip around Su Qianxun¡¯s hands happily. ¡°Do you need to register to enrol into the university?¡± Su Qianxun thought that since Gu Mian was a new student, she would need to go through the registration process. ¡°I have no idea. Where should I go?¡± There was a clueless, puzzled look on Gu Mian¡¯s face. She knew nothing right now. The only thing she had received was a phone call that informed her of her admission to the university. ¡°Follow me.¡± Su Qianxun held Gu Mian by the hand and guided her towards the registration office. As Qiao Yiren entered campus, she red at the two young women who were walking away hand in hand. A hint of disdain shed past her eyes. ¡®Hmph. They¡¯re just two pathetic, disgraced b*tches.¡¯ She heard from her father that things were not going well for the Gu family. As it seemed, they were about to go bankrupt. By the time Su Qianxun and Gu Mian arrived at the registration office, the door was shut. Su Qianxun knocked on the door for a long while but no one responded. ¡°Is nobody in there?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Just as Su Qianxun was about to call the office on the phone, someone opened the door. Zhou Ji appeared at the doorway. He furrowed his eyebrows as he looked at the two young women on the doorstep. When his gaze fell upon Su Qianxun¡¯s face, his expression became slightly unfriendly. ¡°Hi, Student Council President Zhou, I¡¯ve brought my friend over for programme registration,¡± Su Qianxun spoke very politely. She did not harbor any romantic feelings towards this fellow student who had pursued her for two years. Zhou Ji nced at the young woman beside Su Qianxun expressionly and said, ¡°Come in.¡± Gu Mian tugged at Su Qianxun gently and directed an inquiring gaze at her. Su Qianxun shook her head slightly and guided her friend into the office. When the two of them walked in, they realized that there was another person in the office. The campus belle, Qin Mengge, was sitting in the chair behind the office desk. One of the buttons near the cor of her shirt was unfastened. When Qin Mengge saw Su Qianxun, the expression on her face became hostile. She then looked at Gu Mian. ¡®Who is this girl? Why is she so pretty as well? Su Qianxun alone was already too much to handle, and now there¡¯s another one!¡± ¡°What are you guys here for?¡± Zhou Ji asked. His gaze lingered on Su Qianxun the entire time. ¡°My friend, Gu Mian, was admitted into the university. She is here to register herself.¡± ¡°Where is your letter of admission?¡± ¡°I only received a phone call. There was no physical letter. Due to some personal issues, I have not been able toe over until now,¡± Gu Mian answered. ¡°Hehe, do you think that this university belongs to your family, and that you cane over whenever you please? We can¡¯t process your registration because it¡¯s way overdue. Get out of here!¡± Qin Mengge leaned back in the office chair with a smug look on her face. ¡°Who do you think you are? Are you a staff here? What makes you think that you can chase us out?¡± Displeased, Gu Mian red at this unreasonable woman. ¡°Qin Mengge, even if you¡¯re part of the student council, you are merely amittee member in the art and literature department. What makes you think that you can sit in this chair?¡± There was a look of contempt on Su Qianxun¡¯s face as well. This woman had always been provoking her, and she had never responded. But now she would not stomach this for Mian Mian¡¯s sake! ¡°You...¡± Qin Mengge was so furious that her face turned red. ¡®How dare these two b*tches talk to me like that!¡¯ Chapter 288 - Why Are You Asking About This All of a Sudden?

Chapter 288: Why Are You Asking About This All of a Sudden?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°President Zhou, are you sure that you want to kick us out?¡± Su Qianxun averted her gaze from Qin Mengge and looked expressionlessly at Zhou Ji. Zhou Ji was fuming as he stared at the young woman who had an impassive expression on her face. He had pursued her for two years, but she acted like she had no idea about his feelings and made him feel utterly humiliated in front of the whole university! ¡°Qianxun, let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t want to get the paperwork done anymore!¡± Gu Mian grabbed Su Qianxun and was about to leave. She did not want to stay here and be humiliated. ¡°Hold on a second,¡± Zhou Ji said and stopped them from leaving. ¡°Zhou Ji!¡± Qin Mengge tugged at Zhou Ji¡¯s sleeve angrily and looked at the two young women with an indignant expression on her face/ ¡°You should leave first.¡± Zhou Ji looked at Qin Mengge. There was a firm, undefiable look in his eyes. Qin Mengge was reluctant to oblige, but all she could do now was to leave. When she walked away, she bumped into Su Qianxun on purpose. ¡°You...¡± Gu Mian was so furious that she wanted to teach Qin Mengge a lesson. ¡°Let it go. Let¡¯s get you registered first.¡± Su Qianxun held her back. Sometimes it was better to keep a distance from toxic people. Zhou Ji did not try to pick on them this time. He processed Gu Mian¡¯s paperwork right away. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the lecture hall. I¡¯ll show you the hostel at noon.¡± Su Qianxun took Gu Mian¡¯s hand. She seemed very happy. ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Mian was very happy as well. She had not been so excited for a long time. After they entered the lecture hall and sat down, Su Qianxun introduced Gu Mian to Ke Ran and Bai Weimi. She did not bother to introduce her to anyone else in her ss. Gu Mian greeted the two of them. Ke Ran asked Su Qianxun more questions about Gu Mian. Meanwhile, Bai Weimi greeted Gu Mian with an insincere smile and was secretly displeased with her arrival, because Gu Mian was a very beautiful woman as well. She disliked all women who were prettier than her! All the while, Qiao Yiren kept stealing nces at Su Qianxun from a distance. She was determined to find a way to make Su Qianxun hand over that man! Qiao Yiren brainstormed for a moment and suddenly came up with an idea. When she looked towards Su Qianxun again, there was a satisfied look in her eyes. At noon, Su Qianxun and Gu Mian were having lunch at the school cafeteria. After they purchased their food, they randomly picked a table and sat done. Gu Mian realized that Su Qianxun was zoning out every now and then when she was eating. Gu Mian raised a hand, waved it in front of her friend and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡± Su Qianxun finally snapped out of her reverie. She looked at Gu Mian and nced around before leaning over to ask in a low voice, ¡°Is it difficult to get pregnant?¡± When Gu Mian heard the question, her body immediately stiffened. She felt a suffocating pain in her chest. She lowered her gaze to mask the sadness in her eyes. She pretended that she was fine and grabbed the food on her te. Her voice was trembling slightly. ¡°Why are you asking about this all of a sudden?¡± Su Qianxun sighed. ¡°I have told you before that there is a childbirth agreement between me and Long Sijue right? But even after having s*x with him for such a long time, I have yet to get pregnant. So I want to know if it¡¯s normal for other women as well.¡± Hearing what she said, Gu Mian raised her head abruptly and stared at her with a strange look on her face. Back then, Gu Mian did not know anything about pregnancy. But now she knew that getting pregnant was not difficult at all. On the contrary, it was very easy! She had just lost an unborn child. She did the math and suspected that she had gotten pregnant after the first time she had s*x with Tang Zui on the cruise. ¡°This... shouldn¡¯t this depend on the man?¡± Even though Gu Mian did not know much about these things, she still thought that men yed a more important role in this. ¡°I have no idea. It has been a while, and I haven¡¯t gotten pregnant. I feel a bit anxious.¡± Su Qianxun poked the fish fillet in her te. ¡°What are you going to do? Is there something wrong with Long Sijue?¡± Gu Mian looked at her nervously. Chapter 289 - It’s a Long Story

Chapter 289: It¡¯s a Long Story

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun was flustered. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask... someone who¡¯s close to him?¡± At first, Gu Mian wanted to advise her to ask Tang Zui about it. But right now, she felt sickened by the mere thought of him, let alone saying his name out loud. When Su Qianxun heard this, she immediately put down her chopsticks and whipped out her cell phone. She sent Tang Zui a text message. She was very straightforward with her question. [I have a question. Why haven¡¯t I got pregnant after being together with Long Sijue for so long? Is there a reason behind this?] When Tang Zui saw this text message, he almostughed out loud. ¡®This chick is questioning Jue¡¯s fertility!?¡¯ He immediately nced around, took a few steps away from Long Sijue and quickly replied to the text message. He then put down his cell phone and went back to Long Sijue¡¯s side. Si Mancheng saw that Tang Zui was acting suspiciously, so he made a face at Tang Zui to ask him what was going on. Tang Zui winked at him and smiled mischievously. Su Qianxun was eating when a notification rang out of her cell phone. She immediately picked it up and looked at the screen. It was a text message from Tang Zui. His reply was rather simple. [Haih, it¡¯s a long story. It¡¯s regarding a man¡¯s infertility] The food between Su Qianxun¡¯s chopsticks dropped to the te. She was utterly astounded. ¡®Why did this man sign that childbirth agreement with me if he¡¯s infertile? Is he messing with me?¡¯ ¡°What?¡± Gu Mian looked at her nervously. ¡°Long Sijue is infertile!¡± Su Qianxun wanted to cry so badly. ¡®How can he keep this from me?¡¯ Gu Mian was puzzled as well. She had not anticipated this situation at all. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t panic first.¡± ¡°How can I not panic? The agreement states clearly that if I cannot give birth to his child, I will have to be with him indefinitely.¡± ¡°Then what can you possibly achieve by panicking? When ites to something like this, you have to adopt a long-term n.¡± Gu Mian did not know what to do either. All she could do was to calm Su Qianxun down. Su Qianxun could only take Gu Mian¡¯s advice and calm down for the time being. .... After her ss ended in the afternoon, there was still plenty of time, so Su Qianxun decided to go home to visit her younger brother. Ever since the incident in Jin Garden, she had only called him on the phone instead of going home to see him. When Su Qianxun arrived at the neighborhood, she saw a group of people quarrel in the distance. When she got closer, she realized that Aunt Zhang was arguing with a few people. Meanwhile, her younger brother was sitting on the ground and trembling. When Su Qianxun saw that, she dashed over, pushed the man beside her younger brother away and held her younger brother tightly in her arms. ¡°Jiye, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be scared.¡± Su Qianxun keptforting him and whispering into his ears. Aunt Zhang was so relieved to see her that it was as if she just saw the messiah. She said anxiously, ¡°Young mistress, you¡¯re finally here.¡± ¡°Oh, a ¡®young mistress¡¯? Great. Since your brother destroyed my car, you have to pay for the repairs!¡± the man said bluntly. Su Qianxun nced tly at the man at the man. For some reason, this made the man flinch nervously. But when he rposed himself and took a good look at her, he thought that he must be going mad. She was just a naive, harmless young woman! ¡°Aunt Zhang, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Young mistress, I was just about to call you. It¡¯s Young Master Jiye. I thought that he must be bored staying indoors all day, so I took him out for a walk. However, when he came out of the apartment building and saw this car, he started smashing and destroying it.¡± Aunt Zhang looked rather anxious. Su Qianxun nced at the destroyed ck car and immediately understood what was going on. This man was driving the same car as Qiao Bonian. She suddenly felt very bad for Jiye. Even though he was autistic and could not even speak, but knew very well that he hated Qiao Bonian, his heartless father! Chapter 290 - The Most Sensitive and Vulnerable Part of Her Heart

Chapter 290: The Most Sensitive and Vulnerable Part of Her Heart

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I wanted to beg them to let me take the young master home first because I¡¯m worried that his condition will worsen due to the trauma, and I nned to call you afterward. But I never expected these people to be impossible to reason with. They stopped me from taking the young master home and kept humiliating us.¡± As Aunt Zhang spoke, tears trickled down her cheeks. ¡°Hehe. Thisdy is your young mistress, and that kid is your young master. Are you rich folksing to this crappy ce to experience how poor people live? Cut the crap. He broke my car. If you take him home, who am I going to get my money from? He destroyed my stuff, so he shouldpensate me. This is how the world works!¡± Knowing that thew was on his side, the man was not going to let it slide no matter what. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the repairs. I¡¯m his older sister. But you have to let me take my younger brother home first!¡± Su Qianxun helped Su Jiye to get onto his feet and stared at the man with a cold, calm look in her eyes. ¡°Cut the crap. If I don¡¯t get the money now, none of you get to leave. He destroyed my headlights. The paint around it is ruined, and I will need to rece the sheet metal too. I¡¯ll need at least three hundred thousand RMB to fix my car! I¡¯m not extorting you guys. Take a good look. This is no ordinary car!¡± The man walked over to his vehicle and knocked forcefully on it. ¡°What? Three hundred thousand RMB to fix a car? Why don¡¯t you just rob a bank?¡± Aunt Zhang panicked. ¡°What do you know about cars, old hag? If you don¡¯t pay today, I¡¯ll report you to the police and put this psycho in jail!¡± The man pointed at Su Jiye. Su Qianxun instantly stood between her younger brother and the man. She said, ¡°Fine. I¡¯llpensate you. Three hundred thousand RMB it is. Give me one night. I¡¯ll hand you the money tomorrow morning.¡± Aunt Zhang was taken aback by her promise. She called out anxiously, ¡°Young mistress!¡± ¡°No, you have to pay now!¡± ¡°We are really short on cash at the moment. You know where we live, so it¡¯s not like we can escape. Just give me one night, and I will pay you the full amount!¡± There was a very determined look in Su qianxun¡¯s eyes The man was suddenly at a loss for words. The bystanders began to speak up for Su Qianxun as well, saying that they could bear witness to the agreement so that Su qianxun could not break her promise. The man could only agree to it. He had also realized that he would not be able to get any money today. Besides, he only needed one hundred and fifty thousand to fix the headlight and repair the car. He would not lose anything if he received three hundred thousand RMB tomorrow. ¡°I¡¯lle over to collect the money tomorrow morning. If I don¡¯t get the full amount, I¡¯ll call the police on this psycho.¡± The man drove away. The crowd dispersed as well. Su Qianxun¡¯s body was tense and stiff. She turned and put her arms around her younger brother. Tears rolled down her cheeks as she said, ¡°Jiye is not a psycho. Jiye is not a psycho at all. Our Jiye is a good boy, the best, most well-behaved child... Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m taking you home.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s heart was aching terribly. Her younger brother had now upied the most sensitive and vulnerable spot in her heart. A mere nudge would pain her and push her to the breaking point... After they went home, Su Qianxun cooked some dumplings for her younger brother. Su Jiye refused to eat, so she spoon-fed him. Aunt Zhang was genuinely anxious. Three hundred thousand RMB was a ridiculous amount of money to them. ¡®Where on earth can we get this sum of money at a time like this?¡¯ Every time she wanted to talk about this, Su Qianxun signaled her to keep quiet for the time being. After Su Qianxun fed Su Jiye his dinner, she helped him to wash himself up and read him a bedtime story before heading back to the living room. Once Aunt Zhang saw her walk out of the room, she immediately stood up worriedly. ¡°Young mistress, what do we do? How on earth we¡¯re going to find such arge sum of money?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll settle the issue. You take good care of Jiye. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow morning.¡± Su Qianxun turned around to nce at her younger brother¡¯s room door before she bit the bullet and immediately left. Even though her younger brother was suffering and she was unwilling to leave him, reality and life were harsh. She could only force herself to stride out of the door. She could not even take one more look at him. Su Qianxun hesitated for a long time, but she eventually called Long Sijue on the phone. However, she was not able to reach him. She called Jin Garden. The butler said he did not know Long Sijue¡¯s whereabouts as well. Su Qianxun felt rather anxious for some reason. Chapter 291 - Signing the Release of Liability Form

Chapter 291: Signing the Release of Liability Form

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Su Qianxun put down her cell phone, she took a deep breath. Since she could not find Long Sijue and borrow some money from him, there was only one way to get such arge sum of money! The garage door rose slowly. Once it waspletely opened, Su Qianxun walked in. In the small garage, there was a car covered in so much dust to the point that it was impossible to tell what color it was. She walked to the side of the car where the driver seat was and opened the door, shaking specks of dust off the car. She settled into the driver¡¯s seat and closed the door. More dust fell off the car. Su Qianxun was merely trying her luck when she turned the ignition key. She did not expect that this car, which had been neglected for so long, was still working. She immediately drove the car out of the garage. After the car left, the garage door lowered slowly. Su Qianxun gradually elerated. The night breeze blew the dust and dirt off the vehicle and revealed the true appearance of the car. It was a ck sedan. It appeared very old and shabby. It looked almost like an antique. But this old car was now Su Qianxun¡¯s only hope. Su Qianxun drove the car all the way to the outskirts of Dragon City. After a long journey along the dark bumpy road, light suddenly appeared far ahead. There were silhouettes of people in the light. Music and cheers pierced the night sky. From a distance, she could see a number of beautiful women in bikinis dancing passionately on top of some gigantic stereos. Their curvaceous hips were shaking tirelessly as though there were motors inside them. Their seductive dance moves heated up the chilly night. As Su Qianxun drove towards the crowd, the people automatically parted and made way for her. After she stopped the car, the young woman sat in her seat and stared at the familiar view before her. She began to recall what happened three years ago... At first, the spectators were excited to see the new, unannounced racer. But when they saw Su Qianxun¡¯s old car, which could be considered as an antique, their faces were full of disdain and mockery. ¡°Where did this antiquee from? It¡¯s ridiculous. A piece of junk like this probably costs only a few thousand RMB.¡± A sexy, beautiful woman who was dressed provocatively looked at the car with disdain. ¡°I know right? People these days overestimate their capability whenpeting for the reward. How delusional. Can this car even move?¡± Su Qianxun did not react. Everyone started whispering to each other. There were ten cars participating in the race. Every vehicle except for Su Qianxun¡¯s were sports car that were worth millions. Moreover, judging from the sound of their engines, it was obvious that they had all been modified. But Su Qianxun did not care about their remarks at all. She was already reminiscing about the past. She could almost see ¡°that person¡± win every race with this old piece of junk... When someone knocked on the car window, Su Qianxun finally snapped out of her reverie. The man hade to tell her to get lost! But before the man could speak, the young woman rolled down the car window a little and handed him an item. When the man saw the item, his gaze froze abruptly. He could not help but nce at the car, but Su Qianxun had already closed the car window so that he could not see who was inside. After the man received the item, he walked away with a solemn expression. He handed the item to the organizer of the race. The organizer nced at the old car a few times before he strode towards a handsome man in fancy attire. ¡°Young Chapter 293: She Had to Win Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Due to the forceful collision, the front of the car that Su Qianxun drove was totally smashed. Even though she was wearing a seat belt, her body was propelled forward by the momentum, and she was thrown forcefully against the steering wheel. At that very moment, she felt immense pain in her chest, and blood also dripped down from her forehead, which had mmed into the windshield. ..... When Su Qianxun saw that the car in fourth ce had overtaken her, she disregarded her injury, gritted her teeth, and elerated her car. She then swerved her car to the side and overtook the car, which had just passed her before she chased after the cars in front of her. That person had once told her before that the most important element of car racing was neither the car nor the person behind the wheel. Instead, it was faith. There was only one thought in Su Qianxun¡¯s mind right now, which was that she had to win. No matter what happened, she had to win that one million RMB price money to that she could pay the car owner back and make up for her younger brother¡¯s mistake. However, it was obvious that the car behind her was not going to let her off lightly. Right now, the young woman¡¯s car was already so damaged that it was going a lot slower than before. Two cars behind caught up with her. One of them went beside her. The driver of the car wound down his car window and showed her his middle finger before turning his steering wheel and forcefully crashing into her car. The mountain pass was situated right beside a cliff, and Su Qianxun would definitely die or suffer serious injuries if her car were to roll off the cliff. She had no choice but to tighten her grip on the steering wheel to steady her car. She nned to slow down for the time being so that her car would not fall off the cliff. However, her n soon fell through, as the car behind hers crashed into the back of her car to stop her from going forward. Meanwhile, the car beside hers collided non-stop into her car. After the car did so for a few times, half of the wheels on the right side of Su Qianxun¡¯s car were already hanging in the air. The young woman¡¯s forehead was drenched in sweat, and she felt a little despaired. At this point in time, there was no way that she could escape the joint attack of the two cars. The other party knew that he only need to knock once more into Su Qianxun¡¯s car for it to roll off the hill. Pleased with himself, he shed a smile as he turned his steering wheel again... Su Qianxun sucked in a sharp breath. She knew that she was about to roll off the cliff together with her car. At this crucial moment, a ck car drove over at lightning speed from the back and crashed forcefully into the car that was about to drive Su Qianxun¡¯s car down the cliff. The driver of the car was caught off guard, and his car was immediately thrown off the road before it crashed into a b of rock massif. His chest collided hard against the steering wheel, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Long Sijue¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a de. After he got rid of the car that was attacking the young woman¡¯s car, he stepped on the brakes abruptly, changed directions, and crashed so forcefully into the car that was stopping Su Qianxun¡¯s car from going forward that the car immediately rolled off the cliff. After a few seconds, the car exploded. At this point in time, Su Qianxun was already in a daze. What just happened was truly a nightmare for her. Even though she was a prolific car racer, this was the first time she was participating in an official race. It was also the first time she was being ganged up against in a race. Long Sijue wound down his car window, and Su Qianxun did so too. At that very moment, even though the expression on the man¡¯s handsome face was as icy as ever, Su Qianxun felt a surge of warmth as she gazed at him. Long Sijue turned to look at her too, and his gaze was sharp and firm. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving? Don¡¯t you want to win the race anymore!?¡± Su Qianxun immediately came back to her senses. She immediately stepped hard on the elerator, and her car sped forward at lightning speed. Long Sijue¡¯s gaze turned icy cold as he stared at a car that was catching up with Su Qianxun¡¯s car. He snorted coldly. ¡®How dare you touch my woman! You¡¯re totally knocking on death¡¯s door!¡± He made a three hundred and sixty degree spin and collided so hard into the car that the car rolled off the cliff. After rolling for a few seconds, the car was on fire. Su Qianxun could see everything from the rearview mirror. As she gazed at the man in the car behind her, for some reason, tears welled up in her eyes. For the first time in forever, she felt warmth. It was as if nothing bad would ever happen to her again as long as he was around... Chapter 294 - Unknowingly, Her Cheeks Were Wet with Tears

Chapter 294: Unknowingly, Her Cheeks Were Wet with Tears

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The two cars chased after the cars in front of them at lightning speed. Throughout the process, Long Sijue stayed behind Su Qianxun and safeguarded her car. He got rid of all the cars that were catching up with hers. Su Qianxun, too, put in maximum effort. With her extraordinary skills, she overtook two cars that were in front of her. Since Long Sijue was around, the two cars did not dare to y dirty tricks on Su Qianxun. This man who joined the race midway was extremely scary. It was as if he hade straight from hell. No one dared to harbor any bad intention, as they would practically be knocking on death¡¯s door. As Su Qianxun approached the shing lights and cheering crowds that were waiting at the end of the road, she could not help but sh a smile. She was so d that she would be able to obtain the prize money to pay the car owner back. However, her car suddenly died when she was only a few hundred feet away from the finishing line. As the young woman stared at the fuel indicator, which stated that the car had run out of fuel, her heart died a little. ¡®So, in the end, I¡¯m still going to lose.¡¯ Even though the finishing line was right in front of her, she was unable to move forward... The crowd suddenly stopped cheering when they realized what was going on. All of them stared anxiously at Su Qianxun¡¯s car. Even though they were skeptical about her abilities in the beginning, all of them were rooting for her and hoping that she would win right now. Just as Su Qianxun sunk into deep despair, her car suddenly stopped moving. She raised her head abruptly to look into the rearview mirror and saw that Long Sijue was pushing her car forward bit by bit... The moment Su Qianxun¡¯s car reached the finish line, unknowingly, her cheeks were wet with tears. The crowd started cheering in a frenzy. Long Sijue pushed open the car door and got out of his car. Su Qianxun did the same. As she gazed at the man who was walking towards her inrge strides, she suddenly had the urge to hug him. And this was exactly what she did. Since she had been acting rebellious and unbridled all night, there was no point in holding back. The young woman dashed towards the God-like man, and the moment her petite body fell into his embrace, she raised her head and shed a sudden smile at him. Long Sijue fixed his gaze on the giggling young woman. A thin stream of blood was dripping down her injured forehead all the way to her chin. He felt a sharp pang in his chest. ¡°Does this hurt?¡± Long Sijue caressed her face gently with his fingers. Su Qianxun immediately shook her head. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all. Thank you!¡± As Long Sijue stared at her pure smile, he felt even worse. If he had picked up her call earlier, she would not have been in danger, let alone injured... He held her face, lowered his head and kissed her. Su Qianxun froze for a moment. She then immediately closed her eyes and kissed him back. A hint of surprise shed across Long Sijue¡¯s eyes. This was the first time she took the initiative to kiss him back. He hugged the young woman even more tightly and kissed her even more passionately. She tasted so sweet, and this fragrance lingered at the tip of his tongue. Long Sijue could never have enough of it. Only now did he know how amazing it felt to have their tongues twirl around each other. Even his heartbeat had be more rapid. As the crowd behind them gazed at the passionately kissing couple, they cheered even louder. Xiao Wuxie arched an eyebrow as he looked at the man and woman from a distance. He then walked over to them with a smile. ¡°I was wondering who you were. It turned out that Sir Jue had paid us a visit. Who do you think should be the champion of this race?¡± Long Sijue let go of the young woman in his embrace reluctantly. He stared coldly and sharply at the devilish man who had just walked over. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you know this better than me!? Bring the prize money over!¡± Chapter 295 - I’ll Make Sure That She Gets Every Single Cent of What She Deserves

Chapter 295: I¡¯ll Make Sure That She Gets Every Single Cent of What She Deserves

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun looked at the man. Xiao Wuxie noticed the young woman in Long Sijue¡¯s embrace too. When he saw Su Qianxun¡¯s face, he was absolutely astonished by her beauty. Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows in annoyance. He tightened his arms around the young woman to protect her, and his sharp gaze became even more dangerous. Even the aura he emanated had be colder. When Xiao Wuxie saw how possessive Long Sijue was towards this young woman, heughed coquettishly. ¡°Sir Jue, I heard that Lan Qingcheng, the most beautiful woman in Dragon City is your fiancee. Apparently, you guys already have a date for your wedding. So, who¡¯s this youngdy over here?¡± ¡°My private life has nothing to do with you or thepetition. Since this young woman ced first in the race, I suggest that you hand over the prize money. Or else, I¡¯m not sure how long your dodgy business would be able to sustain itself...¡± Long Sijue did not bother being polite with Xiao Wuxie. He was not afraid of Xiao Wuxie even though he knew that Xiao Wuxie was being backed up by forces to be reckoned with. Moreover, the young woman won the race with her own abilities. ¡°What do you mean, Sir Jue? Since this youngdy won the race, of course, I¡¯ll give her the prize money. Hey, you, bring the prize money over.¡± As soon as Xiao Wuxie said that, a person bought a leather briefcase over and opened it. It was full of cash. Su Qianxun finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the money. Long Sijue extended his hand. The person who brought the money over nced at Xiao Wuxie, and only handed the money to Long Sijue when Xiao Wuxie nodded. ¡°Sir Jue, I suggest that you watch over your woman well in the future. I mean, I know that she wants to have some fun, but don¡¯t do it here... We¡¯re merely running a small business, and we don¡¯t make much money. Sir Jue, this small sum of money makes no difference to you anyway, right?¡± Xiao Wuxie said with a smile. This man looked very beautiful. Even though he did not have any makeup on, it was as if there was eyeliner on his eyelids. He looked devilishly handsome when he smiled, and he emanated a perverse aura. Long Sijue had always known that Xiao Wuxie was not someone to mess with. However, he never had any encounter with Xiao Wuxie, and they never interfered with each other¡¯s business. ¡°Yes, this small sum of money makes no difference to me indeed. But this young woman of mine deserves the money, and I¡¯ll make sure that she gets every single cent of what she deserves!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s spoke in a domineering and authoritative tone. After he said that, he ced his arm around the young woman and left together with her. Su Qianxun could feel the man¡¯s strong heartbeat as she leaned against his chest, and when she heard the words he spoke to defend her, she could not help but raise her head to look at him. Even though his face seemed a little hazy under the dim lighting, Su Qianxun had never found the man so attractive before. Xiao Wuxie shed a devilish smile as he stared after Long Sijue and Su Qianxun. He suddenly said, ¡°Miss, the way you maneuvered the car seemed very familiar. Your driving style is almost identical to that of the legendary racer who appeared in Dragon City for a fleeting moment a few years ago. I wonder if you¡¯re acquainted with him?¡± Long Sijue stopped in his tracks when he heard what Xiao Wuxie said. He lowered his head to look at the young woman in his embrace. Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows a little and coldly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t, now? Well, a lot of people dream of possessing the legendary racer¡¯s elusive skills. You¡¯ll have to watch your back from now on,¡± Xiao Wuxie said. ¡°She¡¯s my woman, and whoever¡¯s sick of life can try toy a finger on her!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s aura was extremely domineering. Xiao Wuxie was a little taken aback. Sir Jue of Dragon City lived up to his name indeed. Not many people possessed such a domineering aura! Long Sijue did not feel like continuing the conversation. He brought Su Qianxun to his car and settled her down in the front passenger seat. He then drove the car away. Only then did Su Qianxun breathe a sigh of relief. Chapter 296 - He’s Very Talented As Well

Chapter 296: He¡¯s Very Talented As Well

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After the car left the race track, Long Siju stopped the car by the roadside. He got up and took out a first aid kit. He then dragged Su Qianxun over and began to tend to the wound on her forehead. Su Qianxun was thrilled about the prize even though her chest and her forehead were in terrible pain. However, when she saw Long Sijue¡¯s stern expression, a gloomy look took over her petite face. Puzzled and nervous, she pursed her lips tightly. The wound on the young woman¡¯s forehead was not serious. Long Sijue disinfected it and applied medicinal ointment on the wound before dressing it up with bandages to avoid infection. He then soaked some cotton balls in disinfectant and carefully wiped the blood off her small face. Once he was done, he averted his gaze and continued to drive. Long Sijue kept recalling what was happening when he arrived at the race track. He had found Su Qianxun¡¯s car in a situation where it was about to fall off a cliff. If he had arrived a split secondter, she would have fallen off the cliff with the car. He could not bear imagining the consequences. He was not a person who liked to overthink or worry about things. He was indifferent when it came to matters of life and death as well. However, ever since he encountered this young woman, he could not seem to stop himself from worrying about potential dangers. For example, whenever he recalled the perilous situation earlier on, he could feel his chest tighten a little. It was to the point where the anxiety nearly suffocated him. Su Qianxun did not know what was on his mind. She only knew that he appeared displeased. All she could do was sit still and remain quiet. Without realizing it, she touched her aching chest. Naturally, her subtle movement did not escape Long Sijue¡¯s attention. He stopped the car by the roadside again and asked, ¡°Are you injured?¡± ¡°I bumped into the steering wheel. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Su Qianxun smiled coquettishly at him. Long Sijue gazed at the look on her face. His stone-cold heart softened right away. He pulled over again, extended his arm and pulled her hand off her chest. ¡°Let me take a look.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, really. It¡¯ll stop aching after a rest.¡± The young woman¡¯s reply made Long Sijue¡¯s heart ache. This time, despite her protests, he pulled her hands off her chest and unbuttoned her shirt to take a look at her injury. As expected, there was arge bruise on her fair skin. It showed how big the impact was when the other vehicles rammed into her car. Long Sijue could not imagine how much pain she was in during the race. The expression on his face turned slightly grim. He buttoned up her shirt again and resumed driving. Only then did Su Qianxun realize that it seemed to be the first time she had sat in a car with Long Sijue as the driver. She found his driving speed terrifyingly fast, so much so that the view outside the window had be blurry... The young woman was so astonished that she had forgotten about the pain in her chest. She now realized that this man was a true champion racer. If he had participated in the races, he could have very well won every single one of them. It suddenly dawned on Su Qianxun that this man was not only a pretty boy, but he was also very talented. He was able to master martial arts, swimming, and car racing. However, this man who was good at everything had a fatal w... He was infertile! When she thought of that, she found it such a shame. It normally took at least an hour to get to the hospital, but Long Sijue only took twenty minutes to get there. Once they arrived at the hospital, he immediately carried Su Qianxun in his arms after he got out of the car, and they rushed into the emergency room. ¡°I¡¯m fine, really. Besides, I can¡¯t unbutton my shirt here anyway!¡± Su Qianxun clutched at her own shirt and said glumly. Long Sijue froze for a moment. He suddenly thought of the same problem as well. He red at the male doctors in the emergency room. His expression darkened abruptly, and he ordered in a grim manner, ¡°I want all men out of here. And get me a female doctor, quick!¡± The people in the emergency room froze for a moment. All the male doctors ran out, and a female doctor quickly entered the room. Chapter 297 - Do You Think Even Less Of Me Now?

Chapter 297: Do You Think Even Less Of Me Now?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°When she was driving today, her stomach and chest bumped against the steering wheel. There are bruises on her skin!¡± Long Sijue roughly exined Su Qianxun¡¯s situation. ¡°Let me take a look.¡± The female doctor was about toe over to examine the young woman. Long Sijue red at her, and the frightened doctor froze on the spot. He said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to look. Just tell us what¡¯s wrong!¡± The female doctor almost burst into tears. There was no way that she could make clinical judgement from afar without being allowed to examine her. But this domineering man had demanded her to do so, and she did not dare to disobey him. ¡°The next best arrangement is getting an X-ray to see if she suffers from internal injuries. If there is none, it¡¯ll be easier to treat her.¡± ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Get the X-ray done now!¡± The doctor immediately ran off to get ready. Long Sijue carried Su Qianxun in his arms to the X-ray room. After the films were released, the female doctor inspected them and concluded that Su Qianxun had minor internal injuries. When he received the report, a grimace instantly appeared on Long Sijue¡¯s face. He should not have let Xiao Wuxie off the hook today. He should have burned that godforsaken race track to the ground! Su Qianxun also knew that she was quite seriously injured today. When the other vehicle crashed into hers earlier on, she was already lucky not to have puked blood on the spot. She did not want to stay in the hospital, but there was no way that Long Sijue would allow that. He forcibly checked her into the hospital. In the ward, after the nurse set her up with an intravenous drip, Su Qianxun asked, ¡°Young master, where is the one million RMB? Since we left the money in the car, will someone steal it?¡± ¡°Probably. After I carried you out of the car, I didn¡¯t close the door at all.¡± There was a hint of frustration in Long Sijue¡¯s voice. He found the young woman endearing yet infuriating. He could not believe that she was still thinking about the money at a time like this. When she heard this, Su Qianxun gasped. She yanked the hypodermic needle out of her hand almost immediately and wanted to get out of the bed to check on the money. Long Sijue immediately stopped her. This time, he was genuinely angry. He roared, ¡°What are you doing?¡± He stared at the droplets of blood on the back of her hand. He was so furious that he could feel tightness in his chest. This little thing was really driving him crazy and making him lose his temper. He wanted so badly to strangle her, but he could not bring himself to do so. ¡°The money. I cannot lose the money!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes were wet with tears. She raised her head to gaze at him with tears streaming down her face. Long Sijue watched as the crystal-clear teardrops trickled down her cheeks and felt a stabbing ache in his heart. He loosened his grip on her wrists slightly and said, ¡°We still have the money. It¡¯s not going anywhere! Stay still until you¡¯re done with the drip. I¡¯m asking someone to deliver the money to you now.¡± After Long Sijue said that, he pinned her down on the bed and called the nurse over to reinsert the hypodermic needle into her vein. Long Sijue watched as the needle was inserted into the vein on the back of the young woman¡¯s hand. He felt an acute sense of suffocation, as though the needle was not stabbing into her hand, but his heart. Su Qianxun was lying in bed. She nced at the silent man on the couch and suddenly shed a smile. ¡°Do you think even less of me now?¡± There was a hint of sadness in the young woman¡¯s voice. Long Sijue fixed his eyes on her, clenching his fists tightly. ¡°Those money might just be a drop in the ocean to you, but to me, especially in my current situation, it is a big fortune. When I saw my younger brother squatting on the ground, terrified and shivering as the man pointed at him and said he was a psycho, do you know how upset I felt? I felt so guilty for what happened to my younger brother that I wanted to kill myself so badly! Maybe three hundred thousand RMB doesn¡¯t mean anything to you, but with that money I am able to defend my younger brother¡¯s dignity...¡± Su Qianxun looked up at the ceiling above her and said softly. As Long Sijue saw how vulnerable she appeared and listened to what she was saying, he felt a huge pang in his heart. Chapter 298 - She Suddenly Did Not Feel Like Being Alone Anymore

Chapter 298: She Suddenly Did Not Feel Like Being Alone Anymore

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue suddenly felt awfully frustrated, as if there was a weight on his chest that was suffocating him. He wanted to smoke very badly. He reached into his pocket, touched his cigarette box and wanted to take one out. But he then realized that he was in a ward; a no-smoking area. He immediately stood up and left the ward. Su Qianxun heard the door open and close. She bit her lip gently and felt as if she could barely breathe. But she refrained herself from shedding a tear, for she did not want to humiliate herself in front of him again. Long Sijue left the ward and never came back... After Su Qianxun was done with the drip, the nurse came to remove the hypodermic needle from her hand. Once the young nurse had left, she was alone in the ward. The young woman sat up. She drew her knees up into a fetal position. Staring at the empty ward, she suddenly felt a sense of suffocation in her chest No one knew that her greatest fear was being left alone, especially when she was sick or injured... Back in the day, when she was still living with her family, they would always keep herpany whenever she fell sick. Even her autistic younger brother woulde over to apany her despite not saying a word or looking at her... After the Su family was torn apart, she was left alone. No matter what happens, no matter how rough and cruel life was, no matter how terrified she was, all she could do was to brave all the problems that she encountered alone. Su Qianxun suddenly did not feel like being alone anymore. She neededpany! ..... By the time Su Qianxun got home, it was already one in the morning. Aunt Zhang put on a cardigan and went to the living room. She was shocked when she saw Su Qianxun. Seeing the wound on her forehead, Aunt Zhang quickly pulled her over and sat her down on the couch. She asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you injured?¡± ¡°Shh, keep it down. Don¡¯t wake Jiye up. Take a look at this!¡± Su Qianxun put the briefcase that contained the money onto the coffee table and opened it. Aunt Zhang was dumbstruck. When she recovered from the shock, the first thing she did was to lock the apartment door. She was afraid that someone would suddenly barge in and snatch the money from them. ¡°Young mistress, how did you get so much money? Did you get injured because of this?¡± Aunt Zhang gazed at her worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s only an external injury. It¡¯s minor... I will bring the money to that man tomorrow morning,¡± Su Qianxun said. ¡°Young mistress, you¡¯ve been through a lot...¡± Aunt Zhang¡¯s voice slowly dissolved into whimpers. Her heart ached for Su Qianxun. She knew that even though growing up, the young woman had not encountered many difficulties, she had suffered a lot for the past two years. ¡®The members of the Su family are very kind-hearted, but why did awful things happen to you guys? Thete Mister Su waspassionate and generous. If it weren¡¯t for his kindness, he would not have adopted Su Manni and Su Qingyun, those two orphans.¡± ¡°Not at all, I¡¯m very d to be able to protect Jiye!¡± Su Qianxun smiled cheerfully. However, she still felt a weight on her chest, just like when she left the hospital. She was thinking about Long Sijue and how the man must be thinking even less of her now. Su Qianxun pursed her lips tightly. The young woman herself did not even realize how much she cared about what Long Sijue thought of her nowadays. Dejected, she told Aunt Zhang to get some rest and returned to her own room. The young womanid in her bed. The pain in her chest kept her awake. When she slowly dozed off, a pair ofrge hands held her. The next thing she knew, her body was pressed against a sturdy, warm chest... Su Qianxun was startled. She opened her eyes instantly and turned around¡ªonly to see a pair of familiar ck eyes. It was Long Sijue. She gasped and asked in disbelief, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chapter 299 - We’ll Try Something New. They Are Not Going to Hear Us

Chapter 299: We¡¯ll Try Something New. They Are Not Going to Hear Us

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun was genuinely surprised. ¡®How did he get in?¡¯ ¡°Who allowed you to leave the hospital?¡± Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows as he stared at her. He wanted to chastise her, but when he saw the wound on her forehead and her small, pale face, he swallowed those harsh words. Su Qianxun was at a loss for words. ¡°I¡¯m fine to begin with, so I left the hospital,¡± Su Qianxun answered quietly. She looked away sheepishly and avoided making eye contact with him. Long Sijue remained silent for a moment. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask why I am here? I came to apply ointment on your bruise,¡± Long Sijue said and immediately took off her shirt. Su Qianxun quickly crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at him nervously. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I have already told you that I¡¯m feeling a lot better!¡± ¡°Do you want me to tie your hands to the headboard, hm?¡± Long Sijue sounded very much like he was threatening her. Su Qianxun went silent for a moment. She then red at him. The young woman suddenly did not feel like giving in anymore. ¡®This is my apartment, and he has no right to bully me as he pleases here!¡¯ Long Sijue studied the annoyed, reluctant expression on the young woman¡¯s face. He suddenly felt the urge tough. Of course, in the end, he still tied her wrists to the headboard without mercy. ¡°Long Sijue, don¡¯t cross the line. This is my apartment!¡± Su Qianxun red at the man before her. He kept fixing his gaze on her upper body. The young woman was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole and hide in it very badly. ¡°So what if it¡¯s your apartment?¡± Long Sijue nced indifferently at her. His gaze fell on her chest once again. ¡°Can¡¯t you let me retain my dignity?¡± Long Sijue simply ignored her. The man squeezed some ointment onto hisrge hand. He then ced his hand on his chest and rubbed her skin slowly so that it could absorb the ointment more effectively. The young woman¡¯s cheek slowly reddened. She turned and looked away. But the ticklish and mildly painful sensation on her chest made her moan uncontrobly. Even she herself was startled by her own reaction. ¡®What kind of sound am I making?¡¯ Long Sijue was riding the young woman as he applied the medicinal ointment on her. He gazed at the pleasing image before him and felt the touch of her breasts in his hands. His p*nis was already as hard as a piece of steel. It was so er*cted that even the zip of his pants was broken! He suddenly felt a surge of warmth in his nose. Then he saw a drop of blood fell on the young woman¡¯s chest... Long Sijue froze. He raised his hand and touched his nose. It seems that this little fairy had excited him so much that he had a nosebleed! Su Qianxun did not know how alluring she was in that very moment. This was especially true when she was in pain, as she would let out a muffled, lusty moan. It could drive any man crazy. Long Sijue was still applying the ointment on her bruise. Her fair breasts perked up and contorted in hisrge hands. Long Sijue could no longer refrain himself. If he stayed still and kept doing what he was doing a second longer, his arteries might rupture and he would bleed to death. He raised his arms, took off his shirt and used it to wipe off the blood under his nose. He then flung the shirt under the bed. The young woman turned to look at him abruptly. She was genuinely frightened by the thirsty, lustful look on the man¡¯s face... The young woman stuttered as she asked, ¡°You... you... what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Xun¡¯er, be still...¡± Long Sijue took off her pants with hisrge hands. ¡°No, young master, don¡¯t... this is my apartment. My younger brother and Aunt Zhang are in the room next to us. They will hear us!¡± The young woman shook her head vigorously. There was no way they could do it here. After all, Long Sijue was extremely aggressive in bed. If she were to make any sound, the people in the next room would definitely hear her! She had been living here for years. Naturally, she knew that the walls in this apartment were not soundproof! If someone sneezes in the room next to hers, she could hear it from here! Simrly, if she made noises in this room, her younger brother and Aunt Zhang would hear her! ¡°We¡¯ll try something new. They¡¯re not going to hear us that way!¡± Long Sijue suddenly fixed his gaze on her small lips that had gone pale due to her injury. Chapter 300 - I Don’t Want To See You Anymore

Chapter 300: I Don¡¯t Want To See You Anymore

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After the intercourse, the young woman finally knew what he meant by ¡®they¡¯re not going to hear us¡¯. In that very moment, she felt as though this man was going to torture her to death. The stink of his s*men filled her mouth. There was a burning pain in her throat. The pillow was wet with her tears. But no matter how much she pleaded, this man refused to stop tormenting her. Long Sijue saw the flustered, harrowing look on her face and quickly untied the belt around her wrists. Because she struggled very vigorously, her wrists were reddened. Some parts of her skin were even grazed and scraped. When he saw that, Long Sijue felt an ache in his heart. He took out a tube of medicinal ointment to tend her wounds, but Su Qianxun immediately withdrew her hands and said angrily, ¡°Get out. I don¡¯t want to see you anymore.¡± Long Sijue felt slightly guilty. He also knew that he had crossed the line, but he frankly could not help himself. When he saw how upset she was earlier on, he wanted to stop as well, but he could not hold himself back. Only now did he realize that having her small mouth wrapped around his p*nis was an amazing feeling. Besides, it was a new experience for him and it felt especially exhrating... He felt that he was getting slightly addicted to this sensation. Meanwhile, Su Qianxun kept retching but could not vomit out the s*men. That bastard had made her swallow every single drop of it. ¡®This was too much.¡¯ When she recalled what happened earlier on, she felt terribly awful and flustered. Tears kept streaming down her cheeks. ¡°All right, stop crying. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Long Sijue sounded rather reluctant and awkward. This was the first time he apologized to her. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me. Get out, get out. I don¡¯t want to see you anymore.¡± Su Qianxun was very upset. She wrapped the nket around her head. ¡°Our childbirth agreement still stands. You don¡¯t get to stop seeing me.¡± Long Sijue pulled the nket off her head so that she would not suffocate. Now that he mentioned the agreement, Su Qianxun got even more furious. She suddenly sat up. It startled Long Sijue for a moment. He was unsure of what she was about to do. Su Qianxun nced at his private part and said, ¡°I think we should terminate the childbirth agreement now and end our rtionship!¡± Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows as he stared at her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Do you think that I don¡¯t know that you are infertile? You¡¯re incapable of procreating, yet you deceived me and made me sign the childbirth agreement! Since you¡¯re infertile, the agreement should be terminated!¡± Su Qianxun raised her head slightly and looked at him. Long Sijue was taken aback. ¡°Honestly, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re infertile. We can try artificial insemination or in vitro fertilization. Which one do you prefer?¡± Su Qianxun asked him earnestly. Long Sijue¡¯s facial expression instantly darkened and became terrifyingly grim. After all, any man would be pissed if his partner questioned his fertility. He suddenly pinned her down on the bed aggressively. Before the young woman realized what was going on, he kissed her on the lips passionately. Su Qianxun felt as if she was going to bite off her tongue. There was a piercing pain in her private part the moment the man prated her, and their lips parted... Su Qianxun screamed right away. The young woman was petrified. She quickly covered her mouth to stop herself from letting out a sound. But this man seemed to get off on intentionally agitating her. He began thrusting non-stop. Each thrust he made was especially aggressive! Su Qianxun could not help herself and moaned again. She could only bite her own arm to stifle her moans! Long Sijue saw what the young woman was doing and quickly stopped thrusting so that she would stop biting herself. When he resumed, he simply lowered his head and kissed her on the lips to silence her. There was a knock on the door. Aunt Zhang¡¯s concerned voice rang out from behind the door. ¡°Young mistress, are you all right?¡± Chapter 301 - Yes! Definitely!

Chapter 301: Yes! Definitely!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Aunt Zhang¡¯s concerned voice was then followed by the sounds of someone aggressively kicking and knocking on the door. Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes widened abruptly. She knew that it must be her younger brother! He must be frightened because she was not responding. The young woman shoved the man on top of her away with all her might. She stared at him anxiously and pleaded, ¡°Young master, I¡¯m begging you. Can we stop for a while first?¡± When Long Sijue saw her frantic expression, he extended his hand to grab her small face and slowed down. ¡°Am I able to impregnate you?¡± ¡°Yes! Definitely!¡± Of course Su Qianxun did not dare to say that he was intertile at this point of time. As long as Long Sijue gave him a break, she was willing to say whatever he wanted her to say. Su Qianxun did not answer the door, and Su Jiye became anxious. He knocked on the door with even greater force, almost punching through it. ¡°Young master, I¡¯m begging you, Please let me open the door while you hide somewhere.¡± Su Qianxun was in a panic, and because of this, her body tensed up and her v*gina tightened. This almost drove Long Sijue crazy. ¡°Rx a little. You¡¯re too tight!¡± Long Sijue felt a tingle in his scalp. This felt f*cking amazing. Su Qianxun was mortified. How was it possible for her to rx at a time like this? She was utterly terrified. She could not imagine what would happen if her younger brother saw her like this. Long Sijue studied the genuinely terrified expression on her face and said with a raspy voice, ¡°From now on, there¡¯s no one else around, you must call me ¡®Ah Jue¡¯!¡± Su Qianxun immediately nodded without hesitation. Long Sijue then tapped on her small lips with his finger. ¡°Give me head with these lipster, okay?¡± Su Qianxun almost broke down in tears. ¡®This a*shole sees this as an opportunity to make outrageous requests!¡¯ But she did not dare to disobey him. She could only nod with tears in her eyes. Before the door was broken down by Su Jiye, Su Qianxun opened it. Su Jiye was pushing and knocking on the door with so much force that when the door was opened, he almost fell on his face... Su Qianxun rubbed her sleepy eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Jiye suddenly grabbed her shoulders and scanned her from head to toe anxiously. He then put his arms around her and held her tight. It was a little painful for Su Qianxun. Long Sijue was hiding behind the curtains. His eyebrows scrunched up as he watched the scene unfold at the doorway. He had lived for more than twenty years, and never had he been so humiliated! Worse still, it was the young woman who forced him behind the curtain! On second thought, if doing this would make the young woman willingly do whatever he wanted, he was fine being in such apromising and humiliating position just for a while. ¡®But...¡¯ His gaze fell on the young man who was holding the young woman tightly in his arms. He could sense that this young man harboredplicated feelings towards the young woman, and that his affection was not entirely brotherly. In the meantime, Su Qianxun fixed her gaze on Long Sijue¡¯s hiding ce. The look in Long Sijue¡¯s eyes became grim and dangerous as well. ¡®This young man is definitely not an ordinary person.¡¯ ¡°Young mistress, we were nearly scared to death. You screamed and suddenly broke off. The young master and I were worried that something bad had happened to you.¡± Su Qianxun patted her younger brother on the back gently and said, ¡°I was having a nightmare just now. I dreamed that those awful men came to ask for money again. I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t you worry. Go back to sleep.¡± ¡°I see. I¡¯m d it was just a dream. Young master, let¡¯s get back to our rooms and sleep. Let the young mistress rest too.¡± Aunt Zhang patted Su Jiye on the back gently. But Su Jiye still held Su Qianxun tightly in his arms and refused to let go. Su Qianxun felt rather puzzled and did not know what was going on with her younger brother. She pushed him gently. Su Jiye eventually released her, but he started dragging her towards his room. Su Qianxun quickly drew away and asked, ¡°Jiye, what are you doing?¡± Chapter 302 - Worried That You Would Have Nightmares Again

Chapter 302: Worried That You Would Have Nightmares Again

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Jiye stopped in his tracks as he locked his grip on Su Qianxun¡¯s wrist. Aunt Zhang smiled and said, ¡°Young mistress, young master must be thinking of bringing you over to his bedroom so that he can apany you while you sleep. He must be worried that you would have nightmares again.¡± Su Qianxun felt a little sorry for Su Jiye when she looked at him. She, too, hoped to ease his mind. However, when she thought about the man she had pushed behind the curtains, she was in a hurry to return to her room. She was really worried that the young master would be infuriated and show himself right away. It was totally possible,ing from him. ¡°Jiye, go back to bed first. I won¡¯t have nightmares. Come on, listen to me and be a good boy now.¡± Su Qianxun looked at Aunt Zhang. When Aunt Zhang saw that, she immediately walked over and said, ¡°Young master, let me apany you back to your bedroom.¡± Su Jiye remained stubborn and was unwilling to let go of Su Qianxun¡¯s hand. ¡°Bang!¡± A loud noise echoed from Su Qianxun¡¯s room. Aunt Zhang immediately wanted to go and check out what was going on. Su Qianxun quickly shoved her younger brother¡¯s hand off and went back to her room as quickly as she could. She closed the door. As expected, she saw that Long Sijue was already lying in bed again. He had obviously run out of patience! ¡°Young mistress?¡± ¡°Do go ahead and go back to bed. I am about to sleep as well. It¡¯s going to be dawn soon, and I¡¯ll need to go and return the money,¡± Su Qianxun said anxiously. Su Qianxun heard Aunt Zhang persuading Su Jiye to return to his bedroom. She then cautiously turned around and locked the door. ¡°Come over here!¡± Long Sijue reached his hand out in her direction. A hint of danger shed past his eyes. Su Qianxun heard the sound of a door being opened and closed, and knew that her younger brother had returned to bed. Only then did she felt more at ease. She walked towards the man on the bed. The moment she arrived at the edge of the bed, Long Sijue pulled her straight onto the bed. He fixed his gaze on her. His stare made Su Qianxun extremely nervous. She anxiously gulped and asked, ¡°What... what?¡± ¡°Do you still sleep with your younger brother?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s gaze became fierce, and his eyes seemed extremely dangerous. ¡°My brother has autism. Sometimes, he¡¯ll ask me to sleep with him.¡± Su Qianxun blinked as she replied honestly as to her, it was nothing serious. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep with him anymore in the future!¡± Long Sijue pinched her chin and demanded. ¡°Why? He is my younger brother!¡± Su Qianxun felt that he was being a little too strict on her, and was a little unhappy about it. ¡°He is a man now! He is capable of doing everything men are capable of doing!¡± Su Qianxun was stunned for a moment. The moment she realized what he was talking about, her cheeks immediately reddened. ¡°Do you think that everyone¡¯s like you, thinking about that thing all the time!?¡± ¡°All men are the same! There are no exceptions! Now, honor the words you spoke just now!¡± Long Sijue let go of her chin and pressed her head against the part below his lower abdomen. Soon, all sorts of sounds rang out from the room as the man groaned and inhaled. The young woman was now experienced in giving bl*w jobs. She kept biting him by ident, but it made him enjoy it even more. The young woman, though, was on the verge of breaking down. It did not take long before she wanted to flee. But just as she was about to do so, Long Sijue drew her head towards his p*nis again. Su Jiye was standing right before the door of Su Qianxun¡¯s room. His hands were clenched, and his entire body was stiff. Before dawn, someone pounded hard on the door of the apartment. This awakened Long Sijue and Su Qianxun who had just fell asleep. Long Sijue sat up in annoyance. He looked extremely upset. It was obvious that he was very pissed that someone had interrupted his sweat dreams. ¡°Does the Su family live here? You owe me money! I¡¯m here to collect the money needed to repair my car! The man started banging the door hard once again, and his voice sounded extremely fierce. It was as if he was about to crush the security door. Su Qianxun did not expect the man toe so early in the morning. She nced anxiously at the young master¡¯s annoyed face and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to bed first. He¡¯ll leave after I pass the money to him.¡± Chapter 303 - Smashed the Car in a Frenzy

Chapter 303: Smashed the Car in a Frenzy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The banging on the door was getting louder. Aunt Zhang and Su Jiye were awakened by the noise too. Aunt Zhang was about to knock on Su Qianxun¡¯s door when Su Qianxun walked out of her room. ¡°Aunt Zhang, get Jiye back to his room. Don¡¯te out. I will take care of this.¡± ¡°Haih!¡± Aunt Zhang immediately pulled Su Yiye back to his bedroom. Su Qianxun walked over to the front of the door but did not open it immediately. She looked out through the peephole and saw that there were actually four or five burly men standing outside. Su Qianxun felt that these people wanted more than just thepensation. She did not open the door. Instead, she spoke with the door between them, ¡°I have prepared the three hundred thousand RMB. Wait downstairs for me. I¡¯ll get the money and go to you.¡± ¡°Open the door first. I want to get the money here and now,¡± The man said and banged on the door a few more times. ¡°Please go downstairs first. There¡¯s a patient in my house. I promise you that you will not be shortchanged by a single penny. If you continue to behave like this, I¡¯ll call the police.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was cold and calm. Su Qianxun observed the men outside through the peephole. The men discussed among themselves for a while. The owner of the car from yesterday red fiercely at the door before he went downstairs. After he saw that, Su Qianxun went to the living room, opened up the briefcase with the money and took out three hundred thousand RMB. She then went to the washroom. After she exited the washroom, she said to Aunt Zhang, ¡°Take good care of Yiye. I¡¯m going downstairs to deliver the money.¡± ¡°Miss, they don¡¯t seem friendly. Should we call the police first?¡± Aunt Zhang was a little worried. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t worry, I can handle this.¡± Su Qianxun asked Aunt Zhang to get her a stic bag. She put the money inside the stic bag and went downstairs. The brley men were waiting downstairs. When they saw Su Qianxun, they immediately walked over. The young woman looked calmly at the owner of the car from yesterday. She then lifted the bag in her hand. ¡°Here¡¯s three hundred thousand RMB. We¡¯re even once you take this money.¡± The man immediately snatched the stic bag from her. He opened the stic bag and saw that there was indeed three hundred thousand RMB inside, but he suddenly sneered and said, ¡°This amount of money is not enough to fix a car!¡± The young woman¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°You were the one who told me yesterday that you need three hundred thousand RMB to repair the car. You know better than anyone how much you actually need. You better leave!¡± ¡°This is my car! You willpensate whatever amount I say I need! You shall give me one million RMB, and we shall call it even. If you don¡¯t give me one million RMB, I will call the police to detain your psychotic younger brother!¡± The car owner raised his voice in arrogance. ¡°I have solids connection inside the police station. If you can¡¯te up with the money, why don¡¯t youe with me and sleep with some customers. With your appearance, you can clear the debt within a...ouch!¡± Before the her could finish his words, Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold. She raised her leg and brutally kicked the man¡¯s crotch. He was totally caught off guard. Right after she was done with that, she raised a bottle of pepper spray and sprayed it right at his eyes. The other men tried toe closer, but Su Qianxun raised the pepper spray in her hand and said in an extremely chilly tone, ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± The burly men were really intimidated by the young woman¡¯s aura. After being together with Long Sijue for a long time, the aura Su Qianxun emanated whenever she was angry was actually slightly simr to his. However, she was merely a weak young woman. After they froze for a moment, the men charged towards her again. µ«ÊÇËý±Ï¾¹Ö»ÊÇÒ»¸öµ¥±¡µÄÅ®º¢,¼¸¸öÈËÕúã¶¹ýºó,ÓÖÒª³å¹ýÀ´... *Bang!* A sudden loud bang shocked everyone. The men turned around and saw that a car had smashed hard into the car which was slightly ruined by Su Jiye yesterday. The front of the car was severely out of shape... After this, a dozen bodyguards in ck holding metal hammers got out of the car. They surrounded the car and smashed the car in a frenzy... Chapter 304 - Please Spare Us

Chapter 304: Please Spare Us

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Very soon, the luxury car that was originally only a little damaged turned into a pile of scrap iron... The car owner who had just recovered from the shock almost peed his pants because of the fear. This car did not even belong to him. Instead, it was his boss¡¯ car. He was only taking this opportunity to extort some money. As he reckoned that this young woman and her idiotic younger brother did not have anyone backing them up, he dared to be this impudent in troubling the young woman. He wanted to control Su Qianxun and force her into prostitution so that he could make some money. It only took one look for Su Qianxun to know who sent these men. It was certainly Long Sijue. In that very moment, she felt that Long Sijue had done an extremely perfect job! Long Sijue walked over with a cold aura. This man seemed really scary. There was a cold expression on his angr, handsome face. His gaze was deep, piercing and so oppressive that it sent a chill down the spines of those around him. He walked absent-mindedly to Su Qianxun¡¯s side and extended his hand to hold her. He looked fiercely at the men before them. The men were so terrified by him that they almost peed themselves. Everyone, including the car owner kept on inching backwards as they turned around in an attempt to escape. ¡°Stop!¡± Long Sijue said coldly. The ten bodyguards who were holding hammers walked over and blocked the men¡¯s escape route. ¡°Big Brother, Big Sister, it¡¯s our fault! we made a mistake! Please spare us.¡± The people all knelt in fear. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I identally smashed your car just now, so I would like to give you a new one.¡± The moment Long Sijue finished speaking, a car that looked exactly the same as the car that was destroyed just now arrived before them. Ye Gu walked out of the car and stuffed the car key into the car owner¡¯s hand. Su Qianxun was a little surprised as she stared at Ye Gu. How was he discharged from hospital this quickly? But the moment her mind wandered, Long Sijue tightened his grip on her. The young woman was left speechless. ¡°We¡¯re even now.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice was gentle, which was extremely rare. Su Qianxun could not help but nce at him a few times. She did not know what he was up to. The men who were kneeling on the ground exchanged nces. They then stood up and ran off almost at the same time. All five of them entered the car and drove away. ¡°Go back and wash up. I¡¯ll send you to ss.¡± Long Sijue lowered his head to kiss her forehead. Su Qianxun was a little puzzled as she stared at the men who had fled in the car. She then turned and ran upstairs. After the young woman left, Long Sijue¡¯s gaze turned sharp as he instructed, ¡°Get going!¡± The men in the new car had not even left the neighborhood before the car engine died. They saw over ten hammer-wielding bodyguards walking towards them. They were so frightened that they peed their pants. They wanted to get out of the car and run away, but the car doors would not open at all. The bodyguards surrounded the car and swung the hammers, forcefully smashing the car. After they were smashing, the bodies of those carried out from the car were covered with blood, and without exception, all of them were breathing theirst breaths. ..... When Su Qianxun was washing up, Su Jiye walked into the bathroom and suddenly hugged her. Su Qianxun was stunned for a moment before she smiled ¡°Jiye, do you want to wash your face and brush your teeth?¡± Su Jiye ignored her and continued hugging her. Su Qianxun said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to ss in a bit. Be good and stay at home. I¡¯lle back home and apany you whenever I¡¯m free, alright?¡± Su Qianxun still did not move. Su Qianxun was already used to the way her younger brother depended on her. She quickly finished washing up, dragged him to the living room and sat him down. Su Qianxun took out the seven hundred thousand RMB that was left and called Aunt Zhang over. She said, ¡°Aunt Zhang, your annual sry is one hundred thousand RMB. This is your sry for a year.¡± ¡°This... Miss, this is too much. My sry back in the Su family was only five thousand RMB per month. With what¡¯s going on with you and the young master right now, I¡¯m willing to take care of the young master even if I don¡¯t get any pay,¡± Aunt Zhang said. Chapter 305 - It Was the First Time She Was Angry at Another Woman Because of Him

Chapter 305: It Was the First Time She Was Angry at Another Woman Because of Him

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°This won¡¯t do. You have a family too. I can¡¯t hire you if you don¡¯t take the money. Why don¡¯t we do this? Your sry is sixty thousand RMB, and the remaining forty thousand RMB will be you and Jiye¡¯s living expenses for half a year.¡± ¡°Ah, all right.¡± Aunt Zhang knew that she could not really work without getting paid as this would only make everyone ufortable. After Su Qianxun gave the money to Aunt Zhang, she closed the briefcase and said, ¡± I¡¯ll leave now, then. Go ahead and have breakfast?¡± ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t you leave after breakfast?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll eat out. Jiye, be good at home, yeah? I¡¯lle back to see you whenever I¡¯m free.¡± Su Qianxun reached out her hand, caressed her younger brother¡¯s soft hair and pinched his cheek. She then stood up and left with the briefcase in her hand. Aunt Zhang went to prepare breakfast after she sent Su Qianxun off. Meanwhile, Su Jiye quickly ran to the balcony and stared at Su Qianxun as she left the building and got into a very luxurious car. His tightened his fist, and his eyes darkened with desire. ..... Long Sijue was in the middle of a phone call when Su Qianxun got into the car. She set down the briefcase and sat beside him before she took out her cell phone to check today¡¯s news. Long Sijue¡¯s callsted the entire journey. When the car stopped outside campus, Su Qianxun waited for a while. She lightly tugged the corner of his shirt when she saw that he still had no intention of hanging up the call. Long Sijue looked in her direction and the young woman mouthed the word ¡°goodbye¡± before turning to get out of the car. Since he was busy, they could discuss the matter about returning the money after they were back in Jin Garden. Long Sijue dragged Su Qianxun back into the car just as she was about to open the car. He pressed his lips to hers and hung up the phone at the same time. Long Sijue was kissing the young woman when someone suddenly knocked on the car window... Su Qianxun was shocked and quickly pushed Long Sijue away. She waspletely speechless when she turned and saw the woman who was standing outside. Qiao Yiren had a sweet smile on her face as she knocked on the car window again. Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows a little when Su Qianxun said, ¡°Young...¡± ¡°What did you promise me?¡± Long Sijue reached out his finger and pressed it against her small mouth. Su Qianxun was at a loss for words. ¡°Ah Jue, I¡¯m going to ss now.¡± ¡°Go.¡± Long Sijue was satisfied as he let go of her. Su Qianxun opened the car door and red at Qiao Yiren in annoyance. She wanted to close the car door but Qiao Yiren was faster than her. She grabbed the door and forcefully swung it open. Qiao Yiren immediately bent down and took the initiative to greet Long Sijue. ¡°Hello, gentleman. I¡¯m Su Qianxun¡¯s younger sister. Thank you for taking such good care of my older sister.¡± Long Sijue arched an eyebrow as he nce at the young woman. He then looked over at the young woman who wore an angry expression on her face. Su Qianxun had already grabbed Qiao Yiren¡¯s arm and pulled her aside. The young woman used her other hand to close the car door forcefully, blocking Qiao Yiren¡¯s gaze that was fixed on Long Sijue. ¡°Qiao Yiren, do you have no sense of shame at all? I¡¯m not your older sister!¡± Su Qianxun red angrily at the woman. She was so furious that she was about to explode because of Qiao Yiren¡¯s shamelessness. Inside the car, Long Sijue looked at the young woman who was protecting him like an angry little feral cat, and the corner of his lips that was usually cold and stiff curved up, which was rare for him. This was the first time the young woman was angry at another woman because of him. When Qiao Yiren saw Su Qianxun¡¯s expression, she really wanted so snap at her loudly and scratch her small face. But as she thought of that outstanding man who was looking at them from inside the car, she pretentiously swung her body and said with a very gentle but hurt voice, ¡°Qianxun, what are you saying? We¡¯re sisters by blood, how can you disown me?¡± Chapter 306 - How Could There Be Such A Shameless Woman

Chapter 306: How Could There Be Such A Shameless Woman

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun really wanted to vomit because of how disgusted she was at Qiao Yiren. She did not want to care about this shameless woman anymore. Hence, she turned and left. But Qiao Yiren was unwilling to leave after Su Qianxun left. She continued standing beside the car car and kept making a disy of herself. She forcefully tugged on her tight blouse to expose her deep cleavage and acted coquettishly. Long Sijue merely stared coldly at her whereas Ye Gu and the driver who were sitting in front wanted to vomit at the sight. After Su Qianxun walked for a few feet, she turned at saw that Qiao Yiren was still acting provocatively beside Long Sijue¡¯s car. He walked back angrily again, grabbed Qiao Yiren¡¯s arm and pulled her away. ¡°Qiao Yiren, are you sick in the head? Do you need me to take a photograph of your current behavior and send it to Xia Chuxi?¡± ¡°Ouch...¡± Qiao Yiren suddenly fell to the ground. She was wearing a short skirt, and her underwear was exposed when she fell. She deliberately struck a few coquettish poses. Su Qianxun found Qiao Yiren a total eyesore. Was Qiao Yiren crazy? How could there be such a shameless woman in this world! The young woman immediately walked to Qiao Yiren¡¯s other side and blocked Long Sijue¡¯s gaze again so he could not see Qiao Yiren¡¯s coquettish behaviour. She was a little puzzled. What was wrong with Long Sijue today? Why was he still here? The car door opened and a pair of leather shoes stepped onto the ground. Su Qianxun heard the sound and turned in shock. She saw Long Sijue get out of the car... The young woman was slightly dumbfounded as she stared at the man who was walking toward her. Meanwhile, Qiao Yiren¡¯s eyes brightened. She knew that no man could resist her beauty. No matter how outstanding the man was, there would be no exception. Qiao Yireny there as she stared captivatedly at the God-like man. His deep set eyes, tall and straight nose bridge, thin and sexy lips, and his figure that was unfathomably perfect. Her underwear was already drenched just by looking at him... This was the only man she wanted to look at and think about in this very moment! She knew that this man was already attracted to her. She suddenly opened her legs and performed a few outright sexual motions to lure him. The scene was painful to watch. ¡°Why did youe down! Aren¡¯t you busy? Quick, get back inside the car!¡± Before Long Sijue could walk over to Su Qianxun, the young woman rushed forward and tried to push him back into the car. Su Qianxun did not know why, but she did not want to let Long Sijuee into contact with Qiao Yiren at all! People like Qiao Yiren were not worthy of a single nce from a man like Long Sijue at all. It was as if every nce at her was an act of profanation for him. Long Sijue reached out and pulled Su Qianxun into his embrace. When he saw how agitated Su Qianxun was and how she was trying to protect him, his mood became extremely good. He lowered his head and gave her a light kiss on her forehead. ¡°You go back, go back,¡± the young woman requested as she tilted her small face upward to look at him. Her small mouth was pursed into a line because of how upset she was. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll go back if you want me to. But who is this?¡± Long Sijue gazed at the woman on the ground, and his gaze turned a little more profound. There was a cold sh that flickered across the depth in his eyes, so fast that it was hard for anyone to catch that. ¡°Hello, mister. I¡¯m Qiao Yiren. We¡¯ve met at the shopping mall. I spent one hundred million RMB buying clothes.¡± Qiao Yiren still felt ufortable when she recalled how she had spent one hundred million RMB just like that, but she still felt the need to let his man know how perfect she was. That she was different from Su Qianxun, a penniless sl*t. Long Sijue shed a cold smile. ¡°Hello Miss Qiao. I¡¯m Long Sijue. Since you¡¯re Xun¡¯er¡¯s sister, do take good care of her in the future.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need her to take care of me!¡± Su Qianxun red gloomily at him, and her eyebrows were tightly furrowed together. She was actually kind of unsure whether Long Sijue would truly fancy Qiao Yiren. Chapter 307 - The Pain Was Nothing

Chapter 307: The Pain Was Nothing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Certainly. Xun¡¯er and I have been very close ever since we were children. I¡¯ll surely take good care of her.¡± Qiao Yiren kept winking at Long Sijue as she switched between various seductive poses. If she could take off her short skirt right there, she would have done that as well. ¡°Don¡¯t you have other business to attend to? Go back to your office first!¡± Su Qianxun suddenly lost her temper. She dragged Long Sijue towards the car and opened the car door. She then shoved Long Sijue into the vehicle while saying to the driver in the front seat, ¡°Please start driving now!¡± Then she mmed the car door shut with a bang. Long Sijue sat in the car and gazed at the glum young woman. He could not help but smile, and the corners of his alluring lips curled up. As the car drove away, Ye Gu, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, kept staring at the young woman in the distance. In that moment, he felt as though someone was stabbing a knife in his heart and twisting it until his heart turned into a mush of flesh and blood. The dagger in his hand had already pierced his thigh, but he could barely feel a thing... Ye Gu always assumed that overhearing Su Qianxun and the young master having s*x was the most agonizing thing that could happen to him¡ªup till this moment. He finally knew that the pain was nothingpared to the torture of knowing that she had developed feelings for another man. Su Qianxun watched as Long Sijue¡¯s car drove off. She turned and walked away. Qiao Yiren quickly stood up and dropped all pretenses. She was as proud as a peacock. ¡°You sl*t, Mr. Long fancies me, but you tried to ruin our chance on purpose. I¡¯ll ask daddy to destroy you and your idiotic younger brother!¡± Su Qianxun wanted to ignore the psychotic Qiao Yiren as first, but she got extremely furious when she heard Qiao Yiren calling her younger brother names. She lifted her bag and began hitting Qiao Yiren in the face and head with it. ¡°Qiao Yiren, say that about Jiye again, and I¡¯ll beat you for each time you say that!¡± ¡°Ah, Su Qianxun, you little sl*t. How dare you hit me! I¡¯ll ask Chuxi and daddy to destroy you!¡± Qiao Yiren lunged at Su Qianxun as well. If it were not for the fact that Su Qianxun was injured, Qiao Yiren might be no match for her. But now that the young woman was injured, she could only manage a surprise attack. Qiao Yiren overpowered her soon enough. Qiao Yiren had already snatched the young woman¡¯s bag and thrown it aside. The two women started wrestling with each other. Just as the two of them were grappling with each other, a third person suddenly joined the fight. Gu Mian had spotted Qiao Yiren and Su Qianxun in a catfight from a distance. Naturally, she chose to help her friend without hesitation! Gu Mian dashed over without a sound and grasped Qiao Yiren¡¯s hair. Qiao Yiren screamed. Gu Mian yanked Qiao Yiren¡¯s hair extremely visciously, as if she wanted to pull the hair and scalp off her head. Qiao Yiren immediately tried to get Gu Mian¡¯s hands off her hair. To do so, she had to release Su Qianxun, and thetter seized the opportunity to hit her repeatedly. Under attack, Qiao Yiren screamed for help... ¡°What are you doing? Stop that!¡± Xia Chuxi rushed over to help Qiao Yiren. He identally hit Gu Mian in the ear with his arm, and Gu Mian gasped in pain. ¡°ÄãÃÇÔÚ¸Éʲô?סÊÖ!¡±ÏijþÎõ³åÁ˹ýÀ´¾ÈÏÂÁËÇÇÒÀÈË,¹ËÃß±»ËûµÄÊÖ±Û¸øÂÕµ½ÁË´òÔÚÁËËýµÄ¶ú¶äÉÏ,Ì۵ùËÃßÖ±ÎüÆø. When Su Qianxun saw that, she quickly ran over and held Gu Mian. She asked anxiously, ¡°Mian Mian, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Are you injured?¡± Gu Mian looked at her anxiously as well. ¡°I¡¯m all right.¡± Su Qianxun quickly shook her head. She picked up her bag and helped Gu Mian to get on her feet. The moment Qiao Yiren saw Xia Chuxi, she immediately threw herself into his arms and started crying. She had a teary, flustered look on her face, as if she just had gone through the worst possible thing that could happen to a human being. All Xia Chuxi could feel was a surge of rage. He turned to re at the two young women beside him... Chapter 308 - Teamed Up to Teach the B*tch a Lesson

Chapter 308: Teamed Up to Teach the B*tch a Lesson

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Su Qianxun, are you crazy? How could you team up with an outsider to bully your own younger sister!¡± ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m not rted to someone like that! Mian Mian, let¡¯s go.¡± Su Qianxun held Gu Mian by the arm, turned and walked away. ¡°Su Qianxun!¡± Xia Chuxi gazed at the proud and indifferent look on her face. He was genuinely furious, so much so that he felt that he would explode right there. ¡°Brother Chuxi, it hurts so bad. Quick, take me to the hospital. After the doctors examine my injury, I¡¯m going to sue them for assault!¡± When Qiao Yiren saw that Xia Chuxi was staring after Su Qianxun, she tugged at him forcefully. Xia Chuxi did not know why, but every time he saw the way Su Qianxun refused to admit her wrongdoings, he wanted so badly to make her give in and even beg for his forgiveness while in tears! ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll drive you to the hospital.¡± Even though Xia Chuxi was furious, he could not do anything else other than take Qiao Yiren to the hospital for now. After they got into the car, Qiao Yiren felt incredibly awful. However, it was not because of her injury. In fact, she was not seriously injured at all. She felt h*rny and insatiable at the thought of Long Sijue. She wanted a man to make love aggressively to her so badly right now. She suddenly let out a cry. Xia Chuxi furrowed his eyebrows, turned towards her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Chuxi, can you pull over now and take a look at my injury?¡± Qiao Yiren looked at the man next to her with teary eyes. Xia Chuxi pulled over and was about to check on her injury when Qiao Yiren suddenly lifted her skirt. She pulled his hand to her chest and caressed her breasts with it. ¡°Yiren, what are you...¡± ¡°Chuxi, I¡¯m h*rny...,¡± Qiao Yiren said and lunged at him impatiently. Xia Chuxi could not possibly resist the temptation and gave in instantly. The car began shaking vigorously as they made love. Qiao Yiren shut her eyes. All she was thinking about was Long Sijue¡¯s gorgeous face that seemed as if it had been chiselled by the wonders of nature... ..... Long Sijue had not dropped Su Qianxun in front of campus but at a junction one block away, so she and Gu Mian turned and headed to the campus. Although the two women were slightly injured, they were in an extremely good mood because they had teamed up to teach that b*tch, Qiao Yiren, a lesson. They were chatting andughing on their way to campus. They were walking straight ahead when they spotted a couple kissing by the roadside next to a car. Su Qianxun recognized that the woman was Bai Weimi. In a situation like this, all she could do was pretend that she did not see anything. Bai Weimi did not expect to run into Su Qianxun and Gu Mian. Without thinking twice, she reached over to hook her arm around the man¡¯s and initiated a conversation with her ssmates. ¡°Qianxun, what a coincidence. You just arrived on campus as well.¡± Su Qianxun and Gu Mian stopped in their tracks at the same time. Su Qianxun smiled tly, ¡°Yeah, what a coincidence.¡± ¡°What happened to your face?¡± Bai Wemi spotted a small scratch on Su Qianxun¡¯s cheek. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I identally scratched myself.¡± Even though Su Qianxun despised Qiao Yiren¡¯s actions and behaviour, she could not bring herself to talk about others with crude and profanenguage. As the two women talked, Bai Weimi¡¯s boyfriend stared at Su Qianxun with a dazed look on his face. ¡®This young woman is so pretty and innocent-looking. She¡¯s as irresistible as a little fairy.¡¯ Gu Mian was a beautiful woman too, but she was not a knockout. Men did not usually find her attractive at first sight. Therefore, whenever she and Su Qianxun were standing side by side, men would definitely notice Su Qianxun first. ¡°Mimi, who is this?¡± Xue Rui stared at Su Qianxun with awe and admiration in his eyes. Chapter 309 - Make Up for the Date He Missed Four Years Ago

Chapter 309: Make Up for the Date He Missed Four Years Ago

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bai Weimi noticed the way her boyfriend was looking at Su Qianxun. Naturally, she was not pleased. She tugged at him forcefully. ¡°Qianxun¡¯s my dorm mate! She already has a boyfriend.¡± ¡°I see...¡± Xue Rui did not even bother to hide the regretful expression on his face. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you guys. We¡¯re heading to campus.¡± Su Qianxun dragged Gu Mian along as she walked off. As the two young women walked away, they could still hear Bai Weimi purring coquettishly to the man. ¡°Are you enamoured by her because she¡¯s pretty? Why are you so infuriating...? How do you expect me to trust you from now on? You are such a bad boyfriend...¡± ¡°How could I? The person I love the most will always be you.¡± As Xue Rui spoke, he was still staring at Su Qianxun from the corner of his eye. ¡®This young woman looks just as attractive from behind.¡¯ Su Qianxun and Gu Mian exchanged nces. They immediately quickened their pace. After they entered campus, Su Qianxun and Gu Mian stopped by their hostel for a while. Su Qianxun applied some medicinal ointment on the scratch on her face while Gu Mian massaged her slightly painful ears. After they freshened up, they headed to the lecture hall. ..... In the afternoon. The moment Su Qianxun¡¯s lecture ended, Long Sijue called her on the phone. The young woman furrowed her eyebrows slightly. This was the first time he called her around this time of day. ¡°Hello? What do you want?¡± Su Qianxun suddenly recalled this morning¡¯s incident. ¡®Is Long Sijue attracted to Qiao Yiren for real?¡¯ The young woman thought of this possibility and felt an unpleasant feeling in her chest. ¡°You have ten minutes toe outside,¡± Long Sijue said and immediately hung up. Su Qianxun was speechless. ¡°What?¡± Gu Mian asked once she put all her stationery into her bag. ¡°Long Sijue came to fetch me.¡± Su Qianxun looked at her with an apologetic expression. ¡°Go ahead, then. I¡¯ll be fine on my own.¡± Gu Mian knew that Su Qianxun was worried about her because she was a new student. ¡°Go ahead and have lunch, then. I¡¯lle over in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Mian did not say anything else. She understood that if Long Sijue did not allow Su Qianxun toe over, she would not be able to. After Su Qianxun left, a gloomy expression appeared on Gu Mian¡¯s small face. She took out her cell phone and checked her inbox. There was no text message from anyone. She began staring nkly at the date on the phone screen. She would never ever forget what today¡¯s date meant. It was Lu Ming¡¯s birthday! Gu Mian took out a gift box from her bag. The color on its wrapping paper had already faded. She could recall clearly the way she went shopping for his birthday present excitedly four years ago. However, she had not been able to find him since then. She put the gift back into her bag and prepared to leave. Her cell phone suddenly started ringing. When she saw the vaguely familiar number on the screen, her heart skipped a beat. Gu Mian answered Lu Ming¡¯s phone call anyway. Lu Ming told her that it was his birthday today, and that he hoped that he could spend the night with her to make up for the date he missed four years ago. All her ssmates had left the spacious lecture hall. Gu Mian was the only one inside there. She sat in a daze. Lu Ming asked her to meet up with him at nine tonight. ..... The first thing Su Qianxun did when she got into the car was to look for the briefcase that contained the money. She found the briefcase where she left it. It seemed untouched. She smiled gleefully. She opened the briefcase and stared at the five hundred thousand RMB inside it. She said, ¡°Young...¡± ¡°What do you call me?¡± Long Sijue nced at her small lips unhappily. The young woman furrowed her eyebrows glumly. This man was too difficult to deal with. He made her call him by a different name whenever he pleased. She could not possibly do that! Chapter 310 - You Seem Very Eager to Draw the Line Between Us

Chapter 310: You Seem Very Eager to Draw the Line Between Us

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue saw the small scratch on the young woman¡¯s cheek and immediately pulled her over to him. He furrowed his eyebrows and asked, ¡°How did you get injured?¡± ¡°I fought with Qiao Yiren.¡± Su Qianxun gazed at him with a straight face. She wanted to see his response. ¡°Why did you fight with her?¡± Long Sijue was already in a very good mood. He felt even more pleased as he assumed that the young woman fought with Qiao Yiren because of him. This little thing finally learned how jealousy felt like. ¡°She said something awful about my younger brother. Of course I would beat her up!¡± Su Qianxun did not think twice. She told the truth right away. But the moment she finished her sentence, Long Sijue¡¯s expression froze and even turned slightly grim. She fought with that woman because of another man. It was not about him at all! Long Sijue suddenly pushed the young woman away and continued to work on hisptop. Su Qianxun who was sitting beside him froze for a moment. She suddenly felt a hint of sadness in her chest. ¡®Why is he acting like this? Is it because I fought with Qiao Yiren? ¡®Is he falling for Qiao Yiren for real?¡¯ Su Qianxun pursed her lips tightly. She did not even know why she was so bothered. The two of them were silent during the car ride. Su Qianxun felt increasingly frustrated. She reached out to tug at Long Sijue¡¯s shirt, and Long Sijue eventually turned to look at her. The young woman took the briefcase, put it on herp and opened it. She said, ¡°This is the remaining six hundred thousand RMB. I am returning some of the money I owe you for my younger brother¡¯s medical fee to you... I will return the money for my apartment and the renovation fee once I earn them.¡± Long Sijue stared coldly at her when he heard that. He suddenly sneered. ¡°You seem very eager to draw the line between us.¡± Su Qianxun was dumbfounded. She stared at him in confusion. The young woman was seriously puzzled. ¡®Did I do something wrong? I¡¯m just returning some of the money I owe him.¡¯ ¡°You won first ce in the race because of me. I did fifty-percent of the work, so I own half of this one million RMB. In short, you have only paid one hundred thousand RMB of your total debt!¡± Long Sijue shut the briefcase with force. He then lifted it and tossed it aside. Su Qianxun felt the weight lifted from herp. She looked at the briefcase and bit her lower lip hard. She felt even more dejected. ¡®But... what he had just said was right.¡¯ ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll work hard to pay back the rest of my debt.¡± After Su Qianxun said that, she got up and sat in a seat farther away from him. She assumed that he probably no longer wanted to sit with her. Perhaps he wished that Qiao Yiren would be by his side. Su Qianxun did not even realize how jealous she was. Long Sijue fixed his gaze on her the entire time. After a moment, he took out a cigarette and started smoking to ease his frustration. The car arrived at the hospital. When Long Sijue dragged Su Qianxun out of the car, she finally realized that this man had brought her here to receive fluid transfusion. But once they were in the ward, Long Sijue only stayed until the nurse was done inserting the needle into Su Qianxun¡¯s vein. He left immediately after. As Su Qianxuny in bed alone, she felt rather empty inside. ..... Long Sijue and Si Mancheng found Tang Zui at the cemetery. By the time they saw him, he had already drank a lot of alcohol. At that moment, he seemed awfully calm. He was not crying, nor was he screaming hysterically. However, the air of mncholy around him was heartbreaking. Today was Tang Zui¡¯s mother¡¯s death anniversary. They could barely remember how many years had passed since that gentle, loving woman left her two children behind and leaped off the twenty-eighth floor of a building. She fell and was crushed into a mush of flesh and blood. When they found her, they could barely recognize her face. Long Sijue and Si Mancheng knew that he would feel miserable this day every year. Every single year, the two of them had kept himpany as he went through this torturous day. Tang Zui gazed at the picture of the woman on the headstone. He did not look like his mother. She was a very innocent-looking woman. She was not breathtakingly beautiful, but her she had a pleasing and approachable face. As he stared at his mother¡¯s photograph, he suddenly smiled. But he looked even more sad and pitifulpared to when he cried. Chapter 311 - Their Time Has Passed

Chapter 311: Their Time Has Passed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue and Si Mancheng bowed before Mrs. Tang¡¯s headstone. The two men then sat down next to Tang Zui. They did not try to console Tang Zui either, because neither of them had felt the pain of watching their own mothers die in front of them. As his good friends, all they could do was stay with him while he was grieving... This time every year, Tang Zui would spend the night in the cemetery. But in the evening, he suddenly stood up without a word, turned and started walking down the hill in silence. Long Sijue and Si Mancheng followed him. Si Mancheng asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the Tang residence to see my mother¡¯s killers and how pleased they are with themselves!¡± His two friends were dumbstruck. Long Sijue and Si Mancheng did not know how to talk him out of it either. Once they walked down the hill, Tang Zui said, ¡°You don¡¯t have toe along.¡± After he said that, he immediately got into the car and drove away. Long Sijue was still concerned, so he ordered his bodyguards to follow Tang Zui in secret to ensure his safety. Tang Zui returned to the Tang family¡¯s summer house on the hillside. The gate lights and indoormps illuminated the mansion. The Tang family¡¯s servants were pacing in and out of the dining room, busy serving the food. The atmosphere in the house was cheerful and harmonious. The smile on Lu Shuzhen¡¯s face was blindingly bright. Tang Ming, that bastard son, was celebrating his birthday with everyone¡¯s blessing. Lu Shuzhen was sitting to Tang Zui¡¯s father¡¯s right, and Tang Ming was sitting on Tang Zui¡¯s father¡¯s right. There was a blissful and contented expression on his face. Tang Zui felt as though his heart had broken and bled a river. No one was thinking of herte mother right now even though it was the poor, naive woman¡¯s death anniversary! Her husband had already forgotten about her. Her death was worthless and futile. Those who wronged her had not been punished, and those scumbags were not incriminated either. Instead, her death had allowed them to live happily ever after! ..... Gu Mian eventually decided to meet up with Tang Ming as a closure to their rtionship four years ago. Tang Zui did not even know how he got home. He stared at the dark living room. The whole apartment was empty and in pin-drop silence. When he recalled how cheery and merry the Tang residence was, he suddenly felt a surge of anger within him. Tang Ming looked at the clock. There was half an hour left before his meeting with Gu Mian. He could not wait any longer. He excused himself, saying that he was going to the washroom. He then immediately snuck out through the backdoor. Gu Mian was sitting on the rock by the seaside. It was where Tang Ming and she met for the first time. The year he left, they had promised to meet up here to celebrate his birthday. He did not show up that day. She almost lost her mind and looked for him everywhere. But she was not able to find him even after going to all the ces they had been together. Overwhelmed with grief, she drank a lot of alcohol and dragged her older brother along as they drove around to look for Tang Ming. She could not recall what happened after that... ¡°Mian Mian!¡± Tang Ming¡¯s voice jolted Gu Mian out of her reverie. She stood up and turned to look at the man in the distance. His shirt was blindingly white in the dark night. There was a gentle look on his handsome face. He was gazing lovingly at her with his upturned, almond-shaped eyes. As Gu Mian looked at him, she suddenly felt the urge to cry, but she knew very well that their time had passed. She forced herself to smile a little. ¡°Lu Ming, happy birthday. This is your birthday present... that I prepared four years ago. I didn¡¯t manage to give it to you at that time, so I¡¯m doing it today.¡± Gu Mian handed him the faded gift box. Tang Ming epted it and opened the box. When he saw what was inside, he suddenly extended his arms and held Gu Mian tightly in his arms... Tang Zui saw this from a distance and felt something stirring in his chest. There was a metallic, salty taste in his throat as blood trickled out of the corner of his mouth. His eyes appeared empty as if he was stripped of his soul. The look on his face was vacant and expressionless... Chapter 312 - If You Don’t Love Her, Let Her Go

Chapter 312: If You Don¡¯t Love Her, Let Her Go

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Mian wanted to shove Tang Ming away, but he held her in his arms a little too tightly. She could not push him away at all! When she spotted Tang Zui in the distance, she was extremely shocked, as though she had been struck by lightning. She even held her breath subconsciously. She honestly did not expect to see Tang Zui here! ¡°Mian Mian, I adore you. I have always been in love with you. And I know you do too!¡± Tang Ming was extremely emotional. He held Gu Mian even tighter in his arms. Tang Zui suddenly pulled the man off her. He struck Tang Ming with his fist and knocked him to the ground. Tang Ming was totally unguarded and unprepared. Once he fell to the sand, Tang Zui immediately sat on top of him and started punching him in the face. Tang Ming quickly put his arms around his head to protect it from Tang Zui¡¯s punches. ¡°Stop hitting him. Tang Zui, get up. It¡¯s a misunderstanding. There¡¯s nothing between us.¡± Gu Mian quickly went over and wanted to pull Tang Zui off Tang Ming. Gu Mian tried to stop him, but her involvement only worsened the situation and enraged him even more. Tang Zui thought that Gu Mian was defending Tang Ming, the bastard son who caused his mother¡¯s death! ¡°F*ck off!¡± Tang Zui swung his arm furiously and flung Gu Mian away. Gu Mian fell on the sand. ¡°Mian Mian! Tang Zui,e at me if you have any issue with me. Don¡¯t take it out on Mian Mian!¡± Tang Ming red at him angrily. ¡°Mian Mian? You call her by her nickname, yet she dares to tell me that there¡¯s nothing between you guys!¡± Tang Zui put his hands around Tang Ming¡¯s neck. He wanted so badly to choke him to death. ¡°I love Mian Mian! I love her! Tang Zui, if you don¡¯t love her, let her go and leave us be!¡± Tang Ming said as he stared at him. ¡°You have a death wish!¡± Tang Zui tightened his grip angrily. His eyes were red with rage, as though blood was about to brim out of his eyes at any second. Tang Ming¡¯s breathing was weakening. He stared at the furious man on top of him. He could hear his neck bone cracking in Tang Zui¡¯s grip very clearly. His face turned red and purple... When Gu Mian turned, she saw what was going on¡ªTang Zui was choking Tang Ming in a fit of frenzy. Tang Ming¡¯s face contorted as he kicked and iled about before he became motionless shortly after... Gu Mian¡¯s mind waspletely nk right then. There was only one thought in her head at that moment. ¡®I must stop Tang Zui from killing Lu Ming!¡¯ Therefore, she grabbed a rock and hit Tang Zui with it in a daze. Tang Zui felt a sharp pain in the back of his head. He eventually let go of Tang Ming¡¯s neck. He raised his hand to touch the back of his head and saw blood all over his palm. Gu Mian was so frightened that she dropped the rock in her hand.. She kept shaking her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it. I couldn¡¯t watch someone die. I couldn¡¯t let anyone die!¡± Tang Ming held his neck as he coughed vigorously. He felt a burning pain in his throat. He kept fixing his eyes on Gu Mian, who seemed absolutely terrified, and felt an ache in his heart. She had hit Tang Zui in the head just to save him. ¡°You love him that much, so much so that you tried to kill your own husband!?¡± Tang Zui suddenlyughed, but hisughter sounded rather woeful. Gu Mian shook her head. ¡®It isn¡¯t so. I just don¡¯t want anyone to die. I wasn¡¯t thinking at all...¡¯ But when she saw Tang Zui¡¯s expression, she could not say a word. It was as though her throat was filled with cotton balls. Tang Zui suddenly stood up and whipped out his belt to tie Tang Ming up while he was still incapacitated. Gu Mian suddenly had an ominous feeling about things. She nced frantically at Lu Ming and stumbled backward anxiously... Tang Zui suddenly walked towards Gu Mian and pinned her down on arge rock next to them. Gu Mian tried to push him away with all her might. ¡°Tang Zui, let go of me. What are you trying to do?¡± Chapter 313 - You Cannot Always Be So Cruel!

Chapter 313: You Cannot Always Be So Cruel!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui forcefully pressed on her. His gaze were so cold that they did not seem to have even the slightest bit of warmth. He suddenly turned and looked at Tang Ming who was right by his side. ¡°You guys love each other, huh? Today, I shall let you witness how delighted she is when she¡¯s underneath my body!¡± Tang Ming widened his eyes. He could not believe that Tang Zui would actually be so ruthless! Gu Mian relentlessly shook her head after she heard what Tang Zui had said. ¡°No! Tang Zui! Don¡¯t be like this! I have not wronged you. You can¡¯t always be so cruel!¡± Tang Zui totally ignored her words. His heart was currently overwhelmed by hatred. He kissed Gu Mian¡¯s lips to stop her from speaking. Gu Mian widened her eyes. His cold breath was saturated with the scent of alcohol and it filled her mouth. It felt as if his breath was scorching her, leaving her with no possibility to escape at all. Gu Mian tried to push him away, but Tang Zui forced himself upon her with tremendous strength without even the slightest bit of mercy. At that moment, Tang Ming felt that every single drop of blood in his entire body was flowing backwards. He desperately wanted to get up and kill the animal, Tang Zui. However, he could not move at all. He could only witness, with his own eyes, his beloved woman being humiliated by Tang Zui. Gu Mian felt even more despaired. This was not her first time witnessing Tang Zui¡¯s ruthless attitude. But each time, he would be even more ruthless than thest. And each time, his actions caused her excruciating pain, so much so that she wished she could die... Tang Zui had let go of her lips. He tightened his grip on her as he forcefully pressed her head onto his shoulder. He wanted Gu Mian to see for herself that she and Tang Ming, that bastard, have zero chance of ending up together. Gu Mian looked at Lu Ming who was struggling insanely. She closed her eyes in agony. She no longer struggled, allowing Tang Zui to humiliate her however he wanted to with his worse methods. In the end, Tang Zui ended up carrying Gu Mian over the rock. He held the young woman tightly in his arms. His hatred had long since faded away. He was already intoxicated by her beauty. When Tang Zui saw the endless despair in the woman¡¯s eyes, he suddenly felt a sting right in his heart. He held her face and could not hold himself back from kissing the tears on her face. Tang Ming was still struggling with all his might. As he gazed at the two pairs of legs not far away from him, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood andpletely passed out. ..... In the middle of the night when Su Qianxun was sleeping soundly, someone embraced her. She could tell who it was from the familiar scent and body temperature. She struggled a little before she wentpletely still, allowing the man to hug her however he wanted. Long Sijue had just returned from handling Tang Zui¡¯s issue. Currently, Tang Zui, Gu Mian and Tang Ming were in the hospital. Tang Zui was quite seriously injured. After being good friends with Tang Zui for so many years, it was his first time seeing Tang Zui in such a pathetic state. It was a miserable sight. The following day, Su Qianxun wasying on her belly on Long Sijue¡¯s body. She was extremely baffled. ¡®When did I climb up here?¡¯ She thought of cautiously getting off his body. Unfortunately, the moment she started moving, the man she wasying on woke up. Long Sijue opened his sleepy eyes and looked at her. The young woman quickly said, ¡°Go ahead and sleep in for a bit. I¡¯ll go to the washroom.¡± The young woman was really trying to hold her pee in. She continued to crawl downwards. But just as she had finally climbed down from the man¡¯s body, Long Sijue suddenly turned her around and pinned her on the bed. He bought his hot lips to hers. ¡°No, I want to go to the washroom...¡± Su Qianxun immediately let out a loud cry after she realised the man¡¯s intentions. ¡°Goter!¡± Long Sijue did not want to waste the beautiful morning. The young woman was really about to breakdown. Just as she was at a loss for what to do, her cell phone started ringing. In this moment, the ringing sound was a little jarring. Trantor¡¯s notes: Regarding Lu Ming and Tang Ming, the two are the same person. Back when he was together with Mian Mian, he followed his mother¡¯s surname.. Hence, Gu Mian only knew him as Lu Ming. He changed his surname to Tang upon returning to Tang Familyter. Chapter 314 - Grown Up To Be Strong

Chapter 314: Grown Up To Be Strong

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun immediately reached for her phone, thinking of picking up the call first. However, the moment she grabbed it, someone snatched the phone away and threw it onto the couch, which was a short distance away. At the same time, the young woman felt something pressing against her lips... After a long, passionate kiss, Long Sijue lifted the young woman up and bathed her. He also helped her into a new set of clothes and dried her hair before he carried her downstairs for breakfast. Su Qianxun only remembered that she had received a call earlier when she arrived at campus. She took out her cell phone and immediately called Aunt Zhang back. ¡°Aunt Zhang, what happened?¡± ¡°Young mistress,e quickly. Something has happened to the young master...¡± Aunt Zhang was on the verge of a meltdown as she had not been able to get through to Su Qianxun earlier. The moment Su Qianxun heard what Aunt Zhang said, she felt an acute sense of suffocation in her chest. She turned and ran out of campus. She then took a cab straight to the police station. Aunt Zhang said that she had gone out to buy breakfast after she woke up. When she came back, she could not find Su Jiye who was supposed to be sleeping. So, she went downstairs to look for him. In the end, she found Su Jiye at a parking lot nearby. But when she rushed over, something had already happened. There was a young woman with Su Jiye, and her clothes were torn. She told the police officers that Su Jiye tried to rape her. At that time, Aunt Zhang tried her best to prove that Su Jiye was innocent. However, it was of no use. He got taken away by the police officers in the end. When Su Qianxun arrived at the police station, she saw Aunt Zhang, who was anxiously pacing back and forth, outside the police station. Upon seeing Su Qianxun, Aunt Zhang immediately walked over to her. ¡°Young Mistress, what do we do? Young master is innocent. He would never do such a thing.¡± ¡°Aunt Zhang, don¡¯t worry. Just wait for me here. I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡± Su Qianxun immediately entered the police station. A police officer attended to her arrival. He exined the current situation to Su Qianxun in detail. ¡°Miss Su, the girl insisted that Su Jiye tried to rape her. Her injury report is already out. The area they were at was the surveince camera¡¯s blind spot. None of what had happened was captured. Hence, if the other party insists that Su Jiye was the one who tired to rape her, this will be recorded as a criminal case. If this happens, it would be impossible for us to let Su Jiye go.¡± ¡°Are you saying that if I want to save my younger brother, I will need to make the woman change her statement?¡± Su Qianxun was trying to keep her cool as she handled the incident. The officer nodded. Even though Su Qianxun was very worried about her younger brother, she had no choice but to go and find the young woman first. ¡°I understand. I will go and talk to the other party now... My younger brother won¡¯t be tortured here, right?¡± Because of her previous experience, Su Qianxun was terrified. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this definitely won¡¯t happen.¡± After the police officer guaranteed Su Jiye¡¯s safety , she turned and ran out of the police station. When Aunt Zhang saw her, she asked nervously, ¡°Young mistress, how did it go?¡± ¡°Aunt Zhang, do head home first. I¡¯m going to the hospital to see the other party. I will get Jiye home safe and sound.¡± Su Qianxun gave her a reassuring smile. Aunt Zhang trusted Su Qianxun very much. As she gazed at the Su Qianxun who was leaving in a car, she suddenly realized that the young woman had really grown up to be strong. Su Qianxun went straight to the other party¡¯s ward the moment she arrived at the hospital. However, when she saw the person in the ward, her eyes immediately turned cold. When Lan Yingying saw Su Qianxun, she immediately shed a bright smile. Su Qianxun immediately knew that this was a conspiracy! ¡°Lan Yingying. My brother is just a patient. Don¡¯t you have a guilty conscience?¡± Su Qianxun stared coldly at her. Chapter 315 - Why Don’t You Beg Me?

Chapter 315: Why Don¡¯t You Beg Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°That idiot suffered such a fate because he has a sister like you! If you want to me someone, why don¡¯t you me yourself? You¡¯re the one who pushed him into a pit!¡± From Lan Yingying¡¯s gaze, it was obvious that she was pleased with herself for being able to exact revenge on Su Qianxun. ¡°What on earth do you want?¡± Su Qianxun knew that Lan Yingying did that purely to exact revenge on her. ¡°Hehe, remember the time I had to eat food that was covered with ashes because of you? What is it that you reckon I want? Why don¡¯t you beg me? If I¡¯m satisfied with your performance, I might consider letting that idiot go!¡± Lan Yingying changed her posture and tilted her chin upward. Su Qianxun could hardly suppress the urge to dash forward and p the woman across the face a few times. However, she could afford to be impulsive right then. She took a deep breath and asked, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°First of all, you have to kowtow to me ten times. And, do you see that?¡± Lan Yingying pointed at a filthy bowl beside her, which contained soiled food. ¡°After you eat that, I¡¯ll consider letting your younger brother go.¡± ¡°Are you sure that you¡¯ll let my brother go after I eat the food in the bowl and kowtow to you ten times?¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze became even colder. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely keep my word. If you don¡¯t do all of these things, that idiot might end up in jail. Don¡¯t you know that rape is considered a major crime in the Country of Dragons?¡± Lan Yingying was super pleased with herself. She felt extremely joyous at the thought of the humiliation that Su Qianxun would suffer. Su Qianxun took a deep breath. She slowly squatted down and picked up the filthy bowl. The young woman almost vomited just from bringing the bowl close to her face. This showed how disgusting the soiled food inside was. After she picked up the bowl, she went toward the bed and slowly leaned forward... Lan Yingying sat upright on her bed and wore an extremely excited expression as Su Qianxun moved her face closer and closer toward the bowl. The smile on her face also grew bigger and bigger... Just as Lan Yingying got so happy that she almost lost herposure, the young woman rose at lighting speed and pounced on the bed. She then pinned Lan Yingying against the bed. Caught off guard, Lan Yingying was about to fight back, but Su Qianxun smashed the bowl of soiled and smelly food into her face. Lan Yingying did not even know how to describe how horrible the food smelled and tasted. She had personally prepared the bowl of food, and not only was it soiled, but she had also asked her subordinate to add some animal feces to it. Su Qianxun did not bother to hit Lan Yingying. She merely held the bowl against Lan Yingying¡¯s face with force, preventing her from escaping. Lan Yingying wanted to call out for help, but every time she opened her mouth, more of the soiled food entered her mouth. She did not get to vomit either. She had no choice but to shut her mouth tight and allow the food that had entered her mouth to stay in her oral cavity. There was no way for her to utter any words at all. Su Qianxun knew very well what Lan Yingying was trying to do. Even if she were to kowtow to Lan Yingying and eat the soiled food for real, it would be impossible for Lan Yingying to let her younger brother go. Lan Yingying merely wanted her to suffer extreme humiliation! Lan Yingying finally managed to grab Su Qianxun¡¯s wrist, and she tried to yank it away. However, at that very moment, Su Qianxun hated Lan Yingying to the core. She would not have hated Lan Yingying so much if Lan Yingying were to inflict harm upon her, but she could not forgive her for harming the sick Jiye! ¡°Lan Yingying, karma will bite you back!¡± Su Qianxun no longer felt like wasting time on Lan Yingying. She let go of Lan Yingying and quickly left the ward. As she walked out of the door, she could hear Lan Yingying coughing loudly and cursing her at the same time. Su Qianxun knew very well that Long Sijue was the only person who could save her younger brother and that she had no choice but to ask for his help. She gave him a call, but he did not pick up. Su Qianxun calmed down and said to the driver, ¡°Sir, please bring me to the headquarters of Long Corporation. After the young woman arrived at the headquarters of Long Corporation, she told the staff members at the front desk that she wanted to see Long Sijue. One of the women manning the front desk merely stared at her before she attended to other people. She paid Su Qianxun no attention at all. Chapter 316 - Can You Bring Me Up?

Chapter 316: Can You Bring Me Up?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun thought that the woman did not hear her clearly, so she repeated herself loudly, ¡°Can you please give Long Sijue a call? My name is Su Qianxun. Tell him that I need to speak to him urgently!¡± The two women manning the front desk looked at each other before they sneered at Su Qianxun in disdain. ¡°People nowadays watch way too many fairy tales. Why on earth would our director spend time meeting someone like you?!¡± ¡°You should go to the nightclub if you want to find a rich husband. You can meet many rich men¡¯s sons there! Judging by your looks, I¡¯m sure many of them would like you.¡± The other woman rolled her eyes and nced at Su Qianxun. After the two women finished speaking, they went back to ignoring her. They spoke to other people in a polite as well as gentle tone and werepletely different peoplepared with when they talked to Su Qianxun. ¡°You...¡± Su Qianxun was anxious and furious at the same time. Her younger brother was still being locked up in the police station. Lan Yingying was a force to be reckoned with, and the longer her younger brother stayed in the police station, the more danger he was in. The phone on the front desk then started ringing. One of the women immediately extended her hand to answer the call, but Su Qianxun snatched the phone over and tossed it to the floor. Everyone was dumbstruck when the young woman did that. Su Qianxun said firmly as she stared at the two women, ¡°I want to see Long Sijue!¡± The two young women said nothing. A minuteter, as the two women manning the front desk stared viciously at the young woman, two bodyguards got a hold of her and were about to throw her out of the building... ¡°I really need to see Long Sijue for an urgent matter. Please let me up!¡± Su Qianxun refused to give up. ¡°This woman is so shameless!¡± ¡°I know right? What on earth would make you think that you have the right to meet our director?¡± The two women manning the front desk had been working for Long Corporation for a long time. They were very proud of themselves because even the directors and managers of many bigpanies needed to suck up to them. They could not ept the fact that some random, penniless young woman was acting so arrogantly in front of them. Surrounded by a group of bodyguards, Long Beiqing entered the building. He was six feet in height, and there was a determined look on his face. His facial features were so perfect that he looked like a sculpture. He was wearing a ck pinstripe suit with a white shirt underneath his coat. The top of his shirt was unbuttoned, and a white boutonni¨¨re was pinned to his coat. He looked absolutely elegant and noble-like. Just as Su Qianxun was about to get thrown outside, Long Beiqing stopped in his tracks and said, ¡°Let go of her!¡± Everyone was dumbfounded as they looked at Long Beiqing. They did not expect him to care about some random young woman. The two bodyguards did not dare to disobey Long Beiqing and immediately released Su Qianxun. Since Long Beiqing was a hot candidate for the uing presidential election, Su Qianxun naturally recognized him. She just had not expected him to speak up on her behalf. ¡°Are you looking for Sijue?¡± Long Beiqing¡¯s gaze was gentle as he looked at Su Qianxun, and his aura was as refreshing as a summer breeze. Su Qianxun immediately nodded. ¡°I need to see him for an urgent matter. Can you bring me up?¡± The young woman was going all out. After all, the worst-case scenario was that she would be thrown out of the building. She still had a shot at seeing Long Sijue by asking Long Beiqing for help. ¡°Come with me, then.¡± Long Beiqing agreed to her request just like that. Su Qianxun felt a surge of joy and immediately ran toward Long Beiqing. A bodyguard immediately extended his hand to stop her so that she could not go near Long Beiqing. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Come over here and follow me.¡± Long Beiqing smiled at her, turned, and walked forward. Su Qianxun immediately followed him. Due to her grandfather and older brother¡¯s influence, the young woman would sometimes pay attention to what was happening in the country. Hence, she was familiar with the two hot candidates for the uing presidential election. She actually preferred Long Beiqing over Li Junao. She did not expect to see him in real life that day. She did not expect him to be such a friendly person either. It made Su Qianxun like him even more. As the elevator doors slid open, Long Beiqing gestured for her to enter the elevator. Su Qianxun entered the elevator after she nodded politely at him. Long Beiqing then followed her into the elevator. Chapter 317 - He’ll Make You Wish That You Were Dead

Chapter 317: He¡¯ll Make You Wish That You Were Dead

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After they exited the elevator, Long Beiqing asked one of his bodyguards to bring Su Qianxun to Long Sijue. He then nodded at her and left. Su Qianxun did not even get a chance to thank him. Since Su Qianxun was walking together with Long Beiqing¡¯s bodyguard, no one dared to make things difficult for her. She arrived outside Long Sijue¡¯s office without any trouble. But the moment she opened the door and entered the office, she saw Long Aotian standing before Long Sijue with his hand raised. Even though she could not see Long Sijue¡¯s expression clearly, Long Aotian seemed obviously furious. The young woman did not have time to hesitate. Almost by instinct, she dashed forward and shielded Long Sijue the moment Long Aotian swung his hand at Long Sijue. Even though Su Qianxun blocked Long Aotian¡¯s hand with her hand, Long Aotian¡¯s hand stillnded on his face. *p!* There was a loud sound, and the young woman copsed to the floor. Her field of vision turned ck, and she felt so dizzy to the point that she could no longer hear any sound. Even though Long Sijue was a very calm andposed person, in that very moment, he was absolutely stupefied. Never had he thought that Su Qianxun would appear in his office, let alone take a blow for him! He immediately squatted down and helped the young woman up. As Long Aotian gazed at the young woman who suddenly barged in, his gaze became even colder. Long Sijue lifted Su Qianxun up. He then quickly pressed a button on the phone on the table and ordered, ¡°Come in!¡± Long Aotian watched as Long Sijue ced the young woman on the couch. Even though Long Sijue¡¯s expression was as cold as ever, Long Aotian could tell how much he cared about the young woman from how gentle his movements were. Long Aotian snorted coldly. ¡°You know what? If Beiqing doesn¡¯t win the presidential election this time, I won¡¯t let you off the hook! I won¡¯t let this young woman off the hook either!¡± ¡°He will win the presidential election!¡± Long Sijue replied coldly. ¡°This better be the case!¡± Long Aotian¡¯s expression was still extremely dark. At this point of time, Su Qianxun was slowly regaining her ability to hear. However, her ear which Long Aotian¡¯s handnded on just now still hurt immensely. Even though tears were welling up in her eyes, she did not allow herself to cry. When Long Sijue saw that the young woman¡¯s ear was bleeding a little, his gaze became extremely murderous, and his body was as stiff as a stone. Zi Fan entered the office. Long Sijue rose and left after he ordered Zi Fan to tend to Su Qianxun¡¯s wound. Zi Fan went to retrieve a medicine chest. She then walked over to Su Qianxun and carefully inspected her injury. She took a pill out of the chest and asked Su Qianxun to swallow it before taking out a tube of ointment and applying it inside Su Qianxun¡¯s ear. Long Aotian stayed in the office throughout the process. He waited until Zi Fan was done tending to Su Qianxun¡¯s wound before he sneered and said, ¡°Young woman, you should be careful. You must never fall in love with my son! If you happen to fall in love with him one day, he¡¯ll make you wish that you were dead!¡± After Long Aotian said that, he gave Long Sijue who was standing beside him a meaningful nce. He then turned and left. When Long Sijue heard that, his body tensed up even more, and his expression became extremely dark. Even though Su Qianxun knew that Long Aotian was not a good person, she was puzzled by what he said. However, she had no time to muse over Long Aotian¡¯s words right now. She suddenly extended her hand and grasped Long Sijue¡¯srge hand tightly. Their eyes met, and tears rolled down the young woman¡¯s cheeks. She sobbed as she said, ¡°Young master, please save my younger brother!¡± With her swollen cheek , teary eyes and pale, trembling lips, Su Qianxun looked extremely helpless. Long Sijue gazed at her for a moment. He then turned without saying a thing and made a call. Chapter 318 - She’s Starting to Care About Me

Chapter 318: She¡¯s Starting to Care About Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue returned after the call ended. He sat down and carefully scrutinized Su Qianxun¡¯s small face that was beaten as well her ear that was bleeding just now. He turned around and looked at Zi Fan. ¡°How¡¯s her injuries?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, when will my younger brother...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Long Sijue could not take it anymore and chided the young woman. Shocked, Su Qianxun decided to stay quiet at the moment, but she was truly worried. ¡°Her ear should be all right. Just be careful and keep water out of the ear for the time being to prevent inmmation. It will heal fully in a few days.¡± Zi Fan said. ¡°You can leave now.¡± The expression on Long Sijue¡¯s face was absolutely not pleasant. After Zi Fan left, Su Qianxun decided to ask again. ¡°Young master, how is my younger brother now?¡± ¡°You came here, recklessly rushed in and got pped by Long Aotian just so that I will save your younger brother, right? If this is the case, you don¡¯t have to put yourself through so much trouble. You could have just given me a call!¡± Long Sijue said furiously. Su Qianxun shook her head when she saw the anger that was written on his handsome face, ¡°It¡¯s not.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not?¡± ¡°I... When I rushed in, I wasn¡¯t thinking about my younger brother...¡± The young woman said meekly. There was truly nothing in her mind at that moment, and her reaction was purely instinctual. Long Sijue¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard what the little thing had just said. As he looked at the young woman¡¯s small and pale face, he suddenly wrapped his arms around her and brought his lips to his. Su Qianxun widened her eyes abruptly and looked at him nervously. Almost out of instinct, the young woman tried to push him away. But Long Sijue was so emotional that he hugged her tighter, and both of them fell onto the couch. ¡°Young master... Don¡¯t... Not now...¡± The young woman was shocked at how passionate he was being, and she was still thinking about her younger brother. ¡°Xun¡¯er, don¡¯t say no to me, and you¡¯re not allowed to think about other men either... Be a little more obedient, I want you!¡± Long Sijue was feeling extremely emotional about the fact that Su Qianxun took the p for him purely because she wanted him out of harm¡¯s way. ¡®Does this mean that she¡¯s starting to care about me?¡¯ Long Sijue refused to let her go and prated her, and by the end of it, his heart was beating rapidly. He carried the young woman who had already turned limp to the bathroom. He then showered and dressed her before leaving the headquarters of Long Corporation with her. Throughout their journey, Long Sijue did not stop kissing and hugging Su Qianxun. The young woman¡¯s mouth was already swollen from his kisses. ..... Inside the hospital. Ò½ÔºÄÚ. Tang Ming had just woken up, and he was extremely dejected. He could not get the image of Tang Zui raping Gu Mian just to humiliate him out of his mind. He felt as if his soul was being torn apart! That, to him, was extremely humiliating! As Lu Shuzhen looked at her son, tears streamed down her beautiful face. ¡°Jiyun, Tang Zui is truly crossing the line this time! How can he be so cruel to his younger brother? Little Ming had suffered plenty of hardships since he was young. Now that he has finally been acknowledged as part of the family, he almost lost his life.¡± Tang Jiyun had always felt very much indebted to this son of his. This was why right after Tang Ming returned to the Tang family, he tried very hard to make it up to him, to the point that he would give him the entire world. After he heard what his wife said, he gazed profoundly at his youngest son. He wore a grim expression as he left without saying a word. Tang Zui had also just regained consciousness. As it was his mother¡¯s death anniversary yesterday, he drank a lot of alcohol yesterday. After that, his head was smashed by Gu Mian. He was quite seriously wounded too, but there was not a single person beside him when he woke up. When Tang Jiyun entered the ward, Tang Zui was pouring some water for himself. His face was deathly pale. Chapter 319 - This Depends On Your Performance!

Chapter 319: This Depends On Your Performance!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui merely nced at his father before he continued to pour the water into the ss. He coughed a few times as he sat upright and drank a mouthful of water. He only felt slightly better after the water washed relieved his dry throat. Just when he was about to drink another mouthful of water, Tang Jiyun suddenly rushed over and knocked the ss off his hand. The ss fell on the nket. Tang Zui looked expressionlessly at the ss that was rolling away from him. ¡°You unfilial son! Little Ming is your younger brother by blood! I can¡¯t believe that you actually beat him up so badly that he ended up in the hospital!¡± Tang Jiyun roared angrily at Tang Zui. ¡°I don¡¯t have a younger brother. Those two people are murderers who killed my mother!¡± Tang Zui¡¯s gaze was extremely cold. ¡°Shut up! Your mother was mentally deranged, and her death had nothing to do with anyone else!¡± Tang Jiyun growled, and he looked tremendously angry and embarrassed. ¡°Hehe, my only regret now is that I didn¡¯t kill that bastard!¡± Tang Zui said expressionlessly. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you now so that you won¡¯t hurt others again!¡± Tang Jiyun lifted the golf club in his hands and forcefully hit Tang Zui¡¯s back with it. He hit him again and again. Tang Zui sat motionless and let Tang Jiyun do whatever he wanted. Tang Jiyun got even more furious when he realized that Tang Zui did not have the slightest intention to beg for mercy. His strikes also became more and more forcefully. It seemed as if he really wanted Tang Zui dead!H Someone opened the door. When Si Mancheng saw Tang Jiyun hitting Tang Zui maniacally, he immediately rushed over, snatched the golf club away from Tang Jiyun and tossed it aside. He roared furiously, ¡°Are you really going to kill him? Have you forgotten that he¡¯s also your son!¡± The moment Si Mancheng finished yelling, Tang Zui who was sitting on the bed suddenly spat a mouthful of blood and fainted. Si Mancheng was scared out of his wits. He immediately ran over to the bed and anxiously called out Tang Zui¡¯s name. At the same time, he rang the call bell. Very soon, medical staff rushed into the ward and started resuscitating Tang Zui. Tang Jiyun merely snorted coldly before he left to visit his younger son. ..... Su Qianxun thought that Long Sijue was bringing her to the police station, but she was brought to the hospital instead. Su Qianxun asked nervously, ¡°Why are we doing here?¡± She thought that Long Sijue brought her here to deal with Lan Yingying regarding her younger brother. ¡°It¡¯s better if we get an X-ray of your ear.¡± Long Sijue was worried about her injuries. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I just want to get my younger brother out of the police station right now.¡± When Su Qianxun heard that, she turned and was about to leave. Long Sijue pulled her back with great force. A little anxious, the young woman tried to push him away. The man¡¯s cold voice rang out from above her head. ¡°Your brother is already back at home!¡± The young woman stared at him in disbelief. ¡°Really?¡± Long Sijue was speechless. He simply ignored her idiotic question and walked into the hospital, dragging her along. ¡°Is Lan Yingying still going to sue my younger brother?¡± ¡°This depends on your performance!¡± Su Qianxun was at a loss for words. Su Qianxun no longer objected to the checkup, and sheplied with every single one of Long Sijue¡¯s demands. As the doctor examined Su Qianxun¡¯s ear, Long Sijue left the room and gave Lan Qingcheng a call. ¡°Jue, where are you? Why do you have the time to call me at this time of the day?¡± Lan Qingcheng smiled as she signed a document and passed it to her secretary. ¡°I¡¯m calling you regarding your cousin.¡± Long Sijue turned and nced at the young woman inside the examination room, and caught her peeking at him. Their eyes met, and the young woman immediately shifted her gaze away like a child who got caught stealing a piece of candy. Chapter 320 - You’re Actually Smiling

Chapter 320: You¡¯re Actually Smiling

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue could not help but smile a little. Meanwhile, there was an upset expression on Su Qianxun¡¯s face after she was caught peeking. Long Sijue found this extremely adorable. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it, but I don¡¯t know exactly what happened. Is there a problem?¡± Lan Qingcheng pretended as though she did not know anything. ¡°I don¡¯t want your cousin to sue that person.¡± Long Sijue voiced out his intention straightaway. It was not a must for him to call Lan Qingcheng to settle this matter, but since it was a sensitive period right now, it was the safest to do so. ¡°About this...¡± ¡°Forget about it if it¡¯s too difficult for you.¡± Long Sijue said coldly and was about to end the call. ¡°Wait a minute... I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯m not going to help, but you must thank me after I get the job done.¡± Lan Qingcheng requested. ¡°Certainly! But I don¡¯t ever want to see that person getting harassed again.¡± When Long Sijue saw that the young woman was done with her checkup, he ended the call immediately and entered the examination room. He asked in a hushed tone, ¡°How was it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same as what Doctor Zi Fan said. As long as it doesn¡¯te into contact with water, and it will heal after a few days.¡± Su Qianxun raised her head to look at him. Only then did Long Sijue leave the examination room, dragging Su Qianxun along with him. On their way back, the young woman asked to go back home to visit her younger brother, but Long Sijue firmly turned down her request. The only thing Su Qianxun could do was to call home and ask about her younger brother. Aunt Zhang said that Su Jiye was in tremendous fear, and that he was currently hiding under the nket and trembling non-stop. Su Qianxun was seriously worried. She hesitated for a moment before she took the initiative to climb onto Long Sijue¡¯sp. Long Sijue who was on the phone nced at the young woman. Su Qianxun immediately smiled coquettishly ¡°Ah Jue, please let me go home to visit my younger brother. I promise you that I¡¯ll be done in ten minutes.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s eyes darkened with desire. The young woman looked adorable as she earnestly raised her palm to give her word. ¡°I can let you go home... but with a condition.¡± The young woman immediately nodded. She would agree to anything right now just so that she could visit her younger brother! ¡°Take the initiative to pleasure me...¡± Long Sijue reached out and rested a finger against the young woman¡¯s pink lips. The thing below his lower abdomen was already swollen. Su Qianxun¡¯s face immediately turned red. She bit her lower lip, ¡°I... I don¡¯t know how to.¡± ¡°You can learn how to. Well, it¡¯s up to you whether you get to go home or not,¡± Long Sijue said. Su Qianxun was speechless. ¡°Go back to Jin...¡± ¡°I want to go home!¡± Su Qianxun made her decision. It was not the first time that she had to pleasure him anyway. The corners of Long Sijue¡¯s lips curled up. He was in a good mood. TWhen the young woman saw this, she said, rather pleasantly surprised, ¡°You¡¯re actually smiling.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s smile immediately faded when he heard that. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken!¡± He ced the young woman on the seat beside him and continued to make phone calls. Su Qianxun was left speechless. She could not help but sneak a nce at the man beside her. She wondered what had happened to this man before that made him dislike smiling so much. ..... Tang Zui actually did not like the hospital, especially the feeling of lying in the hospital bed. It reminded him of histe mother who was also ced on the hospital bed like this after she died. So, he took advantage of the time Si Mancheng was not in the ward to leave the hospital. Tang Zui looked around the apartment the moment he stepped inside when he reached home, but he did not see Gu Mian. He then pressed his hand against his chest as he walked to the living room. The moment he sat down on the couch, he noticed that there was a divorce agreement on the coffee table. Tang Zui sucked in a sharp breath as he picked up the agreement and took a look at it. When he saw that Gu Mian had already put down her signature, he straightaway tore the pieces of paper into shreds! Chapter 321 - She Murdered Someone

Chapter 321: She Murdered Someone

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui suddenly could not take it anymore and started coughing. Blood gushed out non-stop from his mouth. Gu Mian wanted to divorce him and get together with Tang Ming! He took out his cell phone and gave Gu Mian a call, but she had turned off her phone! As Tang Zui listened to the cold, automated female voiceing from the phone, he suddenly panicked. He immediately called another person. Gu Ling was truly ttered when he received Tang Zui¡¯s call. He was so excited that his speech was a little incoherent and confusing. ..... Gu Mian woke up when someone knocked violently on her door, and broke into a cold sweat. She heard her brother shouting outside. So, she tried her best to endure the difort she was feeling and went to open the door. But when she opened the door, she saw Tang Zui instead of her brother. Gu Mian immediately tried to close the door but Tang Zui pushed hard and the door opened straightaway. Tang Zui walked in one step after another. Gu Mian was terrified that she kept inching backwards. She knew that she had definitely provoked him by leaving him the divorce agreement, but it was truly impossible for her to continue being with him. Tang Zui closed the door of the apartment after he entered. The loud noise caused Gu Mian to shudder a little. Tang Zui suddenly lunged forward and clenched her cheeks. ¡°Thinking of divorcing me and getting together with Tang Ming?¡± Gu Mian shook her head. ¡°This has nothing to do with him! The divorce only involves you and me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to say that you don¡¯t love that bastard!¡± Tang Zui felt a surge of difort the moment he thought about this. There was also a sweet, metallic taste in his mouth. ¡°Whether I love him or not has nothing to do with this issue!¡± Gu Mian was really on the verge of a breakdown. What had she ever done to him? Why was he treating her cruelly again and again? ¡°You have just admitted that you love Tang Ming!¡± Tang Zui¡¯s gaze was horrifyingly cold. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I love. No matter who it is, it¡¯s not you!¡± Gu Mian could not hold herself back anymore and roared out loud. Tang Zui felt like a knife was being stabbed into his heart when he heard what Gu Mian said. He did not know why it hurt so much. He felt that he must have gone insane. He suddenly sneered. He pushed her into the living room before pushing her onto the couch. Gu Mian tried her best to fight against him, but Tang Zui pressed her down forcefully. He then took out his phone and searched for a few videos to show Gu Mian. When Gu Mian saw these videos, every single drop of blood in her body froze. Those were videos of her having sex. She did not even know when Tang Zui had filmed them. ¡°Tang Zui, you¡¯re acting as if I murdered your entire family! Why are you even treating me like this!?¡± When Gu Mian thought of everything she had experienced after she married him, tears flowed non-stop down her cheeks. ¡°So, what do you think will happen when Tang Ming sees these videos of yours? Would he continue to love you then? Or perhaps when the Tang family sees these videos... would you still get to be with Tang Ming?¡± Tang Zui hovered his finger over the ¡°send: button. When Gu Mian saw that Tang Zui was on the verge of sending these videos out, she suddenly snapped and pushed him away. She grabbed a fruit knife off the tea table and thrust it at Tang Zui like a madwoman. Time seemed to have stopped... Gu Mian looked at her own hand. The fruit knife in her hand had already pierced straight into Tang Zui¡¯s chest... Tang Zui¡¯s cell phone slipped from his hand, and he fell off Gu Mian¡¯s body. Gu Mian¡¯s eyes were wide. She murdered someone. She murdered Tang Zui! ..... Su Qianxun ran straight to Su Jiye¡¯s room the moment she arrived at home. Upon seeing Su Qianxun, Aunt Zhang looked like she just saw her savior. She said, ¡°The young master is really shaken up. He has been breaking out in cold sweats. No matter how hard I tried to persuade him, he refuses to listen to me. What should we do?¡± Chapter 322 - Which Wound Are You Referring To?

Chapter 322: Which Wound Are You Referring To?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Aunt Zhang, give Doctor Mu a call. Fill him in on Jiye¡¯s condition and invite him over to the house.¡± Su Qianxun walked over and sat at the bedside to examine her brother¡¯s condition after she finished speaking. Aunt Zhang immediately went to make the call. ¡°Jiye, it¡¯s your older sister. Listen to me. Things have passed, and you don¡¯t have to be afraid anymore. The bad guys have been beaten and they¡¯ve run away.¡± Su Qianxun patted him softly as sheforted him gently. Only upon hearing Su Qianxun¡¯s voice did Su Jiye gradually rx. However, he was still very afraid. He suddenly sat up and hugged Su Qianxun tightly. His eyes were filled with fear. Su Qianxun had always been patient with her brother. She keptforting him gently until Mu Bai arrived in haste. With Su Qianxun¡¯spany and Mu Bai¡¯s treatment, Su Jiye¡¯s condition noticeably improved... After the two of them hummed Su Jiye to sleep, Su Qianxun tucked him in. Su Qianxun and Mu Bai then exited the room, one after the other. ¡°Doctor Mu, is my brother¡¯s condition getting serious?¡± Su Qianxun asked worriedly. ¡°What happened would have definitely caused him some trauma. You should send him to the hospital for another treatment in the near future should you have the time.¡± ¡°All right. It is all my fault. I can¡¯t apany him and be by his side all the time.¡± Su Qianxun really felt guilty. ¡°You¡¯re doing very well already. You need to make a living as well. It is impossible for you to stay with him all the time,¡± Mu Baiforted her. Even so, Su Qianxun still feel sad, especially now that she had allowed someone to hurt her younger brother like that. Lan Yingying was really too mean. She actually harmed such a pure and naive person. ..... In the hospital ward. Tang Zui was holding Gu Mian¡¯s hand tightly. He never let go of her, not even when his wound was sutured. Gu Mian was really anxious. She truly had no idea how Tang Zui would punish her this time! When Tang Zui woke up, the first thing he did was look at Gu Mian. Gu Mian was terrified. She widened her eyes as she stared at him and said, ¡°If you want to prosecute me, just go ahead! If it¡¯s inconvenient for you, I can call the police on your behalf!¡± ¡°Water!¡± Tang Zui only uttered a single word as he fixed his gaze on her. Gu Mian said nothing. ¡°Pour me a ss of water!¡± Tang Zui had been wanting to drink since the previous time he woke up, but Tang Liyun, that old piece of shit, knocked the ss of water off his hand. Now, he felt as if his throat was catching fire. ¡°Let me go. I¡¯ll help you pour.¡± Gu Mian gestured at their interlocked fingers. Tang Zui looked at her for a long time, and only then did he slowly loosen his grip on her hand. Gu Mian quickly got up, poured a ss of water for him and passed it to him. Tang Zui merely looked at her and said, ¡°Are you expecting me to sit up all by myself?¡± Gu Mian was at a loss for words. Gu Mian slid one hand underneath Tang Zui¡¯s neck as she helped him up. She brought the ss to the side of his lips and fed him the water. Someone opened the ward door and two policemen walked into the room soon after that. Gu Mian¡¯s entire body stiffened the moment she saw the policemen. The palms of her hands were starting to be sweaty. She was only neen years old, and she did not want to go to jail at all! Tang Zui felt the anxiety boiling up in the young woman. He nced at her before he looked in the direction of the policeman. ¡°Sorry to interrupt for a moment. The hospital filed a police report saying that there has been a crime case. Mr Tang, may I ask how did you sustain that wound on your body?¡± the police questioned. ¡°Which wound are you referring to? The one on the head? The one on the chest? Or my internal injury? When Gu Mian heard what he said, her heart skipped a beat... ¡°Just tell us about all of them so that it¡¯s easier for us to arrest the person.¡± Gu Mian heard what the policeman said. She looked at Tang Zui anxiously. She was almost out of breath. If Tang Zui really talked and told on her, she would probably really go to jail. Chapter 323 - The Fact That She Was Alive and Breathing Was Something Wrong

Chapter 323: The Fact That She Was Alive and Breathing Was Something Wrong

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui looked at the young woman beside him. Gu Mian¡¯s face immediately turned a little paler. Knowing that she would not be able to escape this time, she clenched her fists tightly. Gu Mian thought that Tang Zui wanted her confess on her own. She took a deep breath and turned around, ready to confess everything to the police. Arge hand grabbed hers and Gu Mian froze. Tang Zui looked at the two policemen and said, ¡°My head¡¯s really badly injured so I can¡¯t remember what happened. I believe that you guys are capable of conducting a thorough investigation and catching the ¡®culprit¡¯ so that I can get an exnation!¡± The policemen were at a loss of words. After the policemen left, Tang Zui suddenly pulled Gu Mian into his embrace with a great force. He extended his hand and clutched her chin as he said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think just because I let you go this time that you¡¯ll be alright. If you dare to do anything wrong, I promise I¡¯ll make your life worse than if you were to go to jail!¡± Gu Mian sucked in a sharp breath. She wanted to ask Tang Zui why, but in the end, she swallowed her words. Maybe to Tang Zui, the fact that she was alive and breathing was something wrong. ¡°You¡¯re the one who injured me, so you¡¯ll have to take care of me until I recover. Or I cannot promise that I won¡¯t recall something the next time the policemene again.¡± Tang Zui felt indescribably ufortable when he looked at her sad ck eyes. He furrowed his eyebrows a little. Gu Mian was speechless. ..... This time, Long Sijue did not tell Su Qianxun to hurry up and return to Jin Garden, and she was quite surprised by that. The young woman gave him a call, and only then she knew that Long Sijue had left for a business trip for a few days to attend to something urgent. After the call ended, Su Qianxun and let her mind trail off. She recalled Lan Qingcheng telling her that Long Sijue had someone he liked who lived overseas, and that he frequently went on business trips to visit that woman. Su Qianxun was almost unable to breathe, as if arge hand was clutching her heart tightly. Was that the truth? In the following few days, Su Qianxun stayed at home to take care of Su Jiye. She brought him to the hospital for a few treatments and the results were quite good. Everytime Su Qianxun went to campus, Qiao Yiren would definitely harass her. She kept asking questions about Long Sijue, so much so that she did not hesitate to make threats and promises to get answers. ¡°Su Qianxun, aren¡¯t you looking for something your grandfather had left for you?¡± Qiao Yiren caught up to her and asked. Su Qianxun had been ignoring her all the while, but after hearing what she said, Su Qianxun suddenly turned around and stared at Qiao Yiren, ¡°How did you know!¡± ¡°Not only do I know about it, but I also know where that thing is!¡± Qiao Yiren raised her chin a little and looked at her. ¡°You know for real?¡± Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows and looked at Qiao Yiren. She was obviously quite doubtful. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to arrange an opportunity for me to get in touch with Long Sijue, I¡¯ll steal the thing out for you. How about it? This is a fair deal, right?¡± Qiao Yiren had a very excited expression on her face as she noticed that Su Qianxun seemed tempted. Su Qianxun looked at her with her eyebrows furrowed. She had absolutely no idea whether what Qiao Yiren had said was true. She replied half-heartedly, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it again when you get your hands on that thing!¡± Qiao Yiren stared after Su Qianxun who was stalking off, and she stomped on the ground gloomily. No one could stop her from getting close to that outstanding man. A week passed by in the blink of an eye but Long Sijue still had not returned from his business trip. Su Qianxun was lost in her thoughts as she stood before the kitchen stove. This was not the longest he had been gone, but why did she feel like a very, very long time had passed... Su Qianxun knew that what she was feeling was very unusual. After eating dinner, she returned to her bedroom andy on the bed. She tossed and turned as she could not sleep, so she picked up her cell phone and gave Gu Mian a call. Tang Zui disliked the hospital,so he was discharged after staying there for three days. At this very moment, Gu Mian was tied to bed by Tang Zui, and he was toying with her body however he wished... Chapter 324 - Kidnapped

Chapter 324: Kidnapped

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui¡¯s gaze fell upon the word ¡°sin¡± which he personally carved on Gu Mian¡¯s lower abdomen. The word that was originally bloody had already turned into pinkish scars. He did it to punish her at the time, so the word was not neatly carved. The letters were skewed across her lower abdomen, and it destroyed the original beauty of her skin. Tang Zui had no idea what came over him, and he suddenly lowered his head and nted a kiss on the cluster of scars. Gu Mian widened her eyes abruptly, and she started to twist her small frame around and she looked like she was going to fall apart. Tang Zui¡¯s expression suddenly changed. This was actually her most sensitive spot. ¡°Don¡¯t! Tang Zui, don¡¯t touch me there!¡± Gu Mian started crying non-stop. She was breaking down over that indescribable rush of pleasure. This obviously was an act of humiliation from him, but she was feeling incredibly turned on! But it was impossible for Tang Zui to let her go. He liked to look at her pained expression as she was tortured by him. The tip of his tongue kept tracing the word, and Gu Mian¡¯s face waspletely flooded with humiliation and embarrassment. But her sinful pleasure grew stronger under his stimtion... Gu Mian¡¯s cell phone started ringing. Tang Zui had no choice but to get up to pick up the cell phone to see who the caller was. When he saw that it was Su Qianxun, he straightaway answered the call and ced the cell phone next to Gu Mian¡¯s ear. Gu Mian¡¯s voice had already turned hoarse now, and she did not want to answer Su Qianxun¡¯s phone call at this moment... ¡°Mian Mian, are you asleep?¡± ¡°Qianxun, I¡¯m about to sleep. If there¡¯s anything you want to tell me, you can call me tomorrow... Ah!¡± Gu Mian screamed from his sudden, strong thrust. Su Qianxun was stunned for a moment. She realized what Gu Mian was going through the moment after. Blood rushed up her face, and she immediately ended the call. ..... The following day, Su Qianxun went to campus after she finished her breakfast. As she was not staying in Jin Garden, she took the bus to ss. When she walked out of the neighborhood¡¯s gate, her cell phone started ringing. She was about to take out the cell phone to check the message when a van suddenly stopped beside her. Su Qianxun immediately wanted to run away, but she underestimated the other party. The car door was opened, two men rushed out, and they forcefully pushed her into the car. Before the young woman had enough time to fight back, the man on the car covered her mouth with a ck handkerchief. Su Qianxun waspletely unconscious in less than three seconds. Everything was way too fast and sudden. The car drove away and the entrance of the neighborhood returned to its tranquil state once again. Su Qianxun was lying in the car when she woke up. Her hands and legs were tied with ropes, and her mouth was also covered with masking tape. The men sitting in front turned around from time to time to look at the young woman they had caught. One of the men could not hold himself back as he reached out to touch her small, smooth face, and he let out an evil chuckle, ¡°We really got lucky this time around, this bitch is truly exceptional!¡± Su Qianxun knew that she was being kidnapped. She tried her best to calm herself down as she shut her eyes tightly and continued to lie there motionless, as if she was still unconscious. The road had turned bumpy from the initial steady drive, and Su Qianxun knew that the kidnappers had brought her out of the city now. The kidnappers would also let down their guard. She knew that she could not wait a moment longer. She cautiously took out her phone and dialled a number. Long Sijue had just got off the ne and switched on the cell phone when the young woman¡¯s phone call came in. His smiled as he answered the call... Chapter 325 - Not a Single Moment Passed by Without Thinking About Her

Chapter 325: Not a Single Moment Passed by Without Thinking About Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue was already missing the young woman very much even though he had only gone a week without seeing her. This feeling of missing someone all the time was something that he had never experienced before. Long Sijue pressed his cell phone against his ear as he waited to hear the young woman¡¯s voice. He was very much looking forward to what the little thing had to say to him since she was calling him at this time... But after just three seconds, Long Sijue¡¯s expression changed drastically. He tossed his cell phone aside to Si Mancheng and instructed, ¡°Track Xun¡¯er¡¯s location immediately, she¡¯s been kidnapped!¡± ¡°Wha... what?¡± Si Mancheng was a little surprised. How did he know that Su Qianxun was kidnapped when he had just gotten off the airne? ¡°Quick!¡± As Long Sijue spoke, he was already rushing out of the airport as quickly as he could. The travelers in the airport were all frightened as he was running at an inhuman speed. Long Sijue jumped into a random car and drove off. He immediately contacted Tang Zui and asked him to gather everyone to track Su Qianxun¡¯s location. On the other hand, Si Mancheng immediately switched on the tracking system on Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone. ..... Su Qianxun noticed that the person sitting in the front seat had turned around to look at her again. She immediately hung up the call. If they discovered that she made a call for help now, she might meet her deadliest end... The person sitting in the front passenger seat suddenly asked, ¡°Did you throw away her cell phone?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t notice it.¡± Su Qianxun groaned silently. It was toote for her to delete the phone call record from just now. She simply threw the cell phone onto the car floor and pretended that it fell out by itself. Hopefully, these people would not suspect anything. As expected, someone climbed over the seats to the back and noticed the cell phone next to Su Qianxun. He immediately picked up the cell phone and said to the person in front without a hint of doubt, ¡°She really has a cell phone on her. How are we going to deal with it?¡± ¡°Throw it into the river up ahead!¡± When the car was passing by a river, the man opened the window and threw the cell phone out. Su Qianxunpletely panicked after her cell phone was thrown out. When she called Long Sijue just now, she was using Morse code to ask for help. She did not know if he was able to answer it. She suddenly felt that she had made a mistake by calling Long Sijue. He was out of the country now. Even if he knew that she was in danger, there was no way for him to rush back and save her... But, at that moment, there was only one thing in her mind, and that was to call him for help... ..... The connection was lost after the call had ended. Si Mancheng immediately sent the cell phone¡¯sst known location to Long Sijue. Long Sijue immediately notified Tang Zui again and asked him to rush over there first with some people. At the same time, he elerated. Long Sijue tightened his grip on the steering wheel, and the car was speeding like lightning on the highway... ¡°Xun¡¯er, you must wait for me!¡± The man¡¯s eyes turned redder and redder. ..... The car drove on the road for almost an hour before stopping. Su Qianxun heard the sound of a car door opening and closing, and then the car door beside her was opened. She was then carried out of the car. ¡°Did you catch her?¡± A familiar female voice started talking and Su Qianxun waspletely enraged. She would not mistake this voice even if she was dead. It was Su Ran! Su Ran was extremely delighted as she looked at Su Qianxun. This sl*t was finally in her hands. This sl*t had made her life so miserable, and this time Su Ran wanted to give her a taste of her own medicine! Su Qianxun was carried over a man¡¯s shoulder into a shabby warehouse. The person ced her on the ground. Su Ran looked at Su Qianxun¡¯s small, beautiful face, and the hatred within her almost burnt her to ashes. Today, she must let this little sl*t pay for what she did! Chapter 326 - Why Do You Keep Trying to Set Me Up and Harm Me?

Chapter 326: Why Do You Keep Trying to Set Me Up and Harm Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Someone poured a bucket of cold water on Su Qianxun. She shuddered abruptly and could no longer pretend that she was unconscious. She slowly opened her eyes. The young woman¡¯s gaze fell upon Su Ran¡¯s face. There was a cold, indifferent look in her eyes. Su Ran tossed the bucket in her hand aside angrily. She walked over, pulled Su Qianxun towards her and pped her across the face multiple times! Su Qianxun felt a burning pain on her cheek and a bloody taste in her mouth. As it seemed, Su Ran had pped her really hard just now. However, Su Ran was not satisfied yet. She began punching and kicking the young woman. Su Ran was battering her in a fit of frenzy. All Su Qianxun could do was to curl up so that the blows would notnd on her vital organs. Seconds and minutes passed. Su Ran spotted a baton in a corner of the warehouse. She picked up the baton and began to hit Su Qianxun with it in an unhinged manner. It was only when someone came over to stop the hysterical Su Ran, snatching the baton away from her and tossing it onto the ground, that she finally stopped beating Su Qianxun and started panting. Su Qianxun no longer knew which parts of her body were aching. She only knew that every inch of her body was in pain. She was finally able to breathe. The moment she opened her mouth, she spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°That¡¯s enough. If you continue beating her, her face will be ruined and my buddies will lose interest in her.¡± The man¡¯s words made Su Qianxun break into a cold sweat. She knew what he meant. If these disgusting men were going to force themselves upon her, she would rather have Su Ran beat her to death right now. ¡°You have promised me that after you¡¯re done with her, you¡¯ll leave her to me ¨C while she¡¯s still alive!¡± Su Ran said as she panted. Seeing the flustered look on Su Qianxun¡¯s face, she felt morbidly delighted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My boss has made a promise, and he will keep his word. He¡¯ll be back soon. You don¡¯t want to beat her up too badly and make my boss lose interest in her, do you?¡± After the man was done talking, he nced at the injured young woman on the ground and left for now. Su Ran and Su Qianxun were left alone in the warehouse. Su Qianxun struggled to sit up with all her remaining strength and leaned against the wall behind her. She looked at Su Ran. Su Qianxun suddenly sneered. ¡°Su Ran, I have always treated you with respect and kindness. I have never wronged you, not even once. Why do you keep trying to set me up and harm me?¡± When Su Ran heard that, she startedughing loudly. The wide grin on her face seemed twisted and psychotic. Su Qianxun merely stared at her coldly. After a moment, Su Ran stoppedughing and looked at Su Qianxun with hatred in her eyes. ¡°Why? Because I hate you! I hated you since I first met you! I hate that you always appear sophisticated and arrogant. You came to school everyday in limousine. My surname is Su, and so is yours. But why did you get to be born in a rich family and get adored by everyone, while I had to be a peasant who was despised and looked down upon by others?¡± ¡°You¡¯re simply insane!¡± Su Qianxun red at her coldly. Ever since she had seen Su Ran¡¯s true colors, she no longer felt surprised to learn about the ludicrous thoughts on her mind. ¡°I hate your pretentious behavior even more! You pretend to treat everyone very kindly and gently. Every time you gave me money, I felt very disgusted by you!¡± Su Ran said angrily. ¡°Since you¡¯re disgusted by m, you could have turned the money down!¡± Su Qianxun was genuinely repulsed by Su Ran right now. ¡°Huh, why should I turn the money down? I¡¯m not stupid. I took your money and then ridiculed you. It¡¯s more satisfying that way!¡± Su Qianxun was dumbstruck. She had nothing else to say to this woman. Su Ran¡¯s mind had be twisted that it was pointless to talk to her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always pretend that you¡¯re very generous? Why did you refuse to give me some money when I told you that I wanted to study abroad?¡± Su Ran questioned her furiously. Her eyes widened to a terrifying extent, as though they were about to pop out from her eye sockets. She appeared extraordinary horrifying. Chapter 327 - She Should Never Give Up

Chapter 327: She Should Never Give Up

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun was dumbfounded. She was so stunned by Su Ran¡¯s shamelessness that she no longer knew how to respond. ¡°You have no idea how happy I was the day the Su family lost everything. I drank and danced happily... but why are you still so detestable? You have already fallen from grace. Your life would be worse than that of a beggar with that disgusting younger brother of yours... if you had just slept with those uggos and fatsos, I would be able to get the money I need to study abroad. Why did you run away?¡± Su Ran became increasingly agitated and pped Su Qianxun across the face again. Su Qianxun fell to the ground. Her ears started ringing. Still, she was able to hear Su Ran¡¯s hysterical growls. ¡°Aren¡¯t you kind? Aren¡¯t you a little angel? Why can¡¯t you just grant my wish and willingly sleep with those men? If you had only done that, I would be studying abroad by now! Why did you drop your act? Keep pretending! Keep pretending that you¡¯re kind and generous!¡± There was a loud bang. Someone opened the warehouse door. Su Qianxun was lying on her stomach as she watched a few pairs of legs walk in. She felt rather despaired, because she was not even certain that Long Sijue could decrypt the Morse code she had sent through the phone call.... Even though she felt hopeless, Su Qianxun knew clearly that she should never give up. What she needed to do now was to buy herself as much time as possible. Su Qianxun watched as the pair of feet at the front of the group stopped before her. A man squatted down, clutched her face and forced the young woman to look up at him. Awe and astonishment shed past the man¡¯s eyes. A greedy and hungry look appeared on his face shortly after! Su Qianxun¡¯s small face had be swollen. There was blood at the corner of her lips and her hair was a mess. But that did not undercut her beauty at all. In fact, her imperfections invoked these men¡¯s beastly desires even more. They could not wait to pin her down immediately and have their way with her, to do whatever they pleased. The man gently caressed her smooth, small face with hisrge hand. Her skin felt just like the most exquisite white jade money could buy... He gazed greedily at the young woman¡¯s small, alluring face and felt his heart itch. He said, ¡°She¡¯s truly a beauty! Ran Ran, great job to you this time...¡± ¡°Boss, what about us...?¡± There were about seven to eight men behind him. They all were smittened by Su Qianxun¡¯s beauty and desired her as well. They could not wait to put their hands on her immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once I¡¯m done with her. You¡¯ll have your share. Everyone gets a piece of her!¡± The man startedughing in a perverted manner. As he spoke, he began unbuckling his belt excitedly! Su Qianxun shrank away subconsciously. She watched as the man lunged at her and pressed his body against hers. She wanted to draw back, but there was an old, grimy wall behind her. There was nowhere for her to go. She wanted to escape, but her wrists and ankles were tied up. There was no way she could flee... She knew clearly that if she resisted, she would be subjected to harsher treatment. Besides, she would end up being humiliated by these animals anyway! Su Qianxun was incredibly anxious, but knew that she must calm herself down right now... ¡°Hold on a second!¡± the young woman suddenly shouted. The man had already unbuckled his belt. He did not expect her to stop him. In fact, he did not expect that this delicate little peach would have the courage to speak at a time like this. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, little peach?¡± The man liked this young woman very much. He even had the patience to stop what he was doing to hear her out. ¡°Sir, I know you kidnapped me because it was Su Ran¡¯s idea. Truth to be told, she and I used to be good friends. Every time she faced difficulties, I offered her help and financial assistance. But in the end, she repaid my kindness by trying to destroy me! If I don¡¯t avenge myself, I won¡¯t die in peace!¡± Su Qianxun shot a fierce re at Su Ran who was standing in a corner. There was burning hatred in her eyes. Chapter 328 - Settle Everything Between Us Once and For All

Chapter 328: Settle Everything Between Us Once and For All

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Ran stared at Su Qianxun¡¯s expression and became furious. She said anxiously, ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t listen to her lies. She¡¯s a real bitch. She¡¯s just stalling for time! Quick, deal with her now and get this over with!¡± Su Ran swore to make this slut go through every horrific experience she herself had ever had! ¡®Once Su Qianxun is raped by these seven or eight men, she would definitely feel more horrible than I did!¡¯ However, it was far from enough. She even prepared some feral dogs fed with aphrodisiacs. Su Ran was hell bent onpletely destroying Su Qianxun this time! ¡°Big brother, no one else knows that I¡¯m kidnapped. How could I possibly be stalling for time? I swear I¡¯m telling the truth. This person, Su Ran, is a pathological liar. She is despicable and twisted. She tried to set me up multiple times. Big brother, I know that there¡¯s no way that I¡¯ll be able to escape. I just want to settle everything between me and Su Ran in person once and for all. If you grant my wish, I¡¯ll willingly offer myself to you.¡± When Su Qianxun softened her voice, she sounded particrly like a kitten and this was incredibly arousing to men. No man could resist a young woman like her. This was especially true as she promised to willingly offer herself to these men. The man could barely help himself. If he could have this little peach please him willingly, even if it was just once, he would have no regrets! ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t listen to her. This sl*t is cunning and...¡± ¡°Shut up. Aren¡¯t you a scheming bitch too?¡± The man red at Su Ran. Apparently, Su Ran lied to these people all the time too. Su Ran had forgotten that they were unlike Su Qianxun. These men were all thugs and gangsters. They knew all the tricks that were up her sleeves. ¡°Little peach, you must keep your promise, okay?¡± the man said as he instructed his subordinates to untie Su Qianxun. ¡°Big brother... don¡¯t be deceived by her. She really...¡± Before Su Ran finished the sentence, Su Qianxun had already spotted the baton in the corner which Su Ran used to hit her earlier on. The young woman dove towards the baton as fast as she could and grabbed it. She then got up and tried to strike Su Ran... Su Ran was startled and quickly ducked. The baton struck Su Ran on the shoulder hard and she felt a sharp pain. Su Ran screamed in agony. The young woman swerved the baton in her hand away. Itnded a heavy blow on Su Ran¡¯s neck and then her head... Su Qianxun almost could not take it anymore. She did not know how she managed to summon the strength to beat Su Ran up. Perhaps it was true that people were capable of doing things that exceeded their own capacity in moments of peril. In truth, she could have hit Su Ran on the head. But if she did that, Su Ran would either die right away or ck out. Su Qianxun wanted neither of those. To her, the most important thing at the moment was to buy herself more time. Therefore, she could only injure Su Ran instead of killing her... To her, those men were more dangerous than Su Ran! As Su Qianxun was beating Su Ran up, thetter could not fight back at all. She wanted to escape, but Su Qianxun did not give her the chance to do so. The baton in her handsnded on Su Ran¡¯s body like raindrops... Su Ran¡¯s screams echoed throughout the warehouse. There was a loud crack all of a sudden. The young woman was hitting Su Ran too hard and the wooden baton in her hands had broken in half... Su Qianxun¡¯s hands were already numb. When what remained of the baton in her hand dropped to the ground, Su Ran seized the opportunity and immediately lunged at her... The group of men watched as the young women engaged in a catfight. They were all very excited and aroused, especially when they saw the vicious look on Su Qianxun¡¯s small face... Chapter 329 - I Want Her to Get a Taste of Death!

Chapter 329: I Want Her to Get a Taste of Death!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Ran¡¯s injuries were more serious than Su Qianxun¡¯s. When Su Ran was hitting Su Qianxun earlier on, she was doing it in the heat of the moment and at random. But Su Qianxun took a different approach when she beat Su Ran up: she aimed at Su Ran¡¯s vitals instead. Therefore, Su Ran did not stand a chance against her right now. The young woman sat on top of Su Ran, the ungrateful traitor, and pped her across the face multiple times. She then intentionally let Su Ran fight back and hit her a couple of times... To the bystanders, they seemed equally matched. A dozen minutes had passed. The two women were still fighting and neither seemed to have the upper hand. Su Ranpletely lost her mind as well. She suddenly let out a yelp, picked up a rusty metal spike next to her and tried to stab Su Qianxun with it. Su Qianxun quickly grabbed Su Ran¡¯s wrist. The young woman twisted Su Ran¡¯s wrist and jammed the metal spike into Su Ran¡¯s shoulder. Su Ran¡¯s screamed in agony, and it was obvious how much pain she was in. ¡°Alright, alright, break them up. Youngdy, I¡¯ve given you a chance to avenge yourself. This is the time for you to repay my kindness!¡± The man could hardly suppress his urge, especially when he saw Su Qianxun¡¯s shirt being torn open as she wrestled with Su Ran, exposing her fair chest. Just the sight of it excited him. He could not wait to pin her down immediately and had his way with her... Besides, he could not let Su Ran die for now. He had to keep her alive because she was still very useful to him... ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ll definitely keep my promise, but I¡¯m still young, and there are so many people around. I¡¯m shy... Can you ask them to go out first. I promise that I¡¯ll serve you however you please...¡± Su Qianxun faked a coy and sweet expression. By then, Su Ran was in so much pain that she could barely speak. Cold sweat rolled down her body non-stop. She fixed her gaze on Su Ran. When the man saw the coy, coquettish look on the young woman¡¯s face, he felt extremely aroused. He could no longer think straight and urged his subordinates to quickly get out of the way... Su Qianxun watched as the man took off his pants eagerly and revealed his hideous d*ck. He then started taking off his shirt while walking towards her. ¡°Little peach, here I am. Quick, tell me how you¡¯re going to please me...¡± Su Qianxun did not even dare to breathe loudly, and in the end she resorted to holding her breath. The young woman was holding a rusty de in her hand by her hip. The de had cut her palm but she could no longer feel the pain... There was a harrowing scream. When the group of men who had just left the warehouse heard this, they broke into a cold sweat. They immediately tossed Su Ran to the ground and ran back into the warehouse. When they saw the man lying and rolling on the ground, they quickly hurried over and asked frantically, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°That b*tch. I want you to f*ck her up!¡± The man pressed his hands hard on his private part. Blood was streaming out non-stop through the gaps between his fingers. Meanwhile, his p*nis was lying on the ground. One of the men saw the state that his boss was in and became furious. He rushed over and pped Su Qianxun across the face. ¡°F*cking b*tch, how dare you cut off my boss¡¯s d*ck!¡± He knocked Su Qianxun down, and her eyes wandered to the entrance of the warehouse. ¡°Ah Jue, please get here soon...¡± ¡°Everyone, f*ck her at once. F*ck her up. Feed her the aphrodisiac. Get the aphrodisiac now! Drag those dogs that Su Ran brought in here! I want her to get a taste of death! The man hadpletely lost his mind. This b*ch had turned him into a eunuch. He would not rest until he ravaged her mercilessly. Three to four men lunged at Su Qianxun in unison. They tore her shirt and revealed the young woman¡¯s naked torso before everyone... Chapter 330 - Quick, Please Save Her Chapter 330: Quick, Please Save Her Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The men looked at the young woman¡¯s ravishing body and could no longer hold themselves back. A number ofrge hands mored towards her... Su Qianxun kept struggling relentlessly. She suddenly bit one of the men¡¯s hands. The man let out a harrowing scream. She bit a chunk of meat off his hand... A man pped Su Qianxun across the face again. By then, she could no longer hear anything around her. There was only a buzzing sound in her ears. There was blood in her mouth. It was a mixture of her own blood and the bad men¡¯s blood... Someone lifted her up and pried open her mouth. A man picked up a bottle of drug and poured the liquid into her mouth. Another man was pulling her pants off... Su Qianxun¡¯s vision and consciousness slowly blurred. She knew that in this very moment, there was nothing she could do... Feeling the weight on top of her body and the surge of heat within her body, Su Qianxun lost all hope... The piercing sounds of car brakes echoed outside the warehouse. Long Sijue was the first to get out of the car. In that very moment, he truly looked like the reincarnation of Yama, the King of Hell. When he saw what was going on at the corner of the warehouse, hepletely lost it! Tang Zui, Si Mancheng, and Ye Gu watched as Long Sijue sped into the warehouse at lightning speed... Su Qianxun was barely conscious at the time. She only sensed that the weight on top of her body vanished suddenly. In the next moment, she fell into a warm embrace... Long Sijue noticed that the young woman was half-naked. He quickly took off his shirt and wrapped it around her. He then ced her on the ground carefully and slowly stood up. It was as though everything he did was in slow motion... The men who were kicked away by Long Sijue looked at the man whose eyes were emanating a blue light. They were so frightened that they nearly peed themselves. They kept stumbled backward as they shouted, ¡°Demon... demon...¡± A few of them scrambled to their feet and started running all over the warehouse... Long Sijue dashed over at lightning speed and grabbed one of the men. He let out a roar and tore the man¡¯s arms off. Blood gushed out of the man¡¯s shoulder like a waterfall. He then captured the second man, then the third and the fourth... Dreadful, harrowing screams echoed in the warehouse. There were blood and mangled limbs everywhere. The warehouse had turned into hell... Su Mancheng and Tang Zui had dealt with two other men. Seeing that Long Sijue had lost control, they quickly ran towards him. If his rampage went on, it was uncertain what Long Sijue would do next. They needed to calm him down as soon as possible! As the two of them were panicking, not knowing what to do, Ye Gu suddenly shouted, ¡°Young master, the kidnappers had given Young Mistress Su aphrodisiac. She needs a cure now, or else she¡¯ll be in mortal danger!¡± When Long Sijue heard this, he instantly regainedposure. He turned and saw Ye Gu holding Su Qianxun in his arms. The young woman was wing her own chest and leaving blood scratches all over her skin... Long Sijue immediately rushed over, lifted Su Qianxun up and quickly walked over to the car... Si Mancheng and Tang Zui were shocked. The two of them were still struggling toe up with a way to calm him down. Ye Gu just had to tell him that Su Qianxun was in mortal danger to bring him to his senses. As it seemed, everything about Su Qianxun could easily influence his action! The moment Su Qianxun was taken away from Ye Gu, he felt as if someone was slicing his heart with a knife. His chest rose and fell vigorously. The look in his eyes turned grim. He turned to look at the men, whom Long Sijue had yet to deal with. He stood up and walked towards them... Long Sijue carried the young woman into the car. Su Qianxun immediately threw herself at him and kissed him. She felt hot and awful. Her small hands kept caressing and touching his body. Long Sijue knew that those kidnappers had fed her aphrodisiacs. When he saw how tormented she was because of the drug, he unbuckled his belt without hesitation and offered himself to the young woman... Chapter 331 - It Was Just the Beginning!

Chapter 331: It Was Just the Beginning!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes were half-opened as she gazed at the familiar face before her. Tears streamed out from the corners of her eyes. She must have longed to see Long Sigue, so much so that she began hallucinating about him... However, her only remaining shred of rationality told her that this man was not Long Sijue. It was just a very nasty man... She wanted to push him away. But seeing Long Sijue¡¯s face, she could not help but put her arms around him, kiss him and throw her legs around his waist... After they dealt with the kidnappers in the warehouse, Si Mancheng and Tang Zui immediately took them away. There was only one vehicle left in the spacious warehouse, and it shook vigorously as the couple made love... In the hospital. Ever since Su Qianxun was admitted, Long Sijue had been standing still in the room and gazing at her. He did not eat, drink a drop of water or say a word as he stood there for a day and a night... Tang Zui and Si Mancheng had gone into the ward countless times, hoping to convince him to take a break. But the cold aura Long Sijue emanated was so intimidating that both of them chickened out every time... ¡°You go. Jue knows that you¡¯re injured, so he certainly won¡¯t beat you up!¡± Si Mancheng said in a low voice. Tang Zui could not argue against that. He gave in and walked towards Long Sijue. He nced at the unconscious young woman. This time, Su Qianxun¡¯s injuries did look tremendously serious. Her face, in particr, had be terrifyingly swollen. The corners of her mouth were split, and her small lips looked like shriveled flower petals... ¡°Uh-hm, Jue, don¡¯t you worry too much. Didn¡¯t the doctor say that the chick merely appears pale, but she only suffers external injuries? She has no internal bleeding at all.¡± ¡°How many of them died?¡± Long Sijue suddenly spoke. His voice was raspy. ¡°Uh, I followed your order and sent them to the emergency room. One of them died because of blood loss, but the rest are still alive. That woman, Su Ran is also alive. They are still waiting for you to punish them! When Long Sijue heard what Si Mancheng said, he shot another longing look at the young woman in bed before turning around and leaving the ward. Si Mancheng and Tang Zui immediately followed him. Tang Zui took out his cell phone as he walked down the hallway. He called Gu Mian and asked her toe over to look after Su Qianxun. After the men left, a tall, sturdy figure appeared in the ward. Ye Gu sauntered over to the bed. There was adoration and anguish in his eyes as he gazed at the young woman on the bed. He felt so heartbroken that the pain nearly suffocated him. It was an unfamiliar feeling, but it had be increasingly frequenttely... Ye Gu stopped by the bed. He bent down and nted a kiss on Su Qianxun¡¯s forehead. A couple of teardrops trickled out of his eyes, fell and rolled down her cheek... ..... By the time Long Sijue arrived at the ce where he imprisoned those kidnappers. His bodyguards had already woken the men up with drugs that weremonly used to bring people back from a medically induceda. The frightened Su Ran, on the other hand, had already fainted. She was lying in a corner. There was a chain around her neck, and she looked like she was wearing a dog cor. ¡°Wake her up!¡± Long Sijue nced at the woman in the corner with grim eyes. The bodyguards immediately obliged and woke Su Ran up by pouring a bucket of water on her. Su Ran was shivering as she looked around. She was overwhelmed with terror. ¡°Cut off these people¡¯s d*cks. Make them watch when we feed their d*cks to the dogs!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice was chillingly merciless. Because of the drug, all those men were very conscious and wide awake. When they heard what Long Sijue said, they were so terrified that they peed themselves and kept begging for mercy... But everyone simply ignored their pleading. The bodyguards put on their gloves and walked over. They followed Long Sijue¡¯s order and carried out their duties. The men watched as the feral dogs ate their own p*nises one by one. All of them started crying and howling frantically. However, the man, no, the devil standing before them told these men that this was just the beginning of their sufferings! After he was done with them, Long Sijue¡¯s cold gaze fell on the frightened woman in the corner who was about to lose her mind. Chapter 332 - Go Away, I Don’t Want to See You

Chapter 332: Go Away, I Don¡¯t Want to See You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Ran was so scared that she was almost going crazy. She suddenly knelt down and kowtowed non-stop as she begged for forgiveness. ¡°I¡¯m begging you, please let me go. I know that I was wrong. I want to see Su Qianxun. I want to apologize to her. I know that I was wrong!¡± Even though Su Ran was crying very miserably, no one was taking any pity on her. When Long Sijue recalled the woman¡¯s heinous plot to harm the young woman, he ordered coldly, ¡°Bring all the feral dogs she¡¯s prepared here so that she gets a taste of her own bitter medicine!¡± ¡°Roger!¡± The bodyguards immediately heeded Long Sijue¡¯s order. As Long Sijue could not get Su Qianxun, who was in the hospital, out of his mind, he left the ce when he saw that all the people who harmed her had received the punishment they deserved. Su Ran was so frightened that she let out a shrill scream when she saw the feral dogs. These feral dogs had been fed with powerful aphrodisiacs, and right now, they would f*ck any living being they see. Soon, deafening shrieks started ringing out of the dungeon. The feral dogs tore Su Ran¡¯s face apart. Even at that moment, she still hated Su Qianxun. She believed that Su Qianxun ruined her life by refusing to do what she said. The moment Long Sijue arrived at the hospital, he received a call from one of his bodyguards telling him that all of the people who tried to harm Su Qianxun had died. ..... After Gu Mian received the call from Tang Zui, she rushed over to the hospital as soon as she could. Tears welled up in her eyes as she gazed at the injured young woman. After Su Qianxun woke up, she stared lifelessly at the ceiling. She looked extremely despaired. When Gu Mian saw that Su Qianxun was awake, she immediately rose, held Su Qianxun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Qianxun, you¡¯re awake.¡± Su Qianxun looked at Gu Mian. Even though Gu Mian¡¯s lips were moving, she could not hear what Gu Mian was saying. Su Qianxun immediately covered her ears with her hands. ¡°My ears. Why can¡¯t I hear anything!? Mian Mian, what happened to me? Mian Mian, am I going to be deaf forever?¡± Su Qianxun was panicking very badly. She was truly afraid that she would never be able to hear anything again. Gu Mian had been watching over Su Qianxun ever since she arrived at the hospital, and she did not know what was going on either. She was so anxious that she started crying. She nervously hugged Su Qianxun who was on the verge of a mental breakdown and consoled her. ¡°No, this won¡¯t happen. You¡¯ll definitely be okay!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hear you. I can¡¯t hear what you¡¯re saying. Mian Mian, talk to me. Say something...¡± When Long Sijue returned to the ward, he saw the young woman covering her ears with her hands and screaming loudly. He immediately walked over to the crying little thing and looked at her with furrowed eyebrows. Tang Zui entered the ward as well. When he saw what was going on, he immediately walked over and dragged Gu Mian aside. Gu Mian was also shell-shocked. She suddenly grasped Tang Zui¡¯s hand tightly. Tears were rolling down her cheeks like unstrung pearls. ¡°Tang Zui, what happened to Qianxun? Why can¡¯t she hear anything?¡± Tang Zui looked at Gu Mian and exined, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. She¡¯s only experiencing temporary hearing loss, and she¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡± Gu Mian felt a little less worried after she heard that. She then froze, and she quickly let go of Tang Zui¡¯s hand. She then took a few steps back and turned to the hospital bed. Tang Zui furrowed his eyebrows a little. A little upset, he, too, averted his gaze away from Gu Mian and looked at the hospital bed. Long Sijue sat down, extended his hand, and held the young woman¡¯s shoulders. He wanted to tell her what was going on with her ears. However, Su Qianxun became even more distressed when she saw him. As if she had just seen something very shocking, she pushed him away forcefully. ¡°Go away, I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± Su Qianxun was being extremely emotional. She shrugged away Long Sijue¡¯s hand... Chapter 333 - Does She Really Hate Me Now?

Chapter 333: Does She Really Hate Me Now?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun anxiously pulled up her nket and covered her entire body with it. She shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you. Go away! Get lost!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s body stiffened, and he sucked in a sharp breath. When he saw how aversive the young woman was towards him, his expression became extremely dark. He knew that she would have suffered a lot lesser if he had been there earlier. But little did she know that watching her suffer like this was hurting him a lot too. Tang Zui and Gu Mian were dumbfounded. They had no idea why Su Qianxun was acting so emotionally and speaking such harsh words to Long Sijue. Long Sijue stayed silent for a few seconds. He then rose suddenly and walked out of the ward inrge strides. ¡°Jue, don¡¯t get angry first. That chick¡¯s injured right now, and she can¡¯t hear anything. She must be very scared.¡± Tang Zui quickly turned and follow Long Sijue out to give him some advice. When Gu Mian saw that, she immediately walked over the bed. She was about to talk to Su Qianxun when she remembered that she could not hear anything right now. Gu Mian quickly took out her cell phone and typed a few words. She then forcefully tugged at Su Qianxun¡¯s nket. Su Qianxun was lying in a fetal position beneath the nket, and her entire body was trembling. She was unable to get those disgusting men out of her mind. The memory of their disgusting hands lingered in her mind, and at that very moment, she found herself extremely disgusting too. If it were not for the fact that she had a lot of unfinished business in this world, she would have jumped out of the window down the building to end this wretched life. But she could not do so... Su Qianxun suddenly lifted the nket off her body, and she was so emotional that she knocked Gu Mian¡¯s cell phone off Gu Mian¡¯s hands. She got off the bed and dashed towards the bathroom. Gu Mian immediately chased after her and gave the door a few loud ps. ¡°Qianxun, what is going on? Can you open the door first?¡± After yelling for a while, Gu Mian suddenly remembered again that Su Qianxun could not hear what she was saying at all. She was so anxious that she kept stomping her feet on the ground. As she was worried that something would happen to Su Qianxun inside the bathroom, she turned and ran out of the ward to look for Long Sijue. Long Sijue was standing at the end of the corridor and smoking, while Tang Zui was trying to advise him on things. When Long Sijue saw Gu Mian running towards them, his hand froze mid-air. ¡°Qianxun has locked herself in the bathroom. I¡¯m worried that something would happen to her.¡± Gu Mian looked nervously at Long Sijue. Long Sijue tossed the cigarette in his hand onto the ground and immediately walked towards the ward inrge strides. Gu Mian was about to follow Long Sijue when Tang Zui grabbed her hand and dragged her into another ward. After they entered the ward, Tang Zui pressed Gu Mian against the wall and started kissing her. Gu Mian nervously tried to dodge the kiss. ¡°Tang Zui, no, not here.¡± Why would Tang Zui listen to her? He had been aroused ever since Gu Mian grabbed his hand just now. Gu Mian¡¯s field of vision started spinning around, and she was thrown onto the bed. After Long Sijue returned to the ward, he kicked the bathroom door open. The moment he walked inside, he saw Su Qianxun soaking herself in the bathtub. He immediately walked over and dragged her out of the water. There was pain in Su Qianxun¡¯s ck eyes as she gazed at Long Sijue. Long Sijue really wanted to cut her head open so that he would know what was on her mind. He lifted her up and carried her back into the ward. This time, Su Qianxun did not struggle. However, Long Sijue felt a pang in his chest when he saw the despair in her ck eyes. He took out his cell phone and typed a few words. ¡°Your ears will be okay. It¡¯s just temporary hearing loss, and your ears will recover very soon.¡± After Su Qianxun saw those words, she turned, covered herself with the nket again and said, ¡°Go away and don¡¯te here anymore. I no longer want to see you.¡± When Long Sijue heard that, he felt an acute sense of suffocation in his chest. ¡®Does she really hate me now? Is it because she noticed my abnormalities?¡¯ Chapter 334 - Always Doing Things by Halves

Chapter 334: Always Doing Things by Halves

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Well, it doesn¡¯t surprise me. Who would want to be with someone with a body like mine? Everyone who has witnessed my abnormalities hates me and stays away from me.¡¯ Long Sijue¡¯s body went stiff, and he fixed his gaze on the young woman who had wrapped herself up in the nket. Su Qianxun had no idea when Long Sijue went away. By the time she lifted up the nket, she was the only one left in the ward. It may have been the medication she took because Su Qianxun soon started to feel drowsy, and she fell asleep. She only woke up with a start when someone enveloped her body in an embrace, and her body immediately froze. She immediately tried to push the man away, but Long Sijue tightened his arms around her, giving her no chance to escape at all. ¡°Even if you hate me, you¡¯ll never be able to run away from me!¡± Long Sijue said firmly next to her ear. Unfortunately, Su Qianxun could not hear what he was saying at all. The moment he kissed her, she started struggling. She was already sullied by those heinous men, and she did not want to sully him. This time, Su Qianxun managed to shove Long Sijue off. But she felt a sharp pang in her chest when she saw the hurt in the man¡¯s eyes. The pain only shed past Long Sijue¡¯s eyes for a moment. After that, he became as cold as he usually was. He suddenly kissed her again. This time, the young woman only gave him a few light shoves. She then abruptly wrapped her arms around his neck and took the initiative to respond to his kiss. She had promised to give him a bl*w job before he went on his business trip. After they kissed for some time, the young woman started sliding her petite body downwards. Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows a little. But when the young woman rested her face against his lower abdomen, he was so pleasantly surprised that he could not believe what was happening. The many on the hospital bed as Su Qianxun gave him a blow job, and it was obvious from his handsome face that he was enjoying it a lot. Truth be told, Su Qianxun was not experienced in giving blow jobs whatsoever, and she did not know how to do it at all. Hence, she stopped after a while. Long Sijue got extremely frustrated. ¡®Why is this little thing always doing things by halves?!¡± He immediately grabbed the young woman¡¯s head and drew her face toward his lower abdomen again. ¡®Well, she better up her game. If I were to take initiative, I¡¯m not sure that she would be able to handle it.¡¯ A fiery night ensued. Long Sijue only ej*cted once, but if it were not for the fact that Su Qianxun was injured, he would have f*cked her long and hard into the morning. ..... The following day. When Long Sijue woke up, he realized that he was the only one left on therge bed. He furrowed his eyebrows a little. He then rose and looked for the young woman. However, she was nowhere to be seen. Long Sijue could not help but furrow his eyebrows again. He suddenly recalled the way Su Qianxun said that she no longer wanted to see him the day before. ¡®Did she take the initiative to give me a bl*w job yesterday so that she could escape when my guard was down?¡¯ The moment the thought crossed his mind, he immediately grabbed his clothes, put it on and left the ward. Tang Zui and Si Mancheng immediately rushed over when they heard that Su Qianxun had gone missing. There was an air of hostility about Long Sijue. The moment Tang Zui and Si Mancheng arrived, they asked anxiously, ¡°What happened? Isn¡¯t that chick still injured? How did she go missing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care how it happened. Just get her back here!¡± After Long Sijue said that, he walked towards the elevator inrge strides. Si Mancheng and Tang Zui immediately followed him. They could sense that Long Sijue¡¯s aura was bing increasingly cold, and they were so anxious that their palms were sweating. Tang Zui ordered all his subordinates to look for Su Qianxun. However, even after they searched through all the ces that she could possibly be at, they could not find any trace of her. She did not even go home. Long Sijue¡¯s aura had be so icy that Tang Zui and Si Mancheng were trembling. Right then, Long Sijue¡¯s cell phone suddenly started ringing. He immediately answered the call and brought the phone to his ear. Chapter 335 - Buy Whatever You Like!

Chapter 335: Buy Whatever You Like!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue rushed over to Yu Garden where Long Beiqing resided. When he arrived, Su Qianxun was sitting on a couch by the window. She was leaning against the armrest. The sunlight shrouded her silhouette, and it made her seem a little hazy, as though she might disappear at any moment. When Long Sijue saw this, for some reason, he felt something tugging at his heartstrings. Long Beiqing said, ¡°I saw Miss Su walking along the street alone this morning, and she seemed like she was in low spirits. A car almost crashed into her, too. This was why I asked her to get into my car. She told me that she couldn¡¯t hear, and since I happen to have some special medication, I bought her home for treatment.¡± ¡°Thank you. I owe you one.¡± After Long Sijue said that, he walked towards the young woman. ¡°We¡¯re siblings. You owe me nothing. But Miss Su doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. Do pay extra attention to her.¡± Long Beiqing¡¯s voice was very gentle, and he did not sound aggressive at all. Su Qianxun raised her head to nce at Long Sijue who was standing beside her. She then rose immediately and looked nervously at Long Beiqing. ¡°Come home with me.¡± Long Sijue grabbed her hand and started walking towards the door. Su Qianxun forcefully withdrew her hand. Long Sijue looked at her with furrowed eyebrows, and it was obvious that he was kind of upset. The young woman turned to look at Long Beiqing and said, ¡°Young Master Long, thank you for today.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. Since you¡¯re my younger brother¡¯s girlfriend, it goes without saying that I should help you.¡± There was a sincere smile on Long Beiqing¡¯s elegantly handsome face. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, I¡¯m not his-¡± Su Qianxun looked rather baffled. ¡®Why on earth does he think that I¡¯m Long Sijue¡¯s girlfriend?¡¯ But before she could exin things, Long Sijue had drawn her into his embrace and hugged her tightly. What Long Beiqing said obviously pleased him. But the moment he recalled the way the young woman left without a word, his expression turned icy again. ¡°We¡¯ll be taking our leave first!¡± When they were about to leave, Long Beiqing passed Su Qianxun the medication for her ears. Su Qianxun was extremely grateful to him. Throughout their journey back home, Su Qianxun remained silent. She did not know what Long Sijue was going to do to her. She felt that it was impossible that Long Sijue would not care that she was sullied by those people. ¡®Perhaps he¡¯s able to ignore it because he wants me to give birth to his child as soon as possible.¡¯ The thought of this made Su Qianxun extremely upset. The car came to a sudden halt, and the brakes made a loud sound. The young woman almost crashed into the windshield because the car stopped so abruptly. She could hear Long Sijue, who was sitting beside her, breathing heavily, and she was so shocked that her heart almost stopped beating. Su Qianxun was extremely panicked. She anxiously tightened her grip around the bottle of medicine in her hand. She kept biting her lower lip because of how nervous she was. She had no idea what Long Sijue was about to do. Long Sijue forcefully pped the steering wheel, and the car let out such a shrill honking sound that it made Su Qianxun¡¯s ears a little ufortable. The young woman¡¯s face was pale from hock, and just when she thought that Long Sijue was about to chase her out of the car, the man who seemed rather agitated suddenly continued driving. The car came to a stop beside a shopping mall. Long Sijue got out of the car and walked towards the front passenger seat. He then grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s hand and dragged her out of the car towards a jewelry shop. Tang Zui and Si Mancheng immediately got off the car and caught up with them. ¡°Buy whatever you like!¡± Long Sijue whipped out an American Express Centurion Card from his pocket and threw it onto the counter. His gaze was fixed on the young woman before him. Su Qianxun looked at him with a baffled expression. She did not know what Long Sijue was trying to do. ¡°Pack up all the jewelry in this shop and send them to Jin Garden!¡± After Long Sijue said that, he grabbed the dumbstruck young woman¡¯s hand and walked towards another shop. They visited five jewelry shops at one go, and whenever Su Qianxun said nothing, Long Sijue would buy every single item in those shops! Chapter 336 - You Couldn’t Even Recognize

Chapter 336: You Couldn¡¯t Even Recognize

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun felt that Long Sijue would end up emptying the mall if this were to go on. Just as he was about to drag her into the sixth jewelry shop, the young woman forcefully dragged him back towards where the car was parked. Long Sijue¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he stared at the young woman before him, and his breaths were still a little loud. Su Qianxun opened the door to the driver¡¯s seat and shoved Long Sijue into the car. She then walked towards the front passenger seat and sat down. Confined in a small space once again, both of them fell silent. In the end, Long Sijue was the one who broke the silence. ¡°Just tell me what you want. I can give you anything. Do you want jewelry, cars or houses!?¡± Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I¡¯m the one who owes you a child. If you don¡¯t want to have s*x with me, we can try in vitro fertilization or artificial insemination. There¡¯s no need for you to touch me anymore.¡± When Long Sijue heard this, he immediately grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s arm and pulled her towards him a little brutely. ¡°Su Qianxun, what do you mean by that? Do you hate getting touched by me this much? Do you dislike me this much?¡± Su Qianxun looked at the man who was flying into a rage with a dumbfounded expression. She somehow could not quite understand what he was saying. ¡°Aren¡¯t you disgusted by me? Those disgusting people...¡± The young woman stopped speaking halfway through the sentence, and her eyes brimmed with tears. She no longer wanted to talk about it, as she felt like dying whenever she thought about what had happened the other day. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Long Sijue, too, became absolutely dumbfounded. He, too, had realized that there seemed to be a misunderstanding. No longer as furious as before, he furrowed his eyebrows a little. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that I was r*ped by those people?¡± Su Qianxun spoke in an extremely hushed tone, and her voice was trembling a little. Long Sijue finally figured out what was going on as he gazed at the young woman¡¯s pained and despaired expression. ¡®This little thing thinks that she was r*ped by those heinous people? ¡®So, she¡¯s not disgusted by me because she realized how abnormal I am?¡¯ Long Sijue was immediately over the moon, and he could not hold back his smile. He suddenly rose and pounced on Su Qianxun. Shocked, Su Qianxun immediately inched backward. Long Sijue had reclined the front passenger seat, and he pressed Su Qianxun hard against the cushion. Su Qianxun blinked as she stared at him. When Long Sijue saw her confused expression, he lowered his head and brought his lips to hers. Su Qianxun did not know how to respond. ¡°Was this how those people r*ped you? Hm?¡± Long Sijue moved his lips toward her ear and asked in a soft voice. Su Qianxun said nothing. ¡°And this? And this? And did they do this in the end!?¡± Long Sijue left a trail of kisses on her body as he slid downward. He then prated her. Su Qianxun was in so much pain that she gasped sharply. She was still extremely confused. ¡°Did they do this too? Hm?¡± Long Sijue ced even more weight on her and started moving his hips. Su Qianxun only returned to her senses when she felt a slight pain in her shoulder. She looked at Long Sijue in disbelief. ¡°It was you? Was it really you?! Ouch!¡± Su Qianxun felt a sharp pain in her shoulder. Long Sijue was so excited that he almost tore her skin off with his teeth, but he adored the young woman too much to do it for real. ¡°Little thing, you couldn¡¯t even recognize my body temperature and the size of my d*ck! How should I punish you!?¡± Long Sijue clutched her chin. Su Qianxun was so pleasantly surprised that she was at a loss for words. She got excited and started tough happily. She then wrapped all of her limbs around Long Sijue. This made Long Sijue extremely aroused, and he could no longer think of anything else. He just wanted to melt into her body. Chapter 337 - Don’t You Dare to Forget How My D*ck Feels like Again!

Chapter 337: Don¡¯t You Dare to Forget How My D*ck Feels like Again!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue forbade Su Qianxun from going anywhere for the following week. Hence, she did nothing but eat and sleep all week. Long Sijue did not step out of Jin Garden either. He brought all of his work back home and told Tang Zui as well as Si Mancheng to report anything that happened in thepany to him. Su Qianxun had never spent this much time together with Long Sijue before. As a result, she felt weak in the knees whenever she saw him. The reason behind this was that Long Sijue had been forcing her to touch his d*ck every day so that she could familiarize herself with its dimensions. And he made her do it at least ten times a day! Su Qianxun felt like fleeing whenever she saw him. She was just so embarrassed. After resting and receiving treatment for a week, the wounds on Su Qianxun¡¯s body had healed almostpletely. She asked Tang Zui about Su Ran when she happened to see him, and Tang Zui did not hide the fact that Su Ran was already dead. Su Qianxun did not really feel anything when she heard that. Su Ran absolutely deserved to die. If not for the fact that Long Sijue happened to be returning from his business trip that day and managed to save her in time, she would have been the one who was dead instead. Long Sijue talked about work with Tang Zui and Si Manchengte into the night, and by the time he returned to the bedroom, Su Qianxun was already asleep. He went to the bathroom and took a shower. He then walked over to the bed and climbed on top of the young woman before he grabbed her hand and ced it on his d*ck. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to forget how my d*ck feels like again!¡± Long Sijue rested his lips against the young woman¡¯s ears, and the warmth made her tremble a little. The young woman did not even open her eyes as she sleepily said, ¡°I won¡¯t forget it.¡± When Long Sijue heard what the young woman said, he smiled in satisfaction. But the young woman continued, ¡°How would I be able to forget such a small d*ck?¡± The man¡¯s expression froze. He rose abruptly and pulled her up. ¡°What were you saying? My d*ck is small!?¡± Su Qianxun waspletely awake by now, and she realized that she had just said something extremely idiotic. The young woman quickly shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not small!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t remember the dimensions of my d*ck well enough tonight, I won¡¯t let you go to sleep!¡± No man in the world would allow his woman to call his d*ck small! ¡°I remember it, I really do.¡± The young woman very much regretted what she said when she was barely awake. She could not believe that this was how she had chosen to express her tiny grudge. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If touching it is not enough for you to remember it, you can wrap your little mouth around it!¡± A hint of danger shed past Long Sijue¡¯s eyes. And every time this happened, he reminded Su Qianxun of a hunting beast. Long Sijue made love to Su Qianxun throughout the night, and she did not get to sleep at all. By the end of the night, the young woman was so tired that she could barely breathe. ..... Gu Mian removed all the bandages on Tang Zui¡¯s chest. The stab wound which she inflicted on him had almost recoveredpletely, but the scar looked rather gruesome. Gu Mian tossed the bandage into the trash can before cleaning the wound with an antibacterial solution. She then applied ayer of ointment on it and bandaged it up again. After she was done, she knelt down beside the coffee table and started tidying up the pile of medication on it. Tang Zui fixed his gaze on her. Gu Mian gave off a very obedient vibe whenever she had no makeup on. Her long, ck hair made her face look even paler. ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡± Tang Zui¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a few times before he said that. ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make you some food.¡± Gu Mian raised her head to look at him, and her gaze was as pure as the clear mountain stream ¡°Anything.¡± Tang Zui replied tly after a while. The moment Gu Mian rose, she suddenly felt extremely dizzy and plopped back down onto the couch. Tang Zui instinctively rose and held her in his arms. He asked with furrowed eyebrows, ¡°What happened?¡± Chapter 338 - Became a Reflex

Chapter 338: Became a Reflex

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Mian pushed him away out of reflex and sprung up from the coach. She quickly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m alright. I¡¯m going to prepare dinner.¡± Tang Zui sensed that she was avoiding him and grew a little frustrated for no reason. Gu Mian still felt slightly dizzy. She shook her head and put her hands on the couch for support as she left the living room. Tang Zui stared after her as she hurried away. The look in his eyes became increasingly grim. Gu Mian prepared dumplings for him. She was worried that if she took too long to cook, Tang Zui would get angry again. Tang Zui was not picky about his food. However, when he thought about how she was repelled by his touch, he felt displeased for some reason even though he knew clearly that her fear of him had be a reflex. ¡°Gu Mian, don¡¯t you know how to be a good wife? The only thing you have ever cooked for me is dumplings.¡± Tang Zui did not know what had gotten to him either, but when he saw the timid look on her face, he could not help but lose his temper. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t want you to wait for too long. I won¡¯t cook dumplings next time.¡± Gu Mian raised her head to look at him nervously. She was genuinely fearful of him. She had never been so afraid of someone in her life. He was the kind of person who could physically hurt her and tear her dignity into shreds. She was afraid of him for good reason. When he heard her timid and cautious apology, Tang Zui felt anger brewing in his chest. He wanted to shout at her but the words were stuck in his throat. ¡°I¡¯ll cook something else now.¡± Gu Mian immediately stood up. She was going to prepare more food for him. Tang Zui grabbed her and sat her down in her chair. He shouted furiously, ¡°It¡¯ll take forever! Are you trying to starve me? Just take note next time!¡± Gu Mian felt as though her eardrums were going to split because of him. She immediately nodded, but Tang Zui still did not release her. Gu Mian¡¯s body tensed up and became stiff like a stone. Tang Zui could sense her nervousness. Even though he had released his anger when he shouted at her earlier on, he felt even more frustrated now. ¡°Okay,¡± Gu Mian quickly replied. Tang Zui stared at her for a moment and Gu Mian broke out in a cold sweat. He eventually let go of her and started eating his dumplings. There were only three dumplings in Gu Mian¡¯s bowl, but she was a slow eater. It took her a long time to even finish one. Tang Zui was watching her, and he grew angrier for no reason. Once he finished his food, he did not even nced at her as he got up and left the living room. When he entered the bedroom, he mmed the door with all his might, and the door shut with a thunderous bang. Gu Mian finally heaved a sigh of relief and started collecting the dirty bowls in silence. She honestly did not know when she would have to live like this until. Tang Zui went boxing. He trained non-stop for almost half an hour. Sweat streamed along his muscles and dripped onto the floor. Gu Mian was washing the dishes. Her favorite ce in the house right now was the kitchen because she did not have to deal with Tang Zui when she was there. Therefore, every time she washed the dishes, she would take her time and stay as long as she liked. But this time, before she finished washing thest bowl, she heard heavy breathing behind her. Startled, Gu Mian turned her head and saw the man behind her. Tang Zui had a towering figure. He was almost four inches taller than Gu Mian. Due to the fact that he had just finished working out, the muscles on his body were bulging. Sweat trickled from his hair and dropped onto his shoulder. In this very moment, he appeared devilishly sexy and stunning. Unfortunately, it was not what Gu Mian was thinking about at all. The only thought in her mind right now was to flee. But before she could move, Tang Zui walked over. He turned her around and pinned her on the kitchen counter. She did not even manage to speak a word before Tang Zui prated her... No matter how many times she had been through this, Gu Mian still could not get used to having s*x with him. She felt her body throbbing with pain. It was particrly excruciating this time. She dug her fingernails so deep into her palms that they started to crack. Chapter 339 - What Did You Take Just Now?

Chapter 339: What Did You Take Just Now?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Gu Mian woke up the next morning, her body was awfully sore. She fixed her eyes on the ceiling above her. She did not even dare to take a deep breath, because her body would feel even more painful. Tang Zui went crazy against night. Tang Zui went out very early in the morning for the past few days. After Gu Miany in bed for a while, she quickly sat up, opened the drawer of the nightstand and took out a bottle. She unscrewed the cap, poured out a pill and put it into her mouth right away. She swallowed it immediately without even drinking water. The bitter taste spread from her tongue to her throat and eventually numbed her heart. Gu Mian turned and was about to put the bottle back into the drawer. When she raised her head, she spotted Tang Zui standing at the doorway and staring at her. She was taken aback, for she assumed that Tang Zui had already left the house. Gu Mian quickly put the bottle back into the drawer. She picked up her pajamas from the bed and put them on. She got out of the bed and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to prepare breakfast.¡± As she spoke, she headed towards the bedroom door. When she walked past Tang Zui, he grabbed her by the arm and pulled her back. He asked expressionlessly, ¡°What did you take just now?¡± Gu Mian stared at him nervously and answered, ¡°A morning after pill. I¡¯m worried that I¡¯ll get pregnant again.¡± Tang Zui held his breath for a split second. His grip on her arm began to tighten. He thought of their miscarried child and felt an acute sense of suffocation in his chest. ¡°Can I go make us breakfast?¡± Gu Mian¡¯s facial expression was rather innocent. She thought that Tang Zui would not object to her decision to take birth control pills. She thought that he would be happy to see her take the precaution to prevent another pregnancy. This was because she knew clearly that he hated her guts. Tang Zui kept tightening his grip on her arm, as though he was determined to crush her bones. Gu Mian was in so much pain that she could only beg for his mercy. ¡°Tang Zui, it hurts.¡± When he heard Gu Mian¡¯s voice, Tang Zui snapped out of his reverie. He suddenly pushed her away with force before turning around and leaving the room. When he walked out of the apartment, he mmed the door shut with a thunderous bang again. As he shoved Gu Mian away, she fell and crashed against the door. Her waist rammed onto the doorknob, and she furrowed her eyebrows tightly because of the pain. This time, Tang Zui did not return for a week. Gu Mian finally had time to rest and recover from physical and mental exhaustion. Gu Mian received a phone call from Su Qianxun. Thetter asked whether she wanted to attend sses tomorrow. Gu Mian immediately said yes. The two young women then decided to head to campus tomorrow. The next day, when Su Qianxun reached campus, Gi Mian had just arrived as well. They chatted and walked into the campus hand in hand. ¡°Qianxun, Gu Mian!¡± When Ke Ran saw them, she immediately rushed towards them. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you guyse to ss for such a long time? Some big brand posted an advertisement on campus. They¡¯re auditioning female students for a role. Both of you never showed up, so I registered for you!¡± ¡°Hey, Ke Ran, you¡¯re such a busybody!¡± Bai Weimi walked in through the campus entrance and shot Ke Ran a re. She wanted the role herself and did not likepetition. ¡°We¡¯re all roommates, after all, and they are always not around. Of course I should register for them. Didn¡¯t I do the same for you?¡± Ke Ran did not think that she had done anything wrong. Bai Weimi red at her again. The young women were about to head to the lecture hall when they heard a male voice shouting behind them, ¡°Mimi, you left something in my car.¡± The young women turned and saw Bai Weimi¡¯s boyfriend, Xue Rui running toward them with a lipstick in his hand. Bai Weimi saw him and immediately hooked her arm around his. She said, ¡°You should¡¯ve just left it be and kept it in your car.¡± ¡°I was still around anyway, so it isn¡¯t troublesome at all toe over.¡± Xue Rui acted like a gentleman. His eyes lit up when he saw Su Qianxun, who was standing behind Bai Weimi. He asked, ¡°Are these your roommates?¡± Chapter 340 - A Hint of Undetectable Tenderness

Chapter 340: A Hint of Undetectable Tenderness

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Yeah.¡± Xue Rui had been treating Bai Weimi exceptionally welltely and it pleased her immensely. She introduced the three young women to him. ¡°Mimi, I¡¯m buying you dinner tonight. Why don¡¯t you invite your ssmates as well? They can keep youpany,¡± Xue Rui said as he turned to look at his girlfriend, but he kept watching Su Qianxun from the corner of his eye. ¡°We should get going now and leave you guys to it. Nice to meet you,¡± Su Qianxun said and prepared to leave with Gu Mian. ¡°Qianxun, wait a minute. My boyfriend is paying for dinner tonight, and he wants you guys to join us. It has been a while since we hung out, so let¡¯s have dinner tonight!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we...¡± Su Qianxun did not want to ept the invitation at all, but Bai Weimi interrupted her before she could finish the sentence. ¡°Qianxun, do you want to embarrass me by turning me down twice? Are you looking down on me?¡± Bai Weimi believed that if she could not convince her roommates toe along, she would feel humiliated in front of Xue Rui. ¡°Of course this wasn¡¯t what Qianxun meant. We¡¯re all going tonight.¡± When Ke Ran saw that Bai Weimi¡¯s eyes had turned red, she quickly interjected. She did not want the rtionship between them to turn sour. ¡°Awesome. Alright then, I¡¯lle to fetch you at night.¡± Xue Rui smiled contentedly. He then turned and left. The four young women headed to the lecture hall. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian exchanged nces, and they both wore a look of resignation. Ke Ran told them that a big brand was behind the audition for the advertisement and that it was reported that a lot of celebrities were fighting over the role. However, the director wanted to hire a new actress. Hence, they came to the university to advertise the audition. They would update the students about the time of the audition when the date was fixed. At noon, Su Qianxun hesitated for a moment before giving Long Sijue a call to tell him about her dinner ns. Even though she was reluctant to have dinner with Bai Weimi¡¯s boyfriend, she had to go with them. After all, they were roommates, and they still had to spend more than two years in the same room. She did not want to ruin their rtionship. Long Sijue¡¯s cell phone rang when he was having a meeting with managers from various departments. He saw the caller disy on the phone screen and immediately lifted his hand to stop the finance manager as thetter was presenting his report. Long Sijue had always been very responsible and proper at work. He never answered phone calls during meetings. This must be the first time he had done that. Therefore, all his subordinates were very surprised. ¡°That¡¯s it for today¡¯s meeting,¡± Long Sijue said, picked up his cell phone and left the room. Everyone in the meeting room was too shocked to react. Long Sijue answered her call. ¡°Hello, what is it?¡± His voice still sounded cold and indifferent, yet there was a hint of undetectable tenderness. ¡°Can I go out to have dinner with my roommates tonight?¡± Long Sijue listened to the young woman¡¯s soft and gentle voice. After a moment of silence, just as Su Qianxun assumed that he was going to say no, he suddenly said, ¡°Be back early.¡± Su Qianxun did not expect this, and she let out a giggle. ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll be home early.¡± Long Sijue smiled a little. Once he ended the call, he raised his head and saw Tang Zui and Si Mancheng standing in front of him. Both of them were baffled by his smile. Long Sijue looked at them and his expression darkened instantly. ¡°You guys seem very freetely. Should I divide my tasks between both of you?¡± Tang Zui and Si Mancheng quickly shook their heads. They turned and was about to flee, but the two of them had turned in each other¡¯s direction and collided with a bang. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian were having lunch in the cafeteria. Su Qianxun saw that Gu Mian appeared as if she did not have much of an appetite. She asked, ¡°Are you alright? You don¡¯t seem like you¡¯re in the mood to eat.¡± The moment Su Qianxun finished speaking, Gu Mian felt the urge to vomit. She did not even manage to reply before getting up and dashing out of the cafeteria... Chapter 341 - A Familiar Figure

Chapter 341: A Familiar Figure

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun, too, instantly put down her chopsticks and chased after her friend. When she found Gu Mian, she was vomiting into a trash can. The students who walked past her were staring at her with baffled looks on their faces. Su Qianxun quickly bought a bottle of water and ran towards her. She patted Gu Mian on the back and handed her the water. ¡°Mian Mian, are you pregnant?¡± Gu Mian immediately shook her head. ¡°No, Qianxun, my stomach hurts. I have to go to the hospital.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go right now.¡± Su Qianxun saw the painful look on Gu Mian¡¯s face and quickly walked her out of the university. On their way to the hospital, Su Qianxun saw that Gu Mian was in so much pain that there was ayer of sweat on her face. Su Qianxun kept urging the taxi driver to drive faster. In the doctor¡¯s office. ¡°Have you been taking pills that irritate your stomach?¡± the doctor asked. ¡°I have been taking morning after pillstely. Maybe I¡¯ve had too many of them?¡± Ever since Gu Mian miscarried, she bought a bottle of morning after pills. She took them regrly, usually with an empty stomach. Su Qianxun stared at her, puzzled. Never had she thought that her friend needed to take birth control pills regrly. ¡°Too many of them? Why are you tormenting your own body, youngdy? You¡¯ll not only get gastric pain, but also suffer from hormonal imbnce. Worse still, you might eventually be infertile!¡± the female doctor said solemnly. Su Qianxun saw the frail look on Gu Mian¡¯s face and her heart ached. ¡°Doctor, then what else can she do to prevent pregnancy? She¡¯s already married, by the way.¡± Gu Mian was sitting across the doctor¡¯s desk in silence and feeling awfully sorry for herself... ¡°You got married at such a young age? If you don¡¯t want kids for the time being, you can ask your husband to put on condoms. Do not take morning after pills again. I¡¯m not saying this to purposely freak you out. But if you really be infertile because of the pills, you¡¯ll regret it,¡± the female doctor said as she prescribed Gu Mian some medicine and told her to take it on time. On their way back to campus, Su Qianxun asked with concern, ¡°Mian Mian, what on earth is going on with you?¡± ¡°I think I¡¯m still young. I don¡¯t want kids, so I bought some morning after pills for myself. Who knew that there were so many serious side effects?¡± Gu Mian smiled at her. She did not want her friend to worry. ¡°Then, you could¡¯ve taken other birth control options¡± ¡°Um, I know. I won¡¯t take the pills anymore.¡± Su Qianxun did not know what else to say. She was still very worried, but this was a private matter between Gu Mian and her husband. She did not have the right to intervene. ¡°If you don¡¯t feel well, you can go home and rest. I¡¯ll exin to Bai Weimi about your condition.¡± ¡°I¡¯m all right. I feel so much better after taking the medicine. Let me go with you.¡± Gu Mian was too worried to let Su Qianxun go alone. She had a feeling that Bai Weimi¡¯s boyfriend was up to something. When Su Qianxun saw that Gu Mian¡¯s face had be a lot less paler, she stopped trying to convince her to go home. At night, after sses ended, Xue Rui was already waiting outside the university. When he saw the four young women walking out from campus, he immediately opened the car door for them. Bai Weimi sat down in the front passenger seat. Su Qianxun, Gu Mian and Ke Ran took the backseat. On their way to the restaurant, Bai Weimi asked on purpose, ¡°Is this a new car you¡¯re driving? Why do you keep switching cars?¡± ¡°Oh, I have a dozen cars at home. I can drive whichever one I like.¡± As Xue Rui spoke, his gazed was fixed on Su Qianxun who was seated in the backseat. ¡°Mimi, your boyfriend¡¯s family is so rich.¡± Ke Ran saw the opportunity to sneak in a tteringpliment. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian did not say anything. They merely smiled politely. The car stopped at the entrance of a seven-star hotel. The valet opened the car door for the young women. Once they got out of the vehicle, Su Qianxun nced around and identally spotted a familiar figure. The smile froze on her face... Gu Mian noticed that Su Qianxun was acting strange. She traced Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze and spotted Long Sijue. There was a very beautiful woman next to him. Chapter 342 - That Woman We Saw Earlier

Chapter 342: That Woman We Saw Earlier

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui, Si Mancheng, Ye Gu, and a group of bodyguards were walking behind them. It was obvious that the woman and Long Sijue seemed to have a very unique rtionship. Gu Mian lookedat Su Qianxun with concern. She could tell that Su Qianxun actually cared about Long Sijue., but the young woman had yet to realize her own feelings. ¡°Qianxun, what are you looking at?¡± Ke Ran waved in front of Su Qianxun¡¯s face. Su Qianxun immediately snapped out of her reverie. She quickly turned around and faced away from the hotel lobby. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go in. I¡¯ve booked a private dining room,¡± Xue Rui said generously. ¡°Ah Rui, this restaurant must be pretty expensive, isn¡¯t it?¡± Bai Weimi asked on purpose. ¡°Not really. The cost per meal usually starts from ten thousand RMB. Feel free to order whatever you like. Don¡¯t be shy.¡± Xue Rui¡¯s gaze kept lingering on Su Qianxun. ¡°Yeah, this opportunity is hard toe by. Feel free to order whatever you want to eat tonight. My boyfriend is paying.¡± Bai Weimi was instantly overwhelmed with pride. They walked into the hotel restaurant. Gu Mian was holding Su Qianxun¡¯s arm the entire time. ¡°Qianxun, are you alright?¡± Su Qianxun turned to look at Gu Mian. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m good. Why do you ask?¡± ¡°That woman we saw earlier...¡± ¡°Lan Qingcheng is the most beautiful woman in the Dragon City. She might be Long Sijue¡¯s fianc¨¦e in the future... so there¡¯s nothing wrong for them to go out together.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was calm, but her tightly clenched fist had betrayed her emotions. Gu Mian wanted to say something, but she looked at the three people in front of her and eventually decided against that. Once they arrived at the private dining room, Xue Rui was still relishing his moment of pride. As for Bai Weimi, she was extremely pleased with her boyfriend¡¯s generosity. Ke Ran kept fawning over the two of them. Her praise made Xue Rui and Bai Weimi feel great about themselves. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian merely stared at the menus in silence. They honestly could not bring themselves to suck up to the couple. ¡°Qianxun, feel free to order whatever you want.¡± The moment Xue Rui finished saying that, Su Qianxun immediately sensed a leg rubbing against hers. Her body went stiff. She wanted to withdraw her legs very badly, but they were stuck at the front of the chair and were not able to move anywhere. Xue Rei touched her calf with his leg and wrapped it around hers. He then began rubbing against her. Su Qianxun was wearing a skirt today, and her legs were exposed. All she could feel was utter disgust. Su Qianxun raised her head to look at Xue Rui abruptly. Her movement was too sudden. The other three young women at the table, who was oblivious to what Xue Rui had done, looked towards her at once... ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Mian knew that something was definitely going on. Bei Weimi and Ke Ran looked at her as well. Su Qianxun did not want to ruin her rtionship with her roommates and suddenly shed a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. My neck is a bit sore.¡± As she spoke, she turned her neck slightly and moved her legs away from Xue Rui. But that shameless f*ckboy still would not leave her alone... ¡°Mian Mian, I think this dish looks good. I wonder what it tastes like. I have never eaten something like this before.¡± Su Qianxun held the menu in her hands and turned towards Gu Mian to speak to her. Gu Mian could roughly tell what was going on by the look on Su Qianxun¡¯s face. Knowing that Xue Rui, this pervert, must have done something to Qianxun, Gu Mian immediately said, ¡°Then let¡¯s order one to see what it tastes like. Didn¡¯t Mr. Xue say that we can order whatever we want?¡± ¡°Never mind that. It¡¯s too pricey.¡± Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°Which dish? Just name it! Excuse me, we¡¯re going to order!¡± Xue Rui¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately called the waiter over to take their orders. Frankly speaking, this was the first time he was visiting a seven-star hotel. But he had heard that a meal here only cost around tens of thousands RMB, and he assumed that he could still afford it. The waiter immediately wrote down the names of the dishes. Gu Mian and Su Qianxun then browsed through a few more dishes. Xue Rui wanted to show of his generosity. He did not even look at the names of those dishes before letting the server jot them down... Chapter 343 - Shift the Engagement to an Earlier Date

Chapter 343: Shift the Engagement to an Earlier Date

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the western restaurant in the hotel, only two tables were upied tonight¡ª one by Long Sijue and Lan Qingcheng; one for Tang Zui and Si Mancheng... Long Sijue was expressionless as always. He held his fork and knife as he cut into the steak on his te. Lan Qingcheng gazed at the man before her in a daze. Long Sijue was definitely the only man in the world who could cut a steak in such an elegant and eye-pleasing manner! But then when she looked at Tang Zui and Si Mancheng, who were eating at another table, Lan Qingcheng was slightly displeased. She thought she was going to have a candlelight dinner with Long Sijue, just the two of them. Never had she thought that he would bring two third wheels along! Lan Qingcheng watched as Long Sijue cut his steak with ease and precision. She suddenly pouted and purred coquettishly, ¡°Jue, my hands are sore today, I can¡¯t cut my steak properly...¡± Long Sijue raised his head to look at her. The look in his eyes was chillingly cold as usual. ¡°You can¡¯t cut it properly?¡± Lan Qingcheng quickly nodded obediently and gazed at him expectantly. She blinked at him with a doting look in her big, beautiful eyes as she waited for his response... ¡°I¡¯ll ask the waiter to cut it for you.¡± Long Sijue snapped his fingers and a waiter came over immediately. Long Sijue instructed him to cut Lan Qingcheng¡¯s steak for her while he shifted his attention back to his food. Tang Zui and Si Mancheng, who were sitting at the table beside them, held back theirughter and almost sustained internal injuries by doing so. The two of them saw Lan Qingcheng¡¯s slightly contorted face and felt rather delighted. If another man had done this, others would have assumed that he was doing this on purpose. But when Long Sijue did this with a cold, straight face, he appeared rather innocent and oblivious! ¡°Miss Lan, it¡¯s done. Enjoy your steak,¡± the waiter said politely. Lan Qingcheng forced a half-smile. ¡°Thank you.¡± Long Sijue ate very quickly, but he did not appear rude or uncultured at all. In fact, watching him do anything was avish feast for the eyes. Lan Qingcheng kept staring at him in a daze. ¡°Jue, are you still angry about that incident in Jin Garden?¡± Lan Qingcheng asked. ¡°Which incident?¡± Long Sijue asked without looking up. When she heard his response, Lan Qingcheng let out a hollowugh and stopped talking about it. Since he had already ¡°forgotten¡± about the incident, it was best for her not to go on and embarrass herself. ¡°I used to owe you a favor until that incident. Now we¡¯re even!¡± Long Sijue ate thest piece of steak on his te. He lifted the wine ss on the table and took a sip. The atmosphere in the room would be better if Lan Qingcheng did not mention that incident. When she heard Long Sijue¡¯s response, she became even more angry. Because of Su Qianxun that little slut, Long Sijue had be an entirely different person, so much so that Lan Qingcheng could no longer recognize him! ¡°Jue, we have such a close rtionship, so just forget about courtesy and formality. Oh, by the way, Uncle Long and my daddy met up yesterday. Uncle Long said that your oldest brother¡¯s support rate is too low, so he wants to shift our engagement to an earlier date. We can hold a ceremony first. It will increase your brother¡¯s poprity.¡± Lan Qingcheng did not want to see Long Sijue draw a line between them at all. Hearing that, Long Sijue narrowed his eyes with a dangerous look on his face. He took out a cigarette, lit it, and started smoking. He kept staring at Lan Qingcheng but did not respond to her suggestion. ..... As Su Qianxun dined, her cell phone started ringing, she immediately got up and left the private dining room to answer the call. It was Aunt Zhang. After the phone conversation, she felt like using the toilet, so she headed to the washroom before joining her friends again. When Su Qianxun came out from the toilet cubicle and went to wash her hands, she raised her head and saw Bei Weimi¡¯s boyfriend standing behind her. He fixed his gaze on her the entire time. She furrowed her eyebrows a little. She immediately turned around and said politely, ¡°Mr. Xue, do you want to wash your hands too? I¡¯ll be done in a second.¡± Su Qianxun wanted to leave right away, but Xue Rui extended his arm and stopped her. He said in a flirtatious tone, ¡°I have booked a room here for tonight...¡± Chapter 344 - A Slap Across His Face

Chapter 344: A p Across His Face

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun felt extremely disgusted as she looked at the greasy, powdered face before her! ¡°You should¡¯ve said that to Bai Weimi. Get out of my way!¡± Su Qianxun stared at him coldly. ¡°I¡¯m just messing around with Bai Weimi. I don¡¯t like her at all, she¡¯s the one who forced herself upon me... but I¡¯ve fallen in love with you at first sight. I swear, from now on I¡¯ll only treat you well, alright?¡± Xue Rui really liked this petite face of hers. He was absolutely entranced. ¡°Scumbag!¡± Su Qianxun waspletely disgusted by this man. At the same time, she also felt angry on Bai Weimi¡¯s behalf, as this guy was unworthy of her. ¡°What are you implying by that? I¡¯m telling you, since you ordered so many expensive dishes just now, you must have s*x with me!¡± Xue Rui said shamelessly. He did not spend his money for nothing. ¡°Does Bai Weimi know about your behavior? You better get lost if you don¡¯t want me to tell her what you have just said.¡± Su Qianxun was truly running out of patience. The powdery smell of makeup on him was even stronger than that of a woman¡¯s. She really wanted to puke. ¡°B*tch, do you really take yourself for a fairy? I¡¯ve spent five figures to treat you to a meal and also booked a big suite that adds up to at least six figures. And you¡¯re actually rejecting me! Even if you don¡¯t like it, you¡¯re still going to apany me for the night!¡± Xue Rui suddenly wanted to grab Su Qianxun¡¯s arm. Su Qianxun¡¯s guard was up, and she dodged Xue Rei¡¯s hand. . She raised her leg, aimed at the scumbag and kicked him. She managed to kick him, but as they were too close to each other, she was unable to use much force. Even though it was painful for Xue Rei, the agony was not unbearable. Fury raged in his chest due to the humiliation. He raised his hand and was about to p Su Qianxun across the face. Just as Su Qianxun was about to fight back, arge hand grabbed Xue Rui¡¯s wrist. The young woman raised her head and saw Ye Gu¡¯s stone cold face. Xue Rui was screaming in pain due to how much force Ye Gu was using. Ye Gu suddenly let go of him and pped him across the face. Xue Rui was disoriented from the blow. He fell to the ground and did not get back up for a long while. Ye Gu still wanted to teach this scumbag a lesson, but Su Qianxun held him back, ¡°Ye Gu, let it go. He¡¯s my ssmate¡¯s boyfriend. Just let him off the hook this time.¡± Ye Gu nced coldly at Xue Rei. He suddenly grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s wrist and dragged her away from the ce. Su Qianxun¡¯s furrowed her eyebrows. She had always known about the way Bai Weimi changed boyfriends as often as how she changed clothes, but she never expected her to date this kind of scumbag. When Su Qianxun came back to her senses, she noticed that Ye Gu had actually brought her to the staircase. There was not a single person here, and it was a little too quiet. ¡°Thank you, Ye Gu.¡± Su Qianxun raised her petite face to gaze at him and thank him. Ye Gu was also staring at her, but he did not say anything. He only slowly shifted his gaze away when Su Qianxun gave him a caffled looks. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a few times as he said, ¡°No problem.¡± Su Qianxun knew that he was apanying Long Sijue on his date with Lan Qingcheng. When she thought of that, for some reason, there was a sense of suffocation in her chest. A little disappointed, she lowered her head and let out a soft sigh. Even though her voice was very soft, Ye Gu still heard it clearly. He felt a pang in his heart, and he suddenly reached out to grab her arm. Su Qianxun did not expect Ye Gu to do anything strange or harm her, so she merely widened her ck eyes in confusion as she gazed at him, as if she was asking him what was going on. Ye Gu felt embarrassed for acting so impulsively. He actually had... that kind of thought about her. Just when he wanted to find an excuse to exin his behavior, two sets of footsteps sound rang out from downstairs, along with kissing, moaning and groaning sounds from a male and a female... Chapter 345 - Extra Sense of Security Chapter 345: Extra Sense of Security Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun only heard that someone wasing, but she did not know what was going on. However, Ye Gu¡¯s sense of hearing was extraordinarily good. He straightaway pulled the young woman with him to hide behind a potted nt... Just when Su Qianxun wanted to ask him what was going on, Ye Gu ced his finger before his lips as a gesture for her to keep quiet. The man and woman stopped at the middle of the staircase. Su Qianxun only knew what was happening because the sound of kissing was really loud. ¡°Don¡¯t do it here. Will we be seen?¡± A female voice started talking, and the voice was extraordinarily familiar. It was Qiao Yiren¡¯s voice. Su Qianxun did not dare to believe it. Ye Gu was right in front of her blocking her view. Their bodies were pressed closely against each other¡¯s due to the limited space. Ye Gu was a man, but Su Qianxun did not feel threatened at all in his presence. Instead, Su Qianxun felt an extra sense of security with him around. So she did not notice these details, but cautiously poked her head out to look down the staircase. What surprised her even more was the man who was with Qiao Yiren was not Xia Chuxi. It was an unfamiliar, middle-aged man. There was a click from the belt unbuckling, and Su Qianxun watched on as the two people started having s*x. Their movements were far too obscene, and Qiao Yiren¡¯s moans out of pleasure and the man¡¯s unrestrained voice followed immediately after. The man¡¯s kept on cursing, ¡°You little sl*t, you¡¯re really coquettish, aren¡¯t you!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this just what you like?¡± Qiao Yiren teased the other party, feeling pleased with herself. Su Qianxun was once against disgusted. Although the scene was very obscene, the young woman thought of something: to take a video! But hertest cell phone was thrown into the river when she was kidnappedst time. Now she was using her old cell phone from before. Her first reaction was to borrow Ye Gu¡¯s cell phone. She immediately reached her hand into the pocket of her pants. Right at this very moment, Ye Gu¡¯s body was already as stiff as a stone. He looked at the young woman¡¯s adorably long eyshes and immediately whipped out his cell phone. He was afraid that she would touch something that she should not touch. Su Qianxun was fully focused on taking video as an evidence. She did not notice Ye Gu¡¯s changes in behavior. She carefully clicked on the camera and aimed the lens at the two of them. Ye Gu¡¯s phone was custom-made. Not only was the video extremely clear, but the sound recorded was very clear, too. The two people were already done after she recorded for around three minutes. Su Qianxun could not believe that it was... so quick... But right at this moment, she could feel that there was something hard pressing against her lower abdomen The two people behind them were doing it so passionately, and before him was the girl that he truly liked with his heart and soul. Of course Ye Gu would have an er*ction. Su Qianxun felt ufortable from having Ye Gu¡¯s private part pressing against her, and she asked in a low voice, ¡°Ye Gu, what¡¯s on you that is pressing against me? Is it a gun?¡± Ye Gu¡¯s eyes darkened with desire... Gun... It was indeed his ¡°gun¡±... ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± The man downstairs suddenly yelled. Ye Gu¡¯s gaze turned sharp as he turned around and kicked the huge potted nt down the stairs, aiming at the two of them. Qiao Yiren and the man screamed out of fear as Ye Gu dragged Su Qianxun along as he fled the scene. ..... When Su Qianxun returned to the private lounge, everyone had almost finished eating. Bai Weimi was holding a cold towel against Xue Rui¡¯s swollen face, which was hit by Ye Gu. There was a concerned look on her face. When Su Qianxun returned to her seat, Xue Rui was looking at her with an extremely malicious gaze. ¡°Qianxun, why were you away for so long? Are you alright?¡± Gu Mian looked at her worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just ran into someone I knew and chatted for a while. Can I leave now?¡± Now, Su Qianxun felt disgusted just by looking at Xue Rei. She just wanted to leave as soon as possible. ¡°Waiter, bill!¡± Xue Rui¡¯s voice was colored with violence. Chapter 346 - Don’t Be Silly and Make Friends with Anyone

Chapter 346: Don¡¯t Be Silly and Make Friends with Anyone

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When the waiter passed the bill to Xue Rui and he saw the figures on it, he immediately yelled, ¡°Did you make a mistake? Two hundred thousand RMB for these few dishes!?¡± Su Qianxun exchanged a look with Gu Mian. Actually, they had already shown some mercy to him. The most expensive dish here cost more than 1,600,000 RMB. Bai Weimi was also a little surprised. She did not expect that just a few dishes would cost this much. Although she had a lot of boyfriends in the pst, there was not a single man who was willing to spend too much money on her. The most she had received was just thetest cell phone model. ¡°Ah Rui...¡± Bai Weimi looked at him nervously, as she also did not know what to do. ¡°Mister, are you paying by card?¡± The waiter¡¯s expression changed a little as he gazed at Xue Rei. Xue Rui directed his gaze towards Su Qianxun and Gu Mian. Just as he was about to cause trouble for the two girls and also shamelessly refuse to pay, the door of the private lounge was kicked open with a loud bang. Tang Zui walked in. Tang Zui was wearing a ck shirt that was embroidered with gold thread. The top two buttons of his shirt was unbuttoned. On his handsome face, his almond-shaped eyes were as dark as the pitch-ck sea, and the bridge of his nose was as tall as straight as a perilous peak. He shed a half-smile. A sense of devilish beauty emanated from hisnguid yetid-back gaze, and it gave others an indescribable sense of danger. Gu Mian¡¯s face turned pale when she saw Tang Zui. She subconsciously grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s hand. Su Qianxun nced at her but she did not find it strange. Although Tang Zui was not looking at Gu Mian, he kept ncing at her from the corners of his eyes. His sharp gaze then swept across Xue Rui. ¡°I heard that someone was trying to leave without paying! What do you take this ce for, huh?¡± Tang Zui forcefully stepped onto a chair as he talked, and that chair broke... Everyone in the room was trembling out of fear. Xue Rui was so shocked that he went into a trance. Tang Zui shed a meaningful look. ¡°Go ahead and assist Mister Xue with paying!¡± After Tang Zui said that, the bodyguards immediately walked over and grabbed Xue Rui. Xue Rui wanted to scream, but a bodyguard stuffed something into his mouth. Tang Zui took Xue Rei¡¯s wallet and tossed it to the waiter... At this point of time, Bai Weimi was already so frightened that she did not dare to make a sound. She was only nervously watching everything that was happening. Su Qianxun looked at Tang Zui who was stealthily winking at her, but she somehow felt a little upset. Long Sijue was probably still apanying Lan Qingcheng now, and that was why he did not have time to care about her. After Xue Rui¡¯s wallet was returned to him, Su Qianxun, Gu Mian and Ke Ran bid farewell to Xue Rei and Bai Weimi before leaving. In the end, Bai Weimi and Xue Rui were the only two people left in the private lounge. Bai Weimi stared at Xue Rui nervously, and anxiously called out, ¡°Ah Rui.¡± She thought that he would be furious, but unexpectedly, Xue Rui suddenly startedughing. He said, ¡°Actually, two hundred thousand RMB is nothing to my family. It¡¯s just that I infuriated my dad recently and he cut off my card. He will restore it when his anger subsides.¡± Bai Weimi¡¯s stopped weeping and shed a smile when she heard that, and she immediately hugged him. ¡°I knew that it¡¯s impossible that you cannot afford such a small sum. Xue Rui was mourning his bank ount bnce, but since he already spent the money, he had to ensure that he got in return what it was worth. ¡°Mimi, I¡¯m telling you. You have to be more careful next time when you make friends. Don¡¯t be silly and make friends with just anyone.¡± ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Bai Weimi looked at him in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s that girl named Su Qianxun... Never mind, I¡¯m not going to talk about it. I booked a room here tonight, and you have to apany me today.¡± Xue Rui hugged her and pinched her a*s. Ke Ran wanted to return to campus, so he hailed a cab and left after they exited the hotel. Just as Su Qianxun and Gu Mian were about to leave, Su Qianxun saw Long Sijue and Lan Qingcheng walking out of the hotel. Chapter 347 - How Could I Possibly Fall for Him?

Chapter 347: How Could I Possibly Fall for Him?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lan Qingcheng saw Su Qianxun much earlier on, and deliberately clung to Long Sijue. She pretended to put on a shy and delicate expression while she happily talked to Long Sijue. Gu Mian looked at Su Qianxun whose gaze was fixed on Long Sijue and Lan Qingcheng. She worriedly tugged atSu Qianxun¡¯s hand. Su Qianxun suddenly came back to her senses. Long Sijue looked over in her direction the moment she turned around. ¡°Let¡¯s go hail a cab up ahead so that we can take a walk while we¡¯re at it.¡± Su Qianxun could not stand running into the two of them. She dragged Gu Mian¡¯s hand and walked forward. Gu Mian looked at her. Then she took a quick nce at Long Sijue and Lan Qingcheng. She noticed that Long Sijue was fixing his gaze on Su Qianxun. The two girls left the area in front of the hotel The two women walked all the way to a fountain. Su Qianxun took a break over there for a moment. She found a spot and sat down. Gu Mian noticed what was going on, so she sat down right beside Su Qianxun. The two women looked up as they stared at the bright moon hanging in the sky. The two of them did not say a single word. They just zoned out as they looked at the round and bright moon. Their minds were upied with their personal issues. A few minutester, Gu Mian turned and took a quick nce at the young woman beside her who had remained silent all the while. She could sense that the woman was very unhappy at the moment. Gu Mian asked, ¡°Qianxun, have you fallen in love with Su Qianxun?¡± Gu Mian was convinced that Su Qianxun had fallen for that man. Perhaps Su Qianxun had yet to know about that. So, she wanted to make Su Qianxun aware of it to prevent her from doing something that she would regret in the future. ¡°How could I fall for him? You¡¯re thinking too much. I only got together with him because I wanted to save my brother!¡± Gu Mian merely looked at her... ¡°And also, things are a lot easier when I¡¯m together with him. He can solve many of my problems... Don¡¯t look at me like that. I will truly never fall for him!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was getting softer and softer as she continued to speak. She bit her lip at the end and her eyes seemed a little swollen. Only until that very moment did Qianxun realized that she might have probably fallen for that man, at least a little bit. But how could she admit that? He had a fiancee who was beautiful and was from a rich family. But how about herself? The familypany was taken over and her family was broken. The only family member she had left with her was an ill younger brother. She was basically nothing. The young woman felt a sense of bitterness in her chest at the thought of this. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian took a cab and left the ce. The expression of the man who stood no further than a hundred meters from the spot where the two women waited for the cab was ice cold. At that very moment, there was a strong sense of difort in his heart, and he could feel the metallic stench of blood in his throat. So, it seemed that she did not like him at all. She was merely staying together with him because he was useful to her! Long Sijue suddenly turned around and let out a thunderous roar, as if he had gone mad. He mercilessly struck his fist on a white stone pir beside him. That stone pir fell as soon as the bang was heard. He spat out a mouthful of blood as well... Su Qianxun who was already seated in the cab suddenly had an ominous feeling. She raised her eyebrows as she had no idea what was going on. Could something have happened to her younger brother? Aunt Zhang had just called her to inform that there was something odd about her younger brother¡¯s mood. Su Qianxun was upied with the thought of Long Sijue and Lan Qingcheng being together. She decided to go home tonight. Gu Mian was absolutely unsettled. She also had no idea if Tang Zui would return. She truly did not want to go back to that apartment. So, when Gu Mian realized that Su Qianxin was thinking of going home, she quickly said, ¡°Qianxun, I¡¯ll stay over at your ce tonight.¡± Gu Mian knew that Tang Zu treated Su Qianxun extremely well. So, if she stayed at Qianxun¡¯s house, he would not say anything about it. All Gu Mian wanted to do was to escape him for as long as she probably could, and one night was more than enough... Chapter 348 - What the Hell Happened?

Chapter 348: What the Hell Happened?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Of course, Su Qianxun agreed. She did not want to be alone as well. If she were to be alone, she would upy her mind with all kinds of messy thoughts. When Long Sijue returned to the front door of the hotel, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng were anxiously waiting for him. ¡®Why did he vanish in a blink of an eye?¡¯ When the two of them noticed that Long Sijue hade back, they quickly went up to the man. But the two of them noticed that something was wrong as soon as they approached the man. As they stood beside Long Sijue, they were shocked to the point that their hearts sank. ¡°Jue... what... what happened?¡± Tang Zui was so terrified by the blood at the corner of Long Sijue¡¯s mouth that he stammered. ¡°What the hell happened?¡± Si Mancheng was also terrified as he held his breath in fear. His eyes were fixed on Long Sijue¡¯s right hand, the half-clenched hand that was continuously dripping with blood. Long Sijue did not even say a single word. He walked over to the driver¡¯s side of the door with huge strides, pulled the poor driver out of the driver¡¯s seat, took his ce, and drove away. Tang Zui and Si Mancheng were horrified. The two of them quickly got into another car and followed Long Sijue. But how could the two of them match Long Sijue¡¯s driving skills? After they followed him out to the first street, they could not even see the tail lights of Long Sijue¡¯s car anymore. Both of them immediately started making calls. ¡°Tang Zui, what the hell is going on with Jue? Wasn¡¯t he good just now?¡± Si Mancheng asked. ¡°How the hell do I know?! I have been with you the whole time! I¡¯m not a freaking god!¡± Tang Zui was shuddered with fear as well. The way Long Sijue looked just now was truly too terrifying. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, but there¡¯s only one person who can put Jue in this state.¡± ¡°Su Qianxun? What did she do again this time?¡± Si Mancheng was very worried for Long Sijue, as something might happen to him with the state he was in. ¡°Let¡¯s not care about that first! Let¡¯s find Jue first before anything.¡± Tang Zui immediately made another call. He ordered everyone to go out and look for Long Sijue, then report back to him immediately should they have any news. By the end of the day, Si Mancheng and Tang Zui found Long Sijue at a bar. He was drinking when the two of them arrived. When both of them saw the way Long Sijue gulped down one ss of beer after another, they quickly went over and sat down by his side. They had never seen Long Sijue like that. No matter how serious the problem was, Long Sijue would always remain calm and wise. But the Long Sijue today was too unusual. Si Mancheng gestured at Tang Zui with his eyes, asking him to offer Long Sijue some advise. Tang Zui looked at Long Sijue who was still gulping down the beer and said, ¡°IT turns out that you¡¯re in the mood to drink. Why don¡¯t you talk to us? Both of us will keep youpany.¡± Tang Zui picked up a ss of beer and began drinking as well. Si Mancheng was speechless. ¡®This good-for-nothing fellow.¡¯ In the end, the situation escted from Long Sijue drinking alone to Tang Zui apanying him as they drank together. Si Mancheng could only look on as these frantic drunkards gulped down sses of beer. He gave in and took a ss of beer as well and slowly drank it. After all, one of them must stay clear-headed... It was already passed theter half of the night when Long Sijue decided to leave. Si Mancheng knew all along that Long Sijue could drink like a fish. But never had he expected that Long Sijue could still walk on his own after drinking so much.¡± Si Mancheng then nced at Tang Zui. The man was already so drunk that he had lost his senses. Si Mancheng waved, and a bodyguard came over and supported Tang Zui who was already dead drunk. All of them then headed towards the exit. Long Sijue took the lead. His footsteps were a little unsteady as well. Just when he was about to step out of the door, a person suddenly bumped into his arms. Long Sijue¡¯s body swayed a little. He lowered his head and looked at the woman who had bumped into his arms... Si Mancheng immediately wanted to go over and pull the woman away. However, Long Sijue wrapped his hands around her. The woman immediately smiled at him. Long Sijue lifted his hand and gently touched her face... Chapter 349 - Unable to Escape the Clutches of Love

Chapter 349: Unable to Escape the Clutches of Love

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Xun¡¯er...¡± What Long Sijue saw was Su Qianxun¡¯s petite face, her delicate appearance. He slowly lowered his head and inched closer to the girl in his arms. He wanted to give her a kiss, to kiss his little Xun¡¯er. Si Mancheng was dumbstruck. In that very moment, he did not know whether he should pull Long Sijue away from the girl or just pretend that he never saw anything... Long Sijue¡¯s lips were getting closer and closer to the girl¡¯s by the second... Just as the pairs of lips were about to meet, Long Sijue suddenly felt a strong sense of nausea. He suddenly just pushed the girl out of his embrace, turned around and started vomiting... Long Sijue vomited to the point that he felt dizzy. When he was done vomiting, he was almost in the same shape as Tang Zui. Si Mancheng helped him up and carried him to the exit. The girl who purposely ran into Long Sijue wanted to follow, but she was being blocked off by Ye Gu. As Si Mancheng sat in the car and looked at the two drunk men who had already lost their senses, he somehow felt a pang in his heart. They were two strong and invisible man who approached the business world with boundless enthusiasm, but they were ultimately unable to escape from the clutches of love. ..... When Su Qianxun and Gu Mian arrived at home, Aunt Zhang quickly came over to them and said, ¡°Young mistress, you¡¯ve arrive. Miss Gu, you¡¯re here as well. I believe that it has been quite a while since west met.¡± ¡°Aunt Zhang, it¡¯s been awhile. West met a few years ago, I think. You look younger than you used to, though.¡± Gu Mian smiled. It was a rare sight to see her in such a good mood. ¡°Nah... Miss Gu, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s looking prettier. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re too skinny. You mustn¡¯t lose any more weight. It is better to have a little more meat on your bones.¡± Gu Mian smiled. Aunt Zhang continued to talk. ¡°I have no idea what has gotten into young master. His mood seems to be especially bad today. He isn¡¯t even willing to eat.¡± When Aunt Zhang had called Su Qianxun, she did not mention that Su Jiye had been refusing to eat. She was worried that Su Qianxun would feel anxious about not being able to return home. Now that she had arrived home, Aunt Zhang could tell her exactly what was going on. ¡°Aunt Zhang, kindly heat up the meal and send it into the room for me. I will take a look at him first.¡± Su Qianxun slipped on a pair of slippers and walked into the apartment. Gu Mian followed her into the apartment as well. Su Qianxun did not see Su Jiye when she entered the apartment. She immediately walked to the window at the side and pulled the curtain away. As she expected, he was hugging himself as he sat at the corner of the bay window. ¡°Jiye, why are you hiding at this spot? Look who¡¯s here.¡± Su Qianxun reached out her hand and touched his head. ¡°Jiye, I¡¯m here to visit you. How have you been recently? Have you been a good boy?¡± Gu Mian took the initiative to greet him. Su Jiye remained seated in the corner without moving at all. Gu Mian looked at Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun pursed her lips in resignation and asked Gu Mian to leave the room first. Su Qianxun sat beside the bay window. She extended her arms and wrapped them around him. Su Jiye seemed to be rejecting her hug, though. Su Qianxun was very well aware that this was her younger brother¡¯s way of expressing that he was mad at her. After she consoled him for a little while, Aunt Zhang brought the meal into the room. Su Qianxun wanted to feed Jiye his meal, but he remained unwilling to eat. When Su Qianxun saw his stubborn expression, she suddenly let out a moan. Su Jiye quickly turned to look at her. He seemed concerned about her. ¡°Jiye, your older sister is hurt. I¡¯m going to feel more pain if you still don¡¯t want to be a good boy.¡± Su Qianxun slowly unrolled her sleeve a little, revealing her small arm. There was still a vague, purplish mark on her hands. Si Jiye suddenly reached out and grabbed her hand. Tears began to fall in big droplets. Su Qianxun was a little shocked by her brother¡¯s reaction. Immediately after this, Su Jiye hugged her tightly. His tears had soaked into her sleeves... Su Jiye was finally willing to listen to what Su Qianxun was saying. However, after Su Qianxun fed him his meal, he refused to let her leave. He grabbed her hand and refused to let go. Su Qianxun knew very well that her brother wanted her to sleep with him. However, she suddenly remembered Long Sijue¡¯s domineering words. Chapter 350 - How Did She Provoke You Again?

Chapter 350: How Did She Provoke You Again?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue had said that her younger brother was also a man already, and that she was not allowed to sleep in the same room as him. In the end, Su Qianxun kept her younger brotherpany until he fell asleep before she left the room. Only when Su Qianxun gently closed the door did Su Jiye who was supposed to be asleep widened his eyes abruptly. His dark eyes were overwhelmed with pain. When Su Qianxun returned to her room, Gu Mian had already finished showering. She was lying on the bed reading a book. When she noticed Su Qianxuning into the room, Gu Mian immediately sat herself up and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Jiye?¡± ¡°I have no idea why, but he¡¯s been mad at me recently. It is probably because he has grown up, and he has too much on his mind now.¡± Su Qianxun took her pyjamas as she prepared to enter the bathroom. Long Sijue did not visit her for the next three days. Su Qianxun was kind of absent-minded no matter what she did. She wanted to send Long Sijue a message. But that ancient phone of hers decided to stop working. On the fourth day, Long Sijue went to thepany¡¯s headquarters. Upon his arrival, it was as if a great earthquake had struck Long Corporation. Every single person in thepany, including the janitor, could sense the intensely unsettling atmosphere IT was as if Long Sijue had swallowed gunpowder. He scolded a lot of people, including those in the Project Department, the Finance Department and the secretaries working in the CEO¡¯s office. None of them had escaped the fate of being reprimanded by him. The female secretaries cried for the entire day after getting scolded by him. When Tang Zui arrived, he anxiously looked at therge door before him. He was too frightened to go in. He went over to Zi Fan¡¯s desk and asked, ¡°Doctor Zi, how is Jue¡¯s condition?¡± Zi Fan had just gotten scolded by Long Sijue, and her hands were still shaking. SNever had she seen Long Sijue throw such a tantrum before. She shook her head. Tang Zui was truly feeling helpless. It seemed that he would not be able to escape the fate of getting struck by lightning. He paced back and forth right outside the office for a while. Then, he gathered all of his courage and walked right in. A ck folder was hurled at him. Tang Zui weighed it for a moment. ¡®That folder is light, and even if I were to get struck by it, I would only get a scratch on my skin¡¯. So, he took the risk of standing still without dodging the folder. Tang Zui merely felt a brief pain when it struck his forehead. He groaned in an exaggerated manner. Long Sijue nced at him with an annoyed gaze. ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°I will show myself out after I am done reporting to you.¡± Tang Zui smiled as he picked up the folder and walked right in. Long Sijue did not say a single world this time. He just picked up a cigarette beside him and started smoking. His expression remained horrifying, though. Tang Zui sat down. When he saw the cigarette butts in the ashtray right beside his hand, he wondered how many cigarettes Long Sijue had smoked throughout the day. Tang Zui decided to go all out. He would only be smacked at worst. He must ask and find out what was really going on. ¡°Jue, what happened between you and that chick this time? What did she do to provoke you?!¡± ¡°Do not mention that name in front of me!¡± Long Sijue suddenly raged. He pushed everything on the table down to the floor, including a small and intricately designed notebook. Tang Zui was so terrified that he shivered. Right after that, what Tang Zui predicted earlier happened. Long Sijue dragged him towards the gym so that he could be a ¡°human punching bag¡±. All along, Tang Zui had to do his best just to barely match Long Sijue¡¯s skills. But today, Long Sijue was tremendously strong and horrifying. Tang Zui was only able to withstand five moves from the man before he was stuck down to the ground. If Si Mancheng and Ye Gu had not arrived in time, Tang Zui might have been beaten until he was disabled. Tang Zui quickly fled on all fours. He whipped out his cell phone while he was at it and called some bodyguards over to serve as Long Sijue¡¯s punching bag. By the time Si Mancheng and Ye Gu arrived, both Long Sijue and Tang Zui were already injured. Tang Zui sat at the sidelines along the two men who just arrived and watched as Long Sijue acted like a madman. Su Qianxun borrowed Aunt Zhang¡¯s phone to make a call to Long Sijue. But it seemed that numbers from unknown callers were not able to get through to his phone. Chapter 351 - Tremendously Uneasy and Worried

Chapter 351: Tremendously Uneasy and Worried

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun thought that Long Sijue might have made up his mind to be with Lan Qingcheng. Maybe he no longer needed her to bear his child anymore... But when she thought of this, Su Qianxun felt extremely upset, as if arge hand was clutching her heart forcefully. This was a feeling that she had never felt before. Even though in the past, she had tried her best to be a good fiancee to Xia Chuxi, she only felt that she should treat Xia Chuxi well because she felt that that was what she should do. She had never felt this tremendously uneasy and worried. Su Qianxun suddenly raised her head. Even if he no longer needed her to bear his child and wanted to end the agreement, he would have told her about it, right? When Su Qianxun thought of that, she whipped her bank card out. She wanted to go to the bank to draw out what little money she had left so that she could buy a cell phone and contact Long Sijue. The young woman went to a cell phone shop after she withdrew her money, and bought a cheap model. Even so, she was only left with a few hundred RMB. She felt a little more at ease when she remembered that she had given Aunt Zhang a year¡¯s worth of sry and living expenses. Su Qianxun wasposing a text message to Long Sijue as she walked out of the cell phone shop. She repeatedly deleted and altered her text message as she was nervous. Her beautiful eyebrows were slightly furrowed together out of distress. Suddenly, the young woman¡¯s hands became empty. Her brain stopped working for a moment before she immediately screamed at the top of her lungs as she realized that she was robbed. ¡°Robbery! My cell phone is robbed! Give me my cell phone back!¡± Su Qianxun was already running at lightning speed as she yelled. That was the cell phone she bought with what little money she had left, she did not have anymore money to buy another one. But no matter how she shouted and yelled, there was no one there to help her. She could only look on helplessly as the robber got into an alley, and finally disappeared from her field of vision. Su Qianxun identally missed a step while she was chasing after the robber, and she fell to the ground and sprained her ankle. As she looked at the alley that was alreadypletely empty, she bit her lower lip forcefully to stop her tears from falling. While she limped back to the neighborhood, she was surprised to see Long Sijue¡¯s car. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart was filled with joy, and she immediately sped up. Ye Gu, who was standing outside of the car, furrowed his eyebrows when he saw her condition. Not only did Su Qianxun sprained her ankle, but her knees were also scrapped. Her hair was messy from chasing after that robber, and she appeared rather battered. Ye Gu really wanted to ask about what had happened, but his duty did not allow him to do so. He forcefully suppressed his worries and opened the car door for Su Qianxun. He was actually really anxious on her behalf because Ye Gu knew very well that his young master was acting very abnormally right now! Su Qianxun got into the car, and the moment she saw Long Sijue, tears immediately welled up in her eyes. She wanted to tell him what she had just been through. She wanted to tell him that she had just bought a cell phone to send him a text message, but it was robbed by a bad guy. But before she could even say a word, Long Sijue suddenly grabbed her wrists and pinned her down on the car seat. Su Qianxun looked at the man before her, whose eyes werepletely red. He was breathing heavily, and his messy hair was still damp. As Long sijue stared at the petite face before him, he felt a storm raging in his chest. He suddenly lowered his head and bit her lip. Yes, he did not kiss her; he was biting her, tearing her lips like a beast... Su Qianxun was stunned at first, but very soon she felt pain and tasted blood on her lips, which was mixed with a strong taste of alcohol. He drank alcohol! Long Sijue was really cruel today. Without caring about her feelings, he straightaway prated her without any hint of tenderness. Su Qianxun almost convulsed out of pain, and she burst into tears. Chapter 352 - She Was Too Naive

Chapter 352: She Was Too Naive

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun kept on begging him for mercy, but the more the young woman begged, the more ferocious Long Sijue was. He did it in ways that hurt her the most, and in the end, the young woman was almost out of breath from crying. Long Sijue thought of what the young woman had said the other day, that she did not like him at all, that she was only with him all along because he was useful to her. When he thought of that, he used even more force. How he wished that he could just kill her like this. His chest was heaving with emotions. When it was over, both of Su Qianxun¡¯s legs were violently shaking. She curled up and she waspletely in shock. She could not recall anything right then as all she felt was the pain that followed relentlessly after. ¡°Get out of the car!¡± Long Sijue sat up, and the emotions in his eyes was shielded by his slightly long bangs. His sudden words shocked Su Qianxun, but she merely stared nkly at him. She did not know what she did wrong again to receive such a treatment from him. Perhaps she had done nothing wrong at all. He might be venting his anger on her. because of other issues. After all, she was only a tool to him to begin with, right? She was too naive. She believed that when something happened to her, he was willing to save her life and help her because... he was actually a little concerned about her. Even if this concern originated from the fact that he wanted her to bear his child... ¡°I¡¯m tell you to get out of the car!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s fsuddenly punched the car forcefully. If she still did not leave, he was afraid that he would not be able to hold back form killing her. Su Qianxun suddenly came back to her senses. She immediately tidied up her clothes, but her clothes were so torn that she could barely cover herself up. She pulled her clothes in ce just enough to cover herself, opened the car door and fled the car in a flustered manner. But her legs were still too weak, and her ankle was sprained too. Hence, she immediately fell down when she got off the car. Fortunately, Ye Gu grabbed her thanks to his quick reflexes. Su Qianxun was at a loss when she raised her head and looked at Ye Gu, and tears immediately rolled down her cheeks. She did not want to cry, but she truly could not hold it in anymore. Only then did Ye Gu knew how much he truly liked this young woman. He forcefully suppressed the emotions within him and helped her to stand up straight. He then quickly unbuttoned his top and draped it over her body. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home!¡± Ye Gu said expressionlessly. ¡°No... there¡¯s no need for that. Thank you for your kindness. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Su Qianxun turned around and left. Although she did not know if Long Sijue was looking at her, she still straightened her back. But her legs were in too much pain, so no matter how hard she tried, her walking posture was still somewhat strange. Su Qianxun was very d that the sky hadpletely darkened now. The old neighborhood had little street lights, and they were very dim, so she did not have to worry that other people might see her sorry figure. The sense of suffocation in Long Sijue¡¯s chest was getting stronger and stronger as he stared after her. It was even worse than before he met her. He furiously ordered the driver to start driving. When Su Qianxun reached home, she returned to her room at lightning speed. The moment she went in, she fell straight to the floor and could not get up again. She did not know how much time had passed before she could get up from the floor with much difficulty to go to the bathroom for a shower. When she lowered her head, she noticed that there was some blood on her crotch area. After she finished showering, the young woman went back to her bedroom and threw herself onto her bed. She was truly very tired, and she did not want to move at all. After an unknown period of time had passed, Su Qianxun was awoken by the sound of someone knocking on the door, but she did not want to move at all. She overheard Aunt Zhang asking who the visitor was followed by the sound of the door opening... Chapter 353 - You Have To Hold On To Your Man

Chapter 353: You Have To Hold On To Your Man

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Aunt Zhang opened the door, she saw that a stic bag was ced at the entrance. She picked it up, took a look at what was inside and realized that it was filled with medication. She looked around again but she did not see anyone, so she went in and closed the door in confusion. At the bottom of the stairs, Ye Gu, who was wearing a cap, looked on as Aunt Zhang brought the medication inside. He lowered the brim of his hat and left with quick footsteps. Aunt Zhang pondered for a moment after she went back in and went to Su Qianxun¡¯s room. Su Qianxun looked at the medication inside of the bag, and there was a mist spray for sprains or fractures. She knew that the medicine was meant for her, but who was the one who sent them over? Who would know about her injury and thought of sending her some medication? The first person Su Qianxun thought of was Ye Gu. She immediately got off the bed and walked towards the window. She opened the window and looked out. But there was no one at all. The only thing outside was a dim yellow street light. from a dimmed yellow street light outside. Su Qianxun closed the window and returned to her bed. In a dark corner of the neighborhood, Ye Gu, who was almost indistinguishable from the dark night as he was dressed in all ck, saw the young woman walk away from the window. Only then did he turn around and left quickly. Su Qianxun took out the mist spray and sprayed it on her swollen ankle. The cooling sensation immediately relieved her pain. She also sprayed it on her knees a few times before lying down after the medicine was absorbed into the skin. However, she could not sleep at all. She felt a tremendous amount of pain in her heart, and she could not sleep until dawn came... ..... After Long Sijue returned to Jin Garden, he locked himself in the spa room. Tang Zui and Si Mancheng knew that something was wrong with himtely. They were afraid that something would happen to him, so they stayed by his side to keep a watch on him. The two men stood at each side of the door, and stared at each other without saying a thing. When Long Sijue exited the spa room the following day, he was no longer delirious. Instead, his cold face was devoid of any emotion, and he emanated an icy aura. Tang Zui and Si Mancheng truly felt that the past few days had been very taxing on their hearts. ¡°I¡¯ll hand in an application today so that I can go back to Africa!¡± Si Mancheng said coldly.. ¡°You wish! Just stay put in Dragon City. If you leave me here alone... I might die!¡± Si Mancheng was left speechless. ..... Tang Zui had only been back to the apartment oncetely and it was needless to say how happy Gu Mian was because of that. She could finally have a few good days. She was practically suffering throughout the days Tang Zui stayed at home every day because he was injured. Someone knocked on the door, and Gu Mian thought that Tang Zui was back. When she heard her brother¡¯s voice, her expression immediately turned cold. When Gu Mian opened the door, she directly blocked Gu Ling and stopped him from entering the apartment. She had not forgotten the time that he knocked on the door on behalf of Tang Zui. If it were not for him, she would not have opened the door for Tang Zui at all. This way, the incident that day might not have happened. ¡°Sister, just let me in first.¡± Gu Ling said as he craned his head to look into the apartment. He then asked, ¡°Is Tang Zui at home?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re looking for Tang Zui, he¡¯s not in. He hasn¡¯te back in a long time. If you¡¯re looking for me, you can just say whatever you want to say to me here.¡± Gu Mian said. ¡°Hey, youngdy. I¡¯m your older brother! What kind of attitude are you giving me?¡± ¡°Are you going to tell or not?!¡± Gu Mian still had a cold expression on her face. Gu Ling stayed silent for a while. He then asked anxiously, ¡°how¡¯s your rtionship with Tang Zui?¡± ¡°What do you think? He¡¯s hardly home.¡± Gu Mian had a nonchnt attitude. ¡°I say, why are you so stupid? You are already married to him, so you have to hold on to your man!¡± Gu Ling said anxiously. ¡°What on earth do you need?¡± Gu Mian knew that something was definitely going on because Gu Ling would nevere and visit her otherwise. ¡°I need one billion RMB to save my life. Can you ask Tang Zui to give you one billion RMB?¡± Chapter 354 - Need a Hundred Million RMB

Chapter 354: Need a Hundred Million RMB

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Are you listening to yourself? You want me to ask for money from Tang Zui? Gu Ling, am I even your younger sister? You set me up and married me off to Tang Zui. I wouldn¡¯t mind if you stop contacting me and leave me to die. But now that you have finally reappeared, you want me to ask Tang Zui for money?¡± Gu Mian was genuinely mad at her older brother, so mad she felt that her head could burst at any second. ¡°Gu Mian, I don¡¯t like the way you¡¯re putting things. What do you mean when you say that we set you up? You were affianced to Tang Zui a long time ago. Our grandfather was the one who made the decision! They don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t like this arrangement. Anyway, our family business will go bankrupt without the money! And don¡¯t you forget that I have another younger sister!¡± Gu Ling was already panicking. He urgently needed the money to save hispany. ¡°If you dare to marry Yan¡¯er off, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± Gu Mian gave him a fierce shove angrily. Her eyes reddened. ¡°Then, can you ask Tang Zui for a hundred million RMB? Just tell him that I¡¯ll pay him back. What else can we do? Gu Yan is one of us too, and the two of you have to fulfil your responsibilities to the Gu family.¡± Gu Ling had no other choice but to threaten his younger sister like this. ¡°Leave. I don¡¯t want to see your face!¡± Gu Mian was so furious that she burst into tears. ¡°Sister...¡± ¡°Leave. Get the h*ll out of here!¡± Gu Mian saw that he refused to leave and shouted angrily, ¡°Get your a*s out of here. I¡¯ll think of something, all right!?¡± Once Gu Mian shut the door, she became so mad at him that her stomach began to ache. She pressed a hand on her belly and quickly headed to the living room. She found a few instant relief pills for gastric pain and swallowed them. Gu Ling stood at the front door for a while. He knew his younger sister very well. Even though she seemed harsh when she spoke to him, she actually cared about him. She certainly would not leave him to die. While Gu Ling got into the elevator and left, Tang Zui stepped out from behind the corner of the corridor. He gazed at the elevator and contemted in silence. When Tang Zui entered the apartment, Gu Mian¡¯s gastric pain had yet to be relieved despite the pill. Tang Zui walked into the living room and saw the look of anguish on her face. His eyebrows scrunched up. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Gu Mian quickly stood up and tried very hard to endure the pain as she said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Is anything the matter? Why are you back at this time of the day¡± Tang Zui looked at her face in silence. She obviously did not feel well, and yet she refused to say anything. He felt a surge of anger in his chest. ¡°Pack my clothes for me. I¡¯m heading out!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it now,¡± Gu Mian said and hurried towards the bedroom. She bumped into the coffee table in a panic. She gasped in pain but did not dare to slow down and quickly strode into the bedroom. She packed his clothes as fast as she could. When Tang Zui entered the bedroom, he saw Gu Mian kneeling on the floor while packing his clothes. When her long hair fell onto her face, she immediately raised her hand and tucked it behind her ear, revealing her beautiful side profile. Tang Zui had not been back for quite some time. In fact, he did not need clean clothes at all. He was just craving for the warmth of her skin... Tang Zui furrowed his brows a little. She was his wife, and it was her duty to entertain him and keep himpany. As he thought that, he walked over and pulled her up from the floor. He pinned Gu Mian to the wardrobe, snatched away the shirt in her hand and tossed it away. Gu Mian was wearing a simple blouse which was tucked into her skirt today. Tang Zui untucked her blouse and pulled it up. He then lowered his head and immediately kissed her on her chest... Gu Mian was forced to kneel on the bed. She could not see Tang Zui who was standing behind her. She fixed her eyes on the floral pattern of the bed sheet. She was d that she had taken the pain relief pills, as she would be in so much more pain otherwise. Gu Mian assumed that Tang Zui was going on a business trip, so she reckoned that he would be done with her very soon. But she was frankly too naive. For the entire evening, Tang Zui would not let her go. He did a lot of things to Gu Mian that she deemed embarrassing and humiliating. Chapter 355 - I Don’t Need a Cell Phone Anymore

Chapter 355: I Don¡¯t Need a Cell Phone Anymore

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Tang Zui ej*cted, he felt extremely good. He could not help but moan in a soft voice because of the pleasure that convulsed throughout his body. He felt like he was on cloud nine. Tang Zui saw that Gu Mian was covered in his s*men. He reached over to the nightstand, took a couple of paper towels and cleaned her up. This was uncharacteristic of him. Gu Mian stayed motionless like a dead fish on a chopping block and let him be... She honestly had zero gratitude for him. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± Tang Zui gazed at her curiously. ¡®Doesn¡¯t Gu Ling need one billion RMB to save himself?¡¯ Tang Zui thought that Gu Mian would seize the opportunity to ask him for help. If she asked him now, he would definitely not turn her down. After all, she had appeased him with her body. He was utterly satisfied and jubnt at this moment. Gu Mian took a deep breath, looked at him and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished packing your clothes. Can I get on with it now?¡± Her response was totally out of Tang Zui¡¯s expectation. Gu Mian simply put on a nightgown and continued packing Tang Zui¡¯s clothes right away. Due to the fact that her legs had gone limp, she kneeled on the floor while folding the clothes. Once she put all the clothes into a small leather briefcase, Gu Mian finally heaved a sigh of relief. She said, ¡°It¡¯s done. There are normal clothes and underpants. What else do you need?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Tang Zui said nothing. He merely chuckled sarcastically, walked over to shut the leather suitcase and carried it out of the room. After Tang Zui left, Gu Mian¡¯s legs instantly went limp, and she sat down on the floor. She knew that she had no other choice. One billion RMB was not a small sum. Apart from Tang Zui, no one else could give her that much money. But she had yet to find a way to strike a deal with Tang Zui at the moment. One billion RMB. She would not be worth that much even if she were to prostitute herself to ten men. As Tang Zui left, he was very furious. He did not know what was on Gu Mian¡¯s mind. He merely assumed that if Gu Mian was not asking him for help, she must be thinking of asking someone else! ¡®Who is she going to ask the money from? Is it Tang Ming?¡¯ Tang Zui¡¯s gaze was as cold as ice. If Gu Mian dared to ask Tang Ming for money, he would kill her right away! ..... Three days passed in a blink of an eye. For the past three days, Su Qianxun attended sses as usual. However, she kept feeling that someone was keeping an eye on her. But whenever she turned around to see who it was, there was no one. During the break between sses, Gu Mian received a phone call from Gu Ling again. ¡°My dear younger sister, have you asked Tang Zui for the money? I can¡¯t wait any longer. I¡¯ll need it by this Sunday at thetest. If you can¡¯t get me the money, I¡¯ll be dead soon!¡± ¡°You know that one billion RMB is not a small amount, right? Just wait for a few more days. I¡¯ll definitely give you the money before you die.¡± Gu Mian was genuinely disappointed in her older brother. ¡°You just need to fulfill your duty as a wife and serve Tang Zui well. After you¡¯re done, you can ask him for the money. He would definitely give it to you!¡± When she heard that, Gu Mian became so angry that she almost smashed her cell phone onto the floor. ¡°Gu Ling, what do you take your younger sister for? A prostitute? You want me to sleep with him and then ask for money?¡± Gu Ling was at a loss for words. Gu Mian hung up furiously. She was so mad at Gu Ling that she nearly burst into tears. ¡®Damn it. He¡¯s such a dreadful person. Why do I have such a shameless older brother!?¡¯ ..... Su Qianxun saw that Gu Mian appeared emotionally unstable. She gazed at her friend worriedly and asked, ¡°Are you okay? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright. It¡¯s my older brother... you know how he¡¯s like, always sloppy and irresponsible.¡± Even then, Gu Mian still could not calm herself down. ¡°The best way to deal with someone like your older brother is to leave him be so that he will learn his lesson and be more responsible.¡± ¡°Yeah. By the way, you don¡¯t have a cell phone right now, do you? I¡¯ll apany you to the mall to get a new one when the ss ends,¡± Gu Mian said. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t need a cell phone anymore.¡± Su Qianxun pursed her lips hard. She no longer cared if she had a cell phone, because Long Sijue would never talk to her again. Chapter 356 - Perhaps… It’s Over

Chapter 356: Perhaps... It¡¯s Over

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What happened between you and Long Sijue?¡± Gu Mian knew that Su Qianxun had not been in a good moodtely. It seemed like she had been staying in her own apartment too. Gu Mian had no idea what was going on. ¡°Perhaps... it¡¯s over.¡± Su Qianxun tried to smile, but she could not even fake one. Gu Mian said nothing. She did not agree with Su Qianxun. She believed that Long Sijue did have feelings for her friend. ¡°Well, you need a new cell phone, anyway. We¡¯ll get you one after ss.¡± Ke Ran looked at the two of them and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where Mimi is these days. She hasn¡¯te to ss. I¡¯m starting to worry.¡± ¡°She might have gone on a trip with her boyfriend. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s an adult. She¡¯ll be fine,¡± Gu Mianforted her. Ke Ran shrugged, and the three of them headed to the next ss. After the ss, Gu Mian called a cab to the mall and dragged Su Qianxun along. The two young women went to a gadget store to shop for a cell phone. Gu Mian said, ¡°Give me thetest model for this brand. The red one.¡± ¡°Mian Mian, there¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m fine with any phone as long as it has basic functions. You don¡¯t have to waste your money on this.¡± Su Qianxun grabbed Gu Mian by the arm. ¡°How is it a waste? Moreover, I have enough money for this. If I be broke one day, I¡¯ll go over to your ce so that I can stay with you and make you feed me! You¡¯ll have to take care of me then,¡± Gu Mian said with a smile. Su Qianxun was amused and started chuckling. The shopkeeper took the cell phone from the shelf and showed it to them. As the two young women were looking at the cell phone, someone came over and stood next to them. It was Bai Weimi. She nced at Su Qianxun and said sarcastically, ¡°Oh, did your sugar daddy give you some money to buy a new cell phone?¡± When Su Qianxun and Gu Mian heard that, they looked at Bai Weimi who was standing next to them. The two young women exchanged nces. Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows and said, ¡°Mimi, I know that there¡¯s a misunderstanding between us. I can exin.¡± Su Qianxun gave the incident at the hotel some thought after she went home. She thought that it was best for Bai Weimi to know Xue Rui¡¯s true colors. The sooner she knew the truth, the less the emotional damage. ¡°Hehe. Misunderstanding? Su Qianxun, I seriously didn¡¯t expect you to turn out to be such an awful person. My boyfriend bought you dinner out of generosity, but you repaid his kindness by trying to seduce him when I¡¯m not around? Have you no shame?¡± Bai Weimi red at her furiously. ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s actually Xue Rui who tried to seduce me. Don¡¯t be deceived by him,¡± Su Qianxun said as she furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I knew it. Xue Rui was right! You¡¯d just me it on him, as he expected! Hehe. The love between me and Xue Rui is not something you can erase just because you want to!¡± Bai Weimi shot her another fierce re. She then immediately turned and walked away. ¡°Qianxun, never mind her. She¡¯s simply unreasonable.¡± Gu Mian genuinely felt that Bai Weimi was insane. ¡°I have said everything that I need to say... it¡¯s up to her whether to believe me or not,¡± Su Qianxun said in resignation. In the end, Su Qianxun chose a cheaper cell phone. Gu Mian could not change her mind and simply let her be. When the two of them were leaving the mall, a group of people suddenly appeared out of nowhere and shouted at Su Qianxun, ¡°That¡¯s her. That¡¯s the shameless woman I told you about. Let¡¯s take pictures of her and post them on the inte. She¡¯s the person who seduced her best friend¡¯s boyfriend. I heard everything that the victim said just now.¡± ¡°How shameless. How pretentious and outrageous. We need to upload her picture to the inte and let everyone see that b*tch face of hers!¡± Su Qianxun was taken by surprise. ¡°Hey, who are you people and what the h*ll are you talking about? Stop filming!¡± Gu Mian rushed towards a young woman and tried to snatch her cell phone away. The young woman ducked and continued to film Su Qianxun¡¯s face. A few more people took out their cell phones to take pictures as well. Su Qianxun red at them coldly. She suddenly threw herself at them, snatched the cell phone from the young woman who was speaking earlier on and smashed it onto the floor furiously. Chapter 357 - As He Walked Away Coldly

Chapter 357: As He Walked Away Coldly

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°If you dare to upload videos of me onto the inte, I¡¯ll sue you!¡± Su Qianxun red at those young women angrily. ¡°Ah, my phone! How dare you smash my phone! Girls, teach them a lesson!¡± When the young women heard that, they immediately surrounded Su Qianxun and Gu Mian. A cat fight started. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian obviously did not stand a chance against so many opponents. Su Qianxun suddenly shoved one of the young women away before grabbing Gu Mian by the hand and running away. But the women behind them caught up very soon. Su Qianxun tripped on something and fell onto the ground with Gu Mian. ¡°B*tch. You have a death wish!¡± ¡°Beat these two little sl*ts to death!¡± Su Qianxun did not retort. She could no longer hear those young women¡¯s screams. Her gaze drifted towards a man standing in the distance. It was Long Sijue. He was surrounded by bodyguards, and it seemed like he was checking in on his business at the mall. Long Sijue had seen Su Qianxun as well. He merely stared at her coldly, as though he was looking at aplete stranger. After a moment, he averted his gaze, turned and walked away... Su Qianxun could feel someone grabbing her hair. Gu Mian quickly ran over and held Su Qianxun in her arms to protect her from the other young women. Su Qianxun, who was held by Gu Mian, could no longer feel any pain. Everything in her surroundings faded into nothing. All she could see was the man¡¯s figure as he walked away coldly... Their scuffle had seriously disrupted the operation of the shopping mall, so the mall manager called the police. The police officers arrived swiftly and broke them apart. The police took Su Qianxun, Gu Mian and the other young women back to the police station. Those young women kept threatening to sue Su Qianxun. Gu Mian looked at her friend worriedly. She did not know how tofort her at a time like this. Long Sijue stood in the elevator expressionlessly. The chilly aura around him was so freezing that it could almost give the people around him frostbite... ¡®¡±And also, things are a lot easier when I¡¯m together with him. He can solve many of my problems... Don¡¯t look at me like that. I will truly never fall for him!¡±¡® Long Sijue believed that he was already being very kind by not tearing her into shreds! However, despite knowing that she had no feelings for him, the moment he saw hope fading from her vacant eyes, he felt a pang in his chest. He wanted so badly to dig his heart out! Long Sijue raised his hand in frustration and loosened his tie a little... In the end, Tang Zui bailed Su Qianxun and Gu Mian. After they left the police station, Su Qianxun did not speak a word on her way home. Honestly, she did even know what was on her own mind. She felt very overwhelmed and confused these days. The only thing that really left a mark in her was the sight of Long Sijue¡¯s figure as he turned coldly and walked away. Tang Zui drove Su Qianxun home first. When he returned to the driver¡¯s seat again, Gu Mian suddenly grew nervous. Tang Zui merely nced at her in an indifferent manner. He then started driving and left the apartment building. Tang Zui had been waiting for Gu Mian to call her for the past few days, but she did not even send him a text message! As Tang Zui mulled over that, he felt rather angry for some reason! Gu Mian¡¯s cell phone rang. When she saw the caller disy, she was taken aback. It was Lu Ming. She was immediately worried that Tang Zui would see that, as he might go crazy again! Her first thought was that if Tang Zui found out that Lu Ming was calling her on the phone, who knew what he was going to do! When Tang Zui snatched Gu Mian¡¯s cell phone away, Gu Mian stopped breathing altogether. Tang Zui stared at the name ¡®Brother Ming¡¯ on the screen. The look in his eyes became murderous, as though a storm had broken out within him. ¡®I knew it. This woman is asking that bastard, Tang Ming for money!¡¯ Chapter 358 - Something She Could Do In Exchange for A Hundred Million RMB

Chapter 358: Something She Could Do In Exchange for A Hundred Million RMB

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Give it back!¡± Gu Mian immediately tried to snatch her cell phone back. Her resistance made Tang Zui explode with fury. He shoved Gu Mian away a little too roughly and identally pped her across the face. There was a loud smack. Gu Mian felt dizziness in her head and a burning pain on her cheek. When he heard the smack, Tang Zui froze for a moment as well. Gu Mian grew angrier and lunged at him to get her cell phone back. However, Tang Zui refused to return her phone. He answered the phone and put Tang Ming on speaker. He tossed the cell phone onto the backseat, turned and pinned Gu Mian down in the front passenger seat. He then prated her even though she was struggling. In the beginning, Gu Mian bit her lower lip and held back the urge to moan, but why would Tang Zui let her off the hook? He wanted to make her moan so loudly that that bastard, Tang Ming could hear her! Tang Ming called out to Gu Mian multiple times, but she did not respond. He then started hearing the young woman¡¯s sobs and moans. Tang Ming instantly knew what was going on. He almost crushed the cell phone in his hand, and he tasted blood in his mouth. After Tang Zui was done with her, he immediately drove to the hospital. When he mmed the car door shut with a thunderous bang, Gu Mian finally recovered from the shock. She looked at the hospital through the window and suddenly thought of something she could do in exchange for a hundred million RMB from Tang Zui! Gu Mian quickly pushed open the car door and got out of the vehicle as well. Despite her physical difort, she hurried into the hospital. Gu Mian went to the blood bank and let the nurse extract two hundred millimeters of blood from her. By the time she retrieved the bag of blood, her hands were shaking. She felt even dizzier now... When Tang Zui walked out of Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s ward, his expression was extremely grim. A moment ago, her doctor had informed him solemnly that in order for Yun Xiaoxiao to stay alive, she would need more and more blood from her donor. Just as Tang Zui was about to take the elevator and leave, he saw Gu Mian walking over from the distance. Her footsteps were so light that it was as if she was walking on air. Her face was terrifyingly pale. In that moment, she seemed so frail and gaunt that it was as if she might disappear into thin air at any moment. The sight of her made Tang Zui¡¯s heart ache a little. He immediately strode towards her and shouted angrily, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you waiting in the car? Why are you running around the hospital instead?¡± When Gu Mian spotted him, she suddenly lifted the bag of blood that was just drawn from her own body. Tang Zui saw the dark red liquid in the bag and froze. He felt as though someone was clutching at his heart all of sudden. ¡°Here¡¯s two hundred millimeters of blood. It was just drawn from my body.¡± Gu Mian wanted to continue exining to him, but she could barely remain conscious. Her vision suddenly went dark. Her body eventually went limp and she copsed in front of Tang Zui... Tang Zui¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked at the young woman on the ground, blinked and froze for a moment. He then bent down abruptly, lifted her and rushed into the emergency room while yelling for the doctor at the top of his lungs. In the distance, Yun Xiaoxiao red at the emergency room where Tang Zui ran into with Gu Mian in his arms. There was a vicious look in her eyes. ¡®This wretched sl*t. Brother Tang Zui is mine. No one can take him away from me!¡¯ When Gu Mian regained consciousness, she still felt very dizzy. She was born with severe anemia. Two hundred millimeters of blood was the most she could donate without fainting. She turned and saw the stone-faced man who stood by her bed. She gulped nervously and asked, ¡°Tang Zui, where¡¯re my blood?¡± ¡°What on earth are you up to?¡± Tang Zui lifted the bag of blood and hurled it at her. He did not want to deal with this bag of blood at all. Gu Mian struggled to sit up. When Tang Zui saw that she was having difficulties getting up, he wanted to give her a hand. But he refrained himself from reaching over to help her. Instead, he merely stared at her with a look of indifference on his face. ¡°Tang Zui, I would like to make a deal with you,¡± Gu Mian said, staring at him. Chapter 359 - I Will Provide My Blood and Ask For Nothing in Return

Chapter 359: I Will Provide My Blood and Ask For Nothing in Return

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui continued staring at her with a cruel, chilly look in his eyes. Gu Mian had no choice but to bite the bullet and continue, ¡°I know that the young woman needs my blood to stay alive. I can provide my blood and ask for nothing in return...¡± Gu Mian sensed the increasingly chilly and intimidating aura around Tang Zui. ¡°I need a hundred million RMB. If you give me that, I¡¯ll donate my blood to that young woman anytime and anywhere, no matter how much she needs!¡± Tang Zui looked expressionlessly at Gu Mian¡¯s pale, bloodless small face. He recalled the way she begged the nurse not to draw her blood the other time. She said that she had anemia, and could not possibly donate her blood to other people. Gu Mian seriously did not know what was on his mind, but she had no other choice. She said anxiously, ¡°If you think that two hundred milliliters are too little, I can give you more... do we have a deal?¡± Tang Zui gazed at the timid look on her face as she stared at him. He suddenly turned and left without a word. He was afraid that he could not help himself from strangling her to death if he were to stay there a little longer. Gu Mian¡¯s heart sank immediately. He did not take the offer. She suddenly buried her small face in her hands. She honestly could not find any other way. ..... For the next few days, Gu Mian was tormented by a ceaseless anxiety. Tang Zui refused to make a deal with her, and she seriously did not know where else she could find a hundred million RMB. Due to the fact that Bai Weimi ¡°identally¡± told everyone that Su Qianxun tried to seduce her boyfriend when he was buying them dinner, Su Qianxun¡¯s reputation on campus was in the gutter once again. People hadbelled her as a sl*t who tried to steal her good friend¡¯s boyfriend. Soon enough, it was weekend again. Gu Mian knew that it was no longer possible for her to get the one hundred million RMB that Gu Ling needed to save the family business. She had no choice but to give him a call to tell him the bad news. But when Gu Ling answered the phone, there was a hint of excitement in his voice. ¡°My dear sister, thank you so much for your help. With the one hundred million RMB from your husband, I managed to resolve the crisis that our family¡¯spany was facing. You must take your husband home for dinner next time. I have something to deal with right now. I¡¯ll talk to you soon.¡± After he hung up, Gu Mian was still in a state of shock. Tang Zui really gave Gu Ling a hundred million RMB... As it seemed, he had agreed to her offer. ..... After sses ended, Su Qianxun left campus and was about to take the bus home. A shy red sports car stopped in front of her. The driver rolled down the car window. It was Tang Zui. He looked at her and said, ¡°Get in. I¡¯m taking you somewhere.¡± Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the fifteenth day of the month tomorrow. Have you forgotten about your agreement with Jue? Jue asked me toe fetch you.¡± Tang Zui got out of the vehicle and opened the car door for her. Su Qianxun stood still and said nothing. Frankly, she was doubtful about what he just said. She sensed that Long Sijue abhorred her very, very much, even though she did not know why. Tang Zui saw that she was hesitant. He pulled her over and shoved her into the car. Meanwhile, Gu Mian ran towards them. She hunched down and looked at Su Qianxun as she said, ¡°Qianxun, I want toe along. Is that alright?¡± ¡°But...¡± Su Qianxun did not even know where she was going. She was worried that Gu Mian would get into trouble if she came along. ¡°If your friend wants to join us, so be it. The more the merrier.¡± Tang Zui ced hisrge hand on Gu Mian¡¯s back and ushered her into the car. In truth, Gu Mian had received Tang Zui¡¯s text message earlier on. If he had not asked her toe along, she would never request to go with them. Tang Zui departed with the two young women in the car. As he drove, he kept ncing at Su Qianxun every now and then. ¡®What on earth has she done to piss Jue off to this extent? He has been in such a bad mood these days...¡¯ Chapter 360 - He Doesn’t Want You Anymore

Chapter 360: He Doesn¡¯t Want You Anymore

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The car came to a stop in front of the biggest resort in Dragon City. Tang Zui led the two young women into the lobby. The moment the three of them entered the lobby, a young woman walked over. She grabbed Tang Zui¡¯s arm and said in a coquettish tone, ¡°Brother Zui, it has been a while since you came here. Why don¡¯t you let me attend to you tonight?¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy tonight. A beautiful woman¡¯s waiting for me. I¡¯ll look for you when I¡¯m free in the future!¡± Tang Zui tapped the young woman¡¯s a*s and gave her a light shove. Su Qianxun had already gotten used to what a yboy Tang Zui was. Meanwhile, Gu Mian lowered her head and pretended that she did not see anything. Su Qianxun, Gu Mian and Tang Zui took a battery-powered cart to one of the buildings. The two young women then followed Tang Zui into a private lounge. There were quite a lot of people, but Su Qianxun spotted Long Sijue the moment she entered the private lounge. Long Sijue was ying cards, and a beautiful young woman was sitting beside him. From the way she dressed to her hairstyle, she looked a little like Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun sucked in a sharp breath. She felt a sharp pang in her chest as if her heart was being stabbed by an extremely sharp needle. Gu Mian noticed that Su Qianxun was a little flustered. She immediately grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s hand and walked towards one of the couches. ¡°Qianxun, what on earth happened between Long Sijue and you?¡± Only now did Gu Mian realize how serious things were. She wondered if she had misjudged Long Sijue. ¡®What if Long Sijue is actually a yboy?¡¯ Long Sijue paid the woman sitting beside him no attention before the three of them entered the private lounge. But when the woman bought a slice of fruit to Long Sijue¡¯s mouth this time, he took a bite of it. The woman was extremely ttered and started putting even more effort into attending to him. ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us other than a deal, anyway. It¡¯s the fifteenth day of the month, and he told me toe over because he needs me today,¡± Su Qianxun said in a low voice. Gu Mian did not say anything. Su Qianxun did not want to witness the interaction between Long Sijue and that woman, but she kept paying attention to them without being aware of it. She felt so upset that she was almost out of breath. She suddenly rose and said, ¡°I¡¯m heading to the bathroom.¡± When Gu Mian saw how flustered Su Qianxun was and the way she fled the scene, she was about to go after her. However, her cell phone started ringing at that very moment. Su Qianxun exited the bathroom and headed to the sink. She turned on the faucet and was about to wash her hands. As she was extremely deep in thought, she did not notice that someone was standing beside her. Lan Yingying sneered as she stared at Su Qianxun. She suddenly twisted the faucet to the direction of the hot water. Su Qianxun yelped when the hot water hit her hands. Even though she withdrew her hands immediately, they were scalded. ¡°Lan Yingying, what¡¯s your problem!?¡± Su Qianxun red at the woman who was standing beside her and washing her hands slowly. ¡°Su Qianxun, Long Sijue doesn¡¯t want you anymore. He already has someone new. Why the heck are you still acting so arrogantly in front of me?¡± Lan Yingying suddenly turned and shoved Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun almost fell. She was about to fight back when she saw Long Sijue walking towards them together with the woman who was attending to him in the private lounge. He saw everything that had just happened. Deep down inside, Lan Yingying was actually afraid. After all, she did not know how the rtionship between Long Sijue and Su Qianxun was going. Just as Lan Yingying started feeling super anxious, Long Sijue stopped walking. He turned and said to the young woman beside him, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± The young woman immediately nodded obediently and entered the bathroom. Long Sijue then leaned against the wall. He took out a cigarette, lit it and started smoking. He seemed like he did not care that Lan Yingying was bullying Su Qianxun at all. Lan Yingying was extremely ted when she saw that. As expected, the rumors were true. Su Qianxun had indeed been abandoned by Long Sijue. Since Long Sijue did not care about him anymore, she was merely a rich girl who had fallen from disgrace and had resorted to prostitution. Lan Yingying no longer had to hold herself back when it came to bullying Su Qianxun. Chapter 361 - Others Are Not Allowed to Touch Her!

Chapter 361: Others Are Not Allowed to Touch Her!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Brother-inw, what a coincidence. I see that you¡¯re having fun here too.¡± Lan Yingying walked over to Long Sijue, and she deliberately stepped hard on Su Qianxun¡¯s feet as she passed by Su Qianxun. Lan Yingying was wearing high heels, and Su Qianxun was only wearing slippers. She felt a sharp pain in her feet, and her face turned pale. Su Qianxun red at Lan Yingying. However, she soon met eyes with Long Sijue. Long Sijue¡¯s gaze was extremely cold, and she felt so hurt that she forgot what she was about to do. The young woman who was attending to Long Sijue exited the bathroom. After she washed her hands, she walked over to Long Sijue and said obediently, ¡°I¡¯m done. We can make a move now.¡± Long Sijue turned expressionlessly and left with the young woman. They did not walk in the direction of the private lounge. When Lan Yingying saw how distracted and upset Su Qianxun looked, she felt extremely ted. Sheughed in a super exaggerated manner. ¡°You¡¯re just a peasant. You¡¯ll never get to marry a prince!¡± Lan Yingying walked away after she said that. She was very pleased with herself. Su Qianxun was left alone outside the bathroom, and she stared after Long Sijue and the young woman as they left. ..... Long Sijue turned the corner along with the young woman. He suddenly grabbed the young woman and pressed her against the wall. A little excited, the young woman gazed at him. She then slowly shut her eyes. Long Sijue slowly drew his lips to her. Just as the young woman was feeling excited over the fact that she finally found a prince, Long Sijue suddenly shoved her forcefully. The young woman was shocked by his action. She looked anxiously at the man before her. ¡°Sir Jue?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Long Sijue said coldly before he turned and left. Lan Yingying was feeling extremely pleased with herself as she walked away. She suddenly felt someone grabbing her hair, and before she could react, that person started smashing her head against the wall! *Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!* Lan Yingying felt extremely dizzy, and she soon lost consciousness. Long Sijue stared at the woman whose forehead was bleeding. He then raised his feet and forcefully stepped on her ankle without restraint, which made a cracking sound. Lan Yingying¡¯s ankle had snapped. Long Sijue turned expressionlessly and left. He took out a disinfecting wipe from his pocket and carefully wiped his hands a few times. His gaze was terrifyingly cold. No matter what, Su Qianxun belonged to him. He was the only one with the right to harm her, and other people were not allowed to touch her! On his way back to the private lounge, Long Sijue saw that Su Qianxun was kneeling by the bathroom with her head lowered. With her petite figure curled up, she cut a very sorry figure. He furrowed his handsome eyebrows. Su Qianxun felt someone grabbing her wrist. She raised her head and saw that Long Sijue was back. She immediately looked beside him and realized that the young woman from earlier was no longer there. She looked at him with a rather puzzled expression. Long Sijue suddenly lifted her up and walked toward the elevator inrge strides. A little anxious, Su Qianxun wrapped her arms around his neck. She wanted to say something but ended up swallowing her words. Long Sijue entered a guest room upstairs with her in his arms. As soon as they got into the room, he pressed her against the wall and started to kiss her fervently. Su Qianxun could feel his passion. As she closed her eyes, a few drops of tears rolled down her cheeks. ..... Gu Mian was sitting nervously on the couch in another guest room. She was ying close attention to the soundsing out of the bathroom. The moment there ceased to be any sounds of water flowing, Gu Mian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The bathroom door was opened, and Tang Zui exited the bathroom. Gu Mian immediately rose and looked at him. Tang Zui was not looking at her. He dried his hair with a towel without paying her any attention. Gu Mian hesitated for a moment. She then coughed softly and started speaking. Chapter 362 - Are You Not Done Using Me Yet?

Chapter 362: Are You Not Done Using Me Yet?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°About the money, thank you.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be a little more sincere when you¡¯re thanking someone?¡± Tang Zui turned and stared at her. Gu Mian froze for a moment before she quickly extended her hand to take the towel from Tang Zui. ¡°I¡¯ll wipe your hair for you.¡± However, as though she suddenly thought of something, she immediately withdrew her hand and looked nervously at him. ¡°Can-Can I?¡± When Tang Zui saw how careful she was being, he felt agitated for some reason. But he did not know why! Tang Zui shoved the towel into Gu Mian¡¯s hand and sat down. After Gu Mian took the towel, she started drying Tang Zui¡¯s hair earnestly. Gu Mian tugged lightly at Tang Zui¡¯s hair with her small hands, and Tang Zui could feel how soft they were. Only then did he feel slightly more at ease. None of them spoke a word, and the only sounds that lingered in the room were the soft rhythm of their breaths. When Gu Mian saw that Tang Zui¡¯s hair was almostpletely dry, she withdrew her hands. She was about to put the towel away when Tang Zui suddenly grabbed her hand, dragged her towards the bed and climbed on top of her. Gu Mian sucked in a sharp breath. She looked a little anxiously at the man on top of her and said, ¡°I-I haven¡¯t showered yet.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. You smell really good.¡± Tang Zui¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. He slowly lowered his head and buried his face against her neck. Gu Mian was so nervous that her entire body stiffened. Tang Zui was breathing heavily, and the air he exhaled was terrifyingly hot. Gu Mian¡¯s breathing, too, became heavier and heavier. Tang Zuinded a kiss on her neck. He then slowly slid downwards as he left a trail of kisses on the fabric of her blouse. Gu Mian felt super flustered. She really wanted to let out a shrill scream and flee, but she knew that she was not in a position to do so. She had no choice but to let Tang Zui do whatever he wanted as she clutched the sheets tightly. ..... When Su Qianxun woke up the following day, Long Sijue was already dressed. He walked over to the bed, took his wristwatch from the bedside table and wore it. From the beginning to the end, he did not spare the young woman on the bed a single nce. Su Qianxun pursed her lips tightly. Right before he was about to leave, she suddenly grabbed his hand and tightened her grip on it. Long Sijue froze. He then turned and stared coldly at her. Su Qianxun stood up abruptly. She then looked at him with a determined gaze and said, ¡°We have signed a childbirth agreement, and I have to stay with you throughout the duration of the agreement. So, you shouldn¡¯t be messing with other women either. Or else, you would be viting the contract!¡± When Long Sijue heard this, he suddenly withdrew his hand forcefully. As his hand slipped out of the young woman¡¯s grip, her heart sank. ¡°Why? Are you not done using me yet?¡± Long Sijue smiled mockingly. Su Qianxun froze when she heard what he said. Long Sijue was about to turn and leave, but the young woman ran towards him and wrapped her arms around him. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± ¡°It has only been a few days. Don¡¯t tell me that you have forgotten what you said when you were outside the hotel!¡± Su Qianxun suddenly remembered the time Gu Mian asked him if she liked Long Sijue the night they had dinner at the hotel. ¡®What did I tell Gu Mian? I don¡¯t really remember. I only remember denying my feelings for him...¡± Su Qianxun slowly let him go, walked towards the bed and sat down. She said bitterly, ¡°You were with your fiancee that night. What could I have said? Even if I do like you for real, do you think that I was in a position to admit it?¡± ¡°What were you saying!?¡± Long Sijue turned abruptly and looked at her. But he calmed down after a moment. ¡®She¡¯s only saying this to me right now because she still finds me useful.¡¯ ¡°I was saying that-¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Long Sijue suddenly cut her off. He lifted the young woman up and walked into the bathroom. Su Qianxun was dumbfounded once again. She did not know what on earth he was trying to do. Chapter 363 - Have You Considered My Suggestion?

Chapter 363: Have You Considered My Suggestion?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue ced her on the floor of the bathroom so that she could shower and then he exited the bathroom. Su Qianxun realized that there was some blood between her thighs while she was showering, and she reckoned that it was her period. However, her period seemed to have be even more irregr. In the past, her period was merelyte. Now, even the flow was lighter. When Su Qianxun exited the bathroom, Long Sijue was standing beside the window and smoking. As the young woman stared at his back, she somehow found his figure heart-wrenchingly lonesome. It was as if he had been abandoned by the entire world. Long Sijue heard Su Qianxun walking out of the bathroom. He turned, walked towards her and ordered, ¡°Sit down.¡± Su Qianxun sat down obediently. Long Sijue grabbed her calves. He then grabbed the tube of ointment beside him, squeezed some onto his hand and applied it on her insole, which Lan Yingying had injured. He then took another tube of ointment, grabbed her hand and carefully applied ayer of ointment onto it. After he was done, he left straightaway. Su Qianxun wanted to thank him, but as she stared at his unapproachable figure, she swallowed her words. ..... Ye Gu sent Su Qianxun and Gu Mian to campus. While they were on their way, Su Qianxun took Ye Gu¡¯s cell phone and forwarded the video of Qiao Yiren having s*x with the unfamiliar man behind Xia Chuxi¡¯s back to her own cell phone. Gu Mian nced at the screen of Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone curiously. When she saw the video, she immediately felt nauseous. Ye Gu drove the car away after sending the two young women to campus. As they walked towards the entrance of the campus, Su Qianxun suddenly looked at Gu Mian who was standing beside her and asked, ¡°When you asked me whether I liked Long Sijue that day, how did I answer you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you have forgotten it.¡± Gu Mian looked at her in disbelief. Su Qianxun went silent for a moment. She only remembered that she had denied liking Long Sijue, but did not remember exactly what she had said. At that time, she was extremely nervous, and she blurted out whatever nonsense that came to her mind. ¡°You denied liking Long Sijue, and said that you¡¯re only with him to save Jiye. Besides that, you said that it¡¯s very convenient to be with him. In other words, you said that he¡¯s a useful presence in your life...¡± Gu Mian remembered everything very well. When she turned and saw Su Qianxun¡¯s pale face, she suddenly noticed that something was wrong and asked, ¡°What happened? Why are you suddenly asking me this? Don¡¯t tell me that...¡± ¡°I think that Long Sijue heard it...¡± Gu Mian widened her eyes in shock and gasped. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder the both of you have been acting so abnormallytely. No one would be able to stomach words like that, let alone a man like Long Sijue. Qianxun, hurry up and exin things to him.¡± Su Qianxun shook her head bitterly. She had exined, but he did not believe her at all. She was afraid that even if she were to tell him that she liked him now, he would not believe her. ¡°Su Qianxun, it¡¯s good to see you here. I don¡¯t even need to walk to the lecture hall to find you!¡± Qiao Yiren walked towards them. The weather was getting coldtely, and she was d in a tight ck blouse and tight ck pants. She was also wearing a fur vest, and she looked elegant as usual. ¡°What the heck is Qiao Yiren trying to do again!?¡± Gu Mian looked at the woman who was walking towards them with furrowed eyebrows. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go ahead first? I happen to have something I want to tell her,¡± Su Qianxun said to Gu Mian. ¡°Alright, be careful, then.¡± Gu Mian walked towards the lecture hall, while Su Qianxun and Qiao Yiren headed to a secluded area with fewer students. Qiao Yiren turned and stared arrogantly at the young woman before her with her arms crossed. ¡°So, have you considered my suggestion?¡± Chapter 364 - You Can Do Something for Him

Chapter 364: You Can Do Something for Him

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What suggestion?¡± Su Qianxun was in a bad mood to begin with, and it had only gotten worse after she saw this woman. ¡°Introduce me to Long Sijue, and I¡¯ll bring the thing our grandfather left behind for you over to you,¡± Qiao Yiren said. ¡°I¡¯ll also make a deal with you!¡± As Su Qianxun spoke, she whipped out her mobile phone and forwarded the video she had just gotten from Ye Gu¡¯s cell phone to Qiao Yiren¡¯s cell phone. ¡°What the heck are you trying to do?¡± Qiao Yiren whipped out her mobile phone to look at what Su Qianxun had sent. She sucked in a sharp breath when she saw the video. She then screamed, ¡°Su Qianxun, you sl*t!¡± Qiao Yiren¡¯s voice was so shrill that the students around them turned to look at her. ¡°Qiao Yiren, never had I expected that you¡¯d be such a disgusting person! If you don¡¯t want this video to end up online, you better hand me whatever my grandfather left behind for me as an exchange!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze was extremely cold. ¡°Su Qianxun, how dare you frame me!¡± Qiao Yiren was seriously panicking. She was just having some fun that day, and at that time, she had drunk a little too much. She never thought that she would be filmed by this sl*t the first time she had s*x with someone behind Xia Chuxi¡¯s back. ¡°You¡¯re one to speak! Hand over the thing my grandpa left behind for me if you don¡¯t want your reputation to suffer!¡± Su Qianxun no longer wanted to waste her time on Qiao Yiren. She turned and left. Qiao Yiren charged towards Su Qianxun and tried to snatch Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone, but Su Qianxun quickly dodged her. ¡°Qiao Yiren, don¡¯t tell me that you think that I didn¡¯t back up this video! I advise you not to waste your time doing something so silly!¡± After Su Qianxun left, Qiao Yiren stood rooted to the spot. Her entire body was trembling, and she was drenched in a cold sweat. She knew very well that her reputation would go down the drain if this video were to end up online. She would lose everything she had! As expected, this little sl*t was the bane of her life. As long as Su Qianxun was alive, she would never be able to lead a good life! ..... After ss, Ye Gu headed to campus to drive Su Qianxun home. After the young woman entered the car, she looked at Ye Gu with a torn expression and asked, ¡°Ye Gu, is Long Sijue still upset?¡± When Ye Gu saw how careful she was being, he felt a pang in his heart. He stared ahead and said expressionlessly, ¡°The young master has been in a bad moodtely.¡± A little upset, Su Qianxun did not reply Ye Gu. Ye Gu nced at her and saw the gloomy expression on her face. He felt extremely bitter. ¡®Had she given the young master all of her heart?¡¯ He remembered that when the young master first bought her to Jin Garden, all she wanted to do was escape. It had only been a few months, and she had fallen in love with the young master. Even though he was in a lot of pain, Ye Gu could not stand seeing her unhappy. ¡°If you want the young master to stop being angry at you, you can do something for him. The young master would be happy.¡± Ye Gu¡¯s heart was bleeding as he said this. ¡°But... he seems to hate me a lot right now.¡± When Su Qianxun recalled the way Long Sijue paid her no attention, she felt such an acute sense of suffocation that she was almost out of breath. ¡®He only had s*x with me yesterday because it was the fifteenth day of the month, right? He had no choice but to do so.¡¯ ¡°You can give it a try. It¡¯s still better than worrying about it alone and doing nothing.¡± Actually, Ye Gu knew very well that the young master cared about her a great deal. After her cell phone was robbed, the young master cracked down on almost all the thieves and robbers in the city, to the point that he did not mind offending the dark forces of Dragon City. Besides that, all the young women who bullied her that day were in jail now, and they would never see the light of day again! As for Lan Yingying, she was still in the hospital. Her entire ankle was fractured, and she was still unconscious. Chapter 365 - He Must Still Be Very Angry Right Now

Chapter 365: He Must Still Be Very Angry Right Now

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On her way back, Su Qianxun kept thinking about ways to please Long Sijue. In the end, she came up with an idea. As soon as Su Qianxun arrived at Jin Garden, she put down her bag and headed to the kitchen. She intended to make Long Sijue a bowl of noodles. She truly hoped that he would stop being angry at her. Every time she thought of his lonesome figure and the way it seemed as if he was abandoned by the whole world, Su Qianxun felt extremely upset. After Su Qianxun prepared all the ingredients, Su Qianxun informed the butler that she would cook some noodles when Long Sijue was back. She waited for Long Sijue until nine at night, but Long Sijue was still not back yet. She mustered up the courage to give Long Sijue a call. Long Sijue answered the call after only a few rings. Su Qianxun asked anxiously, ¡°Young master, what time are youing back tonight?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯m very busy tonight.¡± Long Sijue hung up the call after he said this. Su Qianxun felt her heart sink when she heard the dialing tone ringing out from the phone. ¡®He must still be very angry right now.¡¯ But she really did not say those words on purpose. She was merely too nervous right then. ¡°Young mistress, if the young master can¡¯te back to Jin Garden because he¡¯s too busy, you can send the noodles over to him. He certainly has not eaten yet since he¡¯s still working at this time of the day.¡± Su Qianxun raised her head abruptly when she heard what Huan Huan said. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m such an idiot. Why didn¡¯t I think of this?¡± Su Qianxun immediately ced her bolster on her bed, rose, sped out of her room and to the kitchen. When Huan Huan saw this, she shrugged and continued cleaning Su Qianxun¡¯s room. Su Qianxun put the noodles in a thermos after she was done cooking. She then poured the sauce she made and ced shreds of vegetables she had cut before this onto the noodles. Lastly, she even topped the dish off with a heart-shaped sunny side-up egg. ..... While the young woman was on her way to Long Sijue¡¯s office, she clutched the thermos with the noodles inside it tightly. She nced at the window every now and then, as she was a little worried that the noodles would no longer taste good after a while. The car came to a stop beside the entrance of the Long Corporation building. Su Qianxun immediately opened the door, got out of the car and entered the building. Suddenly, a person pushing a trolley with so many pieces of A4 paper on it that the stack was as tall as a person lost control of the trolley, and the trolley charged in Su Qianxun¡¯s direction. ¡°Careful, miss!¡± The staff member tried his best to control trolley, but the load on it was just too heavy. In the end, the trolley still ended up crashing into Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun felt a burning pain in her calf. The papers on the trolley thennded on her. Su Qianxun was still clutching the thermos of noodles tightly as she fell to the floor. As the papersnded on her, she felt like she was being hit by brick after brick. ¡°Sorry, miss. How are you feeling? I¡¯m sorry, are you hurt anywhere?¡± The staff member immediately helped her up. The security guard, too, walked over to help when he saw what was happening. Even though Su Qianxun was feeling extremely dizzy after being hit by the stack of papers, her first reaction was to look at the thermos she was holding. She only felt better when she saw that the thermos was not damaged in any way. Su Qianxun felt an immense pain in her calf, and only then did she look at it. She had probably been scratched by the trolley, and blood was gushing out of the wound. The staff member and the bodyguard helped Su Qianxun up, and the staff member kept apologizing to her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m truly sorry. I just received a call that my wife who¡¯s in the hospital went into earlybor. I wanted to finish up this task quickly to rush over to the hospital, so Ibined two trips into one.¡± When Su Qianxun saw that the man, who looked to be about thirty years old, was about to cry, she said, ¡°I¡¯m okay. Hurry up and deliver the stack of papers so that you can head to the hospital.¡± ..... When Su Qianxun arrived outside Long Sijue¡¯s office, Zi Fan was in the secretary¡¯s office. When she saw Su Qianxun, she rose and said, ¡°Hello, Young Mistress Su.¡± ¡°Doctor Zi Fan, why are you here?¡± Su Qianxun found it strange. ¡®Isn¡¯t Zi Fan Long Sijue¡¯s personal doctor? Why is she in hispany?¡¯ Chapter 366 - If This Happens Again, I’ll Tell You to Get out of My Sight!

Chapter 366: If This Happens Again, I¡¯ll Tell You to Get out of My Sight!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I am young master¡¯s private doctor, and also his personal assistant. I am required to be avable at all times of the day as long as I am summoned.¡± Zi Fan replied with a calm expression on her face. Su Qianxun was able to hear the superiority in her tone though. ¡°Miss Su, do you have any business that requires young master¡¯s attention?¡± ¡°I am here to give him his meal.¡± Su Qianxun hugged the thermos in her arms tightly. ¡°I am afraid that young master has already taken his dinner with Miss Lan Qingcheng. He is currently in the middle of a meeting. I am afraid that the meeting willst untilte at night,¡± Zi Fan informed her. Su Qianxun lowered her head in dejection. ¡®Already taken his meal? And with his fiance as well.¡¯ ¡°Then, can I wait for him over here?¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s asked, a little despondent. ¡°ording to thepany¡¯s rules, aside from the director himself, no one is allowed to stay here,¡± Zi Fan told her strictly. Su Qianxun remained silent. ¡°Can you pass this to him then?¡± Su Qianxun was a little disappointed. She then passed the thermos in her arms over to Zi Fan. Zi Fan took the container and said, ¡°I will pass it to the young master.¡± Su Qianxun noticed that Zi Fan was carrying the thermos like she did not care about it at all. She wanted to say something but in the end, she swallowed her words. She merely thanked Zi Fan and left. As Zi Fan gazed at the disappointed expression on the young woman¡¯s face, her expression turned very cold. She merely tossed the thermos aside and left. It was true that Long Sijue had something very important to attend to. It was regarding Long Beiqing¡¯s participation in the election. Long Aotian, Long Xixing, and Lan Qingcheng were all present as well. When Long Sijue returned, Lan Qingcheng was walking behind him. She looked at the face of the handsome man before her through the corner of her eye and asked, ¡°Jue, what did you think is on Brother Long¡¯s mind? It is clear that the situation is not favorable to him, but he does not show any concern at all.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Long Sijue only replied coldly. ¡°I saw that you almost did not eat anything during dinner. Let¡¯s go for supper.¡± Lan Qingcheng gently voiced that out. She knew that Long Sijue and Su Qianxun were having some rtionship problemstely. This was her rare chance. ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± Long Sijue passed through the secretary¡¯s office. Just when he was about to enter his office, he suddenly stopped and quickly turned around to look at something. Lan Qingcheng did not know what was going on, so she followed his gaze. However, she did not see anything. ¡°I still have some things to handle. You can go now,¡± Long Sijue said coldly. Then, he turned around and walked to the office table at the side. There was a pink thermos on top of the table. The way that Lan Qingcheng looked at the thermos indicated that she had the uttermost hatred for it and wanted to have the container destroyed. She did not have to ask to know that it was that b*tch, Su Qianxun who had brought the container over here! Long Sijue looked at the thermos for a moment in a daze. Then, he picked it up and carried it with him as he turned around and walked into his office. When Lan Qingcheng wanted to enter again, Ye Gu blocked her way and said, ¡°Miss Lan, kindly return home.¡± Lan Qingcheng looked at the goddamn face of the man. She was so angry that she stomped her feet on the ground. She had no choice but to leave. Of all the people around Long Sijue, she did not dare to provoke Ye Gu. Zi Fan had never thought that Long Sijue would actually notice the existence of such a small, insignificant thermos in such arge secretary¡¯s office. As expected, Long Sijue summoned her into his office. After Zi Fan told him everything, he nced at Zi Fan in annoyance, ¡°If this happens again, I¡¯ll tell you to get out of my sight!¡± Zi Fan looked pale when she walked out of the office. Just when she was about to return to her seat, Ye Gu extended out his hand and stopped her. He warned her in a hushed tone, ¡°If you ever try anything funny on her, I will not let you off the hook!¡¯ Ye Gu left after he uttered the warning. Zi Fan turned to stare after Ye Gu, and she clenched her fists. A hint of coldness shed past her eyes. ¡®Ye Gu, since you have a death wish, don¡¯t me me for it!¡¯ Chapter 367 - I Was Worried That You Might Get Even Angrier

Chapter 367: I Was Worried That You Might Get Even Angrier

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Long Sijue removed the cover of the thermos, the noodles were still warm. The soup in the bowl was long gone though. The noodles had be so mushy that it had be a mud-like chunk. He fixed his gaze on the cute, heart-shaped sunny side up egg right on top of the bowl of noodles... ... Su Qianxun was a little down when she returned to her bedroom in Jin Garden. When Huan Huan entered the bathroom to deliver Su Qianxun¡¯s robe, she saw that Su Qianxun was treating her wound. She asked, ¡± Young mistress, what happened to your leg?¡± ¡°Oh, I was not being careful and a trolley ran into me when I was walking into the headquarters. The trolley seems to have some kind of iron wire on it and it scratched me,¡± Su Qianxun described the situation a little. ¡°Was the trolley new or old?¡± Huan Huan immediately asked. Su Qianxun looked at her for a moment and said, ¡°Old, I could see that there was a little rust down there.¡± ¡°Then, we need to call the doctor over quickly so that you can get a Tetanus shot!¡± Huan Huan turned and went to look for the butler after she finished speaking. ¡°No need! Huan Huan,e back! I¡¯ll be fine!¡± Su Qianxu rose anxiously and ran after Huan Huan, but by the time she was at the doorway, Huan Huan was already nowhere to be seen. It did not take long before Huan Huan brought the butler and the doctor over to Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun hugged a pillow tightly and said with determination, ¡°I don¡¯t want the the shot! I recalled wrongly! The trolley was super clean! There was no rust!¡± ¡°Miss, you must take the Tetanus shot, as it¡¯s just like rabies. Once you¡¯re infected, there¡¯s no cure to it,¡± the doctor exined. ¡°I really don¡¯t need it.¡± Su Qianxun did not mind intravenous drips, but she had a near-death experience when she was young while she was having an injection. She had trauma when it came to injections. When the butler saw that, he turned and left. He whipped out his cell phone and gave Long Sijue a call to tell him about the situation. It did not take long for Long Sijue to rush to the scene. When Su Qianxun saw the man walking into her bedroom with an annoyed expression, she immediately became anxious. This was because she could tell that he was still mad. Long Sijue took a look at the wound on Su Qianxun¡¯s leg. Then, he lifted her up, ced her on hisp, and ordered, ¡°Prepare the vine at once.¡± ¡°Young master... can I not take the shot?¡± Su Qianxun looked at him meekly. Her lips were a little pale. ¡°What do you think? Get ready!¡± Long Sijue left no room for negotiation. Su Qianxun pursed her lips hard and stopped talking. Her tiny body started trembling though. The doctor immediately started preparing the vine. But when he was, Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Get Zi Fan over here!¡± The body of his woman was not something that just anyone could see, let alone such a private part. Everyone was speechless. When Zi Fan entered the room, Long Sijue had already pinned Su Qianxun down on hisp. At the same time, he was pulling her pants off a little... After Zi Fan was done giving Su Qianxun the shot, Long Sijue carried her once again. Only then did he notice that there was something not quite right about her. The young woman¡¯s eyes were tightly shut and she was shivering all over... Long Sijue had furrowed his eyebrows hard as he called out nervously, ¡°Xun¡¯er...¡± In the very next moment, Su Qianxun fainted in his arms right away. Long Sijue sucked in a sharp breath. ..... Su Qianxun woke up in Long Sijue¡¯s arms. She looked at the man who had no expression on his face. She knew he was still mad, and she lowered her head gloomily. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of getting injections, why didn¡¯t you tell me so yesterday?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice was a little husky. ¡°I... I was worried that you might get even angrier...,¡± the young woman opened her mouth and said meekly. He was mad at the words she said unintentionally. She did not want to provoke him even more, even if it meant that she had to receive an injection, which she was tremendously afraid of. Chapter 368 - I Can Get Rid of Him for You

Chapter 368: I Can Get Rid of Him for You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue caught his breath sharply. Unable to control himself, he started to kiss her. The young woman felt his abrupt impulsive kisses on her lips, and she quickly closed her eyes... .... When Gu Mian received a phone call from the hospital requesting to draw out her blood for Yun Xiaoxiao, she was genuinely afraid. After all, she was anemic. If they drew out arge amount of blood from her, her frail body would not be able to withstand the blood loss. However, given that she had a deal with Tang Zui, she had to fulfill her end of the bargain! Gu Mian brewed herself a pot of herbal soup which enriches the blood. She then filled her bottle with some brown sugar syrup before she changed and left the house. Once she arrived at the hospital, she went straight to the blood collection room. She gave her name to the nurse and thetter immediately began preparations to draw her blood. ¡°How much blood will I be donating this time?¡± Gu Mian was rather nervous. Considering the condition of her body, she could get by if they only needed to draw out two hundred milliliters of her blood. If it was double the amount, she was worried that she might not be able to remain upright after that. ¡°Mr. Tang said four hundred milliliters,¡± the young nurse said. Gu Mian pursed her lips bitterly. She knew that Tang Zui would never have any pity for her, not even the slightest bit. After Gu Mian donated her blood and left, her footsteps were light, as though she was walking on air. Her face was terrifyingly pale, so much so that all the passersby kept looking at her. Tang Ming was going to the hospital for a medical checkup today. Before he could enter the hospital, he saw Gu Mian walking on the road. He quickly pulled over by the roadside, but before he could open the car door, he saw Gu Mian copse on the ground... By the time Gu Mian regained consciousness, she realized that she was in an unfamiliar ce. Startled, she sat up on the bed anxiously. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Tang Ming¡¯s voice was slightly husky. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Gu Mian felt rather upset as she gazed at him. She recalled the time Tang Zui forced himself upon her while she was on the phone with Tang Ming. She felt like she was suffocating, and she could no longer breathe. ¡°This is my house. You fainted by the side of the road. Mian Mian, what¡¯s going on with you?¡± Tang Ming gazed at her with a sad and loving look in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you, I should go home now,¡± Gu Mian said, lifting the nket off herself and getting out of bed. She put on her shoes and headed to the door. ¡°Mian Mian.¡± Tang Ming grabbed her and stopped her from leaving. ¡°Lu Ming, I¡¯m married!¡± Gu Mian said, trembling. Her heart was filled with bitterness and anguish. ¡°I know... but that man¡¯s been mistreating you!¡± Tang Ming gazed at her, heartbroken. ¡°It¡¯s my life. It¡¯s none of your concern.¡± Gu Mian did not want him to get into trouble with Tang Zui because of her. ¡°Mian Mian... just say the word... I can get rid of him for you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary! Don¡¯t interfere with my life,¡± Gu Mian said and shoved his hand away. She then quickly stormed out of the room. Hearing the door open and shut, Tang Ming suddenly turned and swept everything on the nightstand to the floor. ¡®Tang Zui, you can have everything you want from me, but I will never let you have Mian Mian!¡¯ ..... Gu Mian had been resting at home for the past two days. She had drunk countless bowls of herbal soup and brown sugar syrup to enrich her blood and finally managed to recover from fatigue. However, she knew clearly that since she had made a deal with Tang Zui, whenever the sick girl needed her blood, he would make the hospital phone her to go over to donate blood. Even though she was his wife, to him, her life was not worth a dime. ..... Ever since Su Qianxun threatened Qiao Yiren with the s*x tape, thetter had been worrying about it every day. She did not possess anything that the old man Su left behind for Su Qianxun. She merely overheard the conversation between her parents once, so she brought it up in front of Su Qianxun in a panic, thinking that she could fool the young woman. Qiao Yiren had seriously run out of options. She would definitely not let Su Qianxun leak the video clip. If that happened, her reputation would certainly be destroyed. Chapter 369 - Have You Reconciled With Him?

Chapter 369: Have You Reconciled With Him?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion iao Yiren had no other option. She could only tell her mother the truth. After Su Manni heard what her daughter said, she pped Qiao Yiren across the face without hesitation! ¡°Are you trying to infuriate me to the point that I die of anger? For who¡¯s sake do you think I schemed and nned so many things throughout these years for? I did it all for you! How dare you do such a silly thing!¡± Su Manni was so furious at her stupid daughter that she almost had a heart attack. ¡°Mum, I know it¡¯s my fault. I really regret it I¡¯m begging you to help me. If Su Qianxun really releases that video clip, I¡¯ll lose everything.¡± Qiao Yiren was bawling in a harrowing manner. ¡°You know how serious the consequence is now, right? What were you thinking when you were messing around with another man?¡± No matter how angry Su Manni was, she could not possibly leave her daughter in a lurch. She would never let the effort she had put in for more than twenty years go to waste just like this. ¡°Mum, I won¡¯t do it anymore. Please help me this one time.¡± Qiao Yiren crawled over on her knees and held on to her mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Stay out of this. Let me deal with it... I hope that there¡¯s no next time!¡± Su Manni warned her daughter through gritted teeth. Qiao Yiren nodded frantically and promised that she would not repeat the same mistake. ..... During a break between sses, Su Qianxun and Gu Mian walked around the campus. Su Qianxun noticed that Gu Mian looked very pale and awful. She asked, ¡°Mian Mian, are you ill? When we have some free time, I¡¯ll apany you to the hospital for a medical checkup. Your face is abnormally pale.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Maybe it¡¯s because my appetite hasn¡¯t been good for the psat few days.¡± Gu Mian touched her face. She had donated blood twice recently. Of course she looked pale and frail. Now, she lived in fear every day, for she was afraid that the hospital would call her and summon her over to draw out her blood again. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. Have you exined to Long Sijue about what you identally said the other night? Have you reconciled with him?¡± Gu Mian changed the subject. ¡°I don¡¯t really know. His attitude toward me is still quite cold, except...¡± ¡°Except for what?¡± Gu Mian blinked, staring at her. ¡°Except at... night.¡± When Su Qianxun mentioned that, her small face turned red. At night, during s*x, he had always been passionate and aggressive. But after he put on his clothes, he was cold and unweing again, as though he had be apletely different person. ¡°Are all men the same?¡± Gu Mian mumbled. ¡°What did you say?¡± Su Qianxun failed to catch what she had said. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing... We should head to the lecture hall now. Let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Mian grabbed her by the hand, turned and headed to the lecture hall. On their way to the lecture hall, many people were pointing at Su Qianxun and whispering among themselves. They did not even bother to hide it. Some even raised their voices so that Su Qianxun could overhear them... ¡°Some people are simply shameless. They know that they are pretty, so they use their beauty to seduce men everywhere!¡± ¡°Right? I¡¯m sure that the rumor about her working in a nightclub as a bargirl is definitely true!¡± ¡°She never really cleared her name when ites to that, right? Shortly after, she got her best friend into trouble. A few days ago, I heard that Su Ran had died.¡± ¡°Oh my God, such a wicked woman...¡± Su Qianxun did not say a thing. ¡°These people...¡± Gu Mian wanted to go and argue with those women, but Su Qianxun stopped her. ¡°Never mind them. I¡¯m innocent, and the truth will find its way to the light. Don¡¯t waste your energy on people who don¡¯t matter.¡± Once sses were over, Su Qianxun found an excuse to get Gu Mian to go to the hospital with her. She was determined to get Gu Mian to do a routine checkup. After Su Qianxun paid for the medical checkup, she only had a few coins left in her purse. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Qianxun grabbed Gu Mian and walked towards the elevator. ¡°Oh wow, isn¡¯t it Miss Su from our university, the one who likes to seduce other people¡¯s boyfriends?¡± ¡°What are you doing at the gynaecology department? Do you have an STD?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. She¡¯s currently the sugar baby of some rich man. What if that rich man finds out and abandons her?¡± Qin Mengge and a group of students were also there for a medical checkup that day. She sneered as she looked at Su qianxun. Su Qianxun¡¯s reputation was already in the gutter. Naturally, there was no way she couldpete with Qin Mengge for the title of campus belle. Chapter 370 - I’m Her Boyfriend

Chapter 370: I¡¯m Her Boyfriend

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Mian was genuinely fed up with these women. ¡°Qin Mengge, keep spewing bullsh*t and see if I¡¯ll rip your lips off!¡± ¡°What? Are we wrong about her? Su Qianxun saw that Bai Weimi had a rich boyfriend and got jealous, so when they were having dinner, she seized the opportunity to seduce Bai Weimi¡¯s boy...¡± Before Qin Mengge could finish speaking, she suddenly widened her eyes. She had been acting smug until this moment, but she suddenly uncrossed and lowered her arms, astonished. The female students behind her had the same expression on their faces. Su Qianxun did not know what was going on. Suddenly, arge hand appeared and held her by the arm... The young woman turned and saw Long Sijue¡¯s handsome face. He had lowered his head and was gazing at her. The look in his eyes was attentive and loving. Su Qianxun felt as though her heart had stopped beating. She even had an illusion that Long Sijue was genuinely in love with her. In this very moment, it appeared as if he had no one else on his mind but her... Qin Mengge and the other young women were astounded. They simply could not believe that such a perfect man existed. No other man could rival his beauty, not even the most famous celebrities and pop stars in the world. Long Sijue studied the dazed look on the little thing¡¯s face. He slid his hand down her arm and held her waist. He pulled her over, touched her cheek with another hand and cupped her face in his palm. He then nted a loving kiss on her forehead... ¡°Are these your ssmates? I¡¯m Xun¡¯er¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Long Sijue turned to look at the young women. He was expressionless, but his gaze was chillingly cod. Su Qianxun held her breath. She looked at the man beside her in disbelief. Never had she expected him to tell other people that he was her boyfriend... ¡°Do you think that with a boyfriend like me... she¡¯ll still try to seduce another man? Why? Is that man more handsome than me?¡± Long Sijue curved his lips slightly. It was just a half-smile, but it was charming enough to dazzle the young women. The young women shook their heads with all their might. ¡®It¡¯s impossible. Xue Rui is nothingpared to this man. In fact, he¡¯s worth even less than one of this man¡¯s toenails!¡¯ ¡°Is he richer than me?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s smile broadened. The young women nced quietly at the professional bodyguards behind the man and shook their heads frantically again. ¡°There¡¯s a saying: ¡®Wise men know better than to spread rumours and false information.¡¯ I believe that all of you are wise people... If you¡¯ll excuse me, I¡¯m taking my girlfriend upstairs now.¡± Su Qianxun was about to step into the elevator, but Long Sijue suddenly bent down and carried her in his arms. He said in a gentle voice, ¡°Dear, you must be exhausted after a whole day of sses. I¡¯ll carry you.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice was so sexy that it could turn one¡¯s spine into jelly. As he spoke, he was already carrying Su Qianxun into the elevator. Gu Mian, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng were also in the elevator. The bodyguards had already left, leaving Qin Mengge the other young women at the elevator waiting area. They recalled every look in Long Sijue¡¯s eyes, every move he made, his gentle kiss, and his tenderly embrace and caresses.... These women were already imagining themselves in Su Qianxun¡¯s shoes. The mere thought of that man made them feel overwhelmed with desire from the inside out... When people said that some men could ¡®impregnate¡¯ women at first nce, they were probably describing someone like him! In the elevator, Su Qianxun kept gazing at the man who was holding her in his arms. Long Sijue fixed his gaze on her too. The look in his eyes was gentle and focused. The young woman was already lost in his beautiful ck eyes. When the elevator stopped moving, Su Qianxun instantly snapped out of her reverie. She blinked and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°What are you doing at the hospital?¡± Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows and asked. ¡°Mian Mian looks frail and ill these days. I¡¯m worried about her health, so I took her here for a medical checkup,¡± Su Qianxun said. Tang Zui heard what Su Qianxun said and immediately looked at the young woman in the corner. Chapter 371 - His Birthday is Coming Soon?

Chapter 371: His Birthday is Coming Soon?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Tang Zui gazed at Gu Mian, she grew nervous and said glumly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re the one who wants a checkup?¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t say that, you wouldn¡¯t havee with me.¡± Su Qianxun stuck out the tip of her tongue sheepishly. Gu Mian was at a loss for words. ¡°Tang Zui, bring Miss Gu for a medical checkup. Get her to do all the tests,¡± Long Sijue ordered and took Su Qianxun out of the elevator. Gu Mian felt her heart skip a beat. She quickly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m in good health! I¡¯ll take my leave now...¡± But before Gu Mian¡¯s could press the elevator button, Tang Zui had already grabbed her by the hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave this to me.¡± He dragged Gu Mian out of the elevator forcefully. Su Qianxun watched as Tang Zui and Gu Mian walked away. She sensed that the atmosphere between the two of them was slightly odd. But she could not point out what made her think so exactly... Long Sijue was here to visit a patient. Su Qianxun had no idea who it was. He let Si Mancheng stay with her in a waiting room. Tang Zui dragged Gu Mian to the wellness centre for all sorts of medical tests. The report was released soon enough and the nurse delivered it to the doctor¡¯s office. ¡°How¡¯s she doing?¡± Tang Zui furrowed his eyebrows slightly without even realizing it. The doctor looked through Gu Mian¡¯s medical report and said, ¡°This youngdy is fine, but she has a lot of minor health issues.¡± ¡°What are the minor issues?¡± Tang Zui nced at the pallid young woman beside him. For some reason, there was a sense of suffocation in his chest. ¡°The most serious problem is malnourishment. The electrocardiogram tells us that your heartbeat is irregr. Then there¡¯s your anemia. None of these are particrly life-threatening. The best way to deal with them is to rest at home and eat healthy.¡± ¡°Understood. Thank you, doctor.¡± Tang Zui fixed his eyes on Gu Mian¡¯s face the entire time. He finally realized now that her face was indeed abnormally pale. He recalled the time she was being a smartass by drawing out two hundred millimeters of blood and striking a deal with him. Anger bubbled in his chest for no reason! If she was being straightforward and just asked for the money, he would have given it to her without any condition, but she simply wanted to get the money with the dumbest possible way! When the two of them returned, Gu Mian was carrying a stack of medical reports in her arms. Su Qianxun saw her and immediately walked over. She took the reports from Gu Mian and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that there¡¯s no issue with me. I¡¯llpletely fine.¡± Tang Zui gazed at the weak smile on her pale face. For some reason, he wanted to drag her over and knock her in the head. ¡°Chick, Jue¡¯s birthday is on Christmas. What do you n to give him for his birthday?¡± Tang Zui looked at Su Qianxun and asked. Su Qianxun froze for a moment. ¡®Long Sijue¡¯s birthday ising soon?¡¯ ¡°Are you not nning to give him a birthday present? You¡¯re the only woman whom Jue admits to be his girlfriend, which means that you¡¯re the real deal!¡± Tang Zui winked at her. ¡°He¡¯s just saying that to help clear my name...¡± ¡°Tang Zui, I see that you¡¯re quite freetely. There¡¯s a long term assignment in our Africa branch, are you up for the job?¡± Long Sijue entered the waiting room. The aura around him was rather chilling. ¡°No, help me, chick. Your boyfriend is angry!¡± Tang Zui immediately hid behind Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun was dumbfounded. She darted a quick nce at the man who had just entered the room and said, ¡°Tang Zui did not mean to make fun of you... don¡¯t punish him.¡± When Long Sijue saw that she did not deny that he was her boyfriend, his mood became slightly better. He held her small hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Seeing that Long Sijue was no longer angry, Tang Zui said, ¡°Jue, where should we hold your birthday party?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Long Sijue rejected the idea tly. Puzzled and curious, Su Qianxun took a nce at the man next to her. ¡®Don¡¯t all rich young men like them like to throw birthday parties? Why doesn¡¯t he want to throw a party for himself?¡¯ On their way back home, Su Qianxun received a phone call from Su Manni. She wanted to meet up with her... Chapter 372 - Who Says That I’m Getting These for You?

Chapter 372: Who Says That I¡¯m Getting These for You?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue looked at the cell phone in Su Qianxun¡¯s hand. He could recognize that it was an old model at first nce. He furrowed his eyebrows a little and said to the driver, ¡°Take us to the mall.¡± Su Qianxun was still thinking about what Su Manni had said to her. Therefore, the young woman did not realize that Long Sijue was talking to the driver at all. When the car stopped, he dragged her out of the vehicle. ¡°Young master, why are we at the shopping mall?¡± Long Sijue did not speak and simply dragged her into a gadget store. The store manager had received an order before Long Sijue arrived. He rushed over to the store earlier on and was already on stand by. After Long Sijue and Su Qianxun entered the store and sat down in a couch at the waiting area, the storekeepers brought over a cell phone, a tablet and aptop. All of them were of thetest models. ¡°Sir Jue, these are of thetest models. Take a look at them and see if you¡¯re happy with them. If not, I¡¯ll show you other models,¡± the manager said. ¡°Do you like them?¡± Long Sijue turned towards the young woman beside him and asked. ¡°Young master, I have a cell phone now. You don¡¯t have to waste your money on a new one.¡± Su Qianxun quickly shook her head. Long Sijue gazed at her with a meaningful look in his eyes. ¡°Who says that I¡¯m getting these for you?¡±Su Qianxun was dumbstruck. ¡°I¡¯ll take these three. Pack them up.¡± After Long Sijue said that, he grabbed Su Qianxun by the hand and left the store. In the car, Su Qianxun wanted so badly to find a hole and hide in it. She really assumed that he was buying those gadgets for her... ¡®It¡¯s so embarrassing.¡¯ Long Sijue gazed at the young woman, whose cheeks had turned adorably red due to embarrassment. He reached over and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her on her small lips. By the time they returned to Jin Garden, the two of them were panting heavily. With a raspy voice, Long Sijue order Ye Gu to get the house servants and bodyguards out of the way. A momentter, he carried the young woman, who was dizzy and out of breath after the kiss, out of the car. When they got out of the car, the two of them were still kissing passionately. Long Sijue was clutching Su Qianxun¡¯s hips, while the young woman wrapped her legs around his waist. The man carried her to the living room and put her down on the couch. He could no longer suppress his impulses. He threw himself on top of her and prated her... Long Sijue had already showered the young woman and blown dry her hair while she was asleep. After that, he ced her on the bed and tucked her under the nket. He sat by the bed and gazed at her small face for a long while before getting up and leaving the room... Long Sijue went to his study room. He took out the cell phone, tablet, as well asptop and ced them on his desk. He found some tools in the drawer under the desk and stood back up. He put the mobile phone before him and began drawing something on its back... ..... Gu Mian was jolted awake by a knock on the bedroom door. When she woke up, she was surprised to find herself in Tang Zui¡¯s arms. Tang Zui woke up from the noise as well. But strangely enough, he did not get angry this time. He sat up, got out of the bed and walked away to open the door. Tang Zui took their breakfast from the servant and walked into the dining hall. He set the breakfast on the table. Most of the dishes were herbal soup for blood enrichment. Tang Zui looked at the dishes on the table and scrunched up his eyebrows. ¡®What the h*ll am I doing? That woman deserves to have poor health! She deserves to die for killing Little Ning! ¡®No! If this woman dies now, it¡¯ll be too easy for her!¡¯ Tang Zui thought of that and went into the bedroom to drag Gu Mian out. He said, ¡°Finish everything on the table!¡± ¡°What are these?¡± Gu Mian furrowed her eyebrows as she looked at the bowls of soup and syrup on the table that came in various colours. They smelled rather weird as well. ¡°I want you to finish everything on the table! Before you¡¯re done atoning for your sin, you have to stay alive!¡± Tang Zui warned her coldly. ¡®Tang Zui, what kind of wicked crime have Imitted? Why do you hate me so much?¡¯ Gu Mian really wanted to know the answer! Chapter 373 - It Would Be the Best If It Means Something Special

Chapter 373: It Would Be the Best If It Means Something Special

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun saw that Gu Mian had been sitting in the lecture hall in a daze. She could not help but extend her arm and wave in front of Gu Mian¡¯s face. Gu Mian instantly snapped out of her reverie, looked at her friend and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I should be the one asking you this. What¡¯s up with you? You seem like there¡¯s something on your mind the entire morning.¡± ¡°Um... it¡¯s about my family.¡± Gu Mian was recalling the things Tang Zui said to her this morning. She kept having a feeling that there was something she did not know about. ¡®Had I really done something extremely heinous to him?¡¯ ¡°Qianxun, are you close with Tang Zui?¡± ¡°We¡¯re quite close.¡± Su Qianxun was thinking about what to get Long Sijue for his birthday. ¡°What do you think of him?¡± ¡°Tang Zui may seem flirtatious and unreliable, but he¡¯s really nice. I think his frivolous exterior is just a masquerade to protect himself.¡± Gu Mian did not reply. ¡°Why? Why are you asking about him all of a sudden?¡± Su Qianxun asked without looking up. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just asking.¡± Gu Mian grew even more agitated. She hade to realize that Tang Zui was nice, loyal and empathetic to everyone. She was the only one he treated coldly and mercilessly. ¡®Why? Why is that so?¡¯ ¡°Long Sijue¡¯s birthday ising soon. What should I give him?¡± Su Qianxun had no idea what to give Long Sijue even though she had thought long and hard.¡± ¡°It better be something that a man needs in his day-to-day life... it would be the best if it means something special,¡± Gu Mian said. ¡®A special meaning...¡¯ ¡°Ah, I know what to do. Mian Mian, thank you. You¡¯re my best strategist!¡± Thrilled, Su Qianxun gave her a hug. Gu Mian was still thinking about the things Tang Zui said to her. Su Qianxun decided to make a necktie for Long Sijue, but she had already run out of money. She had to think of a way to earn some money in order to afford the materials needed. Bai Weimi heard Su Qianxun¡¯sughter and red at her in annoyance. ¡°Su Qianxun, I heard that you also have a boyfriend, and that he¡¯s rich and handsome... Don¡¯t you want to ask your boyfriend to take us out for dinner?¡± Su Qianxun was startled. She knew that by admitting that he was her boyfriend in front of those female students, Long Sijue had incidentally debunked the rumors about her and Bai Weimi¡¯s boyfriend. After all, Long Sijue was tremendously outstanding and stunning. No one who knew that she had a boyfriend like Long Sijue would suspect that she was trying to seduce another man. ¡°Yeah, Qianxun. Since you already have a boyfriend, why don¡¯t you let us meet him? After all, we have already met Mimi¡¯s boyfriend,¡± Ke Ran smiled and said. ¡°He¡¯s usually... too busy. He doesn¡¯t have time for this.¡± Su Qianxun did not dare to make any promises. She believed that it was impossible to get Long Sijue to hang out with her ssmates. ¡°I think you guys must be faking it. If a man truly cares about you, why would he be unwilling to allocate some time to have dinner with your ssmates?¡± Bai Weimi thought of the new rumors circting on campus and grew angry. Everyone was now saying that she had misunderstood Su Qianxun. They also said that Su Qianxun¡¯s boyfriend was in a far higher leaguepared to her loser boyfriend. ¡°Who says Qianxun¡¯s boyfriend doesn¡¯t care about her? If Qianxun were to ask him, he would definitely say yes.¡± Gu Mian was genuinely pissed off by these people¡¯s attitude. ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll wait for your boyfriend to take us out for dinner! If he doesn¡¯t, it means that this ¡®boyfriend¡¯ of yours is fake!¡± Su Qianxun was dumbfounded by how unreasonable Bai Weimi was. At noon, after sses ended, Su Qianxun received a phone call from Su Manni, who wanted to meet up with her. Gu Mian was certainly too worried to let her go alone, so she went with her. The location of the meet-up that Su Manni gave her was a cafe right across the street from the university. When the two of them entered the cafe, Su Manni was drinking a cup of coffee. She was dressed finely and fancily. Gu Mian said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you over there.¡± Su Qianxun nodded. She immediately walked towards Su Manni and sat down across the table. She asked expressionlessly, ¡°What are you nning to offer in exchange for the footage?¡± Chapter 374 - The Only Valuable Item

Chapter 374: The Only Valuable Item

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°The address of the hospital that your grandfather¡¯s staying in!¡± Su Manni took out an envelope and ced it on the table. Su Qianxun stopped breathing for a moment. She stared intently at the white envelope. Her eyes slowly turned red, and she balled her fists so that she would not lose control. ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Su Qianxun slowly raised her head and looked at the woman sitting opposite her. ¡°What are you saying?¡± Su Manni did not expect the young woman to actually say no to such a valuable piece of information. As it seemed, Su qianxun was no longer who she was in the past. ¡°I want the item that my grandfather left behind for me!¡± Su Qianxun took a deep breath and said. God knew how much she really wanted to know her grandfather¡¯s whereabouts, but she knew very well that if she chose to know the address now, her grandfather would only be disappointed in her. Su Manni suddenlyughed, ¡°Su Qianxun, it seems like I have to get to know you all over again! You¡¯re really smart now. So, you should know that Yiren was actually lying to you. She knew about the item because she overheard my conversation with your father!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s face was still devoid of any emotions. All along, she had suspected that Qiao Yiren was lying to her. ¡°Our mansion was bombed during Yiren and Chuxi¡¯s engagement night, and the entire ce was burned down to the ground. There was nothing left! If I had the item, I would have definitely taken it out to save my daughter!¡± Su Manni stared very earnestly at Su qianxun. Su Qianxun knew that this might be the only truth that Su Manni had ever said to her. ¡°I want to add a request before I can give you the video.¡± Su Qianxun took a deep breath and said. Su Manni was extremely angry on the inside. It was truly getting harder and harder to handle this little sl*t, but she had no choice but to agree to save her daughter. ¡°I want to meet my mother.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s heart throbbed in pain when she thought of her mother. ¡°Qianxun, you¡¯re really giving me a tough time now. I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s stopping you from seeing your mother. Your mother¡¯s the one who doesn¡¯t want to see you at all. I can¡¯t possibly force her, right?¡± ¡°Maybe... Maybe she¡¯s changed her mind?¡± Su Qianxun had indeed brought her younger brother to visit her mother once, but unfortunately, at that time, her mother did not want to see her and her younger brother at all. ¡°You¡¯re really not giving up hope, are you? I¡¯ll bring you over on new year¡¯s day. So, give me the video now, including the backups!¡± Su Manni pushed the envelope toward Su Qianxun. ..... Su Manni had left, and Su Qianxun was holding the envelope. Tears finally rolled down her cheeks. Gu Mian ran over and sat opposite Su Qianxun as she stared anxiously at her. ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯ll get better, everything will get better.¡± ¡°Mian Mian, I really... really miss my grandfather, my mother, my older brother... I truly, really miss them...¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s tears fell down like pearls of an unstrung ne. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, don¡¯t be sad. You¡¯ll meet them again.¡± Gu Mian walked over and hugged her, hoping that she could give her somefort. Su Qianxun did not attend sses in the afternoon as she was not in a good mood. She went back home at night and retrieved a small box from a drawer. Even though the box was already very old, it still looked exquisite. Su Qianxun opened the small box, and there was a ne inside. This was the only item that she took with her when her younger brother and her was chased out. This ne was her mother¡¯s gift to her on her seventh birthday. This was the only valuable item she possessed right now. Su Qianxun took out the ne and held it close to her chest. Unwilling to part with it, she shut her eyes. Su Qianxun found a pawnshop, and she passed the ne to the person behind the counter... Chapter 375 - After All, Those Who Had Done Something Wrong Would Always Feel Diffident

Chapter 375: After All, Those Who Had Done Something Wrong Would Always Feel Diffident

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Su Qianxun walked out from the pawnshop and was about to leave, she noticed from afar that someone was lying on the ground. A lot of people merely nced at the person as they passed by, and there were even some who stayed far away for fear of being extorted. Upon seeing that, Su Qianxun rushed over without hesitation. She looked at the old man¡¯s pained expression, she did not hesitate at all as she knelt on the ground and started to go through the pockets on his clothes. As expected, she found a bottle of medicine in the inner pocket of the old man shirt. Su Qianxun immediately poured out six pills and stuffed them into the old man¡¯s mouth. Although the old man was in extreme pain, he was still conscious. After he ate the medicine, he opened his eyes and looked at the young woman who saved him. A group of bodyguards rushed over, and the man who was leading the group noticed that the old man had fainted, so he immediately instructed someone to drive the car over. The bodyguards crowded surrounded the old man, and Su Qianxun rose and made way for them. She felt at ease when she saw that there were people who were saving this old man, so she turned around and left silently. ..... Su Qianxun felt that tonight was truly an exciting night for her. She had just saved an old man when she encountered a fight at a short distance away from the bus stop¡¯s sign. Well, it could not be counted as a fight because a few people were beating up a person. Su Qianxun initially did not want to poke her nose into someone else¡¯s business. After all, she was well aware of her ownck of strength. She would only be knocking on death¡¯s door by meddling. However, when she saw one of the men take out a dagger and stab the lower abdomen of the man who was being beaten up, she covered her mouth out of fear. Fighting was one thing, but things were different when a person¡¯s life was involved! Su Qianxun quickly leaned against the wall beside her. She immediately took out her cell phone and searched the inte for the sound clip of a police car¡¯s siren. She took a deep breath and yed it on her cell phone with the volume turned up to the maximum. As expected, after the sound clip was sted out, the group of men covered their heads and escaped almost immediately. They did not have enough good sense to distinguish whether the siren was authentic or not. After all, those who had done something wrong would always feel diffident. Upon seeing that, Su Qianxun immediately called the emergency hotline. She rushed towards the man who was stabbed and immediately squatted down. She quickly pressed a hand on the wound on the man¡¯s lower abdomen. ¡°Hey, how are you...¡± Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows when she raised her head. ¡®It¡¯s Xia Chuxi!¡¯ After she froze for a few seconds, Su Qianxun came back to her senses. She could only continue pressing his wound and wait for the ambnce. No matter how much of a scumbag Xia Chuxi was, he was still a living being. It was impossible for her to not help a dying man. His wound must be very deep. Su Qianxun was pressing it forcefully, but the blood was still gushing out very quickly. The young woman looked at the man who was already unconscious, and she furrowed her eyebrows even more Finally, the ambnce was here. Su Qianxun immediately stood up to give way. At this moment, her hands and body were all covered in blood. The paramedics helped to stop Xia Chuxi¡¯s bleeding with a simple procedure and carried him into the ambnce. Upon seeing that, Su Qianxun immediately wanted to leave, but a nurse stopped her. The nurse said, ¡°You cannot leave now, you have to follow us to the hospital.¡± ¡°But I... I don¡¯t know him. I only passed by and saw that he was being stabbed by someone... Just go ahead and save him.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t have anyone by his side now. Since you have already done a good deed, you might as well go all the way. Get into the ambnce!¡± The young nurse pushed Su Qianxun into the ambnce. Su Qianxun sat in the ambnce and looked at the man who was being resuscitated. Years ago, he saved her when she was drowning. Now that she had saved him, she considered his deed of saving her life years ago repaid. Upon reaching the hospital, Su Qianxun had no choice but to fork out 5,000 RMB to pay Xia Chuxi¡¯s medical bills. After she made the payment and returned, she saw that the members of the Xia family and Qiao family were already outside the operating theater... Chapter 376 - Someone Was Following Them

Chapter 376: Someone Was Following Them

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun called Ye Gu to ask him what Long Sijue was doing. Ye Gu said that Long Sijue was in the middle of a meeting, and the young woman felt a little more relieved after hearing what he said. She hesitated for a while before asking Ye Gu if it was convenient for him to fetch her back to Jin Garden. Her body was currently covered in blood. If she took the public bus like that, she would definitely scare other people. Even if she wanted to take a taxi, no one would want to fetch her as well. Ye Gu immediately agreed. He arrived at the hospital in less than half an hour. When he saw that the young woman was covered in blood, he quickly walked over and grabbed her as he asked, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m fine. This is another person¡¯s blood... Can we talk about this after we get into the car?¡± Su Qianxun immediately replied. Ye Gu carefully scrutinized her body again, and he only felt at ease after he was certain that she was not hurt. He then pulled her along as they walked in the direction of his car. In a dark corner somewhere, a ck silhouette was holding a camera and stealthily taking photographs of the two of them. ¡°Who is it1?¡± Ye Gu suddenly let go of Su Qianxun and sprinted in the direction of the silhouette. The person immediately sprinted off. Su Qianxun also ran after Ye Gu. She stared nervously at Ye Gu. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go back.¡± Ye Gu¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a knife as he looked around the ce. He then grabbed Su Qianxun and continued walking towards the car. Su Qianxun was sitting in the car when she opened her bag gloomily. She looked at the 2,000 RMB left from the 7,000 thousand RMB which she got from pawning off the ne. Fortunately, it was still enough to buy the materials required to make a necktie. So, she could start making Long Sijue¡¯s birthday present without dy. Su Qianxun¡¯s mother was a fashion designer, and she had personally designed and made clothing items for all her family members. Influenced by her, Su Qianxun also knew how to sew. Hence, making a necktie was not difficult for her. Ye Gu brought Su Qianxun to a hotel so that she could shower and change into a new set of clothes. They then left the hotel together. When they returned to the car once again, Su Qianxun noticed that Ye Gu¡¯s expression was abnormal. She looked out of the car and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ye Gu?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Gu nced at her before starting the engine and drove off. All along, he had a feeling that someone was following them, but he could not identify the exact location of that person. It was certainly not an ordinary person since he had no way of discovering him or her. After they returned to Jin Garden, Su Qianxun said, ¡°Thank you so much for today.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. You can always give me a call if anything happens to you.¡± Ye gu was expressionless as he stared ahead and maneuvered the steering wheel, hiding his true feelings. Su Qianxun got out of the car and entered Jin Garden. Upon entering the ce, she suddenly felt a little uneasy. She furrowed her eyebrows. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ ¡°Miss, why are you only home at this hour? The young master is in his study room, and he seems quite unhappy. The butler was scolded by him when he went and asked him toe out for dinner,¡± Huan Huan whispered. Su Qianxun¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed even tighter together. She passed her backpack to Huan Huan and said, ¡°Put this away for me. I¡¯ll go and make a bowl of noodles for him.¡± In the study room. The ashtray before Long Sijue was already filled with cigarette butts. His gaze was fixed on his cell phone, which disyed a photograph of Ye Gu fetching Su Qianxun from the hospital. The resolution of the photograph was very high. The pictures were chronological. In the first one, Su Qianxun¡¯s clothes were covered in blood. In the second one, she was making a call. In the third one, Ye Gu hade to fetch her. And in thest one, both of them were leaving together. Long Sijue took a long drag of his cigarette again and threw the cell phone towards the wall. The poor cell phone smashed onto the wall, and its screen was shattered into pieces. The entire study room smelled like smoke when Su Qianxun walked in with two bowls of noodles. The young woman nced at the expressionless man who was sitting behind the desk as she ced the two bowls of noodles on the desk. Long Sijue suddenly stood up and went beside Su Qianxun. He grabbed her wrist, dragged her towards the desk and pinned her down on the desk... Chapter 377 - Why Are You So Disobedient?

Chapter 377: Why Are You So Disobedient?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Young master, what are you doing!?¡± Su Qianxun was pinned down on the desk by Long Sijue. The items on the table were stabbing into her back and hurting her, and the young woman furrowed her eyebrows uneasily. She did not know what was wrong with him again. ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you this before... Call my name when there¡¯s nobody around. Why are you so disobedient!?¡± Long Sijue suddenly lowered his head and kissed her neck. He was being really rough, and Su Qianxun was frightened. She widened her eyes abruptly and tried to resist his advances without being aware of it. Long Sijue could feel his resistance, and he was reminded of the photographs that were anonymously sent to his cell phone just now. She preferred to ask Ye Gu rather than him for help when something happened! Long Sijue really wanted to choke her to death, but he could not bring himself to do it. Hence, this was the only way he could punish her. He forced himself upon her after pinning her down on the table.The young woman was trembling in pain. She forcefully bit her lower lip in order to hold back her tears. When it was finally over, Su Qianxun breathed a sigh of relief. She slid down from the desk once Long Sijue pulled away. The young woman pulled up her pants in embarrassment as she got up and ran out of the study. Su Qianxun almost bumped into Ye Gu. When Ye Gu saw how flustered she looked, he furrowed his eyebrows tightly, ¡°You...¡± Su Qianxun immediately lowered her head, sidestepped him and ran off. Ye Gu¡¯s brows were furrowed together as he stared after her. Su Qianxun turned on the faucet and started bathing the moment she returned to her bedroom. She submerged herself into the water in the bathtub, and her gaze was a little vacant as she stared ahead. She simply could not understand why Long Sijue was acting like that. She was already being very cautious around him. She only asked Ye Gu to fetch her because she was afraid that she would make him unhappy again... but it seemed like no matter what she did, he would still be unhappy. When Tang Zui and Si Mancheng arrived at the private lounge of the nightclub, Long Sijue had just downed a ss of wine. He was resting an elbow on the coffee table and spinning the winess in his hand. ¡°Jue, why are you suddenly in the mood to drink here today.¡± It only took one nce for Tang Zui to know that he had a minor disagreement with that chick again. Si Mancheng sat on the other end and poured himself a ss of wine. Long Sijue ignored him and continued to spin the winess in his hand. Tang Zui inched towards him and said, ¡°I heard that a new batch of girls have just arrived here today, and all of them are under eighteen. They¡¯re so young and delicate still, why don¡¯t the three of us... get a taste of them?¡± Si Mancheng red at him, ¡°Fooling around like this, aren¡¯t you afraid that you would contract an STD?¡± ¡°Why would I contract STD? Our safety is guaranteed here!¡± Tang Zui winked at him. He noticed that Long Sijue did not oppose his idea, so he immediately waved as a gesture for the staff member to bring the girls in. Long Sijue ced the wine ss on the table, picked up another ss of wine and downed it. At that moment, the private lounge¡¯s door was pushed open. More than a dozen beautiful girls with striking figures entered the private lounge and stood in a line. Long Sijue ced his ss down and stood up expressionlessly. He then walked out of the private lounge without sparing a nce at those girls. ¡°Jue, don¡¯t go! Stay and have fun!¡± ¡°Have fun on your own. I¡¯m going back too.¡± Si Mancheng stood up and chased after Long Sijue. He was a little worried. Ever since Su Qianxun appeared in Long Sijue¡¯s life, Long Sijue had be more and more abnormal. Tang Zui felt rather bored after his two friends left, so he was ready to have some fun on his own. He nced at the line of girls before him and pointed at one of them as he said, ¡°You. stay here. The others can leave!¡± The girl who was pointed by Tang Zui immediately walked over and knelt down before Tang Zui. The other girls had already left the room. Tang Zui reached out and pinched the girl¡¯s cheek, which was so fair and tender that it almost looked like it was made out of water. He nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a reward if you¡¯re able to serve me well.¡± Chapter 378 - Feeling a Little Disgusted

Chapter 378: Feeling a Little Disgusted

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion FeeliThe girl smiled shyly, and Tang Zui closed his eyes as he enjoyed the sensation of the girl¡¯s fingers on his cr*tch. But his brain waspletely filled with the scene where Gu Mian was trembling and crying beneath his body... He immediately pinned the girl down on the couch. But when he was about to prate her, he suddenly felt a little disgusted. He got up abruptly and coldly said, ¡°Get out!¡± The girl was terrified. She did not know what she did wrong, and she still wanted to try her best to seduce Tang Zui. But Tang Zui red at her, and she was so frightened that she almost peed herself. She immediately fled in a flustered manner. Tang Zui was gasping for air as he leaned against the couch. He wondered if someone had casted a spell on him. Ever since he had s*x with that woman, he was no longer interested in other women! He slowly closed his eyes, and all he could think of were the times when Gu Mian tossed and turned in pleasure underneath his body... ..... When Su Qianxun was fast asleep, someone hugged her. She was furrowing her eyebrows a little when Long Sijue brought his lips to hers. Long Sijue was domineering as he pried open her mouth, but this time, he was no longer treating her roughly. Instead, he was very tender and loving as he kissed her... Su Qianxun was alone in the bedroom when she woke up the following day. If it were not for the strong sense of diforting from her body, she would have thought thatst night¡¯s loving and passionate sojourn was merely a wet dream... Su Qianxun was in a daze throughout her journey to campus. She really felt that it was getting harder and harder to understand Long Sijue. Even though he was brutal sometimes, every time that happened, he would treat her with tenderness in the very next moment. She really did not know what kind of man he truly was... After sses ended, Gu Mian suddenly looked at the young woman beside her and asked, ¡°Qianxun, what do you n to give Long Sijue as his birthday present?¡± She really felt that Long Sijue treated Su Qianxun really well. Besides, it was also true that Qianxun really needed him right now, and it would be safer for her to stay by his side. ¡°Initially, I wanted to make him a necktie with my own hands.¡± Su Qianxun was a little moody from yesterday¡¯s incident. She was currently second-guessing her decision to make him a necktie. ¡°What do you mean by that? Since you¡¯ve already figured out what to give him, you can just go ahead and buy the materials. I happen to be free tonight, so I can apany you to shop!¡± Gu Mian dragged her along as she walked out of the lecture hall. Su Qianxun said nothing. When the two of them had almost reached the entrance, Bai Weimi and Ke Ran walked over. Bai Weimi asked, ¡°Su Qianxun, have you discussed things with your boyfriend? When do you guys n to treat us for dinner?¡± ¡°Yeah, Qianxun. We really, really want to meet your boyfriend,¡± Ke Ran said. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Qianxun¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s birthday is just around the corner, so they won¡¯t be free for a while. No worries, they¡¯ll definitely treat you guys to a meal.¡± Gu Mian dragged Su Qianxun into a cab after she finished speaking. ¡°Mian Mian, it¡¯s impossible that Long Sijue would want to eat with strangers.¡± Regardless of everything, Su Qianxun did know this one thing about Long Sijue. ¡°You haven¡¯t told him about this before, have you? How do you know that he won¡¯t be up for it? You can just mention it when you give him his present, then you¡¯ll know whether he¡¯s willing or not.¡± Su Qianxun stayed silent once again. Su Qianxun knew the ces with the best materials from her previous experiences of shopping for clothing materials with her mother. Since making a tie did not require much cloth, the young woman decided to make the quality of the cloth a priority. Su Qianxun decided to make Long Sijue a ck tie since it was the only colour that he wore frequently. This one piece of cloth had used up her remaining 2,000 RMB. ..... In the hospital, Yun Xiaoxiao was lying in the hospital bed. When she saw a nurse walking in, she instructed, ¡°Call that sl*t over and draw 800 millilitres of blood!¡± Chapter 379 - She Has to Take Matters Into Her Own Hands!

Chapter 379: She Has to Take Matters Into Her Own Hands!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s pale face was extremely vicious. Gu Mian would be meeting her end since she dared to snatch her man from her! ¡°With Miss Gu¡¯s current condition, she¡¯ll die from drawing so much blood.¡± The nurse said. ¡°That little sl*t¡¯s life is exactly what I want!¡± Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred! ..... Lan Qingcheng¡¯s mood was also getting worse and worse. Recently, Long Sijue had been treating her more and more indifferently, so much so that he no longer allow her to get too close to him. Long Sijue was not like this before that sl*t, Su Qianxun showed up in his life. Even though he had never been very close to her, he did not mind having her by his side all the time. What she was worried about the most was the fact that their wedding date was taking forever to be decided. She did not know what was going on with that damned Long Beiqing either. Her engagement with Long Sijue would do nothing but good to his presidential election, but he publicly announced to both families that the engagement was not urgent. Lan Qingcheng knew that she could not just sit around and do nothing; she had to take matters into her own hands! Her eyes darkened with desire. It seemed like she had gone in the wrong direction. Before this, she was constantly making things difficult for that little sl*t, Su Qianxun. However, Su Qianxun managed to get out unharmed every single time. Not only Lan Qingcheng was she not able to get the best out of the situation, but she had invited trouble upon herself. Maybe she could do it differently... When she thought of that, she immediately whipped out her cell phone and gave Xiao Mingyan a call. The call was picked up very soon, and Lan Qingcheng said in a gentle voice, ¡°Aunty, it¡¯s me...¡± ..... Gu Mian¡¯s hands were shaking after she received a call from the hospital. She had already donated blood twice within a short period of time, which totaled up to 600 millilitres. She had only spent a few days recuperating, and no matter how much blood-enriching soup she took, it was impossible for her to recoverpletely. She had a feeling that if she were to draw blood again, she would die in the hospital right away. Su Qianxun noticed that there seemed to be something wrong with Gu Mian, so she furrowed her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Mian Mian, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are your hands shaking?¡± Gu Mian noticed that she was losing control of herself, so she immediately used her other hand to steady her hand that was holding the cell phone. She forced a smile and said, ¡°The weather is turning cold really early this year, and I am not wearing enough clothes. By the way, you should also wear moreyers the next time youe out, alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already winter, of course it¡¯s cold be cold. But fortunately, Dragon City¡¯s winter is really short.¡± Su Qianxun reached out to touch Gu Mian¡¯s hand, and as expected, it was icy cold. ¡°Oh, by the way, you must do your best now that you¡¯ve bought the materials.¡± Gu Mian was afraid that Su Qianxun might discover something, so she withdrew her hand. ¡°Yes, I will. Let¡¯s have dinnerter before going back home.¡± ¡°Nah, it¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll have to go back home to make dinner. My husband will being home for dinner... I¡¯ll take a cab home then, see you.¡± Gu Mian turned around and left after she finished speaking. Su Qianxun¡¯s furrowed her eyebrows as she stared after Gu Mian. She felt that Gu Mian was definitely hiding something from her, and it was not a small matter. After Su Qianxun got into the cab, she instructed the driver, ¡°Please follow the public bus in front of us.¡± She wanted to see where Gu Mian was actually going. During the journey, Su Qianxun suddenly received a message from Long Beiqing. [Go to the Soaring Dragon Hotel¡¯s presidential suite immediately!] ..... Long Sijue¡¯s rtionship with Xiao Mingyan was not too close, but since Xiao Mingyan was the person who raised him, Long Sijue had always been very respectful and filial toward her. So, when Xiao Mingyan asked him to go to the hotel, he did not give it a second thought, so much so that he did not even bring a single bodyguard with him. After Long Sijue went in, he saw that Xiao Mingyan was sitting on the couch. He closed the door before walking in. After just a few steps, his vision started to turn blurry and he could no longer see the woman in the room clearly... ..... Long Sijue was only wearing a pair of shorts as hey on the big, clean bed. His body was very, very hot, and he really wanted to release the sxxual frustration within him... Lan Qingcheng waspletely naked when she climbed alluringly from the floor to the bed. She gulped as she looked at the man before him. Her entire body was already burning up just by looking at him like this... Lan Qingcheng¡¯s hand slowly caressed Long Sijue¡¯s handsome face. This was the face that she yearned for in her dreams. He had be the biggest obsession of her life ever since she first saw him... So much so that she did not hesitate to lie and destroy her reputation two years ago so that she could be his fiance. Today, she wanted to truly im this man as hers! Long Sijue suddenly grabbed Lan Qingcheng¡¯s hand as he turned around and pressed Lan Qingcheng underneath his body... Chapter 380 - He’s Genuinely About to Lose His Mind

Chapter 380: He¡¯s Genuinely About to Lose His Mind

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Mingyan did not just give Long Sijue an enhanced aphrodisiac. She even used a drug that temporarily weakened his eyesight. She knew very well that this son of hers was no ordinary person. If he could see Lan Qingcheng¡¯s face, he would surely not give in easily. Worse still, he might strangle Lan Qingcheng right away... However, he would be in his most vulnerable state in the dark... Because of the aphrodisiac, all the muscles in Long Sijue¡¯s body were bulging and hard as rocks. Sweat trailed the lines of his muscles and trickled down his body non-stop. The effect of the drug had nearly driven him crazy... Lan Qingcheng felt the man¡¯s great strength on top of her and gazed at his charming, handsome face. She purposely mimicked Su Qianxun¡¯s voice as she called out, ¡°Ah Jue, Ah Jue, make love to me now!¡± ¡°Xun¡¯er...¡± When Long Sijue heard ¡°Su Qianxun¡¯s¡± voice, it was the final straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. He lowered his head and nted sloppy kisses all over her face. Lan Qingcheng moaned lustfully. She willingly parted her legs and wrapped them around his body. She was ready to make love to her beloved man... However, Long Sijue quickly noticed that something was off. This woman before him was not his little thing. The taste of her mouth was unfamiliar, so was the touch of her skin... While Lan Qingcheng was anticipating their lovemaking, Long Sijue suddenly rolled over and got off her. He then staggered toward the bathroom... Lan Qingchengy on the bed in disbelief. The drug he ingested was the strongest aphrodisiac ever made. Moreover, she even mimicked Su Qianxun¡¯s voice. ¡®Why did he still leave?¡¯ ¡°Ah Jue, where are you going?¡± Lan Qingcheng snapped out of her reverie and changed the tone of her voice. Now, just like Su Qianxun, her voice was as tender and soft as that of a kitten¡¯s. ¡°Xun¡¯er...¡± Long Sijue could barely see. He put a hand on the wall as he leaned against it, panting heavily. At this point, his boxers was so tight that it almost burst into shreds. Lan Qingcheng instantly dashed toward him. She stared at the massive, sturdy bulge on his crotch. She wanted so badly to fall on her knees and worship him. ¡®How could this man be so perfect, so stunning...¡¯ Lan Qingcheng suddenly threw her arms around him. ¡°Ah Jue, it¡¯s me. Why are you rejecting me...¡± It was not true. He would never reject her. She was the only person he ever wanted in his life! Long Sijue turned, pinned her to the wall and started to kiss her aggressively... Lan Qingcheng seized the chance to take off his boxers immediately and got it out of the way. Yet, soon enough, Long Sijue realized that there was something wrong about her again. He suddenly put his hands around Lan Qingcheng¡¯s neck and began to choke her. ¡°You¡¯re not Xun¡¯er. Who are you? How dare you impersonate her!¡± ¡°Ah Jue, I¡¯m... I¡¯m your Xun¡¯er. Please let go of me. You¡¯re hurting me...¡± Lan Qingcheng nearly went mad. She seriously did not understand what was wrong with her n. ¡®How did Long Sijue instantly know that I¡¯m not Su Qianxun, that little sl*t through a mere embrace and a kiss!?¡¯ Hearing ¡°Su Qianxun¡¯s¡± voice again, Long Sijue¡¯s hands trembled, and he released the woman. This time, he did not linger. Instead, with his remaining sanity, he staggered into the bathroom. He turned on the faucet and kept washing his face with cold water, hoping to recover from the effects of the drug... However, it did not work at all. As time passed, due to the fact that he had just worked out, the effect of the drug became more and more evident. Long Sijue was genuinely about to lose his mind... Lan Qingcheng burst into the bathroom and hugged the man tightly. She cried as she called out to him. The cold water could no longer save Long Sijue from aplete meltdown. He suddenly turned and pulled the woman behind him into a tight embrace. The two of them staggered out of the bathroom. He pinned Lan Qingcheng on the wall again... Just as Lan Qincheng wanted to step forward and put her arms around this man again, Su Qianxun dashed into the room. With an ashtray in her hand, she struck Lan Qingcheng with force in the back of her head... Chapter 381 - Get Lost. Get the Hell Out!

Chapter 381: Get Lost. Get the Hell Out!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lan Qingcheng felt a sharp pain in the back of her skull. She turned her head to look at her attacker in disbelief and cked out immediately after... Seeing that, Su Qianxun instantly tossed away the ashtray in her hand. She quickly rushed toward Long Sijue, who had already copsed onto the floor. She saw him sitting on the floor and panting heavily. She crouched down and asked frantically, ¡°Ah Jue, are you alright?¡± Long Sijue heard her calling him ¡°Ah Jue¡±. In a fit of hysteria, he suddenly put his hands around Su Qianxun¡¯s neck and started to apply pressure. All Su Qianxun could feel was that he was about to break her slim neck. She tried to push his hands away with difficulty. ¡°Ah Jue, it¡¯s me... I¡¯m Su Qianxun!¡± ¡°Get lost. Get the h*ll out! Or else I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Hearing the familiar voice, Long Sijue could not possibly do it. He suddenly flung her aside. Su Qianxun fell on the floor and coughed vigorously. There was a burning pain in her throat. When she turned to look at him again, there was blood trickling out of Long Sijue¡¯s nose. He tried very hard to stand up, but he no longer had the energy to do so. He fell back onto the floor again. ¡°Ah Jue, are you alright? What should I do? What should I do to save you?!¡± Su Qianxun stared at him in horror and touched his face. ¡°Get lost. If you dare to touch me again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Long Sijue suddenly lost it again, but he was already exhausted by then. ¡°Ah Jue...¡± ¡°Stop calling me Ah Jue. If you call me this again, I¡¯ll kill you for real...¡± Long Sijue suddenly pinned Su Qianxun down and put his hands around her neck again. Su Qianxun immediately tried to pry his hands off her neck. Tears streamed down her face. ¡®Does he hate me this much? So much so that when he realizes that I¡¯m here, he tries to kill me!?¡¯ ¡°Young master...¡± Su Qianxun forced those two words out of her throat with difficulty. Long Sijue let go of her neck suddenly, as though his hands had been burned. He was seriously about to break down. ¡®Who¡¯s this woman in front of me!?¡¯ He suddenly lowered his head and kissed her. A hint of surprise flickered across the man¡¯s eyes. It was his little thing. She was really there! However, after being tormented by the effects of the drug for so long, Long Sijue waspletely exhausted. More and more blood streamed out of his nose... Su Qianxun sensed that the man on top of her had lost consciousness. Without hesitation, she pushed him away and rolled over. She did not even have the time to take off her clothes. She quickly took off her panties, sat on top of him and shoved his d*ck into her v*gina. Su Qianxun started to move her hips with all her might, hoping that he would regain consciousness. But seeing how lifeless Long Sijue seemed, she was genuinely terrified. She was afraid that she would not be able to save him... ¡®No...¡¯ She would definitely not let that happen. She had to save him! The young woman thought to herself and moved her hips more vigorously. After a moment, the man who had be unconscious earlier on suddenly opened his eyes. He rolled over, and Su Qianxun felt as though her world was turning upside down... ..... Ever since Gu Mian got married, she had not returned to her family home. Tonight was her first time visiting her family because she was not sure whether she would have the chance to return home again after tonight. Mr. and Mrs. Gu knew that their daughter still resented them. When they saw that she was back, they were very happy. They wanted their daughter to stay for dinner. Gu Mian turned them down. When Gu Mian left, Gu Ling walked her to the door. He knew that he owed his younger sister a lot. He rubbed his hands and asked, ¡°sister, how did you manage to get a hundred million RMB from Tang Zui?¡± In fact, Gu Ling knew his younger sister very well. This young woman was extremely stubborn. It was impossible for her to ask Tang Zui for a hundred million RMB and offer nothing in return. ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re turning twenty-nine this year. Stop cking and messing around. It¡¯s time for you to take responsibility of your life,¡± Gu Mian said softly. Chapter 382 - If I Didn’t Get Here In Time, You Would Have Been Dead

Chapter 382: If I Didn¡¯t Get Here In Time, You Would Have Been Dead

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll run thepany responsibly from now on. I¡¯m sorry for everything, little sister.¡± ¡°Take good care of father and mother as well as Yan¡¯er.¡± The moment Gu Mian finished saying that and turned away, tears streamed down her cheeks. All this while, she had always thought that she hated them, but she finally realized how much she loved her home and her family members. ¡®Perhaps... ¡®Perhaps we won¡¯t have the chance to see each other ever again.¡¯ Gu Ling watched as Gu Mian got into a cab and left. He felt a lingering premonition that something dreadful was about to happen. Gu Ling was genuinely worried about Gu Mian. He turned and got into his car. He then followed the cab that his younger sister was taking. Gu Ling spotted Gu Mian entering the hospital. He did not even bother to park his car before chasing after her. It was already nighttime by then. He saw his younger sister standing alone in the elevator. When the elevator door closed, he hurried over to see which floor the elevator had stopped on. By the time Gu Mian sat down, the nurse was ready to draw her blood. She raised her head and asked, ¡°How much are you extracting today?¡± ¡°Eight hundred millimeters,¡± the nurse said expressionlessly. Even though Gu Mian had braced herself for the news, she still felt a prickling ache in her heart. Tang Zui was very merciless indeed. He was really determined to end her life this time. If she could reincarnate after death, she would never want to encounter this heartless man again in her next life Just as the young nurse was about to jab the needle into Gu Mian¡¯s arm, Gu Ling barged into the blood collection room, grabbed Gu Mian by the arm and dragged her towards the door. Gu Mian did not expect that Gu Ling would follow her here. She froze for a moment. Once she recovered from the shock, she asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t get here in time, you would have been dead!¡± ¡°Miss Gu, what¡¯s going on? If you don¡¯t donate your blood, Mr. Tang won¡¯t be pleased!¡± the nurse said. ¡°F*ck you!¡± Gu Ling dragged Gu Mian along as he headed to the door. ¡°Gu Ling, stop making a scene!¡± Gu Mian suddenly and forcefully withdrew her arm. Tears were dripping down her face. ¡°This is the deal I made with Tang Zui. It¡¯s not your concern!¡± Gu Ling saw the tears on his younger sister¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Did Tang Zui agree to give us one hundred million RMB in exchange for your blood? How many times have they drawn blood from you?¡± Gu Mian did not answer. ¡°Tang Zui that scumbag. Scr*w him! I¡¯m going to find him and give him a piece of my mind now!¡± Gu Ling said, turned around and ran out of the blood collection room. ¡°ÌÆ×íÕâ¸öËï×Ó,ÎÒCËû´óÒ¯µÄ!ÎÒÏÖÔÚ¾ÍÈ¥ÕÒËûËãÕË!¡±¹ËÁè˵×ÅתÉí±ãÍùÍâÅÜ. ¡°Big brother,e back here! It¡¯s none of your concern!¡± Gu Mian ran after him anxiously. Gu Ling saw Tang Zui entering a ward. He immediately went after him and followed him into Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s ward. Tang Zui heard a loud bang as the door behind him swung open. He turned around angrily. When he saw that the person who just came in was Gu Ling, his eyebrows scrunched up. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Gu Mian had also run into the ward by then. She nced at Tang Zui, grabbed her older brother and dragged him to the door. ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s go home now.¡± Tang Zui did not expect that Gu Mian would be here. He furrowed his brows as he stared at the Gu siblings. Gu Ling suddenly pushed his younger sister aside and said, ¡°Tang Zui, if you want some blood, you can draw it from me. I have the same blood type as my younger sister. You¡¯re killing Mian Mian, do you know that!?¡± Tang Zui looked towards Gu Mian. The crease between his eyebrows deepened. He was rather confused about the situation and was about to ask what was going on. Yun Xiaoxiao suddenly rushed over and held Tang Zui. She said to Gu Ling and Gu Mian, ¡°Please don¡¯t me Brother Zui. He only asks Big Sister Gu Mian to donate her blood because he wants to save my life. If you want to me somebody, you can pin it all on me.¡± ¡°Tang Zui, how dare you make my younger sister draw her blood to save your mistress¡¯ life! Are you even a man? I¡¯ll fight you to the death.¡± Gu Ling lost his temper. He dashed forward and wanted to attack Tang Zui. He lifted his leg and tried to kick Tang Zui. However, his footnded on Yun Xiaoxiao, who had thrown herself in front of Tang Zui on purpose. Yun Xiaoxiao let out a harrowing scream... Chapter 383 - Get a Divorce. Divorce Him

Chapter 383: Get a Divorce. Divorce Him

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui saw the pained look on Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. He raised his hand and pped Gu Ling across the face with a loud smack. Gu Ling almost fell to the floor. Gu Mian quickly held her brother¡¯s arm. She was extremely disappointed with Tang Zui by then. Tang Zui was already holding Yun Xiaoxiao, who appeared to be in pain. He asked anxiously, ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you okay? ¡°Brother Zui, it hurts so much.¡± When Gu Ling saw that Tang Zui only cared about the other woman, he shouted angrily, ¡°Get a divorce. Mian Mian, divorce him. Tang Zui, I¡¯ll pay one hundred million RMB back to you even if I have to sell mypany!¡± Gu Ling grabbed his younger sister and walked towards the door. ¡°Gu Mian!¡± Tang Zui suddenly bellowed and startled everyone in the room. Gu Mian froze. Yun Xiaoxiao also grew extremely nervous. She was worried that Tang Zui would find out that she had requested this sl*t, Gu Mian to draw more blood in his name. ¡°If you walk through that door today, it won¡¯t be so easy toe back to me.¡± Tang Zui¡¯s voice was chillingly cold. ¡°Tang Zui, I¡¯ll find a way to return that one hundred million RMB to you. I don¡¯t want to die¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Ling dragged Gu Mian to the door and left the ward. Once the Gu siblings left, Yun Xiaoxiao secretly sighed in relief. But she sensed the chilly aura that Tang Zui emitted and did not dare to make a sound. She had never seen such a terrifying side of Tang zui. Tang Zui suddenly pushed her away. He turned and kicked the bed beside him so hard that the impact pushed the bed three feet away from where it used to be. On their way home, the Gu siblings did not speak a word, because they knew that there was no way that they would be able to return the one hundred million RMB that Tang Zui had lent them. However, Gu Mian had thought it through. No matter what happened, she did not want to die. She wanted to stay alive... All she wanted to do now was to stay alive! ..... The next day, when Su Qianxun woke up, she felt an excruciating pain all over her body. Long Sijue had been too roughst night, but she knew she could not me him. He had been under the influence of an aphrodisiac. Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone started ringing. She answered the call from Aunt Zhang. When she heard what Aunt Zhang had said to her, she got up without hesitation, put on her clothes and ran out of the suite. Lan Qingcheng had already woken up. The back of her head was still in great pain, but she could not afford to waste time. She immediately got up and climbed into the bed. Just as she was about to crawl into Long Sijue¡¯s arms, he opened his eyes abruptly. The look in his eyes was as sharp as a de. Lan Qingcheng no longer dared to move an inch forward. It was as though she was instantly frozen. But when she recalled that Long Sijue was under the influence of the aphrodisiac and temporarily lost his eyesight, her confidence grew. She smiled and said, ¡°Jue, you¡¯re awake. You were so nastyst night. It hurt so much.¡± Long Sijue averted his gaze expressionlessly. He picked up a bathrobe, put it on and walked towards the bathroom. ¡°Jue...¡± Lan Qingcheng was secretly anxious. She did not understand his reaction. Su Qianxun, that little sl*t, had left before he woke up, so he could not possibly know that it was Su Qianxun who had slept with himst night. After Long Sijue entered the bathroom, he turned on the shower and started showering. Standing in the shower, the look in his eyes became increasingly grim... When Ye Gu rushed to the hotel with some clean clothes, Xiao Mingyan was also in the suite. Ye Gu strode over and handed the clothes to Long Sijue. ¡°Sijue, now that you and Qingcheng have already slept together. I¡¯ll discuss your engagement with the Lan family. We must decide on the date as soon as possible!¡± Xiao Mingyan said. Long Sijue entered the bedroom with the clothes. A few minutester, he walked out of the room, looking sleek and clean. His face was still breathtakingly handsome and terrifyingly cold. He did not look at anyone in the room and instead headed right towards the door... Seeing that, Lan Qingcheng refused to let him go and chased after him. Chapter 384 - You Still Love Me, Don’t You?

Chapter 384: You Still Love Me, Don¡¯t You?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Mingyan was so furious that her veins nearly popped. This bastard child was getting more and more out of control, as expected from the son of a worthless sl*t! She picked up her cell phone and gave Long Aotian a call. She must decide the date of the engagement today. Before Lan Qingcheng could catch up with Long Sijue, Ye Gu stood in her way. Ye Gu stared at her expressionlessly and said, ¡°Please take your leave, Miss Lan.¡± ¡°I want to speak to Jue for a while. I¡¯ll leave once I¡¯m done!¡± Lan Qingcheng stared at Long Sijue anxiously. ¡°The young master doesn¡¯t want to speak to anyone now. When young master wants to speak to you, he¡¯ll naturally contact you.¡± After Ye Gu said that, he turned and walked away. Lan Qingcheng stared after Long Sijue as he left. She stomped her foot furiously. ¡®It¡¯s alright,¡¯ she thought to herself. As long as Xiao Mingyan thought that she and Long Sijue had already slept together, their marital arrangement would certainly proceed as nned. ..... When Su Qianxun arrived at the hospital, the nurses had already stitched up the wound on Su Jiye¡¯s leg. ¡°Jiye, how did this happen? Doctor, how¡¯s my younger brother¡¯s injury?¡± ¡°We gave him twenty stitches in total. For the next few weeks, you have to be very careful with the wound. Keep it dry. He¡¯ll need intravenous therapy for a few days to reduce inmmation and relieve the pain. I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for him to take home,¡± the doctor said. ¡°Young mistress, I¡¯m so sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t take good care of Young Master Jiye.¡± Aunt Zhang was extremely remorseful. ¡°Please don¡¯t say that. You¡¯re doing me a favor by looking after him now. I¡¯m very grateful to you. It¡¯s not your fault that he¡¯s gotten injured. You didn¡¯t mean for that to happen.¡± Su Qianxun tried not to show how upset she was as sheforted Aunt Zhang, but no one could possibly know how much her heart ached. Aunt Zhang still felt very remorseful. She med herself for not taking good care of Su Jiye. Su Qianxun instructed Aunt Zhang to keep Su Jiyepany for the time being. She went to get the medicine from the hospital pharmacy to bring home. When she was in the line, someone grasped her arm all of sudden. Su Qianxun turned and saw Xia Chuxi¡¯s pale face. Su Qianxun¡¯s face instantly turned cold. She tried to withdraw her hand angrily, but Xia Chuxi refused to let go. ¡°Let go of me!¡± ¡°You still love me, don¡¯t you? I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ve gotten over me so soon!¡± Xia Chuxi tightened his grip on her. Su Qianxun was just about to refute him. She suddenly sensed a gust of chilly air behind her. Out of instinct, the young woman turned around and saw Long Sijue standing in the distance with a grim look on his face. Xia Chuxi had spotted Long Sijue too. When he took a good look at this man, a strange emotion erupted in his eyes, as though the sheet of ice on a frozenke had cracked and shattered. In that very moment, he subconsciously pulled Su Qianxun into his arms and held her protectively. For the first time, Xia Chuxi felt a sense of imminent danger. Back then, he always thought that it was impossible for Su Qianxun to fall out of love with him. But in this very moment, he suddenly realized that he was wrong... ¡°Xia Chuxi, are you nuts? Let me go!¡± Su Qianxun sensed the increasingly chilly aura around Long Sijue and immediately tried to shove Xia Chuxi away. Before she even moved a finger, Long Sijue had already dashed over, pulled Xia Chuxi towards him and punched him in the face. He then instantly dragged Su Qianxun away from Xia Chuxi. Su Qianxun saw that Long Sijue wanted to beat up Xia Chuxi again. She quickly lunged forward and put her arms around his waist. She screamed, ¡°Ah Jue, stop beating him. He has a stab wound. He¡¯ll die if you keep hitting him!¡± Xia Chuxi nearly died of pain just by falling onto the floor. His wound was torn open again. The pain made his face turned white. His lips were trembling. In Su Qianxun¡¯s arms, Long Sijue¡¯s body had be stiff. He suddenly pulled the young woman over so that they were face-to-face with each other. He clutched at her arms and asked coldly, ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll hurt him? You came to the hospital because of him!¡± Chapter 385 - Shameless As You Are, You Still Won’t Let Him Go

Chapter 385: Shameless As You Are, You Still Won¡¯t Let Him Go

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that!¡± Long Sijue suddenly released her, immediately turned and walked away. Su Qianxun stared at him as he left furiously. She quickly chased after him. However, due to their particrly rough lovemakingst night, her legs were still sore and limp. She could not possibly walk as fast as he could. By the time she ran to the hospital entrance, Long Sijue had already left in his car. Su Qianxun felt a tightness in her chest and an ache in her heart. But she could not chase after him now. She had to take care of her younger brother and bring him home first. Xia Chuxi was already unconscious. When Xia Xinruo and Qiao Yiren rushed to the scene, Qiao Yiren said to Xia Xinruo purposefully, ¡°It must be Su Qianxun, that little sl*t, who caused your older brother to faint.¡± Xia Xinruo heard what she said and instantly burst with rage. She stood up and went to teach Su Qianxun a lesson. Only when she saw this did Qiao Yiren call some nurses over to help carry Xia Chuxi back to his ward while she stayed behind to watch the scene unfold. As Su Qianxun headed back into the hospital in a dejected manner, she sensed that someone was stomping towards her furiously. By the time she raised her head and saw Xia Xinruo, thetter had already lifted her hand and swung it at her. Su Qianxun immediately grabbed Xia Xinruo¡¯s forearm and shoved her away. ¡°What the h*ll are you doing?¡± ¡°Su Qianxun, you sl*t. My older brother is already done with you, but shameless as you are, you still won¡¯t let him go. Now you even caused him to get injured and faint. I¡¯ll avenge my older brother today!¡± Xia Xinruo aimed at Su Qianxun and tried to strike her again. Su Qianxun was already in a particrly awful mood and there was nowhere to vent her frustration. When Xia Xinruo¡¯s hand swung at her once again, Su Qianxun beat her to it and pped her across the face. Su Qianxun had learned a lot of things from her previous experience. When she fought, she learned that her first attack ought to be particrly vicious so that the opponent could not fight back. Therefore, with just one p, she struck Xia Xinruo so hard that thetter fell on the floor. Xia Xinruo was startled. When she realized what just happened, she cried out loud and started bawling like a baby. Su Qianxun took a cold look at her, turned and immediately walked away. She and Xia Xinruo had always had an antagonistic rtionship. Xia Xinruo used to like Su Qianxun¡¯s older brother. In the beginning, she kept begging Su Qianxun to set her up with her older brother. However, Su Mochen already had a childhood sweetheart. As his younger sister, Su Qianxun would never sabotage her brother¡¯s rtionship with his lover. Because of that, Su Qianxun and Xia Xinruo almost became mortal enemies. Xia Xinruo even routinely sowed discord between Su Qianxun and Xia Chuxi. As a result, thetter often tried to find fault with everything she did. Su Qianxun nced at Qiao Yiren from a distance. Her rtionship with Xia Xinruo had deteriorated to this extent. She had that woman Qiao Yiren to thank. As it seemed, when Su Qianxun let her guard down around these people, they had already started scheming and nning to set her up. After Su Qianxun went back to the emergency room, she and Aunt Zhang put Su Jiye in a wheelchair and took him away for an intravenous therapy. Su Qianxun was feeling unsettled the entire time. When she recalled the angry look on Long Sijue¡¯s face, she could barely breathe, as though there was a weight on her chest. ..... Xia Chuxi was carried back to his ward. He woke up shortly after and felt frightened for unknown reasons. He knew very well that the man he encountered earlier was no ordinary human! ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re finally awake. You scared me to death. Look at my face,¡± Xia Xinruo sat down by the bed and shouted furiously. Xia Chuxi was already feeling miserable due to his injuries. Now he had a headache because of how loud she was. He nced at her and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°That little sl*t, Su Qianxun did it!¡± Chapter 386 - Something’s Not Quite Right with the Young Master Lately

Chapter 386: Something¡¯s Not Quite Right with the Young Master Lately

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xia Chuxi furrowed his eyebrows. He actually knew very well that his younger sister was intending to bully Su Qianxun again. However, right now, he really had no energy to say anything. ¡°Xinruo, why don¡¯t you keep quiet and let Chuxi rest for a while first? Do you want some water?¡± There was a gentle expression on Qiao Yiren¡¯s face. ¡°Brother, you really made a wise choice by dumping that sl*t, Su Qianxun and dating Yiren. Besides, you and Yiren are really fated to be together. Shees to your rescue every time you are in danger, and it¡¯s no exception this time.¡± For some reason, Xia Chuxi felt agitated when he heard what his younger sister said. And this was the moment he started reevaluating Qiao Yiren as a person. Su Qianxun was obviously the one who saved him this time, but when he woke up, Qiao Yiren was telling him that she was the one who saved him. They might not know about this, but when the incident happened, he was slightly conscious. He could not see the person who saved him clearly, but he knew that she was Su Qianxun. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say this. I just happened to be in luck, so I was able to save Chuxi.¡± Qiao Yiren showed no humility at all as she smiled. The whole thing was nned by his mother with the aim of making Xia Chuxi love her even more. This was so that Xia Chuxi would never leave her. Su Manni was an intelligent woman, and she only had the guts to execute this n after double-checking everything and making sure that there was no loophole in her n. However, this time, she underestimated Xia Chuxi. ..... Su Qianxun apanied Su Jiye as he received fluid transfusion before heading home with him and Aunt Zhang in a cab. After they reached home, Su Qianxunforted her younger brother. She then said to Aunt Zhang, ¡°Aunt Zhang, please look after Jiye. I need to take my leave first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± As Aunt Zhang gazed at Su Qianxun, she looked like she wanted to say something but was hesitating to do so. Aunt Zhang then looked a little worriedly at Su Jiye. Su Qianxun could sense that Aunt Zhang wanted to tell her something. She turned and said to Su Jiye, ¡°Jiye, why don¡¯t you take a rest first? I¡¯lle and see youter.¡± Su Qianxun kissed his forehead. She then rose and exited Su Jiye¡¯s bedroom. Su Jiye¡¯s was frowning, but he rxed his eyebrows a little after the kiss. He raised his head to touch his forehead. He then turned,y down and closed his eyes. ¡°Aunt Zhang, is something the matter?¡± Su Qianxun was in a rush to return to Jin Garden so that she could exin what happened today to Long Sijue. ¡°Young mistress, I feel that something¡¯s not quite right with Young Master Jiyetely. I know that you¡¯re having a hard time, but can youe home more often to apany him?¡± Aunt Zhang said anxiously. Su Qianxun stayed quiet for a moment. She then asked, ¡°How did Jiye get injured today?¡± Even until now, Su Qianxun did not know what on earth had happened. ¡°I don¡¯t really know the exact details. When I saw Young Master Jiye, he was already injured.¡± Aunt Zhang was actually a little worried that Su Jiye was experiencing mental health problems. Su Qianxun, too, furrowed her eyebrows. She turned to nce at her younger brother¡¯s bedroom and said, ¡°Take care of him for the time being. I¡¯lle backter in the day.¡± Aunt Zhang nodded, and Su Qianxun took her leave. ..... Si Mancheng, who was in the headquarters of Long Corporation right now was having a headache. He had no idea why Tang Zui was acting like a lunatic. He had been throwing tantrums all day long and smashing everything in the office onto the floor. After that, Long Sijue, too arrived at the office. And he was acting just like Tang Zui. Right now, the two men were having a duel in the gym and both of them were injured. To prevent both of them from tearing each other to shreds, Si Mancheng had gotten each man some human sandbag to vent their emotions on. On her way to the headquarters of Long Corporation, Su Qianxun sent Long Beiqing a text message to thank him, but Long Beiqing did not reply. When Su Qianxun entered the building, the staff members at the front desk no longer dared to bare her from seeing Long Sijue. They were even hospitable enough to personally escort her to the elevator. Chapter 387 - Who Gave You Permission to Come Here

Chapter 387: Who Gave You Permission to Come Here

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Mian did not return to the Gu family¡¯s home. She no longer felt like going back to Tang Zui¡¯s apartment either. She nned to stay in the small apartment she owned for the time being. She barely got any sleep that night. Gu Mian actually knew very well that there was no way that the Gu family would be able to obtain one million RMB to pay Tang Zui back. At the moment, she was also unable to scrape together one hundred million RMB. Gu Ling has been making calls since the morning, and Gu Mian heard that he was borrowing money from other people. She felt a little bitter. Of course he would not be able to borrow a total of one hundred million RMB from other people. If he were able to do so, he would not have needed to force Gu Mian to ask Tang Zui for the money before this. The moment Gu Mian exited her room, she saw her brother standing outside with a gloomy expression. He rose when he saw Gu Mian. ¡°Mian Mian, don¡¯t worry. This time, I will definitely fulfil my promise. Even if I have to sell thepany, I¡¯ll pay the one hundred million RMB back to him! You must divorce him!¡± Even though Gu Ling liked to gamble and was kind of an as*hole, as this matter concerned his younger sister¡¯s life, he was not taking it lightly at all. ¡°Isn¡¯t there any other way?¡± Clinging on to thest glimmer of hope, Gu Mian asked. Gu Ling stayed silent for a moment. He then said, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about this. I¡¯lle out with something.¡± Gu Ling then took his coat and left. Gu Mian walked over to the couch. She sat down and stared at the screen of her cell phone in a daze. After a short while, she suddenly rose and headed to her bedroom to change. She took her mobile phone and left the apartment too. She believed that if there is a will, there is a way. She wanted toe out with a solution together with her older brother. ..... The moment Su Qianxun arrived at the gym together with Si Mancheng, she saw the Long Sijue had beaten up a group of men so badly that they could barely stand. This made her so nervous that her soul was about to fly out of her body. At this point of time, Long Sijue was also extremely tired. He stood with his head hung low, and his sweat dripped down along his hair like unstrung pearls. When Si Mancheng saw that, he immediately waved to dismiss all the men. The bodyguards endured the pain as they scrambled out of the gym on all fours. Long Sijue and Su Qianxun were the only ones left in the gym. The young woman walked over to him, step by step. Just as Su Qianxun was only around three feet away from Long Sijue, he suddenly moved. He turned abruptly and swung his fist at Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun was so scared that she suck in a sharp breath. She had no choice but to watch helplessly as the man¡¯s fist, which was moving at lighting speed, was swung towards her. Long Sijue was so tired that he did not take a good look at who the person standing behind him was. When he realized that the person was Su Qianxun, he was so scared that his blood ran cold. He had to muster every ounce of strength in his body to divert his fist. A few strands of the young woman¡¯s hair moved along with the momentum of his fist. Long Sijue¡¯s face was deathly pale. At the moment when he thought he was about to strike Su Qianxin, his heart was beating so rapidly that it was almost jumping out of his chest. He also felt extremely nauseous, and there was the metallic taste of blood in his throat. He could not imagine what would have happened if he did not realize in time that the person was Su Qianxun. If his fist were to strike her face, she would probably have been disfigured! ¡°Who gave you permission toe here?¡± Long Sijue suddenly went forward and clutched her arm with force. He then swayed it forcefully. If he had not diverted his fist in time, she would probably have died from the punch. As Long Sijue was truly angry, the expression on his face was downright terrifying. Su Qianxun¡¯s arm hurt from being clutched too hard, and her face became deathly pale too. ¡®Does he really hate me this much to the point that he doesn¡¯t want to see me at all? ¡®That day, when I made noodles and sent them to his study room, he took his anger out on me for no reason... ¡®Yesterday, when I went to rescue him, he wanted to suffocate me to death... ¡®Now that I¡¯m seeking him out to exin things to him, he¡¯s being so angry again...¡± ¡°If you really hate me this much, I¡¯ll just leave! I¡¯ll never disturb you again! I¡¯m sorry!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears. She shoved him away abruptly. She then turned and ran out of the gym. Chapter 388 - She Did Not like It Whenever He Did Something like This

Chapter 388: She Did Not like It Whenever He Did Something like This

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion But she had barely made it out of the door when the man behind her hugged her tightly from the back. Long Sijue had his arms wrapped around her with his eyes shut, as he inhaled her scent as though his life depended on it. He hugged her tighter and tighter. The hug was so tight that it was painful for Su Qianxun. She felt like she was almost suffocating. Long Sijue suddenly let go of her and turned her body around. He lowered his head and kissed the young woman¡¯s petite lips. The young woman¡¯s lips hurt from the kiss, and she wanted to push him away, but Long Sijue suddenly lifted her up. He turned and walked over to one of the tforms. He ced her on the tform and pinned her down forcefully. Su Qianxun was a little angry. She did not like it whenever he did something like this. She did not like it at all. Why did he do this all the time? He never cared about her feelings! But the young woman was too weak, and she was unable to fight against him. She had no choice but to let him do whatever he wanted. This ce was extremely empty, and the volume of every breath and moan was magnified a thousand times, stimting their senses. After Long Sijue ej*cted, he finally let her go. Su Qianxun plopped onto the floor. After she knelt down and rested for a short while, the young woman suddenly rose and dashed out of the gym without regard for anything. Long Sijue was about to chase after her, but he suddenly felt extremely dizzy. In the very next moment, his hulking figure fell to the floor. Long Sijuey on the floor and extended his hand towards the young woman who was running away. But right now, the young woman had lost all rationality. In the end, he could only watch helplessly as the young woman¡¯s figure disappeared from his field of vision. Long Sijue¡¯s hand fell to the ground, and he lost consciousness. Si Mancheng had been standing guard outside the gym. When he saw the running young woman, he asked nervously, ¡°What happened?¡± Su Qianxun shook her head, sidestepped him and continued running. Si Mancheng immediately said to Ye Gu, ¡°Follow Su Qianxun and make sure that nothing happens to her.¡± When Ye Gu heard this, he immediately chased after Su Qianxun. Meanwhile, Si Mancheng ran into the gym. When he saw that Long Sijue had lost consciousness, he sucked in a sharp breath. He immediately called a few men over. Together with a few bodyguards, he carried Long Sijue back to the rest area in his office. When Ye Gu caught up with Su Qianxun, he draped his coat over her shoulders. He then led her to the basement car park. After helping Su Qianxun into the front passenger seat, he settled down in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Can you please send me home? Thank you.¡± Su Qianxun was still sobbing a little as she spoke. When Ye Gu heard her trembling voice, he turned to look at her. Her eyes were red. Her eyshes which were wet with tears hung low, and there was an air of innocence about her. She cut an extremely sorry figure. Once again, Ye Gu felt an acute sense of suffocation in his chest. After a long while, he slowly leaned towards her... By the time Su Qianxun turned to look at him, Ye Gu¡¯s lips were only inches away from her face. Not knowing what was going on, the young woman blinked as she gazed at him. Ye Gu¡¯s body stiffened. As he gazed at her innocent eyes, he suddenly found himself extremely filthy. He extended his hand and fastened Su Qianxun¡¯s seat belt for her. He then turned and drove away. Su Qianxun had no idea what was on Ye Gu¡¯s mind at all. She trusted him unconditionally. Su Qianxun was daydreaming all the way, but when the car arrived at an intersection, she suddenly said, ¡°Can you please stop here?¡± Ye Gu immediately stopped the car by the road. Su Qianxun said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and buy my younger brother some food.¡± Su Qianxun unbuckled her seat belt and was about to get out of the car. But the moment her hand touched the car door, she suddenly froze. A few secondster, she slowly withdrew her hand. Chapter 389 - Just Treat It As An Exchange Then

Chapter 389: Just Treat It As An Exchange Then

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go.¡± Su Qianxun lowered her head as she bit her lower lip. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Gu looked at her with a puzzled expression. ¡°Nothing... let¡¯s just go home.¡± Su Qianxun looked at him and forced a smile. She only had a few coins on her at the moment. She had no money to buy any food. She seemed a little heavy-hearted as she looked outside. Her mind was overwhelmed with the thought of her wounded younger brother. She really wanted to buy him his favourite food. Su Qianxun felt extremely upset at the moment. Ye Gu stared at the look on her face and frowned hard. Suddenly, he just pushed the car door open and went out of the car. He quickly walked to the fried chicken stall at the side. Su Qianxun wanted to call him back. But in the end, she did not say anything. Ye Gu did not know what to purchase. So, he bought a little bit of everything. He gave them to Su Qianxun after he carried them back to the car. ¡°Thank you. How much are all these? I will return you the money next time.¡± ¡°It is nothing much, there¡¯s no need for you to pay me back.¡± Ye Gu looked at the expression on her face. Even though she had been treated horribly, she had to swallow all the pain and take care of her family members. It was truly painful to see her like that. ¡°I must pay you back... I... I will return you the money a few dayster.¡± Su Qianxun was a little embarrassed she said this. As the saying went, ¡°when a man is poor, his ambition is not far-reaching¡±. When a person was too poor, he would not even be capable of holding his dignity together. ¡°Can I ask you for something in return, then? We can just treat it as an exchange.¡± Ye Gu looked at her. ¡°Huh?¡± Su Qianxun looked at him in a daze. She had no idea what was on his mind. ¡°This... as an exchange.¡± Ye Gu unhooked a tiny bear plush toy from Su Qianxun¡¯s bag.p ¡°But I have been carrying that for many years, it is worthless.¡± The tiny bear was extremely worn. She did not cast it away because she was sort of a hoarder. ¡°It is alright.¡± Ye Gu drove Su Qianxun back home. ... It was already night when Long Sijue woke up. He only fainted because he was dosed with a strong aphrodisiac yesterday and had spent all day going crazy. After he woke up, the first thing he did was ask where Su Qianxun was. Si Mancheng informed him that Ye Gu had sent her home. Long Sijue immediately got out of bed and changed into a new set of clothes. He then left the rest area. Si Mancheng and Zi Fan immediately followed him. Long Sijue said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯te with me!¡± The two of them could only stop in their tracks. Long Sijue left the ce alone. Su Qianxun did not want to pick up Long Sijue¡¯s call at first. But she was worried that he would do something to get himself into trouble again if she did not pick up the call. ¡°Get down here at once ande home with me!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Give me 10 minutes.¡± Su Qianxin said and immediately hung up. She turned around and looked at her younger brother who was already asleep on the bed. She walked to the side of the bed and gently touched his face as she said softly, ¡°Jiye, rest well tonight. I will be back to bring you to the hospital tomorrow. You need to be a good boy, understood?¡± Su Qianxun stood up again and was about to leave the room when someone suddenly grabbed her hand. She was a little shocked as she turned around. She saw that her younger brother still had his eyes shut, but tears were streaming down his cheeks. At this instant, Su Qianxun felt as if a knife had cut through her heart. She sat back down on the side of the bed and held onto Su Jiye¡¯s hand very tightly. ¡°Jiye, I am sorry, I truly am. I cannot apany you tonight, but I will definitely keep youpany tomorrow. I will be by your side all day, all right?¡± No matter how tightly Su Jiye held onto her hand, Su Qianxun could not stay after all. Even though she did not know what was on Long Sijue¡¯s mind, she understood him very well. If she did not listen to him, she was afraid that he woulde up to the apartment himself to take her away. Chapter 390 - I Have To Go Back First

Chapter 390: I Have To Go Back First

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun did not want her younger brother to know about Long Sijue... Su Qianxun pushed her younger brother¡¯s hands away heartlessly. She did not dare to look back at all as she left. When she came down to the ground floor, the driver already had the car door open for her. Long Sijue was sitting in the car with his eyes closed. His eyebrows were a little furrowed. Su Qianxun found herself a seat after she got into the car. Her gaze fell upon her own hands. The atmosphere in the car was a little tense. When the car arrived at Jin Garden, the driver opened the car door for them. Long Sijue got out of the car first. After he got out of the car, he went straight into the mansion. Su Qianxun stood rooted to the spot for a moment after she got down from the car before she walked into the mansion. Suddenly, she felt that something was biting her dress. The young woman lowered her head and saw that therge dog who saved her life earlier was biting her dress. When Storm noticed that the young woman was looking at him, it immediately let go. It then stuck out its tongue and looked happily at her. Su Qianxun looked at Storm and finally remembered. No wonder this dog looked very familiar to her. She failed to recognize it thest time she saw it because all its fur was wet. This was the dog that ate her birth-control pill... The young woman was a little shocked. ¡®Does Long Sijue want me pregnant this much? He even stopped me from purchasing birth-control pills back then!¡¯ Su Qianxun frowned. But why did Long Sijue want her to bear his child? It seemed that this question was not as simple as she thought it would be! ¡°I need to get back first. See you next time.¡± Su Qianxun reached out and patted Storm¡¯s head. She turned and was about to make her way into the mansion. Storm noticed that and immediately bit her dress, not allowing her to leave. ¡°Erm... Do you want me to y with you? But I really need to go back now. I will y with you again during the holidays.¡± Su Qianxun was really not in the mood to y with it. She was extremely tired. The only thought on her mind now was to get a good rest. Su Qianxun turned and walked into the mansion. But Storm continued biting her dress with no intention to let go. *Tear!* Su Qianxun was entirely petrified in that very moment. She turned around to find that her dress had been ripped apart by that big dog, revealing her panties. Storm was dazed as well. It did not expect its own teeth to be so sharp. Its first instinct was to run away. Su Qianxun quickly used her hands to pull her dress down a little to prevent her panties from being seen. She felt like crying as she looked at the big dog who had run away without leaving a single trace behind. How can it just run away aftermiting a crime!? Just as she did not know what to do next, a cold and sternmand rang out from behind. ¡°Leave, all of you!¡± The bodyguards who were standing at their own posts turned and left the vicinity in an orderly manner. When Su Qianxun turned stiffly, Long Sijue had turned away and was walking into the mansion. A little upset, the young woman bit her lower lip. She could only keep pulling her dress while she walked into the mansion. Su Qianxun took a bath right after she returned to her bedroom. She only felt a little better after that. She had been rammed by Long Sijue for the entire night yesterday, and she was busy all day.She was truly tired, and she fell asleep after sheid down for a little while. The next day, after she woke up, Su Qianxun noticed that Long Sijue did not return to the bedroom to sleep. She washed up and went downstairs, but she did not see him as well. Su Qianxun did not even have her breakfast before she rushed back home to apany her younger brother to the hospital for a fluid transfusion. Zi Fan went into the study room. Her eyes darkened with desire as she looked at the man sleeping on the couch. She tiptoed to Long Sijue¡¯s side, and was about to reah out and touch his face gently... Chapter 391 - Neither of Them Were Willing to Give In

Chapter 391: Neither of Them Were Willing to Give In

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Just as Zi Fan¡¯s hand was about to touch Long Sijue, he suddenly opened his eyes and grasped Zi Fan¡¯s wrist with hisrge hand. His stared fiercely at her. Zi Fan was startled. She tried very hard to calm herself down and said, ¡°Young master, you seem to be ill.¡± ¡°Get out. From now on, do not enter my study room without my permission!¡± Long Sijue let go of her. The tone of his voice was chillingly cold. Zi Fan had no choice but to leave him alone. When Zi Fan left the room, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng were walking towards her. Tang Zui appeared listless. Si Mancheng had dragged him along despite his reluctance. ¡°Zi Fan, how is Jue¡¯s condition?¡± Si Mancheng asked. ¡°Young Master si, I was just about to call you. The young master seems to have fallen ill. I wanted to examine him, but he refused to let me touch him.¡± ¡°He has really fallen ill?¡± Si Mancheng looked towards Tang Zui. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Let¡¯s just go in and see how he is doing.¡± Tang Zui furrowed his eyebrows and entered the study room. Si Mancheng followed him. Long Sijue walked over to his desk, picked up a cigarette and pop it into his mouth. He ignited the cigarette and tossed the lighter onto the desk. Then he went around and sat down behind the desk. ¡°Jue, how are you feeling today?¡± Tang Zui looked at him and asked. ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± Long Sijue replied tly. Si Mancheng was still concerned about his health. But seeing how stubborn he was, he would certainly not allow Zi Fan to examine him. The three men proceeded to talk about work. ..... Su Qianxun apanied Su Jiye to the hospital for a fluid transfusion and then stayed home with him the entire evening. Su Jiye loved listening to Su Qianxun¡¯s voice. He was especially fond of her voice. Therefore, she kept reading stories to him, while Su Jiyey in bed and listened. At night, Ye Gu came to fetch Su Qianxun back to Jin Garden. When Long Sijue returned home, it was alreadyte at night. Su Qianxun was sleeping. She sensed a weight on top of her, and a pair of lips met hers. The young woman opened her eyes abruptly and found herself gazing into Long Sijue¡¯s cold, ck eyes. He nted kisses down her body and left purple bruises all over her skin. The young woman suddenly felt a sharp pain and cried out loud, but she instantly bit her lower lip to stop herself from making a sound. Long Sijue clutched her waist. He could sense that the petite body beneath him had stiffened. He furrowed his eyebrows and began thrusting aggressively. However, the rougher he was, the stiffer the young woman¡¯s body became, and the stiffer her body was, the more aggressive he became... Neither of them spoke a word, as though they were in a tug of war. Neither of them was willing to give in and break the silence. She was in pain and so was he. Su Qianxun fixed her gaze on the ceiling the entire time. Her eyshes were already drenched in tears, but she suppressed the urge to cry and held back her tears. By the time they came, her body was already as stiff as a stone. Long Sijueid on top of her and panted heavily. But the s*x this time did not satisfy him. In fact, he felt even emptier on the inside. The immense fear in his chest made him extremely bitter and dejected... After a while, he suddenly pulled his d*ck out and left. He picked up a bathrobe by the bed, put it on and strode out of the bedroom. The door mmed shut with a loud bang... For the next three days, Su Qianxun did not go to campus. She left Jin Garden in the morning, took Su Jiye to the hospital for a fluid transfusion, and then spent time with him at home in the evening. A night, someone woulde to fetch her back to Jin Garden on time. Long Sijue woulde home every night. Whenever he came back, he would start making love to her immediately without speaking a word. Once he was done, he would leave the room. Other than physical contact, the two of them did not interact with each other at all... Chapter 392 - Do You Think that An Apology Will Undo the Damage? Chapter 392: Do You Think that An Apology Will Undo the Damage? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Ling had been going to the bank for the past two days in hopes of mortgaging the familypany for a loan. Gu Mian was not in the mood to attend sses at the moment, so she joined her older brother as he dealt with the bank. The siblings had been waiting in the bank for almost three hours, but they had yet seen the bank director who could process their loan request. ¡°Mian Mian, why are you here?¡± Tang Ming was here to take out a loan today. When he spotted the Gu siblings, he immediately walked towards them. Gu Mian saw him and immediately stood up. Gu Ling stood up as well. He furrowed his eyebrows and gazed at the smart-looking, well-dressed man before him. He suddenly stepped forward and grabbed the man by his cor! His action had startled Gu Mian. Tang Ming, too, furrowed his eyebrows as he stared at Gu Ling. Gu Ling roared furiously, ¡°Lu Ming, you son of a b*tch! How dare youe back! Do you know how devastated Mian Mian was when you left without saying goodbye that year? She almost died because of you, do you know that!?¡± Gu Mian quickly walked over and tried to pull her older brother away. She said anxiously, ¡°Big brother, calm down. It¡¯s already in the past.¡± ¡°Do you think that an apology will undo the damage? Would it take away all the suffering you endured all these years?¡± ¡°Mian Mian, what happened to you the year I left?¡± Lu Ming looked towards the young woman beside him sadly. ¡°Would you like to know? The day you left was your birthday, my silly little sister kept holding onto the present she bought you and looked for you frantically. She almost died that day!¡± ¡°Mian Mian... I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know.¡± *p, p, p...* There was a series of ps. Gu Ling finally let go of Tang Ming and looked towards the entrance. When the three of them saw Tang Zui at the door, their expressions darkened. ¡°How entertaining. Director Sun, I didn¡¯t expect to witness a drama for free at your bank.¡± Tang Zui was pping with a smirk on his face, but the look in his eyes was chillingly cold. ¡°We try our best to serve all our customers. It¡¯s our job, Boss Tang,¡± Director Sun said with a smile, trying to suck up to Tang Zui. ¡°Director Sun, I thought you weren¡¯t at the bank?¡± Gu Ling furrowed his brows. Gu Mian had a realization now. The bank director had been here the whole time. He just did not want to let them take out a loan. Embarrassed, she lowered her head. She did not want to see the look on Tang Zui¡¯s face. Tang Zui fixed his gaze on Gu Mian the entire time. He suddenly turned and walked away. All he could think about was what Gu Ling had said earlier on. ¡®¡±The year you left without saying goodbye, Mian Mian was devastated! ¡®¡±She almost died because of you! ¡®¡±She kept holding onto the present she bought you and looking for you frantically!¡±¡® When Tang Zui reached the main hall, he suddenly kicked a trash can out of his way furiously. The trash can flew away and hit the ground with a loud thud. Director Sun was so frightened that he could not stop shivering. Tang Zui lifted his hand and jerked on the director¡¯s tie. He ordered, ¡°Let Gu Ling take out the loan!¡± ¡°Ah? But the Gu family doesn¡¯t fulfil the conditions for a loan... I mean, yes sir!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take on the responsibility if anything bad happens!¡± Tang Zui said expressionlessly and immediately left. Tang Zui was sitting in the car and watching as Gu Mian walked out of the bank. Tang Ming chased after her, dragged her away and shoved her into his car. Tang Zui suddenly smiled, but the smile on his face was awfully grim. ..... When Su Qianxun went downstairs, the first thing she saw was Long Sijue¡¯s car. She stopped in her tracks instinctively. She hesitated for a second, but she immediately continued walking towards the car and got into the vehicle. The car drove off. The two of them still did not speak a word to each other. Long Sijue leaned back in his seat and was resting with his eyes closed. The atmosphere in the car was so oppressively unbearable it was almost suffocating. Tonight, Long Sijue did not take her back to Jin Garden. Instead, they went to his private condominium. After the car stopped, Long Sijue got out of the car before her. He did not take a look at the young woman during the entire car ride... Chapter 393 - There Was No Joy

Chapter 393: There Was No Joy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion By the time Su Qianxun got out of the vehicle, Long Sijue had already gone into the elevator. He looked at her expressionlessly. The young woman had no choice but to lower her head and follow him. The door closed, and the elevator started moving. Su Qianxun gazed at the tall figure of the man before her and felt a pang of sadness in her heart. When the elevator door opened once again, she quickly took a deep breath. She was afraid that she would lose herposure in front of him. Long Sijue walked into the living room, took off his vest and threw it onto the couch. He ordered, ¡°Prepare the dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Oh, what do you want to eat?¡± Su Qianxun asked carefully. ¡°Whatever,¡± Long Sijue said as he went into the study. The living room felt empty and quiet. Su Qianxun stood still for a moment in a daze. She put down her stuff and entered the kitchen. When Su Qianxun opened the fridge, she was puzzled. The three-tier fridge were almost filled with dry noodles, some vegetables and meat. There was nothing else inside... The young woman was simply bewildered. ¡®Who on earth puts dry noodles in their fridge?¡¯ Su Qianxun took out the ingredients and started chopping the vegetables and meat. There were some pickled vegetables in the fridge, so she decided to make soup noodles with pickled vegetables and stir-fried meat for dinner. The young woman stir-fried the meat and put the noodles into the wok. Soon enough, two bowls of savory soup noodles with pickled vegetables and stir-fried meat were ready to be served. Su Qianxun ced the noodles on the dining table. She was staring at the study room as Long Sijue walked out of the room. He appeared to have just showered. He was wearing nothing but a bathrobe. ¡°The food is ready.¡± Su Qianxun quickly averted her gaze. Long Sijue walked over and sat down. He picked up the chopsticks and started eating the noodles. Su Qianxun sat down as well. She lowered her head as she ate her noodles in silence. The atmosphere was still awfully quiet. After Long Sijue finished the noodles, he went out to the living room to retrieve a cigarette, lit it and started smoking. Su Qianxun cleaned the dining room, washed the dishes and came out of the kitchen. ¡°Come here.¡± Long Sijue flicked off the ash at the tip of his cigarette. His voice was slightly raspy. Su Qianxun took a deep breath and entered the living room. When she came closer to the couch, Long Sijue suddenly pulled her over and turned her around. He then pinned her down on the couch. There were no kisses and gentle caresses. Long Sijue did not even take off her clothes. He immediately prated her. Long Sijue saw that she was totally unresponsive. He exerted even more pressure on her, hoping that she would react, even if she cried and started hitting him. But from the beginning to the end, the young woman did not react at all. She barely even moved, like a stiff, dead fish. After Long Sijue pulled out his d*ck and left, Su Qianxun finally sighed in relief. She rested for a long while before getting up. She gazed at the mess they made on the couch. All the young woman thought was, ¡®Good thing that this is a leather couch. I can wipe it clean. It would be troublesome if it was made of cloth...¡¯ Su Qianxun did not know which bedroom Long Sijue wanted her to sleep in. Therefore, she went to the room she stayed in before to shower before going to bed. Long Sijue did not enter the room the whole night. The entire condominium was eerily silent... At midnight, Su Qianxun was suddenly jolted awake. She felt quite thirsty, so she got out of bed to look for water. When she walked out of the room, she simply nced around the apartment and identally spotted Long Sijue floating in the swimming pool in the distance. The young woman felt a tightness in her chest... Chapter 394 - What Did You Just Call Me?

Chapter 394: What Did You Just Call Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun dashed towards the swimming pool as fast as she could. She did not even hesitate as she dove into the water. She swam to Long Sijue at lightning speed and held him in her arms. She called out to him frantically, ¡°Young master, young master... Ah Jue... wake up... Ah Jue.¡± Just as Su Qianxun was panicking, the man whose eyes were shut tight a moment ago suddenly opened his eyes. Before she knew it, he pinned her against the swimming pool wall. Su Qianxun waspletely taken aback. She widened her eyes and gawked at the man who had woken up abruptly. Their faces were only inches away from each other. Long Sijue fixed his eyes on hers and asked, ¡°What did you just call me?¡± Su Qianxun was dumbstruck. ¡°Speak!¡± Long Sijue suddenly burst with anger and bellowed at her. ¡®Why is it so hard to make her say his name for once?¡¯ ¡°Ah Jue...¡± Su Qianxun held her breath, but she repeated what she said obediently anyway. The moment Su Qianxun said that, the man, who had been clutching her shoulders suddenly rxed and loosened his grip. The next thing she knew, he copsed on her... Su Qianxun quickly held onto him, preventing him from sinking into the water and drowning. In that moment, her heart almost stopped beating... ..... Half an hourter, she had carried Long Sijue back to the bedroom. Zi Fan was examining him. Ye Gu, Si Mancheng, and Tang Zui stood in the room with gloomy expressions on their faces. The atmosphere was rather depressing. Su Qianxun stood farther from the bed than anyone else in the room. She merely stared at the man whoy in bed in silence. There was a sense of suffocation in her chest. ¡°Zi Fan, what¡¯s the deal with Jue?¡± Tang Zui asked worriedly. ¡°The aphrodisiac that the young master was drugged with is too strong, and he was given arge dose too. There is still some residue of the drug in his system. I just checked the young master¡¯s pulse. His body is very weak now, perhaps due to the fact that he has not been eating well for the past few days. His eating disorder has be more serious.¡± Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows. ¡®What? Does Long Sijue have an eating disorder?¡¯ ¡°Then, what do we do now? What¡¯s the treatment?¡± Si Mancheng had been worrying that something like this would happen one day. Long Sijue was not at his best and has been acting strangely these days. Unfortunately, he really fell ill in the end. ¡°I¡¯ve prescribed some pills for the young master to clear out the toxins in his body. But our priority is to treat his eating disorder.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too loud!¡± Long Sijue said, unamused. He then slowly opened his eyes. His gaze fell on the young woman who stood at the doorway. ¡°Jue, you¡¯re awake. You can¡¯t go on like this. You have to take good care of your own body!¡± ¡°Exactly. Think about it. You¡¯ve been through worse, yet you survived that...¡± ¡°All of you may leave now,¡± Long Sijue said expressionlessly. He sat up and leaned against the headboard. Si Mancheng and Tang Zui had no choice but to do as he said. ¡°Chick, I¡¯m leaving Jue to you. Make sure that he takes these pills and cook some dishes that he likes,¡± Tang Zui said to the young woman who was standing at the door in a daze. Su Qianxun nodded without a word. After a moment, Su Qianxun and Long Sijue were the only people left in the condominium. The young woman walked towards him and said, ¡°Finish the pills first.¡± ¡°Take them away!¡± Long Sijue looked away with an expression of disgust. Su Qianxun studied the stubborn look on his face. Without hesitation, she stuffed all the pills in her palms into her own mouth. Then she leaned over and put her arms around him, pressing her lips on his... Long Sijue felt young woman¡¯s small tongue pushing the pills into his mouth, one by one. When their lips parted, Su Qianxun picked up a ss of water and held it to his mouth until he swallowed all the pills... Chapter 395 - I Have Come to Look for My Wife. We Have Something to Discuss.

Chapter 395: I Have Come to Look for My Wife. We Have Something to Discuss.

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Su Qianxun fed him the pills, she felt her cheeks burning. She quickly put the remaining pills away, trying to mask her nervousness. The young woman was about to get up and leave Long Sijue alone when he suddenly threw his arms around her. A momentter, the two of them were lying in bed together with the young woman in his tight embrace. ¡°Young master...¡± ¡°What should you call me?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice was slightly raspy. Su Qianxun did not know what to say. ¡°Sleep,¡± Long Sijue said and turned off the light. Darkness enveloped the room. He held the young woman in his arms even tighter. Su Qianxun thought that she would have trouble sleeping in his arms. But in fact, as she felt the burning warmth on his chest and listened to his vigorous heartbeat, she fell asleep soon enough. Long Sijue breathed in her distinct scent. After a moment, he, too, closed his eyes in relief... For the past few nights, without her next to him, he had not had a good night¡¯s sleep. Other than when he was feeling very ill, he had not been able to sleep at night at all. ..... In Shengtang Nightclub. Gu Mian apanied Gu Ling as he went to meet up with potential business partners today. Even though the bank had already started processing their loan request, there was an issue with a contract they were about to sign with anotherpany. Gu Mian saw the gloomy look on her older brother¡¯s face every day. She wanted to help him out too. But Gu Mian was too naive. Their potential business partners kept pouring wine into her ss. Whenever Gu Ling stopped them, they criticized the Gu siblings for not being genuinely interested in their deal and threatened to end their talk. Even though Gu Ling was anxious and angry, he had no choice but to suppress his frustration. All Gu Mian could do was drink the wine. However, the more tolerant the Gu siblings were, the more brazen the men were. One of them even put his hand on Gu Mian¡¯s thigh. Just as Gu Ling was about to lose his temper, someone kicked open the door to the private lounge. It was Tang Zui. He stood at the doorway and gazed at everyone in the room with a smirk. When Gu Ling saw Tang Zui, his expression darkened. Gu Mian felt embarrassed. If she were to let everybody but one person witness how pathetic she was, that person would definitely be Tang Zui. ¡°Boss Tang, what a coincidence. You¡¯re here as well?¡± One of Gu Ling¡¯s potential business partners, the manager, saw Tang Zui and his eyes lit up. Theirpany had been wanting to work with Long Corporation, but they never had the chance to meet anyone from saidpany, not even their general manager, Tang Zui. ¡°I havee to look for my wife. We have something to discuss.¡± Tang Zui looked towards Gu Mian. The moment he said that, the men in the room broke into a cold sweat. ¡®Why did the Gu siblings act so humble and pathetic in front of us even though they have such a powerful inw?¡¯ ¡°Gu Mian,e with me,¡± Tang Zui said. He then turned and left the room. Gu Mian could only stand up and said, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ll go with him and see what he¡¯s up to. Excuse me, everyone, I have to leave now.¡± ¡°Give me a call if anything happens,¡± Gu Ling reminded her. After Gu Mian left, the men¡¯s smiles became rather awkward. Then, the tables had turned. They immediately ordered their subordinates to send the newly-drafted contract over and closed the deal with Gu Ling. When Tang Zui entered a private lounge, Gu Mian could not do anything except bite the bullet and go in after him. After all, she had promised him that she would return the one hundred million RMB he loaned her older brother to him, but they had not been able to do that for now There were a lot of men and women in the private lounge, Tang Zui entered the room and sat down. Two women immediately came over and sat beside him. Gu Mian did not expect such a sight. Bewildered, she simply stood still and stared at Tang Zui. Tang Zui picked up a cigarette from the coffee table. The woman beside him immediately leaned over and lit the cigarette for him. Both women who were sitting next to him were ring vigntly at Gu Mian with hostile looks on their faces. ¡°About the one hundred million RMB that I loaned to Gu Ling, you don¡¯t have to pay me back anymore. After all, you¡¯ve been keeping me satisfied for so long. Although I wasn¡¯t very pleased with your body, you can keep the money in exchange for your service,¡± Tang Zui exhaled a mouthful of smoke and said as he stared at Gu Mian. Chapter 396 - That Woman is Clearly The Apple of His Eye

Chapter 396: That Woman is Clearly The Apple of His Eye

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As he spoke, everyone in the private lounge turned to look at her. After all, everyone wanted to see how a woman who could earn one hundred million RMB by sleeping with a man looked like. In that very moment, Gu Mian felt utterly humiliated, as though she was stripped naked in public. As she expected, Tang Zui would forever be Tang Zui. He never showed mercy when he humiliated her. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back. When are you free? We should file the divorce papers someday.¡± Through clouds of smoke, Tang Zui gazed at Gu Mian¡¯s cold, small face. The look in his eyes became increasingly grim. ¡®She must have rekindled her rtionship with that bastard, Tang Ming. That¡¯s why she is so eager to divorce me and be with Tang Ming!¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re such a foolish woman. Mr. Tang has already said that he would forget about the debt. Why are you acting lofty and righteous?¡± ¡°Right? What kind of woman costs that much? Mr. Tang, your money is hard-earned money as well. Don¡¯t let her get away with it. Why don¡¯t you ask her to m*sturbate with a wine bottle in front of us? Let us see what a slut she is!¡± ¡°Exactly! After the performance, all the men in this room can take turns to have their way with her! Mr. Tang, what do you think?¡± The two women next to Tang Zui were incredibly jealous of Gu Mian. They wanted so badly to humiliate Gu Mian and trample on her dignity mercilessly. Tang Zui was still fixing his eyes on Gu Mian without a word. Gu Mian sensed that the gazes from men around her had be lewd and perverted. Her eyes slowly reddened. Tang Zui stared at the stubborn look on her face and suddenlyughed. ¡°I think your suggestion is brilliant. Miss Gu, after your performance, we¡¯ll file the divorce papers together.¡± Gu Mian suddenly lifted a ss of wine from the coffee table and sshed it on Tang Zui¡¯s face. The red liquid trickled down his hair and cheeks. The women beside him screamed. ¡°Tang Zui, you¡¯re an absolute d*ckhead! I¡¯ll definitely pay my debt!¡± Gu Mian said, turned and ran towards the door. One of the men wanted to please Tang Zui and tried to grab Gu Mian, but Tang Zui suddenly picked up an ashtray and threw it at the man. The man was knocked out cold. His hand barely even touched Gu Mian. Gu Mian already ran out of the room. Tang Zui suddenly got up and pped the two women by his side across their faces. They fell onto the floor right away. ¡°How dare you two sluts humiliate her? You¡¯re nothing. You¡¯re nothingpared to her! F*ck you!¡± Tang Zui started beating those two women up. He never saw himself as a proper, decent man anyway. In fact, he had never even vowed to noty his hand on women! These two women finally realized that they were so wrong about Gu Mian. Tang Zui did not hate that woman at all. She was clearly the apple of his eye. ¡°All of you, make sure that these two bitches m*sturbate with the wine bottles, record them and upload the video to the inte!¡± After Tang Zui said that, he stormed out of the private lounge. Shocked, the people in the room exchanged nces with one another. Gu Mian was nning to call a cab and leave, but Tang Zui dragged her into his car. She wanted to escape. Tang Zui locked the car door and drove away. ¡°Tang Zui, what are you trying to do? I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ll pay off the debt.¡± Gu Mian stared at him nervously. ¡°Shut up!¡± Tang Zui mmed the steering wheel angrily. Gu Mian was genuinely terrified of him. She did not know where he was taking her. That fear of uncertaintypelled Gu Mian to lunge at Tang Zui and she grabbed the steering wheel. Tang Zui did not expect that she would be such a daredevil. If it were not for his superb driving skills, the car would have crashed into a tree. Tang Zui suddenly raised a hand and knocked Gu Mian out. Chapter 397 - Divorce Agreement

Chapter 397: Divorce Agreement

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the bedroom, Tang Zui stood next to the window as he smoked, while Gu Mian was still lying on the bed with her eyes shut. Tang Zui took a few long drags before he put out the cigarette in the ashtray. He turned and walked to the bedside, his eyes fixed intently on the woman in bed. He raised his hand and started to unbutton his top, one button after another... A sharp pain jolted Gu Mian awake. She looked at the man above her who was viting her, and she realized that her hands were tied together when she tried to fight back. ¡°Tang Zui, I¡¯ve already told you that I¡¯ll pay you back. You can¡¯t do this to me anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also told you that I¡¯m giving you the money for sleeping with me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a prostitute!¡± Gu Mian¡¯s tears rolled down her face in anger. She really hated the man to death. Why did he want to continuously humiliate her? After Tang Zui heard what she said, he finally felt a little better. Before this, there was so much pent-up gloominess in his chest that he almost died. He suddenly lowered his head and kissed her little mouth. The next day, Tang Zui was gone, and there was a divorce agreement ced on the bedside table. Gu Mian suddenly started to cry when she picked up the agreement with trembling hands. ..... Inside Long Sijue¡¯s apartment. Su Qianxun prepared breakfast after she woke up. There were only dried noodles left in the refrigerator, and so she could only cook noodles for breakfast. The young woman stood before the stove and reyed the conversation between Tang Zui and Zi Fan while she cooked the noodles. Only now did she know that Long Sijue had an eating disorder! Yet, he was able to eat a lot every time she cooked noodles for him. He did not demonstrate any symptoms of an eating disorder at all. While Su Qianxun was lost in her thoughts, someone suddenly hugged her from behind, and the young woman was momentarily startled. Just as she was about to turn around, Long Sijue suddenly pulled her pants down. Su Qianxun screamed at the top of her lungs right away. She immediately wanted to get away from him, but Long Sijue tightened hisrge hands around her waist so that she was unable to move. ¡°I¡¯m making noodles!¡± Su Qianxun squirmed in objection. ¡°Don¡¯t move. You can continue to cook since you don¡¯t have to do anything.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice was extremely hoarse, but it sounded extraordinarily sexy and attractive. Su Qianxun was at a loss for words. Su Qianxun truly did not know how he managed to do it. The position they were in made s*x almost impossible... The noodles had already turned into a pot of mush by the time the young master was done... Long Sijue went back to take a shower in gratification whereas Su Qianxun could only resign to what had just happened and recook the noodles again. Su Qianxun fed Long Sijue his medication once again after they finished their breakfast. The moment the young woman prepared to leave once she had fed him some water, Long Sijue suddenly pulled her into his embrace and kissed her long and hard. Su Qianxun was almost breathless when Long Sijue released her. ¡°You should bring the medication with you and take it three times a day. Uh... remember to take it after lunch.¡± Su Qianxun urged him. ¡°Hmm.¡± Long Sijue replied with his gaze fixed on her. Su Qianxun was left speechless. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll eat it?¡± ¡°No, unless you feed it to me.¡± Su Qianxun was once again speechless. ..... Su Qianxun had been distracted since she sent Su Jiye home in the morning after apanying him for his fluid transfusion. Aunt Zhang asked her several times if there was something going on, but she denied it each time. Aunt Zhang called the pair of siblings over for lunch after she finished cooking. That was when Su Qianxun suddenly said, ¡°Aunt Zhang, Jiye, go ahead and eat without me. I¡¯m heading out for a while to settle something urgent.¡± While Su Qianxun spoke, she picked up her bag and ran out of the house. It was already past 1 pm when she took the bus and reached Long Corporation. Su Qianxun ran into Tang Zui who happened to be returning from somewhere else. Tang Zui brought her directly to Long Sijue¡¯s office. Tang Zui wanted to give Long Sijue a surprise, so he pushed Su Qianxun straight into the office... Chapter 398 - Destroy You At All Costs

Chapter 398: Destroy You At All Costs

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui, however, had underestimated his strength and also overestimated Su Qianxun¡¯s weight. The young woman fell to the floor in a flustered manner after she was pushed by him. Su Qianxun raised her head and saw the legs of several individuals. She raised her head further, and she could finally see the situation inside the room. Apart from Long Sijue, there were four or five more people in his office. Long Sijue was sitting behind his desk while staring at her with furrowed eyebrows. Long Aotian looked at Su Qianxun in displeasure, his gaze growing colder and colder. Su Qianxun was rather dumbfounded. She immediately tried to get off the floor, but her knees had received a strong impact from the fall, so she fell back down before she could stand up. When Tang Zui saw what was going on inside the office, he truly wished that he could p himself across the face. He immediately rushed in and helped Su Qianxun up as he said, ¡°Why are you so careless? Go ahead can continue your discussion, I¡¯ll bring my cousin back first.¡± As Tang Zui spoke, he quickly lifted Su Qianxun up and ran off. The young woman stared at him in shock. She could not believe that Tang Zui was actually carrying her! Once Tang Zui had brought Su Qianxun out of the room, Long Aotian said in annoyance, ¡°Long Sijue, I thought that you knew when not to cross the line, but you¡¯re now unwilling to get engaged with Qingcheng over this woman!¡± ¡°When did I ever say that I wasn¡¯t going to get engaged to Lan Qingcheng?¡± Long Sijue sounded indifferent when he asked in reply. Long Aotian was speechless. He was angry on the inside, but after he thought carefully about it, he realized that what Long Sijue said was true. Although everyone knew that Long Sijue did not want to get engaged with Lan Qingcheng, it was true that he had never said it out loud before. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ve already set a date for your engagement. The engagement ceremony will be held before the election so that it can boost your older brother¡¯s support rate.¡± Long Sijue was silent. ¡°Remember, this young woman is only a tool to you. If there¡¯s a day when she¡¯s no longer a good tool, I¡¯ll destroy her at all costs on your behalf!¡± Long Aotian left with his subordinates after he finished speaking. Long Sijue was holding a fountain pen in his hand, and his gaze turned increasingly cold. Si Mancheng walked out and asked, ¡°Jue, you¡¯ve held yourself back for this long. Is it our time to strike?¡± Long Sijue curled his lips up coldly. ¡°Since he wants me to get engaged to Lan Qingcheng so badly, I¡¯ll give him a huge gift in return!¡± ¡°What do you intend to do?¡± Si Mancheng knew that this time around, Lan Qingcheng¡¯s behavior was too much for Long Sijue. ¡°Since they want to y, I¡¯ll y along with them!¡± Long Sijue suddenly snapped the fountain pen in his hand in half before throwing the pieces into the trash can. Si Mancheng spent a few seconds mourning the fountain pen. What had this fountain pen done wrong. Tang Zui only brought Su Qianxun back to Long Sijue¡¯s office after he saw that Long Sijue had left with his subordinates. Tang Zui turned and ran away after he sent Su Qianxun back. ¡°I really have too much on my te right now. I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± Upon seeing that, Si Mancheng nodded to the two of them and left the office too. Tang Zui only let out a breath of relief after he got out of Long Sijue¡¯s field of vision. It was truly such a close call just now. Su Qianxun was just about to ask Long Sijue if he had taken his medicine when he walked over from his desk. He took her by the hand and dragged her to the couch. He then lifted her legs up and ced them on the coffee table. As expected, her knees were covered in bruises. Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows a little. He got up, walked to his desk and came back with a bottle of mist spray. ¡°I¡¯m alright, have you taken your medicine?¡± Su Qianxun immediately tried to put her legs down, but Long Sijue held her legs down so that she was unable to move. He opened the lid and sprayed the medicine onto her knees. ¡°Have you taken your medicine?¡± The young woman asked again. ¡°What do you think?¡± Long Sijue turned to look at her as he asked in reply. Su Qianxun was left speechless. Chapter 399 - More Meaningful to Put in Special Effort

Chapter 399: More Meaningful to Put in Special Effort

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun ced the pills on her palm. She raised her head quickly to nce at the man who was looking at her with much anticipation and she grumbled, ¡°Can¡¯t you just take the medicine yourself?¡± Long Sijue looked at her in silence for a few seconds. ¡°I¡¯m not eating it anymore!¡± Long Sijue was about to stand up and leave after saying this. Su Qianxun immediately held on to him. She then stuffed all of the pills into her mouth in resignation, and moved forward to hug him as she brought her lips to his. After Su Qianxun was finally done feeding him his medicine, she got ready to go back home and apany her younger brother after cleaning up the coffee table. ¡°Stay here with me today!¡± Long Sijue grabbed her wrist as he looked at her. ¡°But my younger brother is injured...¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already apanied him for so many days!¡± Su Qianxun was at a loss for words. ¡°Apany me!¡± Long Sijue stared at her and repeated. Su Qianxun hesitated for a while. She suddenly remembered how vulnerable he looked the day before, and she suddenly felt a sense of suffocation in her chest. She nodded atst. Long Sijue looked at her obedient expression, and the pent up frustration in him finally disappeared. If he knew earlier that his illness could improve their rtionship, he would make himself sick all the time. He pulled her into his embrace, hisrge hand pressed against the back of her head so that her small face was pressing against his chest. He kissed her hair forcefully... Su Qianxun borrowed a pen and some paper from Long Sijue. She sat on the couch to start designing the tie that she nned to give to him. Since she was going to do it personally, she did not want to make a tie that resembled the store-bought ties. It was more meaningful to put in special effort. Su Qianxun¡¯s habit that she had acquired from her childhood was that regardless of what she was doing, she would be engrossed in the task wholeheartedly, so much so that she would be oblivious about everything around her. So, when she was truly engrossed into drawing, the young woman even forgot where she was. She held the pen and made a sketch on a piece of paper. She would sometimes bite the pen when she was thinking hard, and whenever she had an idea, her eyebrows would rx. She would then lower her head and continue to draw. Long Sijue could not focus on his job at all with her there. He really wanted to know what she was doing, but he was not able to ask because he wanted to preserve his dignity. He tried hard to focus on work. The young woman was tired from drawing, so she raised her head and exercised her neck. She tilted her head as she looked at the man who was concentrating on work. There was a saying that imed that a man looked most attractive when he was working. Su Qianxun definitely agreed with this saying, Long Sijue was absolutely God¡¯s favorite child. Every part of his body was God¡¯s most outstanding work. With his dark eyes that appeared deeply mysterious, his strong brows, thick but long eyshes, straight nose bridge, and thin lips; just by sitting there, he was radiating glorious grace. Without being aware of it, Su Qianxun had already switched to another piece of paper. This time, she nced at the man before her from time to time as she sketched none stop. Long Sijue was aware that at some point of time, the young woman started to constantly peek at him. Her expression was extremely adorable as she carefully snaked nced at him. He smiled in response without being aware of it. None of them said anything, and what was left was only the sound of the pen scribbling on the paper and the clicking sounds of the keyboard. This atmosphere made the afternoon seem extraordinarily peaceful and warm. Suddenly, the sound of someone¡¯s stomach rumbling broke the silence. Su Qianxun was dumbfounded at first, and immediately realized that the sound came from her own stomach. Her face immediately turned red, and she quickly pressed her hands against her lower abdomen. She felt so embarrassed to the point where she wished that the ground would just swallow her up... Long Sijue furrowed his brows as he looked at her and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t have lunch?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t too hungry at the time...¡± Su Qianxun replied weakly. The only thought she had in her mind then was to look for him as soon as possible so that she could feed him his medicine. Long Sijue immediately closed hisptop. He got up and walked to the couch. Then, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch.¡± Chapter 400 - A Portrait of Him

Chapter 400: A Portrait of Him

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Why don¡¯t we order take-out?¡± Su Qianxun did not really feel like heading out for food. His birthday was approaching, and she would like to finish designing the necktie as soon as possible. Long Sijue did not object. He turned and made a call. Only when she waited for the take-out to arrive did Su Qianxun realize that she had been attracted to Long Sijue¡¯s side profile just now, and had drawn a portrait of him without realizing it. ¡°What are you drawing?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from above. The young woman¡¯s first reaction was to hide the portrait in her bosom. ¡°Nothing much, I was just drawing for fun. Ah, when¡¯s the take-out going to arrive? I¡¯m really hungry,¡± Su Qianxun said a little diffidently. When Long Sijue heard that, he turned and made another call. Five minutester, a hearty meal wasid out on the coffee table. Su Qianxun put her paper as well as the pen inside her bag and started eating. She remembered Zi Fan saying that Long Sijue had an eating disorder, so she grabbed some food from some of the iner dishes and put them inside his bowl. ¡°Ah Jue, why don¡¯t you eat together with me?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s Adam apple bobbed a few times when he heard her calling him ¡°Ah Jue¡±. He hummed softly in acknowledgement. He then picked up a pair of chopsticks and started eating. ¡°Zi Fan said that you¡¯re suffering from an eating disorder. How did this happen?¡± Su Qianxun found it baffling. Were patients of eating disorders not usually those girls who are trying to lose weight? Long Sijue¡¯s hand paused in the air when he heard that. He then continued eating. ¡°Do I look like I have an eating disorder?¡± Su Qianxun thought about it as she nibbled on her chopsticks. It was true that he did not usually each much, but he ate a lot every time she made him noodles. He did not seem like he had an eating disorder. The young woman put a slice of meat in Long Sijue¡¯s bowl, and he ate it without hesitation. Su Qianxun felt better when she saw this. She felt that Zi Fan must have gotten it wrong, as Long Sijue probably did not have an eating disorder. Long Sijue had ordered way too much food, and Su Qianxun tried her best to eat as much as possible. She only put down her chopsticks when she was so full that her stomach felt bloated. She saw that they had only finished one fifth of the food, and felt that they were being a little wasteful. Just as she was thinking about what to do with the remaining food, someone clutched her chin. Long Sijue spun the young woman¡¯s face towards him. He was holding a napkin, and he gently wiped the corners of her mouth clean. ¡°Thank you.¡± A little nervous, Su Qianxun wanted to turn away, but the man suddenly bought his lips to hers. The young woman looked at him with widened eyes. Long Sijue then pinned her down against the couch and kissed her even more passionately. ¡°Jue, there¡¯s something...¡± Tang Zui barged into the room. When he saw what was going on inside the office, he immediately covered his eyes. But it was obvious that he had leftrge gaps between his fingers. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to interrupt. I¡¯ll leave immediately!¡± When Su Qianxun heard Tang Zui¡¯s voice, she immediately pushed Long Sijue away. She felt so embarrassed that she wished she could dig a hole in the floor and hide inside it. She immediately took her bag and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Su Qianxun fled after she said that. When she passed by Tang Zui, Tang Zui said, ¡°Chick, don¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll leave immediately. I don¡¯t want to be a hindrance to such an important matter!¡± When Su Qianxun heard this, she quickened her pace. The moment Tang Zui finished speaking, he could sense something being thrown towards him. He quickly turned and caught it. As he gazed at the ashtray in his hand, he tapped his chest in relief. Fortunately, he was agile enough, or he might have been disfigured. The next moment, with a loud bang, a folder hit his head. ¡°If you enter my office without knocking on the door again, you might not be able toe into my office for a long time.¡± Chapter 401 - The Fact That It Was You Has Nothing to Do with My Action

Chapter 401: The Fact That It Was You Has Nothing to Do with My Action

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue walked towards his office desk and sat behind it. He took a cigarette and lit it before ordering Ye Gu to send Su Qianxun back. ¡°I¡¯ll knock. I¡¯ll make sure that I knock. I¡¯ll definitely knock. I¡¯ve never knocked on the door before this.¡± Tang Zui could not help but mutter a criticism. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Long Sijue looked coldly at him. ¡°Hehe, nothing much. Why? Have you patched things up with that chick?¡± Tang Zui entered the office and sat opposite Long Sijue. He arched an eyebrow. ¡°Have you really divorced Gu Mian?¡± Long Sijue exhaled a puff of smoke and asked. Tang Zui¡¯s expression immediately changed when he heard this. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s talk about something else.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t cross the line when ites to certain things.¡± Long Sijue knew Tang Zui very well. He was not a cruel person, but he was forcing himself to hurt Gu Mian. This would only make him like Gu Mian more. At night, Su Qianxun returned to her bedroom after personally ¡°feeding¡± Long Sijue his medicine. As the young woman was soaking herself in the bathtub, Long Sijue entered the bathroom. She immediately sank further down into the water and said gloomily, ¡°Can¡¯t you wait until I¡¯m done to take a bath?¡± ¡°I want to bathe together with you.¡± Long Sijue stripped and entered the bathtub. Su Qianxun immediately tried to climb out of the bathtub so that Long Sijue could have the entire bathtub to himself. But when she passed by him, Long Sijue wrapped his arms around her and pressed her body against his chest. He then kissed her. This time, Long Sijue was being very gentle. And towards the end, the young woman was practically in total delirium. She could think about nothing other than his face, which seemed more and more handsome... ..... The following day, Su Qianxun bought the cloth she was going to use to make a necktie for Long Sjue to campus. Even though she knew how to sew, she did not have the necessary tools. She would need to borrow them from students who were studying fashion design. Gu Mian thought that she would finally enjoy total freedom after she managed to obtain the divorce agreement from Tang Zui. However, Gu Ling was acting up again. As Gu Mian wanted to return the one billion RMB to Tang Zui, she asked Gu Ling if the loan had been approved yet. Gu Ling¡¯s answer was always no. Hence, she made a trip to the bank yesterday. Director Sun told her that the Gu family¡¯s loan had been approved a long time ago, and that the money had been given to Gu Ling. Furious, Gu Mian wanted to confront her brother. But she could not find him anywhere, and he was not even picking up her calls. Since Gu Mian was not in the mood to go for ss, she followed Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun first measured and cut the cloth. She then got started. The moment she finished ironing the cloth, her cell phone rang. She did not even look at the caller disy before picking up the call. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Xia Chuxi just got discharged as he had almostpletely recovered. The first thing he did was to give Su Qianxun a call. Su Qianxun was taken aback, and she wanted to end the call immediately. There was really nothing for the two of them to talk about. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a rush to hang up first. I know that you were the one who saved me that day. I knew it. It¡¯s impossible that you no longer feel anything for me. You still love me, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°If this is what you think, you¡¯re greatly mistaken. No matter who got injured that day, I would have saved that person. The fact that it was you has nothing to do with my action. Even if a dog had gotten injured, I would have saved it, as it is a living being too,¡± Su Qianxun said coldly. Gu Mian could not help but give Su Qianxun a thumbs up when she heard this. These words were harsh enough! Xia Chuxi felt a sense of suffocation in his chest, and he went silent. As if she suddenly remembered something, Su Qianxun said loudly. ¡°By the way, since you know that I was the one who sent you to the hospital, you should know that I was the one who paid for your emergency treatment. Now, pay me back!¡± Chapter 402 - He’s Here to Deliver the Money to You

Chapter 402: He¡¯s Here to Deliver the Money to You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xia Chuxi suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Sure!¡± Su Qianxun was about to give him her bank ount number so that he could send her the money, but before he could speak, Xia Chuxi hung up the call. The young woman was so enraged that her chest was raging with fury. ¡®Didn¡¯t he say that he wants to pay me back? Why the heck did he hang up the call?¡¯ ¡°What is that lunatic, Xia Chuxi, up to again?¡± Gu Mian asked. ¡°Who knows... Everything that lunatic does no longer has anything to do with me...¡± Su Qianxun was truly speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that he¡¯s going to personally deliver the money to you.¡± Gu Mian made a guess as she fiddled with the loose thread she was holding. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. His injury seemed pretty serious. His brain must have been damaged too if he were to personally deliver the money to me. Have you forgotten how much he hates me?¡± Su Qianxun did not feel like giving Xia Chuxi¡¯s reaction just now much thought. She continued to focus on making the necktie. ¡°I feel that Xia Chuxi doesn¡¯t hate you at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you were overseas, and didn¡¯t get to see how horribly he has been treating me these few years!¡± ¡°I¡¯m being serious. You need to be careful, as I feel that Long Sijue gets jealous pretty easily. Gu Mian offered Su Qianxun her advice, as she truly felt that Xia Chuxi did not hate Su Qianxun at all. On the contrary, she believed that deep down inside, Xia Chuxi was in love with Su Qianxun without even realizing it. Gu Mian had noticed all along that Xia Chuxi had always felt inferior to Su Qianxun. Hence, as an arrogant and poor teenage boy, he had denied liking Su Qianxun since the beginning. Because of his ego, he refused to bow down to her. Only when Su Qianxun, a rich man¡¯s daughter, was chasing after him was he able to build his so-called self-esteem. When Su Qianxun heard what Gu Mian had said, she almost choked on her own saliva. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Gu Mian noticed that there were people standing at the doorway. Su Qianxun, too, looked at the doorway. When Su Qianxun and Gu Mian saw Ke Ran and Bai Weimi entering the room, they looked at each other. ¡°I was wondering why both of you weren¡¯t in ss. As it turns out, you guys are hiding here,¡± Ke Ran said with a smile. ¡°Su Qianxun, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ll hiding here just to avoid me?¡± Right now, Bai Weimi could not stand the sight of Su Qianxun at all. ¡°I¡¯m just here to get something done,¡± Su Qianxun replied in resignation. ¡°Eh, what¡¯s this? Is this a necktie? Are you giving it to your boyfriend?¡± Ke Ran asked. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Didn¡¯t you guys mention that her boyfriend¡¯s birthday ising up? But are you really this childish? Only little kids would think that handmade gifts are the most sincere ones. Honestly, who cares whether you¡¯re sincere nowadays? In this time and age, your sincerity is measured ording to the price tag of your gifts.¡± There was a look of disdain on Bai Weimi¡¯s face. Gu Mian was enraged and wanted to retort, but Su Qianxun stopped her from doing so. Su Qianxun would rather enjoy some peace and quiet. She said, ¡°Everyone has a right to their opinion. Even if your opinion represents the opinion of most people in this modern era, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that I agree with it.¡± ¡°Qianxun has a point too. Mimi, why don¡¯t we take our leave first? Qianxun¡¯s making a gift for her boyfriend, and we shouldn¡¯t disturb her.¡± Ke Ran took Bai Weimi by the hand and dragged her out of the room. After they left, Su Qianxun hurriedly continued making the necktie. She only managed to finish half of the necktie today. When she saw that it was alreadyte, she packed up and left the ce. As Su Qianxun and Gu Mian walked out of the door, they saw Xia Chuxi walking towards them. ¡°I told you so. He¡¯s here to deliver the money to you.¡± Su Qianxun was rather speechless. She did not expect him to actually show up. But considering her disastrous financial situation right now, there was no reason for her to refuse the money. Even if he had not shown up, she would have searched every corner of the city for him so that he could pay her back! Su Qianxun held Gu Mian¡¯s hand as she walked towards Xia Chuxi. As she stood before Xia Chuxi, she did not bother to put on a polite front. She extended her hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. Things will be even between us after you pay me back.¡± Chapter 403 - Who the Heck Took It?

Chapter 403: Who the Heck Took It?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xia Chuxi handed her an envelope and said, ¡°There¡¯s ten thousand RMB inside. Go ahead and take it.¡± ¡°Director Xia, you¡¯re really generous. But I¡¯ll only take five thousand RMB, as you only owe me this sum. You can take back the rest of the money.¡± ¡°Just keep the money. You can just throw them away if you don¡¯t want them.¡± Xia Chuxi fixed his eyes on Su Qianxun, and his gaze was extremelyplicated. ¡°I¡¯ll donate five thousand RMB on your behalf, then. It¡¯ll give you some good karma too,¡± Su Qianxun said and put the envelope in her bag. Su Qianxun dragged Gu Mian along as she sidestepped him and was about to leave. Xia Chuxi suddenly grabbed her by the arm and said, ¡°I would like to have a one-on-one conversation with you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be talked about between us.¡± Su Qianxun forcefully withdrew her arm and sped off with Gu Mian. Xia Chuxi wanted to chase after them, but his movements were hindered by the pain in his lower abdomen. His injury was pretty serious indeed. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Xia Chuxi could sense that someone was lurking in the dark and looking at them. He turned and looked around. A figure sneakily went to a secluded corner and made a call. ¡°Hello, I have sent you the photographs.¡± As Lan Qingcheng checked the photographs out, she said a little angrily, ¡°All three of them can be seen in all these photographs. They won¡¯t be of any use at all. Are you trying to prove your best friend¡¯s innocence?¡± ¡°There was nothing I could do. Su Qianxun kept holding Gu Mian¡¯s hand. It¡¯s not like I could walk over and separate them.¡± ¡°Continue following Su Qianxun and report any abnormal activity to me!¡± ¡°Xia Chuxi was here to pay Su Qianxun back. Su Qianxun is even making her boyfriend a necktie for his birthday.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lan Qingcheng immediately went to dress up after hanging up the call. She was about to go and see Long Sijue. After Su Qianxun left campus, she headed to the headquarters of Long Corporation. Since Long Sijue had a meeting tonight, Su Qianxun wanted to feed him his medicine first. When Su Qianxun arrived at Long Sijue¡¯s office, she saw that Lan Qingcheng was there too. They seemed to be talking about work-rted matters. ¡°Qianxun, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Lan Qingcheng smiled at her. If it were not for the fact that Su Qianxun had seen Lan Qingcheng¡¯s true colors, she really would have been deceived by this woman¡¯s smile. ¡°Take your time. I¡¯ll wait outside.¡± ¡°Stay here. Sit there and wait for me.¡± Long Sijue gestured for the young woman to sit on a couch. Su Qianxun did not know what was going on. ¡®Isn¡¯t Long Sijue trying to hide our rtionship from other people? What¡¯s going on today? Why does he seem like he¡¯s not worried about Lan Qingcheng finding out about our rtionship at all?¡± A notification rang out from Long Sijue¡¯s cell phone. He picked it up and nced at it. When he saw the photograph on the screen, he immediately looked at the young woman. Su Qianxun was about to sit down when she saw that Long Sijue was furrowing his eyebrows a little. ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this Miss Su? Who¡¯s this man?¡± Lan Qingcheng asked with a curious expression on her face. Su Qianxun tossed her bag onto the floor almost immediately and walked over to Long Sijue and Lan Qingcheng. She widened her eyes in shock when she saw the photograph on the screen of Long Sijue¡¯s cell phone. The photograph was taken when Xia Chuxi paid him back today. Who the heck took it? And why the heck did that person send it to Long Sijue? When Su Qianxun recalled how angry Long Sijue was back in the hospital, she quickly exined, ¡°Xia Chuxi was only there to pay the money he owed me back! Nothing happened between us!¡± ¡°Qianxun, why are you so nervous? Don¡¯t tell me that there¡¯s something special between you and this Xia Chuxi guy?¡± Even though Lan Qingcheng could not deal Su Qianxun a fatal blow with these photographs, she was not about to make things easy for Su Qianxun. She was certain that Long Sijue would be enraged by the fact that Su Qianxun was still keeping in touch with her former fiance! Chapter 404 - You’re Not Allowed to See Him Anymore

Chapter 404: You¡¯re Not Allowed to See Him Anymore

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun was about to exin things when Long Sijue suddenly mmed his cell phone onto the table. He looked coldly at Lan Qingcheng. ¡°Do take your leave first. We¡¯ll leave the work-rted matters to tomorrow.¡± ¡°All right, I¡¯ll make a move first, then.¡± Lan Qingcheng rose gracefully and left in a leisurely manner. Su Qianxun looked at Long Sijue at little anxiously. She was worried that he would fly into a rage. As expected, Long Sijue suddenly grabbed her wrist, dragged her towards him and sat her down on hisp. ¡°Everything I said just now was true... He was only looking for me so that he could pay the money he owed me back.¡± Su Qianxun quickly exined as she did not want there to be a misunderstanding between them. ¡°How did he end up owing you money to begin with?¡± Of course Long Sijue knew that Su Qianxun had rescued Xia Chuxi. He only found out about itter after sending his men out to investigate. Su Qianxun was at a loss for words. ¡°From now onwards, you¡¯re not allowed to see him anymore!¡± Long Sijue demanded as he tightened his arms around her waist. Su Qianxun found this demand a little hard to fulfill. She had no intention of meeting Xia Chuxi at all, but she could not rule out the possibility that they might encounter each other by chance. And because of her rtionship with the Su family, it was almost impossible not to run into Xia Chuxi. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Su Qianxun answered meekly. As Long Sijue gazed at the little thing¡¯s watery, ck eyes, he suddenly grabbed the back of her head and kissed her passionately. This little thing belonged to him and only him alone. He would not allow anyone to snatch her away from him! Su Qianxun had dinner together with Long Sijue and ¡°fed¡± him his medicine before she left. As soon as she arrived at Jin Garden, she locked her bedroom door and took out the halfpleted necktie. She nned to embroider a lily of the valley at the bottom of the necktie as well as embroider her name at a hidden part of the necktie. She felt that this would make things even more memorable. Embroidery was a very time consuming activity. As Su Qianxun worked on embroidering the lily of the valley, she thought about how fortunate she was that her mother had forced her to take up the art of embroidery for a year when she was young. If her mother had not done so, she would not have been able to do so right now even if she wanted to. The thought of her mother made Su Qianxun a little upset again. She really had no idea why her mother refused to meet her and her younger brother. Her mother used to love them so much. This time, she was determined to meet her mother and talk to her. She wanted to find a way to rescue her mother so that she got to escape Qiao Bonian¡¯s clutches. Su Qianxun had told Huan Huan beforehand to notify her by giving her a call the moment Long Sijue returns to Jin Garden. Su Qianxun suddenly received a phone call from Huan Huan at eleven. She had just finished embroidering the lily of the valley. She quickly clipped off the excess thread and hid everything. She then rushed to the bed,id down, and pretended to be asleep. She suddenly remembered that she had locked the door. She immediately rose and charged towards the door to unlock it before returning to the bed and pretending to be asleep again. The first thing Long Sijue did after he entered the room was to walk over to the bed and sit on the edge of the bed. He gazed at her for a moment before lowering his head to kiss her forehead. He then rose and headed to the bathroom to shower. Su Qianxun raised her hand and touched the spot on her forehead where Long Sijue had just kissed. She suddenly felt a tiny surge of warmth. It seems that Long Sijue was a very gentle person whenever he was not flying into a rage for no reason. Long Sijue walked out of the bathroom fifteen minutester. He walked over to the bed, lifted the nket and climbed on top of the young woman. He kissed her so passionately that the young woman was ovee with pleasure. As he prated her gently and firmly, heced his fingers around hers. Both of them tightened their grips on each other¡¯s hands. Long Sijue kissed her non-stop, and every single movement of his was gentle and firm. He forewent his own pleasure and took notice of the young woman¡¯s expression so that he could adjust his speed and strength. Only now did Long Sijue realize that pleasuring this little thing brought him even more pleasure than pleasuring himself... Chapter 405 - We Are Never Ever Getting Back Together

Chapter 405: We Are Never Ever Getting Back Together

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The following day, Su Qianxun was awakened by a strange sensation. She grunted softly and clutched the bed sheets tightly. She lowered her head and saw that Long Sijue was licking the area below her lower abdomen... She knew that she should push him away, but at this moment, her entire body was sore as well as devoid of strength, and her mind was nk. As they had breakfast, Su Qianxun felt so embarrassed that she wanted to bury her face into the te. Long Sijue extended his hand to ruffle her hair. He then grabbed some food and put them in her bowl. ¡°Eat more.¡± ¡°Okay. Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Su Qianxun raised her head to nce at her.¡± ¡°I drank too much ¡®water¡¯ this morning, so I¡¯m feeling a little full.¡± Long Sijue looked lovingly at her. Su Qianxun¡¯s cheeks immediately turned red when she heard this. Whenever this man was not being serious, he was basically a hooligan! After they had breakfast, Su Qianxun fed Long Sijue his medicine. She then prepared to head to campus. ¡°I¡¯ll be keeping the pills that you¡¯ll be taking this afternoon and tonight.¡± Su Qianxun took the pills with her. This was thest day Long Sijue needed to take them, and she felt that it would be better for her to supervise him in taking his medicine until the very end. The moment Su Qianxun put the pills in her bag, Long Sijue suddenly lifted her up and walked towards the door inrge strides. Long Sijue personally sent Su Qianxun to school, and by the time the young woman got out of the car, she was so weak in the knees that she almost could not walk. After they finished one of their sses, Su Qianxun took Gu Mian to a secluded area and told her about what happened yesterday. ¡°Could it be that Lan Qingcheng hade to campus? Is she following you around?¡± Gu Mian asked with furrowed eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s really possible. If Lan Qingcheng were toe to campus, her presence would have caused amotion. We would have definitely known about it.¡± Su Qianxun shook her head and dismissed the possibility. ¡°Then, she had probably paid one of the students in this campus to be her spy.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± ¡°We can test our hypothesis out when we have the chance to,¡± Gu Mian said. ¡°Hm, let¡¯s head back to ss first,¡± Su Qianxun said. ¡°How did Long Sijue react yesterday after finding out that Xia Chuxi came to campus to see you?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t really react... He just forbade me from ever seeing him again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Gu Mian found this a little unbelievable. ¡°Hm.¡± After her ss ended in the afternoon, Su Qianxun asked the driver to send her to the headquarters of Long Corporation. Meanwhile, Gu Mian, who was feeling ill at ease, had lunch alone at the cafeteria. Even though a few days had passed, Gu Ling was nowhere to be seen. Gu Mian had an ominous feeling about things. While Gu Mian was eating, someone suddenly sat down opposite her. When she raised her head, she saw Lu Ming who was looking at her with an extremely gentle gaze. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Gu Mian looked at him, a little astounded. ¡°I happened to be in the area, so I decided to visit you. I heard that you and Tang zui got a divorce.¡± Lu Ming¡¯s gaze became even gentler as he said this. ¡°How did you know about this? Was Gu Ling the one who told you? Where is he now?¡± Gu Ling was the only person who knew that Gu Mian had already obtained her divorce agreement. She only told her older brother this so that he would hand over the money to her as soon as possible. She needed to pay Tang Zui back. ¡°Yeah. Your older brother gave me a call to tell me about it so that I can seize the opportunity to get you back.¡± Tang Ming gazed at her in adoration. A little embarrassed, Gu Mian poked the vegetables in her te with her chopsticks and said, ¡°Lu Ming, whatever we shared is already a thing of the past. Even though Tang Zui and I had gotten a divorce, we are never ever getting back together. Please don¡¯te and find me again.¡± After Gu Mian said this, she tossed her chopsticks onto the te and left. A lot of students were looking at Lu Ming, and she did not want to be a center of attraction. A hint of agony shed past Tang Ming¡¯s eyes. He immediately rose and chased after Gu Ming. Gu Mian had barely made it out of the cafeteria when Tang Ming grabbed her by the arm and dragged her forward. Chapter 406 - Just Treat This As A Nightmare

Chapter 406: Just Treat This As A Nightmare

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Lu Ming, let go of me! It is really impossible that you and I would work!¡± Gu Mian was struggling with all her strength to pull her arms back. Tang Ming pulled Gu Mian all the way out from campus. Then, he shoved her into the car and drove away. Gu Mian was overwhelmed by unpleasant emotions. Lu Ming had been the wonderful first love who she had buried deep down inside her heart all this while. It was a bittersweet memory. It was beautiful and pure. But everything about that had been tainted by Tang Zui... Even though he left without saying goodbye and that had crushed her heart, she had never med him. She had always believed that he had his reasons. She had also been waiting for his return. But when he finally dide back, it was a shame that it was already toote... Tang Ming drove the car to the seaside. When the car stopped, he got down from the car, walked to the front passenger¡¯s seat, and opened the car door. After that, Gu Mian got down from the car too. ¡°Mian Mian, I know what you¡¯re thinking. But I truly do not care for anything as long as I can be together with you.¡± Tang Ming held her hands tightly. ¡°Impossible, I am already... tainted, dirty. I don¡¯t deserve you.¡± Gu Mian did not believe that he would feel nothing about what happened that night. ¡°No! You¡¯re very clean. You will always be the purest girl in my heart, forever! I don¡¯t care. I really don¡¯t care! Follow me!¡± Tang Ming pulled her and both of them went to a ce he once lived. They were at an area full of beach vis area. The vis of the Tang Family and the Gu Family were just next to each other. That year, Tang Jiyun had made arrangements to have Tang Ming stay here. And because of that, he and Gu Mian had met each other and a beautiful rtionship had bloomed. Tang Ming held Gu Mian by the hand and led her to every spot that they went to before in the past. It was as if the fond memories they shared were engraved in those spots. Every time Gu Mian arrived at a spot, she would feel even more upset. It was as if she had been transported back to the past, when the girl in a white skirt held the hand of a tall and handsome young man. Even though her heart was as dead as the still water, it stirred up with ripples at the thought of those memories. Tang Ming suddenly turned around and gently pulled the young woman into his arms. His voice was filled with deep sorrow. ¡°Mian Mian, let¡¯s forget everything that has happened for the past four years. Just treat it as a nightmare. And you have woken up now, alright? Your brother Lu Ming has returned.¡± ¡°p p p...¡± A series of ps rang out, and Gu Mian was shocked. She anxiously pushed Tang Ming away, turned around and saw Tang Zui standing at the stairs. He was in casual clothes today. The sun was shining on his body, making him seem a little ethereal. Tang Zui walked down from the stairs. He was wearing a cream-colored T-Shirt which revealed his exquisite cor bones. He suddenly tore the clothes off from his body, revealing a fresh bite mark. ¡°You know, my dear ex-wife, you shouldn¡¯t be so thirsty even if you crave for a man. You should at least wait until this bite mark is healed to look for a new man.¡± Gu Mian¡¯s looked utterly upset. She clenched her fists as she turned around. ¡°This is the property of the Tang Family. Of course I can be here. Tang Ming, don¡¯t forget that none of the things belonging to the Tang Family belongs to you! You will only get the Tang surname at best!¡± Tang Ming said nothing, but he looked extremely upset. He did not bother to continue the conversation with Tang Zui. Instead, he turned and went after Gu Mian.He did not continue to talk to Tang Zui. After the two of them left, Tang Zui¡¯s expression became even gloomier. As it seemed, she treated their marriage as a nightmare! A storm was brewing right beneath Tang Zui¡¯s eyes. ¡®Gu Mian, are you really in such a rush? If I didn¡¯te here today, you guys would have made out on the spot, wouldn¡¯t you!¡¯ Chapter 407 - Winning Your Heart Back All over Again

Chapter 407: Winning Your Heart Back All over Again

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui felt a sense of suffocation in his heart when he thought of that. His grip had crushed the ss in his hand. The broken pieces of ss pierced into his palm. Blood was immediately dripped down from his wounds... In order toplete the necktie before the designated time, Su Qianxun ignored Long Sijue¡¯s attempt to get her to stay and went home. Firstly, she would get to see her little brother. Secondly, she could also peacefully finish the words she wanted to embroider onto the tie without being discovered by Long Sijue. She could give him a small surprise by then. After Su Jiye had received fluid transfusions for four days, he no longer needed it. He only needed to get plenty of rest and get his dressings changed. When it came to what Xia Chuxi paid her back, she transferred the 5,000 RMB surplus straight to the welfare home. Now that she had cash on hand, she bought her younger brother some of his favorite food and returned home. After talking to him for a little while, she was about to go back to her room. When Aunt Zhang saw that, she said, ¡°Young mistress, why do I sense that young master is behaving a little stranger day after day?¡± ¡°Aunt Zhang, what is really happening?¡± Su Qianxun frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not so sure about it too. It just feels like young master has changed.¡± ¡°Alright, noted.¡± Su Qianxun decided that after Long Sijue¡¯s birthday, she would stay at home to apany her younger brother for a few days no matter what. She wanted to know what on earth was going on with him. Su Qianxun went back to her room and began working on embroidering the words on the necktie which was only halfpleted. She wanted to embroider her own name on it at first, but she had changed her mind at thest second and she embroidered two words on it: ¡°Xun¡± and ¡°Jue¡±. She looked at the words and found them a little dull. So, she embroidered a small heart in the middle of the two words. She was finally done with the embroidery. After she headed to campus toplete thest step, the tie would be considered done. And Long Sijue¡¯s birthday would be here the day after tomorrow! But Su Qianxun thought of another problem. She already had the tie, but she would still need a box to keep the tie in. Su Qianxun looked through her room for a long time, and finally found a box that was fit to be used for this purpose. Su Qianxun noticed that it was still early. She took out the half-drawn portrait of Long Sijue a few days ago. She leaned on the bed as she continued to work on the sketch. After she put down herst stroke, Su Qianxian ce the sketch a distance away from her eyes and took a look at it. She smiled in contentment. Although she was not an expert when it came to art, she felt that her drawing skills were not bad at all. The sketch could definitely be framed and used as a decoration someday. Gu Mian felt as if there was not an ounce of strength left in her body the moment she arrived home. Lu Ming had been talking to her while they were on their way back. But her mind was really very messy at the moment. She truly felt that a woman like herself no longer deserved a man like him THer cell phone rang. She picked the cell up and took a look at the screen. It was another call from Lu Ming. She answered the call and spoke to him for a short while before she hung up. Gu Mian was making dumplings, but her mind was upied by the words Lu Ming had said to her. He said he wanted to be together with her. As long as she was willing to, they could get married immediately. Her hand suddenly hurt, and only when she withdrew her hand that she realized that she had burned her hand while staring into the void. She quickly turned off the stove. Gu Mian ate some dumplings. And just as she was cleaning the dining table, the doorbell rang. She furrowed her eyebrows. Who would visit at such ate hour? Gu Mian walked to the front door and looked outside. She saw Lu Ming standing right at the doorstep. Gu Mian hesitated for a moment, but she opened the door in the end. The first thing that entered her field of vision was a huge bunch of roses. Lu Ming put the flowers down, looked at her and said, ¡°Mian Mian, I know that you have yet to walk away from the trauma from your previous marriage right now, but I am willing to wait for you. I am willing to win your heart back all over again. I just hope that you would give me a chance to do that, would you?¡± As Gu Mian gazed at the man before him, her heart was overwhelmed withplicated emotions. Chapter 408 - Butterflies in Her Stomach

Chapter 408: Butterflies in Her Stomach

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The following day, when Su Qianxun arrived at campus, she was extremely eager to finish the necktie. She put thest stitch on the tie and ironed it neatly, and the beautiful as well as special necktie waspleted. Su Qianxun looked at the necktie. Every single stitch on it was her handiwork. She gently ced her fingers on the tiny flower at the bottom of the die. She then carefully ced the necktie into the box which she had meticulously decorated. Su Qianxun put the box in her backpack. She was imagining the scene where she would personally put on the necktie for Long Sijue. She was actually surprised to realize that there were butterflies in her stomach. Gu Mian was also present when Su Qianxun returned to the lecture hall. It was clear that Gu Mian¡¯s mood was much better than it was two days ago. The two of them went to the washroom together during a break between lectures. Gu Mian came clean to Su Qianxun about the fact that she was already divorced. She also told Su Qianxun about Lu Ming trying to win her heart back again. Su Qianxun was shocked when she heard what Gu Mian said. She did not know what to say for a moment. ¡°Do you still love Lu Ming?¡± Su Qianxun gazed at her with aplicated look in her eyes. ¡°He was my first love... the best memory buried deep down in my heart... I don¡¯t know what kind of feelings I have towards him at the moment either... I don¡¯t want to think too much for the moment. I¡¯m just letting this work out naturally.¡± ¡°Yes, stop thinking so much. Everything will pass in the end.¡± Su Qianxun gave her aforting hug. After the sses, Su Qianxun and Gu Mian walked out of campus together. Suddenly, a man ran by Su Qianxun and snatched her backpack from her. Su Qianxun was shocked for a moment. She responded by immediately screaming her lungs out. ¡°Snatch theft! Snatch theft!¡± Gu Mian was shocked as well. Su Qianxun hurriedly went after the man. When Gu Mian saw this, she immediately joined Su Qianxun in running after the man as well. The thought that Long Sijue¡¯s necktie was in her backpack crossed Su Qianxun¡¯s mind. She had to get the backpack back from the snatch thief no matter what. The two girls had run through at least four different streets as they went after the snatch thief. But the snatch thief had vanished from their sight. By the time Gu Mian caught up with Su Qianxun, she was already out of breath. She asked, ¡°Where... where... is that man?¡± Su Qianxun looked around anxiously, and saw that the man who snatched her backpack was standing at the first junction to her left. He turned and started running again after he noticed that he was spotted. ¡°There...¡± Su Qianxun began to go after the man again. Gu Mian found Su Qianxun¡¯s behavior a little odd, but she did not have time to ask about it. All she could do was to run after the snatch thief along with Su Qianxun. ¡°Huh? That¡¯s Miss Gu, isn¡¯t it? I saw her going into that alley.¡± Long Sijue, Tang Zui, and Si Mancheng had just returned from a work site outside the city. The three of them were talking about the timeline when the driver suddenly spoke. Tang Zui¡¯s body stiffened for a moment. He said coldly, ¡°I think that there¡¯s something wrong with your eyes!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the university that Qianxun and Gu Mian attend nearby?¡± Si Mancheng nced at Tang Zui. ¡°Stop being annoying, let¡¯s hurry up and return to thepany at once!¡± Annoyed, Tang Zui casted the blueprint of the building aside. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian continued going after the man, and they arrived at the fifth floor of an abandoned building. The two women only realized that there was danger the moment they arrived at the rooftop. There were three other men other than the one who snatched Su Qianxun¡¯s backpack on the rooftop. Su Qianxun took Gu Mian by the hand. She turned and was about to flee when someone shut the door behind them. Two men who were d in ck and were wearing headgears walked towards them... When Su Qianxun and Gu Mian saw this, they nced at each other. In the very next moment, the two young women screamed so loudly that it was as if they were using every single ounce of strength in their bodies. The men felt as if they were about to go death. They immediately charged at the two young women... Chapter 409 - Is It Worth Your Life?

Chapter 409: Is It Worth Your Life?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Mian immediately threw the backpack in her hands to the man. She grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s hand and started to run. Both of them were screaming for help at the top of their lungs. Just as the men were about to start chasing the two young women, someone kicked the metal door open. Tang Zui and Long Sijue led the charge. When they saw what was going on, they kicked a few steel bars off the ground, and a few of them pierced the backs of four of the men. The men immediately copsed on the floor. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian ran until they reached the edge of the abandoned building. Their faces turned pale with fear the moment they looked downwards. Even though they did not know what the liquid down there was, it was obviously corrosive. ¡°Stay right there, and I¡¯ll spare your lives,¡± Long Sijue growled. When the two men heard that, they looked at each other. The man who was holding Su Qianxun¡¯s backpack immediately threw it downstairs. He then turned and fled. When Su Qianxun saw that her backpack was about to fall into the corrosive liquid, she almost instinctively went to catch it. There was only one thought in her mind at this moment. ¡®The birthday present that I¡¯m going to give Long Sijue is inside there. I must not let the bag fall into the liquid!¡¯ Su Qianxun dashed forward and managed to catch the strap of her backpack. However, she ended up falling off the edge. At that very moment, Long Sijue felt his heart stop. He let out a sudden and maniacal growl before he dashed toward Su Qianxun like he had gone mad. Before Su Qianxun fell into the liquid, Long Sijue managed to grab her arm. Su Qianxun was clutching her backpack tightly with one of her hands, while her other hand was being grabbed by Long Sijue. She nced at the tangerine liquid below her. Something fell into the liquid, and it immediately turned into white smoke with a sizzle. At the same time, Gu Mian who was freaking out identally stepped on a metal bar. She slipped and fell backward. She screamed in shock, and her body started falling downwards. As Gu Mian was falling the air, someone suddenly hugged her. Tang Zui had wrapped her in his arms and was falling along with her. ¡°Mian Mian!¡± Su Qianxun screamed and widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Tang Zui!¡± Si Mancheng screamed and dashed over together with Ye Gu. Long Sijue, too, was so shocked that he was drenched in cold sweat. He saw that Tang Zui had grabbed a metal bar that jutted out from the second floor. He immediately pulled Su Qianxun up with force. Su Qianxun immediately rushed over to see how Gu Mian was doing, but Long Sijue angrily dragged her back. He could not get what had just happened out of his mind. If he had been 0.1 seconds slower, she would have probably died without even leaving a dead body behind. ¡°It¡¯s just a backpack. Is it worth your life?¡± Long Sijue really wanted to choke her to death when he saw her pale face. He suddenly grabbed the backpack in her bosom with force. He wanted to throw it downstairs. However, Su Qianxun let out an abrupt scream and tightened her grip on the backpack. ¡°No, don¡¯t touch my backpack. I can¡¯t lose it. I can¡¯t!¡± Long Sijue did not expect Su Qianxun to have so much strength in her. Even though he used a lot of force, he was unable to grab the bag from her. ¡°I can¡¯t lose, can¡¯t lose it... Mian, Mian... Mian Mian...¡± Even though Su Qianxun was holding onto the backpack for dear life, she did not forget about Gu Mian and Tang Zui. Long Sijue looked at her in disbelief. He felt that she must have gone crazy to treasure a backpack so much. So what if there was something really valuable inside? Tang Zui held on to Gu Mian with one hand and the metal bar with the other. Under normal circumstances, he would have no problem making it out alive as well as helping Gu Mian up at the same time. However, he had injured his hand yesterday. Because of how much strain his hand was under, blood started dripping along his wrist. Chapter 410 - Both of Us Will Die

Chapter 410: Both of Us Will Die

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Mian stared at the man, who was holding her tightly, in disbelief. She never thought that Tang Zui would risk his life to save her, to the point that he was willing to fall together with her. He could die too as a result. ¡®Doesn¡¯t he hate me very much? Why did he do this?¡¯ ¡°Let me go. Both of us will die if this continues! You¡¯ll be able to climb up without me!¡± Gu Mian was about to shove him off. ¡°Shut up! I¡¯ll kill all of your family members if you have the guts to die!¡± Tang Zui¡¯s face slowly turned deathly pale. It was his first time experiencing how it felt like to be powerless. Due to the strain, more and more blood was gushing out of his hand. ¡°Hug me tightly!¡± Tang Zui could no longer maintain his grip on Gu Mian. Gu Mian hesitated for a while but ended up holding on to Tang Zui tight. Large droplets of sweat appeared on Tang Zui¡¯s forehead. He nced at the two men who were looking downwards at them and growled, ¡°Can¡¯t you guyse to the third floor!? Why are you standing there and doing nothing!?¡± Si Mancheng and Ye Gu came to their senses when they heard that. Both of them turned and ran downstairs. Long Sijue dragged the young woman who was still clutching her bag tightly and went downstairs too. ¡°Use one hand to grab the edge first, and I¡¯ll push you up.¡± Tang Zui knew that he was running out of strength. Gu Mian did not know what was on Tang Zui¡¯s mind and obediently did as she was told. She grabbed onto the edge with one hand. ¡°Grab it with your other hand, quick!¡± Gu Mian immediately grabbed onto the edge with her other hand too. Tang Zui suddenly supported her backside with his hand and forcefully pushed her up. Gu Mian was finally out of danger. Shey on her belly and breathed a sigh of relief. However, Si Mancheng suddenly screamed, ¡°Tang Zui!¡± She raised her head and saw that Si Mancheng was charging towards them. She was so scared that her heart almost stopped beating. Meanwhile, Ye Gu quickly grabbed one of Si Mancheng¡¯s hands. Tang Zui thought that he was definitely going to die this time. The moment Si Mancheng grabbed him, he started giggling. Si Mancheng was so mad at Tang Zui that he almost puked blood. ¡°Why are you still giggling at a time like this!?¡± By the time Long Sijue arrived at the second floor, everyone was out of danger. He breathed a sigh of relief. Long Sijue was truly furious. He could not believe that Su Qianxun had almost lost her life just because of a backpack. He really wanted to give her a good beating, but when he saw how scared out of her wits she was, he was reluctant to do so. Su Qianxun quickly ran over to Gu Mian and hugged her tightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mian Mian. It¡¯s my fault.¡± ¡°How is it your fault? I would have done the same if I were you.¡± Gu Mian was still in shock. She still could not believe that Tang Zui, who despised her so much, had saved her. Seeing that everyone was all right, Long Sijue suddenly turned and left. Su Qianxun knew that he was furious. She wanted to call his name, but ended up swallowing her words. Tang Zui nced at Gu Mian as he sat on the floor. He then asked Su Qianxun, ¡°Chick, what on earth is in that backpack of yours, to the point that you don¡¯t mind risking your life for it?¡± Su Qianxun did not answer his question. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for bringing trouble to all of you.¡± Su Qianxun did not feel like exining herself. She knew that she was truly at fault this time. ¡°Don¡¯t do this again. Look at how angry Jue is. Nothing is more important than your own life,¡± Tang Zui said. Ye Gu fixed his gaze on her. His hands were trembling slightly, giving away how truly terrified he was. The moment he saw her fall off the edge, he felt that he would have jumped down without hesitation if she were to fall into the corrosive liquid for real. Chapter 411 - Give Him a Surprise

Chapter 411: Give Him a Surprise

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Guys, stop ming Qianxun. The backpack contains a birthday gift she handmade for Sir Jue,¡± Gu Mian exined. The other people went silent. For some reason, Ye Gu felt as though his heart was being stabbed by a knife. He cut a lonely figure as he lowered his gaze, turned and left quietly. ¡°You made it by yourself? That¡¯s great! Jue would definitely be super happy!¡± Tang Zui¡¯s eyes brightened. Gu Mian stared at the man who was smiling brightly even though he was in a flustered state. Her gaze fell on his hand, which was still bleeding. Gu Mian felt so upset that there was a sense of suffocation in her chest, and she clenched her tiny hands together. ¡°Are your hands okay?¡± Si Mancheng helped Tang Zui get back on his feet and asked a little worriedly. ¡°I have no idea. They¡¯re totally numb.¡± Tang Zui said tly. Gu Mian¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that. Su Qianxun was worried too. She said, ¡°You should go to the hospital to get it checked first.¡± ¡°Did anyone else get hurt? Where¡¯re the snatch thieves?¡± ¡°Stop worrying about other people, you¡¯re the most seriously injured one among us. Let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡± Si Mancheng told everyone to walk ahead of him so that he could watch over all of them. They exited the abandoned building. Long Sijue had left a while back, and Su Qianxun tightened her grip on her backpack a little gloomily. ¡°Chick, why didn¡¯t you tell Jue that his birthday present is inside your backpack?¡± Tang Zui felt a little dizzy. ¡°I... I was thinking of giving him a surprise tomorrow,¡± Su Qianxun said meekly. She would not be able to pull off the surprise if she were to tell Long Sijue about the birthday gift beforehand. Tang Zui was rendered speechless. ¡°Go ahead and get your hands checked at the hospital first. They seem pretty badly injured,¡± Su Qianxun said worriedly. ¡°My hands will be fine. The most important thing that you need to do right now is to console your stubborn boyfriend who is actually super emotional on the inside! I¡¯m afraid that other people will have to bear the brunt of his anger if you don¡¯t show up.¡± Tang Zui felt that Su Qianxun had done the right thing today, as Long Sijue would definitely be very surprised when he received the present tomorrow. He could imagine how delighted Long Sijue would be. ¡°Do apany Tang Zui to the hospital first, then.¡± Su Qianxun went to look for Long Sijue together with Ye Gu. Gu Mian, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng were about to leave when Si Mancheng¡¯s cell phone suddenly started ringing. He answered the call and hung up after half a minute. ¡°I have an urgent matter to attend to. Miss Gu, sorry, but you¡¯ll have to apany Tang Zui to the hospital by yourself.¡± Si Mancheng looked at Gu Mian, whose presence could barely be felt at the moment. Gu Mian nodded. She felt that it was her duty to apany Tang Zui to the hospital anyway as he had gotten injured because of her. After Si Mancheng left, a bodyguard opened the car door. Tang Zui nced at Gu Mian and entered the car first. Gu Mian wanted to sit in the front passenger seat, but the moment she started walking, Tang Zui dragged her into the backseat. Gu Mian¡¯s entire body was stiff as she sat beside Tang Zui. Even her wrist, which Tang Zui had held just now, felt like it was burning. However, she suddenly remembered something. She turned and grabbed Tang Zui¡¯s hand. As expected, it was still bleeding. She looked for a towel in the car andpressed his wound, trying her best to reduce the bleeding. Gu Mian felt so anxious that she was almost suffocating. Every single time she was in hispany, she had goosebumps all over her body. Tang Zui, though, did not look like he was affected by his injury at all. He did not care about the fact that he was bleeding either. He leanednguidly against the backrest of his seat and nced at Gu Mian every now and then. Gu Mian¡¯s cell phone suddenly started ringing, and because of the silent atmosphere in the car, it sounded extremely jarring. Gu Mian felt an acute sense of suffocation in her chest. She immediately whipped out her cell phone and answered the call. She lowered her voice as much as possible, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Mian Mian, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m at the entrance of your campus. Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± Tang Ming smiled as he gazed at the bouquet of roses in the front passenger seat. Chapter 412 - No Longer Be Able to Find Any Meaning in Life

Chapter 412: No Longer Be Able to Find Any Meaning in Life

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Before Gu Mian could reply, Tang Zui snatched her cell phone away. Tang Zui wound down the car window and tossed the cell phone outside. Gu Mian could only watch helplessly as her cell phone fell to the ground and shattered! ¡°Tang Zui, are you a lunatic? Why are you acting like a madman again!¡± Gu Mian growled angrily. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a madman! And I¡¯m showing my lunacy to you now!¡± Tang Zui did feel as though he was going crazy. There was only one thought in his mind. ¡®Gu Mian wants to be with Tang Zui? Dream on! I will never allow this to happen!¡¯ Tang Zui wrapped his arms around Gu Mian and pinned her against the car seat. Gu Mian was seriously shocked by Tang Zui¡¯s actions, and she tried her best to break free from his grip. However, Tang Zui¡¯s strength greatly surpassed hers, and she was unable to move at all. Tang Zui pulled down her pants, and Gu Mian widened her eyes and shouted, ¡°Tang Zui, you can¡¯t treat me like this. We¡¯re already divorced. This is considered rape!¡± ¡°What now? So, when Tang Ming fucks you, it¡¯s not considered rape. But when I have sex with you, I¡¯m a rapist!? I¡¯m going to rape you today, then!¡± As Tang Zui spoke, he unbuckled his belt and prated Gu Mian. Gu Mian was in so much pain that her entire body was trembling. ..... After Su Qianxun returned to Jin Garden, she was told that Long Sijue was at the swimming pool. Almost without hesitation, she made a beeline for the swimming pool. But halfway through, she remembered something and ran back to her room. By the time Su Qianxun emerged from her room, she was d in a red bikini. The red fabric served as a beautiful contrast to her fair skin, and she looked as breathtaking as an elf. Long Sijue was swimming, doingp afterp at lightning speed. When Su Qianxun saw that he had no intention of paying her any heed, she dived into the swimming pool and swam towards him. However, even though she was right beside him, he continued to ignore her. Unsure of what to do, the young woman gazed at him. She tried her best toe out with ways to pacify him and make him less angry. She actually felt quite upset to see him acting this way. Just as the young woman was standing in the swimming pool and racking her brains, Long Sijue suddenly stopped at the end of the pool. He rested his arms at the edge of the pool and took a break. Long Sijue leaned against the wall of the pool, and he could not get the scene where Su Qianxun almost fell down the building and lost her life just to save a backpack out of his mind... At the thought of this, he felt an extreme sense of suffocation in his chest. He was really exercising every ounce of self-restraint in his body not to fly into a rage. If she were to disappear from this world, he would no longer be able to find any meaning in life. ¡®Oh my God! What an enticing sensation!¡¯ The moment her lips touched his skin, he felt a surge of electricity coursing through his entire body! Su Qianxun did not intentionally do that. She did swim over to cajole him, but before she could do anything, she suddenly felt a pain in her eyes. She then bumped into something. Long Sijue fished her body out of the water and pressed her against the wall. Su Qianxun blinked as she gazed nervously at him. Droplets of water dripped down along the curves of her face andnded on her snow-white shoulders. She looked super alluring. When Su Qianxun recalled how angry he was earlier today, after a moment¡¯s hesitation, she wrapped her legs around his waist... Chapter 413 - Abandoned Him on His Birthday

Chapter 413: Abandoned Him on His Birthday

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue¡¯s breathing was bing heavier and heavier, but he remained still. A little anxious, Su Qianxun took the initiative to hug him. She then braved herself and bought her lips to his. She truly did not want him to be angry anymore. Their rtionship had finally taken a turn for the better, and Su Qianxun really did not want things to go back to how it used to be. Long Sijue finally lost all self-control. Even though he knew that the young woman was doing this for a reason, he could no longer hold himself back. He quickly pulled down his swimming trunks and became one with the young woman. Su Qianxun could only try her best to hold him tight and let him do whatever he wanted. As it seemed, Su Qianxun was being a little too naive. After Long Sijue ej*cted for the first time, he lifted her up and ced her on a bench. By the time it ended, Su Qianxun was in such a delirium that she had no idea how she ended up back in the bedroom. The following day, Gu Mian woke up in Tang Zui¡¯s apartment. She immediately lifted up the nket and looked for a change of clothes. She trembled as she got dressed and fled the ce. Tang Zui walked out of another bedroom. He was holding a cigarette and smoking slowly. He suddenly let out augh, but his gaze was extremely cold. By the time Su Qianxun woke up, Long Sijue was no longer in the bedroom. It was Long Sijue¡¯s birthday. When she thought of this, she immediately got out of bed and washed up. However, after she went downstairs, she found out that Long Sijue had left the ce early in the morning. Su Qianxun was a little disappointed. She wanted to wish him happy birthday first thing in the morning. Even though it was already a little toote, she immediately whipped out her cell phone and sent Long Sijue a happy birthday message. She even added a few cake emojis alongside three gift emojis before sending the message. After she sent the message, she asked the butler what Long Sijue had for breakfast in the morning. The butler told her that Long Sijue left without eating breakfast. When Su Qianxun heard that, she immediately dashed to the kitchen and made a bowl of handmade noodles. She then topped it off with an egg and kept everything in a thermos. After she was done, she asked the driver to send her to the headquarters of Long Corporation. But after she arrived, she was told that Long Sijue was in a meeting. She immediately gave Tang Zui a call. Tang Zui, too, was in that same meeting. Long Sijue nced at him in annoyance when his cell phone vibrated. Tang Zui giggled awkwardly as he picked up his cell phone and exited the meeting room. ¡°Chick, why are you here so early in the morning?¡± Su Qianxun immediately ran over to Tang Zui when she saw him. She passed the thermos to him and said, ¡°I made Long Sijue some longevity noodles. It¡¯s a must since it¡¯s his birthday today. I even added in an egg!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to him so that you can pass it to him by yourself,¡± Tang Zui said. Su Qianxun immediately waved, ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. Do pass it to him on my behalf. And... tell him that longevity noodles are a must for birthdays.¡± Tang Zui was experiencing all kinds ofplicated emotions as he gazed at the young woman¡¯s adorable expression. He said, ¡°Chick, I¡¯m thanking you on Jue¡¯s behalf first. Little do you know that all these years, he has never celebrated his birthday before. No one had ever made him longevity noodles either.¡± Su Qianxun froze, and she suddenly felt a pang in her heart. ¡°Why?¡± Su Qianxun could not imagine how a person who had never celebrated his birthday would feel like. Back in the days when she was still with the Su family, her family members would start preparing for her birthday celebration a few days before the actual date, and it felt amazing. Tang Zui sighed. ¡°Jue¡¯s birth mother... abandoned him on his birthday.¡± Su Qianxun sucked in a sharp breath. She felt as though the softest part of her heart was being sliced by a knife, and it gave her an acute sense of suffocation. ¡°But before he was abandoned, he probably never had the chance to celebrate his birthday either... I¡¯ll pass this to him.¡± When Tang Zui saw the way the young woman was so upset that she was about to cry, he turned and left. Chapter 414 - The Fear and Despair

Chapter 414: The Fear and Despair

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun could not get what Tang Zui had just said out of her mind as she stood in the elevator. She started off feeling like her heart was being sliced with a knife, but now she felt like a million steel pins were piercing her heart over and over again, and it was an agonizing feeling. She could not imagine how a person who had never celebrated his birthday would feel. It was even harder for her to imagine the fear and despair of a young child who was abandoned by the person he relied on the most, his mother, on his birthday. At this moment, Su Qianxun no longer want to dwell on the vague nature of her rtionship with Long Sijue. All she wanted to do was to make sure that he got to celebrate his birthday with joy. More than anything, she hoped that every single year from now onwards, there would be someone by his side to celebrate his birthday with him. After all, birthdays were supposed to be a memorable and joyful asion. As Su Qianxun was about to leave the building, she bumped into Lan Qingcheng. Su Qianxun wanted to ignore her and leave, but Lan Qingcheng did not seem like she wanted to let her off the hook. ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re here so early to disturb... I mean, look for Jue.¡± Lan Qingcheng walked over to Su Qianxun and stood before her. Because of the unique nature of their rtionship, everybody¡¯s eyes were on them. ¡°Please make way.¡± Su Qianxun looked at Lan Qingcheng with furrowed eyebrows. She did not feel like faking things and putting on an act of politeness in front of Lan Qingcheng anymore. ¡°Hehe... It¡¯s Jue¡¯s birthday today, and I ordered a wristwatch for him from a famous watchmaker overseas. The wristwatch is worth twenty million RMB. Miss Su, what do you n to give him?¡± Su Qianxun did not reply. When Tang Zui went back to the meeting room, Long Sijue threw him a sharp gaze. On normal asions, Tang Zui would have been so scared that he¡¯d pee himself. However, this time, he was totally unfazed as he took his seat. He ced the thermos on the table. Long Sijue froze for a moment when he saw that thermos. Tang Zui winked at him, and Long Sijue immediately ordered, ¡°Let¡¯s end the meeting here.¡± Since the director had made his intentions clear, his subordinates immediately packed up their stuff and left. Long Sijue and Tang Zui were the only ones left in the meeting room. Tang Zui opened the lid of the thermos and pushed the thermos towards Long Sijue. He said, ¡°That chick personally sent this over. She asked me to tell you that these are homemade longevity noodles, and she even added an egg inside. She said that longevity noodles are a must-have for birthdays.¡± As Long Sijue gazed at the bowl of noodles and the heart-shaped sunny side-up egg on top of it, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a few times. He looked at Tang Zui. ¡°You know that I don¡¯t celebrate my birthday, right?¡± Back when he was a little kid, Long Aotian beat him up so hard with a whip just because he did not want to celebrate his birthday, and even then, he refused to give in. ¡°I know this, but that chick had sent these noodles over, so why don¡¯t you go ahead and do whatever you want with them? If you really don¡¯t feel like eating them, you can just throw them away.¡± After Tang Zui said this, he rose and left. Long Sijue was the only one left in the vast meeting room. He sat in his chair and stared at the longevity noodles in front of him. After a while, Tang Zui saw that Long Sijue had picked up a pair of chopsticks and started eating the noodles. Tang Zui smiled. ¡®It seems like this man would no longer suffer so much during his birthday from now onwards.¡¯ ..... At night, Long Sijue made his way back to Jin Garden. As he rested in the car with his eyes closed, only when the car stopped did he realize that Jin Garden was pitch ck tonight. He furrowed his eyebrows. He did not think that this had happened before. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Long Sijue opened the car door and got out of the car. The mansion was so quiet that he could hear a pin drop. His leather shoes let out loud nking sounds as he walked on the marble floor. His frown grew deeper. As he made his way toward the main hall, Su Qianxun walked over with cake which was almost the height of a human being. There were candles on the cake. Long Sijue stopped in his tracks. As he gazed at that beautiful, elf-like face that was illuminated by the candle light, his eyes darkened a little with desire, and a strange and unfamiliar warmth pulsated through his veins. Chapter 415 - Will My Wish Really Come True?

Chapter 415: Will My Wish Really Come True?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion WSu Qianxun had made it a point to dress up today. She was wearing a silvery-white long gown which was embellished with pearls, and the thin fabric unted the curves of her delicate and slim body. Her thick, seaweed-like hair that reached her waist flowednguidly over her shoulders. Even though there was not a single hint of makeup on her petite face, behind the candlelight, she looked as pure and adorable as an elf. Su Qianxun pushed the trolley with the cake on it to the middle of the hall and walked over to the man. As Long Sijue gazed at him, the young woman stood before him and reached out to grab hisrge hand. She then tip-toed and pressed a kiss on his cheek. ¡°Ah Jue, happy birthday!¡± The young woman¡¯s voice was soft and gooey, tickling his heart like a feather. Su Qianxun was actually a little anxious when she saw that he had no reaction at all. However, she still bravely dragged him toward the trolley with the cake on it. Fortunately, he did not object to it, and he obediently followed her. At that moment, Tang Zui, Si Mancheng, Ye Gu, and Gu Mian who Su Qianxun had invited over for the celebration walked into the hall. Long Sijue looked at Tang Zui. Tang Zui suddenly pped and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sing the birthday song for the birthday boy first. The birthday boy can then make a wish and blow out the candles! ¡°One, two, three, start...¡± ¡°Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you...¡± The people around Long Sijue pped as they sang. The expression on Long Sijue¡¯s handsome face was a little strange, and he even looked like he was at a loss for what to do. After all, he had never celebrated his birthday his entire life. So, he did not know how to react right then. This continued until a soft little hand gently took hisrge hand. Su Qianxun gazed at him with a smile and said, ¡°Make a wish, then blow out the candles!¡± A little embarrassed, Long Sijue turned away and pursed his lips. Su Qianxun continued, ¡°Birthday wishes alwayse true! Do you really want to give up such a good opportunity? Why don¡¯t you make a wish?¡± Long Sijue turned to look at her, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°Will my wish reallye true?¡± Su Qianxun immediately nodded vigorously. Only then did Long Sijue turn to face the birthday cake. It only took him a second to make his wish. ¡°I¡¯m done!¡± Su Qianxun was speechless. ¡°That was fast. It seems that you have long harbored this wish of yours in your heart!¡± Tang Zui looked like he really wanted to know what wish Long Sijue had made. ¡°Stop with your nonsense. Jue, blow out the candles.¡± Si Mancheng pped Tang Zui on the head. ¡°Come on, can¡¯t you be a little gentler with someone who¡¯s injured?¡± Tang Zui red at Si Mancheng with a glum expression. ¡°It¡¯s your hand that¡¯s injured, not your head!¡± Si Mancheng rolled his eyes. Tang Zui failed toe up with anything to retort Si Mancheng¡¯s statement. After all of them blew the candles out together, all the lights in Jin Garden were switched on again. Su Qianxun then held Long Sijue¡¯s hands and guided him as he cut the cake. He was like a newborn baby when it came to this. Like a nk piece of paper, he knew nothing about birthday celebrations. Su Qianxun earnestly taught him what to do. Tang Zui popped open a bottle of champagne and poured it into the sses that made up a champagne tower. ¡°Chick, didn¡¯t you prepare Jue a birthday gift? Quick, take it out!¡± When Tang Zui saw that Su Qianxun was standing there in a daze without taking out the present, he could not help but remind her about it. Long Sijue¡¯s gaze fell upon the young woman¡¯s face. Su Qianxun quickly raised her head and nced at the man before her. She thought about her conversation with Lan Qingcheng earlier today. Lan Qingcheng gave him a wristwatch that cost twenty million RMB, and she only spent two thousand RMB on the materials for the necktie. When shepared her gift with Lan Qingcheng¡¯s, she felt that her gift was not really worth much. When Gu Mian who had been quietly devouring her slice of cake saw that Su Qianxun was not moving at all, she said a little anxiously, ¡°Qianxun, you almost lost your life because of this gift yesterday. Why aren¡¯t you giving it to him?¡± Chapter 416 - Tie Him to Her Forever

Chapter 416: Tie Him to Her Forever

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Long Sijue heard what Gu Mian said, he sucked in a sharp breath. He furrowed his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing... This is my birthday gift for you. It¡¯s not expensive, but I designed and made it myself. I hope you like it.¡± Su Qianxun really had no idea whether he would like her ¡°cheap¡±, handmade birthday present. She took out the birthday gift she prepared and held it out in front of Long Sijue. She waited a little anxiously for his reaction. All eyes were on Long Sijue. Long Sijue snatched the box from Su Qianxun and tossed it forcefully into the trash can beside him. Everyone was shocked, and Gu Mian was so taken aback that she dropped her fork. All of them looked nervously at the man who had suddenly flew into a rage. When Su Qianxun saw Long Sijue throwing away the necktie she put so much effort into making and even safeguarded with her own life, her eyes immediately reddened. She failed to hold her tears back, and droplets of tears rolled down her cheeks. Everyone who was present watched what was going on with bated breath. Ye Gu, who was standing not far away from them, clenched his fists. He felt like arge hand was gripping his heart, and he was almost out of breath. He was willing to die if it meant that Su Qianxun would give him a handmade gift. Su Qianxun turned and was about to flee because the ce was suffocating her. Long Sijue suddenly reached out and grabbed her. He held her shoulders and said, ¡°Nothing in the world is worth your life, do you understand!?¡± ¡°This is your birthday gift... It¡¯s my first time making a necktie.¡± Long Sijue lowered his head and fixed his gaze on the young woman. As she was upset and emotional, her eyes were red and teary. Long Sijue felt as if an invisible hand was clutching his heart forcefully. There was an acute sense of suffocation in his chest, and his heart ached terribly. He could not even breath properly. However, he felt all mushy and warm inside, as if someone had built a hot spring in the space between his lungs. Long Sijue suddenly released his grip on her. He turned, retrieved the beautiful gift box from the trash can and opened it. There was a necktie with a lily of the valley embroidered on it inside. When Tang Zui, Si Mancheng, and Gu Mian saw this, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. Long Sijue took out the necktie from the box and passed it to Su Qianxun. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Put in on for me.¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Su Qianxun took the necktie. ¡®Well, I¡¯ll let him have his way as it¡¯s his birthday today.¡¯ Long Sijue loosened his necktie, pulled it off his neck and tossed it straight into the trash can. He took a step forward to stand in front of the young woman before lowering his head to gaze at her. Su Qianxun wanted to say something as she looked at the abandoned necktie, but ended up swallowing her words. She earnestly lopped the necktie around his neck and carefully tied a knot. ¡°Qianxun, do you know what it means for a woman to give a man a necktie?¡± Gu Mian suddenly asked. Puzzled, Su Qianxun looked at Gu Mian. Meanwhile, Long Sijue continued to fix his gaze on Su Qianxun. When Gu Mian saw this, she exined with a smile, ¡°A woman gives her man a necktie to tie the man to her forever so that he will never leave her!¡± Su Qianxin widened her eyes in shock. This was not her intention. She merely wanted to give him a gift. Worried that Long Sijue would misunderstand things, she turned and wanted to exin. But, before she could speak, Long Sijue lowered his head and brought his lips to hers. Long Sijue knew very well that this was definitely not the young woman¡¯s intention, but he liked the meaning behind the gift very much. Chapter 417 - She Missed out on It

Chapter 417: She Missed out on It

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun immediately tried to push him away. Oh God, Gu Mian, Tang Zui and the others were all there. How could he kiss her in front of so many people... However, how could he possibly let her go? He hugged her even tighter, as if he was trying to make her melt into his body. Tang Zui was holding a ss of wine, and he was swirling it gently. He identally saw that Gu Mian was feeling so much secondhand embarrassment that she did not dare to look at Long Sijue and Su Qianxun who was kissing, and his gaze darkened a little with desire. He would definitely make this young woman beg toe back to his side! Long Sijue had finally let go of the young woman in his arms reluctantly. By then, Su Qianxun was so embarrassed that she kept her head lower. After that, everyone sat around together, having wine and chatting. The atmosphere was warm, which was rare. Although there were only a few of them attending the birthday party, those were the most important people in Long Sijue¡¯s life, and it was enough for him. Long Sijue had been hugging Su Qianxun all the while. When he saw that the young woman in his arms was yawning softly, he stood up and said, ¡°We will go back to our bedroom first. Make yourselves at home.¡± When Su Qianxun heard that, she quickly said, ¡°Mian Mian, why don¡¯t you stay here tonight? Let¡¯s go to campus together tomorrow.¡± Gu Mian hesitated for a moment, but she nodded in agreement in the end. Jin Garden was not located in the city. It would be inconvenient to return now. After Long Sijue carried Su Qianxun back to their bedroom, he put her down on the bed. When he was about to bring his lips to hers, the little thing quickly interrupted him by saying, ¡°I want to take a bath!¡± ¡°I will bathe youter!¡± Long Sijue spoke as he kissed her. The night lingered on... The butler had made arrangements for Gu Mian to stay in the guest room. After she was done bathing, she walked out of the bathroom as she dried her hair with a towel. She sat on the bed and took out her phone. She had not given up in calling her older brother yet. But Gu Ling did not pick up her call still! Gu Mian was so furious at him that she almost died. Without getting the one hundred million RMB to return to Tang Zui, she would not be able to rest easy even though she had gotten the divorce agreement. .... The following day, everyone woke up prettyte. Su Qianxun looked at the time. It seemed that Gu Mian and her would only be able to make it for afternoon sses. When the five of them were up, the butler went to the kitchen and told the cook to make breakfast. Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone rang. She picked it up and took a look at the screen. It was a call from Ke Ran. So, she picked it up. ¡°Hello, Ke Ran. Is anything the matter?¡±Su Qianxun was chewing on the bread as she asked. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you and Gu Miane to campus? The first round of the public audition for that advertisement I told you about earlier is happening since morning today. It¡¯s about to end now.¡± Su Qianxun did not know if she identally pressed a button, but her cell phone suddenly went to loudspeaker mode. So, Ke Ran¡¯s words were heard by everyone in the dining room. ¡°Oh, I see...¡± Su Qianxun failed to mask the sadness in her voice. It had been so long, and she had yet to get a chance to perform. She wanted to give it a try even though it was just an advertisement. But it seemed that she missed out on it. Long Sijue fixed his gaze on her face, and saw the disappointed look on the young woman¡¯s face. His gaze darkened a little with desire. Just as Su Qianxun wanted to tell Ke Ran to forget about it since she had missed it, Bai Weimi¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from the speaker. ¡°I say, Su Qianxun, when is your boyfriend going to treat us to a meal? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re too scared toe to campus because of us! Or perhaps, you don¡¯t have a so-called boyfriend at all! How dare you lie to us!¡± Su Qianxun did not expect that Bai Weimi had not given up yet. Just as she was about to refute, Long Sijue suddenly snatched her cell phone from her... Su Qianxun did not think that Bai Weimi had actually yet to give up. Just as she was about to refute that b*tch, the phone was suddenly snatched away by Long Sijue... Chapter 418 - It Must Be A Wish That Has Existed Long Ago

Chapter 418: It Must Be A Wish That Has Existed Long Ago

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun was a little shocked as she looked at Long Sijue. He had already disabled the loudspeaker function as he brought her phone to his ear and said, ¡°I am Xun Er¡¯s boyfriend. My name is Long Sijue. Tomorrow night, I will book the entire western restaurant of Soaring Dragon Hotel and treat you girls to dinner.¡± The moment Long Sijue finished speaking, he hung up and ced the cell phone on the table. He took a look at the young woman who was already super dumbfounded. ¡°Eat up.¡± Su Qianxun immediately returned to her senses. She looked at Gu Mian with an inquiring gaze. ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± Gu Mian smiled gently and winked at her. ¡°See? I told you that Sir Jue will agree to it.¡± Su Qianxun turned around quietly and continued to eat her food. She cautiously took a peek at Long Sijue. She had never thought entertained the possibility of him treating her ssmates to a meal as her boyfriend. Tang Zui, who was sitting opposite them and drinking some soup, took a quick nce at Gu Mian¡¯s yful expression. He furrowed his eyebrows a little. He had never expected Gu Mian to have such a cute and lively side. Long Sijue sent Su Qianxun to campus personally. After they got into the car, he wrapped his arms around the young woman and kissed her as much as he wanted to. Only when Su Qianxun pushed him away because she was almost suffocating did he let her go Su Qianxun moved away as she was worried that he would do something funny again. She took a peek at him every now and then. She suddenly asked, ¡°Young master, what did you wish for on your birthday yesterday?¡± The moment Su Qianxun finished speaking, Long Sijue reached out, pulled her over to his thighs and pressed her down. He did not bother being polite at all as he smacked her butt with hisrge hand. Su Qianxun was stunned for a moment and was about to resist. That was when the man asked in annoyance, ¡°What should you call me?¡± After Su Qianxun heard the question, she immediately submitted to him. She quickly and obediently said, ¡°Ah Jue, you made your wish so quickly yesterday. The wish must have existed long ago. What was it?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s gaze darkened with desire as he gazed at her. He wrapped his arms around her and said nothing. ¡°One must not speak of his or her birthday wish to others, or else it will not be effective. But can you try to imply what it¡¯s about?¡± Su Qianxun was truly curious to find out what wish he had made. ¡°A woman.¡± Long Sijue fixed his eyes on her, and his gaze darkened even more with desire. Su Qianxun sucked in a sharp breath. She suddenly remembered what Lan Qingcheng had said. That he had someone he liked, and he would always visit his lover every time he went outstation. ¡®He probably made a wish that he wanted to be with this woman forever.¡¯ The moment the young woman thought about this, she felt a sense of suffocation, as if someone had stuffed a gigantic ball of cotton in her chest. She really wanted to p herself. Why did she ask such a silly question out of nowhere? Well, she had done nothing other than making herself ufortable. Su Qianxun pushed him away, crawled to the couch opposite him and sat down. She lowered her head and remained silent. Long Sijue noticed the sudden change in her mood, but he did not know what was going on with her. He looked at her for a long time. He then took out a small white box from the drawer beside him and shoved the box to her. Su Qianxun gave him a suspicious look. She then looked at the box on her thighs and asked, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°This is for you.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no special asion today. So why give me a gift?¡± Su Qianxun was a little lost as she looked at him. ¡°I was supposed to give this to you yesterday, but I forgot.¡± Long Sijue frowned a little gloomily. He suddenly realized that there were times when this young woman was not adorable at all. ¡°But... yesterday was your birthday. Why are you the one giving me a gift?¡± ¡°Yesterday was Christmas... This is for you, so take it... why are you asking so many questions?¡± Chapter 419 - Could It Be That Sir Jue Did This for You?

Chapter 419: Could It Be That Sir Jue Did This for You?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun was a little suspicious as she looked at the man who looked a little unnatural. She kept feeling that there was something wrong. She opened the box and saw that there were three items in the box. Aptop, a tablet, and a phone. These seemed to be the things he bought the other day. He had wanted to give them to someone... didn¡¯t he said these were not for her? Even so, Su Qianxun¡¯s attention was caught by the images which were on all three electronic devices¡ª the lily of the valley! ¡°But... I already have a phone.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it to someone else, then.¡± Long Sijue said and was about to take the box away from her. The young woman immediately hugged the box. ¡°I want it! I want it!¡± Long Sijue slowly withdrew his hands. Su Qianxun red cautiously at him and went somewhere else to sit. She hugged the box tightly, seemingly worried that he would snatch that box away from her. Su Qianxun opened the box once. She held onto the phone as she gently touched the image of the lily of the valley on it. She then asked, ¡°How did you put this image here?¡± ¡°I had it printed somewhere,¡± Long Sijue coldly responded. He was the only one who knew that he had stayed up a few nights to draw those images onto the devices... ¡°I¡¯ll take the phone first. I¡¯ll leave these two in your car. Don¡¯t you dare give them to other people!¡± Su Qianxun looked at him seriously as she made her request. Long Sijue straightaway ignored that stupid statement of hers. Su Qianxun was a little worried when she got out of the car. She kept turning to look inside the car as she was leaving. Long Sijue stared after the young woman as she left. He then took out a cigarette and lit it. The gift was supposed to be given to her yesterday. It was not a Christmas gift. Instead, he just wanted to give her a gift during his own birthday. However, the young woman was so alluringst night. He lost control and forgot to give her the gift.I As for his birthday wish... Long Sijue¡¯s gaze darkened with desire as he stared after the young woman. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian heard their ssmatesining relentlessly the moment they arrived at the ssroom. ¡°What the hell! The audition was over, but they actually forfeited it. Who would believe that there¡¯s no foul y involved?¡± ¡°What are youining about? You weren¡¯t selected, anyway. Those who were selected should be crying, right? They were chosen without taking shortcuts, and now there is a second audition. Everyone knows that this kind of audition does not only involve abilities, but also luck.¡± Su Qianxun and Gu Mian sat down. Ke Ran immediately approached them and said, ¡°The two of you are in luck. The school just informed us that the audition today is forfeited. They¡¯ll have another audition tomorrow.¡± The two young woman did not say anything. After a while, Gu Mian asked in a hushed tone, ¡°Could it be that Sir Jue did this for you?¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Why would he bother himself with something so minor?¡± Su Qianxun thought that it was impossible. She believed that the organisers simply wanted to hold another audition. Bai Weimi had been selected. She was in a good mood, but she really felt like crying right now. Fueled with rage, she looked at Su Qianxun and said sarcastically, ¡°Su Qianxun, didn¡¯t your boyfriend say that he would book the entire western restaurant in Soaring Dragon Hotel? Everyone knows that that the western restaurant in Soaring Dragon Hotel is a top-tier western restaurant. Only people from the richest families in Dragon City get to dine there. Ordinary people don¡¯t even have the privilege to walk by that ce! Aren¡¯t you going a little overboard with your bullshit!?¡± Bai Weimi¡¯s voice was loud, and Su Qianxun was already the center of attention on campus to begin with. So, everyone would strain their ears to listen whenever something happened around her. ¡°You¡¯ll find out tomorrow if it¡¯s a bluff, right? There¡¯s no point in screaming your lungs out now!¡± Gu Mian did not hold herself back as she refuted what Bai Weimi had said. Bai Weimi was so angry. She turned and ignored them. After the ss, a sneaky figure went to a secluded spot and gave Lan Qingcheng a call... Chapter 420 - It’s Not Necessarily a Bad Thing to See Her Son Stealing Tang Zui’s Wife

Chapter 420: It¡¯s Not Necessarily a Bad Thing to See Her Son Stealing Tang Zui¡¯s Wife

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Today, Tang Ming came to the campus to wait for Gu Mian before the ss ended. When Gu Mian and Su Qianxun walked out from the campus, they saw Tang Ming holding a huge bouquet of roses at the entrance of the university. His handsome appearance had captured a lot of attention from the passers-by. Su Qianxun looked at Gu Mian. Thetter looked back at her awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m heading over to see what that¡¯s about. You should head home first.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving then. Give me a call if anything happens.¡± Su Qianxun got the hint. She nodded to Tang Ming and left. Gu Mian walked towards Tang Ming and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I was waiting for you. Get into the car first.¡± Tang Ming opened the car door for her. Gu Mian did not want to be the center of attention, so she got into the car. Tang Ming ced the bouquet on herp. He then walked over to the driver¡¯s seat, got into the vehicle and drove away. Su Qianxun turned and nced at the car as it drove off. For some reason she couldn¡¯t pinpoint, she was concerned about Gu Mian... She might be thinking too much. She knew that Mian Mian really liked Lu Ming. Gu Mian had given nearly six years of her youth to that man. In the car, Gu Mian stayed quiet the entire time. She used to love being around Lu Ming and forcing him to do crazy things with her. But now, being alone with him made her feel awkward. Seeing that Gu Mian was so quiet, Tang Ming felt very upset. She used to be a different person. She used to be cheerful and vibrant, like an angel. During the darkest days of his life, she was his salvation. Tang Ming genuinely loved Gu Mian. Therefore, he had made a brave decision today! When the car stopped, Gu Mian realized that they had arrived at a luxurious summer house. Confused, she turned and looked at the man beside her. Tang Ming said, ¡°Mian Mian, today is my father¡¯s birthday. I want you to meet my family.¡± Gu Mian wanted to turn him down right away. Tang Ming stopped her by reaching over and touching her lips gently with his finger. ¡°We¡¯re already here. If you leave now, my family will be disappointed.¡± ¡°Lu Ming, don¡¯t be naive! We¡¯re not meant to be!¡± Gu Mian started to get anxious. If she had not married Tang Zui by the time Tang Ming came back, she would have still been a virgin. She would have definitely been with him and lived happily ever after. However, it was impossible now. He even witnessed Tang Zui... raping her! ¡°If you¡¯re worrying about your failed previous marriage... I don¡¯t care for it! Mian Mian, I beg you. We have been in love for six years. Promise me... give it a try, okay?¡± Tang Ming gazed at her with a loving look in his eyes. Gu Mian shook her head. ¡®No.¡¯ She felt very disoriented and flustered at the moment. After Tang Ming finished talking, he got out of the car and immediately pulled her out of the front passenger seat. Seeing that her son was home, Lu Shuzhen immediately walked over. When she spotted Gu Mian, the look on her face darkened a little. But she did not have the time toment on that right now. She said to her son, ¡°Little Ming, you¡¯re sote. Your grandfather is already here!¡± When Gu Mian saw Lu Shuzhen, she was utterly puzzled. She had not met anyone in Tang family except Lu Shuzhen. Gu Mian did not know Lu Shuzhen¡¯s role in the family, but she still looked at the man beside her with an astonished look on her face. Tang Ming said, ¡°Mian Mian, follow me into the house first. I¡¯ll exinter.¡± Lu Shuzhen, too, knew that the Tang family had never met Gu Mian. She finally knew that thetter was the young woman whom her son had been in love with all along. She certainly would not have allowed her son to be with Gu Mian. But now the situation had changed. She recalled that bastard, Tang Zui¡¯s attitude towards her. It was not necessarily a bad thing to see her own son stealing Tang Zui¡¯s wife. At least her son was avenging her in some way... Chapter 421 - Have We Met Somewhere?

Chapter 421: Have We Met Somewhere?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Gu Mian walked in through the door, Tang Zui spotted her right away. He was holding and twirling a cup in his hand with a smirk on his face. The moment Gu Mian saw Tang Zui, her legs instantly went limp. Tang Ming quickly held her. Tang Ming did not expect to see Tang Zui home. First of all, it was because of thetter¡¯s tense rtionship with their father. Secondly, Tang Zui had not set foot on this house for many years. Old Master Tang kept criticizing his son Tang Jiyun and telling him to treat Tang Zui fairly. Tang Jiyun was not happy. He pointed to Tang Zui. ¡°Father, look at him. He¡¯s always looking and acting indecently. If only he¡¯s half as good as Little Ming...¡± ¡°To you, Tang Ming is your only son, and Little Zui is an orphan you picked up off the street, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant...¡± Lu Shuzhen ushered Tang Ming and Gu Mian into the parlor. Tang Ming quickly greeted Old Master Tang and Tang Jiyun. Gu Mian¡¯s whole body went stiff as she stood rooted to the spot. She felt as if she had turned into a puppet. She could no longer hear what the people around her were saying, until... ¡°Miss Gu seems familiar. Have we met somewhere?¡± Tang Zui suddenly asked as he stared at her. Gu Mian snapped out of her reverie and met his mirthless gaze. There was a mocking look in his eyes. ¡°Tang Zui, don¡¯t cross the line! She¡¯s your younger brother¡¯s girlfriend, not one of those indecent women you mess around with!¡± Tang Jiyun said indignantly. ¡°Tsk. How am I¡¯m indecent for messing around? I¡¯ve paid for their services. To be honest, though, I genuinely mistook your son¡¯s girlfriend for a... prostitute!¡± When she heard what Tang Zui said, Gu Mian felt as though her head and ears were buzzing. She knew that if she did not return that one hundred million RMB to him, he would brazenly humiliate her anytime and anywhere! ¡°Big brother, you should get yourself a pair of prescription sses for your short-sightedness!¡± Tang Ming¡¯s expression had darkened slightly. ¡°Father, look at him. He¡¯s totally out of control!¡± Old Master Tang nced at Gu Mian. He reached out to pat Tang Zui on his thigh and said, ¡°Walk me to the door.¡± ¡°Father, don¡¯t you want to have dinner at our house? The food is ready. Today is Jiyun¡¯s birthday, after all.¡± Lu Shuzhen could not bear the thought to let Old Master Tang leave. When she was married into the Tang family, the old man had announced that Tang Zui was the only heir to the Tang family¡¯s fortune, while her son would not receive a dime. Lu Shuzhen could not possibly be satisfied with this decision. She had been trying to change his mind all these years. However, Old Master Tang did not even spare her a nce. Tang Zui got up and escorted his grandfather to the door. Gu Mian found an excuse to use the washroom. After she entered the washroom, she turned on the tap and started sshing water onto her face. She did not know that Lu Ming and Tang Zui were half-brothers until now! ¡°So, this is why you¡¯re so eager to divorce me. Seems like you¡¯re ready to marry my dear younger brother!¡± Tang Zui enteredthe washroom. He leaned against the wall as he red at her. Gu Mian drew a paper towel to dry her face and prepared to leave. She did not want to exin things to Tang Zui. She felt that she did not owe him an exnation. Tang Zui sensed that Gu Mian was ignoring him. He suddenly turned around angrily and threw his fist at the mirror. ..... While they were having dinner, Tang Jiyun kept talking to Gu Mian. He obviously took a liking of her. Ironically, he had never even seen his daughter-inw, the wife of his elder son. As it seemed, there was a huge difference between his attitude towards Tang Zui and Tang Ming. Tang Jiyun grabbed some food from the dishes and ced them in Gu Mian¡¯s bowl. Gu Mian was about to thank him, but she suddenly sensed something hooking around her leg. Frightened, Gu Mian shuddered and almost dropped her food. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Tang Ming gazed at her lovingly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing...¡± Gu Mian did not dare to look up. She knew that Tang Zui did that on purpose. He knew that she would not dare to stand up for herself. After braving through the dinner, Tang Jiyun immediately made Tang Ming invite Gu Mian to take a look at his room. Tang Zui sneered as he stared at Tang Jiyun. His father always criticized him for being indecent, yet he was practically ¡°pimping¡± Tang Ming to Gu Mian... Tang Zui sneered and left the mansion through the front door. Tang Ming brought Gu Mian to his room. Gu Mian could finally rx. But before Tang Ming had the chance to speak to Gu Mian, his cell phone started ringing. As he answered the call and listened to the person on the other end of the line, he furrowed his eyebrows. He then stood up, turned and excused himself for a while. Gu Mian did not mind. She started scanning the room. Eventually, her gaze rested on a picture on the desk. She and Tang Ming were the subjects of the photo. They were facing away from the camera and sitting on a tree at the beach... This photograph evoked the memories that she had buried deep inside her. Gu Mian walked over. She could not help but reach out to stroke the photograph with her fingers... She gazed at the photo for a moment before looking up with a smile on her face. When she saw the reflection of a cold, expressionless man in the mirror, she felt her heart skip a beat... Chapter 422 - He Was So Mad That He Lost His Mind

Chapter 422: He Was So Mad That He Lost His Mind

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Mian immediately tried to turn around, but Tang Zui suddenly pinned her down on the desk. He tore open Gu Mian¡¯s shirt without mercy. ¡°Scream. Scream now, so that the whole family will run to see what a sl*t you are!¡± Earlier on, when Tang Zui saw what a loving ¡®couple¡¯ she and Tang Ming had been, he was so mad that he lost his mind. ¡°Tang Zui, let go of me.¡± Gu Mian wanted to get up, but Tang Zui pressed his body against hers tightly. He suddenly yanked her hair and dragged her away from the desk. Gu Mian was in so much pain that she almost screamed out loud. But she could only bite her lower lip and silence herself. Tang Zui threw her onto Tang Ming¡¯s bed. Gu Mian scrambled over the mattress, trying to escape. Tang Zui grasped her ankle, pulling her back while taking off her pants. While Gu Mian was iling her arms and grabbing the air, Tang Zui prated her without mercy. Gu Mian kept sobbing, but she did not dare to make a sound. She could even hear the Tang family servants pacing up and down the hallway outside the room. She bit her lower lip so hard that it nearly bled. When Tang Zui thought about the fact that he was having his way with the young woman whom his cheating bastard of a father and wicked stepmother thought was their future daughter-inw while his family members were right outside, he actually felt a sudden rush of adrenaline, as though he was having an affair. Tang Ming still appeared to be on the phone. However, he was already walking back towards the bedroom. Gu Mian was nearly overwhelmed with despair. Just when she was ready to face what was possibly the worst humiliation she would ever experience, Tang Zui suddenly lifted her up and dashed into the bathroom... Tang Zui pinned her on the door and f*cked her from behind. At this moment, he genuinely hated this woman to the bone! After Tang Ming came back, he could not find Gu Mian anywhere in the room. Hearing noises from the bathroom, he walked over and knocked on the door. ¡°Mian Mian, are you inside there?¡± Gu Mian could not stop shivering. Tang Zui suddenly stopped moving. He reached over to grab Gu Mian¡¯s face and whispered, ¡°Answer!¡± ¡°I... I¡¯m in the bathroom.¡± But the moment Gu Mian opened her mouth, Tang Zui gave a vicious, sudden thrust. Gu Mian nearly screamed out loud. She felt as if she was about to lose her mind. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Gu Mian seriously had enough. She started struggling all of sudden in a fit of frenzy and managed to squirm out of Tang Zui¡¯s grip. ¡°My stomach doesn¡¯t feel so well. I¡¯m using the toilet!¡± Tang Zui immediately lunged forward to grab her. Gu Mian suddenly spotted a shaving razor on the bathroom basin. She picked it up without hesitation and aimed it at her neck. The razor cut open her fair skin... Tang Zui felt his heart skip a bit. He did not believe that she would do something so extreme. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. If you have something urgent to deal with, just go. This will take a while.¡± Tang Zui had seriously pushed Gu Mian to a ce where she could do anything out of desperation. ¡°I have an important phone call to make. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Tang Ming genuinely had something urgent to deal with. After he said that, he quickly left the room. Gu Mian slowly put down her hand. Tang Zui suddenly grabbed the razor and snatched it from her hand. He was just about to chastise her, but the young woman¡¯s body went limp and she instantly copsed... Tang Zui quickly held her in his arms. ..... Long Sijue did note home for dinner that night. Su Qianxun was using the newptop Long Sijue bought her. She asked Huan Huan to send her dinner to her bedroom. Su Qianxun had just taken a few bites when she felt her stomach churning. She immediately tossed theptop aside, rushed into the bathroom and started puking her guts out. As Huan Huan put Su Qianxun¡¯s pajamas on the bed, she was startled by the noise. She ran into the bathroom frantically, saw the young woman puking into the toilet and ran over to pat her on the back. Su Qianxun felt as though she had puked out her bile juice. She eventually stopped vomiting. By then, she was lying on the toilet bowl and no longer had the strength to get up. ¡°Young mistress, are you pregnant?¡± Huan Huan asked nervously. Chapter 423 - It Seems Like You’re Pregnant

Chapter 423: It Seems Like You¡¯re Pregnant

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. I just had my period.¡± There was very little blood. Still, she believed that she was definitely on her period and probably not pregnant. ¡°Young mistress, don¡¯t dismiss the signs. You vomited so much. It seems like you¡¯re pregnant.¡± Su Qianxun mused in silence for a moment. ¡°Huan Huan, keep this a secret for now, for my sake. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to check it out, okay? Remember, don¡¯t tell anyone!¡± Su Qianxun held Huan Huan¡¯s hands. Huan Huan immediately nodded. Su Qianxun genuinely trusted Huan Huan. She asked Huan Huan to help her up. She washed her face and gargled before heading out of the bathroom. Su Qianxun had asked Huan Huan to keep this from Long Sijue because she was worried that it was a misunderstanding. She knew very well that Long Sijue really wanted a child. If he knew that she showed signs of pregnancy but the medical examination proved otherwise, he would be very disappointed. Su Qianxun decided to observe what happened first, and head to the hospital for a checkup once she was less busy. Su Qianxun returned to the couch and continued eating. This time, she did not vomit. She assumed that she was definitely not pregnant. After dinner, Huan Huan came and took away the dirty tes. The young woman closed the lid of theptop that Long Sijue gave her. She stroke the image of the lily of the valley on theptop lid with her fingers fondly. It was time to go to bed. Su Qianxun headed to the bathroom. It was ratherte at night, so the young woman decided to get a light shower and get it over with. After she took off her shirt, her gaze fell upon the butterfly mark on her chest. It had only been a few months, but the colour of the mark had turned from light blue to a darker shade of blue and eventually violet... Su Qianxun¡¯s touched the butterfly mark gently. ¡®What a strange thing.¡¯ When Long Sijue came in, he saw the young woman studying the butterfly mark on her chest. His heart skipped a beat. Su Qianxun saw him too. She quickly reached over for a towel so that she could wrap it around herself. But before she could do so, Long Sijue immediately walked over. He turned her petite body around, lifted her and ced her on the bathroom basin. He then lowered his head and nted a kiss on the butterfly mark on her chest... Su Qianxun¡¯s body went limp. She lowered her head and watched the man bury his face in her chest. She could sense his tongue licking the butterfly mark on her chest gently... She felt a gush of warmth in her lower abdomen and was instantly startled. Long Sijue stopped and immediately raised his head with a flirtatious look in his eyes... ¡°Little thing, you¡¯re so sensitive. I had only given you a couple of kisses...¡± ¡°No, no, you¡¯re mistaken. I... I just want to go to the bathroom.¡± Su Qianxun immediately cupped a hand over his mouth to stop him. Her face was burning red. She felt incredibly embarrassed. ..... Ever since Lan Qingcheng learned that Long Sijue had invited Su Qianxun¡¯s ssmates out for dinner as Su Qianxun¡¯s boyfriend, she was so pissed that she nearly died of extreme anger. She wanted to slice Su Qianxun into pieces so badly right now! Lan Qingcheng picked up her cell phone and gave Long Aotian a call. Long Aotian was making love to his mistress. When he saw Lan Qingcheng¡¯s name on the caller disy, he immediately answered the phone. ¡°Hello, Qingcheng, why are you calling at this hour?¡± ¡°Uncle, what is Jue trying to do? If he really doesn¡¯t want to get engaged to me, then we should just forget about this arrangement. I don¡¯t want to force my will upon him if it¡¯s not what he wants.¡± Lan Qingcheng pretended to weep. Chapter 424 - A Chess Piece’s Destiny is Decided By Its Player

Chapter 424: A Chess Piece¡¯s Destiny is Decided By Its yer

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What happened exactly? Qingcheng, exin it to me.¡± Long Aotian rolled off the woman lying underneath him. The woman immediately took a clean handkerchief and cleaned him up. Upset and flustered, Lan Qingcheng told him everything. As Long Aotian listened to her, his expression darkened. ¡°Qingcheng, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll surely do something about it!¡± Long Aotian consoled Lan Qingcheng and hung up. The look in his eyes became terrifyingly malicious. A chess piece¡¯s destiny is decided by its yer. Once it has freed itself from the control of its yer, what awaits it is nothing but destruction! ..... The following day, when Su Qianxun arrived at campus, Ke Ran immediately ran over and said to her, ¡°Qianxun, quick, get ready. I just received news. There won¡¯t be another audition. This time, they are going to choose from the contestants who were selected and those who signed up but didn¡¯t make it to the audition. We¡¯ll have to perform andpete against each other again.¡± ¡°Gu Mian hasn¡¯t arrived yet. I¡¯m giving her a call.¡± Su Qianxun immediately took out her cell phone and gave Gu Mian a call, but no one answered the phone. ¡°How is it?¡± Ke Ran asked. ¡°Why is Mian Mian not picking up? We had talked about this, that she and I are going to perform together.¡± Su Qianxun was panicking a little, not just because she might not be able to perform the dance if Gu Mian was absent, but also due to the fact that it was a rare opportunity. It would be great if either one of them was selected for the role in the end. She did not want Gu Mian to miss this opportunity too. ¡°Should we find someone else to partner up with you?¡± Ke Ran said. ¡°We won¡¯t be able to rehearse in time. Let¡¯s head over and decide what to doter.¡± Su Qianxun rushed to the venue together with Ke Ran. Once she arrived, Su Qianxun quickly headed to the dressing room. Ke Ran said that she would keep an eye out for Gu Mian if she showed up. After Su Qianxun changed into a new outfit, she came out of the dressing room. She was wearing a long white dress with a simple design and a V neckline. The soft fabric wrapped around her petite body, and the hem of her dress was made up of white chiffon sewn into folds. As Su Qianxun walked out from the dressing room, she untied her long hair. Her wavy, seaweed-like hair spread on her shoulders. She did not put on any makeup. Even so, it did not undermine her radiant beauty at all, especially her bright, alluring eyes. When Su Qianxun approached the entrance to the theater, someone suddenly sshed liquid on her from behind. Su Qianxun turned around and saw Qiao Yiren holding an empty bottle of red ink in her hand. There was a huge red stain on the hem of Su Qianxun¡¯s white dress... When no one was looking, Qiao Yiren immediately threw the empty bottle into the trash can. She shrugged with an innocent look on her face. ¡°I apologise. My hand slipped. It¡¯s my fault that you can¡¯t perform on stage anymore!¡± Qiao Yiren looked at the frown on Su Qianxun¡¯s face and felt an indescribable satisfaction. ¡®Hehe. Even though it¡¯s just a lead role in an advertisement, I won¡¯t let her get it. It¡¯s toote now for this sl*t to change into another dress anyway.¡¯ As Qiao Yiren was about to enter the theatre, she suddenly heard a sharp ripping sound from behind. Qiao Yiren turned around and saw Su Qianxun tear off the hem of her dress that was dirtied by red stains. Now, her dress was only half its original length. Her nonchnt, sassy action had attracted the gazes of other students who had just arrived... Su Qianxun tore off a stretch of her dress, revealing her long, fair and sculpted legs. The young woman looked at the remaining red stains on the torn hem of her dress. The marks, which had soaked through the fabric, resembled clusters of beautiful red plum blossoms. ¡°I kept thinking that this dress is too long and too in. It¡¯s much better now. Thank you, Miss Qiao for the idea!¡± Su Qianxun raised her hand and tossed the chiffon cloth that she tore off the dress into the trash can. Chapter 425 - Who Says She Has No Dance Partner?

Chapter 425: Who Says She Has No Dance Partner?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun curved her lips slightly, walked past Qiao Yiren proudly and strode into the theater. Frankly speaking, after she tore the skirt into half, Su Qianxun looked even more nimble and charming. The red spots on the hem of her dress resembled flowers and added a dramatic re to the dress. Qiao Yiren felt anger brewing in her chest. She was so mad that her chest began to ache. ¡®Why does this always happen? Every time I try to set this sl*t up, I end up helping her!¡¯ Qiao Yiren desperately wished that she could kill Su Qianxun with a single re right there and right then, but she decided to let that sl*t be for the time being. After all, without a dance partner, Su Qianxun would be disqualified anyway. As expected, when the time came for Su Qianxun and Gu Mian to perform, Gu Mian still did not show up. Just as Su Qianxun was about to be disqualified due to the absence of her dance partner, a tall and sturdy figure walked into the theatre. ¡°Who says she has no dance partner?¡± There was a low, booming voice. It was thick and full like the sound of a cello. The voice was particrly melodious. One would have been hypnotized just by listening to it. Hearing this voice, Su Qianxun turned in disbelief. When she saw the man who just entered the hall, she sucked in a sharp breath. Long Sijue, who was six feet two, was wearing a ck tuxedo. It made him look even more athletic than the models on the runway. A bluish ck feathered mask covered the upper half of his face, yet it could not hide his striking beauty... Everyone in the theater was blown away by the man¡¯s aura and stunning beauty. Within a split second, the spacious hall becamepletely silent... Long Sijue walked towards the young woman. He took her by the hand and walked her onto the stage. Su Qianxun finally recovered from her shock. She looked at the man before her. Her heart rate increased sharply... The lights of the theatre dimmed. Two spotlights were cast on the couple. In that very instant, it appeared as if they were the only two people left in the world... Long Sijue fixed his gaze on the young woman in front of him. In that moment, he could not see anyone else but her... Su Qianxun felt as if she was about to stop breathing. She gazed at this tall, divinely handsome man. Her heartbeat gradually quickened. She thought that if she kept staring at him, her heart would burn out from beating so quickly... All eyes gathered on the two people on stage. They had already forgotten where they were. All they could see was the beautiful couple, and they thought that the two of them were truly a match made in heaven. Qiao Yiren was certainly able to recognize that the man was Long Sijue. She was so jealous that she almost lost her mind. She wanted so badly to rush onto the stage and take Su Qianxun¡¯s ce! The music started ying... Long Sijue suddenly took a couple of steps back. He fixed his gaze on the young woman in front of her, raised his hands and pped twice. Su Qianxun instantly snapped out of her reverie. She gazed at the man before her, lifted her hands and pped twice as well. The pair started moving in unison. Their gazes met across the air momentarily and parted again, creating sparks of passion as they collided. The two of them switched positions and stood still, facing one another. The moment Long Sijue extended a hand to her, Su Qianxun put her small hand in his without hesitation. The man reached out and wrapped his spindly arm around her waist. He started guiding her moves as they danced to the music. The young woman followed his tempo closely, as though he had led her into an entirely different world. As their eyes met, their gazes were glued to each other and intertwining... Every heel turn, every step and every heel pull the man made seemed effortless. Su Qianxun could not believe that Long Sijue was so good at dancing. Even though the two of them had not rehearsed the dance with each other, they were still good together. They shook and swayed their hips. They turned their heads dramatically as they spun. With their enthralling dance moves and alluring figures, they choreographed a wless, soul-stirring dance on the spot... Chapter 426 - A Glorious Dream

Chapter 426: A Glorious Dream

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion No one could shift their gazes away from him. The audience in the theater were reluctant to even blink, as they did not want to miss every single moment of this breathtaking scene... As they made thest turn, Long Sijue pulled the young woman back into his arms... They fixed their gaze on each other, and Su Qianxun¡¯s heart was beating so rapidly that it almost leapt out of her chest. She could see her own reflection in the man¡¯s ck orbs. As Long Sijue gazed at this petite face that had enraptured his soul, he slowly inched towards her... Everyone below the stage were holding their breaths. Internally, all of them were screaming maniacally. ¡®Kiss, kiss...¡¯ The moment the man kissed the young woman, the lights in the theater suddenly dimmed. Three secondster, the lights were back on. When everyone looked at the stage again, the man was nowhere to be seen. The gorgeous, elf-like young woman was the only one left on the stage. If it was not for the fact that she was staring at the feathered mask in her hand in a daze, everyone would think that what had happened just now was nothing but a glorious dream. Su Qianxun carefully drew the mask to her chest, and she bowed at the audience with a slight smile. Deafening ps suddenly erupted from the audience. Su Qianxun knew that she had seeded. She was now a step closer to her dreams. Qiao Yiren, who was sitting among the audience, was so jealous that her face was distorted. All the students sitting around her were terrified of her and subconsciously tried to distance themselves from her. Su Qianxun was selected for the semi-finals, but she had no time to celebrate. She gave Gu Mian another call to find out what was going on. Fortunately, the call went through this time. Gu Mian only said that she was unable to make it today because of family matters. Su Qianxun told Gu Mian that she hadpleted the audition, and that she should not worry about it. After Su Qianxun was done speaking to Gu Mian, she immediately gave Long Sijue a call. She really felt like talking to her right now. However, the line was busy. A little upset, the young woman hung up. She nned to head to the dorm for a change of clothes. ¡°Su Qianxun, don¡¯t count your chickens before they hatch. It¡¯s just the semi-finals. Do you really think that you¡¯ll get selected as the female lead? Let me tell you this. As long as I¡¯m alive, you¡¯ll never get to turn your life around. I¡¯ll trample on you!¡± Qi Yiren said maliciously. Su Qianxun saw that Qiao Yiren was so jealous that her face had turned ugly, and she shed a bright smile. ¡°If this is truly what you think, what¡¯s the point in dissing me? I suppose that you don¡¯t even believe in what you¡¯re saying!¡± Su Qianxun knew very well that when dealing with a foe, the brighter you smiled, the angrier your foe would be. ¡°You...¡± Qiao Yiren was so furious that she almost puked blood. She suddenly thought of something. She took out a pendant that was hanging from a ne she was wearing from beneath her blouse, and swayed it a few times. Su Qianxun¡¯s smile froze on her face when she saw the ne. This was the ne she had pawned. ¡°I think that this ne suits me more. What do you think?¡± When Qiao Yiren saw the expression on Su Qianxun¡¯s face, she felt that she had regained some of her dignity. ¡°Since I have pawned the ne, it doesn¡¯t belong to me. However, I still believe that the ne deserves a better owner!¡± Su Qianxun said with a smile. She turned and left right after that even though she was extremely reluctant to walk away from the ne. In the afternoon, after sses ended, the driver from Jin Garden came to campus to fetch Su Qianxun, Ke Ran and Bai Weimi to Soaring Dragon Hotel. Chapter 427 - Your Boyfriend Is Really Rich

Chapter 427: Your Boyfriend Is Really Rich

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bai Weimi and Ke Ran were sitting in the car as they gawked at the luxurious interior of the car. They were somewhat in a state of shock. Bai Weimi could only hold back all of her scornfulments at this moment. This car was truly more luxurious whenpared to Xue Rui¡¯s car. ¡°Qianxun, your boyfriend is really rich. Is the man who danced with you today your boyfriend?¡± Ke Ran asked tentatively. attention to what Su Qianxun was going to say. That man was really outstanding. If he really was Su Qianxun¡¯s boyfriend, he might also be interested in her, since he was interested in Su Qianxun. Bai Weimi¡¯s eyes were glinting when she thought of that. She should make sure that her makeup was impable either. ¡°You will know in a moment.¡± Su Qianxun only gave them a slight smile. When the car reached Soaring Dragon hotel, the manager and waiters of the western restaurant were already standing by at the entrance to wee them. Su Qianxun got out of the car first, whereas Bai Weimi and Ke Ran followed closely at her side. Upon seeing them, the manager immediately walked over and bowed respectfully to Su Qianxun. He smiled as he introduced himself, ¡°Hello Miss Su, I am the manager of this western restaurant. On behalf of all the staff members of this restaurant, I wee you and your friends to our restaurant. Please follow me in.¡± After the manager had finished speaking, the two rows of staff members standing beside the entrance made a wee gesture to the three women in unison. Su Qianxun was actually a little unhappy because she did not want Long Sijue to put out such a big show. But at the same time, she was also delighted that he actually went so far as to put in so much thought and effort for her. The three women were led into the elevator meant only for VIPs. It led directly to the western restaurant. This was the passage specially dedicated to the western restaurant¡¯s first ss members. After they arrived at the western restaurant, the manager personally led the three of them to the best seats in the restaurant. The manager passed the menus to them and said, ¡°Today, in order to entertain Miss Su... and Miss Su¡¯s ssmates, Sir Jue specifically told me to prepare ingredients of top-notch quality. Lobsters, truffles and foie gras have all just arrived via air transport.¡± The manager had carefully chosen all the words he had said to continuously remind these two women that they were only qualified to sit in the restaurant because of their association with Su Qianxun. Only because of Su Qianxun, they were able to receive top VIP treatment. ¡°May I know how much money Sir Jue spent to reserve this restaurant?¡± Bai Weimi asked curiously. The manager nodded politely to her, ¡°Your question is invalid because this restaurant belongs to Sir Jue, in fact, you should ask how much money would Sir Jue lose. The conservative estimation of tonight¡¯s loss... is about eight million RMB.¡± Upon hearing that, Bai Weimi and Keran became silent. Su Qianxun¡¯s boyfriend did not only own the restaurant, he also owned the hotel. To treat Su Qianxun¡¯s friends to a meal, he suffered a loss of eight million RMB... Even though the money did not belong to her anyway, Su Qianxun could not help but mourn the loss. The manager took the orders from the young women and because Long Sijue knew the mentality of them very well, the manager followed his instruction by constantly informing them the price of each dish. ¡°Su Qianxun, the orders are already sent out. This meal costs eight hundred and eighty-eight thousand and eight hundred RMB.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that expensive anyway.¡± Bai Weimi sounded really reluctant as she muttered to herself. The manager nodded politely to her, ¡°Sir Jue had instructed me to open a bottle of red wine worth eight million and eight hundred thousand RMB for Miss Su and her ssmates!¡± Bai Weimi was speechless. After their orders were taken, Bai Weimi found an excuse to go to the washroom. She nervously touched up her makeup, but she was still unsatisfied with the way she looked. If she had known about this earlier, she would not have spent one hundred RMB on Chanel¡¯s liquid foundation! ¡°Qianxun, why hasn¡¯t your boyfriend arrived yet?¡± Ke Ran asked. Chapter 428 - Still Felt a Little Disappointed

Chapter 428: Still Felt a Little Disappointed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°He might be stuck in a jam, I¡¯ll give him a call.¡± Su Qianxun whipped out her cell phone and walked aside to call him. Long Sijue was very quick to answer the call. Su Qianxun asked, ¡°Ah Jue, when are you going to arrive?¡± ¡°Xun¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry but I have something urgent to attend to. I might not go over tonight.¡± ¡°Ah... it¡¯s fine, just carry on with your work. I¡¯ll exin it to them.¡± Although Su Qianxun did not want Long Sijue to treat them to dinner, she still felt a little disappointed when he ended up not being able to make it. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have the restaurant manager give your ssmates some gifts.¡± Long Sijue really sounded busy, as he hung up the phone right after saying that. Bai Weimi had also returned when Su Qianxun went back. She asked, ¡°Qianxun, why is your boyfriend not here yet? Is he noting?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I have just given him a call. He is noting because he has something really urgent to attend to. He said that we can go ahead and eat first.¡± Su Qianxun said with a smile on her face as she gestured to the manager to send in the dishes. ¡°Are you serious? He¡¯s saying that he¡¯s noting now!? Where¡¯s the sincerity?¡± Bai Wemi was a little furious. ¡°If spending more than ten million RMB to treat you guys to a meal doesn¡¯t count as sincerity, what should be counted as sincerity then?¡± The smile on Su Qianxun¡¯s face remained unchanged, hand she was polite but distant. ¡°That¡¯s right, Qianxun¡¯s boyfriend is so aplished, of course he¡¯s always busy. We¡¯ll have a chance to meet him in the future.¡± After dinner, Bai Weimi suddenly said that she wanted to book a hotel room to rest for a while. Su Qianxun was just about to reject her request when the manager said, ¡°Alright, Sir Jue had already instructed me to satisfy whatever request Miss Su¡¯s ssmates have. I will book a room now for all of you to rest.¡± Su Qianxun felt that something was not quite right with Bai Weimi. By right, normal people would want to return home after dinner. However, Bai Weimi wanted to rest in the hotel. When she remembered the incident where she was set up at school, she became bigiant. The manager handed the room cards over to the three women. When they were walking toward the rooms, Su Qianxun suddenly pretended to trip. She knocked Ke Ran and Bai Weimi onto the floor when she fell down. The three room cards had also dropped onto the floor. Su Qianxun picked up the room cards immediately and quickly helped the two women up and said, ¡°Are you right? I identally tripped over myself.¡± She ced the two cards onto Ke Ran and Bai Weimi¡¯s palms. ¡°Su Qianxun, aren¡¯t you being a little too careless!?¡± Bai Weimi rolled her eyes in annoyance. Su Qianxun smiled in embarrassment, and the three of them continued to walk forward. They then returned to their respective hotel rooms. Bai Weimi was very satisfied after she went into the big, luxurious suite and got a good view of her surroundings. She immediately took off her clothes as she wanted to take a shower. But she suddenly smelled a strong fragrance. She then felt dizzy and fell to the floor. Someone suddenly appeared behind her and she was terrified when she turned around. But when she saw the four handsome foreign men standing behind her, she gulped subconsciously... The four men did not move at all, but they were all staring at the woman before them. Bai Weimi felt warm all over, and she was almost impatient in taking off her clothes before she threw herself at them. Soon after, Bai Weimi was thrown onto the bed by the men. She immediately spread her legs open invitingly as she actively seduced these few men. The four men exchanged nces, and one of them immediately pounced on her. The three other men surrounded her too. Long Aotian walked out from the presidential suite¡¯s washroom and stared at the surveince monitor disyed on theputer screen... Chapter 429 - Would Be Totally Destroyed

Chapter 429: Would Be Totally Destroyed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Aotian had a very satisfied expression on his face as he watched the surveince footage of the ¡°young woman whose surname is Su¡± being sullied by those men. He would never allow anyone to destroy his n. If anyone were in his way, he would destroy that person! The moment Lan Qingcheng arrived at the hotel, she made a beeline for the presidential suite. There was actually no need for her toe over, but the thought of tonight being the night Su Qianxun would be totally destroyed made her super ted. She wanted to witness the moment for herself. Long Aotian opened the door for Lan Qingcheng. Lan Qingcheng winked yfully at him. ¡°Uncle, what are you intending to do to Su Qianxun?¡± Lan Qingcheng pretended to sound pure and naive. The young woman¡¯s demeanour tickled Long Aotian¡¯s heart like a feather. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here. Such dirty stuff would only sully you.¡± Lan Qingcheng burst with joy when she heard this. She sat on the couch and pretended to look embarrassed. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re kidding, aren¡¯t you? I really dislike Su Qianxun because she snatched my man away from me.¡± ¡°Why would I do that? You¡¯re one of my favourite people in the world. Don¡¯t worry, on your behalf, uncle will definitely protect what¡¯s yours.¡± Long Aotian walked over to the couch and sat beside her. It was true that he liked Lan Qingcheng, and he knew very well that what he felt towards her was more than fatherly affection. He liked Lan Qingcheng as a woman too. He was a man, after all. A man with an endless thirst for young and beautiful women. But at the same time, he knew very well that this was a line he should not cross. With his identity and status, he was able to get his hands on any kind of woman he wanted anyway. ¡°Thank you, uncle. You¡¯re always so nice to me.¡± Lan Qingcheng smiled and said coyly, ¡°Can I take a look?¡± ¡°Myptop¡¯s on the bed. Go ahead and watch the footage if that¡¯s what you want. But I must warn you that it¡¯s not a pleasant sight.¡± Long Aotian gazed affectionately at her. ¡°I want to see the destruction of that evil woman.¡± As Lan Qingcheng spoke, she ran over to the bed. She sat on the edge of the bed and started watching the footage. When she saw the part where ¡°Su Qianxun¡± was being f*cked by three men at once, she got so excited that she almost screamed. Lan Qingcheng was imagining the way Long Sijue would react when he saw the video. This would truly be the end of that little sl*t! Long Aotian walked over to the bed too. He sat beside Lan Qingcheng, and both of them watched the obscene footage together. As he gazed at the fair and smooth skin of the young woman beside him, he could barely hold himself back from pouncing on her. Long Aotian downed all the water in his ss to try to suppress his urges. Strangely, not only did the urges not die down, but he was getting hornier and hornier! Lan Qingcheng was getting a little wet down there too, but she was still enjoying the footage very much. She kept screaming internally. ¡®Go harder! Go faster! Break this little sl*t¡¯s pussy!¡¯ Just as she was engrossed in the footage, someone suddenly wrapped his arms around her. This shocked Lan Qingcheng. She wanted to shove Long Aotian away, but she suddenly felt as if there was not a single ounce of strength left in her body. Moreover, she was feeling hot all over. She, too, really wanted it... ¡°Qingcheng, my dear, you¡¯re so beautiful. You¡¯re truly beautiful, why don¡¯t you let uncle give you some love...¡± Long Aotian pinned her down on the bed. He tore off her clothes like a maniac and prated her fiercely. Lan Qingcheng was so shocked that she almost cried. She wanted to marry Long Sijue, so why was she having s*x with her fiance¡¯s father... But she did not have it in her to say no. She even took the initiative to wrap her limbs around the old man. It was undeniable that this old man was extremely good in bed. He was even better than those young men she used to have s*x with in the past. These heavenly sensations were truly sending her into a passionate delirium. They rolled all over the bed, and obscene sounds echoed throughout the room. ..... Su Qianxun was still feeling very anxious. After all, she did not know what would happen next. ¡®No, I can¡¯t stay here anymore. I need to leave first.¡¯ The moment she picked up her backpack, someone opened the door. Shocked, the young woman turned to see who that person was. Chapter 430 - I’m Here to Take You Home

Chapter 430: I¡¯m Here to Take You Home

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The moment Su Qianxun got a good look at the man standing at the doorway, she happily ran over and hugged him. ¡°Ah Jue, why are you here?¡± Long Sijue wrapped his arms tightly around her, and he felt all mushy inside. Never had he expected that the young woman to be so happy to see him. She even took the initiative to hug him. ¡°I¡¯m here to take you home.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. Su Qianxun immediately nodded vigorously. But the very next moment, she realized that something was not quite right with her reaction. ¡®Oh no. Because I was so anxious before this, I felt super ted when I saw him. I can¡¯t believe that I actually took the initiative to hug him.¡¯ She tried to pull away, but Long Sijue hugged her even tighter. Long Sijue told Su Qianxun to change into a new set of clothes before leaving. Even though the young woman did not know why, she obedientlyplied. After Su Qianxun got changed, she left the hotel together with Long Sijue. Long Sijue¡¯s heart swelled with pride as he gazed at the young woman beside him. She handled what had just happened very well. Even though he had made sure that things would go without a hitch, he felt even more at ease now that he knew that the young woman was capable of protecting herself. When the car drove past a night market, Su Qianxun shot a quick nce at the man beside her and asked, ¡°Can we walk around the night market for a bit?¡± Long Sijue had been paying full attention to her and was not aware of his surroundings. He raised his head and looked at the night market. He furrowed his eyebrows a little when he saw how crowded it was. But when he saw the wistful expression on the young woman¡¯s face, he nodded in agreement. Su Qianxun cheered happily. When he saw how ecstatic she was, he felt that he had totally made the right decision by agreeing to go to the night market. The driver stopped the car by the roadside, and both of them got out of the car. Su Qianxun immediately walked towards some stalls that were selling snacks, and she dragged Long Sijue along with her. There were a lot of people in the night market, and when Long Sijue saw how crowded the night market was, he reached out his hands to shield her so that no one would bump into her. Su Qianxun bought some snacks at a stall. After she paid the vendor, she turned to look and Long Sijue and say, ¡°This tastes really good. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± As Su Qianxun spoke, she skewered a slice of tofu with a toothpick and brought it to his mouth. Long Sijue wanted to question the hygiene of the snack, but when he saw the anticipatory excitement on the young woman¡¯s face, he opened his mouth and ate it. ¡°How do you find it?¡± Long Sijue chewed the tofu. It tasted nothing but ordinary, yet he nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Su Qianxun shed a smile when she saw that Long Sijue liked the food she bought. She skewered another slice of tofu and ate it. They ate as they walked, and Long Sijue was carefully shielding Su Qianxun the whole time, pushing away anyone who got too close to her. Because Su Qianxun thought that Long Sijue liked the tofu, she would turn and feed him every now and then. Long Sijue couldn¡¯t care less about how the tofu actually tasted. Right now, everything was sweet to him. After they finished eating all the tofu, Su Qianxun went to buy a popsicle. Just as she was about to pay, Long Sijue suddenly remembered something. He immediately reached for his wallet and handed the vendor a one hundred RMB note. ¡°Mister and missus, I¡¯m only running a small business over here. Can you pay in small change instead?¡± ¡°I have change.¡± Su Qianxun quickly took out ten RMB from her purse, and she was about to hand the money to the vendor. Long Sijue immediately tossed the one hundred RMB note on the table and said, ¡°Keep the change.¡± After he said that, he took the young woman by the hand and led her away. ¡°Young master, that was such a waste! This popsicle is only ten RMB, and I happen to have a ten RMB note.¡± Su Qianxun looked at him a little glumly. Long Sijue stayed silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t a boyfriend pay when he¡¯s out with his girlfriend?¡± Chapter 431 - You’re My First One

Chapter 431: You¡¯re My First One

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun froze for a moment. She never imagined that Long Sijue would say something like this. As the young woman gazed at the man before her, her heart suddenly started to race. ¡°You seem quite experienced. Looks like you used to hang out with your girlfriends a lot.¡± Su Qianxun raised her head and darted him a quick nce. She then continued walking forward. Long Sijue grabbed her hand and pulled her towards him. The young woman had just popped the popsicle into her mouth, and she looked at the man before him with a dumbfounded expression. He said, ¡°You¡¯re my first one!¡± Su Qianxun froze for a moment before she realized that he was saying that she was the first girlfriend he had hung out with before. The young woman could not help but sh a smile. She immediately bought the popsicle to his mouth and asked, ¡°Do you want some?¡± Long Sijue shook his head. He never liked sweet stuff, but... He suddenly lowered his head and licked the syrup off the corner of her lips. Su Qianxun¡¯s petite face immediately reddened. She immediately raised the popsicle in her hand and licked it to hide her embarrassment. ¡®Didn¡¯t he say that he doesn¡¯t want the popsicle? Why did he lick my mouth, then?¡± The sight of them attracted the attention of many bystanders. Long Sijue immediately walked forward and dragged her along with him. Fortunately, the street lights on that part of the room were dimmer, so others could not really see their faces clearly. Su Qianxun devoured her popsicle as she looked at the little trinkets sold in the night market. When they were approaching the end of the night market, Su Qianxun saw a group of people standing by the roadside. She thought that she heard a puppy whimpering. Su Qianxun dragged Long Sijue towards the group of people. She saw that a man was holding a puppy up high and about to toss it onto the ground. She screamed immediately. ¡°Wait, what are you doing?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m selling puppies, and I¡¯m going to kill the unwanted ones! This is thest puppy. So, do you want it? It¡¯s one thousand RMB.¡± The vendor demanded an exorbitant price for the puppy. ¡°One thousand RMB is too much. It¡¯s practically daylight robbery! The puppy I bought from you just now only cost five hundred RMB,¡± one of the bystanders said indignantly. ¡°Well, it¡¯s up to her if she wants it. If she doesn¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll just kill it.¡± As the person spoke, he raised the piteous puppy up and was about to toss it onto the ground. ¡°Wait, I¡¯m buying it!¡± Su Qianxun decided to save the poor puppy before anything else. However, she did not have this much cash with her. She had no choice but to ask for Long Sijue¡¯s help. ¡°Ah Jue, can you lend me one thousand RMB? I¡¯ll pay you back tomorrow.¡± Long Sijue darted the vendor a cold nce, and the puppy seller got so frightened that he almost peed himself. He was feeling a little anxious, as he felt that he had offended the wrong person. Long Sijue did not say much, though. He took out one thousand RMB from his wallet and passed it to the vendor. The vendor handed the puppy over, and Su Qianxun quickly carried it in her bosom. The vendor no longer dared to look at Long Sijue. He immediately packed up and left. Su Qianxun held the puppy with one hand and reached for her cell phone with her other hand. ¡°I¡¯m going to report this to the police. We must teach this person a lesson.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to concern yourself with this matter. I¡¯ll handle it... What do you n to do with this puppy?¡± Long Sijue grabbed her hand to stop her from reaching out for her cell phone. ¡°This puppy? Since we have already bought it, let¡¯s just keep it.¡± Su Qianxun nced at the puppy. Its fur was white and gray, and she could not tell what breed it was. ¡°No. Give it to someone else!¡± Long Sijue firmly objected to the idea of keeping the dog, and his expression became stern. Su Qianxun widened her eyes and immediately tightened her grip on the puppy. ¡°Why not? Look at how cute it is. And Jin Garden is massive anyway, so keeping a puppy wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Don¡¯t you have a big dog too?¡± ¡°Storm is different. I¡¯ll give this one to someone else,¡± Long Sijue said. He then turned and started walking. Chapter 432 - What If I Let It Take After Your Surname?

Chapter 432: What If I Let It Take After Your Surname?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun immediately ran after him and blurted out, ¡°What if I let it take after your surname? The puppy can be part of the Long family!¡± Long Sijue was speechless. ¡®Does this little thing really thinks that I¡¯ll feel proud just because a dog takes after my surname!?¡¯ The moment Su Qianxun finished speaking, Long Sijue¡¯s expression suddenly changed a little. He immediately carried Su Qianxun and darted to the side of the road. *Bang, bang, bang.* Gunshots echoed throughout the space, and the night market immediately became chaotic. Screams and wails rang out all around them. Su Qianxun was shocked too. Long Sijue tightened his grip on her to shield her from the gunmen as he whipped out his gun and fired a few shots. The gunmen fell to the ground. Long Sijue carried the young woman and ran towards his car. At the same time, the driver was driving towards them at lightning speed. A group of bodyguards, led by Ye Gu, ran over and stood around Long Sijue and Su Qianxun. Long Sijue¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a de. He quickly shoved the young woman into the car before getting into the car himself. But the moment he was about to close the car door, the puppy suddenly fell off Su Qianxun¡¯s bosom and rolled towards the car door. Once it stopped rolling, it immediately jumped out of the car and ran off. ¡°Little Long!¡± Su Qianxun rose without hesitation and dashed out of the car. When Long Sijue heard the gunshot ringing outside the car, he immediately followed Su Qianxun out of the car. By the time Su Qianxun got out of the car, the puppy was already a distance away. She quickened her pace as she was worried about the puppy¡¯s safety. Long Sijue sucked in a sharp breath. He could not believe that Su Qianxun actually ran off at a time like this just because of a dog. He chased after Su Qianxun in a sh. The moment he managed to grab the young woman¡¯s arm, an explosion suddenly rang out from behind them. Almost by reflex, Long Sijue wrapped Su Qianxun in his arms, dashed forward and crouched down. Ye Gu and the rest of the bodyguards dashed forward too. If it were not for the fact that they had chased after Long Sijue and Su Qianxun to keep them safe, they would have probably died from the explosion. After the dust and debris settled onto the ground, all of them rose and saw that the car was burning. Fear lingered in the minds. The driver was probably dead. Long Sijue rose and lifted Su Qianxun up. The young woman had already fainted from the explosion. The puppy that had run off just now seemed to be in shock too. It barked a few times and ran towards them. In the end, ity on its belly and peed itself. Long Sijue left with Su Qinxun in his arms. As Ye Gu took his leave, he grabbed the puppy and brought it along with him. On the way back, Su Qianxun regained consciousness. She merely fainted because of how loud the explosion was. The first thing she did when she woke up was to look for the puppy. Under Long Sijue¡¯s murderous gaze, Ye Gu passed the puppy to her. Su Qianxun stole a few nces at Long Sijue. As his expression was extremely glum, she no longer dared to mention that she wanted to keep the puppy. She merely hugged it quietly. All the while, Long Sijue had his gaze fixed on Su Qianxun, to the point that the young woman was having goosebumps. She thought that it was because Long Sijue objected to her keeping the puppy. She bit the bullet and said, ¡°Actually, we should all thank Little Long. If I didn¡¯t run after it, we would have stayed in the car and died from the explosion.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Long Sijue suddenly extended his hand, grabbed the puppy and tossed it to Ye Gu, who was sitting in the front passenger seat. He then dragged Su Qianxun toward him and held her in his arms. The moment they arrived at Jin Garden, Long Sijue carried her and walked into the mansion. The young woman immediately winked at Ye Gu to ask him to take care of the puppy for the time being. Only when Ye Gu nodded did she feel at ease. Chapter 433 - She Cared More About His Happiness

Chapter 433: She Cared More About His Happiness

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue carried Su Qianxun back to the bedroom and straight into the bathroom. He undressed her and started bathing her. After he was done, he dried her with a towel and carried her to the bed. d in arge bathrobe, Su Qianxun sat on the bed and watched as Long Sijue coldly retrieved a hair-dryer. He dried her hair with a stoic expression. After he got her ready for bed, he made her lie down before leaving the bedroom, his expression as cold as ever. Su Qianxun stared at the door and sighed in resignation. She thought about how she would just send the puppy away if Long Sijue really disliked it that much. Even though she was reluctant to do so, she cared more about his happiness. ..... Long Sijue sat before his desk. Si Mancheng and Tang Zui had rushed over, and Ye Gu was reporting his findings about what happened at the hotel earlier and the attack. However, by the time Ye Gu was done, the three of them realized that Long Sijue did not seem to be listening. Tang Zui asked, ¡°Jue, what are you thinking about?¡± Long Sijue nced at him and gestured for Ye Gu to leave. Only Long Sijue, Si Mancheng and Tang Zui were left in the office. Long Sijue grabbed a cigarette, lit it and took a few drags. He then said, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous for her to be with me.¡± Long Sijue felt a pang in his heart when he remembered the way the young woman fainted. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t think of it this way. With the predicament that chick is in when ites to her family background, she would probably have suffered an even worse fate if she hadn¡¯t met you. The Qiao family members are quite vicious,¡± Si Mancheng said earnestly. ¡°Mancheng¡¯s right. You should look at things from another perspective. Let¡¯s just send more men to safeguard that chick in the future.¡± Tang Zui agreed with what Si Mancheng said very much. ¡°But isn¡¯t that chick a bit too weak? You were on top of her and shielding her during the explosion. Shouldn¡¯t you have fainted instead of her?¡± Long Sijue did not say anything. The young woman was indeed a little too weak. The three man chit-chatted for a while before Long Sijue asked Tang Zui and Si Mancheng to go home. He returned to the bedroom and showered before joining the young woman in bed and hugging her. He breathed in the scent exclusive to her, and only then did he close his eyes with his mind at ease. ..... Early in the morning, in the presidential suite. Lan Qingcheng was totally bewildered as she stared at the man before her. She immediately wanted to flee when she saw Long Aotian opening his eyes. She did not know how to face this situation. Long Aotian wrapped his arms around her and pinned her down. ¡°Uncle, what do we do? Why did we... do this?¡± Tears rolled down Lan Qingcheng¡¯s cheeks. Long Aotian loved this side of her to death. ¡°Qingcheng, be good. You don¡¯t have to be scared of anything with me around. Even though we had s*x, I will still make Sijue marry you.¡± Lan Qingcheng knew very well that there was no point in regretting what had happened. She reckoned that this might actually be beneficial to her, as Long Sijue had no choice but to do as Long Aotian said. ¡®But truth be told, aside from being a little too old, Long Aotian is seriously good in bed! He pleasured me so well yesterday night that I felt like I was in heaven!¡¯ When she thought about this, she felt herself getting wet again. Long Aotian could feel it too, and he immediately shed a smile. ¡°Qingqing, do you need uncle to give you some love again? Alright, then, uncle will give you plenty of love!¡± Very soon, both of them were rolling under the sheets again. Bai Weimi, who was in another presidential suite, was not as lucky. When Ke Ran found her, she had not regained consciousness yet... Chapter 434 - Your Surname, My Name

Chapter 434: Your Surname, My Name

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ke Ran was shocked by the scene before her eyes. Bai Weimi¡¯s body was filthy, and the ground was almost fully covered with used condoms. She quickly walked over and shook Bai Weimi as she kept calling her name. Bai Weimi slowly came back to her senses. Her body was sore all over, and everything that happened yesterday suddenly gushed into her mind like a tidal wave. Bai Weimi sat up as she swept her eyes across her surroundings, feeling anxious. ¡°Mimi, what on earth happened?¡± Ke Ran looked at her and asked her nervously. ¡°I have no idea what happened as well. Don¡¯t you dare tell anyone about what happened today! Get it!?¡± Right after Bai Weimi exined herself, she immediately crawled out of the bed and went straight to the bathroom. While she was bathing, even though her v*gina was in a lot of pain, Bai Weimi could not help but admit that it had felt quitefortable to be pleased by the few muscr men... Ke Ran, who was standing outside, counted the number of condoms on the floor. There was actually more than thirty... Bai Weimi took a bath and changed her clothes. She then grabbed onto Ke Ran¡¯s arm and left hastily. ..... In the dining hall of Jin Garden. Su Qianxun was eating the porridge in her bowl. She would take a peek at Long Sijue from time to time. She hesitated for a long time before she voiced out her thoughts, ¡°Ah Jue, let¡¯s keep the puppy. Can we? Just keep it together with Storm.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll send it away!¡± Long Sijue had no intention of changing his mind. Su Qianxun was a little disappointed as she lowered her head. After a long moment, she said, not giving up, ¡°Jin Garden is sorge. Nothing will change at all with a puppy here... I have even named it...¡± ¡°No...¡± Long Sijue¡¯s could not even finish uttering his objection before the young woman said, ¡°I have named it Long Xiaoxun!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s words to express his objection once again had not beenpletely uttered before he heard the young woman say, ¡°Just call it Long Xiao Xun!¡± Long Sijue was speechless. ¡°What did you say its name was?¡± ¡°Long Xiaoxun, your surname and my name. This is a memorable name, isn¡¯t it? This puppy saved our lives yesterday, after all.¡± Long Xiaoxun... Long Sijue muttered the name internally. For some reason, he felt a strange turmoil in his chest. ¡°If this doesn¡¯t cut it...¡± ¡°There¡¯s no next time!¡± Su Qianxun was stunned for a second before she understood that he had finally agreed to allow her to keep the puppy. She happily shouted, ¡°Yeah! Awesome! Thank you! I knew that you are the best!¡± Long Sijue looked at the innocent smile on the young woman¡¯s face . That was the first time he saw it. Her smile was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen in the entire world. ¡°Why are you screaming like this early in the morning! You seriously have no manners at all!¡± A disharmonious female voice rang out, coupled with the sound of the wheels of a wheelchair rolling on the ground. Long Sijue saw that the smile on the young woman¡¯s face had vanished instantly. Su Qianxun looked at Xiao Mingyan who hade into the room. She immediately rose to her feet and said, ¡°Young Master, I am full already. I will check on Long Xiaoxun first.¡± Su Qianxun quickly left the dining hall right after she said that. She knew that this woman had never liked her and that this woman was not someone one could carelessly mess with. So, she decided to stay away for her own good. Long Sijue¡¯s expression had also turned calm and cold again. He asked, ¡°What brings you here so early in the morning?¡± ..... Gu Mian only realized that something big was going on when she received a call from her parents. She hung up and quickly got changed. She then ran out of the door. By the time Gu Mian rushed to her home, a group of people were moving things out of the house. There was also a group of people surrounding her parents and scolding the ferociously. Gu Ling who had been missing in action for many days were beaten up by a few people... ¡°Stop! Stop fighting!¡± Gu Mian charged forward with the intention to stop everything that was happening right before her eyes. But the moment she started moving, someone shoved her forcefully to the ground. Gu Mian felt an immense pain in her hand. She raised her arm up to see that there was a fragment of green ss that was plunged into the flesh in the middle of her palm... Chapter 435 - No Money, No Surgery

Chapter 435: No Money, No Surgery

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Big sister!¡± Gu Yan rushed over and looked at her sister anxiously. ¡°You guys... stop fighting!¡± Gu Mian¡¯s parents rushed over to rescue their son at all costs. The people who were surrounding and beating Gu Ling shoved the couple. The couple fell to the ground. Gu Mian¡¯s father felt a suffocating pain in his heart all of a sudden. In the next second, he passed out. ¡°My husband, my husband... Mian Mian, Yan¡¯er, quick,e to your father!¡± Gu Mian¡¯s mother called out for both her daughters. Gu Ling suddenly rose to his feet again and shoved away the people who were surrounding him and beating him. He swiftly dashed away from the mansion and fled the scene. ¡°Gu Ling,e back!¡± Gu Mian was so angry that she screamed. But she did not have the time to go after him. She had to save her father first. Gu Mian swiftly gave him CPR. At the same time, she told her younger sister to call an ambnce. Gu Mian¡¯s mother felt such a strong sense of suffocation in her chest that she could only hug her youngest daughter anxiously and cry. There was no time for them to care about their house anymore. They could only let those men move everything away. After the ambnce had arrived, the members of the Gu family sent their father to the hospital together. Only when their father had been sent into the operating theater did Gu Mian feel the pain in her hand. She lowered her head and saw that the fragment of green ss had been plunged deeper into her flesh. She was in so much pain that her hand was trembling. ¡°Big sister, your hand... go and get it bandaged up first.¡± Gu Yan informed their mother before she led her sister to the emergency room to get her hand bandaged, The nurse saw that her wound was too deep and said, ¡°You need stitches for this. Do you need anaesthesia?¡± ¡°Of course she needs that, or else she would be in excruciating pain,¡± Gu Yan quickly said. ¡°We will need to wait for a while before we can inject her with anaesthesia. This is so that she doesn¡¯t bleed more.¡± The nurse nced at Gu Mian, who had turned pale. Gu Yan knew that her older sister had anemia. She wanted to tell the nurse that her older sister needed a blood transfusion, but when she thought about the situation her family was facing at the moment... The young nurse called a male doctor over to start handling Gu Mian¡¯s wound. First, he picked the ss clean from her flesh before he moved on to stitching it up. Gu Mian was in so much pain that her whole body was shivering. She almost bit her lower lip off. That pain was so intense that it prated her bones. But she could only clench her teeth and endure the pain. When it was over, Gu Mian¡¯s entire body was soaked in sweat. Shey at the spot and rested for a long time. Gu Yan kept calling her name. That young woman was so terrified to the point that she kept crying. Gu Mianforted her younger sister for a little. The two sisters then went to the Emergency Department. They saw that their mother was having a word with the doctor. The doctor kept shaking his hand, though. ¡°Mum, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Mian quickly rushed over and steadied her mother¡¯s swaying body. ¡°Your father needs to undergo surgery at once, or else his life will be in danger. Just make the payment for the surgery fee of five hundred thousand RMB. If not, we do not have permission to perform his surgery,¡± The doctor said emotionlessly. ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m begging you Please perform the surgery for my husband. We will definitely make the payment after that.¡± Gu Mian¡¯s mother was pleading with the doctor. ¡°Sorry, the hospital has rules. No money, no surgery. Right now, Mr. Gu might lose his life any time. All of you better think of a solution now.¡± The doctor left, and the mother and her two daughters were so terrified that their legs went limp. ¡°What are we supposed to do? What are we supposed to do? We don¡¯t even have a single penny in our family savings.¡± Gu Mian¡¯s mother was so anxious that she passed out. The two sisters quickly helped their mother to a seat. They started massaging their mother, and only then did she regain consciousness. Gu Mian was also in a dazed state at the moment. She suddenly raised her head and saw that Tang Zui hade out of a car and was walking towards the hospital. ¡°Yan¡¯er, take care of mum first. I will be back in a while.¡± Gu Mian was left with no choice. She only had one notion on her mind at the moment, which was to get enough money for her father¡¯s surgery. Chapter 436 - Since We Were Husband And Wife

Chapter 436: Since We Were Husband And Wife

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Tang Zui entered the elevator, he heard Gu Mian calling out his name. Heughed self-deprecatingly. She hated him so much. She would normally hide herself far way the moment she saw him. How could she be bothered with him? He felt strangely annoyed at the thought of that. Gu Mian saw that Tang Zui did not even bother to turn his head. She thought that he did not even want to pay any heed to her. When she saw that the doors of the elevator was closing, she could only bite the bullet and rush into the lift. Tang Zui looked at Gu Mian who had almost been clipped by the elevator doors. He seemed a little shocked. When he took a good look at Gu Mian, he frowned hard. What the hell did she experience that would make her look like that? Her hair was a mess, there were blood stains on her clothes, and her face was as pale as a ghost. Her lips were quivering non-stop... ¡°Why the hell do you look like that!?¡± ¡°Tang Zui, my father is in the emergency ward waiting to be resuscitated. The doctor said we need to pay a five hundred thousand RMB surgery fee. If not, he is not allowed to undergo the surgery. He might lose his life any time...¡± Gu Mian¡¯s tears were rolling down her cheeks non-stop. Tang Zui felt very upset and annoyed as he looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you say that I¡¯m a rapist all the time!? Why would you borrow money from a rapist!?¡± Goddamn it, what was he saying!? Gu Mian was already panicked to the point that she was losing her mind. She quickly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue to drain my blood? Just pretend that I¡¯m selling my blood to you! You can have as much as you want! If 800ml is not enough, drain 1600ml... or...¡± ¡°Enough, have you gone mad? Do you think that goddamn blood of yours is worth so much?¡± Tang Zui was so infuriated by her that he had almost gone mad. He angrily pressed the button to the nearest floor and pushed her out of the elevator. If he did not do so, he could not guarantee that he would not choke her to death! 800ml? 1600ml? Did she want to suck herself dry? The doors of the elevator closed. Tang Zui kicked the elevator in a fit of rage a few times as he took out his cell phone and made a call to the president of the hospital right away. He started scolding him as soon as the call was answered. ¡°What the hell is wrong with your heads!? Why the heck would you ask for a surgery fee from a critically ill patient!? Operate on the patient with the surname Gu right now! If something is to happen to him, you will kiss your ass goodbye!¡± The poor president of the hospital did not even know what the hell that was about. He quickly made a call to the Emergency Department to find out about the situation. Then, they immediately made arrangements for experts to perform the surgery for Gu Mian¡¯s father. Gu Mian was sitting there helplessly. She recalled the harsh words she said to him when she divorced him. Gu Mian did not know how she walked to the ground floor. Tang Zui was not willing to help. She could only ask Tang Ming for a favor to temporarily solve the issue at hand... Although she did not want to borrow money from Tang Ming at all. Before she could make the call, she saw Tang Ming walking towards her. Gu Mian thought that she was having a dream. In the next second, she fainted. When Gu Mian regained consciousness she was already in a ward. Tang Ming was waiting for her by her side. Gu Mian looked at him as she anxiously asked, ¡°My father...¡± ¡°Rest assured that uncle¡¯s surgery has beenpleted, and it was very sessful,¡± Tang Ming said. Gu Mian heard what he had said and she finally let out a breath of relief. ¡°Tang Ming, thank you so much! I will return the money to you as soon as I can!¡±Gu Mian thought that Tang Ming was the one who had paid the surgery fee. Tang Ming smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t bother me about this small amount of money. Just take good care of your body, that matters most.¡± Tang Zui stood at the entrance and looked at the two people who were looking at each other with ¡°love-struck¡± eyes. He smiled coldly, turned around and left. ..... Long Xiaoxun was truly a very energetic puppy. It had already run far into the distance the moment Su Qianxun stopped paying attention for a brief moment. The young woman could only run after it. ¡°Finally got you!¡± Su Qianxun carried the puppy who was already tired from running, and she gently rubbed the puppy¡¯s little nose. Long Sijue sent Xiao Mingyan away. Xiao Mingyan looked at the woman and the puppy in the not-so-far distance. A hint of malice shed past her eyes... Chapter 437 - She Seems To Hate Me

Chapter 437: She Seems To Hate Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun nced at Long Sijue before she quickly turned around and left with Long Xiaoxun. ¡°Sijue, you have to know not to cross the line. Do not overindulge your tool. How could you let that disgusting lowlife dine with you? Wouldn¡¯t you lose the appetite to eat?¡± Xiao Mingyan said. Hearing that, the look in Long Sijue¡¯s eyes turned cold and grim. He said, ¡°I have an eating disorder. I never eat much anyway.¡± ¡°Regardless, you must remember she¡¯s only a tool to you. Don¡¯t parade that sl*tty thing around and upset Qingcheng! I¡¯m leaving now. Remember what I just said to you.¡± As Xiao Mingyan spoke, her driver carried her into the car and drove away. Long Sijue watched as the car drove off. The air around him became increasingly chilly. Su Qianxun was carrying Long Xiaoxun in her arms as she walked back to the house. Suddenly, someone hugged her from behind. The young woman¡¯s body froze slightly. Long Sijue tightened his embrace. His chin was rubbing against her hair gently. ¡°Has your mother left?¡± Su Qianxun asked. ¡°Hm,¡± Long Sijue replied. ¡°She seems to hate me... ugh, I mean, I need to send Long Xiaoxun home and then go to the campus.¡± Su Qianxun furrowed her brows unhappily. ¡®What the hell am I saying?¡¯ she thought. It did not matter whether his mother liked her or not. Their rtionship would never work out, anyway. The rtionship they had was built upon the childbirth agreement. Once she gave birth to a child, their rtionship would end The puppy in Su Qianxun¡¯s arms suddenly let out a bark. The young woman realized that she was too nervous and holding him too tightly. She quickly loosened her grip of the puppy. ¡°It¡¯s not important,¡± Long Sijue said suddenly. ¡°What?¡± Su Qianxun turned around and gazed at him with a puzzled expression. She did not understand what he was talking about. Long Sijue did not exin. ¡°Get ready to go to campus,¡± Long Sijue said and let go of her. He turned and walked towards the house. Su Qianxun was holding the puppy in her arms as she watched him leave. She suddenly felt a twinge of sadness in her heart. ..... When Su Qianxun arrived at campus she realized that something was up. Bai Weimi¡¯s s*x tape was trending online only an hour after it was posted. Su Qianxun merely took a nce at the video clip. The scene was so unbearable to the eyes that she had to stop watching it. Her heart turned stone cold. If she had not been vignt and secretly switched her room card with Bai Weimist night, she would be the woman in that video clip today. Su Qianxun suddenly felt nauseated and had the urge to retch. She quickly rushed to a trash can in the corner and started vomiting. All the students around her noticed that and looked towards her. Su Qianxun did not want to draw a crowd, so she suppressed her difort and quickly left. ¡°Su Qianxun, you b*tch, how dare you set me up like that. I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson!¡± Bai Weimi dashed towards Su Qianxun in a fit of hysteria. She knew that her reputation was utterly destroyed. Su Qianxun ducked away. She furrowed her brows and said, ¡°Bai Weimi, are you crazy? When have I ever set you up?¡± ¡°Stop ying dumb. Do you dare to say that what happenedst night was not part of your scheme?¡± Bai Weimi wanted to kill Su Qianxun so badly. ¡°It was you who suggested that we rest in the hotel rooms! I¡¯m still suspecting that you were trying to set me up!¡± Su Qianxun red at her expressionlessly. ¡°Yeah, Mimi. It must be a misunderstanding. Qianxun actually wanted to leave earlyst night.¡± Ke Ran frantically held back Bai Weimi, who had already lost her mind. ¡°It was you. You were the reason this happened to me. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t end up like this!¡± Bai Weimi screamed. Bai Weimi had just realized that the person who booked them rooms at the hotel was nning to destroy Su Qianxun¡¯s reputation, but Su Qianxun purposefully switched their room cards. As a result, Bai Weimi became the victim of the scheme. Chapter 438 - Such a Morally Repugnant Person

Chapter 438: Such a Morally Repugnant Person

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Did you just admit that you tried to set me up?¡± Su Qianxun heard the meaning behind her words. When Bai Weimi used Su Qianxun of setting her up, she meant that thetter had swapped their room cards and did not be a victim of her and her coborator¡¯s scheme. In other words, Bai Weimi ended up setting herself up and med Su Qianxun for it! ¡®Such a morally repugnant person!¡¯ Su Qianxun did not feel so well and did not want to argue with her anymore. She turned and left immediately. Bai Weimi refused to let her off the hook, but Ke Ran quickly held her back with force. ¡°How does shouting at her help? Right now you should think of a way to deal with this video!¡± ¡°Deal with it? How do I deal with this?¡± Suddenly, an idea struck Bai Weimi. She immediately took out her cell phone and gave Lan Qingcheng a call. ¡°I¡¯m Bei Weimi. Su Qianxun swapped the room cards and got me into troublest night. Can you do me a favor and take the video off the inte?¡± Lan Qingcheng was already fuming. She thought that Su Qianxun would certainly be done for this time, so it was technically a win for her even though she had slept with Long Aotian. However, once the video was released, she found out that the woman in the clip was not Su Qianxun. Instead, it was Bai Weimi, that idiot. ¡°You still have the guts to beg for my help? Besides, I saw that you enjoyed getting f*cked by those men very much!¡± Lan Qingcheng said through gritted teeth. ¡°I was under the influence of the aphrodisiac! I beg you. If you refuse to help me, I¡¯ll tell Su Qianxun that you were the one behind this.¡± Bai Weimi was genuinely panicking. A grim, vicious look flickered in Lan Qingcheng¡¯s eyes. She suddenlyughed. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take the video down for you. But you must keep your mouth shut tight, or else you¡¯ll suffer a worse fate!¡± After Bai Weimi hung up, she copsed and sat on the ground in a daze. Even if the video clip was taken down from the inte, she knew that her reputation waspletely ruined. The university would definitely expel her. When Bai Weimi left campus, she saw Xue Rui at the entrance and immediately tried to run away. Xue Rui dashed over and grabbed her hair. He dragged her forcefully and stuffed her into his car. In an old apartment, Xue Rui had tied Bai Weimi up and was flogging her with a whip. He kept shouting and cursing, ¡°Sl*t, I spent so much f*cking money on you, and turns out you¡¯re a wh*re! I bet you had restored your hymen through surgery and lied to me that you were a virgin!¡± Bai Weimi kept begging for mercy, but Xue Rui would not relent. After he was exhausted from the flogging, he suddenly lit a cigarette. Terrified, Bai Weimi kept writhing and backing away from him. She desperately tried to struggle free, but she could not get rid of the rope around her body. Xue Rui took a few puffs of the cigarette and walked over. He parted her thighs and stuck the tip of the cigarette into her private part. Harrowing screams echoed from the apartment... ..... After Su Qianxun arrived at the lecture hall, she realized that Gu Mian was absent. She called her friend on the phone and was told that her family was in trouble. Su Qianxun immediately stood up, left the lecture hall and rushed to the hospital. ..... Most members of the Gu family were either injured and or ill except Gu Yan. She went out to buy some food for her family in the afternoon and ran into some gangsters on her way back. Gu Yan was only seventeen years old this year. She was too young to know how to deal with the men who were harassing her and get out of this situation. As she was flustered and feeling helpless, someone grabbed one of the gangsters¡¯ hands that was reaching towards her small face. It was Tang Zui, who was already in a bad mood that day. He broke the gangster¡¯s arm right away. Gu Yan stared at this handsome man. Her heartbeat elerated sharply. For the next few minutes, Tang Zui was letting out his anger and frustration on these men. All of them became heavily injured. Tang Zui simply stalked off after he beat them all up. By the time Gu Yan realized what happened, Tang Zui had already gotten into his car and drove off. She watched as her savior¡¯s car drove away. Her heart was filled with bliss and excitement... When Gu Yan returned, Gu Mian was apanying their mother in her ward. Seeing her young sister¡¯s reddened cheeks, she sensed that something was off and immediately asked if she was alright... Chapter 439 - They’re Going to Kill Me

Chapter 439: They¡¯re Going to Kill Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Yan¡¯er, what¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Mian felt awful and depressed. Her mother had told her just now that Gu Ling had gambled away the familypany. Reportedly, he also owed someone a lot of money. As for how much he owed, Gu Ling did not specify. ¡°Ah? It¡¯s nothing. Mum, big sister, let¡¯s eat.¡± Gu Yan put the dishes and rice on the table. She recalled the man who had rescued her earlier on and was rather enamoured with him. Gu Mian saw that she was not injured and did not bother asking more questions When Su Qianxun arrived at the hospital, Gu Mian, her younger sister and her mother had just finished lunch. Su Qianxun had a brief conversation with Mrs. Gu before following Gu Mian to her father¡¯s ward. Mr. Gu was still in the intensive care unit. Gu Mian told Su Qianxun what she knew about the current situation. As she listened, Su Qianxun scrunched up her brows. She thought that this was a very difficult problem to solve. ¡°How did he even gamble away the wholepany?¡± Su Qianxun thought that what Gu Ling did this time was absolutely outrageous. ¡°I have no idea. A while ago, he mortgaged thepany for one billion RMB of loan. After he got the money, he simply disappeared. I guess he had probably run off to gamble.¡± As they spoke, Gu Mian¡¯s cell phone started ringing. The moment she answered the phone, she heard Gu Ling asking for help. ¡°Little sister, help me! They¡¯re going to kill me. They¡¯re going to kill me!¡± Gu Ling¡¯s voice was extremely harrowing. Hearing him, the two young women immediately turned pale. ¡°Your older brother owes me five billion RMB. If you can pay off his debt, I¡¯ll spare his life, or else I¡¯ll chop off parts of his body one by one and feed them to sharks!¡± Gu Mian and Su Qianxun were both shocked. Gu Ling had owed someone five billion RMB! It was an astronomical number to them! ¡°Little sister, save me. You have to save your older brother!¡± Gu Ling¡¯s cry sounded chillingly anguish. ¡°Save you? How do I save you? How do I get five billion RMB to save you? I can¡¯t get that much money even if I pimp myself!¡± Gu Mian bellowed angrily. But just as she finished yelling, she immediately heard her older brother¡¯s harrowing scream from the other end of the line. Gu Mian was frightened. She quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll think of something!¡± ¡°I want the money by tomorrow evening!¡± The caller hung up right after that. Gu Mian¡¯s body went limp. She almost copsed. Su Qianxun quickly held her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Don¡¯t panic. Let¡¯s think of a solution together.¡± ¡°What solution can we possiblye up with? What other choices do we have?¡± Gu Mian wanted so badly to strangle Gu Ling, that useless bastard of a brother with her own hands. Su Qianxun mused in silence. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Long Sijue. I¡¯ll borrow some money from him, as much as I can!¡± Su Qianxun had no other choice. She knew very well that no matter how despicable Gu Ling was, she would never leave him to die. ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t trouble yourself. I¡¯ll think of something on my own.¡± Gu Mian also understood that five billion RMB was a lot of money. Even if Long Sijue was rich, he would not simply give that amount of money to Su Qianxun without asking for anything in return. She could not trouble her friend with her family matter. Su Qianxun¡¯s life was already hard as it was. If she could get five billion RMB by pimping herself, she would have done that now without hesitation... ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Su Qianxun did not dare to promise her that she would manage to borrow money from Long Sijue for sure. Even if she could, she knew very well that it would be difficult to obtain five billion RMB. But she still needed to try as hard as she could. After Su Qianxun left, Gu Mian remained where she stood, alone and helpless. She sensed that her limbs were still limp. She recalled that when she was young, Gu Ling genuinely adored her and Yan¡¯er. If anyone dared to bully them, Gu Ling would definitely beat the bully into a pulp. When Su Qianxun rushed to the Long Corporation, Long Sijue was signing a pile of documents at his desk. Seeing the young woman scurried into his office frantically, he furrowed his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Chapter 440 - I Can Be a Human Blood Bank

Chapter 440: I Can Be a Human Blood Bank

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun stood in front of Long Sijue¡¯s desk and told him about Gu Ling. She forced herself to say, ¡°I know five billion RMB is a lot, and that maybe you can¡¯t lend me this much money, but can you at least lend me some money? This money is needed to save a life...¡± Long Sijue noticed that herplexion appeared sickly, and he suddenly asked, ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just very worried. Can you lend me some money?¡± Su Qianxun was rather anxious. Was he not willing to lend at least a single cent to her? ¡°I can pay you back!¡± The young woman immediately put up her hand as a guarantee. ¡°There¡¯s no rush in this matter. You need to rest first.¡± Long Sijue motioned to her to sit on the couch first. Su Qianxun was at a loss of words. She did not know what exactly Long Sijue meant, but the money belonged to him, so she had no choice but to listen to him. Su Qianxun turned around and slowly inched to the couch and sat down. Long Sijue immediately instructed his secretary to pour a ss of milk for Su Qianxun. At the same time, he sent a text message to Si Mancheng. ..... Gu Mian received a text message, which instructed her to go to a ce. It indicated that once she reached the location, there would be someone to help her save Gu Ling. Gu Mian did not know who sent the text message, but she had no other option now, so she could only try this as ast resort. When Gu Mian reached the private lounge of the club indicated on the text message, she saw Tang Zui, who was smoking as he leaned against the wall from afar. There was a woman ying coy beside him. Gu Mian was stunned when she saw Tang Zui. Tang Zui saw her too. He immediately remembered her loving expression when she was with her first love, Tang Ming this morning. He sneered as he reached out and wrapped an arm around the woman¡¯s waist. He then headed into the private lounge. ¡°Tang Zui!¡± Gu Mian suddenly called out, but she suddenly remembered that he was already unwilling when she wanted to borrow twenty hundred thousand RMB for her father¡¯s surgery. How could he possibly want to lend her five billion RMB? Tang Zui did not think expect Gu Mian to call his name. He stopped in his tracks as he sneered, ¡°Miss Gu, did you call the wrong person? It¡¯s still alright that you¡¯recalling the wrong name now, but what if you call the wrong name when you¡¯re having s*x with my dear brother? Wouldn¡¯t that put me into a very awkward position?¡± Gu Mian knew that he was being mean to her on purpose, but she could not afford to care about it right now. She asked probingly, ¡°I... I¡¯m really in need of five billion RMB, do you still want to buy my blood?¡± Tang Zui¡¯s gaze immediately turned ice cold after hearing what she said, ¡°Even if you draw out all of your blood, that small amount of blood is not even worth this much. ¡°Isn¡¯t that girl very important to you? You spent one hundred million RMB to buy my blood before... I... I can try to eat more in the future, to drink more soup. As long as you keep me alive, I can be a human blood bank. Gu Mian actually did not know what she was saying either. She was truly forced into a hopeless situation, and she felt extremely anxious on the inside. No one knew how scared and helpless she was right now... ¡°Enough, Gu Main! I have told you before that it is not so easy for you to return after you stepped out of the door that day!¡± Tang Zui rather somewhat impatient as he talked. He held the woman in his arm and continued to walk into the private lounge. After Tang Zui walked into the room, someone immediately offered Tang Zui a seat to please him. Tang Zui was quite absent-minded as he sat down. Tang Zui¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly when Gu Mian walked in, but he did not bat an eyelid as he stared at her. Gu Mian was truly very afraid, but in order to raise money to save Gu Ling, she could only force herself to go in. ¡°Hey, beautiful, who are you looking for?¡± One of the rich yboys asked, and everyone in the private lounge was sizing Gu Mian up. Chapter 441 - Danced Like A Puppet

Chapter 441: Danced Like A Puppet

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m here to borrow money.¡± Gu Mian did not dare to look at Tang Zui as she stood there helplessly and said. The men in the room were sizing Gu Mian up. They were appraising her, to see how much this young woman was worth. The moment she said that, she had already be an item in the men¡¯s eyes. ¡°How much do you want to borrow?¡± ¡°Five... five billion...¡± Gu Mian said the amount she needed. The private lounge became pindrop silent in that very moment... It was not known who burst outughing immediately after the silence. Gu Mian felt embarrassed as she stood there, where Tang Zui only stared at her expressionlessly. ¡°Five billion RMB is not a problem, but you have to show us if you¡¯re worth this price, right?¡± ¡°What... what should I do?¡± Gu Mian could only proceed since she had already reached this extent. ¡°Dance for us first.¡± Gu Mian danced like a puppet for them. ¡°Not bad, not bad. Now, bark like a dog.¡± ¡°²»´í²»´í,ÔÙѧÁ½Éù¹·½ÐÌýÌý.¡± Everyone in the private lounge already had the mutual understanding to toy with her like a monkey in a circus. No matter what she did to sell herself, a young woman like her was not worth five billion RMB. Gu Mian was already numb. She mimicked a dog and barked twice with a soft voice. Everyone in the room were roaring withughter after they heard her bark. Gu Mian¡¯s hand tightly clenched into a fist. Her clenched her fists forcefully, digging her nails into her palms, and blood once again soaked through the gauze. Gu Mian was speechless. Gu Mian did everything these people had instructed, regardless of how absurd the requests were. ¡°How about you do a striptease for us.¡± Tang Zui suddenly voiced up. Gu Mian felt a pang in her heart. ¡°Brother Zui had voiced up, you have to dance now!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, quick, dance now. Take off all of your clothes.¡± Gu Mian knew that Tang Zui was humiliating her on purpose, but she did not have any other choice. Gu Mian took off her jacket and threw it onto the floor, and then started to unbutton her blouse. One button after another... half of her snow white breasts was already showing... Just as Gu Mian was about to take off her shirt, a suit was thrown onto her head. Gu Mian only felt her vision went ck, and someone grabbed her arm in the very next second. Tang Zui forcefully dragged her out of the private lounge. Tang Zui dragged Gu Mian to the neighboring private lounge. He threw her into the lounge with great strength and Gu Mian fell onto the floor. The suit covering her body also fell off. She was half-kneeling on the floor and her snow white shoulder was exposed from her half-opened shirt. Tang Zui sat on the couch and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re such a sl*t!¡± ¡°I need money, five billion RMB. I can do anything,barking and stripping are nothing...¡± ¡°You can do anything? Alright!¡± Tang Zui said as he unbuckled his belt, and continued, ¡°Come and serve me. If you please me, I will consider to make a deal with you and giving you five billion RMB.¡± Gu Mian was flustered all of a sudden. All along, she was actually pushing herself to her limit. However, she only hesitated for a few seconds before she stood up and came before Tang Zui. She appeared obedient as she half-knelt before him. Tang Zui¡¯s eyes were fixated intently on her. Gu Mian had never took the initiative in doing it, but Tang Zui had forced her to do it before, so she was notpletely naive. S*x came naturally to men, whereas women only needed a little instruction before they knew what to do. This woman was even better than aphrodisiac to him. Although Gu Mian was trying her best to keep calm, but when the moment truly came, her entire frame was also trembling from embarrassment... Tang Zui¡¯s breathing turned heavy all of a sudden. The immodest scene before him made him extraordinarily turned on. He reached out to push the young woman¡¯s hair aside to reveal her small face, and this scene excited him further... Chapter 442 - These Are Your Only Assets, Right

Chapter 442: These Are Your Only Assets, Right

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Mian wanted to escape after a while since she did not have much experience. Tang Zui did not allow her to escape. He grabbed her hair and pressed her against him... Gu Mian felt like she was dying when he was done, but Tang Zui was not satisfied yet. He forced himself upon her a few more times before he finally let her go. Tang Zui brought the young woman, who had fainted from s*x back to his apartment. He then started to raise money. He could only withdraw around one billion RMB from the bank, so he still needed four billion RMB. Tang Zui gave Si Mancheng a call and asked Si Mancheng to sell off some of his stocks, funds and real estate. ¡°How much do you really need? Jue and I can give you some money if you don¡¯t have that much. All of these are the fruits of your hard work, these are your only assets, right?¡± Si Mancheng said. ¡°Your money doesn¡¯t fall from the sky as well. Just help me to sell these, it¡¯s quite urgent. I still have half of the stocks with me. As for those houses, it¡¯s not like I will be able to live in all of them anyway.¡± Tang Zui said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you sell them now. I¡¯ll pass you the money tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ..... When Gu Mian woke up, she saw a cheque worth five billion RMB and an agreement ced on the dining table. stered over the top of the agreement was a fewrge words: ¡°Mistress Agreement¡±. She was picking up the agreement with trembling fingers when the bathroom door was pushed open with a loud bang. Tang Zui stood there with only a towel draped around him, and Gu Mian withdrew her hand as she was frightened. Tang Zui snorted, ¡°Gu Mian, you¡¯re really such a sl*t. You don¡¯t want the title of ¡°Mrs. Tang¡±, but instead insist on bing a lowly mistress!¡± Gu Mian knew that Tang Zui was once again humiliating her on purpose. But since he had already humiliated her so many times, she had already gotten used to the humiliation, and more acts of humiliation did not make a difference anymore. Without hesitation, she picked up the pen and signed her name on the agreement. Right after she finished signing the agreement, Tang Zui walked over and pressed her against the wall. Gu Mian looked at him, and Tang Zui stared back at her. He grabbed her face and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve signed the agreement, from now on, you¡¯re not allowed to let that bastard, Tang Ming to touch you anymore, do you hear me!¡± Gu Mian wanted to say that her rtionship with Tang Ming was not as obscene as he thought, but she still nodded after hesitating for a while. Tang Zui watched as she agreed, but not only was he unhappy, but he was angry. He suddenly lowered his head and bit her lips forcefully. Gu Mian furrowed her eyebrows out of pain, but she did not resistHer hands on either side of her curled up into tight fists. The more unreactive and calm she was, the angrier Tang Zui was. His force also became stronger, and the taste of blood spread between their lips, but Gu Mian was still enduring it as best as she could! Finally, Tang Zui suddenly let go of her. He was afraid if it continued any longer, he could not help but to choke her to death. He turned around, picked up the five billion RMB cheque and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and settle Gu Ling¡¯s matter. Before I return, you better finish memorising the mistress handbook!¡± The door opened and closed with a loud bang, and Gu Mian fell to the floor as she started to hyperventte. Only then did she feel that she was alive again. ..... No matter how Su Qianxun begged Long Sijue to lend her money, he kept on asking her to wait for a while. At some point, she received Gu Mian¡¯s phone call. Gu Mian informed her that she had already settled the matter regarding the money. ¡°It¡¯s settled? How did you settle it?¡± Su Qianxun was somewhat in disbelief. It was five billion RMB; it was not fifty thousand RMB, nor was it five hundred thousand RMB. ¡°My ex-husband lent the money to me.¡± Gu Mian could only exin this to her. Su Qianxun was dumbfounded for a few seconds after hearing that, and she said, ¡°Your ex-husband is actually quite nice.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Gu Mian chatted with her for a while before she hung up the phone. Gu Mian received Gu Ling¡¯s phone call at night, and Gu Ling told her that he was already safe. Without another word, Gu Mian immediately hung up. When Gu Ling arrived at the hospital, Gu Mian straightaway left the hospital because she really did not want to see him now! At night, Gu Mian went back to the apartment as per the mistress handbook. She had just stepped into the apartment when Tang Zui pulled her aside and kissed her... Chapter 443 - I Really Didn’t! Believe It or Not!

Chapter 443: I Really Didn¡¯t! Believe It or Not!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui was clearly drunk. He lifted Gu Mian¡¯s shirt and suddenly asked, ¡°Did Tang Ming kiss you here?¡± Gu Mian gritted her teeth and said nothing. She thought that he just wanted to humiliate her. Tang Zui saw that she did not reply and grew angrier. He lifted her skirt. ¡°What were the positions the two of you preferred, hmm?¡± Tang Zui was f*cking her aggressively. Rage and envy were burning in his chest for some unknown reason. Gu Mian refrained from answering or making any sound altogether. ¡°Like this?¡± Gu Mian remained silent. ¡°Or like this?¡± Gu Mian did not respond. ¡°Did you give him a bl*wjob?¡± ¡°Nothing, nothing, I did nothing with him!¡± Gu Mian could not help but cry out suddenly. Hearing that, Tang Zui held his breath. He suddenly stopped thrusting. ¡°You¡¯re saying you never slept with him? Who¡¯d believe you?!¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t! Believe it or not!¡± Gu Mian punched his chest angrily. After Gu Mian finished speaking, Tang Zui suddenly kissed her passionately. The gloom and frustration in his chest vanished, and his mood was instantly lifted. Gu Mian did not know what was wrong with him again. A momentter, Tang Zui¡¯s lips eventually parted from hers. He pressed his forehead against hers and said, ¡°From now on, you can¡¯t let him touch you!¡± Gu Mian did not respond. ¡°Understood!?¡± ¡°Ìýµ½ÁËûÓÐ!¡± Gu Mian almost screamed at him, but she contained herself and quickly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the first use in the Mistress Agreement? I¡¯ll obey the rules.¡± Tang Zui did not speak. Soon enough, moans and sighs echoed around the apartment. ..... Even though the Gu family¡¯s crisis had yet to be solved, at least Gu Ling was alive and well. They would let him deal with the mess he created himself. Gu Mian and Su Qianxun returned to campus to attend the lectures again. When they were having lunch, Su Qianxun felt another wave of nausea. She worried that if she vomited again, the other students would start spreading nasty rumors about her. She did not dare to take another bite. Gu Mian furrowed her eyebrows and stared at her. She asked, ¡°Are you pregnant?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I saw a little period blood earlier this month, but it¡¯s very little. I nned to get a checkup at the hospital after the New Year¡¯s Day,¡± Su Qianxun said quietly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to the hospital. You can take a test yourself. There¡¯s such a thing as a pregnancy testing stick,¡± Gu Mian said and left the cafeteria, dragging her friend along. After they left the cafeteria, Gu Mian said, ¡°You should head back to the dorm first and wait for me. I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going with you.¡± Su Qianxun thought that buying a pregnancy testing stick seemed suspicious. It was best that two of them went to purchase it together. ¡°You¡¯re now a famous person in the university. If you buy the testing stick, there will be a barrage of rumors within ten minutes. I¡¯ll get it for you. Not many people know who I am.¡± Su Qianxun watched Gu Mian leave. She then headed back to the dorm for now. When Su Qianxun returned to her dorm, Ke Ran was there as well. ¡°Qianxun, where do you think Mimi has gone? I haven¡¯t seen her for the past few days. She isn¡¯t answering the phone either.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know as well.¡± Su Qianxun was already extremely disappointed in Bai Weimi. She no longer wanted to think about her. ¡°Qianxun, I also have no idea what¡¯s going on between you and Mimi. Both of you are my good friends. I wish no harm to either of you.¡± ..... When Gu Mian returned, Ke Ran had already left. After the two young women read the instruction manual of the pregnancy testing stick, Su Qianxun entered the bathroom. Gu Mian waited outside rather anxiously. Five minutes had passed. Gu Mian noticed that Su Qianxun had note out of the bathroom, and she simply pushed the door open. She walked in and asked, ¡°Qianxun, what¡¯s the result?¡± Chapter 444 - Would You Love Our Baby?

Chapter 444: Would You Love Our Baby?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun stared at the pregnancy testing stick and said nothing. Gu Mian leaned over and took a look at it. ¡°What does it mean?¡±¡± ¡°It seems like this stick isn¡¯t working, right?¡± Su Qianxun looked at her. ¡°It seems like it¡­ we should¡¯ve known better and bought more of these!¡± Gu Mian knocked herself on the head with force. As it turned out, something as simple as getting a pregnancy test required adequate preparation and experience. ¡°Never mind that. I¡¯ll get a medical checkup after the New Year holiday. We¡¯ll know the result then.¡± Just as Su Qianxun lifted the testing stick, she spotted Ke Ran standing at the bathroom door. Driven by the subconscious, she quickly hid the pregnancy testing stick behind her back. ¡°Why are the two of you inside the bathroom? I have a stomach ache and I want to use the bathroom,¡± Ke Ran smiled and asked. ¡°Alright. We¡¯re heading out now.¡± Gu Mian dragged Su Qianxun out and left. After Ke Ran closed the door, Su Qianxun and Gu Mian exchanged nces. They saw a hint of doubt in each other¡¯s eyes. The two of them disposed of the testing stick and immediately headed to the lecture hall. ¡°So many terrible things had happenedtely. I think I¡¯m getting very paranoid and slowly losing my mind. It¡¯s impossible that Ke Ran is scheming against me as well.¡± Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°Um, I think so too. Ke Ran is such a good person. She has been very nice to us. She can¡¯t possibly be like Bai Weimi.¡± After her sses, Long Sijue came to fetch Su Qianxun with his driver. However, he appeared quite busy. He had been working on hisptop since Su Qianxun got into the vehicle. Su Qianxun sneaked a nce at him every now and then. She had been mulling over a question: if she was indeed pregnant, and when the baby was born, would he love this child? Su Qianxun suddenly recalled that she had a Childbirth Agreement with him. Once the baby was born, she and Long Sijue would go back to being strangers. She would have to leave him by then. She would have to leave her baby too¡­ When Su Qianxun thought of that, she suddenly felt as if a de was stabbing at her heart repeatedly. That feeling was worse than pain. Long Sijue sensed that something was off. His fingers froze on the keyboard. He furrowed his brows as he stared at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Qianxun immediately snapped out of her reverie. She looked at him and quickly shook her head. Still, her heart was broken and in great pain. Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows slightly. He lifted the young woman and sat her down on hisp. He held her chin in his hand, gazed at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, really?¡± ¡°Ah Jue, why do you want me to give birth to your child?¡± Su Qianxun suddenly stared at him with a serious expression and asked. Long Sijue held his breath sharply. He immediately looked down at her lower abdomen and blurted out, ¡°Are you pregnant?¡± Su Qianxun quickly shook her head. ¡°No, no, not yet!¡± Hearing her reply, Long Sijue was uncertain if he should be disappointed or relieved. Anyway, there were a lot of conflicting emotions within him. Therefore, the look in his eyes became veryplex as he stared at the young woman. Su Qianxun noticed his expression. She furrowed her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Do you wish I were pregnant? Do you want a baby very badly?¡± Long Sijue gazed at her without a word. Su Qianxun bit her lower lip and asked again, ¡°Would you love the baby? Would you love our baby? Is it true that¡­ I would have to leave once I gave birth to him or her? When I finally do, can I take a look at the baby?¡± As Su Qianxun spoke, she felt an immense sadness. There was a tinge of sourness in her eyes and she was about to tear up. A while ago, she kept hoping to get pregnant soon and give birth to the child so that she could draw the boundary between her and Long Sijue. She would be able to leave him and regain her freedom¡­ But she did not know why the thought of that at this moment would upset her so much¡­ She was so heartbroken that she could die of grief any second. ¡°After I gave birth to the baby, can I take a look at him or her?¡± Su Qianxun gazed at him with a careful and eager look on her face. She felt as though a hand was squeezing her heart and she could hardly breathe. Chapter 445 - We’ll Do as the Agreement Says

Chapter 445: We¡¯ll Do as the Agreement Says

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. You haven¡¯t gotten pregnant,¡± Long Sijue said and wanted to kiss her. Su Qianxun immediately turned her face away to avoid his kiss. Her voice sounded determined. ¡°Can I meet the child in secret?¡± Long Sijue did not answer. ¡°Can I?¡± Su Qianxun asked again. She refused to give up. ¡°We¡¯ll do as the agreement says.¡± His cold and emotionless words made Su Qianxun¡¯s heart sink. She remembered the use in the agreement very clearly. ording to the agreement, after she gave birth to the child, her rtionship with Long Sijue would end, and she was not allowed to see the child. Su Qianxun shoved him away. She got up and sat down in a corner. She was in a daze at that moment. She merely stared nkly at the view outside the window. She used to assume that she would not care about the child. She wanted so badly to give birth to the baby and leave. She did not even consider what would happen to the child after that... Perhaps it was the fairest punishment for her. A while ago, all she wanted was to regain her freedom even if it meant abandoning the baby right after he or she was born. Now, even though she had changed her mind, she would never get to see her child. The moment the baby¡¯s life began, their rtionship would end. She would part with her child and be a stranger to him or her for the rest of their lives... Long Sijue sensed the air of sadness around the young woman and felt rather frustrated. He took out a cigarette and lit it. The smell of nicotine made him feel slightly better. The car finally arrived at Jin Garden. Neither of them had spoken a word. Before the car stoppedpletely, Su Qianxun had already opened the door and hopped out of the vehicle. She could not bear the tense and suffocating atmosphere in the car. Long Sijue extinguished his cigarette. He merely stared at the young woman as she left. Eventually, he got out of the vehicle without a word and went into the mansion. Su Qianxun went to the kennel. When she entered the room, Storm was bullying Long Xiaoxun. It was obviously Long Xiaoxun like a ball, pushing the puppy around with its paw. Long Xiaoxun had a piteous, desperate look in its face. When it spotted Su Qianxun, it immediately started crying and whining. When Storm saw Su Qianxun, it immediately withdrew its paw. It raised its head and nced around as if pretending that it had not done anything wrong. ¡°Storm, do not bully Long Xiaoxun. You guys are friends. You¡¯re supposed to help each other!¡± Su Qianxun walked over and patted Storm in the head. She then lifted Long Xiaoxun in her arms and sat down in a corner. Seeing that, Storm immediately trotted towards her keenly andy down next to her. It nudged her with its huge head every now and then. It seemed like it wanted Su Qianxun to pet it. Su Qianxun put Long Xiaoxun on herp. She rubbed its belly with one hand and pet Storm in the head with another. Both therge dog and puppy narrowed their eyes with pleased looks on their faces. After Long Sijue returned to the study room, he nned to deal with some of the paperwork from thepany. Instead, he sat in front of the desk for half an hour and did nothing. Theputer screen before him had already dimmed. He was eventually jolted awake by the footsteps outside the door. He nced at the watch on his wrist and realized that half an hour had already passed. He still felt rather frustrated. He picked up a cigarette from the desk, lit it and started smoking. After he was done, he stood up and left the study room. When Long Sijue went to the kennel, he pushed open the door and saw Su Qianxun leaning against Storm. She had already fallen asleep. Long Xiaoxun was also asleep, lying on its belly atop herp. Storm had already woken up. It did not dare to move, for it was worried that it would wake up the young woman who was leaning against it. It merely rolled its eyes. Long Sijue walked over to Su Qianxun and stood before her. He gazed at the teardrops hanging from the young woman¡¯s long eyshes and felt as though a sharp de had pierced his heart. He took the puppy off Su Qianxun¡¯sp and held her carefully in his arms. Then, he carried her and left the kennel. Chapter 446 - I Won’t Hurt You

Chapter 446: I Won¡¯t Hurt You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The following day, Su Qianxun was still in a bad mood. Long Sijue pulled her over and asked her to help tie his tie for him. Su Qianxun put the tie around his cor and tied it up for him. She took a nce at him curiously. ¡°Why do you keep wearing this tietely? Shouldn¡¯t you change things up a bit?¡± He seemed to wear this tie that she gave to him every day, despite the fact that it did not match some of his outfits. Fortunately for Long Sijue, he was handsome enough to pull off anything. Therefore, no one really thought that his fashion choices were odd. ¡°I only have this one tie. What else should I wear if I don¡¯t wear this one?¡± Long Sijue raised his hands and buttoned his sleeves. Su Qianxun was slightly startled. ¡°What do you mean by you only have one tie? Don¡¯t you have a lot of them?¡± ¡°I threw them all away,¡± Long Sijue replied tly. Su Qianxun was dumbstruck for a moment. Su Qianxun looked at his wrist. He was still wearing the watch he always wore. ¡°Didn¡¯t your fianc¨¦e give you a wristwatch that is worth twenty million RMB? Why aren¡¯t you wearing it?¡± ¡°Uh? What?¡± Long Sijue simply asked while straightening his sleeves. ¡°I¡¯m talking about the wristwatch your fianc¨¦e gave to you. Shouldn¡¯t you wear it every day?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it. Perhaps it¡¯s thrown away.¡± Su Qianxun widened her eyes with astonishment. ¡®He simply threw away a wristwatch that is worth twenty million RMB?¡¯ Long Sijue¡¯s cell phone started ringing. He took the phone out and took a look at the screen before answering the call. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°On New Year¡¯s Day, the current president will hold a charity auction. You should attend with Beiqing. Qingcheng will be your date,¡± Long Aotian ordered. ¡°Got it!¡± After Long Sijue hung up, he saw that the young woman was standing in front of him in a daze. He held her waist in hisrge hands and lowered his head to kiss her on the lips. He eventually let go of Su Qianxun when she was nearly out of breath. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink... you just need to remember that I won¡¯t hurt you, okay?¡± Long Sijue pressed his forehead against hers and said. Su Qianxun but her lip. She wanted to ask him so badly. ¡®Why must I give birth to his child?¡¯ But she knew that he would not answer her. ..... In the hotel room, Long Aotian and Lan Qingcheng were still intertwined with each other like Siamese twins. Long Aotian tossed his cell phone aside, grabbed Lan Qingcheng¡¯s fair, slim thighs and continued thrusting. Lan Qingcheng was lying in bed with an ted look on her face. ¡°I¡¯m telling you. That kid, Long Sijue might not even be as good in bed as I am!¡± Long Aotian said proudly. ¡°Um, Uncle Long is the best. But I¡¯m very worried. Auntie Xiao has been so nice to me. If she knows about us, she¡¯ll be very upset,¡± Lan Qingcheng said with a remorseful expression on her face. ¡°Silly child, she won¡¯t know! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Long Aotian said and immediately bent over to hold her youthful, ravishing body. He waspletely obsessed with it. Lan Qingcheng curved her lips with disdain. ¡®Who the h*ll cares if that old hag¡¯s feelings are hurt? If it weren¡¯t the fact that the olddy is still useful to me. I wouldn¡¯t even spare her a look!¡¯ Within seconds, Long Aotian had f*cked Lan Qingcheng into oblivion. If she had to be honest, this man was genuinely good in bed, and she was extremely pleased with his ¡®skills¡¯. ..... When Long Sijue drove Su Qianxun to campus, Gu Mian was waiting for her at the entrance. As the two young women walked into the campus, Ke Ran hurried over and caught up to them. ¡°Qianxun, Gu Mian, I kept calling Mimi on the phone but she never answered. Do you think I should file a police report?¡± Ke Ran was genuinely worried. After all, Bai Weimi was her closest friend in this university. ¡°Ke Ran, you should decide what you want to do. Bai Weimi tried to set Qianxun up. What do you expect her to say?¡± Gu Mian asked tly in response. Chapter 447 - I’ll Trick Her Here

Chapter 447: I¡¯ll Trick Her Here

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Qianxun, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m too concerned about Mimi... To tell you the truth, Mimi was born into a poor family. She had an ill mother to look after. If not, she would not be so materialistic and vain.¡± ¡°If you really can¡¯t find her, you should call the police,¡± Su Qianxun said tly. Ke Ran immediately nodded and called the police station. Meanwhile, a group of men were gangbanging Bai Weimi while Xue Rui watched with a cold look on his face. Bai Weimi seriously thought that they were literally going to f*ck her to death. These men were genuinely horrifying. It had been one day and one night. They had not stopped even for a second. ¡°Xue Rui, I beg you. Please let me go!¡± ¡°Let you go? You f*cking c*nt, you made me spend so much money on you. Now you¡¯re begging me to let you go? Dream on!¡± Xue Rui said and stood up. He stuck the tip of the cigarette in his hand to her chest. Bai Weimi was in so much pain that she screamed at the top of her lungs. ¡°I can pay you back! I can trick my friends here and you can have your way with them, okay? Aren¡¯t you always interested in Su Qianxun? I can trick her into this!¡± Hearing Su Qianxun¡¯s name, Xue Rui instantly became interested. He genuinely fancied that young woman. Every time he recalled her small and innocent face, he became rather excited. If it were not for Su Qianxun, he would not spend so much money to take those young women out for a dinner. He refused to spend all that money in vain! ¡°Are you sure that you can lure Su Qianxun over?¡± Xue Rui reached out and grabbed her chin. Bai Weimi immediately nodded. Xue Rui was considering whether or not he should believe her. Bai Weimi¡¯s cell phone started ringing again. Xue Rui picked it up and took a look at the screen. Ke Ran had sent Bai Weimi a text message saying that she had filed a police report. Seeing this text message, Xue Rui immediately handed the cell phone to Bai Weimi. ¡°Call her immediately and ask her to retract the police report she filed!¡± Bai Weimi could not possibly disobey his order, for Xue Rui was a psychotic pervert. She called Ke Ran and told her to retract the police report. She also told her friend that she was fine and just in a bad mood. Knowing that Bai Weimi was all right, Ke Ran was relieved. After she hung up the phone, she called the police station to retract her report and statement. Xue Rui considered for a moment and said, ¡°Lure this ssmate of yours over for now!¡± Even though Ke Ran was not as pretty as Su Qianxun, she was still a performing arts student, which meant she was quite good-looking as well. Without hesitation, Bai Weimi called Ke Ran on the phone again and told her that she was not feeling well. She then asked her friend toe over to take care of her. Ke Ran did not even suspect a thing and simply agreed to do so. ¡°Xue Rui, give me a break. I can¡¯t do this anymore. Ke Ran will be here very soon. You can have your way with her for the time being.¡± Xue Rui stared at her. He reached over to pat her cheek and sneered. ¡°You¡¯re such a slick c*nt. For your own sake, you sent your own bestie into the tiger¡¯s den without hesitation!¡± Bai Weimi did not care about what happened to other people at all. All she wanted was for Xue Rui to stop tormenting her right now. Once Ke Ran rushed to Xue Rui¡¯s apartment, he knocked her out cold just as she walked through the door. Xue Ruiy her down on the couch, lifted his hands and tore open Ke Ran¡¯s clothes with force. The moment Ke Ran felt a piercing pain, she was jolted awake right away. She hit the man on top of her in desperation, but her resistance only resulted in rougher and crueler treatment from Xue Rui. Xue Rui raised his hand and pped Ke Ran across the face repeatedly. She felt dizzy and no longer had the strength to fight back. In the afternoon, Su Qianxun and Gu Mian took a cab to the hospital to visit Mr. Gu, who had juste out of the operating theater. Gu Ling was there as well. From the look of his injuries, he appeared to have taken quite a beating. Chapter 448 - As If He Was Her Possession

Chapter 448: As If He Was Her Possession

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Mian did not pity him at all. In fact, she did not even want to spare him a nce. Gu Ling knew that he was in the wrong. He saw the sullen look on his younger sister¡¯s face and did not dare to speak to her anymore. Gu Mian was speaking to Su Qianxun when a nurse in her father¡¯s ward pressed the emergency button. The two young women watched a group of doctors hurry into the room. Then the nurses wheeled Mr. Gu out urgently into the operating theater. Gu Mian was so terrified that her legs had gone limp. Su Qianxun quickly helped her up and walked her to the operating theater. Gu Ling followed behind. The three of them waited anxiously outside the room and prayed that Mr. Gu would be all right. Three hours passed. The nurses eventually wheeled Mr. Gu out of the operating room. The doctor told the three of them that Mr. Gu was no longer in any danger for now. Gu Ling and Gu Mian sighed in relief. Su Qianxun studied the tired look on Gu Mian¡¯s face and felt awfully sorry for her. In the evening, Long Sijue gave Su Qianxun a call. Su Qianxun answered the phone and told him everything. She was about to say that she nned to apany Gu Mian in the hospital tonight, but Long Sijue immediately hung up. The young woman furrowed her eyebrows tightly, dejected. Half an hourter, Su Qianxun saw Long Sijue in the hospital. He walked towards her and said, ¡°Follow me home.¡± ¡°But... Uncle Gu is still...¡± Su Qianxun was still worrying about Gu Mian. ¡°Qianxun, you can go home with Sir Jue. It¡¯ll take some time for my father to recover.¡± Gu Mian was surprisingly calm and sober at the moment. ¡°Alright.Give me a call if anything happens.¡± Su Qianxun headed home with Long Sijue for now. When Long Sijue and Su Qianxun walked out of the hospital, Qiao Yiren immediately dashed towards the two of them. In order to approach Long Sijue, she had been stalking Su Qianxun for a while now. Su Qianxun had refused to introduce Qiao Yiren to Long Sijue, but she could not possibly stop her from approaching the man! Seeing Qiao Yiren, who suddenly rushed towards the two of them, Su Qianxun was rather surprised. Qiao Yiren immediately put on what she assumed was the most beautiful smile. ¡°Big sister, it has been a while. Sir Jue, hi, do you remember me? My name is Qiao Yiren, Y-I-R-E-N,¡± she enunciated each letter, almost purring. Su Qianxun red at this woman, who was wriggling her body and shaking her hips non-stop. She was genuinely astounded by how shameless Qiao Yiren could be. Thetter¡¯s shameless behavior had exceeded her imagination. Su Qianxun immediately hooked her arms around Long Sijue¡¯s arm. She raised her chin slightly and stared at Qiao Yiren with a look of disdain. ¡°Who do you think you are? Who would remember you? Ah Jue, let¡¯s go!¡± Long Sijue looked down at the young woman who was clutching his arm, as if he were her possession and she was keeping him away from other women. He smiled a little. He genuinely loved seeing the little thing get angry because of him. ¡°Big sister, we only see each other once in a while. Why are you so eager to leave? Sir Jue, why don¡¯t we have dinner together?¡± Qiao Yiren gazed at the handsome man before her. She appeared very lovestruck. ¡°Someone, please get this woman out of the way! From now on, do not carelessly allow anyone toe near Ah Jue. Be sharp!¡± Su Qianxun raised her voice even louder. Ye Gu immediately signalled to the bodyguards. Two of them quickly walked over to grab Qiao Yiren by the arms and drag her aside. ¡°Big sister, we¡¯re sisters from the same father. You can¡¯t do this to me. Sir Jue, please put in a good word for me.¡± Qiao Yiren put on a pitiful and pleading look. As Qiao Yiren tussled with the bodyguards, she identally exposed the ne she was wearing. It was the one Su Qianxun pawned at the pawn shop. When Long Sijue saw the ne, the look in his eyes turned sharp. He immediately said, ¡°Hold on.¡± Chapter 449 - All Men Are Scumbags

Chapter 449: All Men Are Scumbags

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The bodyguards were speechless. Su Qianxun immediately raised her head and looked at Long Sijue. Meanwhile, Qiao Yiren¡¯s eyes were glinting. She immediately withdrew her arm, raised her hand and tidied her hair. She then shed a sweet smile. As she had said before, it was impossible for any man to ignore her beauty. No matter how beautiful Su Qianxun was, she still appeared somewhat immature. All men liked mature beauties like her. ¡°Sir Jue, your bodyguards are so rude. Look, my skin is already red, it¡¯s so painful.¡± Qiao Yiren tried even harder in ying coy. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows and looked at Long Sijue. She subconsciously tightened her grip on his arm. She did not want Qiao Yiren to snatch him away from her too. Maybe he had never truly belonged to her. But she still did not want him to be... ¡°Su Qianxun, don¡¯t be so unsensible. I¡¯m sure Young Master Jue wants to... have a more in-depth rtionship with me.¡± Qiao Yiren was extremely pleased with herself. She had once again sessfully snatched this little sl*t, Su Qianxun¡¯s man! Long Sijue moved his gaze away from Qiao Yiren and lowered his head to look at the young woman who was staring at him. Long Sijue withdrew his hand from her arm and said, ¡°Go back with Ye Gu first.¡± ¡°No, I want to be with you!¡± Su Qianxun once again hugged his arm with a stubborn expression on her face. ¡°Su Qianxun, don¡¯t be so unsensible. Young Master Jue only wants to talk to me for a bit. He will still want you after this.¡± Qiao Yiren¡¯s voice sounded sickly sweet. ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Qianxun yelled at Qiao Yiren angrily. ¡°Young Master Jue, just take a look at my older sister, she¡¯s really rude.¡± Qiao Yiren had an innocent and hurt expression as she looked at Long Sijue. ¡°Be good, go back first.¡± Long Sijue once again withdrew his hand as he looked at Ye Gu who was standing not far away from them. Ye Gu immediately walked over and dragged Su Qianxun towards his car. Su Qianxun turned around and looked at Long Sijue. Long Sijue was staring at Qiao Yiren, and then she saw Long Sijue let Qiao Yiren into his car. Su Qianxun wanted to return so badly, but Ye Gu would not loosen his grip on her as he forcefully held her back. Su Qianxun watched as the car drove away, and she furiously pushed Ye Gu away, ¡°All men are scumbags!¡± Ye Gu was at a loss for words. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Ye Gu opened the car door and was about to pull her into the call. Su Qianxun withdrew her hand angrily as she turned around and left. Ye Gu immediately closed the car door and followed behind her. He said, ¡°The young master will be unhappy if you¡¯re not obedient.¡± ¡°But he has already left with Qiao Yiren to have fun. Why would he have any spare time to care about me!?¡± Su Qianxun continued to walk forward. ¡°The young master is not that type of person. He won¡¯t like that woman.¡± Ye Gu furrowed his eyebrows and said. ¡°You¡¯re not him, how would you know... Qiao Yiren likes to snatch my belongings a lot. If something¡¯s mine, she would definitely try to snatch it away... I thought...¡± Su Qianxun bit her lip as her voice trailed off. She thought Long Sijue would be an exception. Ye Gu did not know how to console her, but his heart felt uneasy when he looked at her sad expression. ..... In the car, Qiao Yiren stood up and pretended that she wanted to sit somewhere else. She aimed at Long Sijue¡¯s position and fell down at Long Sijue¡¯s direction. But... Qiao Yiren fell onto an empty seat. Long Sijue had already moved to the next seat. He fixed his gaze on her ne and said, ¡°Miss Qiao¡¯s ne is really beautiful, and also very unique.¡± Chapter 450 - Why Would Any Man Marry Her?

Chapter 450: Why Would Any Man Marry Her?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiao Yiren furrowed her eyebrows. An idea immediately shed across her mind. Did this man leave Su Qianxun to be with her just because of this ne? But this ne belonged to that sl*t, Su Qianxun! ¡°This ne was a birthday present from my mother when I was seven years old. I have been wearing the ne since then.¡± Qiao Yiren knew the origin of this ne very well. It was Su Qianxun¡¯s seventh birthday present from her mother. Qiao Yiren really liked the design of this ne back then, and she had tried many times to take the ne from Su Qianxun. But Su Qianxun treasured the ne very much at the time. She had given Qiao Yiren other thing aspensation rather than give the ne to her. But, this ne still ended up in her possession her in the end. It belonged to her now. Qiao Yiren felt extraordinary pleased when she thought of that. Long Sijue stared at her without saying anything further. Qiao Yiren continued to act coquettishly in front of Long Sijue, and finally, she unbuttoned the top three buttons of her top and kept on thrusting her chest out to the man sitting opposite her. Long Sijue picked up a cigarette and lit it up. He suddenly asked, ¡°Do you want to go to a hotel or restaurant? Qiao Yiren was extremely happy after hearing what Long Sijue said, but she did not want him to feel like she was an immodest woman. She pretended to be shy and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too soon if we go to the hotel?¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s go to a restaurant.¡± Long Sijue replied expressionlessly. ¡°No, no, let¡¯s go to the hotel... Sir Jue, I truly, really adore you... This is my first time...¡± There was a shy expression on Qiao Yiren¡¯s face. Long Sijue did not say anything further. He kept his mouth shut and continued smoking. Qiao Yiren thought of something and said, ¡°Sir Jue, you must be a little gentlerter. This is my first time... I¡¯m different from my older sister. My sister¡¯s first time was already gone a few years back. I don¡¯t know which man she simply had s*x with either!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s eyes turned ice cold after hearing that, and his fingers became so tense that he almost snapped the cigarette between his fingers into half. Qiao Yiren did not notice that at all, and she continued speaking, ¡°Back then, her fiance, Xia Chuxi left her because of that. She¡¯s already an impure woman, why would any man marry her?¡± A loud bang frightened Qiao Yiren. She looked at the small table beside Long Sijue¡¯s hand, which was forcibly smashed by him, and her face turned pale. She no longer dared to speak. The most important thing now is to sessfully seduce Long Sijue. Qiao Yiren was very confident about her skills in bed. She was certain that if Long Sijue had s*x with her, he definitely could not leave her anymore. As for how to deal with that little sl*t, Su Qianxun, she only needed to sway Long Sijue through pillow talk. She believed that this man would hate Su Qianxun like how Xia Chuxi did, and capitte to her charms. Long Sijue and Qiao Yiren went into the hotel one after another. When two of them took the elevator and reached the top floor, Long Sijue stepped out of the elevator before she did. When they reached the hotel room, Long Sijue opened the door with a room card. Qiao Yiren looked at the man¡¯s perfect figure, and she was extraordinarily excited when she imagined the scene where she could have passionate s*x with this man tonight... Long Sijue walked forward for a distance before stopping. After entering the hotel room. Qiao Yiren quickly approached him. She opened her arms to hug him from the back... But before she could hug Long Sijue, the lights in the room suddenly dimmed. Qiao Yiren no longer not cared. She only cared about the man she was hugging! Chapter 451 - It Seemed Like I Caused You Trouble Again

Chapter 451: It Seemed Like I Caused You Trouble Again

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Qiao Yiren was thrown onto the bed by the man, she immediately took out the small blood capsule that she had already prepared earlier from her pocket. She had already prepared this blood capsule to disguise herself as a virgin. Qiao Yiren only discovered that ¡°Long Sijue¡± actually had bad breath when the man kissed her. Moreover, it was very, very smelly... In the next second, the man bite her shoulder hard, and she started to scream in pain! But very soon, she realized that this was just the beginning. The man kept on biting her body, and it was so painful that Qiao Yiren could not stop shrieking in pain. But she finally felt at ease when she heard the blood capsule break. The blood dripped out. ..... Ye Gu knew that Su Qianxun was in a bad mood, and so he no longer forced her to go back. Instead, he followed her around. Su Qianxun walked for a distance before stopping. She turned around and looked at Ye Gu who was constantly following behind her. She said a little awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, let¡¯s go back.¡± Ye Gu said nothing. As they walked towards the hospital, Ye Gu walked a little faster than usual because there was something on his mind. Su Qianxun walked behind him. Ye Gu heard the sound of motorcyclesing from behind him, and when he turned around, he saw a group of motorcyclists surrounding Su Qianxun, who was a distance behind him. The group of motorcyclists kept circling her. Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows as she looked at these hooligans. She then looked over in Ye Gu¡¯s direction. Because she could even get a clear view of Ye Gu, there was a loud bang. Ye Gu had kicked one of the motorcyclists onto the ground along with his motorcycle. Upon seeing this, the other five motorcyclists immediately took out their guns and aimed at Ye Gu and Su Qianxun. Ye Gu¡¯s gaze turned sharp and before the motorcyclists were able to pull the trigger, five daggers flew out from Ye Gu¡¯s hand and pierced through their wrists... At the same time, Ye Gu leaped into the air and kicked two more motorcyclists along with their vehicles to the ground... Ye Gu felt like his heartbeat hadpletely stopped when he heard three gunshots. He turned around and saw that Su Qianxun had fallen to the ground. Her calf was pinned under the tyre of one of the motorcycles Ye Gu immediately rushed over and pushed the motorcycle on Su Qianxun¡¯s calf away. A sports car stopped beside the two of them. Xiao Wuxie blew the dust off the silver shotgun in his hand and winked at Su Qianxun. He then looked at Ye Gu and said, ¡°Go back and tell your Sir Jue that he owes me big time!¡± ¡°Thank you Young Master Xiao for helping!¡± In this very moment, Ye Gu truly felt grateful to Xiao Wuxie. He was too careless just now, and he actually let her get caught in such a dangerous situation. ¡°Hey chick, catch, this is a gift for you. Go back and learn how to use a gun. As a woman, you can rely on men¡¯s protection, but you still need to be able to defend yourself. You¡¯re wee!¡± Xiao Wuxie tossed the gun in his hand to Su Qianxun before he drove away. The shotgun was a little too heavy for Su Qianxun. Ye Gu immediately took shotgun and locked it. At the same time, the bodyguards also ran over and caught these few motorcyclists. Ye Gu lowered his head and noticed that Su Qianxun¡¯s calf was bleeding from the impact. At that very moment, he was ming himself, so much so that he wished he could kill himself. ¡°It seems like I caused you trouble again.¡± Su Qianxun looked at him guiltily. The more she acted like that, the more Ye Gu med himself. He suddenly carried her in his arms and walked towards the direction of the hospital... Chapter 452 - It Was Those Eyes Again

Chapter 452: It Was Those Eyes Again

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Back in Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s ward, she had just received blood transfusion. There was finally a little more colour on her pale face now. ¡°Brother Zui, thank you very much. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have been dead by now... but it might also be a good thing to be dead. I will finally be reunited with my older sister...¡± ¡°Stop talking crap! You¡¯re your older sister¡¯s favourite person in the world. I will not let anything happen to you. There will definitely be a way to cure you!¡± Tang Zui said. ¡°Young Master Tang, I noticed that Miss Gu¡¯s blood transfusion has posed a great help to Miss Yun¡¯s condition. Her blood definitely contains some substances that are good when ites to suppressing the problem cells in Miss Yun¡¯s body... I am thinking that we should try to get more blood from Miss Gu...¡± Before the doctor could finish what he wanted to say, he could sense that the aura around Tang Zui had turned extremely cold. Tang Zui¡¯s gaze did not seem friendly as well. The doctor immediately shut up and found an excuse to flee the scene. After leaving the ward, the doctor was still rather terrified. Young Master Tang¡¯s gaze now was truly too scary. Yun Xiaoxiao saw Tang Zui¡¯s reaction. She clenched her fists, which were hidden under the nket. There was a sad expression on her face, though. ¡°Brother Zui, the day after tomorrow will be my sister¡¯s death anniversary... She died a horrific death that year... Is it really true that good-hearted people are often met with a miserable end? My sister had been so kind-hearted. But she had to suffer so much after she got run over by that car... That perpetrator has yet to be apprehended even until this day. That person who ran over my sister and left her to die is still running free out there somewhere... If my sister¡¯s soul is in heaven right now, she will not be able to rest in peace...¡± Tang Zui heard what Yun Xiaoxiao said. He felt his chest tighten up a little. He raised his hand and loosened his tie, as he felt like he was suffocating. ¡°If I catch that perpetrator, I will definitely drag that monster to my sister¡¯s grave and make him or her apologize.¡± Tang Zui left the ward. Yun Xiaoxiao looked extremely pleased with herself. Shey back down. She could finally have a good night¡¯s sleep tonight. Whoever tried to snatch Tang Zui away from her would definitely face a miserable end! This applied no matter who that person was! ..... Long Sijue was standing beside the window as he took a cigarette to smoke. A bodyguard walked over to him, greeted him, and shed the ne worn by Qiao Yiren in front of him. ¡°Young Master, it has been sterilized.¡± Long Sijue reached for it and ced it in his palm. As he looked at the adorable ne, his eyes darkened with desire a little. After a long moment, he held the ne tightly in the palm of his hand, turned around and left. After Su Qianxun had the wound on her leg properly dressed, Ye Gu drove her back to Jin Garden. Upon arriving at Jin Garden, Su Qianxun went straight to the kennel. She wanted to stay with Long Xiaoxun and Storm at the kennel more than anything now. Su Qianxun went into the kennel and hugged Long Xiaoxun. Storm saw that Su Qianxun was hugging Long Xiao Xun instead of it, and felt very jealous. So it went over and rubbed itself on Su Qianxun, trying to get some cuddles from her as well. Su Qianxun knew what Storm was thinking by the look in its eyes. She put down Long Xiaoxun and hugged Storm. Of course, she could not hug Storm in her arms like she did with Long Xiao Xun. It was too after all! However, very soon, Storm began to regret it... Su Qianxun was in a bad mood because of Long Sijue. She wrapped her arms around Storm and started pulling its fur without being aware of it. Storm felt that it was going to be bald soon. ..... When Gu Mian returned to the apartment, Tang Zui was drinking. When she saw how Tang Zui looked at her, Gu Mian¡¯s heart began shivering intensely. It was those eyes again. When Tang Zui looked at her with those eyes, she would be tortured by him, very badly. Chapter 453 - Stop Being Full Of Yourself

Chapter 453: Stop Being Full Of Yourself

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The bodyguard did not hold back at all. The whip thatshed Su Qianxin¡¯s back had torn her clothes apart although it was only one strike. The whip went all the way down her back, and there was a stinging pain. Su Qianxun copsed onto Ye Gu all of a sudden. Ye Gu¡¯s body stiffened up immediately. Long Sijue¡¯s pupils contracted. He stood up as he witnessed the scene before his eyes. Ye Gu turned around and helped Su Qianxun to her feet. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Ye Gu¡¯s voice was trembling. The bodyguard was so shocked that he was drenched in a cold sweat. He did not Young Mistress Su to just lunge forward like that. He looked at the wound on her back. Su Qianxun did not have time to care about herself as well. She anxiously exined, ¡°Ah Jue, stop hitting him! What happened today was my fault. It has nothing to do with Ye Gu.¡± ¡°Young mistress. It is true that I did not protect you properly! Young Master, you should punish me!¡± Ye Gu said with a frown. ¡°But... you rescued me! I was the one who was not careful. How can we me that on you?¡± Su Qianxun raised her head and pleaded. Long Sijue looked at the young woman, who was standing together with Ye Gu. It was as if both of them were a couple. ¡°Ah Jue...¡± Before Su Qianxun could beg for mercy on Ye Gu¡¯s behalf, Long Sijue suddenly grabbed her wrist and raised it. ¡°Do you think that you have the right to question my punishment of my subordinate? Have you forgotten even your own surname after I¡¯m nice to you for a few days!? Stop being full of yourself!¡± Su Qianxun looked at the man¡¯s gaze which seemed icy cold, and she sucked in a sharp breath. Her mind was nk. ¡®Full of myself?¡¯. She thought that her rtionship with him had be a little differentpared to how it was before. It seemed that she was indeed being full of herself. Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes turned red. Tears began to fill her eyes. She tried to hold the tears in, expending all her effort to prevent the tears from streaming down. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. I will not be full of myself again in the future. But Ye Gu has been punished. Young master, I hope that you can let him go out ofpassion.¡± After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she withdrew her arm with all her might. She then turned and walked out of the study room. As Su Qianxun¡¯s hand slipped away, Long Sijue¡¯s heart became empty. He clenched his fists tightly as he fixed his eyes on the young woman¡¯s frail back. ¡°Continue!¡± Ye Gu requested as he remained kneeling on the floor. The bodyguard looked at his young master anxiously. He did not know if he should carry on. When Ye Gu saw that the bodyguard did not make a move, he suddenly whipped out a dagger and stabbed his arm. Ye Gu knew better than anyone that he would still punish himself even if the young master did not do it! Because it was indeed his fault for neglecting to protect Su Qianxun today. It caused her to get hurt. Long sijue kicked the dagger out of Ye gu¡¯s hand. The dagger flew off towards the wall and prated it. ¡°Get out of here and tend to your wounds! No more next time!¡± Long Sijue turned around and went behind the study table right after he said that. His mind was overwhelmed by the image of Su Qianxun taking ash for Ye Gu without thinking about the consequences. He suddenly picked up a pen from the table. Along came the sound of something being snapped. He had snapped the pen in half with the brute force he had applied. Unfortunately, he was not that lucky this time. The snapped part of the pen had punctured the center of his palm... Long Sijue continued applying pressure the pen sank deeper and deeper into his flesh. It seemed that only pain could calm him down in that very moment. When Zi Fan arrived at Su Qianxun¡¯s room, she was lying down on the bed. Huan Huan was crying relentlessly at her side and she was terrified. She saw Zi Faning into the room and quickly said, ¡°Doctor Zi Fan,e and apply some medicine on the young mistress. The wound on her back is very serious!¡± Chapter 454 - Stop! Stop Hitting Him!

Chapter 454: Stop! Stop Hitting Him!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui looked at Gu Mian who was entering the apartment. He took a drag from the cigarette in his hand and said ¡°Gu Mian,e over here.¡± Gu Mian was a little nervous as she changed into slippers and walked into the living room. She looked at the few bottles of beer which were empty on the floor and asked, ¡°Have you had dinner? Do you need me to make you dinner?¡± Tang Zui ignored her question. He coldlymanded, ¡°Take off all your clothes!¡± Gu Mian felt a tremble in her chest. Her face turned pale a little as well. As expected, Tang Zui wanted to humiliate her once again. ¡°Tang Zui... I...¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You want to show regret right after you have signed the Mistress Agreement?¡± Tang Zui tapped the cigarette, and his ck short hair dangled across his forehead. He narrowed his eyes into slits and stared coldly at the helpless young woman before him. Gu Mian took a deep breath. She had no choice but to unbutton her blouse, button by button, with trembling hands. In the end, she stood there stark naked. Tang Zui gazed at the young woman before him. Gu Mian was very fair, to the point that her skin sparkled. Her long, ck hair covered her chest. It was such a beautiful and dazzling sight that Tang Zui was a little spellbound. ¡°Kneel, open up your legs. Lie on your belly, raise your a**.¡± Tang Zui took a gulp of beer as he demanded. Gu Mian bit her lower lip hard. She looked at him as if she was begging him, ¡°Tang Zui, can we not do this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want to do it? Gu Mian, do you think that five million RMB of mine are spent on nothing?¡± It only took one sentence for Tang Zui to render Gu Mian speechless. ¡®Yes, five million RMB. If it weren¡¯t for Tang Zui, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to gather this much money even if I were to grind all my bones into powder and sell them.¡¯ Gu Mian could only bite her lower lip as hard as she could while she behaved obediently and obeyed like a little girl. Tears of humiliation had rolled down her cheeks. Gu Mian had her face against the ice-cold floor, and the coldness prated deep into her heart. Tang Zui walked over and unbuckled his belt. Gu Mian¡¯s tears were rolling down her cheeks like pearls of an unstrung ne. She bit her lower lip like her life depended on it, hoping that time would pass quickly. However, because of extreme humiliation and pain, time had been extended indefinitely. She felt as if she would die at any moment. However, it was evident that Tang Zui would never let her die. When it was over, Tang Zui carried her in his arms. He was held her face and looked at her snowy white teeth which were already sunk into her lower lip. He reached out to touch her bleeding lip. He suddenly pushed his own finger into her mouth... ... Long Sijue found out about the incident where Su Qianxun got injured. In the study room, Ye Gu was kneeling on the ground without a shirt on. A bodyguard was whipping his back. Right now, countlessshes criss-crossed Ye Gu¡¯s back. Long Sijue ,erely sat there with a calm expression on his face. His gaze was ice-cold. Huan Huan walked passed the study room, and she was quite shocked when she saw that scene. She thought about it for a moment before she ran to look for Su Qianxun. When Su Qianxun received the news, she immediately rose and ran towards the mansion. Huan Huan was following her closely behind. When Su Qianxun arrived, the bodyguard had yet to stop whipping. There was almost not a single spot of skin of Ye Gu¡¯s back that was not covered inshes. ¡°Stop hitting him! Stop it! Stop hitting him!¡± Su Qianxun charged into the room while screaming anxiously. Long Sijue raised his head and furrowed his eyebrows as he stared at the young woman who was charging into the room. The bodyguard stopped hesitantly for a moment. He looked anxiously at the young master who remained sitting on the couch. He could only continue with the whipping as he saw that the young master did not say anything. Ye Gu just knelt there. Even though his back was covered in blood, he did not flinch at all. Su Qianxun saw that the whip the bodyguard was holding wasnding on Ye Gu¡¯s back again. She did not even give it a second thought before she lunged forward and took the beating for him... Chapter 455 - You’re Really Not A Man

Chapter 455: You¡¯re Really Not A Man

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zi Fan walked over and saw that there was a diagonal wound on Su Qianxun¡¯s back,. She opened her medical kit and started to prepare the medication needed. Su Qianxun was motionless as shey down on her stomach. The young woman¡¯s gaze was somewhat empty, and tears would trickle down her eyes from time to time. She appeared extraordinarily fragile, just like a crystal doll. Zi Fan walked over and grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s wrist, and after she was able to feel her pulse clearly, a glint shed past the depths of her eyes. ¡°Miss Su, it might be a little painful when I¡¯m disinfecting the wound. Just endure it for a while. Don¡¯t let your wounde in contact with water these few days. It should heal after a few days.¡± Zi Fan started to disinfect Su Qianxun¡¯s wound after she finished speaking. As Long Sijue was not around, Zi Fan was using a lot of force. Moreover, she was using a very strong disinfectant. Su Qianxun was overwhelmed by the pain, and she clutched the nket beneath her hard. She teared up even more. By the time Zi Fan finished disinfecting her wound, Su Qianxun had almost fainted. The process was at least a hundred times more painful than being whipped, but she no longer had any energy to speak. After Zi Fan left, Huan Huan immediately walked over and asked anxiously, ¡°Miss, are you alright? Is it very painful? It¡¯s all my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have told you about it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Huan Huan. Just leave, I¡¯m tired. I just want to rest for a while.¡± Su Qianxun was feeling very weak. Even though Huan Huan was still worried about her, she listened to Su Qianxun and left. ...... Zi Fan went to Ye Gu¡¯s room, and Ye Gu was sitting there expressionlessly. Zi Fan had no idea what was on his mind. ¡°The young master asked me to apply medication for you.¡± Zi Fan walked in and started taking bottles of medication out of her medical kit. ¡°How is Young Mistress Su¡¯s injury?¡± Ye Gu asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good.¡± The moment Zi Fan finished speaking, Ye Gu clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Why? You like her, don¡¯t you?¡± Zi Fan went behind him and started treating his wound. ¡°You better not sprout nonsense. She belongs to the young master!¡± Ye Gu warned her in displease. He was not afraid of receiving punishment, but he could not let any harme to Su Qianxun. Moreover, his feelings for her had nothing to do with her. ¡°Ye Gu, I find you truly pathetic. The young master is a man, and you¡¯re a man as well. But every day, you can only look on as the girl you like toss and turn in pleasure beneath the young master¡¯s body. ¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Gu suddenly turned and sped his hand around her neck. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk about it anymore. Let go of me.¡± Zi Fan felt a strong pain in her throat. ¡°I¡¯ll never let you go if this happens again!¡± Ye Gu slowly released his hand. Zi Fan was furious, and she also used the strongest disinfectant on Ye Gu, but Ye Gu was not sensitive to pain. After Zi Fan was done applying medication for him, she said before she left, ¡°I feel that Su Qianxun has some feelings for you too, otherwise, why would she take a beating for you? She¡¯s in so much pain right now... If I am you, I will find a way to make her mine!¡± ¡°Zi Fan, are you sure that the young master wouldn¡¯t kill if he were to hear what you have just said?¡± Ye Gu said coldly. Zi Fan¡¯s expression changed slightly. She sneered, ¡°You¡¯re really not a man!¡± She left after she said that. Ye Gu fixed his gaze on the door, and he felt a strong emotional turmoil brewing in his chest. He had an uncontroble urge within him to check on that young woman. But in the end, he forcefully suppressed this huge. He felt a huge pain in his chest, and a few drops of blood trickled down the corner of his lips. ..... When Long Sijue returned to the room, Su Qianxun was still lying on her stomach. Her wound did not get better even after the medication was applied. Instead, it felt even more painful. Long Sijue did not spare a nce to Su Qianxun after he came back, and he went straight to the other side of the bed and lie down... Chapter 456 - I Find Myself Quite Precious

Chapter 456: I Find Myself Quite Precious

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui had already fallen asleep. Gu Mian carefully moved his hand which was ced on her lower abdomen before she rose and went to the bathroom. After she entered the bathroom, she curled up in the bathtub, and her entire frame shook. She had no choice but to forcefully cover her mouth to stop herself from making any sound. The following day, Tang Zui had an immense headache when he woke up. He reached out to his side but he did not feel Gu Mian next to him. He opened his eyes and sat up abruptly when he saw that the big bed was empty. Almost immediately, he flipped his nket away and got down from the bed. Just as he was about to look for clothes to wear, the bedroom door was opened. Gu Mian walked in with a ss of tea. Gu Mian was frightened by Tang Zui¡¯s fierce demeanour, and she stared nervously at him. Tang Zui froze for a moment when he looked at the young woman who had just walked in, and he furrowed his brows immediately after. Although Gu Mian was really nervous, she still tried her best to calm herself down and said, ¡°I made you tea for your hangover. You drank yesterday, so you¡¯re probably having a headache today.¡± Tang Zui walked toward her and Gu Mian subconsciously wanted to back away from him. But she still forced herself to stop in her tracks. Gu Mian lowered her head, and from where Tang Zui was standing, he could see her elegant neck which waspletely covered with love bites of various shades. ¡°I thought you¡¯d leave.¡± Tang Zui thought that she would have run away because she could not endure such humiliation. ¡°I have already signed an agreement with you, so I won¡¯t leave.¡± Gu Mian said in a low voice and brought the tea before him, ¡°This tea is quite nourishing. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± Tang Zui did not take the cup. Just as Gu Mian was about to withdraw her hand because she thought that he did not want the tea, he suddenly took the cup of tea and drank it in one gulp. He returned the cup to her after he finished drinking and entered the bathroom. Gu Mian finally let out a breath of relief. Gu Mian had already made breakfast when Tang Zui walked out of the bedroom. For some reason, Tang Zui felt rather agitated as he looked at Gu Mian who was wearing an apron and standing obediently before him. ¡°Food is ready,¡± Gu Mian said. Tang Zui walked to the dining hall and sat down. Gu Mian also took off her apron and took a seat. When Tang Zui saw how meek Gu Mian looked, he suddenly sneered, ¡°Gu Mian, I realized that you¡¯re seriously a cheap and lowly person! You didn¡¯t even leave after I treated you like that!¡± Gu Mian¡¯s hands started to tremble. In the end, she failed to hold her tears back, and droplets of tears trickled out of her eyes into the bowl of soup before her. ¡°I don¡¯t think that I¡¯m cheap and lowly. I find myself quite precious.¡± Tang Zui looked at her as tears streamed down her face, and in that very moment, he felt as if his heart was being stabbed by a daggert. He picked up the bowl in irritation and finished the soup before he got up and left. Gu Mian only dared to raise her head after Tang Zui left. She covered her mouth with her hand and started crying. Actually. Tang Zui was right. She was truly a sl*t. But what else could she do? She could not just stand idly by as other people threatened to kill her brother. She could not just do nothing and watch her family members be homeless. ..... In the end, Su Qianxun fell asleep. She was alone in the bedroom when she woke up. She turned and saw a puddle of blood on the sheets beside her, and she furrowed her eyebrows. This was Long Sijue¡¯s blood... The butler told Su Qianxun that Long Sijue had already gone to work when she went downstairs. She asked the butler if he knew that Long Sijue was injured, but the butler said he was unaware of that. Su Qianxun was very worried about Long Sijue. However, she was worried Long Sijue would just feel that she was thinking too highly of herself to even believe that she had the right to be concerned about her. After hesitating for a while, she still gave Tang Zui a phone call. ¡°Hey, chick, are you missing me?¡± As usual, Tang Zui¡¯s voice was frivolous. Su Qianxun was speechless. ¡°Why? Did something between you and Jue again?¡± Tang Zui went straight to the point. ¡°Ah Jue.... No, it seems like the young master is injured. Can you please go and check on him... Don¡¯t tell him that I¡¯m the one who told you this.¡± Su Qianxun immediately hung up after she finished speaking. Chapter 457 - Successfully Snatched Her Man Again

Chapter 457: Sessfully Snatched Her Man Again

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui put down his cell phone and quickly headed to the headquarters of Long Corporation. When he reached the director¡¯s office, he looked at Long Sijue nervously. ¡°You¡¯re injured? Where? Let me take a look at it.¡± Long Sijue did not pay any attention to him as he continued with the work at hand. Tang Zui¡¯s gaze finally fell upon Long Sijue¡¯s hand. Long Sijue had bundled his palm with a piece of cloth that he had found somewhere, and blood had already soaked through it. His face was pale too. From just a nce, Tang Zui could tell that it was a result of excessive blood loss. Tang Zui immediately called Zi Fan in to dress Long Sijue¡¯s wound. ¡°There¡¯s no need, I¡¯m fine.¡± Long Sijue sounded indifferent when he spoke. His cold expression halted Zi Fan in her tracks, and she did not dare to approach him. ¡°Jue, let¡¯s not be stubborn anymore, alright?¡± It only took one nce for Tang Zui to know that his injury was quite serious. ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m injured?¡± Long Sijue looked at him and asked. ¡°That chick gave me a call and told me that you¡¯re injured. She also told me to not tell you that it was her who told me about your injury.¡± Long Sijue felt irritated after he heard what Tang Zui said, and he shouted, ¡°Both of you, get out!¡± ¡°What if I bring that chick here?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice became colder. Tang Zui and Zi Fan were both frightened, so the two of them had no choice but to leave. Tang Zui went to look for Si Mancheng toe up with a solution, while Zi Fan returned to her seat. She clenched her fists tightly. ¡®This is all that little sl*t, Su Qianxun¡¯s fault!¡¯ Even though she had gotten rid of most of the venom in the young master¡¯s body, he cared even less about his health now! If it was not for the fact that that little sl*t was still useful to the young master right now, she would have long gotten rid of her! ..... Qiao Yiren was alone in the room when she woke up. In this very moment, she was in so much pain that she almost had a breakdown. She lowered her head to take a look at her body, and saw that her skin was covered with many bite marks. She then nced at the bloodstain on the sheets. The amount of blood did not match the amount of blood contained in the blood capsule that she stuffed inside her v*gina; arge portion of the bedsheet was stained with blood It seemed that Long Sijue had injured her so much that she bled. Although the s*x was far from what she had imagined, Qiao Yiren was still very satisfied. Afterall, she had sessfully snatched Su Qianxun¡¯s man away again! For this sole purpose, she could tolerate whatever weird kink he might have, let alone a bad performance in bed! Besides, he was so handsome! Qiao Yiren was really in a lot of pain, but as she wanted to show off in front of Su Qianxun, she endured the pain and got up to shower. ...... When Su Qianxun arrived at campus, Qiao Yiren was already waiting there for her. Qiao Yiren looked at Su Qianxun¡¯s haggard look and automatically assumed that Su Qianxun appeared so because she had sessfully snatched her man away yesterday. Qiao Yiren was tremendously happy about it. Su Qianxun was really worried about Long Sijue¡¯s injuries, but when she recalled what Long Sijue had said to her the day before, she was worried that Long Sijue would use her of thinking too highly about herself again. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you look like a woman who¡¯s been abandoned by her husband? Does Long Sijue not want you anymore?¡± Qiao Yiren appeared smug. ¡°Get out of my way.¡± Su Qianxun did not want to talk to her now. ¡°Tsk, what a poor thing. Your man is once again mine. Sir Jue is indeed very fierce in bed. We spent the entire night making love, and he kept saying that he loves me very much.¡± Qiao Yiren said with an enamoured expression on his face. Su Qianxun stared at the woman before her expressionlessly. Long Sijue went home early yesterday. Who was she spending the entire night with? Qiao Yiren¡¯s cell phone started ringing. She nced at the caller disy and immediately answered it. Su Qianxun did not spare her another nce as she left for ss. Gu Mian did note to ss that day since she had probably gone to the hospital. Ke Ran did not attend ss as well. Su Qianxun was a little puzzled. Among the few of them, Ke Ran was the most serious about her studies. She had never skipped a single ss. What was with today? Chapter 458 - She Ought to Cherish This Opportunity

Chapter 458: She Ought to Cherish This Opportunity

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun called Ke Ran on the phone, but thetter did not answer. Soon enough, she received a message from Ke Ran. It read, [Qianxun, I have a family emergency. I¡¯m going back to my hometown. Don¡¯t worry about me.] [Have a safe trip. Give me a call if anything¡¯s up] After Su Qianxun sent the text message, she put down her cell phone. The wound on her back was still throbbing with pain. In Xue Rui¡¯s apartment. Ever since Ke Ran arrived, things had be less miserable for Bai Weimi. As she heard Ke Ran¡¯s unending, harrowing screams, she felt rather unnerved. She was afraid that she might have to go through those hellish days again. ¡°It seems like Su Qianxun cares about this ssmate of yours quite a bit. Why don¡¯t we lure her over now?¡± Xue Rui suggested. ¡°This isn¡¯t the right time. If you try to trick her right now, she¡¯ll grow suspicious. Wait for two days before contacting her with Ke Ran¡¯s phone and asking her toe over.¡± Xue Rui did not object. He let out a cold snort, and he started calling his friends on the phone and asking them toe over again. He told them that there were two women at his ce that they could toy with all they wanted. ..... It would be the first day of the year tomorrow. Tt was the day Su Manni promised to take Su Qianxun to meet with Su Ci. Su Qianxun had another concern. She was worried that Su Manni would try to set her up again. Regardless of the consequences, she had to cherish this opportunity. She must see her mother so that she could find out what made her shut herself out from her children. At noon, Su Qianxun received a phone call from Tang Zui. When she walked to the campus entrance, Tang Zui was already waiting. When he saw her, he immediately dragged her over and shoved her into his car. They headed to the headquarters of Long Corporation right away. ¡°Tang Zui, Long Sijue doesn¡¯t want to see me now.¡± ¡°Jue¡¯s hand is wounded. He refuses to let anyone go near him, let alone dress his wound. You called me in the morning, which means that you actually do care about him, don¡¯t you? You¡¯re the only one who can treat his wound now.¡± Tang Zui was driving very fast. It made Su Qianxun feel nauseated. The car arrived at the headquarters of Long Corporation. When Tang Zui dragged Su Qianxun into the elevator, Long Aotian and Lan Qingcheng were in there as well. Tang Zui quickly stood between them and Long Sijue and greeted them with a smile. Tang Zui nced at the man and the young woman beside him from the corner of his eye. When he saw the two of them fully clothed and acting decently, he could not help but recall how freaky they were in bed. Tang Zui felt as though there were goosebumps all over his body. ¡®This is seriously disgusting!¡¯ Long Aotian nced at Su Qianxun who was standing behind Tang Zui. There was a bitter look in his eyes. He was too careless at the hotel a while ago. He had such a good opportunity to destroy this b*tch, yet she was able to escape in one piece! Long Aotian brought Lan Qingcheng to Long Sijue¡¯s office. Meanwhile, Tang Zui brought Su Qianxun to the lounge to wait for them to leave. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what this old thing is up to this time! Someday, I¡¯ll take care of him with my own hands!¡± Su Qianxun could tell that Tang Zui was genuinely worried about Long Sijue. She furrowed her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why does Long Aotian seem like he doesn¡¯t like Long Sijue very much?¡± ¡°There are a great deal of things you don¡¯t know about. Actually, Jue is not even his son...¡± As Tang Zui spoke, he realized that he had ran his mouth. He quickly stopped talking and shut up. ¡°Not his son...¡± Su Qianxun shot him an inquiring gaze. ¡°Not his favorite son.¡± Tang Zui thought that since this information concerned Long Sijue¡¯s background and lineage, it was more appropriate for Long Sijue to exin this to Su Qianxun himself. Unconvinced, Su Qianxun was rather curious about what Tang Zui really meant to say. In the office. Long Aotian and Lan Qingcheng sat across the desk, facing Long Sijue. ¡°Go to the Lan family¡¯s home to pick up Qingcheng tomorrow. I want the two of you attend the charity event together!¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Long Sijue went along with his suggestion expressionlessly. ¡°Jue, let¡¯s wear matching clothes tomorrow. It¡¯s an important event, after all,¡± Lan Qingcheng smiled and said. Chapter 459 - It Would Not Sound As If She Was Thinking Too Highly About Herself

Chapter 459: It Would Not Sound As If She Was Thinking Too Highly About Herself

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Sure.¡± The two of them did not speak again. Long Aotian and Lan Qingcheng sensed that something was wrong with Long Sijue. However, he had agreed to every request they made, so they could not really point out what exactly was strange about him. Eventually, the two of them just left without a word and pretended that everything was fine. Seeing that the two of them had left, Tang Zui immediately asked Zi Fan for the medical kit and handed it to Su Qianxun. He pushed her towards the office and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you deal with the wound on Jue¡¯s hand. You must clean it and treat it properly!¡± Tang Zui opened the door and shoved Su Qianxun in. Long Sijue was mulling over something when he heard someone enter the office without knocking. He looked at the doorway and was about to scold the intruder. But once he discerned the person at the door, he narrowed his eyes a little. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Long Sijue asked, staring at her expressionlessly. From the tone of his voice, Su Qianxun could sense that she was not weed here. She felt a tightness in her chest and tightened her grip on the medical kit in her arms. She said, ¡°We have an agreement. Before the agreement ends, you are my benefactor. I wish for nothing bad to happen to you, so I havee to treat your injury.¡± By putting it that way, it would not sound as if she was thinking too highly of herself. After Su Qianxun said that, she strode over and stood in front of Long Sijue¡¯s desk. Long Sijue kept staring at her. When Su Qianxun opened the medical kit, he sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°As it seems, I hadn¡¯t chosen the wrong woman. You¡¯re a genuinely dutiful... tool!¡± When she heard this, Su Qianxun¡¯s hands trembled slightly. She suppressed the sadness within her and took the disinfectant and ointments she needed out of the kit. At this point, she no longer knew what to say. There was a tightness in her chest and she could barely breathe. Many people had said that she was merely a tool to him. Even though those words made her feel unhappy, she hardly dwelled on them. However, he was the one who said those words today... Su Qianxun finally knew now that she had indeed overestimated her ce in his heart. In the past, she wistfully thought that she might be more than just a tool to him. Su Qianxun walked over to him with the disinfectant and ointments. Long Sijue stared at the young woman¡¯s reddened eyes, and his body was stiff. Su Qianxun took his hand and slowly unwrapped the bandage he had put on sloppily, revealing a gruesome wound. The young woman held her breath. She could not imagine how painful this wound must be, yet Long Sijue refused to let anyone treat and dress the wound! Su Qianxun immediately opened the bottle of disinfectant and poured the contents on his wound to clean it. Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows a little. Even though he was very resistant to pain, this disinfectant still stung very much. Zi Fan suddenly barged in. Long Sijue and Su Qianxun looked at her in unison. Zi Fan was actually here to stop Su Qianxun from using the disinfectant on Long Sijue because it would make the wound sting even more. It was what she had purposefully used on Su Qianxun. ¡°I was worried that Miss Su might not be very familiar with wound-dressing, so I came in to see if I could help.¡± Zi Fan saw that Su Qianxun was already using the disinfectant to clean Long Sijue¡¯s wound, and did not dare to say anything. If she were to tell Su Qianxun that she was not supposed to use this disinfectant now, Long Sijue would definitely suspect that Zi Fan had given her the disinfectant on purpose. ¡°I...¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s cold and sharp gaze fell upon her. There was no warmth or emotion in his eyes. Zi Fan immediately backed out of the room. When she recalled the cold look in Long Sijue¡¯s eyes, she clenched her fist tightly and tried not to lose herposure. ..... They were alone in the office once again. Long Sijue looked at the young woman who was standing still beside him. He ordered, ¡°Dress my wound.¡± Su Qianxun immediately recovered her senses did as he said without a word. She put the disinfectant aside and started applying some ointment on his wound. She then grabbed the bandaged and dressed his wound properly. After she was done, she tied a beautiful knot. Chapter 460 - You Deserve the Pain

Chapter 460: You Deserve the Pain

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Aotian and Lan Qingcheng returned to the former¡¯s office together. Once they were inside the room, Long Aotian could not contain his urge to wrap his arms around Lan Qingcheng. He lifted her up and put her on the office desk. He then prated her right away. ¡°Uncle Long, don¡¯t get too excited... if people walk in on us, we¡¯ll be done for!¡± Lan Qingcheng said worriedly. ¡°They won¡¯t. I¡¯ve locked the door. Qingqing, I¡¯ve been missing you so much. Nowadays, I miss you terribly whenever you¡¯re not around. I wish that we can keep doing this forever.¡± Long Aotian was fondling her passionately. ¡°Uncle Long, I¡¯ve been missing you too. But I need to go home.¡± Lan Qingcheng moved her hips vigorously as he was thrusting. ¡°Once you¡¯re married into our family, we can do this everyday!¡± ¡°Hm, Uncle Long, you¡¯re the best.¡± ¡°Qingqing, my baby~¡± Lan Qingcheng put on her clothes and tidied herself up. She then left Long Aotian¡¯s office, pretending that it was not a walk of shame. Outside the office, Tang Zui immediately looked at the watch on his wrist. ¡°Tsk-tsk-tsk, this old thing is rather energetic indeed!¡± ¡°He might have ejacted ten times or so. It¡¯s not impossible!¡± Si Mancheng nced at Tang Zui coldly. He then turned around and left. Tang Zui did not know what to say in response. ..... Su Qianxun had finished dressing Long Sijue¡¯s wound. She put the disinfectant and ointments back into the medical kit and prepared to leave. Long Sijue immediately stood up and embraced her. However, when he hugged her, he identally touched the young woman¡¯s wound. Su Qianxun gasped in pain. Long Sijue noticed that almost instantly. He quickly let go of her and dragged her towards the lounge of his office. After they entered the lounge, Long Sijue made her lie down on her stomach on a bed. He extended his hands to take off her blouse. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Frankly speaking, Su Qianxun was not keen on letting him see the wound on her body. After all, it was not a pretty sight. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Long Sijue hissed softly and pushed her shirt up, revealing thesh mark on her back. The thin, long woundy diagonally across her fair, jade-like skin and was an eyesore. As Long Sijue stared at it, all he could feel was a prickling pain in his chest. ¡°Is it painful?¡± Long Sijue asked in a raspy voice. Hearing him, Su Qianxun was instantly overwhelmed with sadness. ¡°It¡¯s painful.¡± ¡°You deserve the pain!¡± Su Qianxun was dumbfounded. The young woman bit her lip hard so that she would not shed a tear. She felt very upset. Seeing the look on her face, Long Sijue became frustrated for no reason. He suddenly bent down to kiss her on the lips. Su Qianxun immediately tried to push him away. Long Sijue grasped her wrists and pinned them down on the mattress. His kisses became even more passionate and aggressive. Long Sijue was rough as usual, like a wolf which had starved for a thousand years. Still, he was aware of the young woman¡¯s injury. He avoided touching her wound the entire time. Even so, when he was done, Su Qianxun still felt as if she was dying. She could sense it when he pulled his d*ck out. The moment he left her body, she felt an emptiness in her heart as well. Su Qianxun wanted to head to campus to attend sses. However, Long Sijue stopped her and told her to rest in bed. Su Qianxun was frankly exhausted and did not protest. Shey in bed and watched as the man put on his clothing items, piece by piece. She moved her lips, wanting to say something. But she eventually swallowed her words. Long Sijue had a meeting in the afternoon, so he left the office first. Once he was gone, Su Qianxun immediately got out of bed. She picked up a shirt and put it on before walking out of the lounge. She called out, ¡°Ye Gu, are you around?¡± The moment Su Qianxun said that, Ye Gu immediately came to her. He gazed at her with aplicated gaze and asked, ¡°How is your injury?¡± Chapter 461 - Why Do I Have To Explain Things To You, Huh?

Chapter 461: Why Do I Have To Exin Things To You, Huh?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I¡¯m okay. I¡¯ve been meaning to ask you. Is the pistol that Xiao Wuxie gave me... with you?¡± Ye Gu looked at her. Because she was only wearing Long Sijue¡¯s shirt, he could see the whip mark through the fabric of the shirt. There was a bandage wrapped around her leg. Her hair seemed messy as well... When he recalled the way Su Qianxun took a beating for him yesterday, Ye Gu felt a suffocating pain in his chest. At the same time, he felt a surge of warmth. He had lived for almost thirty years, and no one had ever cared about him, let alone take a beating for him. He had been enduring everything by himself. Ye Gu clenched his fists hard. Only then was he able to prevent himself from charging towards her. ¡°Ye Gu? Is the gun still with you?¡± When Su Qianxun saw that he was keeping quiet and merely fixing his gaze on her. She was a little lost because she had no idea what he was thinking about. As Ye Gu gazed at her naive and innocent ck eyes, he sucked in a sharp breath. He really wanted to stab a knife into his own chest. She was such an innocent young woman, and she trusted him so much. But he repaid her by having such dirty thoughts about her. ..... ¡°It is with me.¡± Ye Gu wanted to shift his gaze away, but he was truly unwilling to do so. He just wanted to look at her for as long as possible. ¡°Give it to me.¡± Su Qianxun immediately reached out her hand at him. Ye Gu looked at her fair little hands. He asked worriedly, ¡°What do you want to do with a gun?¡± ¡°This is none of your business. The pistol was given to me by Xiao Wuxie. Just give it back to me.¡± Su Qianxun walked towards him as she continued to reach her small hands out at him. ¡°Tell me what you want to do with it, or else I will not give it to you.¡± A pistol was not a normal item. He was not worried that she would hurt others. Instead, he was worried that she would identally hurt herself. ¡°But...This is something someone else gave me. Why would I need to exin things to you?¡± Su Qianxun looked at him. She felt a little annoyed. ¡°I will not give it to you if you don¡¯t tell me.¡± Ye Gu hardened his heart as he turned around and was about to leave. Su Qianxun quickly pulled him back, ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯ll tell.¡± Ye Gu lowered his head and looked at the small hand grabbing his arm. He suddenly turned around and said, ¡°Let me look at the whip mark on your back.¡± ¡°Oh, then you must pass me the gun after you¡¯re done looking at it.¡± Su Qianxun did not hesitate at all as she turned around, pulled her long hair aside, and pulled her shirt up, revealing a small red whip mark. The young woman was really not vignt at all when it came to Ye Gu. She said, ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. It is far less seriouspared to yours. I¡¯m not feeling pain anymore.¡± Su Qianxun pulled her shirt back down the moment she finished speaking. ¡°Quick, give me the gun!¡± The young woman was starting to get impatient, and she started looking for the gun herself. Ye Gu quickly took out the small silver pistol and passed it to her. Su Qianxun still felt nervous even after she held the pistol in her hands. Afterall, this was her first time holding a pistol. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t simply unlock the safety of the gun. It would be easy to fire a bullet unintentionally. What do you need a gun for?¡± Ye Gu frowned. ¡°Self-defense.¡± Su Qianxun ran her hand across the metallic pistol. Her chest was also a little heavy. She would be bringing this pistol along when she visited her mother with Su Manni tomorrow in case she needed it. ¡°Do you know how to use it?¡± Ye Gu asked. Su Qianxun lifted her head and looked at him. She shook her head. How could she possibly know how to use a pistol! That person had only taught her how to drive. That person used a pistol too, but he was reluctant to teach her how to use a pistol. He was also concerned that she would hurt herself in the process of learning how to use a pistol as well. ¡°I will look for you at the kennel to teach you some simple steps tonight,¡± Ye Gu said and turned to leave.¡± Su Qianxun stared after him and smiled. She knew that Ye Gu would not forsake her. Chapter 462 - Longing to Seek Comfort from Him.

Chapter 462: Longing to Seek Comfort from Him.

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun sat on the bed and kept looking at the pistol after she returned to the lounge. The pistol was very exquisite, but it was a little toorge for her hand. Afterall, the pistol was meant for men. After she put down the gun, she immediately dug out her phone and started searching for the methods to use a pistol on the inte. The young woman was very earnest as she read the information on the inte. After looking through a series of steps, she picked the pistol up and started putting in some practice. Long Sijue was having a shareholder meeting today. If it was not for the fact that the meeting was too important to miss, he would have ordered his subordinates to cancel it. Long Siju took the lead and entered the office. Si Mancheng and Tang Zui followed closely behind him with furrowed eyebrows. ¡°Jue, I think that Long Aotian is trying to seize your power with the intention of chasing you out of Long Corporation!¡± Si Mancheng said. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the ability to do it.¡± Long Sijue walked over to the office desk and picked up a cigarette. He lit it up and started smoking. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, I was too careless and actually let Long Aotian buy a part of m shares!¡± Tang Zui had sold a part of his shares in Long Corporation off in order to gather the five billion RMB. He had never expected Long Aotian to be one of the buyers though. ¡°Those few shares that he bought from you will not amount to much. You don¡¯t have to dwell too much on this...¡± Before Long Sijue could finish his sentence, there was a thunderous bang, along with the young woman¡¯s screams. All of the hearts skipped a beat. They looked in the direction of the lounge in unison. Long Sijue¡¯s face instantly turned pale as if all the blood had been drained right out of him. The cigarette between his lips fell to the ground. He lunged into the lounge almost immediately. Si Mancheng and Tang Zui followed closely. Ye Gu had also rushed in. His face was pale too. Long Sijue rushed into the lounge, and saw that Su Qianxun was standing on the bed and leaning against the wall with her hands on her ear. She seemed to be frightened, and there was a pistol on the bed! Long Sijue immediately walked over to the side of the bed, picked up the pistol and locked the safety. When Si Mancheng and Tang Zui saw this, they finally felt at ease. Su Qianxun was truly terrified. The moment when the gun was suddenly fired just now, she was so scared that her soul almost flew out of her body. Su Qianxun wanted to dive into Long Sijue¡¯s arms to seekfort, but she ended up standing rooted to the spot. Long Sijue raised the pistol in his hand and coldly questioned, ¡°Where did you get this pistol?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s expression frightened Su Qianxun, and she no longer dwelled on her fear. Ye Gu immediately walked over, knelt down and said, ¡°I deserve to die, the gun was given to young mistress by Xiao Wuxie yesterday.¡± Long Sijue turned around in rage. Hended a kick right on Ye Gu¡¯s shoulder, and Ye Gu fell right to the ground. His voice was ice-cold. ¡°Ye Gu, it¡¯s not your first day working for me. How dare you make a grave mistake!¡± ¡°I¡¯m at fault, young master. Please punish me!¡± Ye Gu immediately went back to a kneeling position. His bangs were covering his eyes. ¡°This has nothing to do with Ye Gu! This pistol was given to me by Xiao Wuxie. I just asked for the gun from him. This is all my fault. It has nothing to do with Ye Gu at all!¡± Su Qianxun did not have the time to dwell on her fear anymore. She only wished that Ye Gu would not be tied up in her this because of her. ¡°I am teaching my subordinate a lesson! This has nothing to do with you!¡± Long Sijue looked coldly at the young woman. Everyone who knew him well could tell that he was very angry right now. When Tang Zui saw this, he immediately pulled Su Qianxun away before she could continue to beg for mercy on behalf of Ye Gu. ¡°Alright, alright. Ye Gu deserves to be punished as he had done something wrong. You¡¯re still young, and you don¡¯t understand this kind of thing.¡± ¡°But...¡± Chapter 463 - I Do Not Want Others To Suffer For My Sins

Chapter 463: I Do Not Want Others To Suffer For My Sins

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun was really afraid that others would suffer for her actions. She would me herself to death if this were to happen. Tang Zui kept gesturing at her with his eyes for her to stop talking. In the end, Su Qianxun finally bit her lower lip and stopped talking. She plopped onto the bed, and her body was still trembling. ¡°Go downstairs for your punishment. If this happens again, you can get out of this ce forever!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice sounded extremely cold. ¡°Thank you for being merciful, young master!¡± Ye Gu took a quick peek at the woman on the bed before he stood up and left. Tang Zui continued to gesture at Su Qianxun with his eyes, telling her to go andfort Long Sijue for a bit. Su Qianxun refused to look at Tang Zui at all. She remained seated, and tears were rolling down her cheeks. Long Sijue looked at her. Was she feeling heartbroken because he punished Ye Gu? Long Sijue felt a sense of suffocation in his chest. He suddenly turned around and left the lounge! Si Mancheng saw what happened and immediately followed him out. Tang Zui saw the angry look on Long Sijue¡¯s face when he left. He sighed loudly, turned towards Su Qianxun and looked at her. Su Qianxun looked like she had been wrong, and this sight made Tang Zui feel truly powerless. ¡°Why did he have to punish other people when it was obvious that it was my fault? He should just punish me and get over with it.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood Jue when ites to this. Ye Gu did not justmit a small mistake this time! He is a bodyguard. It was his negligence that caused you to get hurt yesterday, and he was rightfully punished. And now, he almost allowed you to get hurt again by hiding the existence of that pistol. This is why he must be punished no matter what,¡± Tang Zui exined. ¡°But... that was all because of me. I¡¯d rather be punished on behalf of Ye Gu. I don¡¯t want others to suffer for my sins.¡± Tang Zui was well aware that Long Sijue was actually so angry because Su Qianxun risked her life to defend another man. Needless to say, any man would not be able to tolerate this behavior. Long Sijue was not alone in this. Tang Zui also knew very well that Su Qianxun did not know how to set boundaries when it came to her rtionship with Ye Gu. She only begged for mercy on behalf of Ye Gu and took a beating for him because of her personality. As the saying goes, ¡°the onlooker sees most of the game¡±. He could see things very clearly as a bystander. But Long Sijue was unable to figure things out as he was going crazy with jealousy. ¡°Tang Zui, please help me out and think of something. I don¡¯t want Ye Gu to be punished anymore.¡± Su Qianxun looked at him anxiously as if she had put all her hopes on him. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no way to settle this... It¡¯s just a matter of whether you¡¯re willing to do it or not.¡± Tang Zui thought of something. Su Qianxun immediately nodded. She would do anything as long as she could prevent Ye Gu from being punished. ¡°Are you sure? Make sure that you don¡¯t regret it, then. Just think about it, Ye Gu had already been whipped yesterday. I¡¯m afraid that he will not be able to even get off the bed if he gets whipped again today... and this would be all your fault.¡± Tang Zui scared her on purpose. Su Qianxun felt her heart pounding heavily as she was listening to him. She swore that she would never regret it. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing that you absolutely must remember. Do not beg for mercy on behalf of Ye Gu in front of Jue, not even once. You only need to do as I say, and I promise you that Ye Gu will be alright. If you try to beg for mercy on behalf of Ye Gu even once, Jue will definitely double or even triple Ye Gu¡¯s punishment,¡± Tang Zui told her very seriously. Su Qianxun remained silent. She kept feeling that something was odd about the words that Tang Zui said. But right now, she had no choice other than to put her trust in him. Upon returning to Jin Garden, Tang Zui ordered Su Qianxun to cook Long Sijue¡¯s favourite noodles and shoved a set of clothes into her hands so that she could change into them. When the young woman looked at the kitten outfit made with only a small amount of fabric, she waspletely confused. Finally, after much coaxing by Tang Zui, Su Qianxunpromised. She let Tang Zui cover her eyes as he pushed her into Long Sijue¡¯s study room. Chapter 464 - Her Voice was Very, Very Soft

Chapter 464: Her Voice was Very, Very Soft

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue was dealing with the paperwork that he had yet to finish for the evening. From the look of the overflowing ashtray on his desk, a person could tell that he was in a really bad mood. Right now, he was holding a cigarette between his fingers. After Su Qianxun entered the study room, she stood still nervously. She felt awfully uneasy. Even though she and Long Sijue had had s*x multiple times, she had never taken the initiative to put on a sexy costume and approach him until now. ¡°Young master, I¡¯ve made you some soup noodles. You should eat something before you continue working.¡± Due to her nervousness, Su Qianxun was speaking very softly. Still, she sounded particrly seductive. Long Sijue turned to look at her. When he saw what the young woman was wearing, a hungry, lustful glint shed past his eyes. He felt as if all his blood was rushing down to his groin like a gushing stream. The young woman was wearing an outfit with ck and white stripes. It barely covered her body. Pieces of ckce were cupped around her sizeable breasts. The skirt only covered her private part at the front and left her two long, slim and fair legs exposed. She even wore a headband with cat ears on it. The most shocking thing was the long cat tail behind her... His gaze made Su Qianxun rather uneasy. She quickly turned and walked towards the coffee table. She tried to mask her awkwardness and panic by cing the bowl of noodles on the table. However, the moment the man saw her a*s, his lost all control and crushed the cigarette in his hand. The outfit she was wearing barely covered her back. All it had was a cat tail that was attached to the small piece of cloth above her curvy a*s. Long Sijue¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. His d*ck was already erected. The young woman bent over to ce the tray on the coffee table. She then moved the bowl from the tray to the table and ced the chopsticks on the bowl. As the young woman moved her small hips without realizing it, the long cat tail swung back and forth like a silent invitation. When Su Qianxun was about to get up, Long Sijue suddenly held her tight from behind. The young woman wanted to speak, but Long Sijue shoved her onto the couch. Startled, she grabbed the couch handle frantically. Long Sijue held her lower abdomen in his hands and made her kneel on the couch. He studied her half-exposed breasts from the side. His voice became very raspy. ¡°Trying to seduce me with a kitten costume, huh?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s d*ck was already as erected as he could be. But in that very moment, he was starting on enjoy this sensation. It was an indescribable feeling. ¡°Come on, meow like a cat for me.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s face had already be as red as a tomato. She wanted to disappear so badly. But when she recalled what Tang Zui had told her, she immediately did as Long Sijue said and meowed. Her voice was very, very soft, and she sounded just like a kitten. Hearing her, Long Sijuepletely lost his mind. Long Sijue was nearly driven mad by this little fairy. ¡®How could she be so sweet and ravishing?¡¯ He wanted so badly to just prate her and bury himself in her arms. The steaming bowl of soup noodles on the coffee table was left to cool. It slowly turned lukewarm and eventually as cold as the air around it... ..... If it was not the fact that Su Qianxun had something important to attend to, given how aggressively Long Sijue had made love to her the night before, she would have woken up in the afternoon or eventer. But she had to meet up with Su Manni today, since thetter promised to grant her request. Su Qianxun forced herself to wake up early in the morning. Su Qianxun put on a set of ck sports attire that consisted of a hoodie and tied her hair into a ponytail before heading downstairs. ¡°Huan Huan, did Ye Gu receive his punishment yesterday?¡± The moment Su Qianxun saw Huan Huan, she immediately pulled the young over and asked her this question. ¡°He was about to receive his punishment, but Young Master Tang rushed to the scene and stopped the bodyguard, so the beating was called off,¡± Huan Huan answered truthfully. Hearing that, Su Qianxun widened her eyes and instantly felt a surge of anger within her! Chapter 465 - He’s Simply Letting It Be

Chapter 465: He¡¯s Simply Letting It Be

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Tang Zui, how dare you!¡± When Su Qianxun dashed into the dining room, Long Sijue and Tang Zui were having breakfast. Hearing her voice, Tang Zui was so shocked that he immediately started coughing. Because he had a great night, Long Sijue was in a particrly good mood now. In fact, he was still reminiscing about the meowing wild cat beneath his bodyst night. It was a holiday today, and Long Sijue wanted her to sleep in. After all, they had rough s*xst night. He did not expect to see the young woman up so early today. Tang Zui put down his food and immediately rushed towards Su Qianxun. He dragged the furious young woman out of the dining room. Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows slightly and continued eating very slowly. Tang Zui knew that Long Sijue had a good sense of hearing, so he dragged Su Qianxun out of the mansion. The young woman withdrew her arm angrily. ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡± ¡°When did I lie to you?¡± Tang Zui was a little diffident. ¡°You could¡¯ve stopped Ye Gu from being punished even without me doing anything, yet you lied and made me wear that... You¡¯re truly...¡± Su Qianxun was so furious that she stamped her foot on the ground. When she recalled what happenedst night, she was so embarrassed that she could not even look Long Sijue in the eye! ¡°What an outrageous usation. Think about it. Even if I could stop him from being punished at that time, could I manage it a second time? If it weren¡¯t for your efforts, Jue might still punish Ye Gu since he would be in a bad mood. Now we have a win-win situation. Even though Jue knows that Ye Gu wasn¡¯t punished, he¡¯s simply letting it be.¡± Su Qianxun did not respond. She furrowed her brows doubtfully. ¡®Is that so? Why do I keep feeling like I¡¯ve been deceived?¡¯ ¡°Just go back to your room. Why are you up so early? Aren¡¯t your hips sore?¡± Seeing that she seemed convinced, Tang Zui finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡®Why doesn¡¯t this chick understand that it doesn¡¯t matter if Ye Gu receives the punishment? Jue¡¯s mood is what matters the most!¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Su Qianxun decided to ignore him. She turned and ran to the kenne; to check on Long Xiaoxun and Storm. To be frank, she did not want to see Long Sijue face-to-face. First of all, she felt awfully embarrassed because ofst night¡¯s incident. Secondly, she had to go out today, and she worried that Long Sijue would not allow her to do so. She wanted to wait until he left for work before she left Jin Garden. What troubled Su Qianxun even more was the fact that Long Sijue had confiscated the pistol. Su Manni was crafty and cunning. Su Qianxun was quite worried that she would try to set her up again. However, the young woman thought for a moment and instantly found a solution to her problem. She could still resort to certain tactics as long as they would not physically harm someone. ¡®Hehe, who says only wicked people are capable of employing deplorable tactics and that good people can only wait for their demise?¡¯ Today, Long Sijue departed half an hourter than he usually did. Tang Zui could tell that he had been waiting for Su Qianuxn, but that chick was probably hiding from him. These two people were unbelievably slow-witted with it came to rtionships. This made Tang Zui incredibly anxious! Eventually, Long Sijue left for the headquarters of thepany. After Su Qianxun received news that he had left, she immediately left the kennel and left Jin Garden by car. Su Qianxun contacted Su Manni. Meanwhile, Su Manni was putting on makeup at home. When her cell phone started ringing, she was putting on her red lipstick in a slow and rxed manner. She then studied her reflection in the mirror and curved her lips contentedly before answering the phone. A murderous glint shed across Su Manni¡¯s eyes. ¡®How dare this little c*nt, Su Qianxun threaten me! I¡¯ll make sure that this c*nt doesn¡¯t live to see the end of the day!¡¯ When Xia Chuxi passed by Su Manni¡¯s bedroom door, he overheard her say, ¡°If you want to see your mother, you have to follow my arrangement. We¡¯ll take my car once you¡¯re at the Su family¡¯s mansion!¡± Chapter 466 - Being Set Up For So Many Times

Chapter 466: Being Set Up For So Many Times

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun wanted to meet her mother, so she could only do as Su Manni said. Once she arrived at the Su family¡¯s mansion, she sent the driver back to Jin Garden and got into Su Manni¡¯s car. ¡°Where are you guys keeping my mother now?¡± Su Qianxun turned to look at her and asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your mother is not being mistreated. She¡¯s living in a mansion in the mountains. Her living condition is great and the air is fresh. She lives a far better lifepared to you and your younger brother!¡± Su Manni raised her hand to tidy her exquisitely permed hair. Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows. She had a vague memory of the mansion in the mountains. When she was young, her maternal grandfather had taken her up there once. She did not expect Qiao Bonian to imprison her mother there. There was another reason why Su Manni chose to let Su Qianxun meet Su Ci today. Every year, on this day, Qiao Bonian would go to see Su Ci, that c*nt, and keep herpany! Su Qianxun was awfully jealous of Su Ci. She did not know what was on Qiao Bonian¡¯s mind. He was supposed to kick that c*nt out along with those two little bastards, but he refused to! To be honest, Su Manni was rather anxious. She was worried that Qiao Bonian had fallen in love with Su Ci. But on second thought, it seemed impossible. Qiao Bonian hated Su Ci very much. When he was making love to Su Manni, he kept saying that Su Ci was like a dead fish in bed that and having s*x with her was dull. Su Qianxun sat in the front passenger seat. She did not want to sit next to that old witch. Su Manni kept stealing nces at Su Qianxun every now and then with a vicious look in her eyes. Su Qianxun had been pretending that she was looking down at her cell phone. However, she was actually paying attention to Su Manni¡¯s expression and mannerism the entire time. Halfway through the drive, Su Qianxun realized that this old woman would never miss any opportunity to set her up. When she thought of that, Su Qianxun sent the old woman a message right away. A notification rang out of Su Manni¡¯s cell phone. She whipped it out and looked at the screen. It was a message from Su Qianxun. Su Manni clicked open the file attached to the message suspiciously. When she saw her daughter¡¯s sex tape, she let out a furious scream and flung her phone at Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun immediately ducked. Su Manni was so mad that she screamed, ¡°Su Qianxun, you c*nt. How dare you deceive me! You promised me that you¡¯d delete the video!¡± ¡°Hehe,pared to you and Qiao Yiren, I still have much to learn. By the way, I learned this from you and your daughter. I suggest that you do not try to pull any tricks. If I don¡¯t get to see my mother today, or if something bad were to happen to me, the so-called Best Actress Qiao Yiren will certainly be known as the Best Wh*re instead!¡± Su Qianxun shook her phone as she threatened Su Manni. ¡°Su Qianxun, I didn¡¯t expect you to have be such a deplorable person too!¡± ¡°That¡¯s an overstatement. It¡¯s just that after being set up for so many times, I have to learn how to watch my back, am I right? After all, two crazy b*tches are constantly hounding me.¡± Su Qianxun did not know if she had indeed turned into an evil person. Now, every time she saw how furious and flustered Su Manni and Qiao Yiren were because of what she did, she felt incredibly happy. Su Manni was dumbstruck. She was so furious that she could not stop shaking. She was so angry not only because of Su Qianxun¡¯s threat, but also due to the fact that she realized what Su Qianxun had be. The young woman, who used to be a meek, vulnerable little sheep, had turned into a little vixen who was rather difficult to deal with. ¡°Frankly, all I want is to see my mother. You aren¡¯t really losing anything. Why are you so mad? If you get angry too often, you develop a lot of wrinkles.¡± Su Qianxun shed her a bright, dazzling smile. Su Manni tried very hard to calm herself down. ¡®No, I cannot fall for this b*tch¡¯s scheme. I, Su Manni, am the true master of trickeries!¡± Chapter 467 - Tell Me What I Did Wrong. I’ll Learn From My Mistakes

Chapter 467: Tell Me What I Did Wrong. I¡¯ll Learn From My Mistakes

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Manni suddenly smiled. ¡°How could I possibly break my promise? Since I have made a promise, I¡¯ll fulfill my end of the bargain. Like you said, I won¡¯t lose anything by taking you to see your mother. Once you arrive home safely, you must hand over all the copies of the video clip to me.¡± Su Qianxun, too, pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not as deplorable and shameless as you!¡± When she heard that, Su Manni was so furious that her face turned purple. She felt as though something was stuck inside her chest and she was unable to release the anger. It was such a miserable feeling that she almost vomited blood. ¡°Oh, by the way, once we are there, if Qiao Bonian tries to kick me out, I¡¯ll need you to deal with him. If I get injured, I might just press the ¡®send¡¯ button by ident, alright?¡± Su Manni was speechless. Once the car drove into the mountains, it took them about fifteen minutes to reach the mansion that Su Qianxun had visited when she was young. After Su Qianxun got out of the vehicle, she gazed at the mansion. For some unknown reason, she suddenly felt nervous and scared. She wanted to meet her mother, but she was worried that her mother would refuse to see her again. She recalled the time she brought her younger brother to see their mother. Their mother refused to even open the door and merely asked them to leave... When Su Qianxun thought of that, she suddenly felt awfully sad. She seriously did not know what she and her younger brother had done to deserve getting shunned by their mother. She had always believed that their mother was forced to do that for a good reason. Su Manni stared at her and sneered. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Su Qianxun finally snapped out of her reverie and followed Su Manni into the mansion. Today¡¯s weather was quite good. It was rather sunny as well. The front door of the mansion was wide open. When Su Qianxun approached the door, she spotted her mother right away. She was sitting behind a guzheng. Her fair fingers were strumming the strings. Soothing, melodious music rang out beneath her fingertips. Su Manni red at the woman who was wearing white clothes. She felt her heart burn with jealousy and rage. ¡®Bloody hell.¡¯ No matter how many luxurious essories she wore, how expensive her handbags were and how high quality her skincare products were, when she stood before Su Ci, her self-confidence simply plummeted to the ground! ¡°Mother!¡± Su Qianxun ran into the mansion and called out to her mother frantically. There was a loud snap. The string beneath Su Ci¡¯s fingertips snapped, and the melodious music ceased abruptly. Su Ci did not even take a look at the daughter she had not seen for a while. She got up and walked away immediately. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s Little Xun. What¡¯s wrong, mother?¡± Seeing that her mother was about to vanish behind a door across the room, Su Qianxun called out to her again. Su Ci finally stopped in her tracks. Tears streamed down Su Qianxun¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Mother, did I do something wrong? Please tell me. I¡¯ll definitely learn from my mistakes and never repeat them again... please don¡¯t ignore me.¡± ¡°Go home. Don¡¯te here again,¡± Su Ci said with an impassive look in her eyes and left. In that very moment, as though all her energy had been sucked out of her, Su Qianxun plopped down onto the floor. Her lips were shivering. Her tears dropped like unstrung pearls. All she could think about were the good times she had spent with her mother. Back then, her mother genuinely adored her. But now she has be apletely different person. She would not even spare a nce at her biological daughter. Qiao Bonian red at Su Qianxun coldly. He looked towards Su Manni, displeased. ¡°Who said you could bring her here?¡± ¡°She was the one who begged me to take her here, saying that she wanted to see her mother!¡± Su Manni remained expressionless, but she was actually furious! ¡°Somebody, drag her out of here this instant!¡± With a vicious look in his eyes, Qiao Bonian red at the young woman who was sitting on the floor. Chapter 468 - For Someone Like You, Is There Even Any Point of Being Alive

Chapter 468: For Someone Like You, Is There Even Any Point of Being Alive

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiao Bonian¡¯s bodyguards dragged Su Qianxun out of the mansion. They shoved her to the ground mercilessly. Su Qianxun closed her eyes sadly and clenched her fists tightly. When Su Manni saw how devastated Su Qianxun was, she felt incredibly delighted. She walked out with her handbag dangling from her forearm. ¡°I told you that your mother doesn¡¯t want to see you, but you wanted toe and inflict sorrow upon yourself anyway!¡± Su Qianxun stood up and turned to look at this luxurious mansion. She was reluctant to give up and wanted to barge in again. But Qiao Bonian¡¯s bodyguards stopped her. ¡°Mother, mother... I beg you. Give me five minutes, no, three minutes. Can you talk to me, please? What have I done wrong? Tell me. I¡¯ll change! Please don¡¯t ignore me!¡± Tears rolled down from Su Qianxun¡¯s cheeks and fell to the ground. The only reply she received was the rustle of the tree leaves in the wind. ¡°Mother, if you don¡¯t want to see me, what about Jiye? Do you not want to see him either?¡± Su Qianxun refused to give up and continued shouting. But no matter what she said, Su Ci was not willing to respond at all. ¡°Your own mother hates you so much that she refuses to see you! Say, for someone like you, is there even any point of being alive? Su Qianxun, you¡¯re born a jinx. You bring misfortune and misery to everyone around you. If I were you, I¡¯d have killed myself already!¡± Su Manni said derisively. ..... On her way back, Su Qianxun¡¯s mind was nk. She did not understand what she had done wrong to deserve such indifferent treatment from her mother. She could not associate her mother, who had adored her for years, with that indifferent woman in the mansion at all. Su Ci was not even willing to nce at her own daughter. Su Qianxun put a hand on her chest and leaned against the car window. After a moment, she suddenly sensed that something was off. The driver opened the car door all of sudden and jumped out of the moving vehicle! Su Qianxun was taken aback. She immediately tried to open the door beside her, but it was locked tight. She watched as the car sped forward uncontrobly with horror. Her face turned pale. She no longer had time to mull over her mother. She tried her best to calm down. Then, the first thing she did was to climb into the driver¡¯s seat. By then, the speed of the car had be astonishingly fast. Su Qianxun tried to reduce the speed and realized that the brake no longer worked. It was toote for her to leap out of the vehicle. If she did it now, she would surely plunge to her death! Su Qianxun was so horrified that she broke into a cold sweat. All she could do was to turn the steering wheel to control the direction the car went. Just when she was at a loss as to what to do, a ck car appeared behind her. Xia Chuxi noticed that there was something wrong with Su Qianxun¡¯s vehicle and immediately called her on the phone. Su Qianxun answered the call. Xia Chuxi asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with your car?¡± ¡°The car brake doesn¡¯t work anymore. Right now, I can¡¯t stop the car at all!¡± Su Qianxun kept stepping on the brake pedal. But it did not help at all. Instead, the car became faster and faster. Hearing that, Xia Chuxi broke into a cold sweat as well. If they could not stop the car, she would definitely plunge off the cliff together with the car! ¡°Listen to me, do not panic. Turn right at the junction ahead!¡± Su Qianxun had run out of options now. She was not familiar with this area. She could only do as Xia Chuxi said As it seemed, Su Manni, that dreadful wench, was using this meeting as an opportunity. Fortunately for her, even though the car had gone out of control, Su Qianxun¡¯s driving skills were excellent enough to keep her alive for now. Chapter 469 - You Might Just Die With Me

Chapter 469: You Might Just Die With Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What should I do next?¡± Su Qianxun was still panicking. She did not want to die! ¡°There¡¯s a cliff face right ahead on the side of the road. Drive closer to it and the friction will slow you down. I¡¯ll take that opportunity to overtake you and help you stop the car!¡± Xia Chuxi said firmly. ¡°What? If you help me stop the car, you might just die with me!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way now. This is the only way I can think of. Give it a try. Listen to me, do as I say!¡± Su Qianxun, too, knew that it was probably her only chance of survival. She gritted her teeth and drove closer to the cliff face. The ear-splitting sound of friction rang out, followed by a fountain of sparks. The good thing was that the speed of her car had decreased by quite a lot. Su Qianxun kept turning her steering wheel and steering the car towards the cliff face. Xia Chuxi seized the opportunity to quickly step on the elerator pedal and try to overtake Su Qianxun¡¯s car. The moment the tail of his car surpassed the front of her car, Xia Chuxi turned his steering wheel sharply and drove to the front of Su Qianxun¡¯s vehicle. Xia Chuxi immediately stepped lightly on the elerator of his car. He did this repeatedly, and Su Qianxun¡¯s car kept colliding into his vehicle. Due to the impact and the friction against the cliff face, the speed of Su Qianxun¡¯s car decreased significantly. ¡°Buckle up!¡± Xia Chuxi suddenly shouted. Given the situation, Su Qianxun had no choice but to follow all of Xia Chuxi¡¯s instructions. The young woman quickly let go of the steering wheel and buckled the seat belt swiftly. She then grasped the steering wheel tightly. Seeing that, Xia Chuxi immediately stomped on the brake pedal! There was a thunderous bang. Two cars had collided forcefully. Due to inertia, both drivers had rammed into their steering wheels. All Su Qianxun could feel was a sharp pain in her chest. Xia Chuxi suffered from internal bleeding and almost vomited blood upon the impact. But he kept his foot firmly on the brake pedal. After Su Qianxun¡¯s car crashed into Xia Chuxi¡¯s vehicle, it kept showing Xia Chuxi¡¯s vehicle forward. The wheels left long and ck scuff marks on the asphalt road. There was a very steep hill right ahead. If Xia Chuxi¡¯s car rolled down from there, he might not survive! Su Qianxun, too, was panicking at this moment. Fortunately, both cars were gradually slowing down... ..... Finally, both cars stopped. Su Qianxun sighed in relief. She leaned forward against the steering wheel, panting heavily... Suddenly, there was a loud bang. Frightened, she raised her head sharply and saw that Xia Chuxi¡¯s car had slipped down the hill. Su Qianxun immediately unbuckled her belt and dashed out of the vehicle. She looked at the car that had turned over below the hill and quickly charged. Xia Chuxi was gradually losing consciousness and his vision was bing blurred. He kept staring out of the window. As he watched Su Qianxun running towards him, he slowly shut his eyes. ..... At the hospital. Su Qianxun was waiting outside the operating theater. Two hours had already passed since Xia Chuxi entered the room. She was genuinely afraid that he would die. The red light above the operating theater suddenly went out. Su Qianxun immediately stood up and looked at the door anxiously. A doctor came out to tell her that the surgery was very sessful, and that Xia Chuxi was no longer in danger. Hearing that, Su Qianxun heaved a heavy sigh of relief. A patter of frantic footsteps rang out behind her. She turned around and saw members of the Xia family and Qiao family rushing towards the waiting area... The first Xia Xinruo thing did was charge at Su Qianxun. She raised a hand furiously and swung it her. Su Qianxun stepped away and dodged her attack. Considering that Xia Chuxi had saved her life this time, she would tolerate his sister just this once! The two families arrived at the waiting area. Qiao Yiren was about to scream at Su Qianxun, but Tang Zui arrived there just in time. Long Sijue already knew what had happened just now. He asked Tang Zui toe to the hospital and fetch the young woman... Chapter 470 - Why Are We Here?

Chapter 470: Why Are We Here?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui walked over to Su Qianxun with a cold expression on his face. He did not even look at the people from the Qiao family and the Xia family. He merely grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s wrist and walked towards the exit. Xia Xinruo had the intention to scold Su Qianxun, but she was stopped by Xia Chuxi¡¯s mother. ¡°Let¡¯s see how your brother is first.¡± Qiao Bonian looked at Tang Zui too. Based on his years of experience in the business scene, he knew that this young man was no ordinary person. Meanwhile, Qiao Yiren was feeling a little anxious.After spending a wondrous evening with Long Sijue, he had not contacted her. Qiao Yiren was worried that that Su Qianxun had done something to purposely prevent Long Sijue from seeing her. Xia Chuxi only suffered superficial injuries, and his mother felt at ease after hearing what the doctor said. ..... Tang Zui dragged Su Qianxun out of the hospital and brought her over to a fashion studio. ¡°Why are we here?¡± Su Qianxun knew that this was a fashion studio, and it was one of the best fashion studios in Dragon City. It was definitely on par with top international studios, and all the dresses there were of renowned brands. ¡°Styling you up and bringing you to a charity g.¡± Su Qianxun remained silent. Tang Zui pushed her towards the chief stylist, and several staff members dragged her away. Half an hourter, Su Qianxun had a new appearance when she came out from the room. Tang Half an hourter, Su Qianxun showed up with a brand new style. Tang Zui widened his eyes when he saw her. As expected, beautiful women look beautiful no matter what. She only needed a little bit of makeup to mesmerize everyone. However, the chief stylist did not seem too happy. Su Qianxun was also wearing an embarrassed expression. ¡°Young Master Tang, what is wrong with this young woman? She is blessed with a beautiful appearance, but she doesn¡¯t listen to me at all. She rejected every single dress I picked for her. This is truly infuriating.¡± The chief stylist was so angry that he kept stamping his feet. ¡°Whatever she¡¯s wearing looks very beautiful, and I am satisfied with it. We¡¯ll be taking our leave, then. See you next time.¡± Tang Zui reckoned that it was about time. He grabbed Su Qianxun by her hand, left the fashion studio, and drove away with her. ..... The magnificent grand hall of the hotel was full of people d in elegant clothes. Soft piano melody was echoing in the air, and a faint aroma of red wine lingered in the air. Long Sijue was wearing a tuxedo, and he appeared slender and slim. His hair wasbed up, and it looked slightly messy. However, he did not have to worry that his hair will fall out of ce as he had used a styling gel. His facial features were deep set, and the thin lips below his straight nose bridge was slightly parted. He appeared so handsome that other people could barely keep their eyes off him. Lan Qingcheng was wearing a long golden dress. The v-shaped neckline revealed her snowy fair skin, showcasing her alluring cleavage. The v-shaped design at the back almost revealed her entire back, all the way down to the cleavage between her butt cheeks, making her look even more seductive. However, she felt unhappy. She only wore a golden dress because she heard that Long Sijue would be using a golden handkerchief. Who would have known that he actually wore ck entirely, from top to bottom. Even though the banquet hall was flooded with beautiful women, Su Qianxun was still able to mesmerize the eyes of many when she walked into the hall with her arm linked around Tang Zui¡¯s. Everyone seemed to be captivated by her beauty. Right now, the young woman looked tremendously mesmerizing. Her facial features were exquisite, and her ck orbs were brighter than the stars in the sky. Her long, ck, curly and waist-length hair covered her back, and she was wearing a little ck dress which made her skin look even fairer. The a-shaped neckline gave the dress a vintage vibe, and the countless diamonds on the dress shone like stars. When Long Sijue saw the young woman, his eyes darkened with desire. Meanwhile, Lan Qingcheng clenched her fists tightly. She had never expected Long Sijue to actually allow that little sl*t to show up at such an important asion. Chapter 471 - Instinctively Tried to Inch Backwards

Chapter 471: Instinctively Tried to Inch Backwards

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun saw Long Sijue and Lan Qingcheng too. Lan Qingcheng immediately tried to grab the arm of the man beside her to announce her ownership of him, but Long Sijue raised his hand and grabbed a wine ss from the table, dodging her hand without making it obvious. A little upset, Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows. ¡®Why did he ask me toe here if he¡¯s with his fiancee?¡¯ ¡°Come on, chick. Let¡¯s go and have some food!¡± Tang Zui could tell that the young woman was unhappy, so he led her to the banquet table to get some food...... ...... Gu Mian attended the charity dinner with Gu Ling. Gu Ling looked rather excited, for he was not usually qualified to attend such a ssy banquet. ¡°What the hell are you doing? Could it be that this invitation card is forged?¡± Gu Mian eyed her older brother suspiciously. ¡°Why would I do this? Don¡¯t think too much. Just enjoy the dinner with your older brother.¡± Gu Ling adjusted his necktie. Gu Mian stayed silent for a while. She suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Can you transfer 200,000 RMB to me?¡± ¡°What? What do you want 200,000 RMB for?¡± ¡°To pay my debts. Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t even afford 200,000 RMB right now?¡± Gu Mian intended to pay back the 200,000 RMB she borrowed from Tang Ming to pay for her father¡¯s surgery first. Since she had already signed a mistress agreement with Tang Zui, she no longer wanted to have an ambiguous rtionship with Tang Ming. ¡°Yes, definitely. But I need to talk to thepany¡¯s finance department about this first. I¡¯ll transfer the cash to you tomorrow?¡± ¡°Anything will do.¡± Gu Mian no longer had any expectations when it came to her older brother nowadays. By the time Gu Mian and Gu Ling arrived at the banquet hall where the charity dinner was being held, there were already many guests inside. Even though Tang Zui was with Su Qianxun, he kept looking at the entrance. When he saw Gu Ling entering the banquet hall along with Gu Mian, he sucked in a sharp breath. This was the first time Tang Zui had seen Gu Mian dress up. She was wearing a pink knee-length dress. Her long, ck and straight hair framed her delicate face, which had a dash of powder on it. Her skin looked extremely fair and stic. Even though she was not astonishingly beautiful, she was like fresh springwater that could brighten up a person¡¯s heart, with just the right dash of gentleness and innocence. ¡°Tang Zui, what are you looking so attentively at?¡± Su Qianxun put down the small fork in her hand and followed Tang Zui¡¯s gaze. She immediately saw Gu Mian. Su Qianxun quickly waved at Gu Mian. When Gu Mian saw Su Qianxun, she naturally saw Tang Zui too. She understood what was going on almost immediately. Gu Mian red at the man beside her in annoyance. Gu Ling giggled a few times and immediately looked for an excuse to flee. There was nothing else that Gu Mian could do. She had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk over to Su Qianxun. This was when Tang Zui¡¯s cell phone rang, and he answered the call and left. Only then did Gu Mian breathe an internal sigh of relief. ¡°Mian Mian, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re here. At least I have a friend here.¡± Su Qianxun grabbed her hand. Gu Mian smiled at her. Just as Gu Mian was about to sit down, Tang Zui returned and said, ¡°Both of you, doe with me.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± Su Qianxun asked with furrowed eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± Tang Zui started walking, and Su Qianxun and Gu Mian had no choice but to follow his lead. Tang Zui brought the two young women to a rest area behind the banquet hall. He knocked on the door of one of the rooms and gestured for Su Qianxun to go in. Before Su Qianxun could react, arge hand had already reached out and pulled her in. Tang Zui shut the door. Gu Mian and him were the only ones left outside the door. Gu Mian sucked in a sharp breath and instinctively tried to inch backwards. Tang Zui reached out and grabbed her wrist. He then dragged her to the room opposite the one Su Qianxun was in. After pulling Su Qianxun into the room, Long Sijue pinned her against the wall and fixed his gaze on her. When Su Qianxun thought about what happened earlier today, she felt somehow diffident, and she was so anxious that she was almost out of breath. Chapter 472 - I Thought That I’ll Never See You Again

Chapter 472: I Thought That I¡¯ll Never See You Again

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue suddenly lowered his head and bit the young woman¡¯s neck. Su Qianxun sucked in a sharp breath in pain, and her long eyshes fluttered a few times. She slowly shut her eyes to hide the hurt in them. Of course Long Sijue cared too much about her to bite her for real. Su Qianxun felt tworge hands around her waist before her world started spinning. In the blink of an eye, she was already sitting on Long Sijue¡¯sp. The man suddenly hugged her tightly! Su Qianxun immediately opened her eyes. She did not know what was in his mind. ¡®Why is he biting me and hugging me all of a sudden?¡¯ ¡°Young master...¡± Su Qianxun was almost suffocating because of how tightly he was hugging her. Long Sijue only regained his senses when he heard her voice, and he loosened his grip a little. But when he thought about how he almost lost her today, he felt an acute sense of suffocation in his chest. He did not even dare to imagine how gray his skies would be if this little thing did not exist in his world. Long Sijue felt ill at ease after not seeing her for a while, so he asked Tang Zui to bring her over. Only by hugging her and breathing in the scent exclusive to her like this could he feel a little calmer. ¡°Do you know that you were wrong? Hm?¡± Long Sijue reached out and clutched her chin. A hint of danger shed past his eyes. Su Qianxun pursed her lips forcefully, and her gaze was a little deste. She suddenly took the initiative to extend her arms and wrap them around the man¡¯s neck. A few tears rolled down her cheeks. Long Sijue froze for a moment before he hugged her tightly. The young woman said softly as she sobbed, ¡°I thought that I¡¯ll never see you again.¡± If it were not for the fact that Long Sijue¡¯s sense of hearing was abnormally acute, he would not have heard what the young woman was saying at all. He immediately drew away from her embrace and asked, ¡°What were you saying?¡± Only then did Su Qianxun realized that she had said something she should not. A hint of panic shed past her eyes. She quickly shook her head. ¡°Nothing... nothing much...¡± Long Sijue fixed his gaze on her, and suddenly brought his lips to hers. He kissed her so passionately that Su Qianxun could barely take it. She pushed him in an effort to make him kissed her more gently, but the man before her had lost his rationality after hearing the words she said earlier... Su Qianxun was puzzled. She did not know why he was so emotional. He was kissing her with tremendous force, as if he wanted to eat her up. The young woman even got a little scared. *Tear.* Because of how emotional Long Sijue was, he tore Su Qianxun¡¯s dress. Long Sijue ced the young woman on the sofa and prated her. Su Qianxun could not believe that he was making love to her right here... But soon, the young woman had be so delirious with pleasure that she had lost all rationality. If it were not for the fact that he was kissing her, she would have moaned out loud. ..... Lan Qingcheng knew that Long Sijue had gone to look for Su Qianxun, that little sl*t, and trembled with fury. She set out to look for Long Sijue. However, as she walked, someone dragged her into one of the rooms. Lan Qingcheng immediately wanted to hit the other party. She immediately withdrew her hand when she saw that the person who dragged her into the room was Long Aotian, but she still looked very upset. ¡°Uncle, I really hate Su Qianxun, that little sl*t to death! Jue had definitely been seduced by her once again!¡± Lan Qingcheng really felt that the fury in her heart was going to kill her. There was an acute sense of suffocation in her chest. ¡°What¡¯s so great about Long Sijue? Why do you love him to death? Are you dressed so sexily today so that you can seduce him into f*cking you?¡± Long Aotian slid his hand underneath Lan Qingcheng¡¯s dress from behind. ¡°Little fox, you didn¡¯t even wear an underwear! How much do you want to be f*cked by Long Sijue?¡± Lan Qingcheng almost moaned out loud. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s not like that. I¡¯m not...¡± Chapter 473 - Getting Smarter and Smarter Indeed

Chapter 473: Getting Smarter and Smarter Indeed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°You still dare to deny it? Hmm?¡± Long Aotian inserted his finger slightly deeper. ¡°Uncle... I really don¡¯t...¡± Lan Qingcheng trembled and denied what Long Aotian said. It was true that she loved Long Sijue, but now, she was also really addicted to the feeling of having s*x with Long Aotian. ¡°Whether you do or don¡¯t, you must still be mine! Come, let uncle give you some love!¡± Long Aotian pushed her onto the coffee table and threw himself impatiently at her. Lan Qingcheng resisted for only a second before she gave in. After all, she really liked having s*x with this man too... ..... Su Qianxun was frightened when she heard someone knocked on the door. Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows in displease too. Si Mancheng¡¯s voice could be heard through the door, ¡°Jue, the auction has started. It¡¯s time to go over.¡± Su Qianxun immediately tried to push the man, who was still thrusting his hips in a rhythmic manner on top of her, away. ¡°Young master, get out of me!¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice was extremely hoarse. ¡°Then, what are we going to do? How much longer do you need?¡± Su Qianxun was a little anxious. ¡°I don¡¯t know. You better focus.¡± Long Sijue tapped her lightly and warned in displeasure. Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows gloomily. When she thought about the man standing guard outside the room, she really could not bring herself to have s*x calmly with him here. The young woman looked at his sexy Adam¡¯s apple, and suddenly bit it and sucked it forcefully. She also tightened her v*gina up on purpose... Su Qianxun could clearly feel a strong jolt from the man on top of her, and in that very moment, with a force as great as a bursting dam, he gave himself to her. The young woman loosened her grip on him and could not help herself but moan. Before Su Qianxun could let out a sigh of relief, the man on top of her kissed her passionately. This little thing was really getting smarter and smarter. Su Qianxun waspletely dumbfounded as she did not know why he was excited again. Long Sijue carried her in his arms and helped tidy her up before pulling up the zip of his pants. He then stood up and opened the door. Su Qianxun leaned against the wall and furrowed her eyebrows gloomily. Every single time after they made love, he would still appear immactely dressed and presentable only after pulling up his zipper, while she would be all flustered and messy. Long Sijue took a gown from Si Mancheng and walked back in. ¡°Change into this and follow me out.¡± ¡°Eh? Your fiancee is still out there!¡± ¡°She won¡¯t show up again tonight.¡± Long Sijue was very confident when he said that, and he helped her as she changed into the gown. Su Qianxun was at a loss of words. After she was done changing into the gown, Long Sijue tidied the young woman¡¯s hair. He made sure that she looked alright before leading her out of the room. Su Qianxun grabbed him and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mian Mian?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tang Zui will take care of her. Let¡¯s go.¡± Long Sijue held her arm as they walked forward. Si Mancheng nced at the lounge opposite them before he left together with Long Sijue and Su Qianxun. ..... The auction had already started, and the guests were invited into the auction hall. Long Sijue brought Su Qianxun to his seat. Long Sijue¡¯s femalepanion had suddenly changed, and this change drew quite a lot of sidelong nces from people around them. Long Beiqing was seated on the same row as Long Sijue. When he saw that Long Sijue had brought Su Qianxun over, he smiled and greeted them. Long Sijue nodded in return. Su Qianxun¡¯s met eyes with Li Wanlei, and a cold glint shed across the young woman¡¯s eyes. Long Sijue noticed the change and nced at her. The auction started after the current president finished his speech... The auction carried on for a while before Su Qianxun said in a soft voice that she needed to head to the washroom. She then stood up and left. Upon seeing that, Li Wanlei who was sitting beside Long Beiqing also excused herself, stood up and followed Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun saw Li Wanlei waiting outside for her when she came out of the washroom... Chapter 474 - Let’s See If He Will Forgive You

Chapter 474: Let¡¯s See If He Will Forgive You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Qianxun, long time no see.¡± Li Wanlei smiled and greeted her. Su Qianxun remained silent. She downright ignored her and left. ¡°Qianxun, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Li Wanlei grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s arm nervously. She was sobbing as she apologized to Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun turned around and looked at her. The young woman raised her hand and removed Li Wanlei¡¯s hand from her arm. ¡°Miss Li, you should say those words to my older brother, not me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m truly sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it... I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Li Wanlei¡¯s tears trickled down her face. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that there¡¯s no need for you to apologize to me. If... my older brother manages toe back alive, you can apologize to him instead. Let¡¯s see if he will forgive you.¡± Su Qianxun left with huge strides after saying that. Li Wanlei raised her hand to cover her lips. Upset, she turned around and walked into the washroom. Su Qianxun stopped in her tracks. She turned and looked at Li Wanlei¡¯s direction, and her eyes were also filled with sadness. If she had not witnessed it with her own eyes, she would not believe that Li Wanlei, who was so in love with her older brother, would treat her older brother with such cruelty. If Su Qingyun, Su Manni and Qiao Bonian were said to be the evil originators of her older brother¡¯s horrible fate, then Li Wanlei was the hand that pushed her older brother into the dark abyss... When her older brother needed Li Wanlei the most to prove his innocence, she made a perjury that confirmed those ndering rumors of her older brother. Ultimately, she heartlessly aborted her older brother¡¯s child, which pushed her older brother intoplete despair... Su Qianxun could never forget how in order to beg Li Wanlei to keep the child, her older brother, who was a proud person and would rather die than lower his head in front of those people, knelt in the rain for an entire day and night. But in return, Li Wanlei tossed him a piece of paper which was the receipt for her abortion. Su Qianxun did not expect to meet Li Wanlei under these circumstances. Moreover, she did not expect her to actually be with Long Beiqing now. The young woman¡¯s mood that had just improved once again hit rock bottom. She truly felt suffocated, so she wanted to find a ce to take a breather. Su Qianxun had just left the ballroom when she heard a young woman¡¯s voice that sounded unusual. She furrowed her eyebrows. She turned to take a look and saw that there was a man pressing himself against a young woman. The young woman looked like she was in extreme agony, and she was screaming, ¡°Help me! Help, someone¡¯s raping me! Someone please help me!¡± Su Qianxun could not believe that someone actually dared tomit a crime in such a ce. The young woman nervously nced around, and without any hesitation, she picked up a flower pot and rushed over. She smashed the flower pot onto the head of the man who had his back to her... After a loud bang, Su Qianxun still needed an outlet to let out her anger, so she started to hit and kick the rapist! ¡°You¡¯re a beast! Someone pleasee and help! There¡¯s someone raping a girl!¡± Su Qianxun immediately yelled loudly as she was afraid that this man would get mad and put her as well as this young woman in danger. Rong Yebai felt dizzy all of a sudden. He turned around and looked at the young woman who was yelling at the top of her lungs, and immediately pulled her over and covered her mouth. ¡°Shut up, who¡¯s a rapist!? Who the hell are you!?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Who are you? Little brother, are you alright?¡± Rong Zhichu looked at the back of her younger brother¡¯s head nervously to check if he was injured, and her gaze when she looked at Su Qianxun was extremely hostile. Rong Yebai reached out to touch his head. It was swollen quite badly from the blow this idiotic young woman dealt him. ¡°You¡¯re siblings? If there¡¯s nothing happening, why are you screaming that you¡¯re being raped! I¡¯m sorry, I made a mistake. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Su Qianxun was extremely upset. She turned and was about to leave. ¡°No, you¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡± Chapter 475 - Destined Lovers

Chapter 475: Destined Lovers

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Yebai was not going to let the young woman go just like that. He grabbed Su Qianxun hard, and she failed to shrug his grip away. In a moment of desperation, she bit his hand. Rong Yebai loosened his grip out of pain, and Su Qianxun immediately fled when she got the chance. Rong Yebai looked at the bite marks on his hand. He was extremely furious. This young woman better not show up before him again. If he were to ever meet her again, it would be the end of her! Su Qianxun did not dare to wander around after she returned to the venue this time. When she returned to the auction hall, she still had some lingering fears. Long Sijue noticed that herplexion was not too well, so he furrowed his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing, my stomach is not feeling too well. Su Qianxun immediately sat down and stared ahead, but secretly, she wanted to run into a wall out of frustration. She had actually enraged the nation¡¯s first love, Rong Yebai... On the auction stage, the host took out a pair of rings made out of white jade this time. Su Qianxun¡¯s attention was immediately attracted to the pair of rings. It was not because of how special the material was, but because there was an emboss of the lily of the valley on the rings. Long Sijue saw the yearning in the young woman¡¯s eyes, and his gaze became more profound. He tightened his grip on the sign in his hand. The host briefly introduced the rings. These rings were made by a famous master and had a very beautiful name¡ªDestined Lovers! Su Qianxun¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. ¡®Are there really destined lovers in this world?¡¯ She shook her head immediately after the thought. There was no such thing as destined lovers in this world. If there was, her older brother and Li Wanlei would not have been separated. Su Qianxun heard from the host that the starting price of this pair of rings was five million RMB. The young woman could not help but stick out her tongue. She felt that it was far too expensive. After a few rounds of bidding, the price of the rings was raised to eight million RMB. When this pair of rings was just about to be sold off to the final bidder, without any known reason, she felt an emptiness in her heart all of a sudden. ¡°Twenty million RMB.¡± The man beside Su Qianxun shocked her when he suddenly ced a bid. The final oue was obvious. Long Sijue naturally became the owner of the rings for twenty million RMB. After that, Long Sijue simply ced a bid on another two items. Before the auction ended, he left with Su Qianxun by his side. Su Qianxun could not help but turn around and look at the seat beside Long Beiqing. Li Wanlei still had not returned. On their way back, Su Qianxun did not dare to simply assume things like she did thest time. She did not think that Long Sijue would give her the ring. Su Qianxun suddenly remembered Qiao Yiren¡¯s lewd video. Since Su Manni had harmed her once again, she wanted to release the video out to the world to ruin Qiao Yiren¡¯s reputation! Su Qianxun had just opened the video file and wanted to send it out when Long Sijue suddenly snatched her cell phone away. He only nced at the video once before he deleted it right away. Su Qianxun stopped breathing when she saw what he did. She immediately snatched her cell phone back and nervously looked through her cell phone¡¯s recycling bin, but the video was already gone. ¡°Why did you delete this video? Su Manni almost killed me today! I have to make her pay the price!¡± Su Qianxun stared at him furiously. ¡°Leave this matter to me. I¡¯ll deal with it. You don¡¯t have to care about it anymore,¡± Long Sijue said coldly. ¡°The person she wanted to harm is me! You¡¯re asking me to ignore it? You... You want to protect Qiao Yiren?¡± Su Qianxun stared at him in disbelief. But other than this possibility, she could not think of any other reason that would make him delete the video without a hint of hesitation. Chapter 476 - She Felt Even Uneasier

Chapter 476: She Felt Even Uneasier

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Is this how you see me?¡± Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows as he stared at her. His tone had turned harsh. ¡°Besides this... I can¡¯t think of any other possibility!¡± Su Qianxun was genuinely furious. Su Manni nearly got her killed, yet he was trying to protect that woman¡¯s daughter. Long Sijue did not answer. He stared at her for a long moment before saying, ¡°Whatever!¡± Su Qianxun wanted to say something, but Long Sijue had already averted his gaze and no longer bothered to look at her. The young woman merely felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen. She clenched her teeth and endured the pain. As it appeared, Qiao Yiren had seeded again. Even though Long Sijue never belonged to Su Qianxun, Qiao Yiren still managed to steal him away. Su Qianxun felt tears gather in her eyes and a pang of sourness in her nose. She had always thought that he was the special one... The two of them continued to sulk in silence during the car ride. Once they arrived at Jin Garden, Long Sijue got out of the vehicle ahead of her and left. After Su Qianxun got out of the car, she went straight to the kennel. She sat down on the ground with Long Xiaoxun in her arms. She was incredibly upset. Sometimes, she genuinely felt that it was easier to get along with dogspared to humans as their interactions were more straightforward and rxed. ..... Gu Mian could sense that Tang Zui was acting very strangely today! After Tang Zui dragged her into the lounge, he had not stopped drinking. There was a gloomy air around him. Even though he had not humiliated her or physically tormented her today, Gu Mian felt even uneasier! Tang Zui had been driving in silence the entire time. Gu Mian noticed that the direction they were heading in was not the usual route. She asked nervously, ¡°Tang Zui, did you take a wrong turn? This is not the way home.¡± Tang Zui did not speak. He merely kept his eyes on the road expressionlessly. Gu Mian felt increasingly frightened. She sat in her seat anxiously. Her thin eyebrows were scrunched up tightly. The car left the city, and there were lesser and lessermp posts along the road. There was only darkness miles and miles around. Gu Mian put her arms around herself nervously. She did not know where on earth Tang Zui was taking her. Asmp posts began to appear along the road ahead again, Gu Mian secretly sighed in relief. When the car stopped, Gu Mian finally realized that Tang Zui had actually brought her to a cemetery! Gu Mian gazed at him nervously. She asked, ¡°Tang Zui, what are we doing here?¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Tang Zui said and got out of the car. He walked to the door of the front passenger seat and dragged Gu Mian out of the vehicle. Gu Mian stared at the cemetery. She was feeling rather scared. She wanted to retreat into the car instinctively. ¡°I... I¡¯m scared!¡± Gu Mian did not know what was so funny about the things she said, but Tang Zui actuallyughed out loud. Hisughter was cold and mirthless... ¡°You know what fear feels like too? What about my Little Ning? Darkness was her biggest fear, and she was the most faint-hearted person I had ever known! Come with me!¡± Tang Zui suddenly dragged Gu Mian toward the cemetery with force. Gu Mian was so terrified that she almost burst into tears. But she suppressed the urge to cry as hard as she could. She bit her lip tightly and swallowed her tears. The crypt keeper at the cemetery recognized Tang Zui and opened the door for him. Tang Zui then dragged Gu Mian into the cemetery expressionlessly. Tang Zui had rather great strength. He was walking very fast as well. Whenever Gu Mian stumbled onto the ground, he would pull her up in a rough manner and continue walking. As they walked through the cemetery, Gu Mian kept stumbling and falling. Her knees were bruised and in pain, but what was really tormenting her was the maddening fear... Tang Zui dragged Gu Mian to a grave. He flung her toward the headstone and ordered coldly, ¡°Kneel down!¡± Gu Mian stared the ck headstone. She was frantically inching backwards... ¡°I¡¯m telling you to kneel down!¡± Tang Zui suddenly walked over and shoved Gu Mian down, forcing her to kneel on the ground. Chapter 477 - Tell Me Why This Is Happening

Chapter 477: Tell Me Why This Is Happening

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Mian was kneeling on the ground. She felt a chill all over her body and was shivering like a fallen leaf in the wind. Tang Zui gazed at the photograph of the girl on the headstone with a painful look in his eyes. ¡®Little Ning, I should¡¯ve killed this woman for taking your life...¡¯ Yet, for some reason, he could not do it. Worse still, when he saw the helpless, hopeless look in Gu Mian¡¯s eyes, his heart ached terribly, as though it had split into half. ¡®Little Ning, tell me why this is happening...¡¯ ¡°Gu Mian, tell Little Ning that you¡¯re sorry!¡± Tang Zui ordered in a steely voice. Hearing that, Gu Mian became agitated and stood up suddenly. She took a few steps backwards. Tang Zui came over and tried to grab her, but Gu Mian suddenly screamed, ¡°Don¡¯te near me!¡± Tang Zui noticed that Gu Mian was shivering and was seemingly on the brink of a meltdown. He furrowed his eyebrows and stopped in his tracks. ¡°Who is she? Why do I need to say sorry to her? Tang Zui, you¡¯re aplete psycho!¡± Gu Mian said. She turned and started running. She did not want to stay in that ce anymore. ¡°Gu Mian, stop right there!¡± Tang Zui watched as Gu Mian disappeared into the darkness ahead. He immediately became sober. Without hesitation, he immediately chased after her. Tang Ning¡¯s headstone was at the edge of the cemetery. There was only wilderness beyond it. The mountain was dangerous. Reportedly, beasts were seen roaming the forest. Gu Mian would not stop running. She had had enough of Tang Zui. He was forcing her to kneel before the headstone of a person she had never met before. He even asked her to apologize. She had not done anything wrong, so why would she need to say sorry to anyone? There were brambles everywhere in the mountain. Gu Mian sensed that the thorns had pierced and cut her legs, but she could no longer feel any pain. All she could think about was how to escape! Tang Zui had no choice but to run after her. ¡°Gu Mian, stop running! If I catch you, I won¡¯t show you mercy!¡± Tang Zui was so anxious that he delivered a threat, hoping that she would listen to him. But when Gu Mian heard what he said, she ran even faster. Tang Zui saw her figure vanish in the distance and started panicking. Gu Mian was running at full speed. When she suddenly stepped on a branch, she let out a scream. She lost bnce and stumbled down the hill. Just as Gu Mian thought she was done for, Tang Zui put his arms around her and held her in his arms. The two of them then rolled down the hill together. When theynded, Tang Zui¡¯s head collided with a rock. But he did not bother to check his own injury. He quickly looked down at the young woman in his arms. ¡°Gu Mian, are you alright?¡± Gu Mian was in his arms the entire time, so she did not suffer from serious injuries. She pushed him away and wanted to keep running. Tang Zui knew what she was up to and put his arms around her again. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Gu Mian tried to shove him away with all her might. Tang Zui held her tight and refused to let go. However, Tang Zui did not have much energy to spare. The injury on his head was quite serious. Still, he was relieved that he was the one who got injured instead of her. When Gu Mian was about to struggle free, she suddenly heard a wolf howl. Gu Mian was so terrified that the color drained from her face. She hugged the man in front of her tightly almost immediately. It must have been her survival instincts thatpelled her to do so. Seeing that she had stopped struggling, Tang Zui let out a sigh of relief. The wolf was still howling in the distance. Frightened, Gu Mian kept burying her head in Tang Zui¡¯s arms. Tang Zui suddenly patted her on the back. ¡°Let go of me.¡± ¡°There are... There are wolves here!¡± Gu Mian wanted to let go, but her hands refused to loosen their grips. ¡°We can only get up and leave once you let go. Do you want to lie here with me and wait for the wolves toe and eat us?¡± Hearing that, Gu Mian immediately loosened her grip on him. After Tang Zui got up, he pulled her up. Holding her by the hand, he took her back to the cemetery. Gu Mian let out a faint moan. It was barely audible, but Tang Zui heard it. He asked anxiously, ¡°Are you hurt? Where is the wound?¡± Chapter 478 - Why Do You Keep Making Me Kneel in Front of Dead People I Don’t Know?

Chapter 478: Why Do You Keep Making Me Kneel in Front of Dead People I Don¡¯t Know?

¡°It¡¯s nothing...¡± Gu Mian was afraid that he would abandon her in the middle of nowhere. ¡°Out with it!¡± Tang Zui already sounded impatient. ¡°My leg... It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just a minor injury. I can wa-¡± Before Gu Mian could finish her sentence, Tang Zui crouched down in front of her. ¡°Get on my back.¡± Gu Mian froze for a second. She could not believe that Tang Zui wanted to carry her on his back. When Tang Zui saw that she did not respond, he simply grabbed her by the hand, pulled her over and seated her on his back. He then walked back to the cemetery. Gu Mian was riding on his back. There was an indescribable feeling in her heart. It felt very bitter and painful. Tang Zui carried Gu Mian back to the cemetery. This time, Tang Zui brought her to another end of the cemetery. They stopped before yet another ck headstone. Gu Mian could not tell if it was the same as the previous one. Tang Zui said, ¡°Kneel!¡± When she heard that, Gu Mian burst with anger. ¡°Are you nuts? Why do you keep making me kneel in front of dead people I don¡¯t know...¡± ¡°This is my mother!¡± Tang Zui kneeled down. Gu Mian was startled for a moment. Tang Zui grabbed her hand and made her kneel down. This time, Gu Mian did not resist. However, she found it rather strange. They were no longer married, so why did she have to kneel down in front of his mother? ¡®Am I paying my respects as his mistress?¡¯ Gu Mian kneeled on the ground in silence. She kept her head down without a word. Tang Zui gaze at his mother¡¯s portrait for a moment before standing up and leaving with Gu Mian. When they finally returned to the car, Gu Mian secretly let out a sigh of relief. But Tang Zui sat in the driver¡¯s seat and did not move. Just as Gu Mian was about to ask him when they could leave, he suddenly turned and pinned her down in her seat. He then kissed her on the lips passionately. ..... Su Qianxuny in bed. She could not fall asleep. When her chest collided with the steering wheel during the ident earlier today, the pain was excruciating. But it was nothingpared to the pain in her heart. Her mother did not even want to look at her now... And in order to protect Qiao Yiren, Long Sijue deleted the video recording she took. She even tried to ask Ye Gu for a copy of the video, but Ye Gu refused to give it to her. Su Qianxun knew that it had to be Long Sijue¡¯s order. When Long Sijue came home, it was already past midnight. After he entered the bedroom, he went straight to the bathroom. A dozen minutester, he came out of the bathroom, crawled into bed and pinned the young woman down. He wanted to kiss her, but the young woman immediately turned her head away. Long Sijue fixed his eyes on her. He grabbed her face with hisrge hand and forced her to turn toward him. He then kissed her on the lips... However, Su Qianxun clenched her teeth tightly. Long Sijue tried to put his tongue into her mouth several times, and the young woman refused to let him every single time. Long Sijue suddenly gave an aggressive thrust, doing so with great force. Su Qianxun was in so much pain that she gasped. Long Sijue seized the opportunity to stick his tongue into her small mouth. However, Su Qianxun suddenly started weeping. Long Sijue held his breath for a moment. Anguish shed across his eyes. ¡®Does she not want me to touch her?¡¯ Due to the ident earlier in the day, Su Qianxun¡¯s chest had collided with the steering wheel. Now that Long Sijue was lying on top of her wound, she could not help but tear up. To be honest, she could have endured the difort. After all, she had gotten used to enduring pain. However, she could no longer do that today. Tears were rolling down her face like unstrung pearls. Su Qianxun felt as if she had lost control of her own eyes. By the time Long Sijue was done with her, the young woman¡¯s long eyshes were damp with crystal teardrops. Even though she was already exhausted and sleepy, she could not fall asleep due to the pain. She kept pressing her small hands to her chest... Long Sijue eventually noticed that something was wrong with her. He quickly lifted her hands off her chest. When his gaze fell upon the red mark on her fair chest, he felt a dull pain in his heart, as though someone had punched him in the chest. Chapter 479 - If You Dare To Take It Off

Chapter 479: If You Dare To Take It Off

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun was half-conscious when she sensed that her chest, which was originally burning with pain, had cooled down. She felt extraordinarilyfortable from the cooling sensation. After Long Sijue had sprayed the medication on her, he squeezed some ointment onto his palm and carefully rubbed it on her chest. His gaze was fixed upon her breasts, and his breath became heavier and heavier. This woke Su Qianxun up, and when she saw that a human head with ck hair was buried in her chest, she was extremely angry. Her chest was already injured, and he was still bullying her! The young woman subconsciously treed to push him away, but Long Sijue held her hands to prevent her from moving. The following day, rage was what woke Su Qianxun up. She was extremely angry when she recalled how Long Sijue had taken advantage of her the night before. She was sitting up abruptly when she suddenly felt something cool against her chest. The young woman raised her hand and touched her chest in suspicion to find a ne around her neck. She lowered her head to take a look at the pendant. It was actually the ring named Destined Lovers, which Long Sijue had bade on yesterday. The tiny ring was obviously the one meant for the female. Su Qianxun reached out to touch the ring. Its texture was smooth and warm, and it was extremelyfortable to the touch. Someone opened the bathroom door, and Su Qianxun immediately covered herself with the nket. She looked at the man who had just finished showering and was walking out from the bathroom as she said angrily, ¡°Why did you put the ring on me? I don¡¯t want it!¡± Su Qianxun immediately raised her hand and tried to take the ring off. ¡°If you dare take it off, I¡¯ll throw Long Xiaoxun out!¡± Long Sijue threw his towel onto the bed in displease. Su Qianxun was at a loss for words. Long Sijue walked over and pulled the nket away from the young woman¡¯s body. Su Qianxun¡¯s body was exposed all of a sudden. She screamed and immediately wanted to snatch the nket back. Long Sijue pushed her and pressed her onto the bed. ¡°Hey... you have bullied me the entire night yesterday. Can you not...¡± Before Su Qianxun finished speaking, Long Sijue had already grabbed the medicinal spray. He opened it and sprayed it twice onto her chest. Su Qianxun was once again speechless. Once Long Sijue sprayed the medicinal spray on her, he picked up another ointment and squeezed some of it onto his palm. Only then did Su Qianxun realize that he was actually applying medication on her because he noticed that she was injured. However, he bite her all over right after that. He was definitely not applying medication on her right then! When Su Qianxun recalled this, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t need your help! I can do it myself!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s hands froze. He raised his head, and his gaze became a little more profound as he looked at her. Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows and reached out. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Long Sijue looked at her small hands that appeared fair and delicate. Without another word, he squeezed the ointment onto her delicate palm. Su Qianxun did not expect him to be so amiable, so much so that she was kind of in disbelief. She rubbed her palms together a few times to spread out the ointment, and she started to apply it on her chest. Long Sijue stared at the young woman as she rubbed her own chest, and his gaze darkened with desire. There was also a hint of lust in his eyes. The little monster below his lower abdomen that was initially calm suddenly surged in excitement, and a bulge could be seen through the towel tied around his waist. Su Qianxun totally had no idea how her actions in that very moment could excite a man. Moreover, the young woman was whimpering once in a while because of the pain. Long Sijue almost could not hold himself back anymore, but he still did not bat an eyelid as he feasted his eyes on this ¡°rare¡± sight. With much difficulty, Su Qianxun finally managed to apply the medication all over her chest. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief. She was just about to get off the bed when the man next to her threw himself at her like a wolf. The poor young woman was clueless as to what made the man suddenly so lustful all of a sudden. He was fine a while back... Chapter 480 - The Back Of His Head Was Injured

Chapter 480: The Back Of His Head Was Injured

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Mian was startled when Tang Zui fainted. She only realized that the back of his head was injured when she rolled him over to check on him. Gu Mian immediately sat him down in the front passenger seat and climbed into the driver¡¯s seat to drive to the hospital. When Gu Ling gave her a call, Gu Mian immediately told him that Tang Zui had fainted. Gu Ling told her to stay calm and find the nearest hospital to treat Tang Zui¡¯s injuries first. Gu Mian switched on the car¡¯s GPS and found the nearest hospital. When they reached the hospital, Tang Zui was rushed into the operating theater. As Gu Mian watched Tang Zui being wheeled into the operating theater, she almost plopped down to the ground, as if she was copsing from exhaustion. She supported herself by cing a hand on the wall as she walked toward a chair to sit down and wait. Gu Ling was really quick this time. Tang Zui had yet toe out of the operating theater when Gu Ling arrived. ¡°Gu Mian, what¡¯s wrong? Why is Tang Zui injured? What happened to you? Why do you have so many wounds on you?¡± Gu Ling looked at his younger sister¡¯s battered appearance. Her legs were covered with scrapes and her damaged dress was stained with soil as well as dirt. Gu Mian did not know how Tang Zui was injured too, but earlier, she had heard the doctor saying that there was a cut on the back of his head due to impact. He might have injured himself when he was rolling down the hill with her. ¡°He might have hit his head against a rock.¡± ¡°Hit his head against a rock... I¡¯m just saying, but aren¡¯t you and Tang Zui being a little too intense? Even if you want to spice things up, you don¡¯t necessarily have to do it outdoors...¡± Gu Ling noticed his younger sister¡¯s murderous gaze and shut up ufortably. ¡°Did you contact the Tang family?¡± Only then did Gu Mian remember to contact Tang Zui¡¯s family members. But then she recalled how his family members were like. It seemed like Tang Zui¡¯s father really disliked him. Plus, his biological mother had already passed away. As for Tang Ming and his mother, they were perhaps on even worse terms with Tang Zui. Gu Mian thought about it for a moment before he took out Tang Zui¡¯s cell phone from the pocket of his jacket and gave Long Sijue a call. Long Sijue was making love with Su Qianxun when he received the call. In that very moment, Su Qianxun was delirious with pleasure and yearning for more. However, Long Sijue¡¯s expression changed subtly after he answered the call. He immediately pulled himself away from the young woman¡¯s body, stood up, and walked away. Su Qianxun was a little dumbfounded as she stared at the man who was leaving in a hurry. Just as he was about to leave, she called out anxiously, ¡°Long Sijue, you haven¡¯t put on any clothes!¡± Only then did Long Sijuee to this realization. He lowered his head and took a look at himself before he finally put down his cell phone and said, ¡°Tang Zui¡¯s injured, and he¡¯s currently in the hospital for emergency treatment!¡± Only then did Su Qianxun realize why he was acting so strangely. Long Sijue was truly worried. She immediately took her pajamas and slipped into them before she scurried over to put a towel around his waist. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Tang Zui seems like someone who can survive through hardships. He¡¯ll be fine,¡± Su Qianxun consoled him. Long Sijue¡¯s gaze became more profound as he listened to her gentle voice. He suddenly pulled her into a hug before letting her go and leaving immediately. Su Qianxun was just about to breathe a sigh of relief when Long Sijue turned around and said, ¡°Get changed. You¡¯reing with me.¡± ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Su Qianxun never expected that Long Sijue would actually want to bring her along. To be honest, she was actually quite worried about Tang Zui. Both of them did not have enough time to clean up, so they merely got changed before they left. Long Sijue held the young woman in his arms throughout the journey to the hospital. His eyebrows were slightly furrowed. By the time Long Sijue and Su Qianxun arrived at the hospital, Si Mancheng had just arrived as well. The three of them hurried to the operating theater, and Su Qianxun saw Gu Mian sitting outside the operating theater and waiting with her eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Mian Mian, why are you here?¡± The moment Su Qianxun finished saying this, something crossed her mind. Chapter 481 - I Thought That You Would Take the Opportunity to Run Away

Chapter 481: I Thought That You Would Take the Opportunity to Run Away

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Mian did not expect Long Sijue to bring Su Qianxun there as well. She looked at Su Qianxun, and for a short while, she did not know how she was going to exin things to her. ¡°Tang Zui¡¯s your ex-husband?¡± Su Qianxun finally put the pieces together. No wonder she always felt that something was up whenever she saw Tang Zui and Gu Mian together. Gu Mian knew that she could no longer hide it from her, so she nodded. ¡°How is Tang Zui doing?¡± Si Mancheng asked anxiously. ¡°We don¡¯t know yet. No one hase out yet,¡± Gu Ling immediately answered. In that very moment, he was feeling excited. After all, these were powerful people whom he would not have had the chance to meet otherwise. Gu Ling had just finished talking when someone pushed opened the door of the operating theater. Long Sijue and Si Mancheng immediately walked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s his condition?¡± ¡°The patient sustained a wound that is roughly 4 inches long on the back of his head from impact, so he¡¯s lost quite a lot of blood. As for other residual effects, we¡¯ll have to wait for the patient to wake up before we can carry out further diagnosis,¡± the doctor exined in a very cautious manner. Tang Zui was pushed out of the operating theater. Hey in the hospital bed with a bandage around his head, and hisplexion was very pale. Long Sijue and Si Mancheng furrowed their eyebrows when they saw that. Both of them followed Tang Zui to the ward while Su Qianxun took Gu Mian to treat her wounds. ¡°Qianxun, I¡¯m sorry for not telling you the truth.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure that you had your own reasons. Don¡¯t think about it too much, let¡¯s get your injuries taken care of first.¡± Su Qianxun held her hand. Gu Ling excused himself since he had something to attend to. After Gu Mian¡¯s wounds were treated, Su Qianxun brought her to Tang Zui¡¯s ward. Long Sijue talked to the doctor and decided to transfer Tang Zui to another hospital after he regained consciousness. It was the nearest hospital to the cemetery that Gu Mian could find, and its condition was too bad. All of them stayed in Tang Zui¡¯s ward. The atmosphere was a little solemn, and this continued untilte afternoon. When Tang Zui finally showed some signs of consciousness. Si Mancheng immediately called the doctor over. Si Mancheng noticed that Tang Zui¡¯s lips were moving when he returned. He moved his ear closer to Tang Zui¡¯s mouth and realized that Tang Zui appeared to be calling out someone¡¯s name. When Tang Zui opened his eyes and saw Si Mancheng, he immediately tried to sit up in a hurried manner, but he failed to do so. His eyes scanned his surroundings, and he only let out a sigh of relief when he noticed that Gu Mian was still there. Tang Zui¡¯s gaze was constantly fixed on Gu Mian, and Gu Mian felt extremely ufortable because of this. She could only stand with her head lowered and her hand sped nervously together. Su Qianxun seemed to have understood why Long Sijue wanted her to tag along. ¡®He deliberately lets me find out about Tang Zui and Mian Mian¡¯s rtionship when Tang Zui is injured so that I can¡¯t scold Tang Zui for bullying Mian Mian... ¡®What a sly man!¡¯ ¡°Alright, stop staring!¡± Si Mancheng could not stand it anymore. Could he stop acting all lovey-dovey? The doctor came over to examine Tang Zui. Once it was confirmed that Tang Zui was fit to be transferred to another hospital, Long Sijue immediately made arrangements. When Tang Zui was wheeled into the ambnce, Si Mancheng cleverly pushed Gu Mian into the ambnce to apany Tang Zui. Gu Mian sat next to Tang Zui and lowered her head, a little nervous. Tang Zui suddenly reached out and held her small hands, which were sped together. She immediately raised her head and looked at him. ¡°I thought that you would take the opportunity to run away and just leave me there to fend for myself.¡± After all, it was not like she had not done something like this before. Years ago, after Gu Mian ran Young Ning over, she left Young Ning there and fled. Even though Young Ning did not die immediately, she suffered serious injuries and ended up passing away in the hospital. When he thought of this, Tang Zui truly could not forgive the woman at all! ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much at the time. I just wanted to save you when I saw that you had fainted,¡± Gu Mian replied in a soft voice. The moment Gu Mian finished talking, Tang Zui suddenly let out a sarcasticugh. ¡°Ha... You¡¯re just afraid that you¡¯ll be responsible for my death if I ended up dying!¡± Chapter 482 - Somehow Agitated

Chapter 482: Somehow Agitated

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°You should get some rest first. You shouldn¡¯t talk too much.¡± Gu Mian lowered her head so that she no longer had to look at him. ¡°I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I? Gu Mian, no matter how hard you try, you won¡¯t be able to hide your heinous nature.¡± Tang Zui suddenly gripped her wrist tightly. Gu Mian sucked in a sharp breath. However, she merely looked at him with indifference. ¡°The doctor said that you shouldn¡¯t get emotional because of your head injury and that you should rest more. Even if you want to punish or humiliate me, you should wait until you¡¯ve recovered.¡± Gu Mian no longer felt like exining things. She knew very well that even if she were to exin things to Tang Zui, he would not believe a single word she said. For some reason, Tang Zui felt a sense of suffocation in his chest when he saw her nonchnt expression. He would have preferred it if she had continued to reason with him and exin things. Tang Zui was admitted into a VIP ward, and the doctor conducted a thorough examination on him again. Tang Zui wanted to leave the hospital that very day, but Long Sijue firmly rejected this notion. He demanded that Tang Zui stay in the hospital for at least three days. Tang Zui let out a scream when he heard that. ¡®There¡¯s no difference between staying in the hospital for three days and being dead for three days!¡¯ Nheless, Long Sijue had made up his mind, and Tang Zui had no choice but to obey. ¡°Miss Gu, please take care of Tang Zui while he¡¯s in the hospital. Sorry to trouble you.¡± After Long Sijue said this, he took Su Qianxun by the hand and left the ward. Si Mancheng did not feel like staying in the ward as a third wheel too. He left after he urged Gu Mian to take care of Tang Zui well. Gu Mian¡¯s cell phone started ringing. It was a call from Gu Ling. She quickly answered the call and headed to the bathroom. It turned out that Gu Ling had tried to visit them in the previous hospital Tang Zui was admitted to, but was notified that he had been transferred to another hospital. After the call ended, Gu Mian looked at her reflection in the mirror. She took a few deep breaths. She felt as if she was in a dream. But for the sake of her family members, she had no choice but to bite the bullet and weather the storm with determination. When Gu Mian returned to the ward, Tang Zui had already fallen asleep. Gu Mian did not expect him to fall asleep so easily. But when she thought about it, Tang Zui¡¯s body was definitely weak at that moment since his injury was quite serious. He had also lost a lot of blood. Gu Ling arrived at the ward with dinner for Gu Mian and Tang Zui as well as some chicken soup that Gu Mian¡¯s mother made. He handed the food to Gu Mian and said, ¡°You must take care of Tang Zui well, okay?¡± ¡°Remember to transfer 200,000 RMB to me!¡± Gu Mian demanded as she red at him. Gu Ling did not say anything. He left the ward after he put the food down. After Gu Mian ced the food on the table, she noticed that Tang Zui had woken up. He rose and sat up. Gu Mian immediately became anxious. She blurted out, ¡°Do you want some chicken soup? My older brother just brought it over.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Tang Zui replied tly. As Gu Mian turned around, she breathed a sigh of relief. She was the most terrified whenever she had nothing to do in front of Tang Zui. At least, having something to do offered her a distraction. Gu Mian poured the chicken soup into a bowl and walked over to the bed. She sat down and scooped up a spoonful of chicken soup. She blew on it until it became slightly colder before she brought it to Tang Zui¡¯s mouth. Tang Zui fixed his gaze on her as he opened his mouth and drank the chicken soup. Gu Mian repeated the same actions again and again until Tang Zui finished the bowl of chicken soup. She then prepared his dinner, but Tang Zui suddenly threw a tantrum, and Gu Mian did not know what was on his mind. Fortunately, in the end, he was willing to eat the food, which Gu Ling had brought over. Tang Zui did not know what hade over him either. He was suddenly craving the dumplings that Gu Mian made very badly... However, if he were to ask her to go home and make dumplings, she would take at least two or three hours. The thought of being away from her made Tang Zui somehow agitated. Gu Mian had no choice but to attend to the moody man carefully. She helped him brush his teeth and wiped his body clean. She then washed up and walked over to the couch to retire for the night. Tang Zui got angry again when he saw the way Gu Mian was desperately trying to avoid him. He punched the bed furiously. ¡°Get over here!¡± Chapter 483 - This Is for You, Take It as a Compensation

Chapter 483: This Is for You, Take It as a Compensation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Mian was taken aback. She walked over to the bed with a puzzled gaze and blinked. ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± ¡°What do you think? As my mistress, don¡¯t you know what you should do at night?¡± Gu Mian was bewildered. ¡°But you¡¯re injured...¡± ¡°My head¡¯s injured, but my d*ck¡¯s fine. Come onto the bed and take off your clothes.¡± Tang Zui felt truly agitated, and he did not know why. He just wanted to let out all that pent up energy. Gu Mian had no choice but to walk towards the door and locked it. She crept beneath the nket,y down and took off her clothes. ¡°I... I¡¯m done.¡± Tang Zui lost all control when he saw her obedient demeanor. He pulled down his pants and climbed on top of Gu Mian. The moment they became one, he brought his lips to hers. It seemed that his mood had be a little less gloomy after he had sex with Gu Mian. In the middle of the night, Gu Mian felt like someone was suffocating her. When she opened her eyes, she saw that the man beside her was hugging her tightly, and that his body was trembling. Gu Mian furrowed her eyebrows. Just as she was about to wake Tang Zui up, he opened his eyes abruptly and screamed loudly, ¡°No!¡± Gu Mian was shocked. She looked anxiously at him and asked, ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡± Tang Zui panted loudly. Only after calming himself down for a moment did he realize that he had that same nightmare again. Gu Mian reached out to grab a piece of tissue paper to wipe the sweat off Tang Zui¡¯s forehead. Tang Zui suddenly grabbed her hand. Gu Mian looked nervously at him. ¡°Should I switch on an extra light? When I was young, whenever I was afraid to sleep, I would switch on an extra light.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Tang Zui had dreamed about his deceased mother. Ever since his mother passed away, Tang Zui hated the hospital very much. He released his grip on Gu Mian¡¯s hand and wrapped his arms around her. He rested his chin on her forehead and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡± Gu Mian blinked. She did not think much about things and went back to sleep. ..... Su Qianxun was still upset over the fact that Long Sijue had deleted the video in her cell phone. After she returned to Jin Garden, she headed to the kennel. She tried to ask Ye Gu for the video again, but Ye Gu firmly refused her. After Ye Gu replied her text message, he kept her cell phone. He knew that he had crossed the line a littletely, and that he must always remember who he was and keep his feelings to himself. As Su Qianxun was staring glumly at Storm¡¯s fur, Long Sijue walked towards her. The young woman sucked in a sharp breath when she saw him. She did not expect him toe here. Long Sijue went to her side. Su Qianxun turned and ignored him. ¡°This is for you. Take it as apensation.¡± Long Sijue handed a small, pink pistol to her. Su Qianxun froze for a moment and turned away again. ¡°I don¡¯t need a toy pistol!¡± Long Sijue looked at the little thing, who was throwing a tantrum, in resignation. He grabbed her hand and ced the pistol on her palm. When Su Qianxun felt the cold, metallic sensation of the pistol in her hand, she turned in disbelief. ¡°Is this a real pistol?¡± ¡°Hm,¡± Long Sijue answered tly. Su Qianxun sized up the pink and silver pistol and tried holding it. It was just the right size for her. The pistol Xiao Wuxie had given her was a little toorge. When Su Qianxun saw that there was an image of the lily of the valley on the pistol, she loved this intricate little pistol even more. ¡°Didn¡¯t you confiscate my pistol? Why are you giving me another now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to teach you how to use a pistol than having you be clueless about it.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice was very low, and there was a hint of gloominess to it. The gunshot that day was still fresh in his mind, and he even dreamed about it twice. At that time, even though he was angry, the emotion that dominated his heart was fear. And he was so furious because he was afraid that he would lose her just like that. Chapter 484 - Tremendous Admiration in Her Eyes

Chapter 484: Tremendous Admiration in Her Eyes

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion But after he cooled down for two days, he reckoned that it would be safer for her if he were to teach her how to use a pistol. Long Sijue sat down in front of Su Qianxun. As Storm was already very used to the sight of pistols, it merelyy on its belly and looked calmly at it. Long Xiaoxun was still young, and it got curious at the sight of something it had never seen before. It tilted its head adorably and gazed at the pistol. Sometimes, Long Sijue would block the pistol from its sight, and it would poke him with its ws... Long Sijue grabbed it and tossed it away. Long Xiaoxun fell to the ground and let out a few exaggerated whimpers. Su Qianxun felt tremendously sorry when she heard this. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t toss it to the ground. It¡¯s still young, you should be nicer to it.¡± Su Qianxun wanted to check on Long Xiaoxun, but Long Sijue dragged her back. ¡°Do you still want to learn how to use a pistol or not?¡± Long Sijue asked without even raising his head. ¡°Yes...¡± Su Qianxun had no choice but to sit down first. She realized that Long Sijue did not really like puppies. ¡®Such a strange man.¡¯ If a person wanted to learn how to use and control a pistol, she must know it¡¯sponents well first. Long Sijue dismantled the pistol and exined theponents to Su Qianxun one by one. He also shared some rted knowledge with Su Qianxun while he was at it. Even though Su Qianxun was an intelligent person and could remember most of the things Long Sijue said, Long Sijue still criticized her non-stop. The young woman furrowed her eyebrows gloomily. She could not help but protest, ¡°Would you be able to remember one hundred percent of what¡¯s being said if the topic ispletely unfamiliar to you?¡± ¡°I can memorize every single word in a two-hundred-page book within an hour!¡± Long Sijue said coldly. Su Qianxun was speechless. This man was more than a maniac! After two hours, Su Qianxun was able to skillfully dismantle and assemble the pistol. ¡°Lock the gun and follow me.¡± Long Sijue grabbed her hand and took her to the indoor shooting range. Su Qianxun looked around the well-equipped indoor shooting range in astonishment. Long Sijue said, ¡°Wait here.¡± After Long Sijue said that, he took a blindfold, tied it over his eyes and entered one of the rooms. Su Qianxun immediately went towards the bulletproof ss window to look at the man inside. Long Sijue stood still in the middle of the room and raised the gun so that it was positioned at the right side of his face. Suddenly, a dummy appeared behind him. Long Sijue swiftly turned and fired at the dummy. In the very next moment, two dummies appeared on each side of Long Sijue. Long Sijue quickly spun around and fired shots at both dummies. He then turned to fire at 10 o¡¯clock. Su Qianxun gazed at the man at the middle of the room. In this very moment, he was as dazzling as Apollo. [1] It was as if light was radiating from his body. His movements were swift and firm, as though there was an enormous reserve of explosive energy in his body. He emanted the kind of king-like aura that could make a thousand men bow before him. Soon, the gunshots died down. Long Sijue raised his hand and took off the blindfold. He turned and saw that the young woman was looking at him with tremendous admiration in her eyes. Long Sijue put the pistol down, turned, and exited the room. Su Qianxun immediately rushed over and said excitedly, ¡°Young master, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± Long Sijue lowered his head and fixed his gaze on her. Her cheeks were flushed because of how excited she was. Only then did Su Qianxun realize that she was acting too emotionally. A little embarrassed, she bit her lower lip and asked, ¡°Are you going to teach me how to fire a shot? Are we getting started now?¡± The moment Su Qianxun finished speaking, Long Sijue suddenly lifted her up and ced her on a tform beside him. Just as Su Qianxun was about to ask him what he was doing, he suddenly brought his lips to hers. Su Qianxun widened her eyes and blinked. Long Sijue pulled away from the kiss and slowly inched towards her ear. He said in a husky voice, ¡°I just wanted to let you see whether my aim is urate. Is it? Hm?¡± Chapter 485 - You Should Seek Treatment for Being Delusional

Chapter 485: You Should Seek Treatment for Being Delusional

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun immediately nodded furiously. ¡°urate, very urate!¡± ¡°I own another pistol, and today, we¡¯re going to y a special shooting game here!¡± Long Sijue liked to show this powerful side of his to her. Su Qianxun was speechless. ¡°I want to hear about how amazing I am againter, okay?¡± Long Sijue exhaled into her ear. Su Qianxun felt her entire body go limp. She wanted to push him away, but there was not a single ounce of strength left in her. ¡®This is such an inappropriate ce to do it though...¡¯ ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s not do it here. What if someonees in?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one¡¯s going to enter this ce when I¡¯m around! So, is my aim urate?¡± Su Qianxun was at a loss for words. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°urate, it¡¯s urate,¡± Su Qianxun immediately answered. ¡°Now, what else should you say?¡± Su Qianxun blushed furiously and uttered, ¡°You¡¯re really amazing!¡± The following day, Su Qianxun¡¯s entire body ached as she got out of bed. She went downstairs after she washed up. ¡°Huan Huan, where¡¯s the young master?¡± Su Qianxun asked Huan Huan, who happened to pass by, when she saw that there was no one in the dining hall. ¡°I heard from the butler that the young master has gone on a business trip and that he left early in the morning.¡± Huan Huan was holding a bouquet of flowers. She was about to put those flowers in Su Qianxun¡¯s bedroom. Su Qianxun¡¯s mood immediately turned sour the moment she heard that. She forced a smile and said, ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Young mistress, is anything the matter?¡± Huan Huan looked at her with a puzzled expression. ¡°No-Nothing... Well, I¡¯ll head to campus first.¡± Su Qianxun immediately walked towards the door. ¡°But you have not had breakfast yet, young mistress.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not very hungry. I¡¯ll just skip breakfast.¡± Su Qianxun was already at the doorway. ¡°But, young mistress... don¡¯t you need to bring your bag along to campus?¡± Huan Huan felt that something was not quite right with the young mistress today. That was when Su Qianxun regained her senses. She went to the living room to retrieve her bag before she ran out of the door again. As she sat in the car, she kept touching the ring that was dangling from her neck. She silently mocked herself, ¡®Long Sijue¡¯s just gone on a business trip. Why am I so flustered?¡± Su Qianxun saw Qiao Yiren when she arrived at campus. Qiao Yiren immediately walked over to her when she spotted her. Su Qianxun did not feel like paying any attention to the woman, but it was obvious that Qiao Yiren had no intention of letting her off the hook. ¡°Su Qianxun, tell me, are you stopping Long Sijue from seeing me?¡± Qiao Yiren was extremely furious as she mentioned this. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible? If I could stop him from seeing you, he wouldn¡¯t have left with you that day!¡± Qiao Yiren furrowed her eyebrows a little as what Su Qianxun said made sense to her too. ¡®Then, why isn¡¯t Long sijue seeing me?¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t feel like seeing you at all!¡± Su Qianxun shed a slight smile and was about to head into campus. ¡°Nonsense. That¡¯s totally impossible. Knowing what a sl*t you are, you must havee up with something. Are you threatening to withhold s*x from him so that he doesn¡¯te and see me!¡± Qiao Yiren was emotional while she interrogated Su Qianxun. ¡°You should seek treatment for being delusional!¡± ¡°Impossible! It¡¯s impossible that he doesn¡¯t like me! If he didn¡¯t like me, he wouldn¡¯t have left with me that day,¡± Qiao Yiren said indignantly. The moment Qiao Yiren mentioned that, Su Qianxun¡¯s mood, which had only be slightly better after the journey to campus, turned sour again. She could not help but think about how Long Sijue deleted the video on her cell phone as well as how he went on a business trip today. ¡°Xia Chuxi, why are you here?¡± Su Qianxun suddenly looked behind Qiao Yiren and asked. Chapter 486 - Half of Her Success Could Be Attributed to Him

Chapter 486: Half of Her Sess Could Be Attributed to Him

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiao Yiren was so shocked that her soul almost flew out of her body. Even though she was very enamoured with Long Sijue, she did not want to lose Xia Chuxi, who was a high-quality spare tyre, before she was certain that she would get to marry Long Sijue! Her entire body froze, and she immediately turned to exin matters to Xia Chuxi. However, Xia Chuxi was nowhere to be seen. There were only a few students who were passing by. Qiao Yiren realized that she had been tricked by Su Qianxun. She immediately turned around to scold Su Qianxun, but Su Qianxun had already left and was heading to the lecture hall. The moment Su Qianxun entered the lecture hall, she realized that she was the center of attention. She had no idea what was going on at all, though. She suddenly wished that Ke Ran was around. Ke Ran was always the first one to inform her whenever something happened. Now that she was thinking about Ke Ran, Su Qianxun wondered how matters were with her family. ¡®The holidays have ended for quite a while, so she should be back soon, right?¡± ¡°Things are definitely different for a person with a sugar daddy.¡± ¡°Maybe she¡¯s just good at utilizing the unspoken rules in the industry, and this matter has nothing to do with her sugar daddy.¡± ¡°How could it be unrted? She¡¯s certainly served her sugar daddy well, which gives her a greater advantage when ites to utilizing those unspoken rules.¡± Su Qianxun was rendered speechless. She had always known that students majoring in the performing arts were very arrogant and felt that they were the best in the world just because they were good looking. However, she never thought that they had such a horrible attitude too! ¡°Stop gossiping behind me. Just say it straight to my face!¡± Su Qianxun nced at a few young women who were not far away from her. ¡°Su Qianxun, the female lead for the advertisement was supposed to be selected after the initial auditions, the semi-finals, and the finale. But after holding the initial audition in our campus for the second time, the advertisingpany immediately decided on you. Do you think that anyone will believe that there¡¯s nothing fishy about that?¡± One of the young women was especially indignant Su Qianxun froze. She looked at the other party in disbelief. ¡°What did you just say? I was selected as the female lead?¡± ¡°Why are you acting clueless? You must have received a call about it, haven¡¯t you?¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. There was an unknown number on the caller disy, and she answered the call. It was a call from the advertisingpany. ¡°Really? Are you guys really having me as the female lead for the advertisement?¡± Su Qianxun was truly happy because this was the first time she had gotten the chance to act in something! The other young women were speechless. It seemed that she really had no idea. Qiao Yiren entered the lecture hall. She snorted scornfully as she stared at the happy young woman. ¡°It¡¯s just an advertisement. You¡¯ve really never seen the world!¡± The other young women regained their senses too. One of them quickly said, ¡°I know right. I¡¯ve already been the female lead in two idol dramas before.¡± ¡°I was one of the supporting characters in the movie of the year!¡± ¡°I just signed contracts to act in two web dramas. Both of them will be produced byrgepanies!¡± Su Qianxun did not show any response. Even though the other young women were mocking her, her jovial mood was not affected whatsoever. She stared at them and asked innocently, ¡°Then, why are you guys so indignant? Isn¡¯t it just an advertisement?¡± The moment Su Qianxun said that, all the young women, including Qiao Yiren, became green with envy. The advertisement was by no means an ordinary advertisement. Not only was thepany argepany, but the director was also a renowned one. Most importantly, the male lead was enjoying an extremely high level of poprity right then. Whoever was lucky enough to partner up with him would definitely rise to fame! Su Qianxun did not feel like paying those ridiculous people any more attention. After she returned to her seat, she immediately whipped out her cell phone to share the good news with Long Sijue. After all, half of her sess in getting selected as the female lead for the advertisement could be attributed to him. Su Qianxun called Long Sijue, but no one picked up even after a long time. Just as she was about to hang up in disappointment, her call was answered. Chapter 487 - Congratulations, You’re Really Amazing

Chapter 487: Congrattions, You¡¯re Really Amazing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Young master...¡± Jovial, Su Qianxun was about to share the good news with Long Sijue. However, the moment was ruined when a female voice rang out from the other end. ¡°Miss Su, the young master is very busy right now and has no time to talk to you!¡± Zi Fan¡¯s voice was so cold that it almost sounded jarring. ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Su Qianxun quickly hung up. She felt a little dejected as she rested her head on the table. ¡°Perhaps I should be happy that Zi Fan was the one who answered the call instead of...¡± Su Qianxun suddenly furrowed her eyebrows at the thought of this. ¡®What am I doing? Whoever Long Sijue is with right now, it has nothing to do with me.¡± Zi Fan was about to delete Su Qianxun¡¯s name from the call log after she hung up when Long Sijue walked over. His body was still wet, and he was d in a bathrobe. His face was abnormally pale and he appeared very weak. ¡°Young... young master!¡± Zi Fan was shocked. She did not expect Long Sijue to get out of the medicated bath. ¡°Give me my cell phone.¡± Long Sijue extended his hand. Zi Fan did not dare to hesitate. She immediately passed the cell phone to Long Sijue. When Long Sijue saw Su Qianxun¡¯s name in the call log, he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll make you get the f*ck out of this ce if I see you touching my cell phone again!¡± Zi Fan¡¯s face turned deathly pale, and she clenched her fists tightly. She said in a low voice, ¡°Noted. I won¡¯t repeat this.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Long Sijue did not give her any face. Zi Fan immediately left with her head lowered. Si Mancheng nced after the woman and said, ¡°Jue, you have to remember that she¡¯s from the Zi family. You still need her because of the venom in your body. ¡°So what? She¡¯s not the only member of the Zi family!¡± As Long Sijue spoke, he immediately called Su Qianxun back. Su Qianxun was writing in her notebook, and she immediately grabbed her cell phone when she heard it ringing. When she saw Long Sijue¡¯s name on the caller disy, she quickly rose and left the lecture hall. Once the young woman was outside, she answered the call. ¡°Hey, young master, you¡¯re not busy anymore?¡± ¡°Hm. Is anything the matter?¡± Long Sijue tried his best to sound normal. ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s about that advertisement we auditioned for that day. I was chosen as the female lead, so I just want to share the news with you... After all, I was only able to participate in the audition because of your help.¡± Never had Long Sijue expected her to call him because of this. ¡®Does she want to share the news with me because of how happy she is?¡¯ Long Sijue was suddenly a little upset over the fact that he was not able to pick up her call just now. ¡®She must have been disappointed just now.¡¯ ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re very amazing.¡± ¡°Young master, what happened to you? You don¡¯t really sound okay.¡± ¡°Nothing happened. I¡¯ll bring you a gift when I head back as a reward.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You¡¯ve already given me many things. I don¡¯tck anything. Well, you should get back to work. I need to return to ss too.¡± ¡°Be good and wait for me to go home, okay?¡± After Long Sijue hung up, Si Mancheng helped him back into the medicated bath. Even though Su Qianxun was a little dejected just now, her mood took a turn for the better after the call. She sent Ke Ran a text message asking her how things were with her family and if she needed any help. This time, she received a reply very soon. ¡°Ke Ran¡± told Su Qianxun that she was sick and was staying in a rtive¡¯s house right now. She asked Su Qianxun if it was convenient for her to visit her. She also asked Su Qianxun to buy her some medicine. Su Qianxun agreed without hesitation. She then received a text message containing an address and a list of medications to buy. Chapter 488 - Only Make Her Powerless to Fight Back

Chapter 488: Only Make Her Powerless to Fight Back

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After sses ended in the afternoon, Su Qianxun left campus right away. She went to a pharmacy nearby to purchase the medication Ke Ran needed before she took a cab to the address Ke Ran sent to her. The ce was located in quite a remote housing area in the city, and the cab ride took more than an hour. Su Qianxun found the block that was evidently where Ke Ran¡¯s rtive was staying by looking at the block number. Xue Rui and Bai Weimi, who were upstairs, could already see Su Qianxun. Both Bai Weimi and Ke Ran were stark naked right now, and all the men Xue Rui invited over got to r*pe them wantonly. ¡°Xue Rui, since Su Qianxun is already here, please let Ke Ran and me go. Both of us will die if this continues.¡± Bai Weimi felt that all the life had been sucked out of her body. Ke Ran was dumbstruck as she sat in the room. She was covered in c*m, her hair was a mess, and her eyes were zed. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it after I bed Su Qianxun.¡± Xue Rui was very excited. After all, Su Qianxun was the woman he truly liked. He got extremely h*rny every time he thought about her delicate and pretty face. Truth be told, he would never release Bai Weimi and Ke Ran. He was using them to earn money right now. All the men had to pay Xue Rui 2000RMB to f*ck and toy with the two women however they wanted, and throughout these few days, they had brought Xue Rui quite a lot of money. Bai Weimi was anxious. She could only hope that Xue Rui would release her after Su Qianxun came. Su Qianxun took the elevator upstairs. She knocked on the door, and a friend of Xue Rui¡¯s opened the door. When Su Qianxun saw the unfamiliar young man, she asked, ¡°May I know if Ke Ran is in?¡± ¡°She¡¯s sick and is resting in the bedroom. You¡¯re her ssmate, aren¡¯t you? Young Ran told me about you. Come on in.¡± Su Qianxun was after all, dealing with a stranger in an unfamiliar ce. This, coupled with the fact that Ke Ran was nowhere to be seen, made Su Qianxun vignt. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just here to bring her some medication. Can you ask her toe and get it from me? I don¡¯t n to stay.¡± The moment Su Qianxun finished speaking, she could sense someone rushing towards her from behind. Before she could react, someone forcefully pushed her into the apartment and shut the door. Su Qianxun raised her head and saw Bai Weimi who was stark naked. She immediately did a double take and quickly turned and tried to flee. But Xue Rui had already rushed over and covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief. Su Qianxun¡¯s slowly lost consciousness and went limp.Bai Weimi looked anxiously at Su Qianxun who had already fainted. She felt rather diffident. ¡°What have you done to her?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a little bit of knock-out drugs to make her powerless to fight back.¡± After Xue Rui said this, he carried Su Qianxun into the bedroom. Xue Rui ced Su Qianxun on the bed and gazed at her petite, alluring face. He caressed her cheek gently. As expected, it felt different from the cheeks of ordinary women. The sensation was a thousand times better than what he had expected. She smelled extremely good. It was a delicate fragrance, and one could easily get drunk on it. ¡®This beautiful woman is really something. Even her smell is so enchanting...¡¯ Xue Rui slowly inched towards her, and he was captivated as he inhaled the scent exclusive to her. He looked so satisfied and fascinated that he almost appeared insane. He was totally losing control... But the young woman before him was like the most tantalizing slice of cake in the world, and he was reluctant to devour her in one go. He wanted to savor every bite. Xue Rui reached out and started unbuttoning Su Qianxun¡¯s blouse. Just as Xue Rui was unbuttoning the third button, someone knocked loudly on the door. Bai Weimi was so scared that she was trembling, and she anxiously tried to flee. However, the man outside the door of the room she was in stopped her. Xue Rui had no choice but to stop for now and attend to the person who was knocking on the door. He did not forget to close the door as he left. He exited the room to open the apartment door. More than ten men came in, and all of them were here for s*x... Chapter 489 - This Will Be Your Fate Too If You Dare to Be Disobedient

Chapter 489: This Will Be Your Fate Too If You Dare to Be Disobedient

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The men¡¯s eyes lit up when they saw Bai Weimi, who was stark naked. Bai Weimi and Ke Ran were not as beautiful as Su Qianxun, but they majored in the performing arts after all. Both were good-looking, tall and slim. Even though Xue Rui¡¯s quest to bed Su Qianxun was interrupted, he weed the men who were here to pay to f*ck the young women very much. Meanwhile, Bai Weimi was so scared that her legs went limp. There were more than ten men, and she would really die if she were to get tortured by them. ¡°Big brother, there¡¯s a new woman in the next room, and she¡¯s a lot prettier than me. Please spare me and f*ck her instead!¡± Bai Weimi screamed fearfully. ¡°Shut up!¡± Xue Rui pped Bai Weimi across the face without bothering to put on a polite front, and Bai Weimi fell to the floor from the forceful p. ¡°What¡¯s up? There¡¯s a new woman in here?¡± ¡°No, that one is not up for grabs. Drag this woman into the room.¡± Xue Rui gestured to the man beside him with his eyes. The man immediately grabbed Bai Weimi¡¯s long hair and dragged her into the room. Bai Weimi was so frightened that she let out a shrill scream. ¡°Go ahead and f*ck her. Just pay me after you guys are done,¡± Xue Rui said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely pay up!¡± a man said and tapped Xue Rui¡¯s shoulder. The men then entered the room Bai Weimi and Ke Ran were in. Xue Rui gestured to his friend to watch over these men before heading to the room Su Qianxun was in. Xue Rui went beside the bed again, and he could feel his private part bulging as he gazed at the young woman on the bed. Soon, Bai Weimi and Ke Ran¡¯s shrill screams and the men¡¯s h*rnyughter rang out from the room beside them. They might have been making too much noise, as Su Qianxun slowly regained consciousness. When she saw the man by the bed, she realized that she was in a dangerous situation. Xue Rui was not worried either when he saw that Su Qianxun had woken up, as he knew very well that Su Qianxun would be powerless to fight back due to the drugs he used on her earlier. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Xue Rui smiled. He sat by the bed and caressed Su Qianxun¡¯s petite face gently. ¡°What have you done to Bai Weimi and Ke Ran?¡± Su Qianxun finally understood that this man was behind Bai Weimi and Ke Ran¡¯s disappearance. ¡°Do you want to know? Come on, then. I¡¯ll let you take a look!¡± Xue Rui helped Su Qianxun up so that she could lean on the headboard. He then grabbed the remote control and switched on therge screen in front of the bed. Su Qianxun felt an acute sense of suffocation in her chest the moment she saw what was disyed on the screen. It was a livestream of what was happening in the next room. There were more than ten men, and they were divided into two groups. One group was raping the stark naked Bai Weimi, and the other group did the same with Ke Ran. Su Qianxun could hear Bai Weimi and Ke Ran¡¯s shrill screams clearly. The rims of her eyes started turning red. She could not take the sight anymore and tried to turn away, but Xue Rui clutched her chin forcefully and turned her face towards the screen, forcing her to continue watching. ¡°Do you see this? This will be your fate too if you dare to be disobedient!¡± As Xue Rui spoke, he suddenly leaned forward and kissed Su Qianxun¡¯s neck. Su Qianxun felt extremely nauseous. She felt as if a venomous snake just crawled past her neck, and she could not help but start retching. Just as Xue Rui was about to unleash his fury on Su Qianxun, her cell phone suddenly started ringing. The young woman sucked in a sharp breath. Xue Rui took out the cell phone from her pocket. He nced at the caller disy. After hesitating for a moment, he decided to let Su Qianxun answer the call. Xue Rui grabbed a dagger and held it against Su Qianxun¡¯s neck. He threatened her. ¡°If you dare to say anything that you shouldn¡¯t, I¡¯ll kill you and let these men f*ck your corpse. Since you¡¯re so pretty, I¡¯m sure that they¡¯d be willing to have a taste of you even if you were dead!¡± Xue Rui answered the call and held the cell phone beside Su Qianxun¡¯s ear. ¡°What took you so long?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice rang out. Chapter 490 - You Actually Tried to Kill Me? I’ll Choke You to Death

Chapter 490: You Actually Tried to Kill Me? I¡¯ll Choke You to Death

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I just came back from the washroom,¡± Su Qianxun took a deep breath and said. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡°I ate with Ah Jue. Ah, I have something to deal with right now. I can¡¯t talk anymore. Goodbye.¡± The moment Su Qianxun was done speaking, Xue Rui immediately hung up. She knew very well that she had sessfully hinted at the dangerous situation she was currently in over the phone. She just hoped that this scumbag of a man would not suspect her. Just as Su Qianxun was feeling nervous, Xue Rui suddenly asked, ¡°Who¡¯s Ah Jue?¡± ¡°Ah Jue is my younger brother. He¡¯s austistic. I have to keep himpany every day,¡± Su Qianxun answered calmly. Xue Rui had heard from Bai Weimi that Su Qianxun had an austistic younger brother. ¡°Who was the person on the phone?¡± ¡°My university senior.¡± Xue Rui was still doubtful of her statements, but suddenly, shouts and curses rang out from the room next door. ¡°F*ck it, this is such a put-off. She just stopped breathing! Are we expected to f*ck a corpse?¡± Xue Rui furrowed his eyebrows. Su Qianxun felt a tightness in her chest. She immediately turned to look at the screen across the room and saw the men around Bai Weimi turning their attention to Ke Ran. One of the men even kicked Bai Weimi¡¯s body. Bai Weimi was dead! Those men had literally fucked her to death! Su Qianxun felt a chill run down her spine. Someone knocked on the room door. The man who was on the watch said, ¡°Boss Rui, there¡¯s an emergency. That woman with the surname Bai is dead.¡± ¡°Drag the body out, cut her up in the bathroom, take the parts out of here and throw them into the river!¡± Once Xue Rui said that, he seemed to grow doubtful of his subordinates¡¯ capability to deal with this matter, so he went out to settle it himself. Su Qianxun looked at the screen. She watched the man drag Bai Weimi¡¯s body out, and the beastly men in the room started tormenting Ke Ran in a crueler manner. She knew that if she did not manage to escape, Xue Rui would do the same to her. Su Qianxun spotted the dagger Xue Rui had ced on the nightstand. She immediately picked it up and cut her palm without hesitation. Blood instantly trickled out of the wound. When Xue Rui came back to the room, he saw Su Qianxun, who had regained her some of her stamina, rummaging in her bag. He cursed and immediately dashed over to grab her bag. Xue Rui gave the bag a jerk and flung it away. The little pink pistol that Long Sijue had given to Su Qianxun fell onto the floor. Su Qianxun immediately lunged at the pistol. However, just as her hand was about to reach it, Xue Rui grasped her leg and pulled her back. Su Qianxun immediately turned around, lifted another leg and gave that scumbag a good kick. Xue Rui was forced to let go. But at the same time, he dashed towards the pistol... Su Qianxun knew very well that it was herst chance. If Xue Rui got the pistol this time, she would certainly be done for. Even if Long Sijue knew that she was in danger and ordered his bodyguards toe rescue her, it would be toote! When Su Qianxun thought of this, she lunged forward as fast as she could to get the pistol. Surprisingly enough, she managed to beat Xue Rui to it. Xue Rui tried to snatch it from her, and Su Qianxun quickly ducked away. But Xue Rui suddenly grabbed her by the shoulders, pinned her on the floor and put his hands around her neck! ¡°B*tch, you actually tried to kill me? I¡¯ll choke you to death!¡± Xue Rui was choking her with all his might. The veins on the back of his hands started bulging. There was a loud bang. The gun was fired. Xue Rui¡¯s eyes widened all of sudden. His hands around Su Qianxun¡¯s neck loosened as well. Su Qianxun breathed loudly. All she could feel was a burning pain in her throat. She could not help but start coughing. Someone kicked open the door with a loud thud. A split secondter, Su Qianxun sensed that someone was dragging the man on top of her away. When Su Qianxun saw Long Sijue, who appeared in front of her all of a sudden, she instantly burst into tears. Chapter 491 - I Killed a Man

Chapter 491: I Killed a Man

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue quickly held Su Qianxun in his arms. The young woman put her arms around him tightly. She could not stop shivering. She asked, ¡°Is he dead? Did I shoot him dead?¡± Long Sijue nced at the dead man coldly. There was a murderous glint in his eyes. ¡®He¡¯s lucky that he¡¯s dead. He deserves far worse!¡¯ ¡°Hm, he¡¯s already dead.¡± Su Qianxun could barely breathe. She started shaking vigorously and mumbling, ¡°I killed a man. I killed a man...¡± Sensing her helplessness and her shivering body, he regretted telling her the truth. ¡°The man you killed is a criminal. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll stay with you.¡± ¡°Ke Ran. Quick, save her!¡± Su Qianxun quickly clutched at Long Sijue¡¯s shirt and looked up at him. Long Sijue held his breath. At a time like this, she was still thinking about another person. He wanted to lecture her. But when he saw the pitiable look on her face, he did not want to upset her even more. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Someone else has rescued her.¡± Long Sijue carried her. He must take her out of this disgusting ce first. Su Qianxun leaned against Long Sijue¡¯s chest. She remained silent and still the entire time. Once they got into the car, Long Sijue realized that there was a cut on her hand. He felt his heart ache once again. Long Sijue took out a medical kit and dressed the wound. Lucky for her, the cut was not too deep. ¡°Young master, my ssmate...¡± Su Qianxun still worried about Ke Ran. ¡°I¡¯ll instruct someone to look after her.¡± Long Sijue tightened his arms around her. Su Qianxun did not speak anymore. Shey quietly in Long Sijue¡¯s arms. She looked very fragile, like a crystal doll. Seeing her like that, Long Sijue felt his heart ache even more. After they returned to Jin Garden, Su Qianxun headed to the bathroom. She took off her bloody clothes frantically and tossed them out of the shower. She picked up the handheld showerhead and started showering. As Su Qianxun recalled the deplorable man who attacked her, she wanted so badly to scrape her skin off. She was so disgusted that she picked up the bathscrab and started scrubbing her neck, where Xue Rui had nted a kiss. Long Sijue was still worried. When he entered the bathroom, he saw the young woman scrubbing her neck with desperation. He immediately rushed over and pried her hands off herself. He looked at her neck. The skin was bruised, torn, and covered in blood. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Long Sijue furrowed his brows as he stared at her. ¡°It¡¯s filthy. I feel dirty. It¡¯s so filthy!¡± Su Qianxun pointed at her own neck frantically. Long Sijue sucked in a sharp breath. He knew very well that Xue Rui had touched her neck. Su Qianxun struggled out of his grip and started rubbing her neck again. Long Sijue immediately pried her hands off her neck. As he looked at the bloody bruises on her skin, he pinned her against the wall all of a sudden and kissed her on the neck. Su Qianxun tightened her grip on the showerhead. She closed her eyes and felt his kisses on her skin. Long Sijue took the showerhead from her and lifted her up all of a sudden. He carried her back to the bedroom. Long Sijue put her down on the bed and gazed at her for a moment. He saw the vulnerable look in her eyes. He lowered his head and kissed her on the neck once again. His lips inched across her skin. This time, Long Sijue was deliberately being rough as he made love to her so that the young woman would be exhausted and fall asleep right away. He did not want her to overthink about the incident earlier. He just hoped that she would have a good night¡¯s sleep. Once he got out of bed and put on his clothes, he redressed the wound on her hand. Long Sijue ordered Huan Huan to stay with her. If the young woman regained consciousness and found herself alone at a time like this, she would certainly feel very scared. After Long Sijue went into the study room, Ye Gu gave a brief report of what happened in that apartment. Long Sijue¡¯s gaze was very chilly. He said, ¡°Capture them all. No exceptions!¡± Ye Gu immediately left to do his job. When he walked out of the study room, he nearly ran into Huan Huan, who was hurrying towards the door. Huan Huan saw Ye Gu and instantly blushed. Ye Gu looked ahead and left without sparing her a nce. Chapter 492 - How Did You Manage to Show Up Just in Time and Rescue Me?

Chapter 492: How Did You Manage to Show Up Just in Time and Rescue Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Huan Huan finally snapped out of her reverie. She jogged into the study room and reported to Long Sijue, ¡°Young master, the young mistress has woken up. She went to the kennel.¡± Long Sijue immediately got up, walked out of the study, and headed to the kennel. When Long Sijue arrived at the kennel, Su Qianxun was holding Long Xiaoxun in her arms and caressed its fur. Meanwhile, Storm was rubbing its head against her, as though it was begging for her love and attention. Su Qianxun raised her head when she heard the sound of footsteps and saw Long Sijue. She immediately grew uneasy. She pursed her lips tightly and asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you on a business trip? How did you manage to show up just in time and rescue me?¡± ¡°I flew back this morning.¡± Long Sijue sat down in front of her. This morning, after he gave her a call, he started missing her and wanted to see her very badly. Therefore, even though he was still in a bad shape, he rushed to the airport anyway. Right now, he was d that he had rushed back to the city this morning, or else he could not even imagine what would have happened to her! Su Qianxun wondered why. ¡®Was it because of my phone call? That¡¯s why he rushed back to the city?¡¯ Su Qianxun thought about it for a moment and immediately shrugged it off. He must have hurried back because he had something important to deal with. She would not think too highly of herself again. ¡°I... I killed a man. Will I go to jail?¡± Su Qianxun looked at him anxiously. After all, it was a case of manughter. She did not know how to resolve this tricky situation. ¡°You killed him in self-defence. You¡¯re not guilty! He killed one of your ssmates and hurt another. He deserved something far worse than death! You don¡¯t have to feel remorseful over his death.¡± When Su Qianxun saw the determination in his eyes, she felt slightly better. She was upset not because she had killed Xue Rui, that scumbag. She was upset because she could not ept the fact that she had taken another life. Long Sijue was also worried about her state of mind. It was the first time the young woman had killed someone. She must be terrified and traumatised. As expected, the little thing lowered her head without a word. She remained silent as shebed the puppy¡¯s fur with her small hand. Long Sijue grabbed her wrist. Su Qianxun looked up at him. He pulled her up and said, ¡°You have a wound on your palm. It¡¯s best to avoid physical contact with animals at a time like this. It will increase the chances of getting an infection. Come back to the house with me for now.¡± Su Qianxun was feeling down since the incident. Long Sijue kept herpany the entire time and put all his work aside for the time being. ..... In Tang Zui¡¯s ward. Tang Zui found the bald spot on the back of his head hideous, so he called a hairstylist over to shave off all his hair. The doctor objected to his decision at first. After all, he had a wound on his head. If he had an infection and it led to otherplications, the doctor could not bear the consequences. His career would be over. But Tang Zui insisted on it, and no one could stop him. Once the hairstylist was done, he held up a mirror in front of Tang Zui. Tang Zui merely took a look at his reflection and said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°With a face like Mr. Tang¡¯s, no matter what kind of haircut you have, you will still manage to dazzle a whole lot of women!¡± the hairstylist said, trying to tter him. Hearing that, Gu Mian raised her head and took a nce at Tang Zui. Even though she believed that Tang Zui was a psychopath, she must admit that the hairstylist was telling the truth. Tang Zui was ridiculously handsome indeed. His new haircut added an air of defiance to his bad-boy appearance. This hairstyle would probably only make even more women obsessed with him. After the hairstylist left, Gu Mian was about to ask him what he wanted to eat for dinner when someone opened the ward door. It was Yun Xiaoxiao. She was wearing the same hospital gown as Tang Zui as she entered the room. ¡°Brother Zui, what¡¯s happened to you? How did you get injured?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao sounded as though she had been crying. Chapter 493 - She Did Not Care About Him At All

Chapter 493: She Did Not Care About Him At All

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui nced at Gu Mian, who was standing in a corner calmly. He then looked at Yun Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°My head was knocked against some rock. It¡¯s no big deal. Why are you here?¡± ¡°I found out that you¡¯re injured. How could I note to see you?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao walked over to his bed with huge droplets of tears rolling down her cheeks. She suddenly lunged towards Tang Zui and hugged him. Tang Zui¡¯s body went stuff for a moment. Yun Xiaoxiao cried as she said, ¡°Brother Zui, if something happens to you, what am I going to do? If something bad happens to you, I won¡¯t be able to continue living either!¡± ¡°Silly girl, can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m alright now? Be obedient and stop crying.¡± Tang Zui wasforting Yun Xiaoxiao while observing Gu Mian¡¯s reaction. He expected to find a hint of emotion other than apathy on her face, but he was wrong. She was very calm, as though she was just a bystander. Tang Zui knew that Gu Mian did not care about him at all. Therefore, she did not care if he was very close and intimate with another woman! As he thought of that, rage erupted within Tang Zui for no reason! ¡®Is she still in love with Tang Ming, that bastard?¡¯ ¡°Brother Zui, how did you get injured? You ought to be more careful in the future. Don¡¯t injure yourself again. I¡¯m so worried about you.¡± Yun Xiaoxiao gazed at him with tears and a loving look in her eyes. ¡°I know.¡± Tang Zui raised a hand to wipe the tears off Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. He did that on purpose while watching Gu Mian, who was standing still with a look of indifference. He suddenly red at Gu Mian angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t you see we have a guest?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pour her some tea. Be right back.¡± Gu Mian immediately turned and walked away to make tea. Seeing how indifferent she was, Tang Zui grew angrier. Yun Xiaoxiao noticed that and immediately said, ¡°Brother Zui, why did you bring Sister Gu here? I won¡¯t allow you to draw her blood for me... I would rather die than epting her blood!¡± When he heard what Yun Xiaoxiao said, Tang Zui said on purpose, ¡°The doctor said that her blood contained something that could treat your condition. I brought her here her back for the sake of your treatment, of course!¡± When she heard what Tang Zui said, Gu Mian¡¯s hand shook violently, and the hot water sshed onto the back of her hand. The pain made her gasp. As she expected, Tang Zui signed an agreement with her so that he could keep drawing her blood! Tang Zui kept observing Gu Mian¡¯s reaction, so he saw clearly that she had herself. Tang Zui nearly jumped out of bed to check on her hand, but when he recalled that she was very apathetic and cold towards him, he stopped and remained in bed. ¡°Brother Zui, I know that you love me the most... but haven¡¯t you and Sister Gu already gotten a divorce?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao stared at the look on Tang Zui¡¯s face. He might be saying all kinds of nasty things about Gu Mian, but all his attention was already on that sl*t. ¡°Um, some people are just shameless and masochistic. She would rather be a whore or a mistress instead of someone¡¯swful wife.¡± ¡°Ah? It can¡¯t be! Sister Gu had be your mistress? Brother Zui, you¡¯re such a jerk... don¡¯t bully Sister Gu like that!¡± Yun Xiaoxiao tugged at his arm, hoping that he would look at her instead of focusing on that woman. Unfortunately for Yun Xiaoxiao, even though she kept tugging at Tang Zui, his eyes were still on Gu Mian. Gu Mian was already numb to Tang Zui¡¯s cruelty. She remainedpletely unresponsive to his intentional scorn. After she made tea, she walked towards the bedside with the tea cup in her hands and handed it to Yun Xiaoxiao. She said. ¡°Please have some tea.¡± Yun Xiaoxiao put on a harmless smile and said, ¡°Thank you, Sister Gu for donating your blood to me, or else I might be long dead... Ahh!¡± Chapter 494 - You Should Ask Me To

Chapter 494: You Should Ask Me To

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Mian was handing the tea cup to Yun Xiaoxiao, but the cup suddenly tilted the moment Yun Xiaoxiao took it. The hot water spilled out and scalded their hands. The cup fell onto the floor. Yun Xiaoxiao let out a scream while withdrawing her scalded hand sharply and burst into tears. Gu Mian, too, cried softly in pain. She quickly put her hand behind her back. Tang Zui suddenly shoved Gu Mian away. He looked at Yun Xiaoxiao worriedly. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Brother Zui, don¡¯t be mad at Sister Gu. She didn¡¯t mean to scalded me on purpose.¡± Yun Xiaoxiao pretended that she was concerned about whether Tang Zui would chastise Gu Mian. ¡°If she isn¡¯t such a clumsy person, how could this possibly happen?¡± Tang Zui was worried that if Yun Xiaoxiao was seriously injured, she would need more of Gu Mian¡¯s blood. Gu Mian stared at Yun Xiaoxiao expressionlessly. ¡°When I let go, you have already held it properly! It¡¯s not my fault that you are scalded!¡± ¡°I have already exined it Big Brother Zui! I said you didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Yun Xiaoxiao looked at her with a pitiful look on her face. ¡°Your injury has nothing to do with me!¡± Gu Mian was genuinely impressed by this woman. It was such a shame that she did not be an actress. But deep down, Gu Mian knew that it was pointless to exin herself. Tang Zui would never believe her. ¡°Gu Mian, you good for nothing. You have learned to lie and twist the facts, huh! If something bad happens to Xiaoxiao because of her injury, I would not forgive you! Apologize to Xiaoxiao, now!¡± Tang Zui red at her coldly. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why would I apologize?¡± There was a cold expression on Gu Mian¡¯s small face. ¡°Xiaoxiao, go back to your room now!¡± Tang Zui stared at Gu Mian¡¯s emotionless expression. He wanted so badly to wipe it off her face. ¡°Brother Zui, let it slide. Forgive Sister Gu this one time.¡± Yun Xiaoxiao tried to convince Tang Zui to show mercy. ¡°I told you to go back to your room!¡± Tang Zui burst with rage. His attitude towards Yun Xiaoxiao had turned hostile as well. Yun Xiaoxiao knew that Tang Zui was genuinely furious. She did not dare to say anything. She merely gave a word or two in defense of Gu Mian and left the ward. Gu Mian sensed the imminent danger. She turned and wanted to escape. But before she could lift her foot, Tang Zui suddenly got off the bed and grabbed her. He threw her onto the bed. Tang Zui grabbed her hands and pinned them above her head. He clutched her chin with his free hand. ¡°What¡¯s with you? Are you still thinking about Tang Ming, that bastard?¡± Gu Mian remained silent. She refused to speak. All she did was close her eyes. Her eyshes were trembling non-stop. Right now, she did not want to speak to Tang Zui at all. ¡°You don¡¯t want to say anything, huh? I have a way to make you speak!¡± Tang Zui suddenly picked up a roll of bandage on the nightstand and tied her wrists to the headboard of the bed. He then lowered his head and began kissing her neck. Tang Zui knew women very well. This time, he was not rough at all. His brushed his lips across her earlobe. Gu Mian felt as though this man was about to drive her crazy. She felt very hot and upset. There were tingles all over her body. This sensation horrified her more than rough and unprepared pration. ¡°Tang Zui, I would rather that you kill me now¡± Gu Mian broke down and started crying. She squirmed and twisted her body insatiably. In this very moment, she found herself whorish and shameless. Even though she knew that he was humiliating her, her body still responded to him. ¡°You should ask me to f*ck you to death instead!¡± Tang Zui was very satisfied with her reaction. Gu Mian was so embarrassed that she wanted to die. She turned her face away and did not dare to look at him again. Tang Zui suddenly startedughing. He searched for her petite lips and kissed them. ¡°You can taste this yourself and see how tasty you are!¡± By the time he was done with her, Gu Mian had already lost consciousness and had fallen asleep. Tang Zui asked the nurse to bring him an ointment for burns. He took her small hand and applied the ointment on her with care. Chapter 495 - Green with Envy

Chapter 495: Green with Envy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Mian was in pain, and she furrowed her eyebrows slightly. When he saw that, Tang Zui applied the ointment even more gently. After he finished dressing her wound, Tang Zui fell asleep with her in his arms. ..... The following day. Su Qianxun nned to visit Ke Ran at the hospital. Long Sijue was still worried about her, so he went along. When Su Qianxun arrived at the hospital, Ke Ran was hooked onto an IV drip. The moment she saw Su Qianxun, tears instantly streamed down her face. ¡°Qianxun, I don¡¯t want to live anymore. When ites to someone like me, what¡¯s the point of living?¡± Ke Ran truly felt devastated and hopeless. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. How could you give up on living? This is not your fault at all. You¡¯re just a victim!¡± Su Qianxun sat down by the bed andforted her. ¡°It¡¯s true, but if other people find out about this, my life would be destroyed!¡± What Ke Ran worried about the most was the fact that someone might find out about this. ¡°No one will know. The people who are handling this matter will keep it a secret. Don¡¯t you worry.¡± It was the only thing Su Qianxun could do for her. Hearing that, Ke Ran was relieved. ¡°Even if they can keep it a secret, it doesn¡¯t erase what I have been through... I¡¯ll never forgive Bai Weimi as long as I live!¡± Su Qianxun saw how emotional she was and did not know how tofort her. Bai Weimi had indeedmitted a heinous act. To protect herself, she was willing to sacrifice her closest friends... ¡°She had already faced the consequences.¡± ¡°She deserved it! She deserved to die!¡± Ke Ran was very agitated. ¡°You should focus on your recovery.¡± Someone opened the ward door. Long Sijue was standing at the door and gazing at Su Qianxun. He said, ¡°I¡¯m heading to Tang Zui¡¯s ward. Join me there.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± The moment Su Qianxun saw him, she felt warmth in her heart. A smile appeared on her face as well. When Ke Ran saw Long Sijue, she stared so hard that her eyes nearly popped out. She had never seen such a handsome, stunning man. It was as if he was a God who had descended from the celestial realm. When Su Qianxun turned around, she saw Ke Ran staring at the door in a daze. She called out to her, ¡°Ke Ran?¡± ¡°Qianxun, is he your boyfriend?¡± Ke Ran suppressed the agitated emotion within her and asked. ¡°Hm,¡± Su Qianxun replied. To be honest, she did not even know what the nature of the rtionship between her and Long Sijue was. ¡°Qianxun, you¡¯re so lucky to have such a good boyfriend... I¡¯m afraid no man would ever want me again.¡± Ke Ran was suddenly green with envy. She was s*xually assaulted by a bunch of disgusting men, while Su Qianxun, who was merely a rich girl who had fallen from grace, was able to meet and fall in love with such a stunning man. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. Everything will be alright.¡± ¡°Qianxun, do you think less of me now? Are we still good friends?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. I would never think less of you.¡± ¡°I knew that you¡¯re the kindest person I¡¯ve ever met. I¡¯m a bit tired now. I¡¯m going to sleep. You should go and find your boyfriend.¡± Hearing that, Su Qianxunforted her for a while before standing up and leaving the room. After Su Qianxun left, Ke Ran opened her eyes abruptly. There were hatred and bitterness in her eyes. Ke Ran¡¯s and Tang Zui¡¯s rooms were not on the same floor. Su Qianxun wanted to take the elevator to a higher floor. When she was waiting for the elevator, someone suddenly grabbed her by the wrist. She turned around and saw Xia Chuxi¡¯s face. He headed towards the fire exit and dragged her with him. When Qiao Yiren came out from Xia Chuxi¡¯s ward, she saw the two of them together and grew displeased. She immediately followed them... Chapter 496 - He’s Just Messing With You

Chapter 496: He¡¯s Just Messing With You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xia Chuxi dragged Su Qianxun towards the stairway. Su Qianxun tried to withdraw her arm with all her might, but she did not manage to. Finally, he pulled her towards him and pinned her on the wall. ¡°Xia Chuxi, what do you want?¡± Su Qianxun looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°What is the rtionship between you and that man?¡± Xia Chuxi furrowed his eyebrows as he asked. ¡°No matter what the rtionship between us is, it has nothing to do with you!¡± Su Qianxun said and tried to push him away. Xia Chuxi refused to let her go. ¡°That man is not an ordinary person. He¡¯s definitely not sincere towards you. He¡¯s just messing with you. He¡¯ll certainly abandon you in the end!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it such an irony? My ex-fianc¨¦, whom I have known since we were children, did not even treat me with sincerity. Isn¡¯t it way too normal that he¡¯s not sincere towards me either?¡± Su Qianxun stared at the man before her with a sarcastic smile. Hearing that, the crease between Xia Chuxi¡¯s eyebrows deepened. But soon enough, his eyebrows unfurled and the furrow disappeared. ¡°Do you still resent me? So, you still care about me, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really overthinking. A word of advice, rather than harassing me, why don¡¯t you pay more attention to your fianc¨¦e?¡± ¡°Su Qianxun, you nutcase! Chuxi is already engaged to me, and you¡¯re still trying to seduce him!¡± Qiao Yiren barged into the stairway and dashed towards them. In reality, she was more concerned about the fact that Su Qianxun might tell Xia Chuxi about how she seduced Long Sijue. Xia Chuxi did not expect to see Qiao Yiren storm in now. He had no choice but to let go of Su Qianxun and grab the agitated Qiao Yiren. ¡°Yiren, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. There¡¯s just something that I need to tell her.¡±¡± ¡°What is there to be said between the two of you? You¡¯re not allowed to see her anymore. Come with me. We¡¯re going back to your room!¡± Qiao Yiren dragged Xia Chuxi towards the door. Frustrated and helpless, Xia Chuxi turned to look at Su Qianxun. She merely stared at him mockingly with a half-smile on her lips. Xia Chuxi gazed at the exquisite young woman before him. He suddenly felt the urge to shove Qiao Yiren away and walk over to her. However, he did not do that in the end. After all, Qiao Yiren used to be pregnant with his child. They ought to be married. The two of them were finally gone. Su Qianxun was about to leave as well. As she approached the door, Su Manni walked in. The look in Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes immediately turned grim. Su Manni said, ¡°Give me the video clip!¡± ¡°You nearly got me killed. Why would I give it to you?¡± ¡°I have already fulfilled my promise. I let you meet your mother!¡± Su Manni¡¯s gaze, too, was terrifyingly cold. ¡°You wanted to get me killed, didn¡¯t you? But fortunately for me, your future son-inw saved my life.¡± Su Qianxun suddenly let out augh. ¡°You...¡± Speaking of that, Su Manni became particrly angry. If it were not for Xia Chuxi, that busybody, this b*tch would certainly be dead by now! ¡°About the video clip, it depends on your performance from now onwards. If you behave decently and nevere after me again, I won¡¯t upload it to the inte. If you dare to harm me again, I¡¯m afraid that your daughter¡¯s name will be in the headline of every news website.¡± Once Su Qianxun finished saying that, she ignored Su Manni, opened the door and left. Su Manni was so furious that she felt as if she was about to cough out some blood. She did not even dare to talk to another person about this. If Qiao Bonian found out, he would certainly think so much less of Qiao Yiren. No one would take a whore seriously. Su Manni could not afford to risk this. Su Qianxun was in a bad mood after talking to Xia Chuxi, but now she felt slightly better because she managed to piss Su Manni off. When she arrived at Tang Zui¡¯s ward, Long Sijue was on the phone. Seeing that his facial expression was quite solemn, Su Qianxun went to see Tang Zui first. Su Qianxun noticed that the look on Gu Mian¡¯s face was odd. She immediately looked towards the man in the hospital bed and asked, ¡°Tang Zui, did you do something to Mian Mian?¡± Chapter 497 - She Had a Strange Feeling About Them

Chapter 497: She Had a Strange Feeling About Them

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui immediately shook his head. ¡°Of course not. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask her.¡± Su Qianxun immediately looked towards Gu Mian. ¡°Mian Mian, did Tang Zui upset you?¡± ¡°No. What happened to your hand?¡± Gu Mian did not want to continue talking about this at all. She quickly changed the topic. ¡°A ssmate betrayed her and almost got her killed,¡± Tang Zui leaned against the headboard of the bed and said tly. ¡°What really happened? Was it Bai Weimi who did this?¡± Gu Mian began freaking out. ¡°Come with me for a second.¡± Su Qianxun dragged Gu Mian out of the room. Tang Zui fixed his eyes on Gu Mian. When she disappeared from his sight, he felt as if his heart had be empty. He thought that he must have been bewitched. He lifted the nket to his head and covered himself. Once they were outside the ward, Su Qianxun told Gu Mian about her traumatic experience. Hearing the story, Gu Mian was horrified. She knew that Bai Weimi was shallow and opportunistic, but she did not know that Bai Weimi¡¯s true nature was so much worse. In order to save herself, she sold her best friend out without hesitation. After Long Sijue hung up, he headed towards the young woman. Gu Mian said, ¡°Let¡¯s not think too much about it. It¡¯s all in the past. I¡¯m going back to the ward to see if Tang Zui needs anything.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going with you.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait for Sir Jue?¡± Gu Mian let out a chuckle and went back into the ward. Su Qianxun turned around and realized that Long Sijue was standing beside her. He tilted his head and stared at her. He asked, ¡°What did you and Gu Mian talk about?¡± ¡°Uh... nothing, really. I merely told her about what happened to Bai Weimi and Ke Ran.¡± For some unknown reason, Su Qianxun felt very anxious when she was around himtely. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Long Sijue did not want her to continue thinking about that incident. He put his arms around her and ushered her back into the ward. Tang Zui instructed Gu Mian to peel an apple for him. Su Qianxun watched the way Gu Mian and Tang Zui interacted. She had a strange feeling about them for some reason, but she could not point out what exactly struck her as odd. ..... Qiao Yiren noticed that her mother did not seem to be in a good mood. When Su Manni left, Qiao Yiren also excused herself and left with her. She did not feel like staying with Xia Chuxi right now, anyway. ¡°Mother, did something happen?¡± Su Manni saw her daughter¡¯s inquiring gaze and furrowed her eyebrows slightly. ¡°How do you even have the audacity to ask me this? It¡¯s all because of what you did!¡± ¡°Because of what I did? What is it?¡± Qiao Yiren assumed that the problem with her s*x tape had beenpletely resolved. ¡°That video clip... Su Qianxun never deleted it.¡± Hearing that, Qiao Yiren felt as though she could barely breathe. She immediately screamed, ¡°That little b*tch! ¡°Shut your mouth! Haven¡¯t you embarrassed us enough?¡± Su Manni was genuinely furious at her daughter. She quickly dragged her out of the hospital and did not dare to speak until they got into the car. ¡°That b*tch has be smarter these days. She threatened me with the video clip. I tried to get her killed, but I didn¡¯t expect Chuxi to ruin my n.¡± Qiao Yiren was speechless. She was so mad that she felt as though she was going to suffer from internal bleeding and die. ¡°But it¡¯s strange. It has been days since the ident, but Su Qianxun has yet to release the video clip. Logically speaking, she would have released it immediately to get back at us.¡± That was what confused Su Manni as well. ¡°Is it because she never owned that video clip in the first ce?¡± Qiao Yiren asked. ¡°When we were our way to see her mother, she even showed me the clip... unless...¡± ¡°Unless what?¡± ¡°Unless she deleted it by ident.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± When Qiao Yiren thought of that, she suddenly thought of Long Sijue. Perhaps he had deleted the video clip to protect her. Chapter 498 - He Had Been Suspecting that and Testing Himself Repeatedly

Chapter 498: He Had Been Suspecting that and Testing Himself Repeatedly

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiao Yiren¡¯s eyes lit up. She felt that this was very possible! ¡°We cannot afford to put off you and Chuxi¡¯s wedding. Let¡¯s set a date for you guys to get married.¡± Su Manni was worried that if they were to wait longer, their trouble might snowball andplicate further. ¡°Ah, why the rush?¡± Qiao Yiren was quite reluctant. After all, Long Sijue was the only man who was on her mind these days. However, every time she saw Xia Chuxi approach Su Qianxun, the jealousy almost drove her crazy. All she wanted was to see Su Qianxun alone and unwanted! ¡°If the two of you don¡¯t get married soon, who knows what¡¯s going to happen next!¡± Su Manni had seen Xia Chuxi talking to Su Qianxun. No one knew better than her that Qiao Yiren was able to be with Xia Chuxi mostly due to their tactics and maniption. Xia Chuxi was obviously in love with Su Qianxun. His recent actions suggested that he had been suspecting that and testing himself repeatedly. If he came to that conclusion someday, he would no longer want to marry Qiao Yiren. ¡°Once I get back home, I¡¯ll ask your father to discuss this with Xia family and set a date for your wedding.¡± Su Manni tightened her grip on her handbag. She would not allow anyone to ruin her n for her daughter¡¯s perfect future. ..... On the third day of Tang Zui¡¯s stay in the hospital, he could no longer stand how boring it was. He was determined to be discharged. His decision to leave made Gu Mian rather relieved. To be honest, she did not want to deal with Tang Zui twenty four hours a day. Gu Ling had not transferred her the money. Gu Mian was worried that Gu Ling would run away again, so she gave him a call. This time, Gu Ling did not go back on his promise. He went to campus to give her the money right away. ¡°Two hundred thousand dors. It¡¯s all in there. Just one question, what do you need this money for?¡± Gu Ling asked his younger sister. ¡°It¡¯s not your concern. Goodbye!¡± Gu Mian zipped the backpack up, got out of the car and left. ¡°Father is getting bettertely. When you have the time, do go and visit him with Tang Zui. He¡¯s been asking about him these days,¡± Gu Ling said. His words totally infuriated Gu Mian. She and Tang Zui were already divorced. ¡®Who is Tang Zui supposed to be when I take him to see my father? ¡®My sugar daddy?¡¯ Once Gu Mian received the money, she immediately gave Lu Ming, no, Tang Ming a call. He went by Tang Ming now. She wanted to meet up with him to return the money. Tang Ming wanted to see Gu Mian very badly. He agreed to meet up, and they decided on a location. When sses ended in the afternoon, Gu Mian asked Su Qianxun if she had free time to go somewhere with her. She wanted to return the money to Tang Ming. Frankly, Gu Mian did not wish to furtherplicate things. Even though her current rtionship with Tang Zui was moreplicated than it used to be, her family was safe and sound. She was grateful for that. Without hesitation, Su Qianxun agreed to go along. After sses, Gu Mian and Su Qianxun were about to head to the location where Gu Mian and Tang Ming were supposed to meet. But he sent her another text message and changed the location. Gu Mian saw the location that Tang Ming sent her and furrowed her eyebrows slightly. Su Qianxun leaned over and nced at the screen of the cell phone. She said, ¡°A mansion by the sea beside your family¡¯s vacation home?¡± Gu Mian was genuinely afraid of Tang Zui. Worse still, that mansion belonged to Tang family. If Tang Zui was there, she would be in big trouble. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Qianxun could tell from the look on her face that something was off. ¡°Lu Ming and Tang Zui are half-brothers,¡± Gu Mian whispered. ¡°I¡¯ve met Tang Zui at that mansion.¡± Su Qianxun did not expect such a coincidence. ¡°If you¡¯re worried that there would be a misunderstanding on Tang Zui¡¯s side, I can vouch for you. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Um, let¡¯s go then. Once I return the money, we¡¯lle right back.¡± Su Qianxun instructed the driver to take them to the mansion by the sea. If things went smoothly, they would be able toe back within two hours. Chapter 499 - You Guys Will Not Be Happy Together!

Chapter 499: You Guys Will Not Be Happy Together!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When the driver took the two young women to the beach, the weather started changing drastically. It rained, and there were strong winds. By the time the car stopped by the seaside mansion, the rain had already turned into a vicious storm. ¡°Wait for me in the car. I¡¯lle out right after I return the money.¡± Gu Mian did not want Su Qianxun to get out of the car. The rain was quite heavy. If her friend came with her, she would be soaking wet too. She nned to leave right after she handed Tang Ming the money. Since the typhoon had yet to arrive, they could still head back to the city in time. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Su Qianxun thought for a moment and decided not to go into the house with her. Gu Mian probably had something private to say to Tang Ming. After all, the nature of their past rtionship was rather intimate. Gu Mian held the ck backpack in her arms tightly. She opened the car door and ran towards the mansion. Tang Ming had already spotted her from a distance away. He immediately opened the door to wee her. He grabbed her hand and dragged her into the mansion. Gu Mian had only walked a short distance to the mansion, but she waspletely drenched. Tang Ming was very concerned. He dragged her into the mansion and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to rain. If I knew it was going to rain, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you toe here. Go take a shower first. I¡¯m going to make you ginger soup... so that you won¡¯t catch a cold... also, I have already asked my father to give me this mansion. Tang Zui won¡¯te here anymore...¡± Tang Ming stopped prattling the moment Gu Mian withdrew her arm. He turned to look at her, and she forced a smile at him. ¡°I¡¯m here to return the money.¡± Tang Ming was dumbstruck. ¡°This bag of money is for you. Qianxun is still waiting for me outside. I¡¯m leaving now. Goodbye.¡± Gu Mian ced the backpack on the floor. She then turned and walked away. Tang Ming suddenly put his arms around her. Gu Mian¡¯s body went stiff instantly. She heard Tang Ming¡¯s raspy voice ring out behind her ear. ¡°Mian Mian, don¡¯t leave. You can¡¯t do this to me!¡± ¡°Tang Ming, I was married. I¡¯m no longer the right person for you. You should look for a better woman... and that woman will never ever be me!¡± Gu Mian mumbled. In this moment, she was in so much emotional pain that every breath she took hurt. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I don¡¯t want anyone else! Mian Mian, have you forgotten about the great time we spent with each other?¡± Reluctant to let go, Tang Ming held her even tighter. ¡°None of that is important anymore. I¡¯ve already returned the money. I have to go now.¡± Gu Mian would not forget the time they spent together, but she could only put her memories with him in the depths of her heart and keep it with care. ¡°Mian Mian, don¡¯t be so cruel to me. You can¡¯t be with Tang Zui. You guys will not be happy together!¡± Agitated, Tang Ming suddenly spun her around to face him. ¡°I know.¡± Gu Mian smiled as she gazed at him, but her smile was awfully faint. ¡°Mian Mian, I know that he must have forced you into this, hasn¡¯t he? You guys are already divorced. Tang Zui just wants to humiliate you. He once said that what he hates the most in life are mistresses! Hearing what he said, Gu Mian turned even paler. What Tang Zui hated the most were mistresses, so he turned her into one... Gu Mian felt dirty and pathetic all of sudden. She was standing in front of the person who used to be the love of her life and the subject of her purest and fondest memory. But she had be the filthiest and most disgusting person in the world. She suddenly shoved the man before her away with all her might and stumbled backwards. ¡°Mian Mian...¡± ¡°I have already returned the money. Do note to find me again! We¡¯re done!¡± Gu Mian said and ran out of the mansion. The moment she dashed out into the rain, tears streamed down her face. Her tears blended into the rainwater as they rolled down her cheeks. Only in the rain did she allow herself to cry. Chapter 500 - Do You Not Love Him at All?

Chapter 500: Do You Not Love Him at All?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun saw Gu Miane out of the mansion and had already opened the car door for her. Gu Mian ran over and got into the car. Tang Ming was chasing after her. Gu Mian immediately closed the car door and said, ¡°Drive!¡± The driver turned on the ignition and started driving. Tang Ming was pounding the car window with force. ¡°Mian Mian,e out. Let¡¯s talk!¡± Gu Mian sat in the car without a word. She did not even look at him. Su Qianxun stared at the man outside the car nervously. She reached out to hold Gu Mian¡¯s cold, small hands. ¡°I won¡¯t give up on you! The car drove off. Tang Ming fell onto the ground. Chilling rainwater trickled down his cheeks. He threw his fist onto the ground repeatedly until his hand bled. He did not hate Tang Zui back then. He even felt bad for him. But in this very moment, Tang Ming hated Tang Zui¡¯ss guts. He hated that Tang Zui ever existed. If it were not for Tang Zui, his life would not be a wreck. The Tang family would not have shunned him and left him with nothing. He would not lose Gu Mian... In the car, Su Qianxun took out a towel and dried Gu Mian¡¯s dripping hair. Gu Mian finally recovered from shock. ¡°Mian Mian, do you still love Tang Ming?¡± Su Qianxun asked carefully. Gu Mian forced a half-smile. ¡°I only wish to preserve the precious memory between us. You know, ever since he left, everything in my life has gone wrong.¡± ¡°What about Tang Zui? Do you not love him at all?¡± Gu Mian did not reply. Su Qianxun saw that she refused to answer and did not bother to ask anymore. She wrapped a towel around Gu Mian. The car stopped abruptly. Su Qianxun asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Young mistress, the car has broken down.¡± The driver tried to turn on the engine multiple times but failed. Su Qianxun saw that the storm outside the car was getting stronger. She was worried that if the wind were to keep getting stronger, it would flip their car over. Five minutes passed. The driver still did not manage to turn on the engine. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out to take a look at the engine. You guys stay in the car.¡± ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t go out. We should call for help.¡± Su Qianxun thought that it was too dangerous for the driver to get out of the car in a situation like this. Su Qianxun insisted that the driver should stay in the vehicle. She called the emergency hotline. Due to the typhoon, the phone signal was rather bad. It took her three minutes to call for help. The car had already started shaking. The three of them were very nervous. The driver said, ¡°Let¡¯s find a way to contact the young master.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer!¡± They waited for another ten minutes. Gu Mian was holding Su Qianxun¡¯s hand anxiously. She regretted asking her friend toe along. The car started rocking all of sudden. The driver quickly said, ¡°Young mistress, Miss Gu, the car might turn turtle! Put your arms around your heads...¡± The second the car driver finished speaking, the typhoon flipped the car over and blew it to the side of the road. Lucky for them, a tree stopped the vehicle from falling off the cliff. ¡°Qianxun, are you alright?¡± Gu Mian rolled over with difficulty. She felt dizzy. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. What about you? Are you injured?¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright. What about you, sir?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Fortunately, no one was injured for the time being. However, the three of them knew very well that if the first responders did not arrive soon, the storm might blow them off the cliff and into the sea. When the three of them were scared stiff and internally panicking, the car driver suddenly shouted, ¡°Young master!¡± Su Qianxun thought that he was delusional, because it was impossible for Long Sijue toe at a time like this. But when she turned towards the window, she spotted a helicopter in the distance. It was heading towards them. ¡°It¡¯s really Long Sijue. He¡¯sing to save you!¡± Gu Mian had be emotional as well. Su Qianxun was in disbelief at first, then she was in shock when she realized it was really him. Now all she could feel was a tinge of sourness in her chest and in her eyes... Chapter 501 - Or Else You’ll Catch a Cold

Chapter 501: Or Else You¡¯ll Catch a Cold

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue and Tang Zui were flying the helicopter. They had seen the car from afar. It had toppled over because of the typhoon. It was very dangerous to fly a helicopter in this weather. If it were not for their excellent helicopter-flying skills, they would have crashed by now. They lowered the helicopter slowly. Once it stopped, Long Sijue was already ready to head out to save Su Qianxun and Gu Mian. Su Qianxun had already opened the car door by then. Long Sijue pulled the two young women out of the vehicle and brought them onto the helicopter as fast as he could. The car driver, too, got out of the vehicle on his own and followed them. Once the cabin door was shut, the three of them sighed in relief. Before Su Qianxun could speak to Long Sijue, a huge towel flopped down on her head. Su Qianxun quickly took the towel off her head. Long Sijue had already gone to the pilot seat to fly the helicopter with Tang Zui. It seemed like he was ignoring her. Based on Su Qianxun¡¯s understanding of him, he seemed angry. All Su Qianxun could do was to grab a towel to dry her wet hair. Gu Mian saw Tang Zui, and she felt guilty for some unknown reason. She was drying her hair with a towel and did not dare to look towards the pilot¡¯s seat. Tang Zui was watching Gu Mian the entire time. Seeing that she was safe, he was no longer anxious. But soon after that, he became furious. ¡®How dare she ignore what I said and go to see Tang Ming in secret again? This time, she even brought that chick to cover for her!¡¯ There was a loud clunk. The helicopter suddenly gave a vigorous jolt and startled everyone. Long Sijue furrowed his beyerows and red at Tang Zui, who seemed distracted. ¡°Focus!¡± Tang Zui finally snapped out of his reverie. He stopped thinking about Gu Mian and started focusing on flying the helicopter. They did not go back to the city right away. Instead, they stopped the helicopter in front of a mansion. The storm was too strong at the moment. The farther they flew, the more danger they were to put themselves in. It was a matter of life and death. Therefore, they chose the nearest mansion they had in this region to spend the night. When the typhoon eased the next day, they would head back to the city. Si Mancheng was already waiting in the mansion. Seeing that everyone had returned in one piece, he felt utterly relieved. Long Sijue dragged Su Qianxun into one of the bedrooms. Su Qianxun was still concerned about Gu Mian. When she saw Tang Zui take Gu Mian into another bedroom, she was slightly relieved. Ever since Long Sijue showed up to rescue her, he had not spoken a word. Su Qianxun felt very nervous. She did not know what she had done wrong this time. In the bathroom, after Long Sijue filled the tub with warm water, he turned and prepared to leave. Su Qianxun quickly grabbed him and stopped him. ¡°Young master, where are you going?¡± ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± Long Sijue turned back around and stared at her expressionlessly. Su Qianxun was dumbstruck. ¡®Is anything the matter? Why is he talking like that?¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re soaking wet too. You need a warm bath, or else you¡¯ll catch a cold,¡± Su Qianxun gazed into his eyes and said. ¡°Are you inviting me... to get into the tub with you?¡± Long Sijue suddenly turned around and pulled her into a tight embrace. Su Qianxun¡¯s small face was instantly flushed. ¡®What does he mean by that? Didn¡¯t he always just get into the tub on his own?¡¯ ¡°If you¡¯re not inviting me into the tub, forget about it, then.¡± Seeing that she did not respond, Long Sijue released her. He turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s an invitation...¡± As soon as Su Qianxun said that, she wanted so badly to bite off her tongue. Although she was shivering, her cheeks were heated up and reddened like cooked prawns. Even though she still did not know why he was angry, she could not bear to watch him leave in a sulk. He came to rescue her today, and she was genuinely moved by that. She knew that it was dangerous to fly a helicopter in this weather. He had risked his life. Chapter 502 - You Went on a Date with Your Ex-Lover Again Today, Huh?

Chapter 502: You Went on a Date with Your Ex-Lover Again Today, Huh?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This was also why she did not want to call him to ask for help. She did not want to put him in danger at all. Long Sijue no longer hesitated after he heard this. He carried her into the bathtub and joined her inside. As the warm water engulfed both their bodies, they sighed in contentment. After they entered the bathtub, Long Sijue stripped before taking off Su Qianxun¡¯s clothes too. He then tossed the clothes onto the bathroom floor before hugging the little thing tightly. In the beginning, Long Sijue was merely hugging her. But things soon escted, and they were doing more than just showering together. Long Sijue kissed her forcefully. To be precise, instead of kissing, he was biting her lips as a punishment. As it was painful for Su Qianxun, she protested and tried to push him away. But he pinned her down even harder and prated her fiercely. So fiercely that it was as though he was punishing her... Su Qianxun became even more sure that he was angry right now, but she had no idea why. ..... In another bedroom, Tang Zui tossed Gu Mian into the bathtub and clutched her neck. Gu Mian anxiously tried to pry her hands away, but Tang Zui exerted even more force and slowly drew himself close to her. ¡°What¡¯s up? You went on a date with your ex-lover again today, huh?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. I just went to return him his money.¡± Gu Mian immediately shook her head and exined. ¡°Hehe, return him his money? Do you take me for an idiot?¡± Tang Zui sneered. ¡®My woman owes no one money but me. Since when does she owe Tang Ming money!?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. I was really just trying to return his money to him. Qianxun can serve as a witness.¡± Gu Mian could feel that Tang Zui was exerting more and more force on her neck, and she was almost unable to breathe. ¡°Let me go, it hurts...¡± As Tang Zui gazed at Gu Mian¡¯s face that was red due to suffocation, he abruptly released his grip on her neck, as if her skin was scalding her. Gu Mian held her throat and started coughing. Tang Zui immediately took off her clothes and tossed them onto the bathroom floor. He then dragged her up and made her sit in the bathtub. He then grabbed her hair and pressed her head down with one hand, forcing her to watch as he prated her. ¡°Gu Mian, you better take a good look and remember who your man is!¡± Tang Zui was furious. Every time Gu Mian tried to shut her eyes, Tang Zui tugged at her hair and inflicted pain upon her. She was forced to keep her eyes open and watch as Tang Zui humiliated her endlessly by prating her in a lewd manner. Gu Mian¡¯s tears fell into the water like pearls of an unstrung ne. She did not understand why her life turned out to be like this. Her life used to be carefree and happy, but things changedpletely ever since Lu Ming disappeared that night. She really did not know what she had done wrong. Tang Zui could see her tears falling into the water from where he was. Aside from feeling furious, he also felt a little powerless. ¡®Does she really love that bastard this much? Is this why she¡¯s so sad?¡¯ Tang Zui suddenly could not take it anymore. He pushed her so that her back was rested against the wall of the bathtub. He then lowered his head and brought his lips to hers. ..... Si Mancheng was responsible for making everyone some ginger soup. After he was done, he had the good sense to keep the soup in a thermos. He knew how long his two good friends couldst in bed. He did not expect them to show up within an hour. As expected, Long Sijue and Su Qianxun exited their bedroom an hourter. Si Mancheng immediately gave a bowl of ginger soup to each of them. Su Qianxun was rather worried about Gu Mian. ¡®If Tang Zui knows that Mian Mian was meeting Tang Ming today, he would probably get angry.¡¯ Just as Su Qianxun was ovee with worry, Tang Zui and Gu Mian exited their bedroom too. Tang Zui looked as nonchnt as usual. He asked Si Mancheng for a bowl of ginger soup the moment he showed up. Gu Mian tried her best to appear normal, but it was impossible for her to do so. Chapter 503 - Because They’re Phallic Shaped, They’ll Make My D*ck Stronger!

Chapter 503: Because They¡¯re Phallic Shaped, They¡¯ll Make My D*ck Stronger!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun asked Gu Mian to sit beside her. She asked worriedly, ¡°Did Tang Zui make things difficult for you?¡± Gu Mian immediately shook her head. ¡°No, he was just a little angry.¡± Su Qianxun did not press further. Even though she could usually tell Tang Zui in the face not to bully Mian Mian, at a time like this, there was really no way that she could say anything. When Si Mancheng saw that the atmosphere was not quite right, he said, ¡°You guys have not eaten yet right? The typhoon outside is still going strong, so we will definitely have to sleep here tonight. Why don¡¯t we cook together.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to!¡± Tang Zui said rudely, and it was obvious that he was truly upset. At least, this was the first time he had thrown a tantrum like this in front of Su Qianxun. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to either.¡± Si Mancheng said meekly. ¡°I¡¯ll go and do it.¡± Gu Mian quickly stood up. She felt that all of them were stuck there tonight because of her, so she was very willing to make them dinner aspensation. Su Qianxun offered to help too, so both young women went to the kitchen together.. Long Sijue and Tang Zui stared after the two young women. Tang Zui was truly in a bad mood. He asked Long Sijue for a cigarette and started smoking. Si Mancheng saw that Long Sijue was wearing a glum expression and asked, ¡°What¡¯s with you? Didn¡¯t we manage to find Su Qianxun in the end?¡± Long Sijue stayed silent for a while before he said, ¡°She preferred to call the emergency hotline.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice was a little bitter. When something happened to her before this, she preferred to call Ye Gu rather than him. This time, when she was in danger, she preferred to call the emergency hotline... When would she ever understand that the only thing she needed to do when she was in a dangerous situation was to call him? Si Mancheng nced at the young woman in the kitchen. ¡°Jue, I think that you have misunderstood Su Qianxun this time. She probably didn¡¯t call you because she was worried that she would put you in danger.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard what Si Mancheng said. ¡®Is this really what she was thinking?¡¯ ..... When the young women were cooking, Long Sijue dragged Su Qianxun out of the kitchen. Just as she was about to ask what Long Sijue what he wanted, she saw Tang Zui walking into the kitchen. Su Qianxun might be biased, but truth be told, she would prefer that Gu Mian and Tang Zui could love each other and have a healthy rtionship. As for Tang Ming, she had always felt that he was not the right guy for Tang Zui. This was why she hoped now that Gu Mian and Tang Zui will grow fond of each other. Su Qianxun knew that Long Sijue was angry, so she wanted to take this opportunity to ask him what was going on. But before she could speak, Long Sijue¡¯s cell phone started ringing. He dragged her into the living room and sat her down by pressing her shoulders. He then turned and answered the call. Su Qianxun was at a loss for words. ..... Gu Mian was earnestly cooking in the kitchen, and had no idea at all that Tang Zui instead of Su Qianxun was standing behind her. She asked, ¡°Qianxun, are you done peeling the onions?¡± Tang Zui looked around. When he saw the onions that had already been peeled, he grabbed it and handed it to Gu Mian. Gu Mian took it and chopped them neatly. ¡°Qianxun, is there anything else that we haven¡¯t washed yet...¡± Gu Mian was done preparing everything, so she turned to help Su Qianxun. The moment she saw Tang Zui, she sucked in a sharp breath and tried to inch backwards. Tang Zui grabbed her arm and pulled her over to the sink. He said, ¡°These are not washed yet, do wash them until they are clean.¡± As Gu Mian looked at the geoduck ms inside the sink, the snow white skin on her cheeks immediately turned red. ¡°Make sure that they are spotless. I want to eat them tonight. As they¡¯re phallic shaped, they¡¯ll make my d*ck stronger!¡± Tang Zui grabbed a super huge geoduck m and passed it to Gu Mian. Chapter 504 - Eat More

Chapter 504: Eat More

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Gu Mian stared at the gigantic geoduck m, it was as if the m was scalding her hand. Just as she was at a loss for what to do, the big guy in her hand suddenly started moving. Gu Mian was so scared that she almost tossed it away. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you washing it?¡± When Tang Zui saw that Gu Mian stood rooted in ce like an idiot, he suddenly went behind her and hugged her from the back. He then held her hands and washed the m together with her. Gu Mian felt as if she was going crazy. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with this thing? Why does it look so much like a man¡¯s...¡¯ ¡°Do it yourself! Scrub it clean with your hands!¡± Tang Zui let her hands go, and Gu Mian had no choice but to wash these big guys by herself. Her face was bright red. When Gu Mian was finally done washing the geoduck ms, she quickly asked, ¡°I... I¡¯m done. How would you like to eat them?¡± ¡°With my mouth.¡± Tang Zui fixed his gaze on her petite mouth. Gu Mian pursed her lips without being aware of it. She knew that he was deliberately ¡°humiliating¡± her. She suddenly shed a smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t we stir-fry it! I¡¯m very good at it, and the dish will definitely taste good!¡± Tang Zui was a little taken aback by her reaction. After all, the young woman had never taken the initiative to smile at him before. For a time, he did not know how to react. When he saw Gu Mian putting one of the biggest geoduck ms on the chopping board and waving the knife in her hand... Tang Zui felt pain in the area below his abdomen. He almost could not stop himself from grabbing it with his hand... Tang Zui watched as Gu Mian skillfully sliced the geoduck m, and he felt ufortable all over. He could not take it anymore, and turned to leave the kitchen. When Si Mancheng saw Tang Zui¡¯s expression, he kept asking Tang Zui what had happened. Tang Zui covered his d*ck as he said, ¡°I just need to rest for a while...¡± Si Mancheng was speechless. ..... The dinner was very scrumptious. Si Mancheng even opened a bottle of wine and poured some for everyone. Gu Mian spooned some of one of the dishes for Tang Zui and said with a smile, ¡°Eat more. For strength, you know.¡± ¡°Cough, cough...¡± Tang Zui started coughing violently, so much so that his face had turned red. The three other people at the dining table stared at Tang Zui and Gu Mian. After Tang Zui stopped coughing, he lifted the te with the dish on it and scooped some for Gu Mian too. ¡°You should gather some strength too.¡± Gu Mian shed a slight smile. She immediately grabbed a slice of geoduck m, put it in her mouth, and chewed hard. Tang Zui immediately spat. As Gu Mian¡¯s mouth moved, he felt as if it was his d*ck being chewed. The pain came and went, and came and went... ¡°Tang Zui, why are you so disgusting? The food is covered in your saliva now. How do you expect us to eat!?¡± Si Mancheng protested. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my saliva? Isn¡¯t it a little toote now to shun me?¡± Tang Zui suddenly felt that he had underestimated Gu Mian. It turned out that she was a little fox too! ¡°Mian Mian, what¡¯s this? Is it nice? I¡¯ll give it a try too.¡± Su Qianxun immediately reached out to grab some of the dish. Long Sijue held her hand to stop her from doing so. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to eat this.¡± ¡°Why not? Mian Mian seems to be enjoying it a lot.¡± Su Qianxun blinked as she stared hungrily at the dish. Long Sijue drew himself close to her and whispered into her ear, ¡°I¡¯ll let you have someter. It¡¯ll definitely taste better than this.¡± ¡°Ah, are we having supperter?¡± Su Qianxun looked at him with a puzzled expression. Gu Mian lowered her head and spent a few seconds mourning her best friend¡¯s fate. ¡®Well, Tang Zui¡¯s the one to me. Why is he such a pervert? I really didn¡¯t mean it.¡¯ ¡°Hm, I¡¯ll make sure to fill your belly during supperter. Guys, go ahead and eat, why aren¡¯t you guys eating?¡± Long Sijue grabbed some of another dish for Su Qianxun. Si Mancheng, too, had the good sense not to eat the geoduck ms. After all, he did not want to feel s*xually frustrated... Chapter 505 - The Typhoon Was Gone, and the Sky Was Clear

Chapter 505: The Typhoon Was Gone, and the Sky Was Clear

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After they had dinner, Long Sijue carried Su Qianxun who was a little drunk into their bedroom. The moment the pair left, Tang Zui dragged Gu Mian into their bedroom too so that he could tame this little fox. Si Mancheng was the only one left in the living room, and he suddenly felt lonelier than ever... Su Qianxun¡¯s alcohol tolerance was truly low. She was in a daze after drinking only three sses of wine. Long Sijue pinned her down on the bed. The young woman blinked before she suddenly extended both hands. She pinched Long Sijue¡¯s cheeks forcefully... ¡°It¡¯s so smooth and soft... Long Sijue, why is your skin so good?¡± Su Qianxun curled up her legs around his waist and started giggling. ¡°Hands off!¡± Even though Long Sijue had seen her drunk before, this young woman acted crazier and crazier every single time she was drunk. ¡°No way, it¡¯s smooth and feels so good to the touch. I¡¯m going try kissing it.¡± Su Qianxun finally let go of Long Sijue¡¯s cheeks. She then took the initiative to raise her head and kiss Long Sijue¡¯s cheek. She then licked it... Long Sijue¡¯s eyes darkened with desire. He suddenly lowered his head and kissed her petite mouth. Su Qianxun widened her eyes and started moaning in protest. Long Sijue continued kissing her, and she ended up biting his lips. Su Qianxun was really mean when she was drunk. In pain, Long Sijue drew his mouth away from hers. The young woman tugged at his clothes and said, ¡°Why are you the one on top of me every time? I want to be on top today! No, correction, in the future I¡¯ll be the one on top each and every time.¡± When Long Sijue heard what the young woman said, his breaths became extremely hot. ¡®Great. I look forward to this!¡¯ Long Sijue suddenly rolled over, and they switched positions. Su Qianxun startedughing happily. She did what he usually did, lowering her head to nibble his lips. Right after that, Su Qianxun felt like she was riding an unbridled horse. Long Sijue was thr*sting so hard that her bones almost fell apart. ..... The following day, the typhoon was gone, and the sky was clear. After the five of them had breakfast together, they returned to the city. Gu Mian was a little worried about how Tang Ming was doing. But she knew very well that she was in no ce to do anything about it. Su Qianxun, who was sitting in another car, felt a little uneasy. When she went to the bathroom in the morning, she saw blood on her underwear again. She suddenly had an ominous feeling about it. Long Sijue was making a call, and when he saw that her expression was not quite right, he ended the call and looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Qianxun raised her head to look at him and shook her head. ¡°Nothing?¡± ¡°Are you tired?¡± Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows. He carried her onto hisp and massaged her thighs. ¡°No, I¡¯m not tired.¡± Su Qianxun forced a smile and rested her face against his chest. ¡°I¡¯ll be going on a business trip in the afternoon.¡± Long Sijue said with her in his arms. Su Qianxun stopped breathing for a moment. She suddenly felt very unwilling to let him go. But she was also a little happy at the same time, because this was the first time he had informed her beforehand that he was going on a business trip. In the past, he always left without saying a thing to her. ¡°Oh... how long will you be gone?¡± Su Qianxun raised her head to look at him and asked. ¡°Around a week.¡± Su Qianxun stayed silent for a moment. She wanted to ask him why he would be gone for so long, but she ended up swallowing her words. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Stay safe, then.¡± ¡°Hm, I promised to bring you a gift that day, but I came back in a hurry... I¡¯ll bring you one when I return this time.¡± Long Sijue kissed her. ¡°Alright.¡± Su Qianxun wanted to say that there was no need for that, but she selfishly wanted him to be thinking about her. ¡®If he needs to bring me a gift, does it mean that he¡¯ll be thinking about me?¡± Chapter 506 - Don’t Look at Her, She’s Not a Good Person

Chapter 506: Don¡¯t Look at Her, She¡¯s Not a Good Person

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When the car arrived at campus, Long Sijue suddenly kissed the young woman hard. Su Qianxun bravely wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him back too. Only when someone knocked on the car window did both of them pull away from each other. Long Sijue released the young woman and nced at the woman outside the car. A hint of coldness shed past his eyes. Qiao Yiren finally got to see Long Sijue, and she was tremendously excited. When Su Qianxun saw Qiao Yiren, she immediately looked at Long Sijue and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at her, she¡¯s not a good person.¡± Long Sijue lowered his head to look at the little thing in his arms. Sensing that she was protecting him, he smiled a little. ¡°Be obedient and go to ss. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Then, what about¡ª¡± ¡°Do you really think that I would be interested in a woman like her?¡± Long Sijue was speechless. He pinched the tip of Su Qianxun¡¯s nose. Su Qianxun said nothing, but when she heard what Long Sijue said, her mood seemed to have be a lot better. ¡°Who knows? They always say that men think with the lower part of their body, and Qiao Yiren¡¯s so pretty. If you don¡¯t like her, why did you delete the video on my phone?!¡± ¡°Can I interpret your words as jealousy?¡± Long Sijue cupped her face and asked. ¡°Of course not. You¡¯ve gotten it wrong! I¡¯m just giving you a kind reminder so that you don¡¯t contract a s*xually transmitted disease!¡± After Su Qianxun said this, she opened the door and got out of the car. Qiao Yiren was extremely jealous when she saw Su Qianxun getting out of the car. However, to maintain her image before Long Sijue, she put on a caring front and greeted Su Qianxun, ¡°Sister.¡± Su Qianxun ignored her and left. Qiao Yiren immediately looked at the man in the car and asked with a coquettish expression, ¡°Young Master Long, it¡¯s been a while. Is it okay for me to enter the car and talk to you?¡± ¡°I have something urgent to attend to right now. I¡¯ll see you at Soaring Dragon Hotel at ten tonight!¡± After Long Sijue said this, Ye Gu immediately closed the car door. As Qiao Yiren stared after the car, she was unhappy that she could not spend time with Long Sijue at that moment. Nevertheless, when she thought about how Long Sijue had invited her to a hotel room once again, she felt so excited that she was trembling. She would definitely dress up well and wear the best perfume for their date that night. Qiao Yiren wanted to look for Su Qianxun to show off, but she felt that she did not even have enough time to dress up. She had no choice but to head to the mall to buy herself some clothes first. .....Gu Mian opened the car door and was about to get out of the car when Tang Zui grabbed her wrist. He pulled her back into the car and suddenly kissed her. Only when Gu Mian almost suffocated did Tang Zui let her go. Gu Mian felt that he was definitely seeking revenge! ¡°Your older brother called me a few times.¡± ¡°What did he call you for?¡± Gu Mian furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°He asked me to go and meet your family members.¡± Gu Mian found Gu Ling to be an absolute troublemaker. ¡®Doesn¡¯t he know how my rtionship with Tang Zui¡¯s like right now? By calling Tang Zui, isn¡¯t he just asking to be humiliated?!¡¯ ¡°You don¡¯t have to take it to heart. I¡¯ll give him a call and ask him to stop disturbing you. If he calls you again, just ignore it. I¡¯ll go to ss first. See youter.¡± After Gu Mian said this, she opened the door and got out of the car. She then jogged off to look for Su Qianxun. Tang Zui furrowed his eyebrows as he stared after her. ¡®She doesn¡¯t want me to meet her family members, does she? ¡®Is she waiting to escape my clutches so that she can bring Tang Ming to meet the Gu family members?¡¯ The more Gu Mian did not want him to meet her family members, the more Tang Zui wanted to do it. He wanted the Gu family members to know which man Gu Mian belonged to! The moment Su Qianxun saw Gu Mian, she immediately turned to look at Long Sijue¡¯s car. When she saw that it had sped away, she immediately tugged at Gu Mian and asked, ¡°Can you apany me to the hospital?¡± Chapter 507 - I Won’t Take Anything Else for an Answer!

Chapter 507: I Won¡¯t Take Anything Else for an Answer!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Mian and Su Qianxun took a cab to the hospital. The moment they arrived at the hospital, Gu Mian suddenly received a call from her younger sister. Her father¡¯s condition had worsened, and he was receiving emergency treatment right now. Gu Mian¡¯s mind went nk when she heard this. When Su Qianxun saw her expression, she asked, ¡°What happened? Is everything okay?¡± ¡°My father¡¯s receiving emergency treatment!¡± A tear rolled out of Gu Mian¡¯s eye. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. We¡¯ll be arriving at the hospital soon, so you can go and visit your father immediately.¡± Once they reached the hospital, Su Qianxun put her ns on the back burner and followed Gu Mian to the emergency room. All of Gu Mian¡¯s family members were waiting outside the emergency room. Even Gu Ling was pacing back and forth anxiously. When Gu Yan saw Gu Mian, she ran over and hugged Gu Mian with tears in her eyes. Gu Ling nced anxiously at Gu Mian too. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Qianxun asked calmly. ¡°They just told us that his condition has suddenly worsened. They didn¡¯t say why. Sister, what do we do?¡± Gu Yan said as she wept. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, it¡¯ll be okay.¡± Gu Mian consoled her sister. Truth be told, she was very nervous too. Even her legs had gone limp. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while. Things will definitely be okay.¡± Su Qianxun led the sisters to a bench so that they could sit down. Half an hourter, a doctor walked out of the emergency room. Everyone rose and walked toward him. Gu Ling asked, ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my dad doing?¡± ¡°Things aren¡¯t looking good. You should be prepared for the worst,¡± the doctor said. When the Gu family members heard this, their legs became even more limp. Gu Mian¡¯s mother fainted right away, and Gu Ling quickly caught her falling figure. He carried her to the side soon after. ¡°Please save my father. You have to save him!¡± Gu Mian¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks like unstrung pearls. ¡°For the past two days, the top cardiothoracic surgeon in the world has been attending an academic conference in our city. I heard that he¡¯s leaving today, and I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯s already at the airport right now. If you¡¯re able to invite him over to operate on Mr. Gu, he¡¯ll definitely be fine. But the airport is too far away from here, so there may not be enough...¡± At that very moment, Gu Mian felt as though the world had shattered. It took Gu Mian¡¯s mother a moment to register the information before she started to cry. Gu Ling and Gu Yan looked upset too. Su Qianxun was rtively calm. She was thinking of a way to solve the problem as well. ¡®First of all, it¡¯ll be hard to convince this doctor toe over. And even if he were to rush over from the airport, he¡¯ll take at least two hours. Can Uncle Gu afford the wait?¡¯ Just as everyone was in despair, chaotic and hurried footsteps rang out from afar. ¡°Doctor Qiao!¡± The doctor cried out in shock, and everyone looked in the direction of the footsteps. Gu Mian saw Tang Zui walking over with a doctor in arge white coat. There were two assistants who were holding medicine chests next to the doctor. Tang Zui had rushed over to the hospital with Qiao Mu. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll entrust the patient to you. You have to save him. I won¡¯t take anything else for an answer!¡± Qiao Mu nodded and entered the emergency room with his assistants. ¡°Since Doctor Qiao is here, all of you can rest assured that Mr. Gu will definitely be fine.¡± After the doctor said this, he entered the emergency room excitedly. He wanted to take a good look at the maneuvers of the top cardiothoracic surgeon in the world. Gu Mian was in a daze as she gazed at Tang Zui who had suddenly appeared in front of her. But right then, she miraculously felt a sense of calmness. Gu Yan widened her eyes when she saw Tang Zui. Even though he had changed his hairstyle, she knew that this man was the person who saved her that day. There were butterflies in Gu Yan¡¯s stomach, and she immediately blushed. ¡°Brother-inw, thank you so much. I really don¡¯t know how I can thank you.¡± An emotional Gu Ling thanked Tang Zui profusely. Chapter 508 - Oddly Enough, She Felt a Small Surge of Warmth in Her Heart

Chapter 508: Oddly Enough, She Felt a Small Surge of Warmth in Her Heart

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hearing what her older brother said, Gu Yan felt as though her heart had just been stabbed. She looked at her elder sister in disbelief. At that moment, she felt her heart sank. ¡°Brother-inw? You¡¯re...¡± Gu Mian¡¯s mother studied the young man before her. He had a clean and handsome face as well as a friendly aura about him. He was a good man. ¡°Mom, he is-¡± Gu Mian immediately tried to exin their situation to her mother, to rify that she and Tang Zui were no longer husband and wife. ¡°Mum, my name is Tang Zui. I¡¯m Mian Mian¡¯s husband. We haven¡¯t met until now. It¡¯s on me. Please ept my apology.¡± Tang Zui immediately threw his arm around Gu Mian¡¯s shoulders and smiled at Mrs. Gu. Gu Mian held her breath. She could not believe that he had just called her mother ¡°mum¡± without hesitation. ¡®But... we¡¯re divorced. Why is he referring to himself as my husband?¡¯ ¡°So you¡¯re Tang Zui. I heard from Gu Ling that you helped us resolve our financial problems. This time, you have brought a doctor over to save my husband. I should be thanking you.¡± Mrs. Gu¡¯s affection toward Tang Zui increased sharply. She liked this son-inw of hers very much. ¡°Mum... actually...¡± Gu Mian wanted to exin their rtionship to her family members. Tang Zui immediately held her in his arms tightly. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re too kind. Mian Mian¡¯s dad is my dad yoo, and it¡¯s a son¡¯s responsibility to save his dad. Don¡¯t thank me like I¡¯m an outsider to this family.¡± Gu Mian was astonished. ¡®What is Tang Zui trying to do? He just called my parents ¡°mum and dad¡± without hesitation!¡¯ Hearing him, Mrs. Gu instantly broke into tears. As she sobbed, she grabbed Tang Zui by the hand with tears and snot on her face. Tang Zui did not mind at all. He even wiped Mrs. Gu¡¯s tears for her. No matter what she said, he managed tofort her with the kindest words of encouragement. Eventually, Mrs. Gu stopped crying and broke into a smile. Gu Mian was utterly shocked by his attitude. But she could not deny that when she saw him like this, oddly enough, she felt a small surge of warmth in her chest. Gu Yan gazed at Tang Zui in a daze. Tears fell from her eyes. She refused to ept the fact that this man was her brother-inw. Since the day Tang Zui saved her from a group of perverts, she had spent most of her waking hours thinking about the man. Back then, she used to think that good-looking boys in her school would make good boyfriends. However, ever since she encountered Tang Zui, she no longer bothered to look at anyone else. She thought that those boys who tried to pursue her were just a bunch of kids. They were nothingpared to Tang Zui. Still, she could not believe that the first man she ever fell for was her brother-inw! Now, no one was paying attention to Gu Yan anymore. She hid in a corner and kept sneaking nces at Tang Zui, hoping that he would spare her a look. The nurses transferred Gu Miam¡¯s father from the emergency room to the operating theatre. Mrs. Gu held Tang Zui¡¯s hand the entire time. Gu Mian was genuinely afraid that Tang Zui would shove her mother away in a fit of anger, but he was unexpectedly patient with her. He walked her to the waiting area outside the operating theatre, staying by her side and talking to her while waiting for the surgery to end. Su Qianxun observed Tang Zui from afar and said, ¡°Tang Zui¡¯s actually not bad. You should consider him and try to develop feelings for him.¡± Hearing that, Gu Mian remained silent. She did not know what to say in response. Tang Zui treated everyone kindly, including her parents and family members, but not her... When Mr. Gu¡¯s surgery ended sessfully, Tang Zui was still around. Su Qianxun saw that Mr. Gu was fine and nned to head to the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department. She wanted to take a blood test to determine if she was really pregnant. By the time Su Qianxun arrived at the Obstetrics and Gynecology department, it was already noon. The doctors were on lunch break, and consultation hours would resume at two in the afternoon. She mused for a while and decided to visit Ke Ran first. Chapter 509 - Excuse Me, Am I Pregnant?

Chapter 509: Excuse Me, Am I Pregnant?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ke Ran¡¯s condition had improved significantly. Seeing Su Qianxuning into her room, Ke Ran started talking to her in an affectionate manner. When the doctors¡¯ lunch break was over, Su Qianxun told her that she had something else to attend to and excused herself. After Su Qianxun left, Ke Ran changed into a set of new clothes and followed her. She wanted to see if Su Qianxun was going to meet her boyfriend, but thetter went to the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department instead. Ke Ran furrowed her eyebrows. ¡®What is she doing at the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department?¡¯ Su Qianxun did not expect to see such a long line by the time she arrived. She could only get a number and take a seat in the waiting area. She looked at the pregnant women in front of her. All the expecting mothers were with their husbands or family members, and there were blissful smiles on their faces. She felt a hint of sadness within her. When a young woman like Su Qianxun came to the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department, she attracted a lot of odd looks. She could only keep her head low while she waited to see the doctor, hoping that time would pass quicker than it did. When it was finally her turn, a young nurse called for her. Su Qianxun sat down in a chair next to the doctor¡¯s desk. The doctor nced at her and asked, ¡°How old are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m turning twenty soon,¡± Su Qianxun answered nervously. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too young to be pregnant?¡± The doctor began to scribble in her medical chart. ¡°No... I don¡¯t know yet. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to find out.¡± ¡°How long have you not had your period? When was thest time you had s*xual intercourse?¡± The doctor¡¯s questions were rather straightforward and brazen to Su Qianxun. Hearing what the doctor said, she felt her cheeks heat up. Su Qianxun briefly exined her situation. There was a look of usation in the doctor¡¯s eyes. ¡°You should have paid attention to these kinds of things. Go and take a blood test first.¡± Su Qianxun clutched the medical exam slip in her hands and practically ran out of the doctor¡¯s office. When she left, she felt like she was about to burst into tears. She wanted to call Long Sijue so badly... but she knew very well that she could not call him yet. Once she found out that she was indeed pregnant, she would give him a call. Su Qianxun knew that if she was really pregnant, he would be over the moon. Su Qianxun had a blood test and waited for the results. An hourter, when she received the report, she asked the nurse, ¡°Excuse me, am I pregnant?¡± ¡°Take this report with you and see the doctor again. He will exin it to you.¡± The young nurse looked at her sympathetically. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows slightly. ¡®What does the look in her eyes mean?¡¯ When she went back to the doctor¡¯s office, Su Qianxun handed the report to the doctor. The doctor took a nce at it and said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed pregnant.¡± Su Qianxun held her breath and asked anxiously, ¡°If I¡¯m pregnant, why has there been bloody discharge from my v*gina? It¡¯s happened multiple times.¡± The doctor said expressionlessly, ¡°Based on the report, the condition of the fetus is not very optimistic. We need to run more tests to determine the diagnosis. Get an ultrasound scan and bring the results to me.¡± The doctor¡¯s words startled Su Qianxun. She suppressed the anxiety within her and asked again, ¡°But there were traces of blooding out of my v*gina. Weren¡¯t those traces menstrual blood?¡± ¡°Did it happen after each s*xual intercourse? It¡¯s because the s*x was too rough, and as a result, there¡¯s a threat of a miscarriage!¡± What the doctor said turned Su Qianxun¡¯s mind nk for an instant. She only managed to recover from shock a momentter. The doctor urged her to head to the ultrasound room impatiently, so she stood up and went looking for the room herself. Su Qianxun stared at the medical report and felt very upset. Nevertheless, she could only clench her teeth and bottle up her emotions. Once she arrived at the ultrasound room, the doctor examined her and told her to drink some water before the scan. Su Qianxun went to get herself a bottle of water. She sat outside the room alone and drank the water. Chapter 510 - Are You Here For an Abortion?

Chapter 510: Are You Here For an Abortion?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun drank two bottles of water, and she only re-entered the ultrasound room when she felt that her lower abdomen was already very bloated, and she had an urge to go to the bathroom. She followed the doctor¡¯s instructions and took off her shoes before lying down on the small bed. She pulled her top up to reveal her fair lower abdomen. The doctor nced at it and was somewhat surprised to see such a beautiful, small waist. Su Qianxun was really, really nervous. She prayed that her baby would be fine. The doctor squeezed some gel-like stuff onto her lower abdomen, and moved the detector back and forth on her lower abdomen. ¡°Are you here for an abortion?¡± The doctor asked because she appeared young. Su Qianxun immediately shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m here to check if I¡¯m pregnant. Doctor, how¡¯s my baby?¡± The doctor moved the detector in his hand downwards but he was no longer answering her. Su Qianxun¡¯s bad hunch became stronger and stronger. She cautiously asked again, ¡°Doctor, is my baby alright?¡± ¡°Wipe your lower abdomen clean first. Then, bring your results slip and go to your attending doctor.¡± The other party was unwilling to answer her question, and Su Qianxun¡¯s apprehensiveness kept growing. The doctor handed an ultrasound result slip to her. Su Qianxun thanked the doctor and left. Su Qianxun anxiously returned to the doctor¡¯s office as she wanted to know the results, but she also did not dare to walk too fast as she was worried that her baby would be affected. Right now, she was really filled with self-me and regret. She regretted not knowing that she was pregnant for such a long period of time. After returning to the doctor¡¯s office, she handed over the ultrasound results slip to the doctor. The rims of her eyes were red. The doctor carefully scrutinized the results slip and shook her head helplessly. She was thinking about how another pair of young parents had harmed their baby due to their ignorance. ¡°Doctor, what happened to my baby? Is he sick? Do I need to receive treatment?¡± Su Qianxun was holding on to thest thread of hope as she looked at the doctor before her. Tears were already welling up in her eyes. ¡°The fetus has already... lost all signs of life. He has already stopped growing. You have to prepare for an abortion.¡± The doctor¡¯s ice-cold and merciless words were the final nail in the coffin for Su Qianxun. Her eyes could no longer bear the weight of her tears, and tears streamed down her cheeks. She could not believe this oue. ¡°No, my baby must be alright. Doctor, please help me take a look again... Isn¡¯t he just sick? Or being naughty... or... can you please save him?¡± ¡°Enough! Since you are not ready to be a parent, don¡¯t carelessly let yourself get pregnant! The first three months of pregnancy is the period where the fetus is the most unstable. You absolutely cannot have s*x during that time... The baby has no heartbeat, and it is pronounced dead. Just prepare yourself for the surgery, as you would lose your life in a few days if you do this¡± The doctor warned her in all seriousness. If the dead fetus remained too long in the mother¡¯s body, it would implicate the mother¡¯s body and lead to death. Su Qianxun hadpletely stopped breathing, and there was also a ringing noise in her head. She could not believe that her baby would die just like this. She suddenly snatched the ultrasound results slip from the doctor¡¯s hand, turned around and ran out of the doctor¡¯s office. The doctor saw how agitated she was and said, ¡°You must have surgery as soon as possible! Otherwise, you¡¯ll lose your life too!¡± Su Qianxun held the ultrasound results slip and she ran out of the hospital. She could not believe this oue. She wanted to save her baby as she believed that her baby had not died. There must still be help out there. Su Qianxun hailed a cab and went to another hospital. She grabbed the ultrasound results slip and rushed into the gynecology department. She received the same answer that the previous doctor had given her, that her child had already lost its heartbeat and stopped growing. The doctor rmended immediate surgery to remove the fetus, otherwise her life would be in danger. Chapter 511 - I’ll Bring You for Surgery

Chapter 511: I¡¯ll Bring You for Surgery

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun was indignant. She left that hospital and went to another one. She went to about seven different hospitals of various sizes in one go, but she received the same answer from all of them. Tears were streaming down Su Qianxun¡¯s cheeks when she left the hospital . But she could not give up. If she were to give up, she would truly have no way of saving her baby anymore. She went to another hospital again. This time, she requested to redo the ultrasound examination. She was cing her hope on thisst examination. Su Qianxun¡¯s hands trembled non-stop because of how nervous she was. The doctor gave her a bill and she went to pay the fee. She then went for the examination. Su Qianxun did not allow herself to shed a single tear again. She wanted to believe that her baby was fine, so she did not want to cry. When the results came out, she went back to the doctor. After the doctor viewed the results, the doctor informed her regretfully that the fetus was already dead. Su Qianxun was in a trance when she left the hospital. She did not know where she currently was or where she was going. She felt like she could hear her cell phone ringing, but she had no desire to answer it. Just as she approached an intersection like a wandering soul, a car that suddenly sped up almost knocked her over, and Su Qianxun fell to the ground. The other person kept scolding her. He yelled at her for not looking at the road while walking and also tried to extort money from her. However, she could no longer hear anything. The weather, which was initially sunny, suddenly became dark. It had started to drizzle. The person who scolded her had left, and pedestrians with their quickened footsteps cursed the changing weather while they hurried to find a ce to shield themselves from the rain. Only Su Qianxun alone was sitting on the ground, allowing the rain to fall on her body. Suddenly, it appeared as if the young woman had recalled something. She suddenly hugged her bag tightly. Inside, there were two ultrasound result slips of her baby. They were proof that her baby existed. When Xia Chuxi drove by, he thought that he was seeing things. He immediately stopped his car, and only then was he certain that the young woman who had fallen on the ground was Su Qianxun. Xia Chuxi immediately parked his car at the side of the road and got out. He walked to Su Qianxun¡¯s side. His eyebrows were furrowed together as he stared at Su Qianxun¡¯s dazed expression. She was hugging her bag tightly. He immediately bent down to help her up. Su Qianxun was already numb from the pain, and she even found it unreal when she looked at the man who had suddenly appeared. It felt like he was not standing before her, but at a ce very, very far away from her. The next second, her entire world turned dark. Xia Chuxi was shocked, and he immediately carried her in his arms. He then quickly walked toward his car. Su Qianxun was in an unfamiliar environment when she woke up. She sat up abruptly and immediately searched for her bag. She only let out a breath of relief when she saw that her bag was just beside her. She immediately took the bag and hugged it against her chest. Only then did she realize that her clothes were different! Right then, she was only wearing a set of pajamas! Su Qianxun¡¯s face turned pale as she was frightened. At the same time, Xia Chuxi walked in, and he was holding a bowl of ginger soup in his hand. ¡°Why are you here? Did you change my clothes?¡± Xia Chuxi did not answer her question. ¡°Drink the ginger soup first.¡± Xia Chuxi sat down and was about to feed her. ¡°Were you the one who changed my clothes?¡± Su Qianxun furrowed her brows as she stared at him. ¡°Why do you still care about such things at a time like this? Finish the soup, and I¡¯ll bring you for surgery.¡± Xia Chuxi felt extremely pained when he thought about the fact that she was actually having another man¡¯s child! ¡°What surgery? What the hell are you talking about!¡± Su Qianxun suddenly became very agitated and pped the bowl out of his hand. The bowl fell on the floor with a piercing noise, and the soup spilled across the floor too. Chapter 512 - It’s Still Well And Alive!

Chapter 512: It¡¯s Still Well And Alive!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Your child has already died inside your womb. If you don¡¯t go for surgery, you¡¯ll also lose your life! Do you want to die just because of this stillbirth baby?¡± *Smack!* Su Qianxun pped Xia Chuxi across the face. She stared at him very angrily. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to curse my baby! It¡¯s still well and alive!¡± Xia Chuxi looked at the rim of her eyes, which had turned red from agitation. He felt as if arge hand was grasping his heart tightly. He felt so suffocated that he almost wanted to break down. ¡°Do you care this much about a baby you had with your sugar daddy?¡± ¡°This is my business, and it has nothing to do with you. Get out, get out!¡± Su Qianxun suddenly became very agitated as she got up and pushed him away. She did not want to see this horrible person. She pushed Xia Chuxi out of the room and locked the door. Su Qianxun rushed back to the bedside and took out the two ultrasound slips from her bag. She looked at the fetus on the slip, and she clutched them tightly against her chest as tears streamed down her cheeks. Xia Chuxi cursed angrily. He turned around and mmed his fist into the wall. Su Qianxun sent Gu Mian a message, asking Gu Mian to bring her a set of clothes and fetch her. After she sent the message, Su Qianxun entered the bathroom to wash her face. She tried to tidy herself up as she did not want Gu Mian to see that something was wrong with her. Xia Chuxi came over and knocked on the door. Su Qianxun did not open the door, so he used the spare key to open it. He tried his best to suppress the fury within him as he walked to the bedside and said, ¡°I know that you hate me, and that you don¡¯t want to see me. But you can¡¯t risk your life... Your life will be in danger as long as your baby isn¡¯t aborted.¡± ¡°This is my business, and it has nothing to do with you... I will never abandon my baby.¡± Su Qianxun hugged her bag tightly as tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°He¡¯s already dead!¡± Xia Chuxi had already consulted the doctor. ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. He¡¯s not dead. Xia Chuxi, I¡¯m telling you now that there is no rtionship of any sort between us anymore. Even if you were to see me on the streets in the future, please pretend that you had not seen me. Right now, all you need to do is to live happily with Qiao Yiren!¡± Su Qianxun said coldly. She really no longer had any feelings for him. Xia Chuxi¡¯s expression turned extremely grim, but no matter what he said after that, Su Qianxun did not pay him any attention. Soon, Gu Mian arrived. Gu Mian looked at Su Qianxun¡¯s appearance and thought that Xia Chuxi had bullied her. Gu Mian immediately wanted to pick a fight with him, but Su Qianxun held her back. After Su Qianxun changed, she left with Gu Mian. Xia Chuxi stared at the two young women as they walked into the elevator together, and he kicked the fire extinguisher beside him in anger. ¡®Damn it, Su Qianxun doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. If she dies, so be it!¡¯ It was none of his business anyway. Why was he so worried? He felt that he had gone crazy. On the journey back, Gu Mian was very nervous when she asked Su Qianxun about what Xia Chuxi did to her. Su Qianxun only shook her head. Gu Mian was truly very worried. She thought that Xia Chuxi had taken advantage of Su Qianxun. However, Su Qianxun did not want to say anything so Gu Mian could only drop the subject. Once Gu Mian sent her home, Su Qianxun asked her to go back first. Currently, Gu Mian¡¯s father¡¯s condition was uncertain. Undoubtedly, Gu Mian had to be worried about his condition. Su Qianxun returned to her bedroom after she greeted Aunt Zhang. She truly had no energy left anymore. When Su Jiye walked in, he sat down by the bed and straightaway hugged her. Su Qianxun¡¯s tears once again rolled down her cheeks. Su Jiye was very quiet as he stayed by his elder sister¡¯s side. He did not talk or move, and it was only then that Su Qianxun could let herself cry without restraint. Chapter 513 - She Really Wanted to Tell Him That She Was Pregnant

Chapter 513: She Really Wanted to Tell Him That She Was Pregnant

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun cried herself to sleep. She was awakened by a nightmare in the middle of the night and immediately wanted to look for Long Sijue. However, the oneying beside her was her younger brother. Su Qianxun immediately whipped out her cell phone from her bag. She really wanted to give Long Sijue a call. At least, she would get to hear his voice. She really wanted to tell him that she was pregnant and that all the doctors were telling her that there was something wrong with their baby. She wanted to tell him that all the doctors were lying and that it was obvious their baby was fine. However, she did not dare to make the call as she was worried that she would cry and make him worry. Su Qianxun clicked on his contact details. While she gazed at the string of numbers, tears rolled uncontrobly down her cheeks again. She did not know when she fell asleep. It was already morning when she woke up, and her younger brother was hugging her. After Su Qianxun got out of bed, she asked for a pair of scissors from Aunt Zhang. She cut out the two ultrasonography scans of her baby from the report. She then tore the rest of the report to shreds. She carefully kept the two scans in a photograph album. Su Qianxun suddenly thought of doing something for the baby. Her baby did not own a single piece of clothing item right then, and she definitely would not have time to purchase them after the birth of her baby. As Su Qianxun thought of that, she got dressed, grabbed her bag, and left the apartment. There was affection in Su Jiye¡¯s eyes as he stood by the window and stared after his elder sister. The mall had not yet opened when Su Qianxun arrived. She waited outside the mall and was the first one to dash in when the mall opened its doors. She headed straight for the baby clothing section. She found all the tiny clothing items adorable as she gazed at them. However, since she did not know the gender of the baby in her belly, she had no idea what color of clothing items she should get. After browsing for a long while, Su Qianxun decided not to purchase any of the clothing items. Since she knew how to sew, she wanted to make her baby a onesie herself. She remembered that when she was young, even though some of her clothing items were purchased from shops, the rest were handmade by her mother. Every time she wore something her mother made, she felt really contented and happy. Su Qianxun also wanted to make Long Sijue another necktie while he was on his business trip. Ever since she gave him a necktie as his birthday present, that necktie was the only one he had ever worn. As Su Qianxun thought of that, she headed to a fabric shop and bought two pieces of cloth. Even though she had spent almost all her money, she did not care at all. When she thought about how happy her baby and Long Sijue would be when they received her gifts, she felt happy too... Su Qianxun went straight to campus after she purchased the fabric. After she asked for permission to use the sewing room from the students of the Fashion Design Faculty, she got started. She measured and cut the fabric before she ironed them and started to sew. She carried out each step very earnestly, and she was working extremely quickly. Su Qianxun did not eat or drink anything all day. Only when night fell did her baby¡¯s onesie and Long Sijue¡¯s necktie began to take shape. Su Qianxun caressed them gently. There was finally a smile on her petite face. She grabbed a needle, threaded it, and started to sew buttons, which were wrapped in fabric, onto her baby¡¯s onesie. Since she was too immersed in her endeavor, Su Qianxun did not notice that someone had closed the door to the sewing room and locked it from the outside. Su Qianxun continued to sew for two more hours, and finally, she was done with everything aside from the embroidery on the necktie. She nned to get the embroidery done after she got home. Su Qianxun folded the onesie and necktie carefully before she made her way out of the sewing room. When she turned the doorknob, she realized that the door had been locked from the outside... Chapter 514 - Don’t Leave Mummy

Chapter 514: Don¡¯t Leave Mummy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She immediately pped the door loudly and shouted, ¡°Is anybody out there?!¡± No one answered. Su Qianxun quickly whipped out her cell phone so that she could call someone to help her out. However, her cell phone had shut down as it had run out of battery. Su Qianxun wanted to continue shouting in case anyone happened to pass by, but she suddenly felt immense cramp-like pain in her lower belly... She immediately leaned against the door. She held onto the onesie and necktie tightly with one hand and ced her other hand on her lower belly. Crimson blood flowed down her snow-white legs... ¡°No... no... baby... don¡¯t leave mommy...¡± Tears immediately rolled down Su Qianxun¡¯s cheeks. She turned and continued to p the door with force. ¡°Help, is anybody... Can someone save my baby...¡± More and more blood flowed out, and the pain in Su Qianxun¡¯s lower abdomen grew increasingly intense. She broke out in a cold sweat, andrge droplets of sweat flowed down her forehead. With her back against the door, she slowly slid down and ended up sitting on the floor... Her tears blurred her vision. As she looked at the puddle of blood, which was bingrger andrger on the floor, she tightened her grip on the onesie and necktie. She felt increasingly despaired... The moment Xia Chuxi opened the door, he saw Su Qianxun sitting on the floor with a puddle of blood around her lower body. At that very moment, he almost stopped breathing. He immediately knelt down and called out, ¡°Qianxun, how are you feeling?¡± ¡°Baby, save my baby... Please... save my baby!¡± Su Qianxun was in so much pain that she could no longer think straight. She could not recognize Xia Chuxi, and the only thought in her mind right then was to save her baby. Xia Chuxi immediately took off his coat and wrapped it around her. He then carried her and rushed out of the sewing room. Not far away, someone took countless photographs using a cell phone. By the time Xia Chuxi arrived at the hospital, his body was already covered in blood. When a medical staff member took Su Qianxun from his arms, he could feel his legs go limp. The doctor asked Xia Chuxi about what happened. He roughly told the other party what he knew, and the doctor immediately called for another doctor from the Gynaecology Department to help. The gynecologist was the one who examined Su Qianxun the day before. She immediately knew what was going on and arranged for Su Qianxun to undergo dtion and curettage surgery. Throughout the surgery, Su Qianxun clutched the tiny onesie she had made for her baby and the necktie she had made for Long Sijue tightly. Even though anesthesia had been administered, her grip did not loosen... Tears kept rolling down her cheeks, to the point that the surgeon suspected that the anesthetics were not working. ..... Su Qianxun felt as if she was navigating a misty maze. She was searching hard even though she did not know what she was looking for. The only thing she knew was that she was looking for something very important to her. When she saw a fair and plump baby, she started to cry. ¡°Baby... You¡¯re my baby, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s mommy¡¯s fault. Mommy wasn¡¯t able to protect you... Don¡¯t leave. Can you give mommy another chance?¡± The baby gazed at Su Qianxun from afar. It suddenly reached out and tried to caress its mother¡¯s cheeks, and it looked at its mother with a longing gaze. Su Qianxun immediately tried to rush over. She wanted to kiss and hug her baby... However, an invisible shield was separating her from her baby. She hit the shield forcefully. She shouted and tried to break the shield, but she had no way of going over to her baby. She had no choice but to watch as her baby moved farther and farther away from her... Chapter 515 - A Cup Keeps Her by Your Side Forever

Chapter 515: A Cup Keeps Her by Your Side Forever

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Just as Su Qianxun was drowning in despair, a voice suddenly rang out beside her ears... ¡°Your baby left you because it loves you. It knows that your life will be in danger if it continues to stay with you, and this is why it chose to leave you. It loves you very much, and it hopes that you can give yourself plenty of love and continue living...¡± When Su Qianxun heard this, she cried even more violently. At the end of the day, she had wronged her baby. Su Qianxun heard someone calling out her name. It was a very familiar voice. The first thing she saw when she opened her eyes was Xia Chuxi¡¯s face. ..... Xia Chuxi merely went outside the ward to make a phone call, but by the time he was back, the young woman in the hospital bed was already gone. He immediately ran out of the ward and asked a nurse if she had seen Su Qianxun. The nurse replied that Su Qianxun seemed to have left. Xia Chuxi rushed out of the hospital, but Su Qianxun was nowhere to be seen. A little agitated, he furrowed his eyebrows. He took out the necktie Su Qianxun was nning to give to Long Sijue from his pocket... ..... Su Qianxun stayed home for three days without going anywhere, and she had turned off her cell phone too. She apanied her younger brother every day, and Su Jiye¡¯s innocence was the only thing that made her feel slightly better. Xia Chuxi had tried to visit her twice, but Aunt Zhang refused to let him in. Su Qianxun did not want to see him at all either. Xia Chuxi had no choice but to give the tonics he brought for Su Qianxun to Aunt Zhang and ask Aunt Zhang to make them for Su Qianxun. Aunt Zhang knew that something must have happened to Su Qianxun. She ate close to nothing for the past three days, and she had be even skinnier. It was a piteous sight indeed. ..... Long Sijue was supposed to be out of town for seven days, but he came back three days earlier than he¡¯d nned because he missed the young woman very much. The thought of Su Qianxun being in Jin Garden filled his heart with warmth. Long Sijue nned to rush back to Jin Garden immediately after he got out of the ne. He gently caressed the gift he bought for Su Qianxun as he shed a slight smile. This gift was not an expensive one. It was merely a drinking cup. There was a pattern of a lily of the valley, which was what the young woman loved the most, on the cup. Long Sijue had never been good at romantic gestures, and he had a lot of trouble figuring out what gift to buy for Su Qianxun. In the end, he decided to go online to do some research. When he saw the meaning behind giving someone a cup as a gift, he bought a cup for the young woman without hesitation. ¡°A cup keeps her by your side forever.¡± [1] This would be more than enough for him! Long Sijue carefully opened the gift box and caressed the cup gently with his fingers. When he thought about the happy smile that would appear on the young woman¡¯s face when she received this gift, his heart burst with warmth. The stark ringtone of his cell phone broke the silence inside the car. Long Sijue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He whipped out his cell phone and saw that it was a call from his mother. Long Sijue immediately furrowed his eyebrows, but he answered the call immediately. ¡°Hello, mother. Is anything the matter?¡± ¡°Su Qianxun went for an abortion. Did you know about this?¡± Xiao Mingyan inquired furiously. In that very moment, Long Sijue felt as if his heart was shattering. ¡°Impossible! She¡¯d never do this!¡± ¡°How is it impossible!? This is the fact. The abortion was done three days ago, and there¡¯s hospital records. Her ex-fiance was the one who apanied her to her abortion. I told you before this to figure out whether this young woman is a reliable person, but you have always taken her side. Look at the way things are now. There are no naive and innocent young women nowadays. They¡¯re all calctive as hell...¡± Long Sijue¡¯s hands were trembling as he ended the phone call. He immediately called Tang Zui and asked him to investigate the incident. Trantor¡¯s notes: In Mandarin, ¡°cup¡± and ¡°forever¡± are both pronounced ¡°bei¡±. Chapter 516 - She Has Really Aborted My Child

Chapter 516: She Has Really Aborted My Child

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Tang Zui found the hospital records regarding Su Qianxun¡¯s abortion, he was so horrified that his face had turned pale. The first thing he wanted to do was to call Si Mancheng to discuss what to do next. He was afraid that Long Sijue would explode with rage once he found out. However, before he made the call, Long Sijue had contacted him. Tang Zui had no choice but to answer the phone. ¡°Out with it!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Jue, about that, I think that it could be a misunderstanding...¡± ¡°She has really aborted my child!¡± Long Sijue cut him off. His voice was even colder and harsher than before. Tang Zui wanted to say something, but Long Sijue had already hung up. He worried that his friend would do something horrific and quickly gave Si Mancheng a call. He then left the hospital hurriedly. When Su Qianxun received a call from Ye Gu, she immediately left the apartment building. She looked towards the car, wanting to see if Long Sijue was inside. But she was disappointed to see that there was only Ye Gu. ¡°The young master... told me to fetch you home.¡± Ye Gu looked at her with a conflicted look in his eyes. They had not seen each other for a few days. She became so much skinnier, and her bright eyes seemedrger on her small, gaunt face. Ye Gu did not know why she had aborted the young master¡¯s child. He only knew that the young master was furious. He worried that she would not be able to handle the young master¡¯s wrath. ¡°Oh.¡± Su Qianxun could not suppress her disappointment. She assumed that she could see him as soon as possible after he returned. Su Qianxun got into the vehicle. She held her bag tightly in her arms, because she kept the onesie and the sonogram in it. As she thought of the child, she teared up again. She did not n to tell Long Sijue about the child. The doctor said the miscarriage was due to their vigorous s*x. Long Sijue wanted a child very badly. If he learned about the cause of the miscarriage... he would certainly be very upset. Since their child had passed away, she would bear the pain alone. Once her body recovered, she would definitely get pregnant with his child again. Ye Gu was observing her the entire time. Sensing the lingering air of sadness around her, he felt as if something was clutching at his heart. However, he was currently his young master¡¯s bodyguard. He had sworn to be loyal and serve the young master till the day he died. Therefore, he could not do anything else! When Su Qianxun arrived at Jin Garden, she hurried out of the car as soon as she could. She missed Long Sijue very, very much. Even though she could not tell him about their dead child, she wanted to be in his arms... But when she dashed into the mansion, she caught sight of what was in the living room and stopped in her tracks. In the living room, Long Sijue was sitting in an armchair. Lan Qingcheng sat on a couch beside him. She was leaning towards the man and saying something to him with a bright smile. Xiao Mingyan was sitting next to them and gazing at Lan Qingcheng with affection in her eyes. Hearing the noise outside the living room, the three of them turned to look at Su Qianxun. The anxious young woman held her bag in her arms tightly. For an instant, shepletely forgot what she was supposed to do. Instead, she merely stared nkly at the king-like man in the armchair. ¡°No manners. What are you standing here for? Get out of here! Are you trying to eavesdrop on your young masters¡¯ conversation?¡± When Xiao Mingyan looked at Su Qianxun, there was a look of disdain on her face. Su Qianxun tightened her grip on her bag. Her small, bloodless face became even paler and her lips quivered slightly. The second she lowered her head, teardrops trickled down her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± Su Qianxun turned around and walked away. She heard Lan Qingcheng and Xiao Mingyan discussing about the former¡¯s engagement to Long Sijue. She felt as though her heart had be numb. Chapter 517 - Death Was Not a Harsh Enough Punishment for Her

Chapter 517: Death Was Not a Harsh Enough Punishment for Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun wanted to head back to her bedroom upstairs, but the butler stopped her. He said expressionly, ¡°The young master has ordered you to sleep in the servants¡¯ quarters starting today.¡± Su Qianxun felt a sharp pang in her chest. The butler had already turned and started walking. She could only follow the butler to the servants¡¯ quarters. This time, Su Qianxun moved into a small room just like the one she used to sleep in. After the butler brought her into the room, he said, ¡°The young master also ordered you to work and help out in the kitchen.¡± ¡°Noted... when do I start? Now?¡± Su Qianxun did not dare to take a deep breath, because she feared that by doing so, her tears would start falling. She did not want to cry again. ¡°Starting tomorrow,¡± the butler said before turning and leaving the room. Su Qianxun was left alone in the room. She held her bag in her arms with a nk, confused expression on her face. After Xiao Mingyan and Lan Qincheng left, Long Sijue wanted to head back to his bedroom. Su Qianxun quickly went over to him. Long Sijue stared at her expressionlessly. He wanted to lunge at her and strangle her right away. ¡®How dare she get rid of our child behind my back!?¡¯ But he thought that death was not a harsh enough punishment for her. Long Sijue averted his gaze and turned away from her. He was about to go upstairs to his study room. Su Qianxun suddenly asked anxiously, ¡°Before you went on the business trip, you promised to bring me a gift... where¡¯s my gift?¡± Long Sijue stopped in his tracks and shifted his cold gaze towards her. His re was like a sharp de that could slice through a person¡¯s skin. Seeing that, Su Qianxun shuddered. She did not know why he was looking at her with that look in his eyes. It felt as though she was his mortal enemy. Long Sijue lifted a cup from the couch next to him. He had picked it just for her when he was shopping for her gift. Su Qianxun saw the crystal-clear cup and liked it very much. Despite the chilling, horrific look in his eyes, she walked over and was ready to ept the gift. But the second she touched the cup, Long Sijue suddenly let go. The ss cup fell onto the floor with a loud clink and broke into pieces... At that moment, Su Qianxun could not hold back the tears in her eyes. Tears streamed down her face. She lowered her head and looked at the ss shards on the floor. She felt as though her heart had shattered along with the cup. Long Sijue averted his gaze expressionlessly and strode off. Su Qianxun crouched down slowly and reached out her hands to pick up the broken pieces. The sharp ss shards cut her fingertips, and blood trickled down her fingers. Even still, she tried to collect all the fragments with care. Tang Zui and Si Mancheng entered the hall. They decided to split so that one of them could look for Long Sijue, and the other one could talk to Su Qianxun. Tang Zui ran over to check on Su Qianxun. ¡°Oh boy, it¡¯s just a cup. If it¡¯s broken, so be it. Throw it away. Be careful not to cut your hands again.¡± Su Qianxun immediately shrank away and avoided his outstretched hand. She carried the ss shards in her palms and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room.¡± Tang Zui stared at her frail, skinny figure as she left. He felt rather conflicted. He honestly did not understand why Su Qianxun could abort the baby when Long Sijue was on a business trip. After Long Sijue returned to his study room, he started working. There was a cold, forbidding aura around him. Si Mancheng had to muster all his courage before approaching him. As he sat down in a chair across the desk, he could feel his heart trembling. When Tang Zui entered the room, he, too, was scared stiff. Once he sat down, he hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Jue, is it possible that... the chick had the abortion because she didn¡¯t want to leave you? Your agreement with her was pretty clear. Once she gave birth to a child, your rtionship would end and she would have to leave...¡± Chapter 518 - She Must Find a Way to Change That

Chapter 518: She Must Find a Way to Change That

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Let¡¯s pretend that I never said that...¡± Sensing the increasingly chilling aura around Long Sijue, Tang Zui quickly shut up. He looked at Si Mancheng. Si Mancheng, too, looked at him. But neither of them knew how tofort Long Sijue. The atmosphere in the study room became more and more stressful and daunting. The two men sitting opposite Long Sijue felt as though they could barely catch a breath. Tang Zui could not stand the stress any longer. He excused himself and went out for a smoke to soothe his nerves. Si Mancheng¡¯s cell phone started ringing. There was an emergency at thepany that required his attention. He informed Tang Zui about it before fleeing the study room. Tang Zui was so furious that he wanted to drag Si Mancheng back into the room and beat him up. How could he run away at a time like this? In Long Sijue¡¯s study room, Ye Gu had brought Zi Fan in as ordered. She was very nervous. Once she entered the room, she pretended to be calm and greeted him, ¡°Young master.¡± ¡°I recall that you have checked Su Qianxun¡¯s pulse multiple times.¡± Long Sijue fixed his eyes on her and paid close attention to every slight expression on her face. ¡°I... young master, I really didn¡¯t find out that Miss Su was pregnant. When I checked her pulse, it didn¡¯t indicate...¡± There was a loud p. Long Sijue smacked Zi Fan across the face. Zi Fan fell onto the floor. Her cheek had be swollen and blood spurted out from her mouth. Her left ear was impaired in an instant. ¡°Young master, please show me mercy this time!¡± Zi Fan did not even bother to check on her own injuries. She immediately kneeled down on the floor and begged him..¡±ess Read.live if you like watching mangaics. ¡°If you make another mistake, you can pack up and get out of here!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice was extremely cold and steely. ¡°Yes, understood,¡± Zi Fan quickly promised. ¡°Get lost!¡± Flustered, Zi Fan scrambled to her feet and left the study hurriedly. In that very moment, she felt as though she had just crawled out from deadly quicksand. Just as she expected, Long Sijue was no fool. Zi Fan knew that her little schemes would not escape Long Sijue¡¯s eagle eyes. However, she did not expect that Long Sijue would be so harsh towards her. He was cold-blooded to a chilling, outrageous extent. She started treating and controlling the venom inside his body since she was eighteen. She had worked for him for eight years, and he took her along wherever he went. Long Sijue had treated her fairly well, so she always assumed that he might have developed feelings for her too... ..... In the servants¡¯ quarters, Su Qianxun borrowed a bottle of glue from the butler. She was fixing the broken ss cup diligently. After an hour of effort, she eventually fixed the cup and made it good as new. A smile appeared on her pale small face. However, when she recalled Long Sijue¡¯s attitude towards her, she stopped smiling. Su Qianxun did not like the fact that there was a power imbnce between her and Long Sijue. She felt like his pet. She was disposable to him. She must find a way to change that! Su Qianxun ced the repaired cup onto the desk with caution so that the glue would dry. She gazed at the ring cracks on the beautiful cup. Her heart was in so much pain that she felt as though she could barely breathe. ..... Long Sijue chased everyone out and started smoking alone in the study room. The ashtray in front of him was already full. He suddenly stood up and left the room. Su Qianxuny in her small bed, tossing and turning. She was not able to sleep. Due to the curettage procedure she had gone through, her lower abdomen was throbbing with pain. She had not been able to sleep properly for the past few days. Someone pushed open the bedroom door and startled her. When she saw the man who just walked in, she let out a sigh in relief. But once she met Long Sijue¡¯s chilling gaze, she felt a pang of tightness in her chest. Chapter 519 - To See If You Actually Have a Heart

Chapter 519: To See If You Actually Have a Heart

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue walked over and pinned her to the bed. With great force, he tore her pajamas apart. Su Qianxun was frightened as she yelled nervously, ¡°Young master, no!¡± She had just gone through three days of dtion and curettage surgery. Currently, she was still bleeding inrge amounts. It was impossible for her to satisfy him. Long Sijue looked at her frightened expression and suddenly lowered his head, biting her shoulder. His teeth sank into her skin, and he could clearly taste blood. He really wanted to bite the heinous and heartless young woman to death just like that, but on one hand, he could not bear to do it! Long Sijue really hated himself for having such feelings! Su Qianxun was crying from the pain, but she did not make any sound because that pain was really nothingpared with the excruciating and heartbreaking pain of losing her baby. Long Sijue was resentful when he saw that she did not have any reaction, so he increased his strength and bit deeper. But no matter how he bit her, Su Qianxun only allowed her tears to flow silently. She did not beg or let out a single sound. The bodily pain could slightly ease the pain in her heart instead. Long Sijue let go of her, and his kiss fell upon her neck. Su Qianxun was startled. She said nervously, ¡°Young master, we can¡¯t do that for now. I¡¯m having my period.¡± That was the excuse Su Qianxun had long thought about. She could not let him know about her abortion, so she could only say that she was on her period. Not only did Long Sijue not stop after he heard her lie, but he kissed her even more intensely. Su Qianxun¡¯splexion turned as pale as a paper from fear when her pants were taken off. Her body was also trembling violently. She pushed him forcefully, hoping that he would let her go. Long Sijue grabbed her wrist and pinned it down. His eyes were fixed on her chest as fuming hatred leaked through his voice. ¡°I really want to cut this part open to see if you actually have a heart!¡± Did she really have no feelings for their baby at all? She immediately went for an abortion after she knew about the baby! Perhaps, she had not forgotten about her ex-fianc¨¦ at all and still wanted to get back together with him! When Long Sijue thought about that, the force in which he held her became stronger, and he almost crushed her wrist. Su Qianxun really could not take it anymore, and only then did she voice up softly, ¡°Young master, it hurts...¡± ¡°Hurts? So, you also know what pain feels like? You ruthless woman!¡± Long Sijue suddenly lowered his head again and bit her. She was feeling pain, but what about their baby? When it was forced to leave its mother¡¯s warm andfortable womb, what kind of pain did it have to go through? Su Qianxun really did not know what was wrong with him. Why did he turn into another person again after his return from the business trip? Maybe she never really understood him at all... Her heart was in a tremendous amount of pain. She missed their baby. She really, really missed it. She really wanted to tell him that the baby he wanted had arrived, but because of their carelessness, they had caused the baby to leave them before it was able to meet daddy and mummy... Long Sijue suddenly pushed her away as he got up and split her legs. Su Qianxun wanted to close it out of embarrassment, but he held forcefully onto them and did not allow her to move. The next day, Su Qianxun woke up from the sound of the door being knocked. When she woke up, she was left alone in the bedroom. The young woman suddenly felt that this world was very, very cold... Chapter 520 - His Reaction Was Too Unusual

Chapter 520: His Reaction Was Too Unusual

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The person who knocked on the door wasing to call her to work in the kitchen. After Su Qianxun woke up, she carefully kept the cup that she had fixed the day before. She cleaned herself up and changed into the servants¡¯ uniform in the cupboard before she left for the kitchen. The bite wounds from Long Sijue were still prickling with pain because they had not been treated. She had no time to tend to her injuries right now. When she reached the kitchen, the kitchen manager first scolded her. He told her that everyone who worked in the kitchen had to arrive at 5 a.m. sharp. Then, he assigned Su Qianxun to wash the vegetables. Su Qianxun went up to the sink. She looked at the vegetables that needed to be washed by the side, nning to take some gloves and put them on before washing. ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re washing vegetables, not tes, so you can¡¯t wear gloves.¡± Xiao Mingyan immediately went to the manager after she found out that Long Sijue had made Su Qianxun work in the kitchen as a punishment. She was a woman herself, so naturally, she knew what would harm a woman the most. During menstruation, it was bad for women to be in contact with cold water as it was not good for their body. This was even more so for a woman who just had an abortion. Being in contact with cold water was deadly to her. When Su Qianxun recalled how furious Long Sijue was the day before, she could only face her fate and carry out her task. She turned on the tap and carefully washed the vegetables. Her hand had just touched the water, but she could already feel a strong painful sensationing from her lower abdomen. More blood was also flowing out of her v*gina. In the dining hall. Long Sijue sat before the dining table and looked at the empty seat that originally belonged to Su Qianxun. He suddenly felt very irritated. When the servant came over to serve him his meal, he immediately threw his utensils onto the table in anger. ¡°So clumsy! Get lost!¡± The female servant was on the verge of tears due to fear, but she did not dare to cry in front of him. She immediately apologized and exited the dining hall. Upon seeing that, the butler asked two consecutive staff members to serve him, but both of them were scolded and chased out mercilessly by Long Sijue. Finally, the butler instructed someone to call Su Qianxun, who was currently washing the vegetables... Su Qianxun let out a secret sigh of relief when she could finally be temporarily away from cold water. Although winter in Dragon City was not too cold, the water was still very icy. Her fingertips had already turned red from the cold, and her wounds from the day before had already turned white after being submerged in cold water. The wounds on her palms had not recovered, and they started stinging again aftering into contact with the water. When Su Qianxun arrived at the dining hall, the butler instructed her to serve Long Sijue his meal. This time, Long Sijue no longer said anything, and breakfast went smoothly. Long Sijue stood up and was about to leave after he had finished eating. Su Qianxun immediately asked, ¡°Young master, can I attend sses today and resume my work after ss?¡± Long Sijue stopped in his tracks. He sneered, ¡°Do you really want to go to ss, or do you have another motive!?¡± It was not as if she attended any sses when he was away on the business trip. Su Qianxun held her breath as she furrowed her brows. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You can take it literally. From today onwards, you can no longer attend sses! Butler, without my orders, she¡¯s not allowed to leave Jin Garden!¡± Long Sijue left in huge strides after he said that. Su Qianxun wanted to chase after him, but whenever she moved, her blood would flow uncontrobly. She held her hand against her lower abdomen in pain as she bit her lower lip hard. After Long Sijue left, the butler once again instructed Su Qianxun to help out in the kitchen. The manager allowed her to continue washing vegetables after she returned, and she spent the entire morning doing so. When it was time to rest at noon, her hands were already numb, and she could no longer feel anything with them. When Tang Zui reached Long Sijue¡¯s office, he was standing beside the window and smoking. Tang Zui really felt that Long Sijue¡¯s reaction was too unusual this time, and this made him even more worried... Chapter 521 - I Just Don’t Want There to Be Any Disturbances During My Meal

Chapter 521: I Just Don¡¯t Want There to Be Any Disturbances During My Meal

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Su Qianxun returned to her small bedroom, she took out the onesie from the bag. She ced the tiny onesie on the bed as she gently caressed every part of the onesie with her fingers. Tears rolled down her cheeks once again. She picked up the onesie and clutched it against her chest, and all she could feel was excruciating heartbreak. Su Qianxun retrieved a needle as well as some thread and started to embroider two small white flower bouquets on the cors of the onesie. In her mind, she kept talking to the baby. ¡®This is mummy¡¯s favourite flower. Mommy can no longer apany you, so I¡¯ll let these beautiful flowers apany you.¡¯ After Su Qianxun was done, she held the onesie in her embrace as shey on the bed and fell asleep. Right now, her body was truly weak. The loud sound of the door being knocked startled and woke Su Qianxun. Right at this moment, she only realized that her body was covered entirely with cold sweat. She immediately sat upright and carefully folded the tiny onesie she was holding. She kept the onesie in her backpack and ced the backpack inside the cupboard. She also went to the bathroom and changed into a new sanitary pad before going to the kitchen to do work again. After she walked into the kitchen, just by looking at the ice-cold faucet, she could already feel her lower abdomen throbbing in pain. After washing vegetables for nearly two hours, the butler once again instructed her to serve Long Sijue his dinner. Only then did Su Qianxun know that Long Sijue had already returned. She wiped her hands and went to the dining room. Long Sijue was sitting there expressionlessly. His slightly long hair was covering his profound gaze, and no one could tell what he was truly thinking about. Su Qianxun walked over to the dining table and picked up a pair of chopsticks to grab Long Sijue some vegetables. But her hands were once again numb after being submerged in cold water. She had just picked up the chopsticks when the chopsticks dropped onto the table. Su Qianxun immediately tried to pick up the chopsticks, but she had failed after trying a few times. Her fingertips were violently trembling. Just when she was out of her wits, a dry, warm andrge hand grabbed her wrist and lifted up her hand. Su Qianxun looked at the man before her nervously, as she did not know what he was about to do. Long Sijue¡¯s fixed his gaze on her red fingertips. The small wounds from the shattered ss appeared swollen from the water. The edges of the wounds had turned whitish, and they appeared extraordinarily unsightly... Su Qianxun felt a little ufortable and tried to withdraw her hand, but Long Sijue¡¯s grip was tight. Her wrist was really cold, and it was not hard to imagine how cold her fingers must be... ¡°Why are you standing there like an idiot? Go and get a hot-water bottle!¡± Long Sijue felt as if his heart was being torn apart. He was almost out of breath. The butler was shocked, and he immediately followed Long Sijue¡¯s order. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Qianxun said with a soft voice. ¡°Shut up! Do you think I¡¯m doing this because of you? I just don¡¯t want there to be any disturbances during my meal!¡± Long Sijue was very angry as he berated her. His expression was too scary, and Su Qianxun shivered out of fear. She forcefully pursed her lips together and stopped talking. Long Sijue sat her down on a chair, and the young woman sat there quietly. Very soon, a hot-water bag was sent in, and Long Sijue immediately ced it in Su Qianxun¡¯s hands. The warm sensation made Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes well up a little, and even the swelling pain in her lower abdomen had reduced by a lot. ¡°Butler, are you bing senile already!?¡± Long Sijue suddenly stood up and knocked the chair behind him onto the floor. He flung his arm and smashed pieces of invaluable tableware onto the floor. They let out loud and piercing noises when they hit the floor. Maybe Long Sijue¡¯s gaze was far too terrifying, but he felt as if the young master would kill him if he were to make another mistake. He suddenly thought of something. He turned and ran out of the dining hall. Chapter 522 - She Had Not Been So Upset For a Long Time

Chapter 522: She Had Not Been So Upset For a Long Time

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun stood up and put down the hot-water bottle. She was worried that he would get angry again and said, ¡°My hands are fine. You should start eating.¡± Su Qianxun was about to ce the te in front of him, but Long Sijue suddenly pped her hand away. He did so with force and due to his abnormally great strength, his p hurt her greatly. The young woman immediately looked up at him. Tears almost flowed down her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m not eating. I lose my appetite at the sight of you!¡± Long Sijue said expressionlessly and strode out of the dining hall. Su Qianxun¡¯s hand, which was still holding the te, froze. There was a sharp pain and a sense of suffocation in her chest. ¡®Does he really hate me this much? He hates me so much that he couldn¡¯t eat at the sight of me?¡¯ Su Qianxun suppressed the urge to shed tears. She put down the te slowly, turned around and ran out of the dining hall in a flustered manner. When the butler entered the dining room with a tube of medicinal ointment, he nearly ran into Su Qianxun. She quickly apologized to him, sidestepped him and ran back to her current bedroom. After Su Qianxun went back to her bedroom, she leaned against the door. She could not hold back her tears anymore. She cupped her hand over her mouth as tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡®My baby, mummy is weak and incapable of anything. Mummy is awfully upset. I have not been so upset for a long time. Can you please don¡¯t look down on mummy?¡± There was a knock on the door. Huan Huan entered the room with a hot-water bottle and a tube of medicinal ointment in her hands. She regarded Su Qianxun¡¯s pale face and her ck eyes, which used to be bright and full of life. Huan Huan walked over to the bedside and stuffed the hot-water bag into Su Qianxun¡¯s hands. She said, ¡°Young mistress, hold onto this to keep your hands warm. The kitchen manager was too much. The young master would certainly teach him a lesson!¡± ¡°Thank you, Huan Huan.¡± Su Qianxun had no energy left in her right now. She sensed that her legs had gone limp. Fortunately, no one summoned her back to the kitchen to wash the vegetables again. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. You¡¯re the young mistress, and I¡¯m a servant. It¡¯s my job to look after you!¡± Huan Huan smiled at her, took her hand in hers and started applying ointment on the wounds. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Now, I¡¯m only a kitchen staff who washes vegetables.¡± Su Qianxun shed a bitter half-smile. ¡°Young mistress, don¡¯t you say that. The young master is just angry at you for the time being. It¡¯s temporary. Once he is no longer mad, he¡¯ll let you move back to his room. Don¡¯t you worry. It¡¯ll happen very soon. After all, the young master loves you very much.¡± Huan Huan studied her wounds. She could feel the pain just by looking at them. ¡°Huan Huan, you¡¯re mistaken. She had not done anything since he was back, let alone anger him. Perhaps to him, she was merely a disposable pet. When he was in a good mood, he would treat her nicely. When he was not, he would torment her. ¡°What am I mistaken about?¡± Huan Huan blinked her big, innocent-looking eyes as she stared at Su Qianxun while she continued to apply the ointment on her wounds. Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡± After Huan Huan applied the ointment on her wounds, she said, ¡°Young mistress, take a rest first. You look awfully pale. I have some brown sugar water syrup. I¡¯ll get you a cup.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to trouble you.¡± ¡°Not at all. It won¡¯t take long!¡± Huan Huan left the ointment in the room, turned and ran out . On her way back to her room, Huan Huan saw Ye Gu walking down the hallway in her direction. Her heartbeat rate increased sharply. She greeted him, ¡°Big Brother Ye.¡± Ye Gu never responded to the servants who greeted him, but this time, he stopped in his tracks and asked, ¡°Did you juste out from the young mistress¡¯ room?¡± Huan Huan did not expect Ye Gu to answer her. She nodded excitedly and said, ¡°The butler told me to bring the young mistress a hot-water bag and some ointment. That kitchen manager is genuinely awful. He told the young mistress to rinse vegetables all day long. The wounds on her fingers were soaked and the skin was torn apart. How awful.¡± Chapter 523 - It was Blissfully Warm that It Made Her Feel Like Crying

Chapter 523: It was Blissfully Warm that It Made Her Feel Like Crying

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When he heard that, Ye Gu felt a tightness in his chest, as if he was suffocating. There was a vicious, murderous glint in his eyes! ¡°The young mistress looks very pale. I¡¯m going to make her some brown sugar syrup,¡± Huan Huan said weakly, frightened by the look in his eyes. Hearing what she said, Ye Gu said, ¡°Go ahead. Take good care of the young mistress!¡± Huan Huan immediately nodded. Ye Gu left with a cold expression on his face. ..... At the Jin Garden¡¯s indoor swimming pool. The kitchen manager kneeled on the floor. Long Sijue had a whip in his hand and he wasshing the man with force. The kitchen manager was in so much pain that he howled in anguish and kept begging Long Sijue to stop. The butler was watching from afar. He was so terrified that he broke into a cold sweat. Every servant in the indoor swimming pool remained silent. They had never seen the young master so angry. It was also the first time they saw him personally punishing someone. Within minutes, the kitchen manager was covered in blood and wounds. His clothes had been torn into shreds. He kept begging for mercy, ¡°Young master, please spare my life. It was the mistress who ordered me to do that... or else I wouldn¡¯t dare to. Young master, please spare my life!¡± At this point, the kitchen manager no longer dared to withhold the truth. He could tell that the young master was trying to kill him! The kitchen manager regretted his action very much. He should not have listened to Xiao Mingyan. He assumed that if he pleased the mistress of the household, his future would be bright and full of hope. He had forgotten that if he angered the young master, he would certainly be done for! Hearing that, Long Sijue finally stopped. The kitchen manager thought he was spared. Just as he was about to let out a sigh of relief, Long Sijue tossed the whip to Ye Gu. Long Sijue turned, walked away and sat down in a lounge chair. Ye Gu took off his vest and flung it away. He then unbuttoned the top few buttons on his shirt. As the kitchen manager looked at him with a horrified expression, Ye Gu started whipping him with force... There were many types of whips that were used for punishment in Jin Garden. The one in Ye Gu¡¯s hand inflicted a lot of pain but would not mortally wound someone. The people who were receiving the punishment would not faint or die easily. Long Sijue felt that he had punished the kitchen manager enough, and he asked Ye Gu to stop. Just as the kitchen manager sighed in relief, Ye Gu kicked him into the swimming pool. They had filled half the pool with ice cubes before theshing started. In that very instant, the sous-chef felt as if his soul had left his body. The icy water soaked through his fresh wounds. Coldness wrapped around him like countless vipers and dug into his skin. That feeling was more than mere physical pain. It was driving him crazy... Long Sijue stared coldly at the man who was struggling and begging for mercy in the icy water. The look in his eyes was chillier than ice. If his woman had done something wrong, he could punish her. But if other people dared to hurt her, they deserved far worse! He wanted to return the torment that the young woman went through to this man with double and triple the amount of pain! When Long Sijue got up and left, the butler secretly sighed in relief. He was genuinely relieved that he did notpletely obey Xiao Mingyan, or else he would definitely end up like the kitchen manager. ..... After Su Qianxun drank the brown sugar syrup that Huan Huan brought her, she held the hot-water bag against her lower abdomen and went to sleep. It was an exhausting day for her. Besides, she was already in bad shape to begin with. Now, she felt as if she was half-dead. In a half-conscious daze, she thought that she heard someone speak to her. She thought that it was too loud for her to sleep. She wanted to wake up and see who it was, but she did not manage to open her eyes. When the voice faltered, she felt as though someone was hugging her from behind. It was blissfully warm and it made her feel like crying. She subconsciously leaned back and inched closer to the source of the warmth. Chapter 524 - He Should’ve Tormented Her Even More

Chapter 524: He Should¡¯ve Tormented Her Even More

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Arge, warm hand rested on her lower abdomen, and the warmth sipped into her body. She quickly grasped therge hand, as though she feared that it would escape. Long Sijue sensed the young woman¡¯s vulnerability and dependence on him. But deep down, his heart was already torn and squished into mush. ¡®This heartless little woman, she killed my child. I should¡¯ve tormented her even more!¡¯ But he did not understand why it felt so excruciating to watch her suffer. Her petite body was terrifyingly cold. The doctor had said that even though it was an abortion, it was also technically a miscarriage. She still had to go through postpartum care like women after they gave birth. Touching cold water was strictly forbidden. The chill would cause problems for her body. ..... By the time Su Qianxun woke up, she was alone in bed. Sheughed at herself internally with a bitter smile on her face. As expected, she was just dreaming. Long Sijue hated her so much right now. He would not even want to see her. He would nevere into her room and hold her. As she thought of him, the young woman felt awfully dejected. But oddly enough, her body felt so much morefortable now. The pain in her lower abdomen had also significantly lessened. Su Qianxun woke up starving. Due to her numb hands this afternoon, she had not eaten much. She did not eat anything for dinner either. Now, her stomach was groaning. It was already past midnight. Su Qianxun thought that there was probably no one in the kitchen. She got out of bed and went looking for something to eat. When she entered the kitchen, she smelled an aroma. The young woman walked in and saw a pot of soup on the stove. White steam wasing out of the pot. Su Qianxun walked over and lifted the lid. There was some chicken herbal soup in the pot. She closed the lid and went to see if there was food in the fridge. But there was nothing inside. It was when Su Qianxun recalled that Jin Garden never kept leftovers. She took out some dry noodles from the fridge. Five minutester, she was done cooking a bowl of nd soup noodles. Su Qianxun carried the bowl and headed back to her room. After Su Qianxun left, Long Sijue stepped out from the shadow in the corner. There was a lit cigarette in his hand. He gazed at the young woman as she walked away. He felt as if arge hand was clenching his heart, and his heart was throbbing with a dull pain. When he identally burned his finger with the cigarette, he furrowed his eyebrows slightly. Long Sijue kept telling himself that she deserved it. No one asked her to abort his child. She did it herself. Therefore, she deserved to suffer. But he did not understand why there was difort and unease in his heart. He could hardly suppress the urge to hold her in his arms. Long Sijue turned and looked at the soup in the kitchen, which was ready to serve. He suddenly turned around and walked out of the kitchen. ..... Su Qianxun had just finished the soup noodles when someone knocked on the bedroom door. Huan Hua pushed open the door and walked in. She was carrying a tray with a bowl of chicken soup on it. ¡°Huan Huan, what is this?¡± ¡°Chicken herbal soup. I brewed it and I scooped a bowl of soup for you. It¡¯ll help with your recovery.¡± Huan Huan walked over cheerfully and put down the tray. ¡°Will this get you into trouble? You should return it to the kitchen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. There is a whole pot of soup. No one can tell that I¡¯d taken some. Quick, drink it. Take a sip.¡± Huan Huan lifted the bowl of soup and insisted that Su Qianxun drank it. Su Qianxun gazed at the expectant look on Huan Huan¡¯s face and knew that she was being kind. Recalling the condition of her health, she did not turn Huan Huan down again. After all, she did not know what would be awaiting her the next day. When she thought of that, she felt a pang of bitterness in her heart. ..... Long Sijue went to the hotel. He was afraid that he could not help but grow soft in front of Su Qianxun, even though he knew that he already had. Chapter 525 - This Necktie Was Exactly the Same as His Birthday Present

Chapter 525: This Necktie Was Exactly the Same as His Birthday Present

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue started to drink the moment he entered his room. But no matter how much he drank, he was unable to ease the agitation inside his heart. He really did not know how he should treat Su Qianxun in the future. An hourter, he finally calmed down a little thanks to the alcohol in his bloodstream. He knew very well that even if Su Qianxun did not love him, he would never allow her to leave him. Even if she did not want to bear his child, he would not give her a chance to leave! As Long Sijue thought of that, he was no longer conflicted. He put down the wine ss and grabbed his car keys before he rose and left the room. Long Sijue stood in the elevator and gazed at the red number on the screen as the elevator went down floor by floor. Suddenly, the elevator stopped on the eighteenth floor. The elevator doors slid open. When Xia Chuxi, who was standing outside, saw the man in the elevator, he shed a smile and entered it. The moment Xia Chuxi stood still, Long Sijue suddenly turned and forcefully pinned Xia Chuxi to the elevator wall. He fixed his gaze on the ck necktie Xia Chuxi was wearing. Xia Chuxi¡¯s smile widened when he saw Long Sijue¡¯s expression. ¡°Excuse me, sir, aren¡¯t you being a little too rude to somebody you don¡¯t know?¡± Long Sijue exerted more force on Xia Chuxi¡¯s neck. The necktie... The necktie was exactly the same as the one the young woman had given him for his birthday. He liked the gift so much that he had actually run his hand across every single stitch countless times. He would not get it wrong! Xia Chuxi was almost unable to breathe. As Long Sijue focused all his attention on the necktie, he suddenly raised his hand and punched Long Sijue forcefully on the shoulder. Long Sijue released Xia Chuxi in pain and immediately punched him back. Xia Chuxi immediately dodged the attack. Long Sijue¡¯s fistnded on the elevator wall and made a dent. Xia Chuxi was a little shocked. If he had not dodged the attack quick enough, he might have died from the punch. He felt like he could smell death as he looked at the man before him. At that very moment, Xia Chuxi was a little frightened. He felt that the man would really kill him! Long Sijue suddenly started to attack Xia Chuxi again. In three moves, Long Sijue managed to grabbed Xia Chuxi¡¯s necktie. Long Sijue tugged on the necktie so hard that Xia Chuxi was suffocating. His face quickly turned red. In the end, Xia Chuxi lost consciousness. ..... Su Qianxun, who was asleep, was suddenly dragged up with force. She opened her eyes abruptly and found herself staring into Long Sijue¡¯s bloodshot eyes. His gaze was so cold that there was not a single hint of warmth in his orbs. Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows and looked at him anxiously. She was almost out of breath. She even had a feeling that he would choke her to death at the very next moment. ¡°Su Qianxun, how dare you lie to me!¡± Long Sijue tightened his grip on her. Su Qianxun immediately shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°What is this!?¡± Long Sijue whipped out a ck necktie. Su Qianxun froze a little as she looked at the ck necktie. It was the necktie she had just made, and she ended up losing it. The necktie looked just like the one she had given Long Sijue on his birthday. The only difference was that it did not have the image of the lily of the valley. ¡°Why is this necktie with you?¡± Su Qianxun was truly baffled. ¡°Yes, this necktie shouldn¡¯t have been with me! Su Qianxun, how dare you! I¡¯ve truly underestimated you!¡± Long Sijue suddenly grabbed her body with both hands, and he really wished that he could crush her to death. Chapter 526 - He Suddenly Felt Like an Idiot

Chapter 526: He Suddenly Felt Like an Idiot

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand at all!¡± Su Qianxun was on the verge of a breakdown. She did not know what was going on with Long Sijue. ¡®Why has he be a totally different person after returning from his business trip? And why is he holding the necktie and saying strange things to me?¡¯ ¡°Do you really not know what I¡¯m talking about?¡± Long Sijue suddenly pinned her down forcefully on the bed. He pulled out another necktie, which was Su Qianxun¡¯s birthday gift to him. He suddenly felt like an idiot. ¡®She makes the same gift for just about anyone. I can¡¯t believe that I treated this necktie like a gem and treasured it so much. I even caress it a few times every single day...¡¯ Su Qianxun widened her eyes as she looked at him. She could only watch as he tore the necktie she had spent all day and night making into half. She almost lost her life for it too... Su Qianxun stopped breathing altogether, but Long Sijue was not done yet. He grabbed a pair of scissors and started to cut the necktie. The moment Su Qianxun regained her senses, she charged toward the necktie Long Sijue was holding without regard for anything. She grabbed the necktie before Long Sijue could cut it again. The scissorsnded on the back of Su Qianxun¡¯s hand. Her injured hand was wounded once again, and blood gushed out of the wound. Long Sijue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Right after that, he felt pain in his chest that was so strong that he was suffocating. He felt nauseous too. Su Qianxun¡¯s face was already covered in tears. She snatched the torn necktie from Long Sijue without regard for anything and held it close to her chest. She totally broke down as she yelled, ¡°Will you only be satisfied after youpletely destroy what little there is between us?¡± Ye Gu had been standing outside the door throughout the whole thing. When he heard the young woman¡¯s heart-wrenching words, he could not help himself from taking a step forward. However, in the end, he did not go anywhere. Su Qianxun felt a pang in her heart, and the pain was immense. At the very next moment, she fainted because of how emotional she was. Long Sijue¡¯s heart stopped beating as he watched the young woman fall. ..... When Su Qianxun woke up, Huan Huan was standing beside her bed. When Huan Huan saw that Su Qianxun had woken up, she smiled happily. ¡°Young mistress, you¡¯re awake.¡± Su Qianxun immediately had a shback and recalled what happened prior. She immediately started to look for the necktie. Huan Huan said, ¡°Young mistress, the necktie is here.¡± Huan Huan quickly passed the torn necktie to Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun took it and held it close to her chest. ¡°Young mistress, please don¡¯t be sad. The young master is just in a fit of anger right now. Things will be alright in a few days, and he¡¯ll let you into his bedroom upstairs again,¡± Huan Huan said naively. ¡°Huan Huan, can I have some time alone?¡± Su Qianxun sounded extremely fragile, and she looked the part too. Right then, she was like a crystal doll that would shatter even at the slightest touch. ¡°I¡¯ll make you some food. You must be hungry since you have not eaten for such a long time.¡± Huan Huan knew that Su Qianxun was sad so she obediently rose and left. Before Huan Huan could enter the kitchen, she bumped into Ye Gu. Ye Gu was waiting for her. Huan Huan knew that Ye Gu wanted to ask her about the young mistress¡¯ condition. She said, ¡°The young mistress is not in a good mood. Brother Ye, I really pity the young mistress. Why is the young master so cruel to her?¡± Ye Gu felt a pang in his heart when he heard that. ¡°Go ahead and make the young mistress some food,¡± Ye Gu said and left. In the bedroom, Su Qianxun, who was sitting on the bed, suddenly started tough. As sheughed, tears began to roll down her cheeks. She slowly put the torn necktie in her hands down and gradually sewed it back together... Chapter 527 - Every Time He Goes Near You, Nothing Good Happens

Chapter 527: Every Time He Goes Near You, Nothing Good Happens

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze fell upon the other necktie, which was ced on the bedside table. She grabbed the necktie. This was the necktie she had lost. But no matter what, it should not have ended up in Long Sijue¡¯s hands. Xia Chuxi was the one who had sent her to the hospital after she suffered a miscarriage. When she regained consciousness, she was only holding the bodysuit she made for her baby, and the necktie had disappeared. At that time, she was extremely despondent. Because of the loss of her baby, she had not been in the mood to care about anything else. Of course she did not look for the necktie. When Su Qianxun thought about this, she grabbed her cell phone and gave Xia Chuxi a call. Someone answered the phone call after a few rings. Su Qianxun immediately asked, ¡°Xia Chuxi, can I ask you...¡± ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± The voice of Xia Chuxi¡¯s mother rang out. Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows. She recognized the voice. Growing up, Xia Chuxi¡¯s mother had treated her pretty well. However, when she thought about it right now, she reckoned that the woman might not have been sincere. ¡°Aunt Xia, is Xia Chuxi around? I have something to ask him.¡± ¡°Qianxun, your engagement with Chuxi is already annulled. Can you please stop disturbing him?¡± Xia Chuxi¡¯s mother said as she gazed at her son, who was lying unconscious in the hospital bed. ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a misunderstanding. Chuxi can¡¯t even pick up your call right now as he¡¯s unconscious... Qianxun, Chuxi¡¯s my only son. He got into a car ident because of you the other day too. Every time he goes near you, nothing good happens. I hope that you can stay away from him in the future.¡± Su Qianxun said nothing. ¡°And the date of Chuxi and Qiao Yiren¡¯s wedding has been set. It¡¯ll be in a month. I¡¯ll send you an invitation cardter.¡± Xia Chuxi¡¯s mother hung up after she finished speaking. Su Qianxun did not get to talk to Xia Chuxi, so she had no idea what was going on with the necktie. But her instincts told her that it definitely had something to do with Xia Chuxi. Her cell phone rang. Su Qianxun looked at the caller disy and saw Aunt Zhang¡¯s name. She immediately answered the call, ¡°Hello...¡± The other party did not say anything, and there were only soft breaths. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart immediately softened. She knew that her younger brother was the one who made the call. ¡°Su Jiye, are you missing me again?¡± Su Qianxun tried to sound joyous. ¡°I miss you too. I¡¯ll go home and visit you when I have time... I will be quite busy for the next few days, so I won¡¯t be able to go home. Why don¡¯t I sing you a song as apensation? What should I sing? What about ¡°Let Us Take the Oars¡±? Let us take the oars, Our little boat¡¯s plowing across the ripples...¡± As Su Jiye held the cell phone, he listened to his sister¡¯s voice with bated breath. His slightly long bangs shielded the pain in his eyes. As his sister continued singing, his agitation slowly dissipated, and he became calmer and calmer... ..... As Tang Zui was quite worried about Long Sijue and Su Qianxun, he drove to Jin Garden. The moment he entered the ce, he could sense that the atmosphere there was not quite right. Everyone was looking at him with anticipatory gazes. Tang Zui originally wanted to head straight up to look for Long Sijue, but he backtracked after taking a few steps. He went to the butler and asked, ¡°How has Jue¡¯s mood been? Do you think that I¡¯lle out alive if I go to him now?¡± ¡°Young Master Tang, do hurry up and go upstairs to check on the young master. He has been locking himself in his study room and hasn¡¯t let anyone in. I¡¯m worried that something will happen to him,¡± the butler said anxiously. ¡°What happened? Tell me everything!¡± Tang Zui asked with furrowed eyebrows. Chapter 528 - Punished Himself Using an Extreme Method

Chapter 528: Punished Himself Using an Extreme Method

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°The young master went out yesterday. He was alright when he left, but he looked super terrifying upon his return. He went straight to Young Mistress Su¡¯s room. They had a fight and Young Mistress Su got hurt. After the young master left her room, he went straight to his study room and hasn¡¯te out since then,¡± the butler roughly exined the situation to Tang Zui. ¡°She was injured? Jue abused that chick?¡± Tang Zui started imagining the way Long Sijue hit Su Qianxun and could not help but tremble. The butler was speechless. He exined, ¡°It¡¯s just that Miss Su¡¯s hand got stabbed by a pair of scissors.¡± ¡°Wait, scissors?¡± ¡°The young master cut the necktie Miss Su gave her into shreds...¡± Tang Zui sucked in a sharp breath. He immediately realized that something major had happened. When it came to how much Long Sijue treasured the necktie, no one knew about it better than him. Long Sijue wore the necktie and carressed it all the time. There were even a few times when he struck seductive poses while holding the necktie. ¡®Something major must have happened. Or else, Jue would not be furious to the point that he cut that necktie to shreds.¡¯ Tang Zui stopped asking the butler about it. He reckoned that it would be better to go upstairs and ask Long Sijue about it. The moment he rushed into Long Sijue¡¯s study room, he was shocked by the sight before him. ¡°Jue, your hand...¡± When Tang Zui saw that the study table was covered in blood, he immediately clutched Long Sijue¡¯s wrist hard. He then raised his head to look at Long Sijue¡¯s face. Long Sijue looked so pale that it was as if there was ayer of snow on his lips ¡°Someone,e over quick!¡± Shocked, Tang Zui started shouting. He felt as if his heart was about to jump out of his chest. The doctor only finished bandaging the wounds on the back of Long Sijue¡¯s hand half an hourter. Tang Zui stood beside Long Sijue and watched the doctor work. He did not need to ask to know the reason behind Long Sijue¡¯s action. ¡®Jue injured that chick by ident, and this is why he¡¯s punishing himself using such an extreme method.¡¯ Long Sijue¡¯s new personal doctor looked at Tang Zui after he was done bandaging Long Sijue¡¯s wound. Tang Zui gestured for him to leave the room. ¡°Jue, what happened between you and that chick again?¡± Tang Zui did not feel like ying the guessing game anymore, so he asked Long Sijue about it right away. Long Sijue said nothing. He lowered his gaze and stared at something in front of him in a daze. His long eyshes covered his eyes, and he cut a tremendously deste figure. ¡°You have no business here. Do leave first.¡± Long Sijue rose to return to his bedroom to rest. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll leave. But you must drink a bowl of soup first. I¡¯ll leave immediately after you finish the bowl of soup,¡± Tang Zui said. Long Sijuepletely ignored what Tang Zui said and walked out of the study room. Tang Zui immediately walked over to the doorway to stop him. In that very moment, Tang Zui felt that his life was at stake. He was so terrified that all the organs in his body were trembling. Fortunately, Long Sijue did not throw a crazy tantrum this time. He took the bowl of soup, finish it at one go and left inrge strides. Tang Zui only felt a little more at ease when he saw that Long Sijue had drank that soup. The soup was extremely nutritious, and was especially suitable for people like Long Sijue who was anorexic and difficult to deal with. A bowl of this soup was equivalent to a meal. ..... When Su Qianxun was eating, Tang Zui knocked on the door and entered her room. When Huan Huan saw Tang Zui, she immediately rose and left. Su Qianxun froze for a moment before she continued eating. She knew very well that she did not have the right to give up on herself. Hence, no matter what happened, she had to try her best to take care of her own wellbeing. The sentiment was especially strong after she spoke on the phone with her younger brother. Tang Zui was shell-shocked after he saw how thin and pale she looked. ¡®How did she even lose this much weight in a few days? It¡¯s like she¡¯s nothing but a pile of bones now.¡¯ Tang Zui did not beat around the bush. He sat down and asked right away, ¡°Chick, what happened between you and Jue again?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Even though Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was t, it only showed how tremendously sad she was. ¡°Why is there a necktie that looks just like Jue¡¯s necktie here?¡± Tang Zui extended his hand and took the necktie on the bedside table. The only difference was that this necktie was not embroidered with the image of a white flower. Chapter 529 - Who Allowed You to Come Upstairs

Chapter 529: Who Allowed You to Come Upstairs

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It only took a moment for Tang Zui to be sure that Long Sijue was acting so abnormally because of this necktie. ¡°Where did this necktiee from? It¡¯s exactly the same as Jue¡¯s aside from the fact that there¡¯s no white, bell-shaped flower on it.¡± ¡°Long Sijue brought it home.¡± ¡°Were you the one who made it? Who did you give it to?¡± Tang Zui continued asking. ¡°I made it for him, but I lost it.¡± Su Qianxun fixed her gaze on the necktie. She believed that it was highly possible that Xia Chuxi had taken the necktie. ¡°Jue doesn¡¯t know that you made this necktie for him, does he?¡± Su Qianxun shook her head. Tang Zui could basically figure everything out. ¡®Someone probably wore this necktie and deliberately went to Jue to show it off.¡¯ ¡°Qianxun, you probably guessed what had happened too, right? Someone probably provoked Jue with this necktie, and this is why he¡¯s so furious.¡± Su Qianxun said nothing. ¡°It¡¯s your ex-fiance, isn¡¯t it?¡± Tang Zui recalled that from what he heard, Su Qianxun¡¯s ex-fiance was the one who had apanied her for her abortion, and this yed a huge role in Long Sijue¡¯s anger too. ¡°Do you know why Jue is treating you so abnormally after returning from his business trip?¡± No matter how hard Tang Zui thought about it, he felt that it was impossible that Su Qianxun did not care about Long Sijue at all. Hence, he believed that there was something fishy about the fact that Su Qianxun secretly went for an abortion. Su Qianxun stayed silent. Tang Zui¡¯s words had made her even sadder. ¡°Jue found out that you went for an abortion. He thinks that you deliberately got rid of the baby you had with him.¡± Su Qianxun raised her head abruptly and looked at Tang Zui in disbelief. She blurted out, ¡°I didn¡¯t... my baby... why would I get rid of my baby!?¡± Su Qianxun started crying non-stop as she was reminded of the time she lost her baby. She suddenly got off the bed emotionally. Tang Zui was shocked, and he quickly grabbed her by the hand. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I want to look for Jue so that I can exin things to him!¡± As Su Qianxun spoke, she shoved Tang Zui¡¯s hand away and ran out of the room. Tang zui furrowed his eyebrows a little and followed Su Qianxun out of the room. However, he did not go upstairs with her. Instead, he called Ye Gu over and told Ye Gu to watch over Su Qianxun in case anything were to happen. He wanted to investigate the matter regarding the abortion first. ¡®It seems that someone has framed that chick again.¡¯ Su Qianxun ran all the way to Long Sijue¡¯s bedroom. She smacked the door loudly as she tried hard to hold back her tears. The bedroom door was opened, and Long Sijue stood before Su Qianxun. He still looked very pale. He furrowed his eyebrows a little as he gazed at the young woman before him. ¡°Who allowed you toe upstairs?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s gaze fell upon her bare feet. He heard from the doctor that after an abortion, women must not expose themselves to the cold, as it could cause the body irreparable damage. Su Qianxun felt extremely despondent. She held up the necktie and said, ¡°I wanted to give you this necktie!¡± Long Sijue sucked in a sharp breath, but he sneered immediately after. ¡°Do you think that I would believe...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if you believe what I¡¯m saying. I¡¯m telling the truth! I¡¯m not lying to you!¡± Su Qianxun gazed emotionally at him. She could no longer hold back her tears. Long Sijue said nothing as he stared at her. Su Qianxun suddenlyughed. She blinked hard to get rid of all the tears in her eyes. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do if you don¡¯t believe what I am saying. Whatever it is, I¡¯m not lying.¡± Su Qianxun turned and left after she finished speaking. She was feeling a little torn right now. Before this, she chose to hide the fact that the baby was gone because she was worried that he would be in pain and me himself for what happened. She did not want him to go through what she had to go through. Little did she know that it would cause such a huge misunderstanding. Chapter 530 - I Love My Baby More Than You Do

Chapter 530: I Love My Baby More Than You Do

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue fixed his gaze on her thin figure that seemed like it was about to disappear at any time, as his heart scrunched up in pain... Su Qianxun had barely taken a few steps when she could not hold in anymore. She turned around, stared at him and said, ¡°It was an idental miscarriage... I had never wanted to abort it... I love my baby more than you do!¡± She turned and ran off after telling him that. After she entered the elevator, she suddenly squatted down. In the end, she still could not bring herself to tell him the truth about the situation... She really did not want him to feel regret and me himself like she did... If it was an idental miscarriage, then it would all be her own fault and her own responsibility, and it would have nothing to do with him... Long Sijue felt an acute suffocation in his chest after hearing what Su Qianxun had said. His brows instantly furrowed. The child was lost through an idental miscarriage? Why did all the information show that she had been the one who took the initiative to get an abortion at the hopsital, to abort his child? Su Qianxun returned to her small bedroom and stared at the torn tie on the bed. There was a suffocating pain in her heart. She grabbed her backpack and took out a needle and some thread from the bag. She then started to mend the tie that was cut into shreds. Su Qianxun spent half the night mending and she only managed to mend half of the tie. She used a dark green thread to sew the tie together, and then used a white thread to embroider a lily of the valley on the tie. She was really too tired, and so she carefully put the tie in the bag. Shey down and prepared to sleep for a while. Su Qianxun was half conscious when she felt that she was once again pulled into a warm embrace. She felt the warmth behind her but she felt so upset that she wanted to cry. Maybe she was really craving for warmth, and that was why she kept having dreams like this. The young woman leaned back subconsciously, and Long Sijue hugged her even tighter. Long Sijue¡¯s gaze was filled with pain. The next day, Su Qianxun was in Long Sijue¡¯s embrace when she woke up. At first, she thought that she was dreaming, and it took awhile for her toe to the realization that this was not a dream... Su Qianxun immediately wanted to push him away, but Long Sijue wrapped his arms tighter around her, and the two of them were once again inseparably close together. ..... ¡°Let go of me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re my woman. If I want to let you go, I will; but if I don¡¯t want to let you go, I won¡¯t,¡± Long Sijue said with determination. ¡°Right now, I¡¯m a servant in the kitchen. I was not told that I need to sleep with the master of the house¡± Su Qianxun red at him angrily. ¡°It is also up to me whether you need to sleep with me.¡± Su Qianxun was just about to respond when Long Sijue suddenly kissed her petite mouth. The young woman¡¯s eyes widened abruptly in response. After five minutes, Long Sijue finally let her go. He did not say anything when he got up and left, leaving Su Qianxun to lie there with her hand pressed against her chest as she vigorously gasped for air. When Su Qianxun went to the kitchen to help out once again, she discovered that the kitchen manager from yesterday was no longer there. She asked the other people in the kitchen about her tasks, but everyone did not dare to say anything. Su Qianxun stood there with a confused expression on her face, and in the end, she had no choice but to look for the butler. The butler no longer dared to order her to do any hard work, but on the other hand, the young master did not give him any instruction to restore her identity. So, he gave her a duster, and told her to dust anywhere that she felt was unclean. At noon, Su Qianxun was called to the dining hall. She saw that Xiao Mingyan was sitting in the main seat as she had lunch. After Su Qianxun entered, someone immediately pulled out a chair for her. Su Qianxun was a little as she looked at the woman sitting in the main seat, and she had a bad hunch. She knew very well how much Xiao Mingyan hated her, so how was it possible for Xiao Mingyan to be so kind as to allow her to eat with her? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you greet madam upon seeing her!?¡± The old female servant behind Xiao Mingyan said expressionlessly. Su Qianxun was at a loss for words. ¡°Hello, madam.¡± ¡°Sijue is not here, and I also feel bored eating alone. Sit down and eat with me.¡± Xiao Mingyan gestured for her to sit down. Chapter 531 - How’s The Taste?

Chapter 531: How¡¯s The Taste?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Madam, I¡¯m just a servant. It is not appropriate for me to eat with you,¡± Su Qianxun said indifferently. ¡°You should sit down when you¡¯re told to. Why do you speak so much nonsense!¡± The old woman behind Xiao Mingyan walked over and dragged Su Qianxun towards the chair. She forced Su Qianxun to sit down. Su Qianxun was left speechless. ¡°Remember, you¡¯re just a servant. If madam tells you to head east, you can never go west!¡± Xiao Mingyan smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious, alright? I heard that you have just had a miscarriage. Look at how thin you are, you need to eat more meat.¡± Xiao Mingyan personally ced two slices of meat on Su Qianxun¡¯s te. Su Qianxun stared at the meat on her te but did nothing, and she said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, madam, but my appetite is not good now, so I can¡¯t eat meat.¡± ¡°Ah, you can¡¯t eat meat? Then, just drink some soup.¡± Xiao Mingyan had just finished speaking when the servant beside her served a bowl of soup to Su Qianxun. Upon seeing that, Su Qianxun could only lower her head as she lifted up the spoon and took a sip. ¡°How¡¯s the taste?¡± Xiao Mingyan appeared to be in high spirits when she stared at her and asked that. ¡°It¡¯s quite good.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s intuition made her feel that there was something wrong with this old woman. ¡°Then, you should drink more of it.¡± Xiao Mingyan started smiling. Su Qianxun took two more sips. This was when Huan Huan suddenly rushed in. She said, ¡°Young mistress...¡± ¡°How dare you! Jin Garden is truly bing even more disorderly now. Everyone dares to shout impudently before the mistress of the house!¡± Xiao Mingyan mmed the table, displeased. ¡°Huan Huan, what happened?¡± Su Qianxun looked at her with furrowed eyebrows. Tears were welling up in Huan Huan¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°Miss, Long Xiaoxun is missing...¡± Su Qianxun suddenly felt a sense of suffocation in her chest. She stared at the meat dish and the bowl of soup before her. Xiao Mingyan suddenly threw a small bell onto the dining table and said, ¡°I feel that the dog would taste good, so I captured it and made it into stew. Didn¡¯t you just have a miscarriage? It¡¯s time to nourish your body... I heard you are the one who owns the dog. Doesn¡¯t dog meat taste amazing when the dog is yours?¡± Su Qianxun could only feel her stomach churning vigorously, and she suddenly vomited violently. Shey on her stomach and vomiting incessantly. She had already vomited out the few sips of soup she had just drank, but she was still vomiting. It was as if she was about to start vomiting bile too. ¡°Someonee and take that servant girl away. p her hard across the face!¡± Xiao Mingyan¡¯s gaze was sharp when she stared at Huan Huan, who she deemed nosy, as she still wanted Su Qianxun, that little sl*t, to eat a few more slices of meat. The servant Xiao Mingyan brought with her caught Huan Huan, and an old female servant walked over and started to p Huan Huan¡¯s face. The sounds of her face being pped echoed throughout the dining hall. Su Qianxun tried hard to suppress the urge to vomit as she rushed over with the intention of saving Huan Huan. Xiao Mingyan gave the servant beside her a look, and Su Qianxun was dragged away. She fell to the floor, and her stomach started to churn again. Ye Gu suddenly rushed in and saved Huan Huan. He raised his leg and kicked the old woman who was pping Huan Huan, and the force sent the old woman flying. With a painful shriek, the old woman fell onto the floor and fainted immediately. Huan Huan could only feel scorching pain on her face. She raised her head and looked at the man beside her, there was a surge of warmth in her heart, and her heart started to pound with emotions. When Long Sijue came in, he saw that Su Qianxun was lying on the floor. He quickly walked over and helped her up, and Su Qianxun said in a trembling voice, ¡°Long Xiaoxun, Long Xiaoxun...¡± Su Qianxun wanted to vomit again after saying a few words. She was leaning on him, and although she clearly could not vomit anything anymore, she was still retching incessantly. Long Sijue gently patted her back. He looked up and stared expressionlessly at Xiao Mingyan. He said, ¡°Someonee and send my mother out of Jin Garden. In the future, without my orders, no one is allowed to let her in again!¡± Chapter 532 - I Can Avenge It

Chapter 532: I Can Avenge It

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I merely killed a dog! How can you treat me like this?¡± Xiao Mingyan red at her son. ¡°You can¡¯t let her off the hook! She killed Long Xiaoxun!¡± Su Qianxun suddenly became agitated and pushed Long Sijue away. She stood up emotionally and stared at Xiao Mingyan. ¡°Hehe, I killed it to nourish your body. You should be thanking me since you drank the soup. You also said that it was tasty!¡± Xiao Mingyan smiled as she looked at the agitated young woman. ¡°Enough! Send my mother out!¡± Long Sijue instructed in a cold voice. ¡°No, you cannot let her off the hook!¡± Su Qianxun was agitated and wanted to rush over to fight Xiao Mingyan. Long Sijue hugged her tightly and said, ¡°What are you doing? It won¡¯te back to life, anyway.¡± ¡°I can avenge it! Let me go, let me go!¡± Su Qianxun was very emotional. She tried to push Long Sijue away, but he did not loosen his grip on her no matter what she said. When she saw that Xiao Mingyan was about to leave, Su Qianxun suddenly lowered her head and bit Long Sijue¡¯s wrist. Long Sijue released her abruptly. Su Qianxun quickly rushed to the dining table and grabbed a fork. Aiming it at Xiao Mingyan¡¯s arm, she forcefully stabbed the fork into her arm. A painful shriek could be heard, and the fork, which was made of silver, was plunged deeply into Xiao Mingyan¡¯s arm. It was so painful that she almost fainted. She pointed at Su Qianxun, ¡°You... How dare you hurt me...¡± Only then did Long Sijue walk over and lifted Su Qianxun up, bringing her to the side of the dining hall. He said expressionlessly, ¡°Send my mother to the hospital.¡± ¡°Long Sijue, I¡¯m your mother. You actually allowed a sl*t to hurt me!? You better kill her!¡± The furious Xiao Mingyan was in a lot of pain, and her body was trembling non-stop. ¡°You¡¯re currently injured, so it is best for you to quickly go to the hospital and get your wound treated, as otherwise, it might leavesting impacts.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s gaze was cold and devoid of warmth. Xiao Mingyan was forcibly sent away, but she was still yelling at Su Qianxun, saying that she would make her pay for what she did. Su Qianxun tugged at Long Sijue¡¯s sleeve, and tears rolled down her cheeks non-stop. Long Sijue hugged her tightly. The butler had already instructed someone to pack Long Xiaoxun¡¯s flesh and put it aside for Su Qianxun to handle. Su Qianxun was sitting in the bedroom, and she was holding the small bell, which she had just let Long Xiaoxun wear a few days ago, tightly. She kept recalling the way she saved Long Xiaoxun and the moments they spent together. She recalled how adorable, how lively, and how smart it was. Although they were only together for a short while, it still brought her endless joy. This was especially true when she was upset, as she could seek somefort by hugging it. While Su Qianxun was drowning in sadness, the bedroom door was opened. Storm entered and walked to the bedside as it stared at her. Su Qianxun tried to smile when she saw Storm. She reached out and touched Storm¡¯s head, and Storm immediately ced its front paws on the bed. Su Qianxun reached out and hugged it. ¡°Storm, we will never see Long Xiaoxun again...¡± Storm let out a few whimpers, and its two round ck eyes were also filled with tears. ..... Long Sijue stood before the mansion¡¯s window and smoked. Tang Zui and Si Mancheng walked in together, and Tang Zui said, ¡°Jue, the results are here.¡± Both of them did not expect that the results of the investigation would be different from what they had anticipated. Long Sijue turned around and looked at the two of them. Tang Zui sighed and said, ¡°Jue, the child was not lost through idental miscarriage.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s brows were furrowed together. ¡°The child... was dead in utero.¡± Tang Zui could only tell him the final results of the investigation. Chapter 533 - You Will Have Another Child

Chapter 533: You Will Have Another Child

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue felt as if he was suffocating. Tang Zui knew that he had to deal with the pain sooner orter, so he simply told him everything at once. The information included the fact that after Su Qianxun found out that the fetus was dead, she refused to believe it and went to eight other hospitals for checkups. The results she received were the same. The doctors even told her that if she did not abort the fetus, she would be in danger. Still, she refused to believe in what they said and wanted to keep the baby. However, in the end, she had a miscarriage. At that moment, Long Sijue felt like someone had torn his body into shreds and hammered his soul! He could not imagine how despaired and heartbroken the young woman must be after she went to eight different hospitals and received the same results every single time... ¡°Why did the fetus die... Was it because of the venom in my body?¡± Long Sijue finally managed to speak after a long silence. ¡°Probably not. The doctor said... during the first three months, fetuses are frail and vulnerable. It might be because... you guys were doing it too intensely, and this led to an increased risk of miscarriage,¡± Tang Zui bit the bullet and told him the truth. After all, it was not a small matter. He must not tell a while lie tofort Long Sijue. The cigarette in Long Sijue¡¯s hand was scorching his fingers, yet he acted as if he could not feel the pain. So, it was his fault. He was the reason that their unborn child died in her womb. She did not tell him that. Perhaps, she was afraid that he would be upset and me himself. Therefore, she chose to keep it a secret and suffer the pain alone. ¡°Jue, don¡¯t be upset. You¡¯ll have another child. That chick might have to work a little harder in bed, though.¡± Tang Zui thought of Long Sijue¡¯s situation and felt rather helpless. ¡°Do you know how I got my eating disorder?¡± Long Sijue suddenly extinguished his cigarette in the ashtray and asked a seemingly irrelevant question. Tang Zui as well as Si Mancheng froze for a moment and looked at him. Long Sijue continued, ¡°When I was young, Xiao Mingyan allowed me to have pets. Once I developed affection for them, she would make me eat them... After that, I did not dare to give my affection to anything, and whenever I saw food, I would feel like puking.¡± As a child, he was afraid of being abandoned again, so he did not resist. But he knew the pain of loss very well. Therefore, when the young woman wanted to avenge Long Xiaoxun today, he did not stop her the second time... It was the exact reason why he never dared to develop affection for anyone or anything... Once Long Sijue finished speaking, he strode off. Tang Zui and Si Mancheng exchanged nces in disbelief. It was such a horrifying thing to learn. They were traumatized just by the thought of it. No wonder Long Sijue had such a bizarre health condition. Storm stayed by Su Qianxun¡¯s side quietly the entire time. It licked her hand or face every now and tried tofort her. When Long Sijue entered the room, Storm immediately raised its front legs and stared at him. ¡°Come with me.¡± Long Sijue dragged her out of bed. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Su Qianxun did not feel like seeing him at all. Long Sijue stayed quiet for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s bury Long Xiaoxun.¡± He gazed at her with a profound look in his eyes. It was something he had wanted to do when he was young, but he was unable to do so because Xiao Mingyan did not allow it. Su Qianxun held her breath sharply. Long Sijue was about to carry her out of the room. Su Qianxun quickly said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± She went over to the cab and took out the tiny onsie that she had made for their dead child from her bag. Long Sijue gazed at the small baby blue shirt. The look in his eyes darkened with sorrow. Su Qianxun carefully took out two ultrasound images of the fetus and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± In the darkest corner of Jin Garden¡¯s backyard, there was a greenhouse. When Su Qianxun stepped in, she simply could not believe her eyes. The enormous shed only contained one type of flower¡ªthe lily of the valley. Chapter 534 - She Felt the Urge to Vomit Just By Taking A Glance

Chapter 534: She Felt the Urge to Vomit Just By Taking A nce

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun suspected that Long Sijue also liked the lily of the valley. It made sense, because every gift from him had this type of flower carved on it. Su Qianxun buried the fetus¡¯ sonograms and Long Xiaoxun here with her own hands. By burying the baby and Long Xiaoxun here, her favorite flowers could keep thempany. They would not feel lonely ever again. Su Qianxun said her final goodbyes to her baby and Long Xiaoxun. She then got up and left without looking back, because she knew very well that no matter how sad she was, she must move on with her life. ..... When they headed back to the mansion, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng were still there. Seeing Su Qianxun, they wanted to greet her, but the young woman simply ignored them and walked past them. The two men were dumbfounded. Long Sijue gazed at Su Qianxun with a conflicting expression as she left. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to my study room.¡± ..... Su Qianxun went to check on Huan Huan, since the girl was hurt terribly today. Xiao Mingyan¡¯s old servant was extremely rough and vicious. But when Su Qianxun entered the room, she saw Huan Huan sitting on her bed with a silly grin. ¡°Huan Huan, are you alright? Did they hit your head?¡± Su Qianxun walked over and reached out to touch her forehead. ¡°Hey, young mistress... Big Brother Ye saved me today...¡± Huan Huan had a coy look on her face, like a shy youngdy with a crush. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re happy because a hero saved you. You¡¯re right. Ye Gu was very heroic and manly today.¡± Su Qianxun nodded approvingly. ¡°Right? Big Brother Ye was so cool! He sent that old hag into the air with a swift kick, hehe.¡± Huan Huanughed too hard and identally strained the wound on the corners of her lips. ¡°Calm down and stay put. It was my fault that you got hurt today. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Su Qianxun looked at her apologetically. ¡°Young mistress, don¡¯t ever say that... by the way, don¡¯t be so sad... Long Xiaoxun will reincarnate very soon. Perhaps it will be reborn as a human.¡± Huan Huan held her hands andforted her. Su Qianxun forced a half-smile and replied with a hum. Seeing that Huan Huan was fine, she became relieved and returned to her room for now. When it was dinnertime, the butler came and instructed Su Qianxun to go to the dining room. Su Qianxun did as he said. Once she arrived, she stood by the table expressionlessly. She was ready to serve Long Sijue, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng their food. Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows as he stared at her. Seeing that, Tang Zui quickly got up and dragged Su Qianxun over. He wanted her to sit at the table with them. ¡°Mister Tang, I am only a servant now!¡± Su Qianxun immediately took a step back. She lowered her head slightly and stood still. ¡°What servant? We¡¯re friends. Quick, take a seat and dine with us.¡± Tang Zui dragged Su Qianxun to the seat next to Long Sijue with force and made her sit. Si Mancheng quickly picked up a slice of meat with his chopsticks and ced it onto Su Qianxun¡¯s te, hoping that she would not leave and make this awkward for everyone. However, when Su Qianxun looked down at the slice of meat on her te, she felt awfully nauseated. She quickly covered her mouth and ran out of the dining room. ¡°Sorry, I forgot...¡± Si Mancheng quickly apologized. It was very likely that Su Qianxun would vomit at the sight of meat. ¡°Take these away and make vegetarian dishes!¡± Long Sijue told the butler. The butler immediately instructed the servants to remove the exquisite dishes on the table and ordered the chefs to cook vegetarian dishes. However, no matter what kind of food they ced before Su Qianxun, she immediately felt her stomach churn. She felt the urge to vomit just by taking a nce at the food, let alone eating them Seeing her reaction, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng could not imagine the horrific things Long Sijue went through. Su Qianxun had gotten so upset after taking only a few sips of the meat soup. Long Sijue, on the other hand, was forced to eat several of his pets... Chapter 535 - We’re Very Happy Together

Chapter 535: We¡¯re Very Happy Together

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue ordered the kitchen to make an exquisite fruit tter and deliver it to Su Qianxun¡¯s room. Eating fruits was not an issue for her. Before bedtime, Huan Huan brought her a ss of milk. The good thing was, she did not vomit this time. After she finished the milk, Su Qianxun felt very sleepy, so shey down and fell asleep. At midnight, she sensed that someone had put his arms around her again. Long Sijue kissed her on the lips and closed his eyes in relief. ..... When Tang Zui returned to the hospital, Gu Mian was lying by her father¡¯s bed. She was already asleep. He furrowed his eyebrows slightly. Of all three of the children in the Gu family, Gu Mian was the most responsible one. She had been taking care of her father on her own for the past few days. Tang Zui went over to the bedside and lifted her up. He then turned around andid her down on the couch. He even found a nket and put it over her. Once he was done tucking her in, Tang Zui left the room to make a call. When he went out, he ran into Gu Yan. He nodded at the girl expressionlessly and was about to walk away. ¡°Tang Zui, do you still remember me?¡± Gu Yan was waiting for him outside the room on purpose. She hoped to run into him by chance and have a word with him in private. Tang Zui furrowed his eyebrows and stared at her. He said, ¡°You should call me brother-inw!¡± Hearing that, Gu Yan was rather dejected. ¡°You and my older sister are already divorced. Why would I call you brother-inw?¡± She did not want to call him her brother-inw at all. ¡°Who was the one who told you that we¡¯re divorced? We¡¯re very happy together!¡± Tang Zui said and was about to leave. Gu Yan could not believe what he said. ¡°Do you remember me, then?¡± Tang Zui was confused. ¡°You¡¯re my wife¡¯s younger sister. How could I not remember you?¡± Tang Zui thought that this girl was behaving very strangely. ¡°I...¡± Gu Yan was just about to tell him that he had saved her before, but Tang Zui had already stridden off. He did not intend to continue their conversation at all. Gu Yan was quite disappointed as she watched Tang Zui leave. She opened the door and walked into the ward. Due to anger, she was rather aggressive and rude when she opened the door. Gu Mian was jolted awake. ¡°Yan¡¯er, why are you here?¡± Gu Mian sat up and rubbed her eyes. She was slightly puzzled and wondering how she got onto the couch. ¡°This is father¡¯s ward. Why can¡¯t Ie here? Are you the only person allowed to be here?¡± Due to her bad mood, Gu Mian sounded rather brusque and irritable. Gu Mian gazed at her younger sister. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you? Are you in a bad mood? ¡°No, you should go. I¡¯ll keep fatherpany tonight.¡± Gu Yan thought that Tang Zui mighte back. Gu Mian was dumbfounded. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course I am sure. You should get going now. Go home and get some sleep!¡± Gu Yan urged her older sister to leave. Gu Mian was puzzled by her insistence. Considering that there was nothing much to do at night and all Gu Yan would need to do was to call the nurse if something happened to their father, Gu Mian decided to go home first and let her younger sister stay here for the night. When Gu Mian left the ward, she heard Tang Zui¡¯s voice. She could see him talking on the phone from afar. Gu Mian instantly thought that she ought to sneak away without being noticed by him. However, the moment she overheard Tang Zui mentioning Su Qianxun¡¯s miscarriage, she stopped in her tracks abruptly. Gu Mian immediately dashed towards Tang Zui. Hearing the footsteps, Tang Zui quickly turned around. When he saw the petite woman who was running towards him, he immediately said to the person on the other end of the line, ¡°That is it. You¡¯ll have to excuse me. I have something else to attend to.¡± ¡°What did you just say? Qianxun had a miscarriage? Since when?¡± Gu Mian stood in front of the man and red at him as she questioned him. ¡°Gu Mian, before you speak, shouldn¡¯t you realize whom you¡¯re speaking to?¡± Tang Zui suddenly stretched his arm and threw it around her neck. He then dragged her towards the hospital entrance. Chapter 536 - You Want to Know? Beg Me, Then!

Chapter 536: You Want to Know? Beg Me, Then!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Mian felt as if she was almost choking to death. She asked anxiously, ¡°Just tell me... What¡¯s the deal with Qianxun and the miscarriage!?¡± ¡°You want to know? Beg me, then!¡± Tang Zui dragged her out of the hospital. ¡°You... You¡¯re childish!¡± After spending time with him for the past few days, Gu Mian finally realized that Tang Zui could be awfully childish sometimes. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m childish. If you don¡¯t beg me and amuse me, I won¡¯t tell you anything... that chick had been going through some ordealstely.¡± Tang Zui shoved her into his car right away. Gu Mian was aghast. She recalled how Su Qianxun ended up in Xia Chuxi¡¯s house one day. Su Qianxun had asked her to bring some clothes over. ¡®Perhaps it¡¯s because of the miscarriage? But she did not look like she just had a miscarriage.¡¯ Tang Zui drove away from the hospital. Gu Mian said, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I can ask Qianxun myself.¡± ¡°She won¡¯t tell you.¡± Tang Zui was very certain. Gu Mian was speechless. At this moment, she must admit that Tang Zui was right about her friend. Qianxun would simply touch on it lightly. She would not go into the details of how much she had suffered. ¡°Why I don¡¯t make food for you and you tell me about the miscarriage?¡± Gu Mian asked, testing the waters. ¡°What kind of food will you make me?¡± Tang Zui looked towards her. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°I want two kinds of food!¡± Gu Mian was rather confused. After the two of them returned to the apartment, Gu Mian made two bowls of dumpling soup. She gave Tang Zui the big bowl and had the smaller one for herself. Tang Zui quickly ate all the dumplings with a spoon. He even finished the soup. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Qianxun? What about the miscarriage? Can you exin it now?¡± Gu Mian was genuinely concerned about Su Qianxun. Her awkward rtionship with Tang Zui no longer bothered her. ¡°That chick was pregnant. When she had a test, she found out that the fetus was dead. Shortly after that, she had a miscarriage for some reason. She¡¯s fine now.¡± Tang Zui only told her half of what really happened. After all, if he told her everything, it would only upset and worry her. Besides, it was all in the past. There was no point in making her go through that. Gu Mian¡¯s face went pale. ¡®The fetus died in Qianxun¡¯s womb? How did that happen?¡¯ Now, she remembered that the day her father had a medical emergency, Qianxun wanted Gu Mian to apany her to do a medical checkup. Because of her father, Gu Mian had forgotten about that. ¡°Are you done eating?¡± Tang Zui asked. ¡°Yeah I¡¯m done.¡± Gu Mian was no longer in the mood to continue eating. Hearing that, Tang Zui immediately got up and dragged her out of her seat. He then put his arms around her and kissed her. Gu Mian¡¯s eyes widened abruptly. She finally realized that when he said he wanted to eat two kinds of food, he referred to the dumplings and her! Gu Mian knew that there was no way that she could fight him off, so she stopped struggling. Sensing her submission, Tang Zui became more excited. They had not had s*x for only a few days, but he felt as though centuries had passed. He could not wait to make love to her again. Tang Zui carried her into the bedroom. After an intense session, Gu Mian nearly passed out. She was genuinely puzzled by Tang Zui¡¯s frenzy. There was a dull pain in her lower abdomen due to his aggressive thrusting. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Was it too deep?¡± Tang Zui reached over to rub her lower abdomen. Gu Mian remained silent for she was too embarrassed to answer. Instead, she chose to keep her eyes shut and pretend that she was asleep. Tang Zui gazed at her lovely small face and felt a strange tingle in his chest. He could not help but kiss her again. Gu Mian knew that she would not be able to spend this night in peace. Just as Tang Zui was about to make love to her again, his cell phone phone started ringing. When he looked at the caller disy and saw Tang Jiyun¡¯s name, his eyebrows scrunched up. ¡®It¡¯ste at night. What is he calling me for?¡¯ Chapter 537 - She Obviously Did Not Know What He was Capable of

Chapter 537: She Obviously Did Not Know What He was Capable of

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui knew very well that Tang Jiyun certainly did not have good intentions when he called him on the phone at a time like this. He absolutely did not want to ruin his own mood by picking up the phone. He rejected the phone call and turned off his phone right away before continuing to make love to the petite woman underneath him. Seeing her response, Tang Zui felt unprecedentedly content and happy. When his son rejected the phone call, Tang Jiyun felt rather humiliated. Lu Shuzhen gazed at her son who was lying in bed in the hospital ward. She cried as she said, ¡°Jiyun, Tang Zui had seriously crossed the line. Little Ming and I had been so nice and respectful towards him. But he always treats us like animals. He even got Little Ming injured multiple times.¡± ¡°This time, I won¡¯t let that disobedient brat get away so easily!¡± Tang Jiyun snorted coldly and furiously. Hearing what he said, Lu Shuzhen was satisfied. Tang Zui, that bastard, always tried to fight with her son over everything. ¡®Now, let¡¯s see if he can!¡¯ All of Tang family¡¯s assets must belong to her son. She must make sure that Tang Zui, that bastard, received nothing. ¡°Jiyun, sit down and have a sip of tea first. Calm down. Don¡¯t get too upset and make yourself sick.¡± Lu Shuzhen helped Tang Jiyun to a chair and sat him down. She then handed him a cup of tea gently. ..... The next day, when Su Qianxun woke up, she felt as though she was holding onto arge radiator. She felt veryfortable and snuggled up against it. After all, she had a miscarriage just a few days ago, what she needed to do the most now was to keep herself warm. When she heard a low hum from above her head, Su Qianxun opened her eyes abruptly. The moment she saw the man who was holding her in his arms, she immediately let go of him and backed away out of reflex. Long Sijue immediately pulled her back and held her in his arms. The young woman¡¯s lean and beautiful brows had scrunched up tightly. She gritted her teeth and pursed her lips. Her body had gone stiff. She did not say a word. Long Sijue could sense her reluctance towards his touch. His eyes darkened slightly with desire. He suddenly lowered his head and kissed the young woman on the lips. Su Qianxun was still clenching her teeth. She was not worried that he would have s*x with her. After all, she was still bleeding from her v*gina, so it was impossible that he would want to make love to her. However, the young woman obviously had no idea what he was capable of. He held her in his arms and kissed her for a long moment. Then, he suddenly pulled her hand towards him and made her hold his d*ck. When he ejacted, Su Qianxun could barely feel her hand, as though it was no longer a part of her. She felt so embarrassed that she did not know what to do. ¡°Get up.¡± Long Sijue pulled her out of bed. Su Qianxun immediately grabbed her pajamas and wrapped it around her body. She went over to the wardrobe, took out the servants¡¯ uniform and went into the bathroom to get changed. Once she was done, she came out from the bathroom and escaped from her bedroom right away. Long Sijue had just gotten dressed. He saw the way the young woman kept trying to avoid him, and his gaze became a little dimmer. Su Qianxun went to see the butler to ask about her task for today. The butler simply assigned her to the dining room to serve Long Sijue as he dined. The young woman felt slightly troubled. To be honest, she still did not know how to face that man. All the food on the dining table appeared nd and in. Staring at the food, Su Qianxun no longer had the urge to vomit. She made Long Sijue some sandwiches with vegetable sd and ced them onto his te. She said, ¡°Young master, eat up.¡± ¡°From now on, no matter what I eat, you¡¯ll taste it for me first,¡± Long Sijue nced at her terrifyingly thin wrist and said half-heartedly. ¡°I don¡¯t have the appetite. Should we find you a taster?¡± Su Qianxun genuinely did not have the appetite to eat anything. ¡°This is a good suggestion.¡± Long Sijue nodded. Just as Su Qianxun sighed in relief, she heard him say, ¡°From now on, you¡¯re my taster.¡± Chapter 538 - It Probably Had Something to Do With Her Miscarriage

Chapter 538: It Probably Had Something to Do With Her Miscarriage

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Despite her objection, Long Sijue dragged her over and sat her down in the seat next to his. He then handed her one of the sandwiches ¡°I really have no appetite. I can¡¯t do this job. It¡¯s better for you to look for someone else. I¡¯m going to help the other servants out in the kitchen.¡± Once Su Qianxun finished saying that, she stood up and left. The butler and the other servants sensed the increasingly chilly aura around Long Sijue. They were so frightened that no one dared to make a sound. When Su Qianxun reached the doorway of the dining hall, Long Sijue swept everything on the dining table onto the floor. There was a string of sharp clinks and nks. ¡°Butler, from now on, there¡¯s no need for the kitchen of Jin Garden to cook anything!¡± Long Sijue said, stood up and left the dining room. Su Qianxun stood stiffly. She watched the man as he left in a fit of anger and clenched his fists tightly. For the entire day, the servants in the kitchen did not cook anything. Su Qianxun overheard the servants whisper and grumble. All of them were so hungry that they no longer had the energy to work. Su Qianxun knew that Long Sijue must not have eaten anything that day. Atst, she went to see the butler and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to be the young master¡¯s taster.¡± Seeing that she finally gave in, the butler sighed in relief. He immediately ordered the kitchen to make some nd dishes for dinner. At the dining table, Su Qianxun tasted every dish in silence. Once she finished, she grabbed some food and put them on Long Sijue¡¯s te. She finished tasting all the dishes, and ate more than she would usually do for a meal. Eventually, she felt so full that she could no longer take another bite. After Su Qianxun returned to her room, she took out the tie and started sewing it back together again. Someone suddenly opened the room door. She immediately hid the tie in her hands behind her back. There was a hint of dejection in Long Sijue¡¯s eyes when he saw her demeanour. He walked over to the bedside and said, ¡°Go to sleep.¡± ¡°This is my room...¡± Su Qianxun protested glumly. ¡°Jin Garden is mine. All the rooms in the mansion belong to me! I can sleep wherever I want to,¡± Long Sijue said bossily. Su Qianxun was speechless. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go out to look for a room to sleep in tonight.¡± Su Qianxun immediately gathered her stuff and shoved them into her bag. She was about to get off the bed and leave. Before she could get out of the bed, Long Sijue put his arms around her andy down on the small bed with her. He raised a hand to switch off themp on the nightstand and said, ¡°Go to sleep!¡± Su Qianxuny in his arms. His embrace was incredibly warm. It was sofortable that she wanted to move closer. Nevertheless, deep down, she knew that he was not the sort of person she should go close to. The following day, when Su Qianxun woke up, Long Sijue was no longer in the room. She secretly sighed in relief, because she seriously did not know how to deal with him right now. After Su Qianxun got out of bed, she went into the bathroom to take a quick shower. She inadvertently took a nce at her reflection in the mirror and suddenly realized that the butterfly mark on her chest had vanished! She immediately went over to the mirror and studied the mark. She realized that the butterfly had not disappeared. But its had faded to a much lighter shade and was seemingly colourless. Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows. ¡®How? Why did this happen?¡¯ She immediately realized that the change in the butterfly mark might have something to do with her miscarriage. She had been through a lottely. She could not possibly be in the mood to notice trivial things like that. That was why she had not noticed the change in the butterfly¡¯s colour up until now. By now, Su Qianxun was finally certain that this butterfly was not a birthmark, but some kind of strange marking. As for what kind of marking it was, she had no idea. However, she suspected that it had something to do with the fact that Long Sijue wanted her to give birth to his child. It meant that this butterfly mark was connected to Long Sijue and, more importantly, the child she would give birth to! Chapter 539 - Growing Quieter by the Day

Chapter 539: Growing Quieter by the Day

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion For the next few days, the tension between Long Sijue and Su Qianxun still did not diffuse. Su Qianxun would apany him during his meals every day as his food taster, while Long Sijue would embrace her to sleep every night. Sometimes, he would even ask her to satisfy his s*xual needs in a ¡°peculiar¡± way. Even though they were doing the most intimate thing that a man and woman could do, their hearts were miles apart. Long Sijue was also growing quieter by the day. Sometimes, he would not even utter a single word throughout the entire day. He was smoking more and more too. Tang Zui and Si Mancheng were pretty shocked by Long Sijue¡¯s demeanor. Theymunicated using their gazes as they sat opposite Long Sijue in the office. ¡°The misunderstanding has been resolved already, hasn¡¯t it? Why do I feel like Jue¡¯s acting even more abnormally now?¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a resourceful person? Why can¡¯t you think of something?¡± Tang Zui was speechless. ¡®Why does it always have to be me?!¡¯ After Tang Zui left Long Sijue¡¯s office, he gave Su Qianxun a call. Su Qianxun was mending the necktie in her bedroom, and she was almost done. The necktie, which was originally full-ck, looked even more exquisite and stylish after the tiny white flower was embroidered on it. ¡°Chick, what are you up to?¡± Tang Zui asked. ¡°Nothing much. How has Mian Mian beentely?¡± Gu Mian had called her earlier on and cried for a long time. She also reminded Su Qianxun to rest well. ¡°She¡¯s doing pretty well? Are you doing better, health-wise?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve recoveredpletely.¡± She was no longer bleeding down there. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± After Tang Zui finished speaking, he hung up. Su Qianxun was a little baffled as she stared at her cell phone. Su Qianxun received a call from Gu Mian in the afternoon asking her to hang out. She said yes as she had almost recoveredpletely. Moreover, she wanted to see Gu Mian too. Tang Zui had made it a point to invite quite a few of his good friends to a gathering held inside the private lounge of a hotel. Long Sijue was on the list too. He sat on a couch in the middle of the room and sipped a ss of wine in his hand slowly. He looked a little distracted. After drinking about half a bottle of red wine, Long Sijue rose to return to Jin Garden. He was worried that the young woman would not eat anything if he did not go back. His heart ached tremendously at the thought of her skinny figure. When Si Mancheng saw that Long Sijue was leaving, he immediately gestured at Tang Zui with his eyes. Tang Zui winked at him to reassure him that everything would be fine. The moment Long Sijue stood up, someone opened the door of the private lounge from the outside. Gu Mian was holding Su Qianxun by the hand, and both of them walked into the private lounge. Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows a little when he saw the young woman. He almost immediately wanted to grab her by the hand and drag her home. ¡®She¡¯s still in such a frail state. How can she run around like this?¡¯ However, he suddenly recalled how their rtionship hade to a standstilltely. As if someone had just thrown a bucketful of cold water over him, he sat back down on the couch. Su Qianxun saw Long Sijue too, and she sucked in a sharp breath. A little upset, she looked at Gu Mian. Gu Mian coughed in embarrassment and said, ¡°Tang Zui was the one who asked me toe over. I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many people either... But since we¡¯re here already, why don¡¯t we have a little fun before we leave? You must be feeling bored after staying at home for so many days, anyway. Tang Zui walked over to the two of them. He took Su Qianxun by the hand and dragged her into the private lounge as he said, ¡°Since Jue happens to be here too, you guys can go home together after we¡¯re done.¡± Tang Zui dragged Su Qianxun over to the couch that Long Sijue was sitting on, and he pushed Su Qianxun toward Long Sijue. Even though Su Qianxun had almost recoveredpletely, she had be even skinnier. The push from Tang Zui made her tumble. When Long Sijue saw this, he immediately opened his arms and caught her petite body. Chapter 540 - She Kept Feeling Like She Had Fallen Into His Trap

Chapter 540: She Kept Feeling Like She Had Fallen Into His Trap

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Their eyes met. Su Qianxun quickly averted her gaze, pushed him away, and climbed down from hisp. She sat next to him. Long Sijue could sense her rejection, and there was a sense of suffocation in his chest. He picked up the wine ss in front of him and continued to drink. Su Qianxun quickly rose. She intended to leave the couch and sit somewhere else, but Tang Zui stood in her way. He dragged her back to the couch that Long Sijue was sitting on and sat her down. ¡°Just sit here, there are no more empty couches.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless. Tang Zui brought Su Qianxun and Gu Mian some food, so Su Qianxun sat beside Long Sijue and ate slowly. Meanwhile, Long Sijue drank nonstop. Even though they were sitting next to each other, there was no interaction between them at all. Tang Zui got super anxious when he saw this. He never thought that their rtionship would be worse after the misunderstanding had been resolved. Si Mancheng kept gesturing at Tang Zui with his eyes. Gu Mian, too, kept looking at him in hopes that he woulde up with something that could relieve the tension between Su Qianxun and Long Sijue. Tang Zui suddenly pped, and it shocked Su Qianxun who was eating. Long Sijue nced at him in annoyance. Tang Zui let out a hollowugh and said, ¡°It¡¯s not fun to just eat and drink, isn¡¯t it? Why don¡¯t we y a game?¡± ¡°Brother Zui, what game do you have in mind?¡± Qin Er asked. ¡°Truth or dare, of course!¡± Tang Zui immediately whipped out a deck of poker cards and called out, ¡°Whoever wants to participate in the game, pleasee over. The more the merrier.¡± Qin Er went over with a few friends. Everyone looked excited. Su Qianxun did not feel like joining the game, but she was in the middle of the crowd and had nowhere to retreat to. Tang Zui passed a poker card to each of the participants and said with a slight smile, ¡°Who has the two of spades?¡± Everyone shook their heads. Even though Su Qianxun did not feel like participating, when she saw how excited everyone was, she did not want to be a wet nket. She breathed an internal sigh of relief when she saw that she did not get the two of spades. In the end, Long Sijue was the only one who said nothing. Su Qianxun could not help but steal a nce at him. ¡®Could it be him?¡¯ Su Qianxun really doubted that Long Sijue would y along. Knowing his personality, he may even smash his wine ss on the floor and leave. ¡°Jue, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so lucky. You¡¯ve been chosen for the first round! Truth or dare?¡± Tang Zui chuckled and asked. Long Sijue stayed silent for a few seconds, and the atmosphere became increasingly tense. Su Qianxun could not help but steal a nce at him again because she wanted to see how annoyed Long Sijue looked. However, their eyes met again. The young woman quickly averted her gaze. ¡°Dare.¡± Just as everyone thought that Long Sijue would fling his wine ss to the floor and leave, he suddenly spoke. ¡°Alright, do fifty push-ups together with the one who has the two of hearts, then.¡± The moment Tang Zui finished speaking, Su Qianxun looked at him in surprise. ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡± ¡°Haha, it turns out that you¡¯re the one who got the two of hearts, chick. What a coincidence. It¡¯s just a game, so do y along.¡± Tang Zui winked at her. Su Qianxun kept feeling like she had fallen into Tang Zui¡¯s trap. Just as she felt clueless about what to do, Long Sijue suddenly took her by the hand and dragged her to an empty spot. Su Qianxun had no choice but to lie down on the floor at Tang Zui¡¯s request. Long Sijue propped himself up with his hands on the floor on either side of her body. He then started to do the push-ups. As the man before her closed in on her again and again, Su Qianxun felt so nervous that she was almost out of breath. Chapter 541 - Buy Some as Backup

Chapter 541: Buy Some as Backup

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui even stated that she was not allowed to dodge Long Sijue¡¯s body. The push-ups when she moved away from Long Sijue would not count. In the beginning, Long Sijue only kissed her every now and then. But after the twentieth push-up, he kissed her every single time he lowered his body. The cheers from the crowd became louder and louder. Su Qianxun¡¯s face was flushed, and all she wanted was for the whole ordeal to be over. ¡°Forty-five, forty-six, forty-seven...¡± The crowd yelled out the number ¡°fifty¡±, and Su Qianxun was about to breathe a sigh of relief when Long Sijue suddenly kissed her long and hard. The young woman widened her eyes abruptly, and her mind went nk... Long Sijue only pulled away when she was almost out of breath. He carried the young woman off the floor, and Su Qianxun shyly hid her face in his chest. She felt so embarrassed that it was as if she could never see the light of day again. ¡°We¡¯ll be taking our leave first. You guys go ahead with the game.¡± After Long Sijue finished speaking, he walked away inrge strides with Su Qianxun in his arms. Gu Mian wanted to leave with them, but Tang Zui grabbed her hand and stopped her. He dragged her back into the private lounge so that they could continue with the game. Long Sijue walked out of the hotel with Su Qianxun in his arms. The moment he entered the car, he brought his lips to hers again. This time, he was not as passionate as he was in the private lounge. He kissed her slowly so that she could breath normally without suffocating. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Long Sijue pulled away from her and whispered into her ears. Su Qianxun was already dizzy from the kiss. She immediately shook her head. ¡°We¡¯ll eat when we¡¯re back in Jin Garden, then,¡± Long Sijue said. He then sat beside her while holding her hand tight. By the time the car stopped, Su Qianxun felt like they had not arrived at Jin Garden yet. She turned to look outside the window and as expected, they were outside arge supermarket. ¡°Wait for me here,¡± Long Sijue said and was about to get out of the car. Su Qianxun quickly asked, ¡°Can Ie along?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s gaze darkened with desire when he thought of what he was about to purchase. He hummed in agreement and got out of the car. Su Qianxun followed him. Ye Gu went to get a shopping cart and passed it to Long Sijue. Su Qianxun was a little curious as to what Long Sijue wanted to buy. ¡®He even needs a trolley.¡¯ Su Qianxun was about to start walking when Long Sijue suddenly walked over to her and lifted her up. He ced her in the shopping cart before pushing the shopping cart into the supermarket. ¡°I can walk.¡± Su Qianxun felt a little embarrassed. She was no longer a child, after all, and it felt strange to be sitting in a shopping cart like this. Su Qianxun was not dumb enough to want to reenact the scenes in Korean dramas where the male leads pushed the female leads around in shopping carts... But it was obvious that Long Sijue had no intention of letting her off the hook. As expected, there was amotion the moment they appeared in the supermarket. To Su Qianxun¡¯s relief, it was nighttime, and there were not many people there. In the beginning, Su Qianxun was not very fond of the idea of being pushed around the supermarket. But soon, she started to enjoy the fact that she did not have to walk. After all, her body was still very frail right now, and she got tired very easily. ¡°Do you have anything that you want to buy?¡± Long Sijue asked. ¡°Sanitary pads...¡± Even though he had bought sanitary pads for her before, it was still embarrassing for her to say this out loud. Long sijue froze for a moment. ¡°Is it still happening?¡± Su Qianxun knew that he was referring to her bleeding. She shook her head awkwardly. ¡°The bleeding has stopped... But I¡¯ve run out of sanitary pads, so I want to buy some as backup for the next time my...¡± Long Sijue immediately understood. The supermarket was huge. Long Sijue turned and asked a salesperson, ¡°Where¡¯s the toiletries section?¡± The moment he finished speaking, before the salesperson could answer, shrill screams rang out from afar.. Su Qianxun looked at the source of the noise, and saw that a group of female students had gathered together and were screaming excitedly as they looked at Long Sijue. Moreover, they were talking about him as though he was not there... Chapter 542 - You’re the One Who’ll Be Eating Them, of Course I’m Asking You

Chapter 542: You¡¯re the One Who¡¯ll Be Eating Them, of Course I¡¯m Asking You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°He¡¯s actually buying sanitary pads for a girl!¡± ¡°Wow, it must be amazing to be his girlfriend!¡± ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m almost out of breath. I really want to be that shopping cart that he¡¯s pushing!¡± Su Qianxun looked at the shopping cart she was sitting in without being aware of it. ¡°That girl probably isn¡¯t his girlfriend, is she?¡± Su Qianxun knew that they were referring to her. ¡°Definitely not. Look at how young she is. She¡¯s definitely his niece! She¡¯s definitely not his girlfriend,¡± One of the girls said emotionally. Su Qianxun was speechless. She lowered her head to look at her chest. Even though her breasts were not gigantic, she was not so t-chested to the point that other people would suspect that she was Long Sijue¡¯s niece! Just as Su Qianxun was internally criticising the female students in regards to their bad eyesight, Long Sijue suddenly inched closer to her and brought his lips to her. With a calm demeanour, he continued pushing the shopping cart towards the toiletries section. Su Qianxun could clearly hear that some of the girls were sobbing... After they arrived at the toiletries section, Su Qianxun insisted on getting out of the shopping cart. She chose a few packets of suitable sanitary pads and ced them in the shopping cart. ¡°What are you buying?¡± Su Qianxun was super curious as to what he was intending to buy. Long Sijue did not answer her question. He continued pushing the shopping cart forward. By the time he arrived at the family nning aisle, Su Qianxun saw that the female students had stopped following Long Sijue and were lingering behind. ¡°Come over here!¡± Long Sijue said firmly, and it was obvious that he would not take no for an answer. ¡°Since you¡¯ll be the one using it, why don¡¯t you buy it yourself? I¡¯ll wait for you over there.¡± Su Qianxun turned and tried to flee. ¡°Who says that I¡¯ll be the only one using it? Both of us will be needing this!¡± Long Sijue walked over to Su Qianxun, took her by the hand and dragged her towards the family nning aisle. Su Qianxun could feel the female students¡¯ gazes on her, and she wished that she could dig a hole in the ground and hide inside it. Long Sijue¡¯s eyes darkened with desire when he saw how tremendously shy the young woman was. Before this, he had made it a point to ask his new family doctor about the things that a woman who had just gone through a miscarriage should pay attention to. The doctor told him everything in detail. Most importantly, it would be best if the woman did not get pregnant again within half a year. Or else, it would be very damaging to her body. Even if the woman was in a rush for a child, she should wait for three months at least. Since Su Qianxun was not allowed to get pregnant for now, he had to take birth control into consideration. Long Sijue went online and looked up plenty of information regarding birth control. He learned that even though there were many birth control methods, the safest method that brought no harm to women at all was the use of condoms. The only downside of this method was that it might make sex less enjoyable for men. For the sake of the young woman¡¯s health, Long Sijue eventually chose to use condoms. ¡°What kinds of fruits do you like?¡± Long Sijue asked. The fact that he was asking this question at a time like this made Su Qianxun very puzzled, but she answered anyway, ¡°Strawberries, grapes, peaches, oranges, honeydews...¡± For every kind of fruit the young woman mentioned, Long Sijue took two boxes of condoms from the shelf and tossed them into the shopping cart. Su Qianxun looked at these colourful boxes in bewilderment. The vors of the condoms were printed on the bottom right corner of the boxes. [Strawberry-voured, grape-vored, honeydew-vored...] Never in her wildest dreams had she expected condoms toe in vors. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who will be using them? Why are you asking me to pick the vors?¡± Su Qianxun turned away so that she did not have to look at the embarrassing sight in the shopping cart. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯ll be eating them. Of course I¡¯m asking you,¡± Long Sijue answered calmly. Su Qianxun was shocked speechless. She watched with a bewildered expression as Long Sijue filled up the entire shopping cart with condoms. ¡®Is he buying a year¡¯s supply?¡¯ The female students, who were a distance away, were still screaming. It was as if they could sense how good he was in bed. After Long Sijue paid, he took one of the boxes from the shopping cart. He then took Su Qianxun by the hand and dragged her out of the supermarket. Chapter 543 - Damaged

Chapter 543: Damaged

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After they entered the car, Long Sijue wrapped his arms around Su Qianxun and kissed her non-stop. Su Qianxun resisted a little by pushing him away. Every time this happened, he would kiss her even harder. Long Sijue was so s*xually frustrated that he felt as if his d*ck was about to explode. He humped her non-stop, but he did not prate her even after a long time. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart was beating rapidly. She was feeling very anxious about it. ¡°Xun¡¯er, can I?¡± Long Sijue suddenly whispered into her ear. His voice was husky and filled with restraint, and it was obvious that he was arduously trying to hold himself back. Su Qianxun did not expect him to ask her for permission. In the past, he only cared about his own feelings, and would prate her without caring about her feelings. ¡°Xun¡¯er, I¡¯m horny... I want you, please?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice was filled with even more restraint. It was painful for him to hold himself back. Su Qianxun was unable to hold her ground. She hummed softly and gave Long Sijue the permission to do it. The moment Long Sijue obtained Su Qianxun¡¯s permission, he felt a surge of warmth coursing through his veins. He lowered his head and kissed her passionately again. Su Qianxun thought that he would prate her immediately, but he suddenly let go of her. Su Qianxun watched as he grabbed the small box he took with him just now. He opened it and took out a small stic packaging. He tore open the packaging and said, ¡°Put it on for me.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Su Qianxun was a little dazed as she looked at the thing Long Sijue was holding. She took it and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to.¡± By then, Long Sijue was having an extremely hard time holding himself back. Sweat was dripping down from his forehead. However, he did not start making love to her. He quickly picked up the box and read the instructions on it. ¡°First, take it out.¡± Su Qianxun immediately took the condom out of the stic packaging. As Long Sijue read the instructions, the young woman slipped on the condom for him. Long Sijue was not in the mood to fret about the details. He tossed the box aside and hugged her as he prated her. His wish was finally fulfilled. He was pleasantly surprised, though, as he felt a special sensation coursing through his veins when Su Qianxun was slipping on the condom for him. However, after they were done making love, they realized that the condom was damaged. Long Sijue looked glumly at it. Su Qianxun was so tired that there was not a single ounce of energy left in her body. She was aware of what was going on, though. ¡°It¡¯s damaged... what do we do?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way. You¡¯ll have to take a morning after pill this time.¡± In Long Sijue¡¯s opinion, not only was the condom of low quality, but it was also too small. He reckoned that he would need to order some custom-made condoms. Su Qianxun had almost forgotten about the existence of morning after pills. Never had she expected that Long Sijue would be willing to use condoms... After they arrived at Jin Garden, Long Sijue carried her back to his bedroom. As he was bathing her, he realized that the butterfly mark on her chest had sort of disappeared. There was only a faint blue trace of it left. He furrowed his eyebrows a little. After he was done bathing the young woman, he ced her on the bed. By then, Su Qianxun had almost fallen asleep. Long Sijue lowered his head and brought his lips to hers. He then rose and left the bedroom. After leaving the bedroom, he immediately ordered Ye Gu, ¡°Ask Zi Fan toe over.¡± Zi Fan had been feeling very downtely. She knew very well that after Su Qianxun¡¯s miscarriage, Long Sijue would no longer putplete trust in her. After Zi Fan received the order, she immediatelyposed herself and headed to Long Sijue¡¯s study room. ¡°Young master, you were looking for me?¡± Zi Fan was wearing a crisp ck outfit as usual, and she stood expressionlessly opposite Long Sijue. ¡°Why did the butterfly mark on her body fade?¡± Long Sijue fixed his gaze on her as he inquired. ¡°The butterfly mark faded because of the miscarriage. If she had given birth to the child, the butterfly mark would have disappearedpletely,¡± Zi Fan answered earnestly. Chapter 544 - The Real Suffering Had Just Begun

Chapter 544: The Real Suffering Had Just Begun

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue felt a tightness in his chest, as if he was suffocating. He waved his hand and dismissed her. Zi Fan bowed respectfully and left. When she exited the room, she smiled a half-smile. Even though Long Sijue no longer trusted her, he could not possibly get rid of her! As for Su Qianxun, that little b*tch, the real suffering had just begun! ¡®She better not fall in love with Long Sijue. If she does, she¡¯ll suffer a worse fate than death!¡¯ After Zi Fan left, Ye Gu stepped out from a dark corner. He furrowed his eyebrows as he stared at the elevator that she had walked into and mused. As it seemed, the truth behind Su Qianxun¡¯s miscarriage was not that simple. ..... Because of the sess of his effort in making Long Sijue and Su Qianxun reconcile, Tang Zui was in a very good mood. He hummed a song as he drove away from the hotel. Gu Mian, who had been sitting in the front passenger seat the entire time, could not help but nce at him multiple times. It was because she realized that Tang Zui was a really caring person. Now, she finally knew that Su Qianxun had indeed told her the truth, that Tang Zui was not a bad person. ¡®But why does a person who is nice to everybody treats me horribly?¡¯ At that moment, Gu Mian even suspected that there might be something wrong with herself. Gu Mian wanted to go to the hospital to stay with her father tonight, so Tang Zui walked her to the ward. When Gu Yan saw Tang Zui, her eyes instantly lit up. She quickly got up to greet him. Afraid that Mr. Gu might be startled awake, Tang Zui quickly stopped her. Tang Zui stayed in the ward for a while and decided to leave first. Gu Yan said she also wanted to leave, so she exited the room with Tang Zui. Gu Yan was talking to Tang Zui with enthusiasm and immense interest. Tang Zui merely replied tly once in a while. ¡°Tang Zui, stop right there!¡± Tang Jiyun was in Tang Ming¡¯s ward. When he heard a female voice calling Tang Zui¡¯s name, he immediately came out of the room and, lo and behold, it was really him. Seeing his father, Tang Zui furrowed his eyebrows slightly. He said to Gu Yan, ¡°You should leave first. I have something to attend to.¡± Gu Yan wanted to ask Tang Zui to drive her home so that they could spend more time together. She did not expect someone to mess up her n again. She wanted to tell him that she would wait for him. But seeing how horrifying that furious old man was, she was perceptive enough to know that something was wrong and decided to leave first. 1 ¡°What is it?¡± Tang Zui turned to look at his father. ¡°Did you demolish the mansion by the sea?¡± Tang Jiyun questioned his son angrily. ¡°Yeah, I did it. Do you have a problem with it?¡± Tang Zui stared at him expressionlessly. ¡°You know very well how important that mansion is to Little Ming. Did you try to torment him on purpose? Because of this, he fell sick and was admitted into the hospital...¡± The more Tang Jiyun talked about that, the angrier and more agitated he became. ¡°Tsk, are you ming me for your obedient son¡¯s illness?¡± Tang Zui suddenly snorted withughter. He was wondering why his father suddenly thought of him. As it seemed, it was because something bad had happened to that bastard and he was ming it on Tang Zui. ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude!? That mansion...¡± ¡°That mansion is a property my mother left for me. I can demolish it whenever I want to. I didn¡¯t do anything illegal!¡± When Tang Zui finished saying that, he caught a glimpse of Gu Mian from the corner of his eye. She was standing in the distance, not far away from him. He felt a sudden tightness in his chest. ¡®Will she me me for demolishing the mansion, just like Tang Jiyun is doing right now? ¡®She definitely hates me. ¡®It is because she and Tang Ming had created good memories in that mansion!?¡¯ When Tang Zui thought of that, the gaze that he directed towards Gu Mian became increasingly cold. Gu Mian was staring at him too. Before Tang Zui could fly into a rage, she suddenly raised whatever she was holding and said, ¡°You dropped your phone on the couch.¡± Tang Jiyun furrowed his eyebrows as he stared at Gu Mian. ¡®Isn¡¯t she the young woman whom Little Ming likes? How does she know Tang Zui?¡¯ Chapter 545 - I Don’t Have Such A Shameless Son

Chapter 545: I Don¡¯t Have Such A Shameless Son

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Jiyun suddenly burst with rage. He lunged towards Tang Zui and pped him across the face. There was a loud smack. Tang Zui stumbled backwards. Gu Mian was startled. She did not expect Tang Jiyun to hit his own son like that. ¡°You disobedient brat. I see right through you! If I don¡¯t beat you to death today, I would be dead out of sheer anger!¡± Tang Jiyun assumed that Tang Zui stole Gu Mian away on purpose to get back at Tang Ming. The corner of Tang Zui¡¯s lips started bleeding. He raised a hand and wiped the blood off. He looked at the blood in his hand and suddenly let out augh. ¡°I angered you? Because I demolished the mansion my mother left me? That mansion was mine. I had the right to do whatever I wanted with it!¡± ¡°That mansion belongs to the Tang family!¡± Tang Jiyun lunged forward and wanted to hit Tang Zui again. At that moment, Lu Shuzhen came out from the ward and grabbed him. ¡°Jiyun, don¡¯t be impulsive. We can talk this through. After all, we¡¯re family.¡± ¡°Family? I don¡¯t have such a shameless son!¡± Tang Jiyun was furious. Tang Zui red coldly at the couple before him. There was a hint of hatred in his cold eyes. He suddenly turned around and walked over to Gu Mian. Frightened by his chillingly vicious expression, she held her breath. He stood in front of her and fixed his eyes on her for a moment. Just when Gu Mian thought that he would burst fly into a rage and hit her, he suddenly snatched the phone in her hand away before turning and walking away. Gu Mian watched Tang Zui leave and felt her heart ache for some unknown reason. ¡°Miss Gu, I advise you not to let your guard down. Don¡¯t be deceived by his frivolous lies,¡± Tang Jiyun said. He turned around and went back into the ward. Lu Shuzhen did not like Gu Mian at all. But her view on the rtionship between her son and Gu Mian had not changed. Since Gu Mian was Tang Zui¡¯s wife, if her son were to steal Gu Mian from him, it would be humiliating for him. Therefore, Lu Shuzhen would not disapprove of her son¡¯s rtionship with the young woman. ¡°Miss Gu, Little Ming is sick. He has been ill for a while. Lately, due to the fact that Tang Zui had demolished the seaside mansion he used to live in, he was so upset that he was admitted into the hospital. Come visit him when you have the time,¡± Lu Shuzhen said and went into the ward as well. Gu Mian stood still. She furrowed her eyebrows. She did not expect Tang Zui to do something so extreme. He actually demolished the mansion. Gu Mian did not expect the rtionship between Tang Zui and his father to have gotten so bad. The following day. Gu Mian¡¯s mother woke up early to take her daughter¡¯s ce to keep her husbandpany. She even made breakfast for her to bring home. ¡°Mum, there¡¯s no need for that. I can make myself something to eat once I get home.¡± Gu Mian had washed her face and was ready to leave. ¡°Who says it¡¯s for you? I prepared this for Tang Zui. Your father is able to survive this ordeal all thanks to Little Zui. He¡¯s a really good young man. You must be a good wife to him, understand?¡± Mrs. Gu said to her daughter. ¡°Um... I understand. Alright, I¡¯m leaving now,¡± Gu Mian replied, stuttering. She took the food and quickly left. She felt her chest constrict. Given the nature of the rtionship between her and Tang Zui, if her parents ever found out about them... Gu Mian did not want to dwell on that. She brought the breakfast home. When Gu Mian returned to the apartment, she saw Tang Zui sleeping on the couch. He appeared to have vomited. There were countless alcohol bottles on the floor and the coffee table. She was rather astonished. ¡®How much did he drink?¡¯ Gu Mian put the breakfast on the dining table. She then went into the bedroom to grab a nket. She put it over Tang Zui and started cleaning up the mess he made. When Tang Zui woke up, he saw Gu Mian kneeling on the floor and scrubbing the carpet. He put a hand over his aching forehead and sat up. The nket on his body slid off. Chapter 546 - You’re Not in a Position to Interfere in My Personal Affairs

Chapter 546: You¡¯re Not in a Position to Interfere in My Personal Affairs

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Gu Mian heard him, she immediately straightened up and said, ¡°You¡¯re awake... I made you some tea for your hangover.¡± Gu Mian put down the tools in her hand. She wanted to stand up and go to the kitchen. However, perhaps it was because she had been kneeling for a long time, her legs felt numb. She almost fell down. Tang Zui grabbed her just in time before she copsed. Their faces were very close to one another, and their lips almost touched. Gu Mian held her breath. She quickly pushed him away and ran to the kitchen in a flustered manner. Tang Zui looked at the clean and tidy living room. On the balcony, the clothes he wore yesterday were hanging from the drying rack that he had never used before. This homely scene felt strangely heartwarming. Gu Mian brought the tea to the living room and handed it to Tang Zui. She said, ¡°The temperature is just about right. But you better take a small sip first. Don¡¯t burn yourself.¡± Tang Zui stared at her for a while and did not take the tea. As he gazed at her, Gu Mian grew nervous. She did not know what she had done wrong this time. After a moment, Tang Zui was still staring at her. He reached out a hand to take the tea cup and finished the tea in one gulp. Gu Mian was about to take the tea cup back and bring it back to the kitchen. Tang Zui suddenly grabbed her fair, slim wrist and pulled her into his arms. He rolled over and pinned her under him. He then lowered his head and kissed her on her small cherry lips. After intense s*xual intercourse, Gu Mian¡¯s waist was so sore she felt as though it was about to snap in half. Tang Zui, on the other hand, felt very contented during and after the s*x. He was incredibly satisfied. It was the first time he felt as if this empty, forlorn apartment had turned into a warm home. ¡°Go take a shower. Breakfast is ready.¡± Gu Mian spoke very softly. She then retrieved her clothes that he had tossed onto the coffee table. She quickly put the clothes on and went to the dining room to serve breakfast. Tang Zui fixed his gaze on her until she walked away shyly. He then got up without putting on any clothes and walked to the bedroom. He then entered the shower. Gu Mian watched him enter the bedroom from the corner of her eye and finally let out a sigh of relief. At the dining table. Gu Mian nibbled on her chopsticks as she nced at the expressionless man beside her. She recalled that his father had pped him across the face this morning and said, ¡°You should really try tomunicate with your father. Don¡¯t burn bridges. You guys are family, after all.¡± Tang Zui froze. As he stared at her, the look in his eyes became extremely cold. Gu Mian felt her chest tighten abruptly, but she did not regret saying that. It was because she was certain that Tang Zui had notpletely lost hope in his father, or else he would have ducked when Tang Jiyun tried to hit him. ¡°Gu Mian, you¡¯re merely my mistress now. You¡¯re not in a position to interfere in my personal affairs!¡± Tang Zui suddenly mmed his bowl and chopsticks onto the table. He pulled a wet tissue to wipe his hands and left. Gu Mian heard the door open and shut. Her body had be stiff and her back was as straight as a pen. After a moment, she finally blinked and got up. She started cleaning up the food that had spilled onto the table in silence. ..... The tension between Long Sijue and Su Qianxun had lessened significantly, but Long Sijue could still sense that the young woman¡¯s attitude towards him was differentpared to her attitude before the miscarriage. He was not someone who was good with words, and it was impossible for him to take the initiative to coddle her. But whenever he saw the hint of sadness in the young woman¡¯s eyes, he felt increasingly gloomy as well. For the past two days, Long Sijue did not allow Su Qianxun to attend sses. Su Qianxun did not feel like going either because she was not feeling that well. This continued until Su Qianxun received a phone call from the director of the advertisement. He informed her that they were ready to start filming the advertisement and told her to head to the studio in the afternoon. The young woman, who had been feeling down and listlesstely, immediately perked up. It was her first time taking part in an acting project. Besides, a well-known director was leading this production. She must seize this opportunity! However, her current concern was that Long Sijue might not allow her to go. Chapter 547 - The First Time She Came to See Him

Chapter 547: The First Time She Came to See Him

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Su Qianxun carried two bowls of noodles upstairs, Long Sijue was smoking in the study room. As he saw her walk in with a tray, there was a look of surprise in his profound ck eyes. But it was almost unnoticeable behind the clouds of smoke. Ever since she had a miscarriage, it was the first time she came to see him. Su Qianxun carried the tray to the desk and put down the two bowls of noodles. When she saw that the ashtray was filled with cigarette butts, she furrowed her eyebrows. She barely hesitated for a moment before she took away the cigarette between his fingers and said, ¡°Don¡¯t smoke so much. It¡¯s not good for your body.¡± Long Sijue fixed his gaze on the fair young woman before him. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly. He felt a surge of warmth in his chest for some unknown reason. Su Qianxun sensed his passionate and attentive gaze. Her fair, small face slowly turned red. She said, ¡°I told the kitchen not to cook us anything this afternoon. Let¡¯s eat noodles for lunch?¡± ¡°Um,¡± Long Sijue replied. The young woman immediately smiled with delight. She dragged the chair that was at the other side of the desk over to sit down beside him. She said, ¡°I made dry noodles with soybean paste. Taste them and tell me how it is.¡± Like a robot, Long Sijue did whatever she said. He was about to start eating, but Su Qianxun quickly said, ¡°You need to stir the sauce and the noodles before eating.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s hand froze. He obviously had no idea what to do with the noodles. Su Qianxun immediately got up to help him. She stirred the contents evenly with her own chopsticks and did so attentively. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s good to go.¡± Long Sijue watched the young woman return to her seat. He gazed at her ck irises that contrasted with the whites of her eyes. There was an expectant look in her eyes. He lowered his head and took a bite. Su Qianxun stirred her own bowl of noodles as she stared at him. She asked, ¡°Do they taste alright?¡± ¡°They¡¯re very tasty.¡± Long Sijue usually did not care much about food, but he found everything she cooked incredibly delicious. Su Qianxun heard what he said and smiled with glee. ¡°I was worried that you won¡¯t like it. It¡¯s great that you do.¡± Hearing that, Long Sijue froze for a moment. He knew that the sight of soup and liquid food made her stomach churn. Therefore, even though he wanted to feed her some herbal soup to replenish her health, he did not order the kitchen to brew her any. Seeing the bright smile on her small face, Long Sijue¡¯s heart immediately softened. Ever since the baby and Long Xiaoxun died, it was the first time he had seen her smile. As he stared at her, Su Qianxun felt embarrassed. She quickly lowered her head and started eating. After the two of them finished eating, Su Qianxun cleared the dirty utensils. A momentter, she came back and handed him a cup of tea. ¡°Young master, the director of the advertisement called me on the phone today. It¡¯s regarding the part I earned after dancing with you at the audition... He asked me to head over and get ready for the shoot.¡± Hearing what she said, Long Sijue felt as though someone had poured a basin of water on him. His heart immediately became chillingly cold. As expected, she made him noodles because she had other intentions. If she did not need to ask him for a favor, she would probably still be ignoring him. She would never have cooked him noodles and spared him a smile. Su Qianxun saw that he had been silent the entire time and asked rather anxiously, ¡°Please allow me to go. If you say yes, I¡¯ll do anything you want me to do. Please.¡± She was afraid that he would not agree. She had worked very hard for this. No matter what kind of challenges she faced, she must get her job done this time. Long Sijue gazed at her small face that appeared as soft as tofu. Even though she was a frail little thing, her bright eyes were filled with determination. He thought that this might not be a bad thing. ¡°I can give you permission to go, but under one condition...¡± Chapter 548 - He Said “Sorryâ€�

Chapter 548: He Said ¡°Sorry¡±

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What is the condition? Tell me. I¡¯ll definitely fulfill it!¡± Su Qianxun gazed at him determinedly. ¡°I want my tie back.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s request startled Su Qianxun. She held her breath sharply. Five minutester, when Su Qianxun returned, she was holding the tie she had stitched up some time ago. ¡°Put it on for me,¡± Long Sijue requested as he gazed at the young woman before him with a deep, sincere look in his eyes. ¡°But this tie is already torn. I stitched it up and embroidered a flower on it. Are you sure that you want to wear it?¡± Su Qianxun thought that he would look strange if he wore it outside. ¡°Hm,¡± Long Sijue replied and walked over. He stopped in front of her. Su Qianxun saw that he had already turned his cor up, so she stood on her toes and looped the tie around his neck. She tied it up properly and folded his cor for him. She stared at the tie that she had stitched up. It looked surprisingly nice against his ck shirt. ¡°Actually, if you want, I can make you a new one,¡± Su Qianxun raised her head to look at him and said. ¡°No, I only want this one.¡± Long Sijue suddenly wrapped his arms around her and kissed her on the lips. Just as Su Qianxun was getting dizzy and out of breath because of the kiss, he suddenly lifted her in his arms and strode back to his bedroom. Once they entered the room, he put her down on the bed and whispered in her ear, ¡°Move back in here tonight.¡± Su Qianxun hesitated for a moment and hummed softly in acknowledgement. After she agreed to his request, Long Sijue lowered his head and kissed her on her small lips again. The two of them started making love. While the young woman was slowly losing consciousness beneath him, she seemed to hear him whisper ¡°sorry¡± in her ear. When Huan Huan woke Su Qianxun up, it was already two in the afternoon. The director had told her to arrive at the studio at two thirty! Su Qianxun was panicking. She did not even have the time to clean herself up. She merely put on her clothes and ran downstairs. She left Jin Garden in a hurry. She could not possibly reach the filming set within half an hour. Su Qianxun felt so glum and frustrated that she wanted to bang her head against a wall. If she waste for her first shoot, the director would definitely think that she was not a punctual person. This would cause her to leave a bad impression on the director. ..... In the director¡¯s office at Long Corporation. Long Sijue wanted to smoke, but he suddenly recalled what the young woman had said to him today. Eventually, he suppressed the urge to take out a cigarette. But the next moment, a surge of bitterness spread in his chest. Perhaps he should be thankful that he was still useful to the young woman. After all, she would only try to please him and stay by his side for something in return. Ye Gu opened the door and entered the office. He said, ¡°Young master, the master, the mistress, and some people from the Lan family are here.¡± The moment he finished speaking, Long Aotian was already entering the office. Lan Qingcheng came in after him, wheeling Xiao Mingyan in her wheelchair. Xiao Mingyan¡¯s arm was swathed in thickyers of gauze, and her face was pale. Long Aotian walked into the office and started scolding his son right away. ¡°You disobedient brat, how dare you allow a little c*nt to injure your mother. You really think that you¡¯ve grown so tough that no one can touch you? Get over here and knee down right now!¡± The second Long Aotian finished speaking, Lan Qingcheng suddenly ran over. There was a loud thud. She dropped onto her knees before the man and pleaded, ¡°Uncle, Jue definitely didn¡¯t mean to do that. If you want to punish someone, you can punish me. Don¡¯t make things difficult for him.¡± ¡°Qingcheng, get up now. This is not your fault. Why would we punish you?¡± Xiao Mingyan¡¯s heart ached for the young woman. She reached over to pull Lan Qingcheng up. ¡°I love Jue. I can¡¯t bear to see him getting punished... I would rather get punished on his behalf.¡± Lan Qingcheng gazed at Long Sijue. Tears rolled down her cheeks. Her sorrowful, teary face was tremendously pitiable and alluring. Chapter 549 - You B*tch, I Have Been Looking for You for a Long Time

Chapter 549: You B*tch, I Have Been Looking for You for a Long Time

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui had just rushed over to the office. Seeing what Lan Qingcheng was doing, he felt rather astonished. The woman was so good at acting. ¡®She and that old man have been going at it like rabbits, yet she still wants to marry Jue. How disgusting!¡¯ ¡°Qingcheng, get up first. I¡¯m not going to let this go so easily. Long Sijue, that little c*nt injured someone. She needs to pay the price.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in charge of her. I won¡¯t allow you to do anything to her.¡± Long Sijue leaned back against his chair. He merely watched the people before him as they put up an act. ¡°She injured me, and she has to pay for it! I won¡¯t let that little c*nt off the hook!¡± Xiao Mingyan was furious and determined. ¡°Tell me what you want. It won¡¯t work if you overdo the theatrics.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s expression was so cold that it was almost as if there was a coat of ice on his face. For a moment, Long Aotian was startled. He knew very well that Long Sijue was intelligent, and this was what he feared the most. ¡°We have decided on the date of your engagement with Qingcheng.¡± ..... Once those people left, Tang Zui walked over to Long Sijue and asked, ¡°Do you really want to be engaged to Lan Qingcheng?¡± ¡°We merely set the date,¡± Long Sijue corrected him tly. Tang Zui was confused. He, too, did not know what Long Sijue was secretly nning. However, he was certain that those people would have to pay a price for what they were doing today. Xiao Mingyan had already gotten what she wanted, so she went home first. Lan Qingcheng walked her to the elevator and watched as the doors slid close. Long Aotian was staring at her with lust in his eyes. Lan Qingcheng lowered her head coyly. She then walked behind him as the two of them went to Long Aotian¡¯s office. Once they entered the office, Long Aotian could not help but lift her hip, hook his arms around her thighs, and pin her to the door. He unzipped his pants and prated her immediately. ¡°You¡¯ve finally gotten your wish. Long Sijue said that he will get engaged to you. How are you going to thank me, huh?¡± Long Aotian wanted to f*ck her to death very badly. Lan Qingcheng grabbed his head and kissed him. Their lips and tongues intertwined, the s*x growing increasingly intense. When the two of them rolled onto the couch, a murderous glint shed across Long Aotian¡¯s eyes. He would let Long Sijue have Lan Qingcheng just for a while. Once Long Beiqing was sessfully elected president, Long Sijue would no longer be useful. When the time came, Long Aotian would get rid of him as soon as possible! To him, Long Sijue was like a ticking time bomb. The sooner he was gone, the better. Besides, he would very likely be hispetitor in winning over Lan Qingcheng! He absolutely adored the little fair. She was his. No one else was allowed to touch her! ..... By the time Su Qianxun arrived, she was indeedte. When someone ushered her to the filming set, she heard somebody throwing a tantrum inside. ¡°What kind of person did you hire? How could you hire someone who isn¡¯t punctual? I¡¯ve already waited for thirty minutes! If she doesn¡¯t show up now, I refuse to shoot this advertisement anymore.¡± The director scrunched up his eyebrows tightly. He did not know how to calm this famous actor down. This was when a crew member said, ¡°Director, the actress is here.¡± After the crew member spoke, he stepped away, and Su Qianxun appeared in front of everyone. When the young woman arrived at the studio, she had already decided what to do. Since she was indeedte, she should apologize as soon as she arrived. Hence, Su Qianxun bowed before the people on the set right away. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my fault that I¡¯mte. I apologize.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re finally here. Don¡¯t bete next time.¡± The director let out a sigh of relief atst. Hearing what the director said, Su Qianxun immediately straightened up and started to beam happily. But when she saw Rong Yebai standing in front of her, her smile froze on her face. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Rong Yebai instantly recognized her. The young woman before him was the one who smashed him on the head with a vase. ¡°Do you know each other?¡± the director asked. ¡°No!¡± Su Qianxun immediately shook her head. She raised her hands to cover her face. ¡°Even if you turn into a pile of ash, I¡¯d still recognize you! You b*tch, I have been looking for you for a long time!¡± Rong Yebai gritted his teeth. He walked over and grabbed Su Qianxun by the wrist. Chapter 550 - You Have To Do As Promised

Chapter 550: You Have To Do As Promised

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. The other day, your older sister was screaming that she was being raped. I thought you were a rapist... Who would have known that both of you were just fooling around?¡± Su Qianxun was very upset as she stared at him. ¡°Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, I think it¡¯s best to just let it go. Qianxun didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± The director immediately spoke up for Su Qianxun. ¡°Misunderstanding? She almost broke my head!¡± Rong Yebai could not bring himself to forgive her. Growing up, that was the first time someone had hit him! What angered him the most was the fact that the young woman had managed to escape! ¡°Then, what do you want?¡± Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows and stared at him. ¡°Ye Bai, Qianxun is still young. Just forgive her this time around.¡± Director Liu continued to urge for peace. After all, the two of them were the male and female lead of the advertisement. It would be hard to film if both of them were on bad terms. ¡°Rece her, otherwise I¡¯m not going to film!¡± Rong Yebai forcefully shook off Su Qianxun¡¯s arm. Su Qianxun almost fell down from the impact, and the staff member beside her caught her in time. The young woman stuck in a sharp breath. Director Liu furrowed his eyebrows after he heard what Rong Yebai said. He never thought that Rong Yebai would actually get so angry to the point that he was willing to vite his contract. He suddenly felt a headacheing. Su Qianxun was his choice for the female lead the moment he saw her for the first time. Moreover, he would be participating in apetition with the advertisement. ¡°Is there anything that can be done to change your mind? Why don¡¯t you smash my head in return?¡± Su Qianxun stood up and raised her head to look at him. Rong Yebai looked at the young woman before him, and he could not help but admit that he could not nitpick the young woman¡¯s appearance. Everyone he had acted with before was truly beautiful, but he felt like no one couldpare to the b*tch before him. Rong Yebai suddenly took a ring off his finger. He raised his hand and threw it into the pool next to them. Everyone¡¯s gaze followed it, and the ring sank to the bottom of the pool. ¡°Go and pick up my ring for me. Only then will I agree to continue being part of the advertisement!¡± Rong Yebai arched an eyebrow and looked at her. Rong Yebai¡¯s manager could not tolerate it anymore. It was already winter, and the water in the pool was very cold. The young woman was extremely thin, and he was afraid that she would not be able to endure the temperature. ¡°Yebai, I think that you should just let it go. You¡¯re alright now, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Shut up. This has nothing to do with you. If she¡¯s not going to retrieve it, I¡¯ll leave!¡± Rong Yebai¡¯s attitude was very firm. He had made up his mind to let out all the anger he had been holding in for so many days today! Director Liu did not speak up anymore because he could not afford to offend Rong Yebai, who was an extremely renowned actor. After all, he still wanted Rong Yebai to take the role of the male lead. ¡°Are you going to do as promised?¡± Su Qianxun stared expressionlessly at him. ¡°Ha, I always keep my word.¡± Rong Yebai could not believe that the young woman would allow herself to be mistreated like this over an advertisement. Su Qianxun nodded. She walked over to the pool and jumped inside right away. Although the water was not freezing, it was still quite cold. Even an average girl might not be able to tolerate it, let alone Su Qianxun who had just suffered from a miscarriage. Nheless, Su Qianxun only had one thought in her mind, and that was to find Rong Yebai¡¯s ring so that she could participate in the advertisement. Everyone was anxious and frightened for Su Qianxun. Even Rong Yebai¡¯s manager was peering into the water worriedly, hoping that the young woman would get out of the pool soon. Ten minutester, Su Qianxun finally swam back. The staff members immediately pulled her up and wrapped a huge towel around her. Su Qianxun¡¯s lips had turned pale from the cold, and she was also trembling incessantly. She walked toward Rong Yebai and extended her hand. On her white palm was a sapphire ring, ¡°I¡¯ve found your ring, you better stick to your promise!¡± Rong Yebai was rendered speechless. Chapter 551 - Did Not Put on a Good Performance

Chapter 551: Did Not Put on a Good Performance

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Yebai finally let her off the hook and went to the dressing room so that the makeup artist could work on his face. Director Liu immediately arranged for a staff member to bring Su Qianxun for a hot water bath so that she would not catch a cold. Su Qianxun immediately changed into the clothing items she would be wearing for the advertisement after she finished her bath. The long white dress looked utterly magical on her. Her curly, seaweed-like hair fell effortlessly over her shoulder, and although she was not wearing any makeup, it did not affect her beauty at all, especially those lively eyes that tugged on one¡¯s heartstrings. The staff members in the studio saw the beautiful young woman who had just gotten changed, and their hearts almost skipped a beat. Director Liu was even more certain that he did not cast the wrong person. Everyone could barely keep their eyes off her. ¡°Oh my God, I¡¯ve spent so many years in the entertainment industry, but I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful young woman.¡± George was also sighing in awe. ¡°Are all of you blind? Young women who look like this are everywhere in the entertainment industry, okay!?¡± Rong Yebai nced at the young woman in disdain. George felt that instead of everyone, Rong Yebai was the one who was blind. The makeup artist only applied extremely light makeup on Su Qianxun so that her natural aura would not be destroyed. The subtle makeup made her skin seem purer and more translucent, while her features appeared more refined and attractive. ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re really beautiful. You have great skin too. I¡¯ve done makeup for so many actresses in the entertainment industry, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone with better skin than you,¡± the makeup artist could not help but exim. ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Qianxun was naturally very happy to be praised, and she shed a smile. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve done makeup for too little people! You¡¯re just amazed due to ack of experience!¡± Rong Yebai red at the b*tch opposite him from the mirror, and Su Qianxun also angrily returned his re. She then stuck up a tongue at him as she stood up and left the dressing room. Rong Yebai was rendered speechless. He did not expect this b*tch to actually have the audacity to provoke him. George could barely control hisughter. It seemed like in this world, the young woman was the first person who had the guts to be disrespectful toward Rong Yebai. First and foremost, the director asked the two of them to take some character shots. Su Qianxun was still very apprehensive because she was worried that Rong Yebai would be unwilling to cooperate during the shoot since he disliked her, or that he would purposely make things difficult for her. However, this time, it was obvious that she had been overthinking. The moment the camera was switched on and the lights were turned on, Rong Yebai changed his attitudepletely. His performance was near perfect, On the contrary, Su Qianxun did not manage to put on a good performance because she was a newbie. She was criticized by the director a few times. ¡°Su Qianxun, you¡¯re too stiff. You have to remember that the two of you are a couple. When he hugs you, you need to appear coy and affectionate. You shouldn¡¯t look like you¡¯ve just seen a ghost.¡± Su Qianxun was at a loss for words. Su Qianxun looked at the man before her who waspletely unaffected by her and was still looking at her with a loving gaze. She suddenly realized that she had underestimated Rong Yebai. She tried her best to meet the director¡¯s demands. ¡°Okay, we¡¯re done. We¡¯ll just film these today, let¡¯s call it a day now.¡± The director had just finished speaking when the affectionate look on Rong Yebai¡¯s face suddenly disappeared. He also immediately withdrew hisrge hands, which were wrapped around Su Qianxun¡¯s waist. Su Qianxun lost her bnce and immediately fell on the ground. She stood up gloomily and rubbed her bottom, which hurt from the fall. She was feeling extremely worried, as she knew that she did not put on a good performance. ..... Gu Mian was a little surprised when she saw Lu Shuzhen. Lu Shuzhen saw her and smiled as she walked over. She said, ¡°Miss Gu, let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°What do you want to talk to me about?¡± Gu Mian furrowed her eyebrows a little. ¡°About Little Ming and Tang Zui, of course. Let¡¯s go, I won¡¯t take up too much of your time. We¡¯ll just talk in that cafe opposite us,¡± Lu Shuzhen said. Gu Mian followed Lu Shuzhen to the cafe shop, and the two of them found a table beside the window before they sat down. ¡°Miss Gu, Little Ming is sick because of you. Don¡¯t you want to visit him at all?¡± Chapter 552 - Remind You of What Your Duty Is

Chapter 552: Remind You of What Your Duty Is

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Mrs. Tang, you should know what my current identity is. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for me to visit Lu Ming.¡± Gu Mian immediately made things clear. ¡°I know about your rtionship with Young Ming. He loves you very much, and he said that you love him too. If both of you are still willing, I will fully support you guys getting back together,¡± Lu Shuzhen said earnestly. Gu Mian shook her head. ¡°Things are no longer possible between us. Do take good care of him. I won¡¯t see him anymore.¡± ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m his mother. And seeing my son being in such pain... I just hope that he will get better. I know that you¡¯re a good woman... Actually, more than anything, I hope that Young Ming and Tang Zui could have a better rtionship. The same goes with Tang Zui and his father. Haih, I kept trying my best, but Tang Zui is far too stubborn... He just refuses to ept me.¡± Lu Shuzhen had a sad expression on her face as she grabbed Gu Mian¡¯s hand and held it. ¡°Mrs. Tang, actually...¡± Gu Mian was talking when someone suddenly grabbed her arm. The person pulled her up forcefully, and her body bumped into a firm chest. She raised her head and saw Tang Zui¡¯s expressionless face. Gu Mian had stopped breathing. Without saying anything, Tang Zui pulled Gu Mian along and walked out, and his expression was really scary. After both of them left the cafe, the worried expression on Lu Shuzhen¡¯s face finally disappeared, and it was reced by a pleased look of retaliation. She was in a good mood as she picked up the coffee cup before her and started drinking. Tang Zui shoved Gu Mian into his car and away. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to see that woman again!¡± Tang Zui demanded in a cold voice. ¡°Why? She¡¯s your stepmother... You guys are family¡± Gu Mian could not help but to retort. Actually, she hoped that he could have a better rtionship with his family. ¡°Bullshit! She¡¯s just an old sl*t! That mother f*cker is not my family member!¡± Tang Zui suddenly smashed the steering wheel like a madman, and he almost lost control of the car. Gu Mian was frightened by his reaction, but she continued, ¡°Why do you dislike her so much? Just because she reced your mother¡¯s position? But didn¡¯t your mother already pass away? Do you want your father to spend his senior years alone?¡± Gu Mian had just finished talking when Tang Zui suddenly hit the steering wheel forcefully. The car sped toward the green belt, and in the end, the front end of the car hit a tree and stopped. Both Gu Mian and Tang Zui were not wearing seatbelts, and their heads smashed against the windscreen. Gu Mian felt a sudden pain in her forehead, and before she could make sense of what was going on, Tang Zui had already flipped over and pinned her down in the front passenger seat. ¡°Gu Mian, have you forgotten your duty as a mistress? As a mistress, you¡¯re in no position to interfere with my matters! Today, I¡¯ll make sure to remind you of what your duty is!¡± Tang Zui said and suddenlynded a kiss on her neck. Gu Mian immediately tried to resist, but he tore her dress apart. ¡°Tang Zui, no!¡± Gu Mian widened her eyes abruptly and rejected him out of fear. They were out on the road, and they just had an ident. Certainly someone woulde and check on them. ¡°You don¡¯t want to? You¡¯re just a mistress for me to sate my lust anywhere and at any time! No matter where I want to have s*x with you, you have to open your legs obediently for me!¡± Tang Zui suddenly grabbed her face, and the words he said hurt Gu Mian so much that it was as if a knife had been pierced through her heart. Gu Mian noticed that someone was looking over from outside the car. Her face turned ghastly pale, and she wished that she could just disappear from this world. She hid herself in Tang Zui¡¯s embrace out of fear. Chapter 553 - The Real Challenge Had Just Begun

Chapter 553: The Real Challenge Had Just Begun

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When the production team was wrapping up and ready to leave for the day, Su Qianxun went to Director Liu to apologize to him again for beingte. Although Director Liu really disliked people who were not punctual, when he looked at the young woman¡¯s cautious and nervous expression, he had to suppress the urge tough out loud. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t worry about it and go home. By the way, I thought that your acting would be decent since you major in performing arts... but why can¡¯t you even pose for a photograph? The photographs taken today are rather subpar,¡± Director Liu said truthfully. Director Liu¡¯s words jabbed into Su Qianxun¡¯s heart like thorns. She was so embarrassed that her face had turned red. She said goodbye to Director Liu and left. When Su Qianxun reached the elevator waiting area, Rong Yebai was waiting for the elevator. He and his manager entered the elevator. Su Qianxun walked in as well. ¡°Hi, little beauty, my name is George. I¡¯m Rong Yebai¡¯s manager. Are you nning to be a professional actor? I¡¯m willing to sign you,¡± George said. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m still a student. I don¡¯t have a career n yet.¡± Su Qianxun was still thinking about what Director Liu had said to her. His words had made her very upset. Only now had she realized that she had underestimated the difficulty of things. She assumed that everything would be alright once she scored the female lead role in this project. Now she realized that the real challenge had just begun. Rong Yebai let out a snort. ¡°If an actress can¡¯t even pose properly for a photo, she must be incredibly awful at acting... Why would you sign her? When the elevator door opened, Rong Yebai shot the young woman beside him a look of disdain. He raised his hand to put on a pair of sunsses, strode out of the elevator and walked away coolly. George waved at Su Qianxun before chasing after him. ¡°That¡¯s not true. There are so manycklustre actors nowadays, and they are still very popr. Some people just need to rely on looks. Who needs good acting skills these days?¡± Su Qianxun stood still stiffly. She snapped out of her reverie when the elevator door was about to close and shut her in. She quickly pressed the button to re-open it and walked out of the elevator slowly. At that very moment, Su Qianxun finally realized that she was a terrible actress. She knew that Rong Yebai was a mean person, but she also knew that he was telling the truth. When Su Qianxun left the building, a car stopped before her. The driver got out of the vehicle to open the car door for her. ¡°Young mistress, the young master asked me toe fetch you.¡± Long Sijue had some work to do that night, so he asked the driver to take Su Qianxun to thepany¡¯s headquarters. When Su Qianxun entered the director¡¯s office, Long Sijue was dealing with some documents. Hearing the door open, he raised his head to nce at the young woman who had just sat down on the couch. He noticed that she was not in a good mood. Long Sijue put down the document in his hand and said, ¡°Come here.¡± Su Qianxun stood up and walked over to him. Long Sijue held her in his arms and let her sit on hisp. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did today¡¯s photoshoot not go smoothly?¡± ¡°No.¡± Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows dejectedly. ¡°What¡¯s really going on?¡± Long Sijue pinched her chin and made her raise her head to meet his eyes. His expression had be solemn. ¡°Only now have I realized that I¡¯m really dumb. I can¡¯t even pose properly for photographs, let alone act.¡± Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows as he gazed at the glum-faced little thing. He suddenly reached out and pressed the keypad of his desk phone. He asked Si Mancheng to invite the best performing artist in the country to his office. ¡°Young master, why are you asking them toe over now?¡± Su Qianxun was quite confused. ¡°To give you an acting lesson.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless. ¡°He¡¯ll arrive in about an hour. Just enough time for us to do something else,¡± Long Sijue said and lifted the young woman in his arms. He put her on the office desk before him. Chapter 554 - We are not Trying to Have a Baby Anymore?

Chapter 554: We are not Trying to Have a Baby Anymore?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun immediately knew what he was about to do. Her face instantly turned red. Seeing the coy look on the little thing¡¯s face, Long Sijue felt his heart start to beat vigorously. He lowered his head and began kissing her. As they were kissing passionately, she watched Long Sijue open a drawer next to him and take out a package of condoms. Su Qianxun simply could not believe that Long Sijue was actually keeping something like this in his office. After Long Sijue tore open the package, he stuffed the condom into her hand. The young woman blushed as she helped him put the condom on his d*ck. By the time they were done, someone was knocking on his office door. Long Sijue immediately carried the semi-conscious young woman into the resting lounge. Su Qianxun looked at the man who was diligently cleaning both of them up. She suddenly asked, ¡°Young master, we are not trying to have a baby anymore?¡± Long Sijue stopped in his tracks. He then lifted her in his arms and kissed her on the lips. He gazed at her and said, ¡°You just had a miscarriage. You cannot afford to get pregnant again for now.¡± Su Qianxun sucked in a sharp breath. She did not expect that he would take that into consideration. Suddenly, a surge of warmth spread through her heart. ¡°Our guest has probably arrived. Study hard tonight.¡± Long Sijue walked over to the wardrobe and took out a set of clothes. He helped her put them on and brought her out of the resting lounge. When the two of them returned to his office, Su Qianxun saw Zhao Qilu, a performer who was a prominent figure in the entertainment industry! To all actors, it was a great honor to be able to meet him. If he could give them some pointers on how to improve their acting, it would be the best thing that had ever happened to them... And this person was standing right in front of her now. Better still, he was going to teach her how to act. Si Mancheng looked at Su Qianxun, who was already dumbstruck. He said, ¡°Qianxun,e with me. Mr. Zhao, pleasee this way.¡± ¡°I still have some work to do. You guys have about three hours.¡± Long Sijue said that not because Zhao Qilu had a time limit for his lesson. He just did not want Su Qianxun to exhaust herself. Her body was still recovering. He did not want her to overexert herself. When Su Qianxun recovered from shock, she suddenly threw her arms around the man beside her excitedly. She even kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Ah Jue, thank you!¡± This time, it was Long Sijue¡¯s turn to be dumbstruck. He stared at the young woman before him who was wearing a bright smile on her face. He reached out and touched his own cheek, where she had nted a kiss. Su Qianxun finally realized what she had done. She quickly let go of him and ran away frantically. She was following Si Mancheng and Master Zhao out of the office. Long Sijue gazed at Su Qianxun as she pranced away cheerfully. He slowly shed a smile. ..... Three hourster, once Long Sijue was done with all his work, he got up and left his office to see how the young woman was doing. When Long Sijue entered the room, Su Qianxun was still learning from Master Zhao, listening attentively. He stared at the young woman as she tried to perform and do her best. At that moment, she seemed as if she was glowing. He knew very well that Su Qianxun¡¯s acting skills were inadequate not because she was not smart or studious enough. It was because she had been working very hard to survive for the past two years instead of investing her time and energy in acting. Besides, based on what he knew, the Qiao family had changed her choice of program in her college application. He could imagine how frustrated and helpless she must have felt at the time. After Su Qianxun begged Long Sijue to extend the lesson, he agreed to let the ss go on for another hour. Once the hour passed, he did not allow it to go on any longer. He simply lifted her in his arms and left. Meanwhile, Si Mancheng sent Zhao Qilu off. On their way back to Jin Garden, Su Qianxun fell asleep in Long Sijue¡¯s arms. He gazed at her face as she slept and felt his heart soften. ..... The following day, Su Qianxun woke up early in the morning. She asked Huan Huan to prepare and pack her breakfast so that she could eat it on her way to the studio. She was worried that she would bete again. Chapter 555 - Is It Because of My Bad Acting Skills?

Chapter 555: Is It Because of My Bad Acting Skills?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Su Qianxun took her breakfast from Huan Huan, she saw the grim look on Long Sijue¡¯s face. She hesitated for a moment, but she eventually jogged over and pecked him on the cheek. She said, ¡°I waste yesterday afternoon and that left quite a bad impression on the people I work with. I¡¯m heading over earlier today to make up for my mistake. I¡¯ll dine with you tonight.¡± After the young woman was done exining, she turned around shyly and ran off. Long Sijue¡¯s chillingly cold expression instantly turned bright and full of delight. There was even a faint smile on his lips. Seeing that, the butler and all the servants sighed in relief. After her lesson with the renowned performer yesterday, Su Qianxun was very confident in today¡¯s photoshoot. As she was rushing to the studio, everyone was looking at her strangely. It puzzled her a little. She had no idea what was going on with all of them. Eventually, Director Liu came over with an apologetic look on his face. He told her that the female leading role was no longer hers. Su Qianxun felt her heart sink all of a sudden. ¡°Is it because of my bad acting skills? I can learn to be better. I promise that I¡¯ll perform well today,¡± Su Qianxun said anxiously. Amotion erupted behind her. Su Qianxun turned around and saw an actress, Zhou Nana, walk in. She was dressed in suggestive attire, and her female assistant was following her into the room. When Zhou Nana walked past Su Qianxun, she shot her a look of disdain ¡°Tsk, Director Liu, your taste in actresses is getting worse and worse. Why did you even choose to hire such a little girl? Who wants to look at a woman with a t chest and small hips nowadays?¡± ¡°Director Liu, you organized an audition for the purpose of making this advertisement. Since I have been selected, I should be the lead actress. I can¡¯t ept the fact that you are giving the role to someone else!¡± Su Qianxun said as she stared at the director. Director Liu seemed rather helpless and conflicted. ¡°Audition? That¡¯s hrious. The advertiser specifically selected me to be the lead actress! You can get the h*ll out of here now!¡± Zhou Nana was speaking in an arrogant manner. ¡®So, this c*nt is Yiren¡¯s older sister. As I expected, she¡¯s just as despicable as what Yiren had said. I must teach this b*tch a lesson for Yiren¡¯s sake.¡¯ ¡°I understand. You can just get straight to the point and say that you have slept with the advertiser!¡± Su Qianxun said. She then turned and left. When she walked into the elevator, Rong Yebai and George were just on their way out. Astonished, Rong Yebai stared at the grim-faced young woman as she left. He was rather puzzled. Yesterday, she was willing to jump into the chilly water for this acting opportunity, yet she did not hesitate to leave the studio today. ¡°Miss Su, where are you going?¡± George noticed that something was wrong with her. The elevator doors closed. Su Qianxun suppressed the sadness inside her. She called the driver on the phone and asked him toe to fetch her. The driver was not far away from the studio. When he received her phone call, he turned around and headed back to the building. In the meantime, he also notified Ye Gu of the situation. Su Qianxun asked the driver to take her to campus. But sheter realized that the car was not heading in the direction of the school. She asked the driver and found out that Long Sijue instructed the driver to take her to hispany¡¯s headquarters. She just lost a career opportunity that she had earned with hard work. Su Qianxun was dejected and furious. But in this moment, she realized with resounding certainty that the real world was harsh and merciless! When Su Qianxun arrived at Long Sijue¡¯s office, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng were present. Seeing her enter the room, the two men knew that it was time to excuse themselves first. Long Sijue looked at the young woman. She had left the house happily this morning but returned with a glum expression on her face. He fixed his eyes on her and ordered, ¡°Come here!¡± Long Sijue knew that something must have happened. He could have investigated it himself, but he actually wanted to hear it from her in person. Su Qianxun walked over to Long Sijue. He picked her up like it was the most natural thing in the world to do and let her sit on hisp. ¡°What happened?¡± Chapter 556 - Do They Take Me For a Fool?

Chapter 556: Do They Take Me For a Fool?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun told him what happened today. Even though she was upset, she still said, ¡°Let it go. It¡¯s just an advertisement. Perhaps I¡¯ll run into better opportunities in the future.¡± Long Sijue saw that the young woman was hiding her sorrow, and his expression became very grim. Up until now, he hardly took this project seriously. He saw it as a mere advertisement, and did not matter to him whether she got the role or not. However... ¡°You scored this project with your own abilities, so why should you let it go? You can decide not to partake in it, but now, someone¡¯s snatching away what you have earned with your hard work! Do they take me for a fool?¡± Long Sijue said and picked up the phone on his desk. He summoned Tang Zui and Si Mancheng, who had just left a while ago, back into the office. Hearing that, Su Qianxun inhaled sharply and held her breath. She gazed at the man before her. Her eyes became slightly teary. Ever since her family fell apart, she had gotten used to dealing with everything on her own. Whenever she was treated unfairly, all she could do was to endure the pain and humiliation alone. At that very moment, she felt that she was protected and adored. She had not felt that way for a long time. Once Tang Zui and Si Mancheng were back, Long Sijue gave an order right away, ¡°Find out whichpany is paying for this advertisement and acquire them immediately!¡± Tang Zui and Si Mancheng exchanged nces. Si Mancheng immediately got to work. The result of the investigation arrived soon enough. It was a top-tier fashion brand. ¡°Jue, what on earth is going on? Why do you want to acquire a fashionpany?¡± Tang Zui asked cautiously. ¡°Young master, there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. It¡¯s just an advertisement. I don¡¯t mind letting go of the opportunity.¡± Su Qianxun quickly tried to talk him out of this. The Su family used to run a business, and she knew very well that an acquisition was no small matter. When Su Qianxun saw how furious Tang Zui was, she could only exin to Tang Zui what had happened. ¡°It¡¯s just an advertisement. It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t want to do it anymore.¡± Long Sijue gazed at her. The young woman said so in a nonchnt manner, but he knew very well that she had put in a lot of effort for this advertisement! ¡°So, that¡¯s what this is about. Leave it to me. There¡¯s no need for an acquisition as the process would take a lot of time and energy. Give me half an hour. I promise you a satisfying oue!¡± Tang Zui immediately whipped out his cell phone and went out to make a call. Su Qianxun was still in Long Sijue¡¯s arms. Now that there was a third person in the room, she wanted to get off hisp. But the second she moved, Long Sijue tightened his arms around her. Within half an hour, Tang Zui came back and winked at Su Qianxun. ¡°It¡¯s done, chick. Wait for the phone call. I guarantee you that they¡¯ll beg for your return!¡± The moment Tang Zui finished saying that, Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone started ringing. She nced at Long Sijue and answered the phone under his watchful eyes. This time, the person who reached out to her was a representative of the advertiser. He wanted to sign an contract with her immediately. He even offered to increase the initial a hundred thousand RMB pay to two hundred thousand RMB. Su Qianxun did not expect the tables to turn so easily with an unexpected reward. The young woman was about to say yes, but Long Sijue immediately raised three fingers before her. ¡°I want three hundred thousand RMB for this project, or else I¡¯ll have to turn you down.¡± Su Qianxun actually felt a little sheepish. Three hundred thousand RMB for an advertisement was way too much. But when she looked at the man, who had her back, she became slightly more confident. The representative agreed without hesitation. He even said that he would send her the contract in half an hour. This time, they would definitely not change any use in the document again. After Su Qianxun put down the phone, she threw her arms around Long Sijue¡¯s neck happily. ¡°Young master, they agreed. I can go to the studio again!¡± In the next moment, the young woman realized that she had lost herposure. She instantly tried to withdraw her arms... Long Sijue immediately put his arms around her and stopped her from drawing away. He lowered his head and kissed her on her small, slightly parted lips... Chapter 557 - Whenever They Met, He Always Tried to Lecture Him or Beat Him Up

Chapter 557: Whenever They Met, He Always Tried to Lecture Him or Beat Him Up

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun immediately tried to push him away as Tang Zui and Si Mancheng were still around. But Long Sijue tightened his arms around her. Seeing that, the two men across the desk immediately stood up and left. Tang Zui, who was being considerate, even locked the door for the couple. ..... After lunch, Su Qianxun received the contract for the advertisement project. Once she signed the contract, she received a phone call from the director. He asked her toe over to the studio to shoot a few sets of publicity photographs. Long Sijue turned down the request on her behalf right away. He made her rest for a day before heading over tomorrow. Before Su Qianxun could dwell on how moved she was by his thoughtfulness, he carried her into the resting lounge and made love to her the entire evening. Ever since Su Qianxun walked through that door, Zi Fan had been fixing her gaze on it. She knew very well what the two of them were doing in there! ¡®Su Qianxun, someday I¡¯ll make you suffer a fate worse than death!¡¯ By the time Su Qianxun woke up, it was already nighttime. Her entire body was sore and aching. She got out of bed and was about to head to the bathroom. When she spotted five used condoms on the floor, she felt awfully frustrated. Long Sijue¡¯s stamina was outrageously good! She believed that if he kept on doing that, at this rate, she would be f*cked to death someday! But when she thought of Long Sijue, she felt a surge of sweetness trickling out of her heart. ..... At night, when Tang Zui returned home, he saw Tang Jiyun waiting for him at the front door. Tang Zui furrowed his eyebrows. He did not expect to see Tang Jiyun at his apartment. His instinct told him that his father was certainly up to no good. Tang Zuiughed self-deprecatingly. Whenever he came looking for him, he always lectured him or tried to beat him up. Of course he was up to no good. ¡°What do you want?¡± Tang Zui unlocked the door and walked in right away. ¡°Tang Zui, you¡¯re bing insufferable by the day! I¡¯m your father, and you don¡¯t even greet me when you see me. What kind of attitude is that?¡± Tang Jiyun followed him into the apartment. ¡°State your intentions. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re justing by to visit your son!¡± Tang Zui walked over to the coffee table, picked up a cigarette and lit it. Tang Jiyun wanted to snap at him, but when he thought of the purpose of his visit today, he suppressed his anger. He said, ¡°I¡¯vee over today to discuss the distribution of our family assets.¡± Tang Zui sat on the couch and took a puff of the cigarette. ¡°You seem to be talking to the wrong person. Grandfather is the one who can distribute the family assets, not me.¡± Tang Jiyun almost lost his temper. Whenever he looked at his son, he always found him unlikeable. ¡°Of course I know that it¡¯s not your call! I want you to give up half of your inheritance! Little Ming is your biological younger brother. His family name is also Tang, so he has the right to inherit the Tang family¡¯s assets as well!¡± ¡°You mean, even though they got my mother killed, I still have to give part of my assets to my mother¡¯s killers!?¡± The look in Tang Zui¡¯s eyes became extremely vicious. ¡°Shut up! Why are you so stubborn!? I¡¯ve said this many times. Your mother died because she had a mental illness!¡± Tang Jiyun said. He felt so ashamed that he flew into a rage. ¡°If that Lu woman didn¡¯t provoke my mother on purpose, would my mother have be mentally ill? If you hadn¡¯t pushed her so hard, would she have jumped off a building on that bastard¡¯s birthday?¡± Agitated, Tang Zui suddenly stood up and questioned this heartless man. Gu Mian stood outside the door as she listened to their conversation. She felt as though her heart had stopped beating. She finally knew why he was so angry when he saw her and Lu Ming¡¯s mother together. As it turned out, his mothermitted suicide by jumping off a building because of Lu Shuzhen and Lu Ming... Chapter 558 - Not Bad, Very Swift and Efficient

Chapter 558: Not Bad, Very Swift and Efficient

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When a woman chose to end her life on the birthday of her husband¡¯s illegitimate child, she had to be very disappointed with the man and the world. The father and son continued to argue as Gu Mian listened in on their conversation. The more she heard, the more shocked she became. When Tang Jiyun came out of the apartment, Gu Mian quickly hid in a corner. Once he entered the elevator, she stepped out of her hiding ce. More than ten minutester, Gu Mian returned to the apartment. When she entered the living room, Tang Zui was smoking on the couch with his eyebrows scrunched up tightly. The gloomy look on his face made her heart ache. Tang Zui stared at Gu Mian for a moment, and she felt as though she could barely breathe. Just as she wanted to ask him what he wanted to eat for dinner, he suddenly stood up and left. Gu Mian¡¯s phone started to ring. She took it out and nced at it. It was a call from Tang Ming. She stared at the number on the screen in a daze. In the end, she decided not to answer the call, and she let the screen turn dim. ..... The following day, Su Qianxun went to the studio early. After she got out of the car in the underground parking lot, she went to take the elevator. There was another crew member in the elevator¡¯s waiting area. He was carrying a lot of props. Su Qianxun stopped and realized that another person was standing next to her. It was Rong Yebai in a pair of sunsses. He was using his phone, and he was alone. Rong Yebai ignored her, so Su Qianxun naturally did not bother to acknowledge his presence as well. The elevator doors opened, and the three of them walked in one after another. Once she entered the elevator, Su Qianxun immediately proceeded to stand in a corner to be as far away from the man as possible. Rong Yebai took off his sunsses and snorted. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re very swift and efficient.¡± Puzzled, Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows and looked at him. She asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you managed to get the leading role back because the advertiser had a guilty conscience about what he did.¡± Rong Yebai gave her a look of contempt. ¡°No matter how I got the role back, I didn¡¯t do the disgusting thing you assumed I did!¡± Frankly, Su Qianxun did not think she needed to exin herself to him, but she did not like to be falsely used of something that she did not do. Rong Yebai did not seem to believe her, but Su Qianxun did not care if he was convinced or not. The crew member, who was standing in front of them, was carrying a heavy load. He did not hold onto the box of props properly, and it fell onto the floor. Some powder flew out of the box. Then, the elevator doors opened. He quickly lifted the box and left. Su Qianxun did not mind at all, while Rong Yebai, who was standing next to her, went pale. He suddenly had difficulty breathing. He pressed his hands against the wall to support himself and slowly slid down to the floor. He had startled Su Qianxun, and she asked anxiously, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on with you?¡± Rong Yebai¡¯s face contorted and turned white. He was gasping for air, almost suffocating. Su Qianxun immediately knew that he was having an allergic asthma attack! She recalled the powder from the box, which the crew member was carrying. ¡®Sh*t. Rong Yebai¡¯s allergic to that powder!¡¯ ¡°Medication. Where¡¯s your medication?¡± Su Qianxun immediately rushed over and searched through his pockets. Her maternal grandfather had asthma, so she was certain that asthmatic patients usually had medication on them. Just like the old man she had saved on the street some time ago, he had the same condition! However, she searched all his pockets and did not find his medication. Su Qianxun simply could not believe that the guy did not bring his medication with him everywhere even though he had a deadly health condition. Rong Yebai was almost suffocatingpletely. Su Qianxun immediately pressed the button to the nearest floor. The elevator doors opened, and she dragged Rong Yebai out. Su Qianxun did not even know how she did it. Rong Yebai was tall and sturdy. Normally, she would not have been able to move him. But that day, she felt as if she got him out of the elevator effortlessly. As it turned out, a human¡¯s potential was infinite! Chapter 559 - You Shouldn’t Tell Anyone About This

Chapter 559: You Shouldn¡¯t Tell Anyone About This

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun was able to conclude that his allergy had caused his asthma to rpse, so the most important thing was certainly to separate the patient from the allergen. She looked at Rong Yebai, who was no longer breathing, and immediately started to administer first aid. Fortunately, she had learned various first aid knowledge from a doctor who treated her maternal grandfather. Su Qianxun immediately propped Rong Yebai against the wall as she pinched his nose and started to carry out CPR for him. Rong Yebai was half-conscious when he felt something soft pressing against his lips. Although he was slowly regaining consciousness, he still could not respond. Su Qianxun noticed that he could breathe on his own, and she immediately took out her cell phone to call the ambnce. But just as she was dialing the number, someone suddenly grabbed her arm that held the cell phone. Su Qianxun was somewhat shocked as she nced at the man beside her. She did not expect him to regain his consciousness so quickly. ¡°You must not call anyone. No one must know about my illness,¡± Rong Yebai said weakly. ¡°But if you don¡¯t receive treatment now, your life will be in danger.¡± Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows and looked at him. Only then did she realize that it was also very hard being a celebrity. ¡°Go downstairs and get my medication from my car. I¡¯ll be alright after I take it,¡± Rong Yebai said as he took out his car key and passed it to her. Su Qianxun was at a loss for words. After three minutes, she returned with the medication. Rong Yebai inhaled it, and hisplexion slowly turned rosy again. Su Qianxun found a way to get him some water to drink, and after around five minutes, apart from his paleplexion and lip color, Rong Yebai appeared to be fine. For safety reasons, both of them took another elevator to go upstairs. Rong Yebai looked at the young woman next to him as he kept his eyebrows furrowed. He looked at her pink and delicate lips without being aware of it, recalling the time when she performed artificial respiration on him earlier. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, you must not tell anyone about this!¡± Rong Yebai demanded a little awkwardly. ¡°Alright,¡± Su Qianxun replied tly. She was not that nosy, anyway. The elevator doors opened, and Su Qianxun stepped out of the elevator first. Rong Yebai looked at herpletely indifferent expression, and his chest felt a little ufortable. The two of them entered the studio one after another. Zhou Nana was angry because she had been reced, and she was currently acting coquettishly toward the advertiser who she had slept with. ¡°Although you¡¯re not the female lead, you can still rest assured that your payment won¡¯t change. I¡¯ll add another 10,000 RMB for you. Be good, don¡¯t be angry anymore. My heart will hurt if my little baby is still angry,¡± the manufacturer coaxed Zhou Nana. ¡°That Su woman definitely slept with someone with a higher rank in yourpany! Why else would she be hired again!¡± Zhou Nana was truly envious. She also wanted to have someone with a higher rank be her sugar daddy, but she could only get that fatso. ¡°I do want to take a look at who this shameless woman is!¡± Chairman Wang was also very angry. After all, the matter was a huge p on his face. However, when he saw the young woman who walked in, his eyes lit up. He had seen a lot of beautiful women, but it was his first time seeing such a pure and gorgeous young woman. She radiated a pure and lively aura. Anyone whoid eyes upon her could not help the urge to have her. Zhou Nana looked at Chairman Wang¡¯s expression and pushed him angrily. Only then did Chairman Wange back to his senses. He once again consoled Zhou Nana before he walked toward Director Liu and Su Qianxun. Zhou Nana looked at his lecherous gaze and stomped her foot out of anger. That sl*t with the surname Su was indeed as shameless as Yiren had described! Although Chairman Wang was not arge shareholder, this project was in his hands. After he walked over, he purposely revealed his identity as he spoke to Director Liu, hoping that he could make it clear to Su Qianxun that he was the person in charge there. Chapter 560 - Was It a Fever?

Chapter 560: Was It a Fever?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun merely nodded politely at him and notified Director Liu that she was going to have her makeup done. She was paying him no attention at all. Chairman Wang¡¯s expression changed a little as he sneered internally. She was just a sl*t who got the role by sleeping with a man, and she was still acting nobly in front of him! He would get his hands on this young woman sooner orter. Once everything was prepared, Rong Yebai and Su Qianxun stood before the camera. They would be starting the day by continuing to take promotional shots, and Director Liu was still worried about the fact that Su Qianxun was not good at posing. But very soon, he realized that he had been overthinking. In just a short day, it was as if enlightenment had suddenly dawned upon Su Qianxun. Her every movement and expression was extremely well done. She appeared extremely lively, and through the camera lens, the young woman looked like she was shining. When Su Qianxun and Rong Yebai had really intimate poses, she would still feel a little ufortable or even shy. But this did not cause the photographs to appear weird. On the contrary, she radiated the kind of shy aura of a young woman who just had her first awakening of love. The photographs could be said to be perfect. The director and photographer could not help but exchange a nce. It was obvious that they were very satisfied with Su Qianxun¡¯s performance. Rong Yebai also noticed the change in the young woman. He did not expect the young woman to improve so quickly. Nheless, he always had an ufortable feeling every time Su Qianxun gazed lovingly at him. He would recall the time when she administered CPR on him. Su Qianxun¡¯s performance during the photoshoot was wless, whereas Rong Yebai, who was known for his professionalism, made a few mistakes. However, he was a professional actor, after all, so he managed to do it after some adjustments. ¡°Change your clothes, we¡¯re doing the next shoot. Qianxun, this time, you¡¯ll be wet from shooting in the water. Are you alright with that?¡± Director Liu asked. Su Qianxun immediately nodded and said she would be fine with it. Both of them were now shooting in ck clothes, and they were required to emanate a sexy and cold aura. The makeup artist redid Su Qianxun¡¯s makeup, giving her a sexy and enchanting look. Rong Yebai and Su Qianxun went into the water to drench their entire bodies. When they were shooting, both of their lower torsos were submerged underwater whereas their upper torsos were out of the water. They had to pose in various seductive and sexy poses. As it was winter, the water was extremely cold. Su Qianxun trembled as she stood in the water because her body had always been weak. Despite that, she still clenched her teeth and persisted. Both of them were only pulled out of the water after shooting for an entire hour. The staff members immediately wrapped both of them in towels. Rong Yebai¡¯s assistant rushed over and passed him a cup of hot ginger tea. Rong Yebai looked at Su Qianxun. Her lips had turned pale from the cold. He immediately took off his towel and wrapped it around her. He also passed his ginger tea to her at the same time and said, ¡°Drink it!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Su Qianxun shook her head and refused. ¡°Just drink when I ask you to drink. Why do you talk so much nonsense!¡± Rong Yebai turned around and left after he said that. Su Qianxun was speechless. Not far away, Zhou Nana, who had been staring at the two of them while they were shooting, was extremely jealous. If Su Qianxun had not meddled, the person being intimate with Rong Yebai, the nation¡¯s prince charming would have been her! She had counted on some scandals about her and Rong Yebai being spread courtesy of the advertisement to promote herself as well as increase her poprity. It would be even better if their on-screen romance came true! But now, it was all ruined by that sl*t! After the photoshoot ended, Su Qianxun took a ride back, but she felt like something was slightly off on her way home. She kept getting chills all over her body. She was a little nervous. Am I having a fever? After she returned to Jin Garden, she ate a simple dinner and returned to her bedroom to rest. However, she was still trembling from the cold even after she had two nkets on. When Long Sijue came back, Huan Huan told him that Su Qianxun was already asleep. Chapter 561 - Let’s Exercise Together To Sweat

Chapter 561: Let¡¯s Exercise Together To Sweat

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue immediately returned to the bedroom. When he saw the young woman lying on the bed with twoyers of nkets on her, he immediately walked to the bedside. He reached out to touch her face, and it was burning ho6. ¡°Xun¡¯er!¡± Long Sijue felt a tightness in his chest as he immediately carried her in his arms. ¡°Cold... Cold...¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s teeth were chattering due to the cold. Long Sijue held his breath and immediately called the family doctor over. The doctor arrived very quickly and examined Su Qianxun¡¯s condition, concluding that she was having a fever. He immediately gave Su Qianxun some medication, but she still said that she felt cold after she took it. ¡°Do you actually know how to treat her? Why isn¡¯t it working at all!?¡± Long Sijue hugged the young woman who kept inching her way into his embrace. All the while, he stared in displeasure at the doctor opposite him, who was preparing some oral medication. The doctor was extremely anxious as he immediately exined, ¡°Young master, it is impossible to instantly get better regardless of what illness it is. There has to be a process in order for the person to get better. Now that Miss Su has taken the medication, her fever should go downter at night. It would be best if she is able to sweat. She¡¯ll get better sooner that way.¡± ¡°Go wait outside. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything!¡± Long Sijue only wanted to warm the young woman up right then. ¡°Yes... young master, it¡¯s best to let the young mistress drink this medication. It¡¯s beneficial for her recovery.¡± The doctor passed over the cup of medication he had just made. After Long Sijue took the medication, he carefully ced it next to Su Qianxun¡¯s lips to let her drink it. However, the medication was bitter, and the young woman turned her head away to avoid it. Long Sijue looked at her ufortable expression and recalled how she fed him his medication in the past. He drank her medication and held it in his mouth as the bitter taste spread across his mouth. He lowered his head and kissed the young woman¡¯s small mouth, forcefully passing all the medication into her mouth and forcing her to swallow it. The people in the bedroom immediately exited and left the two of them inside there. After Long Sijue fed Su Qianxun the medication, he rinsed his mouth with some drinking water. Next to him was a cup of sweetened water, which Huan Huan had prepared for Su Qianxun. He looked at the young woman, who was furrowing her eyebrows from the bitterness, and he took the cup over to take a sip. He then lowered his head and once again pressed his lips against her small mouth. This time, the young woman tasted the sweetness and immediately opened her mouth, drinking the water he was passing to her. Just as Long Sijue was about to pull away from her, the young woman who had tasted something sweet refused to let him go. She hugged him and extended her tongue directly into his mouth to find something sweet to eat. In the end, the young woman bit his tongue and Long Sijue¡¯s breathing turned extraordinarily heavy. He immediately pulled the nket over and covered both of them with it. He allowed her to bite his tongue as he hugged her tighter. Long Sijue took off all their clothes and threw them out of the nket. Su Qianxun felt the warm ¡°furnace¡± in front of her, and it was exactly what she needed the most right now. She then wrapped herself around him even tighter. After she had enough of the sweet and slippery ¡°candy¡±, she started to lick and taste the other sweet parts of his mouth. Long Sijue held his hand behind the back of her hand, enjoying her deep ¡°kiss¡±. Su Qianxun shut her eyes tightly and constantly sighedfortably as her tiny frame continued to rub against the ¡°furnace¡± before her. Long Sijue¡¯s d*ck was already erected from the young woman¡¯s ¡°teasing¡±. He felt as if he was almost going to explode. Once Su Qianxun had enough of the sweet ¡°candy¡± and was about to draw away, he suddenly flipped around and pinned her down, kissing her... The doctor had mentioned earlier that it would be best for the young woman to sweat. Long Sijue suddenly remembered that every time they did it, they would sweat a lot in the end... When he thought about that, he slowly prated her and began to ¡°exercise¡± with her to sweat. Chapter 562 - Kind of Regretted Acting Rashly

Chapter 562: Kind of Regretted Acting Rashly

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion By the time Long Sijue ej*cted, he was drenched in sweat. However, Su Qianxun did not sweat at all. Moreover, it seemed like her body was even warmer than before... Long Sijue was extremely baffled. He did not dare to do anything rash this time. As he held her in his arms, he could feel that her body temperature was rising. Her usually tender and moist lips had dried up. He quickly took a ss of water and fed it to her. Even after he had fed Su Qianxun two jugs of warm water, she did not sweat at all. Her body temperature showed no signs of dropping either. Long Sijue got a little anxious. He kind of regretted acting rashly. As it appeared, that type of exercise did nothing when it came to lowering a person¡¯s body temperature. Long Sijue had no choice but to continue holding her in his arms and feeding her water. More than half an hour had passed when Su Qianxun finally regained a little consciousness. Long Sijue inched his ear closer to her mouth so that he could hear what she was saying. ¡°I need to go to the bathroom.¡± Su Qianxun only regained consciousness because her dder was about to burst. When Long Sijue heard what she said, he quickly went to the wardrobe and took a bathrobe. He then wrapped it around her and carried her to the bathroom. Su Qianxun was still feeling dizzy. She rested her head on his broad shoulder with her eyes tightly shut. After they entered the bathroom, Long Sijue removed the bathrobe from Su Qianxun¡¯s body and ced her on the toilet seat. As Su Qianxun could not even sit properly, Long Sijue had no choice but to hold her so that she would not slip and fall. Su Qianxun was not aware of what was going on at all. All she cared about was the fact that she could finally pee now that she was sitting on the toilet bowl. As Long Sijue listened to the sound of her urine hitting the toilet bowl, he could not help but turn to look at her. The sight of it made his breath hot, and his throat even became a little dry. Once Su Qianxun was done peeing, she reached out for some toilet paper out of habit. That was when Long Sijue passed her some. ¡°Thank you...¡± Right after the young woman finished speaking, she suddenly realized that something was not quite right. She opened her eyes in shock, and the first thing that entered her sight was the man who was holding her... Su Qianxun immediately regained her senses, it dawned on her what was going on. She really felt like crying. She could not believe that she had actually urinated right beside him... The young woman closed her eyes right away and pretended to be unaware of what was going on. What was done was done, anyway. She quickly cleaned up and leaned on him. Long Sijue carried her back to the bed and continued to hold her in his arms to warm her up. Su Qianxun finally started to sweat a little after three in the morning. Her body temperature slowly dropped too. Long Sijue could finally stop worrying about her, and he felt at ease as he went to sleep. The following day, Su Qianxun woke up early in the morning. She immediately tried to get out of bed to wash up so that she could head to the studio. However, the moment she moved, Long Sijue wrapped his arms around her and stopped her from leaving. He opened his eyes slowly and said, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To the studio. I¡¯ll bete if I don¡¯t make a move now.¡± The young woman tried to push him away again as she blinked. ¡°Forget about filming. Don¡¯t worry about breaching the contract. I¡¯ll settle it for you.¡± Long Sijue knew that she was no longer having a fever. He sat up and rested his back on the headboard, moving her body so that she was riding him. Su Qianxun was totally dumbfounded when she heard what he said. The moment she regained her senses, she quickly asked, ¡°But why?¡± He flew into a rage two days ago when he heard that she had been reced by someone else and made sure that she regained her position as the female lead. Why was he stopping her from starring in the advertisement now? ¡°What do you think?¡± Long Sijue rolled his eyes. He was about to give Tang Zui a call to ask him to settle the matter. Su Qianxun promptly snatched his cell phone away and plopped herself on his body before he could fly into a rage. She kissed him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t stop me from going to the studio, okay? I promise that I won¡¯t fall sick again. Um... you can stop me from going to the studio if this happens again.¡± For some reason, the smooth sensation of her skin made Long Sijue a little thirsty. Nheless, he insisted, ¡°If this happens again, you¡¯ll be dead.¡± Chapter 563 - Was He Waiting for a Goodbye Kiss?

Chapter 563: Was He Waiting for a Goodbye Kiss?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I promise that this won¡¯t happen again!¡± Su Qianxun immediately widened her eyes and made a promise to him. ¡°No!¡± Long Sijue had made up his mind. He could no longer let her do whatever she wanted. He took his cell phone back from her and was about to make a call. Su Qianxun panicked, and she quickly slid backwards and buried her head beneath the nket, on top of Long Sijue¡¯s waist. Long Sijue suddenly felt the warm sensation of her mouth around his d*ck. He trembled violently in pleasure, as if a surge of electricity was coursing through his body. As Su Qianxun did not want Long Sijue to pull her out from the advertisement, she tried her best to pleasure him as she begged him. Long Sijue had almost gone mad because of this. Even though her maneuvers were not perfect, he loved how clumsy she was, and could hardly bring himself to say no to her. Finally, courtesy of the young woman¡¯s hard work, Long Sijue reluctantly allowed her to head to the studio. They head to the dining hall for breakfast. Long Sijue asked the cook to make her some bird¡¯s nest soup as well as other kinds of nutritious soup. Su Qianxun knew that he was doing this because he was worried about her getting sick again. She suddenly felt a surge of warmth in her heart, and she had the urge to cry. She lowered her head and tried her best to finish all the food he prepared. After they were done with breakfast, Long Sijue apanied her on her way to the studio. After they arrived, Su Qianxun was about to get out of the car when Long Sijue dragged her by the hand and pulled her back into the car. The young woman looked at him with a puzzled expression. ¡°Young master, is anything the matter?¡± As Long Sijue looked at the young woman¡¯s puzzled expression, he furrowed his eyebrows a little and tightened his grip on the young woman slightly. He did not look like he had any intention of letting her go at all. Su Qianxun felt that she must have been seeing things. She actually felt that Long Sijue seemed a little like an upset child as he gazed at her. The young woman blinked. She inched towards him probingly and nted a kiss on her cheek. She stepped backwards after that, and Long Sijue immediately let go of her wrist. He then turned away and looked outside the car window. After Su Qianxun regained freedom, she got out of the car with a dumbfounded expression. As the car drove away, the young woman suddenly realized something. ¡®Was he waiting for a goodbye kiss?¡¯ She could not help but smile a little as she stared at the car which was bing farther and farther away. She suddenly raised her head and waved hard. When Long Sijue saw from the rearview mirror that the young woman was waving goodbye to him, he smiled a little too. Su Qianxun was in a very good mood as she turned and entered the building. Rong Yebai and George were getting out of a van. George immediately greeted her when he saw her, ¡°Good morning, Qianxun!¡± ¡°Morning!¡± Qianxun took the initiative to greet him too. There was a spring in her step as she entered the building. Rong Yebai furrowed his eyebrows when he saw what a good mood she was in. He was gued by dreams the night before, and Su Qianxun was giving him CPR in every single one of these dreams! That was his first kiss! But this young woman did not seem to care at all! ¡°Qianxun, was the person who sent you here just now your boyfriend?¡± George asked in curiosity. ¡°Geore, are you having too much time on your handstely? Should I sign more artistes for you to manage!?¡± Rong Yebai red at him in annoyance. George looked dumbfounded. ¡®Did I say something wrong? Why is he angry?¡¯ ¡®Boyfriend? I think that sugar daddy would be a better word to describe him! He¡¯s probably the guy you slept with to get this role!¡± Zhou Nana and her assistant walked over, and both of them looked equally arrogant. ¡°There are so many shameless women nowadays.¡± Zhou Nana¡¯s assistant yed along. Su Qianxun startedughing when she heard that. ¡°You¡¯re right... there are so many shameless women nowadays.¡± George had to hold back hisughter. Everyone in the field of entertainment knew that Zhou Nana slept around with bosses all the time. Zhou Nana¡¯s expression darkened, and she red at her assistant. Her assistant was so terrified that she lowered her head with her mouth shut. She longer dared to say anything. Chapter 564 - A Kissing Scene Between the Male and Female Lead

Chapter 564: A Kissing Scene Between the Male and Female Lead

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After they arrived at the studio, the director distributed the script to the three actors. Su Qianxun read the script as the makeup artist worked on her face. Director Liu was innovative, and instead of a traditional advertisement, this advertisement was in the form of a short film which was divided into several episodes. The plot featured the male lead and female lead meeting each other and falling in love. They had a few misunderstandings, but ended up getting married and having a child. As it was a fashion advertisement, it featured many changes of clothes. Su Qianxun flipped through the pages randomly, and saw that the advertisement required the male lead and female lead to kiss! She furrowed her eyebrows. She did not expect kissing to be involved. Rong Yebai, who was sitting opposite her in the makeup booth, was reading a part where the male lead and female lead had to roll on the bed together... ¡°What the f*ck! This is too much! If I knew that this advertisement involves something like this, I wouldn¡¯t have let you star in it!¡± George cried out loud. ¡°Shut up!¡± Rong Yebai red at him in annoyance. ¡°Well, you¡¯re right. You can use a body double anyway.¡± When Rong Yebai heard what George said, he furrowed his eyebrows without being aware of it. He thought of the time the young woman gave him CPR again. Even though he was unconscious, he could feel the tenderness of her lips... Rong Yebai nced at the young woman¡¯s reflection in the mirror. For some reason, he was subconsciously aversive of the notion of a body double being on top of the young woman. They mainly had their photographs taken today too. Every now and then, Zhou Nana would join them. The three of them had changed into many different outfits. ¡°Great. That¡¯s all for now, it¡¯s time for a short break.¡± Director Liu was very satisfied with the photographs that were taken this morning. Su Qianxun found a chair, sat down and continued reading the script. Just as she was pondering over the scenes in the script, a cup of coffee suddenly fell from above and spilled on her head and the script she was holding. Su Qianxun sucked in a sharp breath because of how hot the coffee was. She immediately tried to wipe the coffee off the script, but the script was wet, and the words on it had be blurry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I identally tripped.¡± Zhou Nana¡¯s assistant was not sincere at all as she apologized. ¡°Why are you so careless? Remember to look where you¡¯re going next time.¡± Zhou Nana was relishing in Su Qianxun¡¯s misfortune. Soaked in coffee and sitting alone, Su Qianxun cut a rather deste figure. The young woman did not care at all. She raised her hand and wiped the coffee that had dripped onto her face. She then tossed the script aside, rose and left. Zhou Nana and her assistant looked at each other and smiled in unison. Rong Yebai furrowed his eyebrows, and George looked annoyed too. ¡°That¡¯s too much. How can they bully our Young Xun¡¯er like this!?¡± ¡°Since when does she belong to you?¡± George was speechless. As they spoke, they saw that Su Qianxun was holding arge water tumbler as she walked over to Zhou Nana and her assistant. She flipped the water tumbler, and all the water fell on the female assistant who was squatting on the floor. The female assistant immediately shrieked. Zhou Nana who was very near to her assistant was not spared either. Half her body was wet. ¡°Su Qianxun, are you crazy!?¡± The young assistant rose and screamed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I tripped. You should feel lucky that I was not holding a tumbler of hot water!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s expression was extremely cold. When the young assistant saw the look on Su Qianxun¡¯s face, she was actually terrified. Zhou Nana could sense the fierce aura the young woman emanated too, and in that very moment, she did not dare to say anything. ..... As Su Qianxun washed off the coffee stains on her clothes in the washroom, a figure appeared behind her. The person was looking at the young woman with a lustful expression on his face, and he suddenly walked over to her and hugged her tightly. Su Qianxun was shocked. She elbowed the other party almost immediately, and the person had no choice but to let go of her due to the pain. Chapter 565 - He’s Worried That the Food Here Wouldn’t Suit Your Taste Buds

Chapter 565: He¡¯s Worried That the Food Here Wouldn¡¯t Suit Your Taste Buds

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun quickly turned to look at the person behind her. Chairman Wang immediately chuckled. ¡°Little beauty, don¡¯t be afraid. I like you quite a lot. If you¡¯re willing to be my woman, I¡¯ll hand you the endorsement contract to ourpany immediately. The endorsement fee is a few million RMB a year!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s expression was extremely cold as she looked at the man before her. ¡°You¡¯ve looked for the wrong person. You should say this to Zhou Nana. She¡¯ll probably be very happy to hear it.¡± ¡°You ungrateful bitch, you should feel lucky that I¡¯m interested in you!¡± Chairman Wang¡¯s expression was dark. ¡°Hehe, why don¡¯t you pass this luck on to someone else, then?¡± Su Qianxun sneered, turned and left. As Chairman Wang stared after the young woman, a hint of malice shed past his eyes. ¡®Hehe, as long as this young woman is starring in this advertisement, I will be able to find a way to get my hands on her!¡¯ He knew women way too well. They would reject men¡¯s advances, but the moment meny their hands on them, they would be submissive and obedient, allowing the men to do whatever they wanted. ..... By the time Su Qianxun returned to the studio, everyone had already started eating. Most of the staff members were having lunch boxes that were provided by the crew. Of course, the food was not very delicious. Rong Yebai and Zhou Nana did not need to content themselves with the lunch boxes, as they ordered their own food. Their food was tasty and wellid-out. As Zhou Nana and her assistant looked at Su Qianxun, the look in their eyes was full of hatred. Su Qianxun was extremely diffident when she saw the food in her lunch box. She by no means thought that the food was bad, but there was too much meat inside. Ever since the incident with Long Xiaoxun, she was still unable to consume any meat. Huan Huan was holding a lunch box as she entered the studio. She ran over happily to Su Qianxun when she saw her. ¡°Young mistress!¡± ¡°Huan Huan, why are you here?¡± Su Qianxun did not expect to see Huan Huan in the studio. ¡°I¡¯m here to bring you lunch.¡± Huan Huan raised the lunch box she was holding. She inched closer to Su Qianxun and said in a hushed tone, ¡°The young master was the one who asked me toe over. He¡¯s worried that the food here wouldn¡¯t suit your taste buds. Su Qianxun froze for a moment when she heard what Huan Huan said. She did not expect Long Sijue to ask someone to send her lunch. She did not actually mind filling her belly with whatever was avable. ¡°Young mistress, the environment here is really bad. Let¡¯s eat downstairs.¡± Huan Huan took Su Qianxun by the hand and dragged her out of the studio. Rong Yebai seemed deep in thought as he gazed at the young woman, who was being dragged away by another young woman. ¡°Yebai, what are you looking at? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve fallen in love with Young Xun¡¯er.¡± George wore a nosy expression as he inquired. From what he knew about Rong Yebai, he did not believe that Rong Yebai would fall for someone like Su Qianxun. Did he miss out on something. Rong Yebai nced at George like he was an idiot and continued eating. ..... Su Qianxun was a little surprised when she saw that Long Sijue was in the car. ¡°Young master, why are you here?¡± ¡°I happen to pass by.¡± Long Sijue fixed his gaze on her and uttered slowly. Su Qianxun was at a loss for words. It was impossible that he would pass by this ce while going somewhere, as the location of the studio was quite remote. He probably came here on purpose. Did hee here so that he could have lunch with me? Huan Huan had brought the lunch box back, and she winked at Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun nced a few times at Long Sijue in suspicion andid out the food on the table. Lately, all the food prepared by the kitchen in Jin Garden was vegetarian. They started serving soup after a while, but the soup did not taste like meat at all. Su Qianxun knew that she was the reason behind this... She suddenly felt very touched. She handed a pair of chopsticks to the man sitting opposite her and said, ¡°Young master, eat up.¡± Long Sijue gazed at her for a few seconds. He then took the chopsticks from her, and the two of them started eating None of them said anything, and they merely ate in silence. But the atmosphere in the car was warm... Chapter 566 - If I Were You, I Wouldn’t Have Been Such a Loser

Chapter 566: If I Were You, I Wouldn¡¯t Have Been Such a Loser

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion By the time Su Qianxun put down her chopsticks, Long Sijue was done eating for a long time. He did not usually eat much, unless the meal consisted of noodles made by Su Qianxun. No matter what type of noodle dish Su Qianxun made, he could eat a lot of it. Su Qianxun was a little worried about his health. Even though he looked fine right now, she felt that his eating habits might cause him health problems in the long run. ¡°Are you done eating?¡± Long Sijue fixed his gaze on the young woman and asked. Su Qianxun immediately nodded, ¡°Yes. How about you?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Eh? You should eat more, then. You¡¯re eating too little...¡± Before Su Qianxun could finish speaking, Long Sijue had already dragged her over. He sat her down beside him, wrapped his arms around her and kissed her petite mouth. He only let her go after a while and said in a husky voice, ¡°The only thing I want to eat is you.¡± ¡°Young master, I¡¯m being serious here!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s cheeks were red, and her long eyshes trembled non-stop. ¡°I¡¯m being serious too! The only thing I want to eat is you. You¡¯re the most delicious thing that I¡¯ve ever eaten in my life!¡± As Long Sijue spoke, he kissed her again. Before they started making love, Long Sijue quickly took out a condom from the drawer beside him. He passed it to the young woman, who was already delirious with pleasure because of him. Soon, the car started shaking... ..... In another car, Ye Gu was toying with the dagger in his hand without any expression on his face. As Zi Fan looked at the car, which was a distance away from them and shaking rhythmically, she burst outughing. ¡°You know, Ye Gu, if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t have been such a loser. The dagger in Ye Gu¡¯s hand shone under the sunlight, and he gently ran his fingers across the de. He suddenly paused and turned to look expressionlessly at Zi Fan. ¡°Go ahead and say what you want to say.¡± ¡°Hehe, if I were you, I would win her heart and snatch her over!¡± Nowadays, Zi Fan could no longer hide her true colours. Of course, she had always known very well that whether or not Long Sijue was truly in love with Su Qianxun, she would face a miserable end. ¡°If I were to do this, I wouldn¡¯t be the only dead one. She would die too! There¡¯s no use in trying to provoke me. I would like to advise you to stop ying your little tricks, or you might end up dying a miserable death!¡± Ye Gu threw his dagger, and the dagger grazed past Zi Fan¡¯s hair. A few strands of her hair fell onto her shoulder. ¡°You... I was just offering you my kind advice. Take it or leave it!¡± Zi Fan was so furious that her face was red. She turned and looked outside the window. Ye Gu was certain that Zi Fan had bad intentions. If it was not for the fact that she was a member of the Zi family, he would have killed her by now. He had to keep a close watch on her so that she did not have the chance to harm Su Qianxun! ..... After Long Sijue ej*cted, Su Qianxun leaned against his shoulder. She was so tired that she could not move at all. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Just rest like this for a while.¡± Su Qianxun did as he said and rested her whole body against his. Only when lunch break was almost over did Long Sijue reminded Su Qianxun to get out of the car. ¡°Take the condom off for me.¡± Long Sijue grabbed the young woman who was about to move aside by the hand and requested. ¡°Can you clean it for me?¡± Long Sijue requested in a husky voice. He suddenly realized that he had been pampering her too much. He did not think that he had asked her to clean his d*ck for him before. In the future, he wanted her to get used to this... After all, this would add more fun to their s*x life. Chapter 567 - Will Be Taking Photographs of Them Kissing

Chapter 567: Will Be Taking Photographs of Them Kissing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The young woman was a little dumbfounded as she sat there in a daze. This was because she had never done it before. When Long Sijue saw how dumbfounded she looked, he took her hand and guided her... Su Qianxun¡¯s cheeks immediately turned red, and her face was so warm that it was as if she had a fever. This was supposed to be a beautiful experience, but Long Sijue realized that he was just asking to be tortured. The moment her tiny hand touched his d*ck, he felt like doing it again... If Long Sijue were to let her carry on with cleaning his d*ck, he was afraid that they would continue making love until the end of time. ..... When Su Qianxun went back to the studio, her face was still extremely warm. No matter how hard she tried to calm herself down, her cheeks were still flushed. When the staff members saw her, they thought that she was having a fever. Su Qianxun immediately denied it and went back to her seat. When Zhou Nana saw the look on Su Qianxun¡¯s face, she said scornfully, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not even spring yet, but someone¡¯s already in heat! I can smell the hormones in the air!¡± She was being extremely impolite. Su Qianxun nced coldly at her. ¡°Miss Zhou, how many days has it been since you brushed your teeth? Your mouth is so smelly that someone might die from the stench the moment you open your mouth. Even if you did not have a good upbringing, as a person, you should at least learn how not to embarrass yourself. Try to have a little dignity!¡± Su Qianxun was being pretty harsh too, but everyone knew that every single word that had juste out of her mouth was right on the spot. Whereas, what Zhou Nana had said would just make other people look down on her more! Zhou Nana could feel everybody¡¯s gazes on her. She was furious and embarrassed at the same time, but she did not dare to utter another word. To make it worse, she agreed with what that sl*t had said too. A little surprised, Rong Yebai looked at Su Qianxun. He did not expect such words toe out of this young woman¡¯s mouth. The filming in the afternoon did not really go well, and this was mainly because Zhou Nana was deliberately making things difficult for Su Qianxun. Because of this, no matter how the director looked at the photographs taken, they looked weird. ¡°Miss Zhou, since you¡¯re not in the right mood today, go ahead and take a rest. Your presence isn¡¯t really required here, as it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re not in all of the photographs! Get the male lead and female lead ready, I will be taking photographs of them kissing!¡± After Director Liu said that, he started discussing things with the photographer. Su Qianxun was immediately dumbstruck. She knew that there was a kiss scene incorporated into the script, but they had not started filming the actual advertisement yet. Moreover, the kiss scene happened prettyte in the advertisement. Hence, she was trying to buy as much time as possible. ¡®But why do they have to take photographs of us kissing?¡¯ Zhou Nana was so jealous that she almost went mad when she heard this. She should have been the one kissing Rong Yebai and rolling with him on the bed. If it were not for the fact that this bitch had interfered with things, she would have probably be a top-tier celebrity after this advertisement was aired. The more Zhou Nana thought about it, the more furious she became. She hated the fact that Su Qianxun had posed an obstacle to her smooth-sailing rise to stardom. Rong Yebai¡¯s gaze fell upon Su Qianxun¡¯s pink and tender lips, and his eyes darkened with desire. Truth be told, he did want to kiss her again so that he could confirm certain things. ¡°Director... about the photographs in which we kiss, can¡¯t we use screenshots from the video?¡± Su Qianxun asked meekly. Just as Director Liu was about to speak, Rong Yebai growled angrily, ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you shunning me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I...¡± Su Qianxun immediately exined things to Rong Yebai. ¡°You didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all when you kissed me before this!¡± The moment Rong Yebai finished speaking, the studio became so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. Everyone could sense that there was something to be gossiped about. Su Qianxun became puzzled when she heard what Rong Yebai said. She only realized what he was referring to after a few seconds. ¡°You¡¯re talking about the CPR, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Rong Yebai¡¯s expression immediately changed. He suddenly lunged forward, grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s arm and dragged her towards the makeup booth. Chapter 568 - Don’t Tell Me That You Really Want to Kiss Me?

Chapter 568: Don¡¯t Tell Me That You Really Want to Kiss Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion George looked anxiously at Rong Yebai who had suddenly flown into a rage. He immediately turned and calmed everyone down. ¡°Hahaha, this is the first time for both the male and female lead in terms of filming a kiss scene. They might need to sort out some details beforehand. Do wait for a moment while they settle things. Rong Yebai dragged Su Qianxun into the makeup booth and chased everyone out. By then, Su Qianxun had already withdrawn her arm. She looked at Rong Yebai with a glum expression. ¡°You promised me that you would keep it a secret. Why were you talking about it in front of everyone!?¡± Rong Yebai turned and asked furiously. ¡°Why are you so freaked out about it? This would only make everyone think that you have something to hide... Moreover, CPR is a procedure that¡¯s performed to resuscitate someone. It has nothing to do with kissing, okay?¡± Su Qianxun moved aside and leaned against a dressing table. Rong Yebai was actually at a loss for words when he heard what she said! ¡°You¡¯re reluctant to take those photographs too, aren¡¯t you? Since you hate me so much, I¡¯m sure that you don¡¯t want to kiss me!¡± ¡°No shit! Who the heck wants to kiss a reckless girl like you!¡± Rong Yebai blurted out. ¡°Let¡¯s talk to Director Liu about staging the kiss, then!¡± At the end of the day, Su Qianxun was a performing arts student, and she knew quite a bit about photography techniques. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you really want to kiss me?¡± Su Qianxun looked at Rong Yebai in shock when she saw that Rong Yebai was not responding to her suggestion. ¡°Dream on! I¡¯ll talk to the director about this immediately! We¡¯ll stage the kiss!¡± Rong Yebai immediately flew into a rage, like a cat whose tail got stepped on. Su Qianxun finally heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this. She was worried that the director would think that she was being pretentious if she were the only one who asked for the kiss to be staged. Because of how strongly the male and female lead insisted on staging the kiss, Director Liu had no choice but to give it a try first and see how things go. They were only staging the kiss, but Su Qianxun and Rong Yebai had to stand very close to each other. Even their breaths mingled. The only difference between this and kissing was that their lips would not be touching each other¡¯s. Su Qianxun had never been this intimate with any man aside from Long Sijue. Her cheeks were flushed, and she did not even dare to breathe hard. Rong Yebai, too, had never been this intimate with a woman. He fixed his gaze on her. From where he was standing, he could see her long and curly eyshes. As thick as a paintbrush, they fluttered as Su Qianxun blinked. Her lips were of the softest pink, and he had the urge to get a taste of them as he gazed at them. After a few photographs were taken, Director Liu and the photographer looked through them together. Both of them agreed that the photographs were quite nice. ¡°Mr. Rong, wrap your arms around Qianxun and ce your palms on her back. Rest your foreheads and the tips of your noses together. One, two, three!¡± The moment Rong Yebai hugged her, Su Qianxun subconsciously raised her arms to prevent Rong Yebai from getting too close to her. She raised her head anxiously to look at him, and their eyes met... When Chairman Wang, who was sitting a distance away together with Zhou Nana, saw the shy expression on Su Qianxun¡¯s face, he was tremendously turned on. ¡®This young woman is really a top-ss product. She can make men fall to their knees just by standing there and doing nothing.¡¯ He nced at the woman beside him, who was wearing heavy makeup, and then at the innocent and adorable young woman who was a distance away. ¡®There¡¯s a world of difference between them.¡¯ Chairman Wang wanted to take it slow and wait for a better opportunity to get his hands on this adorable little kitten, but he could no longer contain his sexual desires. He decided to wait no more and take action. It only took one nce for Zhou Nana to know what the horny old man beside her was thinking. Even though she was jealous that Su Qianxun was able to easily seduce Chairman Wang, she was relishing in the fact the Su Qianxun would soon be sullied by this old and ugly man! She felt a lot less angrier at the thought of Su Qianxun being f*cked wantonly by Chairman Wang. Chapter 569 - If She Was Able to Reach It, There Might Be a Chance for Her to Escape

Chapter 569: If She Was Able to Reach It, There Might Be a Chance for Her to Escape

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhou Nana¡¯s cell phone started ringing. She excused herself from Chairman Wang¡¯spany and left to answer the call. ¡°Hello, Yiren.¡± ¡°Nana, how¡¯s things going on your side? My sister didn¡¯t bully you, did she?¡± Lately, Qiao Yiren had been feeling extremely upset. She was no longer able to contact Long Sijue after meeting up with him twice. Moreover, her family members had already set a date for her engagement with Xia Chuxi. Her mother had been keeping a close watch on hertely to make sure that she did not get into anymore trouble. ¡°How is that possible? Yiren, you were absolutely right. This older sister of yours is indeed extremely maniptive! You should have seen how sl*tty she was acting when her photographs were being taken. She kept drawing closer to Rong Yebai. I guess you really had a hard time living with such a maniptive sister. Now, even Chairman Wang fancies her.¡± ¡°The male lead of the advertisement is Rong Yebai?¡± Qiao Yiren was a little shocked. She did not expect the male lead to be Rong Yebai, the nation¡¯s prince charming. He was voted as the male celebrity who women want to bed the most. ¡°I know right! Your older sister really hit the jackpot!¡± Zhou Nana was indignant. She only stayed with the crew for two reasons. Firstly, Chairman Wang increased her pay. Secondly, she was still trying to find an opportunity to get involved in a scandal with Rong Yebai. ¡°The Chairman Wang you¡¯re talking about is that old and horny bastard, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yeah, it seems like he¡¯s going to make a move on Su Qianxun soon. It¡¯s time to grab some popcorn.¡± Qiao Yiren¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when she heard that. She could not wait for Chairman Wang to sully Su Qianxun. This way, she would be used goods, and Long Sijue would not want her anymore! After Qiao Yiren hung up, she hopped up from her bed. She walked over to her wardrobe and changed into a dress. She then put on makeup and made sure that she looked immacte before grabbing her handbag and heading out. She nned to head to the headquarters of Long Corporation today to try her luck and see if she could bump into Long Sijue¡¯s car. ..... After Rong Yebai was done taking photographs in thest outfit, he immediately shoved Su Qianxun away in disdain. He then turned cooly and left. Since Su Qianxun knew that Rong Yebai disliked her very much, she did not take it to heart. She turned and went to get changed. Who would treat people they dislike with a good attitude, anyway? After Su Qianxun entered the changing room, she took off what she was wearing and hung it on a rack using a hanger. Through the gaps between the garments, a pair of lustful and malicious eyes were on the young woman¡¯s beautiful and youthful body. The man¡¯s breathing became heavier and heavier, too. After Su Qianxun hung the costume, she grabbed her own clothes and was about to change into them when Chairman Wang suddenly dashed out from behind a rack and hugged her. Shocked, Su Qianxun opened her mouth to scream, but Chairman Wang covered her mouth forcefully with his plump hand. Reflexively, she tried to elbow the man behind her. But she could feel that her body was devoid of energy. In the very next moment, Chairman Wang shoved her onto the floor. Su Qianxun fell in a flustered manner, and it was impossible for her to get back up. She immediately started crying for help. ¡°I¡¯ve diverted everyone in the studio away. It doesn¡¯t matter how loud you shout, as no one¡¯s going to hear you. Little beauty, if you¡¯re obedient, things will be a little easier!¡± Chairman Wang¡¯s eyes were wide open. The young woman before him was breathtakingly beautiful. She was lean with long limbs, and her skin was as fair as jade. Her irises were as ck as charcoal, forming a strong contrast with the whites of her eyes. Right now, her eyes were filled with anxiety, like a deer in the headlights. Su Qianxun tried her best to calm down. Her gaze fell upon a metal object beside her that was used to secure the rack. If she was able to reach it, there might be a chance for her to escape. However, there was not an ounce of strength in her body right now. It would be difficult for her to grab the metal object, let alone battle the beast before her with it. Chapter 570 - What Happened? Did You Run Into a Ghost?

Chapter 570: What Happened? Did You Run Into a Ghost?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chairman Wang pounced impatiently on the young woman. He pinned her down, lowered his head and started kissing her. Su Qianxun immediately turned away to dodge his kiss. Without hesitation, she bit the tip of her tongue. As she did not want to be sullied by this beast, she bit really hard. Courtesy to the immense pain, she finally regained a little bit of her strength. Su Qianxun used every ounce of strength in her body to grab the metal object and smash the back of the beast¡¯s head hard with it. Chairman Wang felt a sharp pain in the back of his head. He immediately raised his hand to touch the wound. He looked at his hand and saw that it was covered with blood! ¡°How dare you hit me!¡± Chairman Wang raised his hand and swung it at the young woman¡¯s face. Su Qianxun immediately raised her hand to block the attack. She swung the metal object, but Chairman Wang grabbed her wrist, snatched the metal object and tossed it far away. The rack beside them fell and crashed on them. Su Qianxun took the opportunity to shove the man on top of her away and tried to flee. However, Chairman Wang had quick reflexes, and caught her before she could escape. Su Qianxun fell to the ground again, and she hit her head hard against the floor. Her field of vision started spinning furiously... For some reason, Rong Yebai felt agitated. He asked some friends out for a karaoke session as well as some drinks. However, as he walked past the elevator with George, he saw a staff member running over anxiously. She looked like she was in shock. ¡°What happened? Did you run into a ghost?¡± George asked. The staff member quickly shook her head. Even though she said nothing, it was obvious from her expression that there was something wrong. ¡°What on earth happened? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± It was a w of George that he liked to get to the bottom of things. This was especially true when it came to things he had taken an interest in. ¡°Something seems to be happening in the female changing room.¡± The staff member actually knew that Chairman Wang was behind this. She did not dare to borate, but she was worried that someone would get hurt for real. She ran off before George could ask more questions. She was only a srywoman, and she did not want to get into trouble. ¡°The female changing room...¡± Before George could finish speaking, Rong Yebai who was standing beside him charged towards the female changing room at lightning speed. George was dumbfounded for a moment before he suddenly realized what was happening. ¡®Oh, shit. Isn¡¯t Young Xun¡¯er using the female changing room right now!?¡¯ He immediately dashed towards the female changing room too. Rong Yebai forcefully kicked the door open when he arrived at the female changing room. The moment he saw what was going on inside there, he sucked in a sharp breath. Chairman Wang had almost seeded inying his hands on Su Qianxun. He was shocked when he heard the loud bang of the door being kicked open. Before he realized what was going on, Rong Yebai had already charged towards him and kicked him away from Su Qianxun¡¯s body. Rong Yebai felt as if he was about to explode when he saw the miserable state the young woman was in. He wanted to carry her off the floor, but Chairman Wang, that scumbag, rose and was about to flee. Rong Yebai immediately grabbed a coat from the rack beside him and used it to cover Su Qianxun. He then ran after Chairman Wang, grabbed him and punched him in the nose. He punched Chairman Wang again and again, and Chairman Wang¡¯s face bled non-stop. ¡°You¡¯re such a beast. I¡¯ll kill you today!¡± Rong Yebai grabbed Chairman Wang¡¯s shoulder forcefully. He then bent his leg and struck Chairman Wang¡¯s chest forcefully with his knee. After hitting Chairman Wang with his knee a few times, he punched Chairman Wang¡¯s back. He hit him again and again. The moment George ran over, he saw that Rong Yebai was beating Chairman Wang up so badly it looked as though Chairman Wang was about to die. He immediately growled loudly, ¡°Yebai, let¡¯s check on Miss Su first. We can punish this man some other day!¡± Only then did Rong Yebai let go of Chairman Wang. He turned and walked over to Su Qianxun. He carried the young woman, who had already fainted, out of the changing room. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see this man again!¡± Rong Yebai¡¯s voice was ice-cold. Chapter 571 - Her Private Life Is a Total Mess

Chapter 571: Her Private Life Is a Total Mess

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion George immediately made a call when he heard Rong Yebai¡¯s order. He instructed, ¡°Come over here at once. There¡¯s a beast here, and I want you to get rid of him! Second Young Master Rong wants this man out of his sight forever!¡± ..... After Long Sijue finished all his tasks at hand, he got ready to head back to Jin Garden. He did the math and reckoned that the young woman would be back soon after he arrived. He gazed at the empty seat beside him as he sat in his car. He felt a surge of warmth in his heart when he recalled how innocent and shy Su Qianxun looked when they were making love this noon. The driver suddenly braked, and Long Sijue¡¯s body was thrown forward a little because of the inertia. He furrowed his eyebrows in annoyance. The driver immediately wound down the window on the partition and apologized. ¡°I am sorry, young master. A woman suddenly dashed out, and I almost hit her. She seems to be a con artist.¡± The driver was looking at the woman who was lying on the road. He obviously hit the breaks in time and had not hit her. Ye Gu, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, recognized the woman in the car. ¡®This is Young Mistress Su¡¯s stepsister.¡¯ ¡°Young master, it¡¯s Qiao Yiren. She probably did it on purpose,¡± Ye Gu said. ¡°Chase her away!¡± Long Sijue was no longer interested in giving this woman the time of day. ¡°Roger!¡± The driver immediately got out of the car to chase Qiao Yiren away. But why would Qiao Yiren leave so easily? She had waited for this opportunity for a long time. Qiao Yiren charged towards the car at all costs, and the driver immediately grabbed her to hold her back. Qiao Yiren said anxiously, ¡°Sir Jue, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Yiren. I have something to talk to you about. It¡¯s about Su Qianxun!¡± Long Sijue wound down the car window when he heard Su Qianxun¡¯s name. He nced coldly at her. ¡°What¡¯s with Xun¡¯er?¡± The driver had no choice but to let the woman go when he saw that his young master was talking to her. He returned to the car. Qiao Yiren immediately walked over to the car and bent down on purpose to reveal her fair and ample cleavage. ¡°Sir Jue, can we talk about it in the car?¡± Long Sijue had shifted his gaze away. It was obvious that he no longer had the intention to pay any heed to this woman. Qiao Yiren quickly said, ¡°My older sister has started filming for an advertisement recently, hasn¡¯t she? The male lead is Rong Yebai. Not only is he the nation¡¯s prince charming, but he was also voted as the male celebrity who women want to bed the most! I know my older sister¡¯s personality way too well... Her private life is a total mess. Today, my friend told me that she kept trying to get close to Rong...¡± Before Qiao Yiren could finish insulting Su Qianxun, Long Sijue had already wound up the car window and ordered the driver to continue driving. The car drove away, and Qiao Yiren froze for a moment. Immediately after that, she tried to stand in the car¡¯s way. However, she was toote. The car had gone quite a distance. Qiao Yiren was furious and anxious. She did not know what had gone wrong. She obviously put on a good show in bed on both nights! But why did Long Sijue look uninterested in her nowadays! ¡®Su Qianxun, that little sl*t, is definitely behind this!¡¯ Long Sijue was a little absent-minded as he sat in his car. He did not expect the male lead of the advertisement to be Rong Yebai. ..... When Su Qianxun regained consciousness, she was already in the hospital. She saw a transparent tube the moment she opened her eyes. She was still a little confused. It took her quite a while to recall what had happened before this. The memory shocked her so much that her soul almost flew out of her body. She sat up abruptly, but her head hurt and she felt dizzy. Su Qianxun immediately raised her hand to clutch her head. She tried to open her mouth, but there was an immense pain in her tongue. ¡°Why are you sitting up? How do you feel now?¡± Rong Yebai had only left the ward for a short while, and he did not expect Su Qianxun to be awake already. Su Qianxun sucked in a sharp breath when she heard Rong Yebai¡¯s voice. She felt despaired. ¡®As it seemed, that beast of the chairman had...¡¯ Chapter 572 - It Is Rare For You to Like a Girl

Chapter 572: It Is Rare For You to Like a Girl

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Yebai noticed that her hand was moving around, and he was worried that the needle would be disced, so he immediately walked to her bedside and held her hand down. Just as Su Qianxun was beginning to lose hope, George walked in and said, ¡°Yebai, that brute has already been settled. You can rest assured that you¡¯ll never see him again in your life... Eh, Little Xun¡¯er, you¡¯re awake! You really have to thank Second Young Master Rong. Fortunately, he managed to arrive in time to save you... Otherwise, you would¡¯ve been doomed!¡± Su Qianxun looked at Rong Yebai nervously after he heard what George said. She immediately pulled his hand over and quickly wrote three words on it. ¡®Am I alright?¡¯ Rong Yebai looked at her pale and flustered appearance. The rims of her eyes were red, and there was an inexplicable difort in his heart. The suffocating feeling in his chest that he could not get rid of had be worse. ¡°Are you an idiot? You have a concussion, and you have a wound on your tongue that keeps bleeding because you bit on it! Is that what you call alright?¡± Rong Yebai snorted coldly and stared at her with a look of disdain on his face. Although Rong Yebai¡¯s attitude was horrible, Su Qianxun still knew that she had managed to escape the fate of being raped, and it was Rong Yebai who had saved her. She grabbed Rong Yebai¡¯s hand again and wrote two words in his palm. ¡®Thank you.¡¯ The young woman¡¯s slim fingertips lightly traced across his palm, and Rong Yebai felt an unbearable itch in his heart. He forcefully pulled back his hand, and his expression seemed a little unnatural. George looked at Rong Yebai¡¯s expression and suddenly found it funny. It was his first time seeing the second young master with such an expression. Was he feeling... shy? Ah, how could he forget that Yebai was still a pure and innocent young man? Su Qianxun was still under the influence of the drug from Chairman Wang, and her head still felt a little dizzy. Even though she was nervous about hurrying back, she had no choice but to finish the IV drip first. Fortunately, only half of the bottle was left. After she was done with the IV drip, the doctor prescribed her some medication. There was topical medication for the injury in the back of her head, and a spray for the wound on her tongue. Long Sijue must never know about her injuries. If he found out about this, he would certainly be worried, and she was afraid that he would not let her continue filming the advertisement. Su Qianxun tried to spray some medication on the wound on her tongue. There was a cooling sensation, and the pain reduced by quite a lot. She tried to speak but the speed of her speech and her voice were a little different from usual. Moreover, it really hurt, but she had no other choice right then. She could only try to appear as normal as she possible ¡°You¡¯re really an idiot. Why are you rushing to leave the hospital?¡± Rong Yebai seemed angry as he red at her. ¡°My family will be worried about me, and I can¡¯t let them know that I¡¯m hurt.¡± Rong Yebai was speechless. The three of them walked out of the hospital. Rong Yebai¡¯s van was already herer, and George immediately said, ¡°Little Xun¡¯er, where do you live? We can send you back.¡± Su Qianxun immediately waved to reject the offer. She was in a hurry to return to Jin Garden, and her tongue was also in pain, so she could only give a brief reply, ¡°I¡¯ll take a cab, see you tomorrow.¡± After she said that, she ran toward a cab by the roadside, opened the car door, and got in. When Rong Yebai saw that she was fleeing, he wanted to chase after her, but in the end, he stood rooted to the spot. George looked at his expression and found it a bit funny. ¡°Just chase after her if you like her. It¡¯s rare for you to like a girl.¡± ¡°Are you an idiot? Why would I like such a brainless and t-chested young woman! Do you think that I have gone crazy!¡± Rong Yebai yelled angrily and got into his van. Yet, his gaze involuntarily followed after Su Qianxun¡¯s taxi. ¡®That damned young woman, why didn¡¯t she want a ride?¡¯ Chapter 573 - Did That Mean She Was Safe?

Chapter 573: Did That Mean She Was Safe?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Su Qianxun returned to Jin Garden, Long Sijue was sitting in the living room and watching finance-rted news. He switched the television off when he saw her walk in, and he fixed his gaze on her. The young woman was nervous, but on her journey back, she had already inspected herself carefully, and she knew that it would be hard for anyone to tell that she was injured. She walked into the living room and said, ¡°Young master.¡± The injury on Su Qianxun¡¯s tongue was quite serious, and talking was almost like a punishment to her. She still had to make herself sound as normal as possible, and that was even more painful. Long Sijue stared at her and reached his hands out ¡°Come over!¡± Su Qianxun walked to his side, and Long Sijue pulled her onto hisp. The young woman immediately smiled at him and rested herself in his embrace. She then took the initiative to wrap her arms around his waist. Long Sijue was very satisfied with her reaction. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. The butler came over and said that the dinner was ready. Long Sijue then pulled Su Qianxun along into the dining hall. Su Qianxun remained by his side and secretly let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, he did not realize that anything was off. Did that mean she was safe? The dinner was very sumptuous, and it was still mainly vegetarian with only a few meat dishes. The kitchen specially made pigeon soup that night. Su Qianxun took the initiative to serve Long Sijue a bowl of soup and some vegetables. She then lowered her head and started to eat slowly. The table full of delicious food was a burden to Su Qianxun right then. The wound on her tongue was seriously in pain, and it was already hard for her to speak, let alone eat. The pain almost killed her. However, due to the fear that Long Sijue might find out that something was wrong, she took some cold dishes and ate them slowly. If she ate something hot, it could kill her. But... Long Sijue personally served her a bowl of pigeon soup. He ced it before her and said, ¡°Drink it.¡± Su Qianxun looked up and said to him, ¡°Thank you.¡± She brought the soup before her and stirred it gently before she slowly took a sip. When the hot soup came into contact with her wound, Su Qianxun almost teared up from the pain. She immediately ced the spoon down and said, ¡°It¡¯s hot... I¡¯ll let it cool for a while.¡± After she said that, she served Long Sijue more dishes as if she was pleasing him. Long Sijue looked at her for a while but did not say anything. Su Qianxun waited until the soup waspletely cold before she drank it all at once. For the first time in her life, eating was such a painful task. It was no better than being whipped. After dinner, Su Qianxun immediately fled to her bedroom. She went into the bathroom to take a shower and walked up to the mirror, sticking her tongue out to take a look. She was shocked at the sight. The right side of the tip of her tongue had a very deep wound. No wonder it hurt a lot. Su Qianxun could not really stand the pain anymore, so she took out the medicinal spray given by the doctor and sprayed it on her wound. The analgesic effect of the medication was really good, and much of her pain was relieved after she sprayed the medication. There was the sound of the door being opened from the outside, and Su Qianxun immediately opened the cupboard and hid the medication. When she walked out, Long Sijue had just taken off his clothes. The young woman looked at the toned lines of his body as her small face blushed instantaneously. She lowered her head while she walked toward the bed and prepared to go to sleep. Just as she passed by Long Sijue, he suddenly pulled her over and hugged her. He lowered his head and kissed her petite mouth. Su Qianxun was startled and subconsciously closed her mouth tightly. Long Sijue did not manage to insert his tongue into her mouth. He furrowed his eyebrows slightly as he grabbed the back of her head and forcefully pried her mouth open... Chapter 574 - She Just Did Not Want To Do That Tonight

Chapter 574: She Just Did Not Want To Do That Tonight

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The pain from the kiss was worse than torture to Su Qianxun. Long Sijue was holding the back of her head, and hisrge hand was in contact with the wound there. He was also sucking on her tongue¡¯s injured tip, and she had no choice but to grab her clothes hard to stop herself from pushing him away. Long Sijue was not satisfied yet when he let go of her, and he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. Go to bed and wait for me.¡± The moment he let go of her, Su Qianxun¡¯s tears immediately streamed down her cheeks, so much so that she could not hear what Long Sijue had said just now clearly. After she returned to the bed, Su Qianxuny there and pretended to be asleep. She hoped that Long Sijue would let her off tonight, but that was obviously impossible. Long Sijue pinned her on the bed after he came out of the bathroom. He lowered his head and was about to kiss her. Su Qianxun avoided the kiss almost reflexively, and Long Sijue¡¯s kiss fell on her cheek. His eyebrows were slightly furrowed again, and he pinched her cheek with hisrge hand so she would turn around and look at him. The young woman¡¯s longshes fluttered as she nervously pursed her lips together. Long Sijue lowered his head and kissed her once more. When he forcefully barged into her mouth once again, Su Qianxun did all she could to avoid him and his kiss because she truly could not stand it anymore. It was as if someone had thrown cold water on Long Sijue and dampened his enthusiasm. ¡®She¡¯s actually refusing my kisses? Why is that so? Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s because of Rong Yebai!¡¯ When he thought of that, Long Sijue¡¯s gaze suddenly became terrifyingly cold. He suddenly tore the young woman¡¯s clothes apart. He thrust his lower torso fiercely as he prated her without pity. The more she refused to let him kiss her, the more he wanted to kiss her! Su Qianxun was trembling in pain from his actions, and finally, Long Sijue sucked her tongue until the wound on the tip bled again. A bloody taste spread between their lips and teeth, and Long Sijue just assumed that they had injured each other in the process. The young woman truly could not bear it any further. He was being too rough, and she started to resist as if her life depended on it. But every time she resisted, he would treat her even rougher in return. Su Qianxun also did not know what hade over her. She knew that she should perhaps surrender to him, be more obedient, and please him so that she would suffer less. However, she just did not want to do that tonight. She was shedding more tears, and her resistance had also be more intense. Long Sijue was somewhat stunned by her reaction, so much so that he forgot about moving his lower torso/ He looked at her, his body stuff. She shut her eyes tightly, and her longshes were already wet from tears, which kept rolling out of the corner of her eyes. Was she that reluctant to let him touch her? When Long Sijue kissed her one more time, Su Qianxun dodged again. ¡°No! I don¡¯t like it when you¡¯re like this! I don¡¯t like this!¡± The young woman shrieked like she was crumbling apart. She was a human, not a pet dog he reared. Even dogs had feelings! ¡°You... don¡¯t like me?¡± It took Long Sijue a long time to be able to speak, and he loosened his grip a little. Su Qianxun freed her arms and immediately covered her face with her hands. Her body was also in a state of extreme tension due to the pain. Long Sijue sensed that her body was stiff and rock-hard. His expression was terrifyingly cold. He stared at her for a very long time before he suddenly pulled away and left. Su Qianxun heard the sound of the door closing, and her heart skipped a beat. After she rested for a while, she leaped off the bed and rushed into the bathroom. She picked up the bottle of medicinal spray and sprayed it on the tip of her tongue. She kept spraying it on her tongue until the painful sensation on the tip reduced to a level she could tolerate. Only then did Su Qianxun be fully conscious. She looked at her flustered self in the mirror and closed her eyes in pain. Chapter 575 - It Will Corrode Your Body Even More

Chapter 575: It Will Corrode Your Body Even More

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Su Qianxun returned to bed, her head was spinning. She plunged headlong into bed, feeling as if her consciousness was slowly tearing away from her body. She struggled to pull the nket over herself and fell into a slumber immediately after. In the study room, Long Sijue sat behind his desk in just a bathrobe. The look on his face was terrifyingly grim. Blue sparks were shing in his ck eyes. Zi Fan walked in, and she was not dressed in her usual ck pantsuit. Instead, she had put on a very sexy, ck spaghetti strap pajama gown. She was not even wearing a bra. She gazed at the sexy man behind the desk and felt a thirst in her throat. She entered the room boldly and went behind the desk, slowly approaching Long Sijue. ¡°Young master, the venom in your body is acting up. Let me take a look at it for you.¡± As Zi Fan spoke, she reached out toward Long Sijue¡¯s face. Just as her hand was about to touch his cheek, she felt a sharp pain on her wrist. Long Sijue was gripping her wrist in his hand as hard as he could, nearly crushing her bones into pieces. He shifted his vicious gaze to her. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, get the f*ck out!¡± He startled Zi Fan, but she was still determined to stay. ¡°Young master, the venom in your body... If you keep this up, it¡¯ll corrode your body even more!¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you to get out!¡± Long Sijue suddenly flung Zi Fan away. She fell to the floor on her bum, and her hip-length gown was hiked up, revealing her fair and curvaceous hips. ¡°Get the f*ck out of here right now!¡± Long Sijue did not even spare her a look. His eyes, which were glowing with blue light, appeared as if they had frozen over. ¡°Young master, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m just worried about the condition of your body! I¡¯lle back to see youter.¡± Zi Fan did not dare to irritate him again. She did not want to return to the Zi family. As long as she stayed, she still had a chance... Long Sijue was totally unresponsive to what she had just said. He waspletely lost in his thoughts. His head was filled with the image of Su Qianxun rejecting his advances. His body turned stiff and hard as a rock. After Zi Fan exited the study room, she bumped into Ye Gu. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. You better keep your impure thoughts to yourself and focus on cleansing the venom in the young master¡¯s body, or else...¡± Zi Fan ignored him, strode off, and headed back to her room. Long Sijue stayed in his study room and sat in his chair till daybreak. Even though he was furious, he still hoped that the young woman woulde to him and ask him to go back to their room. The moment the first light shone into his study, he knew that she would not show up... ..... Su Qianxun was awoken by her ringing cell phone. When she opened her eyes, she immediately looked for the phone and answered the call. Her headache had gotten slightly better, and the tip of her tongue did not hurt as much as it did yesterday. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Su Qianxun, do you know what time it is? Don¡¯t tell me that you just woke up! The whole production team is waiting for you!¡± Rong Yebai¡¯s voice was very loud. Su Qianxun had to move her phone away from her ear. At the same time, she waspletely awake almost instantly. She nced at the time on the clock. She immediately sprung out of the bed and walked towards the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯m heading over right now.¡± ¡°Right now? You have not left the house yet? You seemed fine yesterday, didn¡¯t you? Why are you pretending to be sick today? If you leave the house now, by the time you arrive, it¡¯ll already be noon. Who has the time to wait for you for so long!?¡± Su Qianxun was about to reply, but someone suddenly snatched her phone away. She then heard a loud crack. Someone had thrown her phone to the floor. Su Qianxun stared at the cell phone with the shattered screen and held her breath. She turned around sharply and saw Long Sijue standing behind her. Chapter 576 - I Really Don’t Hate You

Chapter 576: I Really Don¡¯t Hate You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun immediately wanted to run over to pick up her phone. Long Sijue grabbed her by the wrist and flung her back into bed. Su Qianxun fell onto the mattress and felt dizzy. ¡°I¡¯ll tell them to cancel the shooting of your advertisement!¡± Long Sijue said coldly. He then turned around and left. ¡°No!¡± Su Qianxun did not care if she was still dizzy. She instantly got out of the bed, dashed over and hugged him tightly. ¡°Young master, please don¡¯t cancel the shoot. I know I made a mistakest night. I will learn from it.¡± The shoot must not be cancelled. It was an opportunity that she had worked very hard for! It has been two years since she became a performing arts student, yet she had not received a single offer to take part in a production. She felt that she was good for nothing. It was genuinely a terrible feeling! She just wanted to finish shooting this advertisement so that she could tell herself that she was not good for nothing! Long Sijue¡¯s body went stiff. Su Qianxun quickly straightened up and grabbed his shirt. Standing on her toes, she leaned forward to kiss his lips. ¡°For an advertisement, you¡¯re willing to please a person you hate... why on earth are you doing this?¡± Long Sijue took a step back to avoid her kiss. He clenched her chin with his hand. Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows as she looked at him. She blurted out, ¡°I don¡¯t hate you.¡± Long Sijue sucked in a sharp breath. He thenughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°You¡¯re willing to lie for a mere advertisement...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying. I really don¡¯t hate you. I... I¡¯m begging you. Please let me finish shooting this advertisement.¡± Su Qianxun gazed at him with a pleading look on her face. Her ck eyes were as pristine as the purest spring water in the mountains. They were crystal clear. An advertisement might not be as important to other actors, but no one could understand how much hope this small project had given her. She seriously could not afford to lose this opportunity. ¡°If you want to finish shooting this advertisement smoothly, you need to remember who your man is!¡± Long Sijue said, put his arms around her and kissed her on the lips. The tip of Su Qianxun¡¯s tongue was in great pain. Su Qianxun endured the pain with all her will until her body started shaking. Lucky for her, Long Sijue did not kiss her for too long this time. He put her on the mattress. The young woman was afraid that he would kiss her again and she might resist him because of the pain. Hence, she turned around and kneeled on the bed with her back facing him. In an act of desperation, she even yanked the pajama robe off her body... She knew how she must be looking like in this posture. She was extremely embarrassed that her entire body instantly turned pink. Long Sijue held his breath. He felt as though he could no longer breathe. He simply could not believe what he was seeing. Even though he used to have s*x with her in doggy style, she had basically never initiated s*x in that position. His mind had gone nk. All he could see was the young woman¡¯s petite, alluring body. The sight made his blood boil. He immediately walked over and grabbed her slim waist. In the bedroom, he started making love to her passionately. When they were done, the young woman was sobbing pitiably. Seeing her like that, Long Sijue¡¯s heart instantly softened. He lowered his head and kissed the tears on her cheeks. He asked, ¡°Do you still hate me?¡± Su Qianxun immediately shook her head. Long Sijue was quite satisfied with her response. He then carried her into the bathroom to take a bath. After they cleaned themselves up, they went downstairs to have breakfast. This time, Su Qianxun forced herself to eat more, for she was afraid that she would anger Long Sijue again. If this were to happen, he might stop her from going to the studio. Once she got into the car and left Jin Garden, Su Qianxun immediately took out her medicinal spray and kept spraying it into her mouth. As the pain lessened, she heaved a sigh of relief. When Su Qianxun arrived at the studio, she was rather surprised to see Qiao Yiren. She was with Zhou Nana. When they spotted Su Qianxun, they immediately walked towards her. Chapter 577 - She Wanted to Ignore These Two Psychos

Chapter 577: She Wanted to Ignore These Two Psychos

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiao Yiren got into Su Qianxun¡¯s way and sneered. ¡°Su Qianxun, how was it? Chairman Wang was very good, right? Did you have funst night?¡± The tip of Su Qianxun¡¯s tongue was still hurting. She did not want to speak to this woman at all. She sidestepped Qiao Yiren and left. Qiao Yiren and Zhou Nana saw that Su Qianxun was quiet. They assumed that Su Qianxun had indeed slept with Chairman Wang. The two women were over the moon. Su Qianxun entered the elevator. Qiao Yiren and Zhou Nana quickly followed her. The two women looked at Su Qianxun¡¯s beautiful side profile, and they got incredibly jealous. But when they recalled that she had slept with a dirty old man, they felt so much better about themselves. ¡°Su Qianxun, how does it feel to sleep with Chairman Wang?¡± Qiao Yiren asked mockingly. ¡°Chairman Wang has a lot of fetishes. I¡¯m telling you, he¡¯s probably destroyed her p*ssy.¡± Zhou Nana covered her mouth as she chuckled. ¡°Tsk. Listen to me, big sister, since you¡¯ve slept with another man, you shouldn¡¯t stay by Young Master Long¡¯s side! Have you no shame?¡± Even though Su Qianxun wanted to ignore these two psychos, they were way out of line. She suddenly turned around and red at them. Her response startled Qiao Yiren and Zhou Nana, who were in a good mood just a moment ago. The elevator door opened. Su Qianxun turned and walked out. The two women were embarrassed by their own reaction. They hurried out of the elevator as well. After Su Qianxun arrived at the studio, she went to the director to apologize. But before she even said a word, Director Liu told her to go get changed and get ready for the shoot today. He did not intend to chastise her at all. Su Qianxun stared at him with a puzzled look. Director Liu leaned and whispered, ¡°Rong Yebai told me about what happened yesterday. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re safe. Now, go get changed.¡± She did not expect that Rong Yebai would exin what had happened yesterday to the director. If she were to miss work for half a day without any good reason, Director Liu would definitely fly into a rage. Su Qianxun looked towards Rong Yebai, who was reading his script. ¡®It seems like he¡¯s a good person, afterall,¡¯ she thought. ¡®He¡¯s just a little mean when he speaks.¡¯ Rong Yebai saw Su Qianxun walking over and immediately put down his script. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t take it the wrong way. It was George who told the director. I have nothing to do with this! I had no intention of helping you at all!¡± To keep Long Sijue happy, Su Qianxun had hurt her tongue even more. Therefore, she was trying not to speak as much now. She merely nodded to him before going heading to get changed and get her makeup done. Once Qiao Yiren and Zhou Nana entered the studio, Zhou Nana brought Qiao Yiren to greet the director. The director was apathetic as he responded to Qiao Yiren with a quick reply and told everyone to get ready. The filming would start in half an hour. Qiao Yiren was awarded Best Actress before, after all. After being shunned by the director, she felt slightly humiliated. ¡°He had just won a prize for one single film. Why the heck is he being so c*cky!?¡¯ ¡°Yiren, don¡¯t be mad. Your fianc¨¦ owns a productionpany. All the directors have no choice but to answer to you. Come over here and take a seat.¡± Zhou Nana brought Qiao Yiren to her seat. Every now and then, Rong Yebai nced at the young woman who was having her makeup done. George walked over and said, ¡°If you care about her, you should tell her. Why are you pretending that you don¡¯t? Little Xun¡¯er won¡¯t take a liking to you if you keep acting like this?¡± ¡°I care about her? There must be something wrong with your head!¡± Rong Yebai immediately started reading the script attentively. ¡°Second young master, you¡¯re holding the script upside down.¡± Rong Yebai was dumbstruck for a moment. ¡°F*ck off!¡± Today, they were going to start shooting the advertisement. The first scene was the encounter of the male and female leads. The director took his time to describe the outline to Su Qianxun before getting ready for the shoot. ¡°Ready... Action!¡± Qiao Yiren fixed her gaze on Su Qianxun, who was standing in front of the camera. When she saw Su Qianxun¡¯s excellent performance, she was so envious that her face contorted with rage... Chapter 578 - Do They Know Each Other?

Chapter 578: Do They Know Each Other?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Director Liu did not expect to see Su Qianxun perform so well. He was very satisfied as he told them to move on to the next scene. After shooting three consecutive scenes, Director Liu let everyone take a break. Su Qianxun returned to her seat and sat down. Qiao Yiren immediately walked over and sat down in the nearest seat to Su Qianxun. She sneered. ¡°Su Qianxun, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a good entertainer!¡±¡± Su Qianxun just took a sip of water. Hearing what Qiao Yirensaid, she suddenly beamed. ¡°Even though we¡¯re in the same industry, you¡¯re just an actress, while I¡¯m a multi-talented entertainer. I assume that, in your eyes, I¡¯m on a level beyond your reach.¡± Qiao Yiren¡¯s face turned pale. She let out an exaggeratedugh. ¡°Ha, you wish...¡± ¡°Besides... I¡¯m only able to enter this industry because of you. I should really thank you now,¡± Su Qianxun smiled and said. She put down her water tumbler, got up and went to the bathroom. Qiao Yiren was furious. She suppressed the rage in her chest and felt as though she was about to vomit blood. Now, she regretted switching course preferences with Su Qianxun in their college applications. She allowed this woman to enter the entertainment industry and let everyone see her whorish, foxy face. Once Su Qianxun returned from the bathroom, she quickly went over the script. Suddenly, there was a smallmotion at the entrance, Su Qianxun raised her head and looked over. When she saw the man who just walked in, she held her breath sharply. Long Sijue was dressed in ck. His figure was sturdier than any model on the runway. There was a hint of coldness in his straight and lean eyebrows. His thin lips were pursed tightly. He fixed his gaze on the young woman who was sitting in the distance with a script in her hands. Rong Yebai spotted Long Sijue too. He furrowed his eyebrows. ¡®Why is that man here? And he¡¯s looking at that reckless girl the moment he walked in. Do they know each other?¡¯ Rong Yebai kept tightening his grip on the script. He felt a tightness in his chest as well... When Qiao Yiren saw Long Sijue, excitement bubbled in her chest. She wanted to go over and wee Long Sijue, but Zhou Nana, who was standing beside her, beat her to it. She was already sashaying towards that godly-like man in a hurry. Qiao Yiren furrowed her brows. She was incredibly furious. ¡®This Zhou Nana is such a slu*t. She is seriously a wh*re, getting all flirty whenever she sees a man!¡¯ Before Zhou Nana even got anywhere near Long Sijue, his bodyguards stopped her. She immediately yanked her cor down and revealed the cleavage of her fair bust. She kept winking at Long Sijue coquettishly. ¡°Hello, sir, my name is Zhou Nana...¡± Long Sijue was fixing his gaze on the young woman, and he paid no attention to the people around him at all. He was about to walk past Zhou Nana, who was feasting her eyes on this kingly, handsome man. She did not want to let this opportunity slide, and she suddenly lunged forward. The bodyguards did not expect this shameless woman to be so bold. She caught them by surprise and they were not able to stop her. Zhou Nana had a n. She wanted to throw herself at this man, and when she was about to fall down, he would hold her by the waist. Then, the two of them would gaze lovingly into each other¡¯s eyes. However... Long Sijue sensed that someone was lunging at him. Displeased, he stopped in his tracks. Ye Gu, who was walking behind him, noticed that as well and quickly shoved Zhou Nana away. She fell onto the floor with a loud thud. She felt as though her ass was going to split into half... But in order to seduce this extremely attractive man, she acted as coquettishly as possible. She struck a seductive pose and stared at him with an alluring gaze. At that time, Qiao Yiren had walked over to them. She smiled and greeted Long Sijue. ¡°Sir Jue, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. Get up, Nana, Sir Jue is my friend.¡± Zhou Nana looked at Qiao Yiren with disbelief. All she could do at the moment was to get up from the floor. She blurted out, ¡°Aren¡¯t you about to get married?¡± Qiao Yiren¡¯s face almost contorted with anger. ¡°Nana, you¡¯re so funny. Sir Jue... Chapter 579 - He Never Bothered to Do Nonsensical Things, But That Was Going to Change Today…

Chapter 579: He Never Bothered to Do Nonsensical Things, But That Was Going to Change Today...

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue did not spare the two women beside him a nce. He simply strode past them and headed towards the young woman in the distance. Watching Long Sijue walk in Su Qianxun¡¯s direction, Rong Yebai felt his heart sank. Director Liu could tell that Long Sijue was no ordinary person at first nce. He came over to greet Long Sijue. ¡°Hello, may I know who you are?¡± Su Qianxun knew Long Sijue¡¯s temperament. She was genuinely afraid that he would treat the director like Zhou Nana and order Ye Gu to shove him away. Just as she was about to get up, she saw Long Sijue looking at the director. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Long Sijue.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Director Liu,Young Master Long is here to oversee the production. Don¡¯t worry about him and just do your thing. Young Master Long, this way please.¡± The person who just spoke was an executive leader from the fashionpany as well as one of the major shareholders. Director Liu was dumbfounded. The air around Long Sijue was so overpowering that he did not even notice his own boss next to Long Sijue. It was the kind of kingly aura that made one overshadow everybody else, and all that people could see was him and him only. Su Qianxun saw that Long Sijue did not tell Ye Gu to push Director Liu aside and even greeted him. She was astonished and relieved at the same time. As it appeared, he was not as insensitive and aloof as he appeared to be. The executive leader from the fashionpany had ushered Long Sijue to a corner. The crew members were serving him drinks. Su Qianxun was rather conflicted. She wondered if she should go over to say hi. However, she recalled that they were currently in a public space... if she approached him, would it affect his public image? As the young woman mused, Director Liu suddenly told her to get changed and get ready for the next scene. After Su Qianxun got changed and returned to the set, she went over to stand in front of the cameras. Rong Yebai walked over as well. He saw that the youg woman before him was stealing nces at Long Sijue, who was sitting in the distance. His eyebrows scrunched up. Long Sijue¡¯s attention entirely was on Su Qianxu. Therefore, he could notice that she had been sneaking nces at him and instantly brightened up. Qiao Yiren would not let go of the opportunity to interact with Long Sijue. She quickly walked over. But much to her dismay, that sl*t, Zhou Nana was following her. Of course, the bodyguard had stopped them from getting too close to Long Sijue. They kept the two women about six feet away from Long Sijue. 1¡°Sir Jue, are you free tonight? I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. I¡¯ve missed you.¡± Qiao Yiren¡¯s glistening eyes were filled with passion. ¡°Hi, Sir Jue, my name is Zhou Nana. It would be a great honor to get to know you.¡± Zhou Nana kept giving him the eye and showing off her voluptuous body. Long Sijue was directing all his attention to Su Qianxun. The male and female leads in the advertisement were dressed in white. The color symbolized the purity and innocence of their emotions when they first met. This advertisement was the first project that Su Qianxun had ever participated in. Her inexperience became her biggest strength somehow. She expressed the innocence, naivety and shyness of a young woman perfectly. Whoever saw her would have the urge to fall in love and start a beautiful rtionship with this young woman. Without a doubt, Director Liu believed that this young woman would rise to fame after this advertisement was released. She would even be the next nation¡¯s first love. Long Sijue thought so too. He was very d, for this beautiful little thing belonged to him! Zhou Nana and Qiao Yiren were still prattling non-stop. He furrowed his eyebrows slightly. He finally shifted his gaze to the two women. Disgust and hatred shed in the depth of his ck eyes. His gaze fell upon Zhou Nana. He knew that she was the one who created trouble for his woman and almost snatched the female leading role from her. Long Sijue never bothered to do nonsensical things, but that was going to change today. 1He turned and spoke to Ye Gu. Then, Ye Gu immediately told the bodyguard to let Zhou Nanae over. Chapter 580 - Does This Mean That She Actually Cares About Me?

Chapter 580: Does This Mean That She Actually Cares About Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhou Nana was so thrilled that she almost sprung up in ecstasy. She tried to calm herself down and walked towards Long Sijue under Qiao Yiren¡¯s watchful, disbelieving eyes. Of course, the bodyguard still kept her a little more than three feet away from Long Sijue. Now that Zhou Nana was gazing at the man from a closer distance, she became even more obsessed with him. She simply could not believe that there was such a charming, handsome man in this world. She felt her body heat up just by looking at him. She knew that it was impossible for any man to resist her seduction. After all, she was known in the entertainment industry for her alluringly curvaceous figure. Envious, Qiao Yiren¡¯s face started twitching slightly. If it weren¡¯t for her intention to leave Long Sijue a good impression, she would definitely lunge towards Zhou Nana and tear that sl*t into shreds. Long Sijue saw the look on Qiao Yiren¡¯s face from the corner of his eye. He then started chatting with Zhou Nana. ¡°Qianxun, what¡¯s going on with you? Why are you standing there and doing nothing?¡± Director Liu suddenly said. ¡°Ah? I¡¯m sorry...¡± Embarrassed, Su Qianxun averted her gaze. She tried to focus. However, she could not help but to keep sneaking nces at the man who was speaking to Zhou Nana from the corner of her eye. For the rest of the duration of the shoot, Su Qianxun kept making mistakes. Director Liu saw that the young woman was not able to focus. There was nothing he could do but to let her and Rong Yebai take a break. Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows slightly. He watched the young woman return to her seat dejectedly. ¡®Was she distracted because I am talking to this woman?¡¯ When he thought of this possibility, the corners of his lips were a little upturned. ¡®Does this mean that she actually cares about me?¡¯ Zhou Nana was still trying her best to seduce Long Sijue. By then, Qiao Yiren no longer had the time to pay attention to Su Qianxun. She just wanted to make this sl*t, Zhou Nana, disappear from the face of the earth! When Rong Yebai returned to his seat, George immediately handed him some water. Frustrated, Rong Yebai shoved George¡¯s hand away. His eyes were on Su Qianxun the entire time. George felt rather troubled. He understood Rong Yebai¡¯s temper very well. He had always been impulsive and would do things regardless of the consequences... George was just thinking about how to brighten up Rong Yebai¡¯s mood when Rong Yebai suddenly got up and strode towards Su Qianxun. George was startled. It was already toote for him to stop the actor. All he could do was to follow him nervously. Rong Yebai went over to Su Qianxun and asked angrily, ¡°What on earth is wrong with you? How can you be an actress if you can¡¯t even put on a proper performance for an advertisement? Come with me!¡± As Rong Yebai spoke, he grabbed Su Qianxun by the wrist and dragged her away. Su Qianxun tried to withdraw her arm with force, but Rong Yebai refused to let go! ¡°Rong Yebai, what are you doing!?¡± Furious, Su Qianxun kicked him, but the man refused to let go no matter what. He forcefully dragged her out of the studio. George quickly chased after them, hoping to calm the actor down. ¡°Yebai, don¡¯t be so hot-headed. Let go of Little Xun¡¯er first. We can talk this through.¡± Long Sijue watched as Rong Yebai dragged Su Qianxun away. A storm broke out in his grim, ck eyes. But he was not in a hurry to chase after them. He nced at Zhou Nana as well as Qiao Yiren and said coldly, ¡°Both of you are asking me out tonight, but I don¡¯t have the habit to go out with two women at the same time!¡± Zhou Nana and Qiao Yiren sucked in a sharp breath. The two of them immediately red at each other. They were about to argue and convince Long Sijue to go out with them when Long Sijue suddenly took out the watch on his wrist. He rose and flung it away. The wristwatch fell into a nearby pool. It was the same pool that Su Qianxun had dove into in order to retrieve Rong Yebai¡¯s belongings... ¡°Whoever manages to fish my wristwatch out of the water cane see me,¡± Long Sijue said expressionlessly and walked towards where Rong Yebai had taken Su Qianxun. Chapter 581 - Exactly The Type Of Relationship You’re Thinking About

Chapter 581: Exactly The Type Of Rtionship You¡¯re Thinking About

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhou Nana and Qiao Yiren exchanged a nce. Their gazes collided in the air, and there was a strong animosity between them. Zhou Nana was a little nearer to the pool, and she was about to rush over in excitement. Of course Qiao Yiren would not let Zhou Nana have her way. She grabbed Zhou Nana¡¯s hair and dragged it forcefully until Zhou Nana fell onto the ground with a thump. Qiao Yiren immediately started to run, but Zhou Nana disregarded the pain and clung onto Qiao Yiren¡¯s skirt like a madwoman and ripped her skirt off her body. Qiao Yiren immediately raised her leg and forcefully kicked Zhou Nana¡¯s head. Zhou Nana screamed in pain... The staff members around them were stunned when they witnessed the incident. The two women were stillposed and gentle a moment ago, but they instantaneously turned into shrews. Zhou Nana was crawling on the ground, while Qiao Yiren was madly rushing to the pool with just her underpants... This scene was simply too painful to watch! After Qiao Yiren jumped into the pool, Zhou Nana jumped in too. The two women started to fight again in the water. Screams kept ringing out from the pool as both of them were pulling the other person¡¯s hair, scratching each other¡¯s faces and fiercely kicking each other¡¯s sensitive parts... Rong Yebai brought Su Qianxun to a ce without anyone around. Only then did he let go of her. He turned around and questioned her, ¡°What was wrong with you just now? Do you know Long Sijue?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very sorry about what happened just now... As for my private life, it has nothing to do with you.¡± Su Qianxun turned around and was about to return to the studio. Rong Yebai pulled her back again, ¡°What on earth is your rtionship with him?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said...¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly the type of rtionship you¡¯re thinking about!¡± Long Sijue walked over expressionlessly. He emanated an aura that was as cold as a frozennd. Su Qianxun forcefully withdrew her arm. She was actually a little worried that Long Sijue would get angry. Aside from this, she was also worried that Long Sijue would get Rong Yebai into trouble. Hence, she immediately walked toward Long Sijue. But Rong Yebai grabbed her arm again. He pulled Su Qianxun towards her as he furrowed her eyebrows and said, ¡°Do you know who he is? Do you know that he is engaged? The engagement date is already announced! Things won¡¯t go well between the two of you!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s lip turned a little paler, but she still said, ¡°this has nothing to do with you. Let go of me.¡± ¡°Are you an idiot? He¡¯s not a normal person at all. Everyone who has seen his abnormality wants to stay as far away from him as possible. You¡¯re the only one who wants to get closer to him.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s gaze became colder, and the aura around him also became chillier and chillier. He stared expressionlessly at the two people before him, and he ordered Su Qianxun, ¡°Come over.¡± ¡°Long Sijue, you know about your own situation very well. You shouldn¡¯te out and harm other people!¡± Not only did Rong Yebai not let Su Qianxun go, but he actually dragged her so that she was standing behind him. A murderous glint suddenly shed across Long Sijue¡¯s eyes, and just when he was about to explode, Su Qianxun suddenly pushed Rong Yebai away with fury, ¡°Are you crazy? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s abnormal!¡± Rong Yebai stumbled and almost fell down. Su Qianxun red at him unhappily and quickly walked toward Long Sijue. Rong Yebai stared at her in disbelief, and there was fury in his chest, ¡°Su Qianxun, you¡¯re such a daredevil. If you continue staying with him... he¡¯ll get you killed!¡± ¡°That¡¯s my own business and it has nothing to do with you! Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Qianxun took the initiative to hold Long Sijue¡¯srge hand. Her soft, small hand held hisrge hand as they left. ¡°You reckless girl! You¡¯ll regret it sooner orter!¡± Rong Yebai was practically exploding with anger. This b*tch was really ungrateful. Chapter 582 - Was She Defending Him?

Chapter 582: Was She Defending Him?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I won¡¯t regret it!¡± Su Qianxun had almost run out of patience as she replied. She did not like it when Rong Yebai talked about Long Sijue like that, she did not like it at all. Long Sijue¡¯s gaze wasplicated as he stared at the young woman before him. Was she defending him when Rong Yebai was attacking him just now? Also, she said that she would not regret it... Long Sijue suddenly felt a surge of warmth in his chest, and his gaze had be gentler too. Rong Yebai watched as Su Qianxun and Long Sijue left, and he turned around and forcefully kicked the wall beside him in anger. George walked over and stared at the direction where Long Sijue and Su Qianxun were headed towards. He looked shocked. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Yebai. Aren¡¯t you being a little too brave? The man just now was so scary! You¡¯re not afraid at all?¡± ¡°Ha! Why would I be afraid of him? He¡¯s nothing but a monster!¡± Rong Yebai said angrily and walked back toward the studio. ¡°That reckless girl had certainly never seen his monstrous side before. If she saw it, she would definitely cry from fear! Let¡¯s see how regretful she will be at that time! If she were toe and beg me for help at that time, I won¡¯t pay any heed to her!¡± It had always been like that in the past. No women dared to get close to Long Sijue, as they loved themselves more than anything else! George walked behind him. He rolled his eyes because of how speechless he was. ¡®Second Young Master Rong, you¡¯re thinking too much!¡¯ Long Sijue and Su Qianxun only knew that something had happened when they returned to the studio. Both Qiao Yiren and Zhou Nana had drowned and were sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. As the two women had almost died in the studio, Director Liu called the day off. They would only continue shooting next Monday. Su Qianxun was a little puzzled. Why would Qiao Yiren and Zhou Nana, who were adults, go into the swimming pool in such cold weather, and almost lost their lives in the end? Since she did not have to continue filming, Su Qianxun went to the changing room to get changed so that she could head home. But because of yesterday¡¯s incident, she was still a little afraid. So, she asked a female staff member to apany her to the changing room. When Rong Yebai returned, Long Sijue nced at him coldly, ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t you ever let me hear you speak nonsense in front of her again. I¡¯ll never forgive you for that!¡± ¡°Will the truth change if I keep quiet? When that stupid and reckless girl sees the real you, she¡¯ll definitely never be with you again!¡± Rong Yebai snorted coldly. George was extremely frightened. ¡®Can¡¯t Yebai tell that this man is so furious that he¡¯s about to eat him up?¡¯ ¡°Yebai, you should also go and get changed, it¡¯s time to head back.¡± George immediately shoved Rong Yebai. ¡°Have you forgotten something?¡± Rong Yebai turned around in displease as he stared at George. George was stunned for a moment before he suddenly regained his senses, ¡°Oh, the medicine you brought for little Xun¡¯er? I¡¯ll pass it to her in a moment.¡± The moment George finished talking, he felt a chill running down the back of his neck, as if there was a knife hanging behind his neck that would sever his artery at any time. Rong Yebai went to get changed, and George immediately wanted to flee. ¡°Stop!¡± Long Sijue said coldly. All of a sudden, George stopped in his tracks, and he dared not move at all. He turned around nervously and stuttered as he asked, ¡°Is there anything you want to tell me, Young Master Long?¡± ¡°What medicine were you talking about?¡± Long Sijue stared at him expressionlessly. ¡°Oh, yesterday, young Xun¡¯er was almost taken advantage of by someone, and her head and tongue were injured. The injuries were quite serious. Second Young Master Rong felt that the medicine given by the hospital was not effective, so he found some stronger medicine for her.¡± George did not dare to tell a single lie. Long Sijue¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed together. Right at this moment, Su Qianxun returned after getting changed. She walked over and said to Long Sijue, ¡°We can leave now.¡± Chapter 583 - You’ve Thanked The Wrong Person

Chapter 583: You¡¯ve Thanked The Wrong Person

Long Sijue stared at her with a tense expression. He reached out and grabbed her wrist, and strode out of the studio. When George saw Long Sijue¡¯s scary expression, he no longer dared to pass Su Qianxun the medicine. He also could not let Rong Yebai know about this. If Rong Yebai knew about this, he did not know how the second young master would punish him. Long Sijue was walking very quickly. He was tall with long legs, and his single step was equivalent to a few of Su Qianxun¡¯s steps. The young woman could only trot along with him, and she was stumbling a little in the end. Su Qianxun did not know what was wrong with him again. He was clearly alright just now, why was he suddenly unhappy again? She reached the car with great difficulty. Long Sijue got into the car before her and paid her no attention. Su Qianxun stood in a daze beside the car until Ye Gu walked over and opened the car door for her. Only then did shee back to her senses and got into the car too. Ye Gu closed the car door as a hint of worry shed across his eyes. After he sat in the front passenger seat, the driver drove the car away from the studio. Su Qianxun was sitting in the seat beside Long Sijue. Just as she was wondering what to say to him, the man beside her suddenly carried her onto hisp and kissed her at the same time. Su Qianxun was frightened, and she immediately clenched her fists. She was waiting for the pain to arrive. Her tiny body was already trembling uncontrobly in fear when she recalled the unbearable pain. But what surprised her was that Long Sijue merely kissed her lips before moving his lips downward. Her clothes were torn apart by him, and the abrasion hurt her skin a little. But this time, she was much more rxed. Compared to the pain from the tip of her tongue, this little bit of pain was truly nothing to her. Su Qianxun knew that he was very angry right now. Just likest night, he seemed like he was purposely causing her pain, but it was also different fromst night, because he was ying some tricks that almost caused her to fall apart. Finally, she could not bear the shock and fainted.... Long Sijue was panting as he propped her upright. Only then did he carefully push her hair aside to take a look at the wound on the back of her head. It was obvious that her head was bleeding from the impact yesterday. There was a sharp pang in his heart as he let her long hair down. He then opened her mouth to look at her injured tongue. When he saw the horrible wound on her pink and delicate tongue, it was as if his heart was cut open by a knife. Hisplexion had also turned a little paler. No wonder she made such a big fuss when he was kissing her yesterday. But in order to punish her, he purposely sucked on the tip of her tongue. The bloody taste that spread in their mouth yesterday was not because anyone¡¯s mouth was identally injured. It... it was because he had sucked on her wound until it bled! Long Sijue was almost out of breath. He slowly tightened his arms around her, but his eyes were filled with bitterness. At the end of the day, she still did not trust him. She preferred to get help from other people rather than him when she was injured, so much so that she hid the fact that she was injured from him at all costs. After returning to the apartment, Long Sijue carefully applied medicine to the back of Su Qianxun¡¯s head. He also applied some new medicine to the tip of her tongue. He stared at her for a while as he sat beside her before getting up and leaving the apartment. ..... Inside the hospital. Gu Mian¡¯s father¡¯s condition was much better. Doctor Qiao said that he could go back home to recuperate in another week. ¡°Doctor Qiao, thank you so much for this. If it wasn¡¯t for you... I¡¯m afraid our old man would not survive.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Doctor Qiao. You¡¯ve saved my life this time.¡± Gu Mian¡¯s father was also very grateful toward Doctor Qiao. ¡°You¡¯ve thanked the wrong person. To be honest, if Tang Zui didn¡¯t look for me, I would not have operated on Mr. Gu.¡± Qiao Mu said truthfully. Gu Mian, who was peeling an apple, froze when she heard what Qiao Mu said. Chapter 584 - To Conceive and Give Birth to a Child As Soon As Possible

Chapter 584: To Conceive and Give Birth to a Child As Soon As Possible

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I know right? Thank God for Young Zui¡¯s help this time. Mian Mian, why hasn¡¯t Tang Zuie to visit these few days? When your father is discharged from the hospital. We have to thank him properly.¡± Mrs. Gu looked towards her daughter. ¡°Ah? Um... he... he¡¯s probably busy with work.¡± Ever since Tang Zui fought with his father that day and left the apartment, Gu Mian had not seen him. The moment she finished speaking, someone opened the ward door. Tang Zui, who had not appeared for a few days, came in. Gu Mian¡¯s hand trembledwhen she saw him. She almost cut her hand with the fruit knife. Seeing Tang Zui, Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu greeted him in a friendly manner. Tang Zui asked Mr. Gu about his recovery and took a seat. Mrs. Gu looked at her daughter, who was keeping her head down and sitting still in a daze. She had already sensed that the rtionship between her daughter and Tang Zui appeared slightly strange. ¡°Mian Mian, go pour Young Zui a ss of water.¡± Mrs. Gu immediately gestured at her daughter with her eyes. Gu Mian put down the apple that she had almost finished peeling. She got up to pour Tang Zui a ss of water. She ced the ss in front of him and said, ¡°Here¡¯s some water.¡± Tang Zui nced at her. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Gu Mian smiled a half-smile, straightened up and went back to peel the apple. The interaction between them was very formal. After Qiao Mu finished checking on Mr. Gu, he spoke to Tang Zui for a moment and left. Mrs. Gu sensed that the air between her daughter and Tang Zui was withdrawn and distant. She was quite anxious, because she genuinely liked Tang Zui as her son-inw. ¡°You two have been married for a long while. Haven¡¯t you gotten pregnant?¡± Hearing what Mrs. Gu said, Gu Mian immediately choked on her own saliva. She could not help but start coughing. Her small face turnedpletely red. ¡°Mother, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about you getting pregnant! There¡¯s no need to be shy. You two are married. You¡¯ll have children sooner orter. Or are you nning to start conceiving muchter?¡± Mrs. Gu kept asking. Gu Mian¡¯s expression had already be uneasy. She thought of her miscarried child and felt as if needles were stabbing her in the heart. ¡°We¡¯re not using birth control,¡± Tang Zui replied. ¡°Good. To be honest, it¡¯s better for couples to have children sooner. Having a child will strengthen your rtionship. You two should put in some effort to conceive and give birth to a child as soon as possible.¡± Mrs. Gu thought that if the two of them had a child, their rtionship would improve greatly. She could tell that Tang Zui liked her daughter. Her daughter¡¯s attitude towards Tang Zui, on the other hand, seemed slightly odd. She seemed fearful of him and was generally uneasy around him. As Mrs. Gu was saying that, Tang Zui kept staring Gu Mian. He was also thinking of their miscarried child. He felt as though a sharp de had pierced his heart. ¡°We¡¯ll try hard.¡± What Tang Zui said brought a contented smile to Mrs. Gu¡¯s face. She looked at her daughter as thetter kept her head down. She said, ¡°Mian Mian, Tang Zui has been a great help to our family. You should treat him to a meal on our behalf, just to thank him first.¡± Gu Mian raised her head and looked at her mother, then she shifted her gaze to Tang Zui. Tang Zui had already averted his eyes. He was now staring at Mrs. Gu with a smile. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re too kind. It was my responsibility to help out.¡± Hearing what Tang Zui said, Mrs Gu and Mr. Gu were even more pleased. ¡°Mian Mian, listen to us. You should know what to do.¡± There was an expectant look in Mr. Gu¡¯s eyes as he gazed at his daughter. Gu Mian could only stand up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a meal then.¡± Tang Zui finally looked towards her. He stood up and said, ¡°Father, mother, Mian Mian and I will head home for now. We¡¯lle to visit another day.¡± ¡°You must be busy with your work. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ve already recovered,¡± Mr. Gu said in an amiable tone. ¡°Mian Mian, you don¡¯t have toe to the hospital these days. I¡¯m feeling better now. I can take care of your father. You should keep Tang Zuipany. It would be great if you can get pregnant soon.¡± Gu Mian did not reply. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll try my best.¡± As Tang Zui spoke, he grabbed Gu Mian by the hand and brought her out of the ward. Chapter 585 - She Will Never Love You

Chapter 585: She Will Never Love You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After they left the ward, Tang Zui was still holding Gu Mian¡¯s small hand tightly and refusing to let go. He was heading towards the elevator with Gu Mian behind him. When they entered the elevator, Gu Mian noticed that his grip had rxed and seized the opportunity to quickly withdraw her hand. Tang Zui sensed that his hand was empty and furrowed his brows slightly. Once they got into the car, Gu Mian initiated the conversation. ¡°Have you had dinner? If you haven¡¯t, I¡¯ll buy you dinner.¡± ¡°What are you buying me for dinner?¡± Tang Zui switched on the ignition and drove away from the hospital. ¡°Whatever you want.¡± Gu Mian thought that since Tang Zui had saved her father, she ought to buy him a meal. ¡°I want to eat the dumplings you make.¡± For a moment, Gu Mian did not know what to say. ¡°Okay,¡± she replied. There were still some leftovers from the dumplings she had wrapped earlier. She just needed to cook them once they got home and the dumplings would be ready to serve. The car drove back to the apartment and stopped outside the building. The two of them got out of the vehicle and walked towards the entrance. Gu Mian was walking behind Tang Zui. A car suddenly turned on its headlights, and the two of them stopped in their tracks. Gu Mian immediately raised a hand to shield her eyes. Tang Zui fixed his gaze on the car and saw Tang Ming¡¯s face. Once Gu Mian¡¯s eyes recovered from the momentary difort due to the brightness, she spotted Tang Ming too. She suddenly grew anxious. Tang Ming opened the car door and got out of the vehicle. He looked at Gu Mian and said, ¡°Mian Mian, I want to talk to you.¡± ¡°I thought I had already made things clear with you. There¡¯s nothing else to say. Go home.¡± Gu Mian looked at Tang Ming¡¯s pale face and furrowed her eyebrows. As it seemed, his illness was quite serious this time. ¡°I don¡¯t believe in what you said. You said those things just because of him, didn¡¯t you? Tang Zui, Mian Mian doesn¡¯t love you at all. She will never love you! Let us be together! If you¡¯re willing to give Mian Mian back to me, I can leave the Tang family!¡± Tang Ming suddenly looked at Tang Zui and pleaded with him. Tang Zui let out a coldugh and suddenly pulled Gu Mian towards himself. He looked at Tang Ming as he lowered his head to kiss the young woman. Gu Mian¡¯s body went stiff. She turned her head away, knowing that Tang Zui was trying to humiliate her and Tang Ming on purpose. Tang Zui saw that she was avoiding his kiss. He reached out his hands to grab her cheeks, lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. He shifted his gaze towards Tang Ming with a mocking look in his eyes! Gu Mian wanted to push him away very badly, but she did not move. She stood stiffly and let him kiss her. Tang Ming could not hold back his rage any longer. He rushed over and swung his fist at Tang Zui. Tang Zui immediately shoved Gu Mian away. He grabbed the fist that Tang Ming threw at him and balled his other hand into a fist. Then, he threw a punch at Tang Ming with force! Tang Ming had not recovered from his illness. When Tang Zui hit him, he fell to the ground and started coughing vigorously. Tang Zui red at the man on the ground with rage. All he could think about was what Tang Ming had said earlier: ¡°Mian Mian doesn¡¯t love you at all. She will never love you!¡± He dashed over and tried to kick Tang Ming. Today, he would beat this culprit who killed his mother to death! But when he tried to kick Tang Ming, his foot did notnd on thetter¡¯s body. Instead, he identally kicked Gu Mian, who rushed over and stood between the two men. Gu Mian felt a sharp pain in the back of her waist. At that very moment, she almost screamed out loud. But fortunately, she managed to hold it in. ¡°Mian Mian, how are you?¡± Tang Ming quickly held the young woman whose face was crumpling up in pain. He felt his heart break. He said, ¡°Mian Mian, I knew that you still loved me!¡± Gu Mian was in so much pain that she could no longer say a word. When Tang Ming was feeling agitated and upset, Tang Zui suddenly walked over and dragged Gu Mian away. He carried her in his arms, turned around and left. ¡°Tang Zui, let go of Gu Mian! You bastard!¡± Tang Ming wanted to dash over and snatch Gu Mian from him. But he heard Tang Zui say coldly, ¡°I spent five billion RMB to buy her. If you want her, hand over five billion RMB!¡± Chapter 586 - Why Did You Say We Won’t Be Having Babies Again?

Chapter 586: Why Did You Say We Won¡¯t Be Having Babies Again?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Mian heard what Tang Zui said and closed her eyes, feeling humiliated. In his eyes, she was nothing but an item with a price tag. Tang Ming watched as Tang Zui left with Gu Mian in his arms. Rage was burning furiously in his chest. But at the same time, he tasted a hint of sweetness in his heart. He knew that Mian Mian still loved him. She said that she was not only because Tang Zui forced her to. Five billion RMB was an astronomical number to him. But that was fine. He could go around borrowing and raising money! As Tang Ming thought of that, he immediately got up and left. Tang Zui carried Gu Mian back to the apartment. By then, she could sense that the pain in her waist, where Tang Zui¡¯s footnded on, had lessened slightly. Earlier on, in that split second, she genuinely felt as if she had split into half from the waist when he kicked her. Tang Zui dropped her on the couch and looked at her expressionlessly. Just as Gu Mian thought that he was going to release his anger on her by beating her up or scolding her, he suddenly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re going to make me dumplings? Go prepare them now.¡± 1Gu Mian widened her eyes as she gawked at him. She thought that she had heard him wrong. When she finally recovered from the shock, she scrambled off the couch despite the pain in her waist and rushed into the kitchen. Tang Zui was staring at her the entire time. He took off his tie and tossed it onto the couch angrily. Then he turned and headed to the bedroom to take a shower. Gu Mian stood in front of the stove, stirring the dumplings in the pot slowly with a pair of chopsticks in her hand. She did not know what was on Tang Zui¡¯s mind at all. But the only thing she knew for sure was that he would definitely not let her off the hook easily. By the time the dumplings were ready, Tang Zui was out of the bedroom as well. He only had a towel around his waist. His physique was shockingly sturdy. ¡°The food is ready.¡± Gu Mian ced the bowls, spoons, and chopsticks on the table and stood still nervously. Tang Zui did not look at her and sat down at the table right away. He was famished. Besides, during the past few days when he was away from home, he particrly missed the dumplings she made. He sat down and started eating. Gu Mian sat down as well. She picked up her spoon and started eating the dumplings in the bowl. But she had no appetite. It was because she did not know how he was going to punish herter. In a moment like this, she wished that he had just beaten her up earlier on. Now the atmosphere between them made her even more uneasy. After the meal, Tang Zui got up and found a cigarette. He lit it and started smoking. Once Gu Mian finished cleaning the dishes, she came to the living room and sat down. She asked, ¡°How are you going to punish me?¡± Tang Zui was smoking. He paused and looked at her. Gu Mian swallowed nervously. Her ck eyes were filled with unease. Tang Zui gazed at the look on her face and suddenly stood up. He carried her in his arms and strode towards the bedroom. Once he entered the room, he dropped her onto the bed and got on top of her right away. Strangely enough, at that moment, Gu Mian heaved a sigh of relief. After the passionate s*x, Gu Mian no longer had energy left in her. This man¡¯s physical endurance and s*xual stamina were staggeringly good. He caressed her lower abdomen with hisrge hand. Gu Mian¡¯s body went stiff. She wanted to move his hand away, but Tang Zui refused to withdraw his hand. ¡°Will we have a baby again?¡± Tang Zui spoke in a husky voice that sounded sexy and irresistible. ¡°Not anymore... don¡¯t you worry!¡± Gu Mian replied tly, thinking that he was worried that she would get pregnant again. ¡°What did you do?¡± Tang Zui immediately spun her around to face him. Gu Mian did not reply. She was genuinely fearful now. A while back, when her rtionship with him was merely a contract marriage, she did not have to mind the consequences of her actions. But now that her family was already involved in their rtionship, she had to be more cautious. Caught by surprise, she could not register the meaning of his question. Therefore, she did not answer him right away. Instead, she decided to carefully analyze what he meant. ¡°No...¡± ¡°Why did you say we won¡¯t be having babies again?¡± Tang Zui fixed his gaze on her and asked. Chapter 587 - She Did Not Want to See Him Angry at All

Chapter 587: She Did Not Want to See Him Angry at All

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Mian really did not know what was on his mind, so she came out with a safe answer. ¡°The baby has alreadye, but I wasn¡¯t able to protect it well. I¡¯m definitely getting punished, so how can I have another baby?¡± Tang Zui¡¯s body stiffened. He did not expect Gu Mian to think of things this way. He suddenly hugged her and held her body against his chest. He said, ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Gu Mian could not really believe that Tang Zui let her off the hook so easily today. She quickly closed her eyes. Of course, she was unable to get pregnant. She could not and did not want to get pregnant. As she did not want to destroy her body by taking more morning-after pills, she had a vaginal ring fitted. ..... After Qiao Yiren and Zhou Nana were resuscitated in the hospital, they woke up soon after. As the people in the hospital did not know about what had happened between the two women, they arranged for them to be in the same room. The two women who used to be good friends started arguing again after they regained consciousness. They then started fighting and almost destroyed the entire ward in the process. When Su Manni and the members of the Zhou family arrived, they saw that the two young women were cursing each other and fighting like maniacs. They immediately rushed over and separated both of them. ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± Su Manni looked at her daughter in disbelief. She had been keeping a very close watch on her daughtertely, and she did not expect Qiao Yiren to get into trouble again. ¡°Mum, that bitch almost killed me!¡± Qiao Yiren pointed emotionally at Zhou Nana. Even though the Zhou family was not as powerful as the Qiao family, they were angered by the fact that their daughter was bullied. Zhou Nana said furiously, ¡°You almost killed me too! Qiao Yiren, you¡¯re such a slut! You¡¯re still trying to seduce Young Master Long even though you¡¯re getting married soon. You even want to f*ck him! You¡¯re seriously shameless. Does that fiance of yours who owns a productionpany know about this? Should I tell him about it?¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re a shameless person too? You¡¯re a sl*t who has been fucked by everybody, and you aren¡¯t even qualified to polish Young Master Long¡¯s boots!¡± Qiao Yiren was not giving Zhou Nana any face either. ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re qualified, then? Do you really think that you¡¯re a martyr? I think that you have even lost count of how many guys you¡¯ve fucked!¡± ¡°Enough, both of you! Shut up and let this matter rest! Both of you are at fault, so you shouldn¡¯t point fingers at each other! Zhou Nana, if I end up hearing any rumors about this, I will make you suffer hell!¡± Su Manni emanated a fierce aura as she spoke. She then dragged her daughter away from the ward. Zhou Nana did not have anyone backing her up, and she was only able to achieve the sess she had today due to dirty tactics. Hence, she did not want to offend anyone. She had no choice but to let the matter rest. On their way back home, Qiao Yiren was so scared that she did not even dare to move. She looked anxiously at her mother who was driving and apologized. ¡°Sorry, mum. I will not repeat my mistakes again.¡± ¡°From today onwards, I¡¯ll send someone to watch over you. If you have the audacity to get into trouble again, I¡¯ll lock you up until your wedding with Xia Chuxi is over!¡± Su Manni really wanted to fly into a rage, but she knew very well that it was useless to be angry. She preferred toe out with a solution to the problem. ¡°I know, mum. Please don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± Qiao Yiren held her mother¡¯s arm, but there were indignance and fury in her eyes. ..... When Su Qianxun woke up, she saw that she was in an unfamiliar ce and got a little anxious. But she soon realized that she was in Long Sijue¡¯s apartment, and she breathed a sigh of relief. She was the only one in therge bed. When she recalled how angry Long Sijue was the day before, she furrowed her eyebrows glumly. She really had no idea what she had done to make him angry again. She really believed that she had tried her best to be careful around him. Truth be told, she did not want to see him being angry at all. Su Qianxun got out of bed and exited the bedroom to see if Long Sijue was around. However, the house was quiet. Su Qianxun lowered her gaze a little destely. Her cell phone suddenly started ringing, and she felt a surge of joy as she ran to pick up the call. However, a hint of disappointment shed past her eyes when she saw the number on the call disy. Chapter 588 - I… Don’t Want to Create Trouble for Him

Chapter 588: I... Don¡¯t Want to Create Trouble for Him

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was a call from Ke Ran. Ke Ran told Su Qianxun that she would be getting discharged today and asked Su Qianxun if she was free to pick her up. It so happened that Su Qianxun did not have any filming scheduled for today, so she said yes. Since she had not seen Gu Mian for quite a few days, she gave Gu Mian a call and asked Gu Mian to meet her at the hospital. Ke Ran was still feeling very down. She was raped by a bunch of hooligans, and even though she was fortunate enough not to contract AIDS, she contracted another sexually transmitted disease. Even though she was already cured, the doctor said that this kind of diseases cannot bepletely eradicated. It might recur any time, and there was a one hundred percent chance that her future s*x partner would contract this disease. After Su Qianxun and Gu Mian arrived, both of them acted very naturally. They did not ask her about her health and merely helped her carry her stuff as they left the hospital. It would be Chinese New Year in half a month, and their university would be having holidays soon. Su Qianxun looked at Ke Ran and asked, ¡°The holidays are almost here. When will you be heading back to your hometown?¡± ¡°I... I don¡¯t n to go home,¡± Ke Ran said. ¡°You¡¯re not going home? So, you won¡¯t be spending Chinese New Year at home?¡± Gu Mian seemed a little surprised. After all, Chinese New Year was a time of reunion, and everyone would usually head back to their hometowns to celebrate Chinese New Year no matter what happened. ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood nowadays, and I¡¯m worried that my family members would realize that something is wrong. I¡¯ve already told them that I¡¯ve found a job here.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. That¡¯s a good idea too.¡± ¡°Qianxun, I haven¡¯t actually found a job. Since your boyfriend is such a powerful man, can you ask him to help me with finding a part-time job?¡± Su Qianxun froze for a moment. It was not difficult for students in the performing arts to find jobs in the advertising and film industry. ¡°Are there vacancies for secretaries or something in your boyfriend¡¯spany?¡± ¡°About this...¡± ¡°Ke Ran, don¡¯t even think about it. Long Corporation is a hugepany, and even their secretaries need to be a Yale or Harvard graduate.¡± Gu Mian knew that Su Qianxun was bad at saying no, so she did it for her. Ke Ran¡¯s expression turned a little dark. She asked, ¡°Do you guys need a maid or something, then? You can hire me as a maid.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless. ¡°Powerful families usually only hire people whose family members have been working for them for generations. Aren¡¯t you making things difficult for Qianxun?¡± ¡°Forget about it, then. I know that with my condition now, I won¡¯t be the right fit for any job anyway. I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you guys.¡± Ke Ran¡¯s tone changed, and she turned away from her two friends. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian looked at each other. Both of them did not really know what to do. They sent Ke Ran back to campus. When Su Qianxun saw that Ke Ran was really down, she said, ¡°Ke Ran, I¡¯ll ask my boyfriend about getting you a job when I get home. But I can¡¯t make any promises.¡± ¡°Really? Thank you very much, then. Qianxun, after... after what happened, I don¡¯t feel like starring in movies right now. I just want to find a low-profile job and live a quiet life. I¡¯m sorry to trouble you.¡± When Ke Ran saw that Su Qianxun had agreed to her request, her mood became better. ¡°Have a good rest, then.¡± After Su Qianxun and Gu Mian left campus, Gu Mian asked, ¡°Are you really going to ask Long Sijue about it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Su Qianxun truly pitied Ke Ran. Ke Ran was sincerely nice to Bai Weimi, but Bai Weimi ended up pushing her into a pit. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to say about you... You have never even asked Long Sijue for anything you want, have you?¡± Gu Mian held her arm. ¡°I... don¡¯t want to create trouble for him.¡± Su Qianxun felt a little bad at the thought of Long Sijue. On her way home, Su Qianxun could not wait any longer and gave Long Sijue a call. It was like she had found an excuse to call him. ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± Long Sijue¡¯ sounded a little indifferent, though. Chapter 589 - The Fact That You Guys Have Gotten Into a Fight Is Written All Over Your Face

Chapter 589: The Fact That You Guys Have Gotten Into a Fight Is Written All Over Your Face

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun felt a pang in her heart, and she even forgot the purpose of her call. Only after Long Sijue repeated his question did she muttered out what she wanted to tell him about Ke Ran looking for a part-time job. ¡°Sure,¡± Long Sijue said and hung up. Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows. She was almost out of breath. She looked at the cracked screen of her cell phone in a daze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Long Sijue say no? If he said no...¡±¡±He agreed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that he agreed, isn¡¯t it? Why are you... Did both of you get into a fight again?¡± Gu Mian asked when she saw Su Qianxun¡¯s expression. Su Qianxun forced a smile. ¡°No, we didn¡¯t...¡± ¡°Miss Su Qianxun, stop putting on a strong front. The fact that both of you have gotten into a fight is written all over your face.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that we did not get into a fight. He¡¯s the only one who¡¯s angry at me. I don¡¯t know why either... Perhaps... perhaps he would always be pissed off no matter what I do,¡± Su Qianxun said a little dejectedly. ¡°How is that possible? But... since you havee to this conclusion, why don¡¯t we conduct an experiment?¡± Gu Mian winked at her. Su Qianxun said nothing. ..... Inside Long Sijue¡¯s office. After Long Sijue hung up, Xiao Mingyan snorted coldly. ¡°Why? Did that young woman call you again? She really won¡¯t give you a break, will she?¡± ¡°Why are you here? Is anything the matter?¡± Long Sijue grabbed a cigarette, lit it and started smoking. The profound gaze in his ck eyes was hidden behind a cloud of smoke. ¡°Would I even get to see you if I don¡¯te here? Sijue, have you forgotten what you have promised me before this?¡± This time, Xiao Mingyan really intended to have a serious conversation with him. Long Sijue said nothing. ¡°You promised me that you¡¯ll marry Qingcheng!¡± ¡°I thought that I have already promised you that?¡± Long Sijue replied tly. ¡°But you¡¯re totally enraptured by Su Qianxun, that little sl*t right now!¡± The thought of Su Qianxun made Xiao Mingyan grit her teeth with hatred. ¡°You even allowed her to hurt me!¡± ¡°That was an ident.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not here to get even with you, but you must give me a definite answer today! Promise me right now that you¡¯ll marry Qingcheng!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. As long as she¡¯s willing to marry me... I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s eyes, which were hidden behind a cloud of smoke, dimmed a little. ¡°You better remember what you said!¡± Xiao Mingyan finally felt a little more at ease after she heard this. ¡°About that young woman, I don¡¯t think that she¡¯s of that much use anyway. Just get rid of her after you¡¯re done toying with her. If you¡¯re reluctant to dirty your hands, I can do it for you.¡± ¡°I stand by what I said. She belongs to me, and I don¡¯t want anyone to touch her!¡± Long Sijue said in an extremely firm tone. Xiao Mingyan furrowed his eyebrows. However, the main purpose of her visit today was not to fight against that little sl*t. She would deal with that young woman when the timees, though, as whoever went against her would end up with a miserable life! ¡°If you don¡¯t step over the line, I can pretend to be deaf and blind to whatever you¡¯re doing for the time being! But if you dare to put Qingcheng at a disadvantage because of her, I won¡¯t stand by idly anymore! You know that this is not an empty threat!¡± After Xiao Mingyan left, Long Sijue killed the cigarette in his hand on an ashtray. The clouds of smoke dispersed, and there was nothing but coldness in Long Sijue¡¯s eyes. After Xiao Mingyan left Long Sijue¡¯s office, Lan Qingcheng walked over and kneeled before her. ¡°Aunty, how was it? What did Jue say?¡± Xiao Mingyan caressed Lan Qingcheng¡¯s petite face lovingly. ¡°You will be calling me ¡®mum¡¯ very soon!¡± ¡°Thank you, aunty. I know that you are the one who loves me the most in this world. You love me even more than my real mother.¡± Lan Qingcheng obediently ced her head on Xiao Mingyan¡¯sp. There was a pang in Xiao Mingyan¡¯s heart, and her eyes redded. ¡®Silly girl, you are my daughter, to begin with!¡¯ Chapter 590 - Why Don’t You Try Buying Him a Present?

Chapter 590: Why Don¡¯t You Try Buying Him a Present?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Mian dragged Su Qianxun to a department store. Su Qianxun stared at her with a confused expression and asked, ¡°What are we doing here?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Long Sijue would be unhappy no matter what you did? Why don¡¯t you try buying him a present?¡± Gu Mian said excitedly. ¡°Ah? Give him a present? But there¡¯s no special asion recently. It would be weird to give him a gift.¡± ¡°Who told you you can only give someone a present on special asions? You can buy people gifts to make them happy.¡± Gu Mian could tell what was going on with her. Whenever Long Sijue was upset, Su Qianxun would feel down as well. Su Qianxun mused in silence. ¡°Isn¡¯t it going to be Chinese New Year soon? Just think of it as a Chinese New Year¡¯s gift.¡± Gu Mian saw that she was still hesitant and dragged her friend into the department store. The two young women walked around in the department store for a while. Su Qianxun did not know what to give Long Sijue. In the end, Gu Mian suggested a belt. Su Qianxun was startled at first. She always felt that it was a suggestive gesture for women to give men belts as presents. But when she imagined Long Sijue putting on the belt that she gave him, she felt warmth stirring in her chest. Once they had decided what to buy, the young woman went upstairs to shop for a belt. On the first floor, at a custom jewelry store, Xia Chuxi spotted Su Qianxun and Gu Mian from afar. He suddenly felt a tightness in his chest, as if he was suffocating. He and Qiao Yiren had already set the date for their wedding. It would be half a month from now. ¡°Chuxi, look at this ring. Does it look nice? Isn¡¯t the diamond a little small?¡± Qiao Yiren stared at the ring on her finger and was quite dissatisfied. She raised her head to look at him and found Xia Chuxi staring into the distance. She looked in the direction that he was looking in and saw Su Qianxun and Gu Mian. Quao Yiren tugged at Xia Chuxi with force and he finally snapped out of his reverie. He asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Look at the ring. Does it look nice?¡± Qiao Yiren extended her hand. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, pick another one.¡± Xi Chuxi felt rather troubled and frustrated. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lately, to make sure that her daughter would not act up and cause any more trouble, Su Manni followed and watched her every day. Now she only wished that her daughter and Xia Chuxi would get married without further trouble. Mrs. Xia and Xia Xinruo came with her as well. They and Su Manni were just looking at other jewelry a moment ago. Now they were walking towards Qiao Yiren and Xia Chuxi. ¡°Nothing. I just think that the diamond is too small.¡± Deep down, Qiao Yiren was awfully angry. ¡®That sl*t Su Qianxun keeps Long Sijue to herself while trying to seduce Xia Chuxi. She is definitely doing this on purpose just to piss me off! ¡°If you think it¡¯s small, pick a bigger one. Getting married is a major life event. You should pick a ring you really like,¡± Su Manni said. ¡°Yeah, Yiren. Let¡¯s look at the other ones.¡± Mrs. Xia adored Qiao Yiren very much. Qiao Yiren took a nce at Xia Chuxi and noticed that he was standing in a corner absentmindedly. She felt rather bitter. ... Su Qianxun and Gu Mian arrived on the upper floor where the department store sold men¡¯s apparel. Then they started looking for a belt for Long Sijue. However, they had walked around the entire floor and still did not find a belt they liked. When she walked past a showcase, Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes lit up. The belt on a mannequin in the showcase had drawn her attention. She immediately tugged at Gu Mian, who was still ncing around. ¡°Look at that!¡± Gu Mian looked in the direction that Su Qianxun was looking in and spotted the belt as well. ¡°Not bad. That one will do.¡± Even though Su Qianxun thought that this belt was quite expensive, when she imagined how Long Sijie looked like with the belt around his waist, she thought the price was worth it. Su Qianxun only had enough for half the price of the belt. She had to borrow some money from Gu Mian to make up for the rest. But fortunate for her, her pay from the advertisement project was very high. Once she received the pay, she could pay Mian Mian back. The two young women left the men¡¯s apparel store and nned to take the elevator downstairs. Su Qianxun suddenly sensed that someone had snatched the shopping bag from her hand with force. Chapter 591 - I Can Try to Please Whoever I Want — and You’re Not One of Them

Chapter 591: I Can Try to Please Whoever I Want ¡ª and You¡¯re Not One of Them

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun was startled. It was Xia Chuxi who had snatched away the shopping bag that contained the belt. He took out the box inside the bag and was about to open it to see what was in there. ¡°Xia Chuxi, what are you doing? Give it back to me!¡± Su Qianxun immediately tried to snatch the belt back. She had not held him ountable for what he had done with the tiest time, yet he came to mess up her life again. Xia Chuxi ducked away easily. He opened the box. There was a ck belt with a silver buckle inside. He suddenly sneered. ¡°Su Qianxun, can you stop being so whorish and shameless, trying to please whoever you¡¯re with!¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! I can try to please whoever I want ¡ª and you¡¯re not one of them!¡± Su Qianxun was so mad that her face had turned red. Hearing what she said, Xia Chuxi sucked in a sharp breath, as if only in this moment, he finally realized what he had lost. Gu Mian was furious as well. ¡°Xia Chuxi, you scumbag of a man. Stay away from Qianxun! Give her back the belt!¡± Gu Mian helped Su Qianxun to snatch the belt back as well. But Xia Chuxi was rather tall. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian could not snatch it back even after a few tries. The look on Xia Chuxi¡¯s face was very grim. Qiao Yiren knew that Xia Chuxi found an excuse to leave so that he could go and talk to Su Qianxun. Therefore, she brought Xia Xinruo along on purpose. As she expected, when Xia Xinruo saw Su Qianxun, she burst with rage instantly. She stormed over and shouted, ¡°Su Qianxun, you shameless woman. You¡¯re trying to seduce my older brother again!¡± Xia Xinruo was still angry about the time Su Qianxun pped her across the face. She lunged over viciously, wanting to pull Su Qianxun¡¯s hair and beat her up. Gu Mian noticed that she tried to y dirty, and that the look on her face was so fiendish she seemed like she was about to devour Su Qianxun whole. Gu Mian threw herself towards Xia Xinruo without thinking and kicked her to the floor. Xia Chuxi never liked Gu Mian to begin with. Seeing that she had attacked his younger sister in such a rough manner, he became enraged and tried to kick Gu Mian as well! Xia Chuxi kicked Gu Mian to the floor. At that moment, Xia Xinruo dashed over as well and nned to rough Gu Mian up to avenge herself. Just as she was about to do that, a figure sped towards them like a whirlwind. Tang Zui kicked Xia Xinruo away as she was about to attack Gu Mian. Like a kite without its thread, she flew into the air, knocked into a wall and fell to the floor. 1Tang Zui was not as weak as Gu Mian. When he kicked Xia Xinruo, two of her ribs broke right away and blood spurted out of her mouth. Whoever bullied Tang Zui¡¯s woman was practically asking for a death sentence. Xia Chuxi saw that his younger sister was attacked and had now fainted. He became agitated and tossed away the box in his hand. Then, he threw a punch at Tang Zui. Tang Zui was pulling Gu Mian up from the floor. He quickly turned so that she was behind him and shoved her aside. Xia Chuxi¡¯s punchnded right in his stomach. Tang Zui turned around and swung his fist at Xia Chuxi as well. The two men started fighting. Xia Chuxi had received martial arts training since he was young. When he punched Tang Zui earlier, thetter suffered a slight internal injury. Therefore, neither man was prevailing in this scuffle so far. Soon enough, the two of them began to bruise and bleed. Su Qianxun looked at the belt that Xia Chuxi had tossed away. She rushed over to pick it up. But as her hand grabbed the belt, a foot encased in a high heel shoe stomped on her hand. It was Qiao Yiren. She red at the young woman on the floor with a vicious look and applied more pressure on the back of her hand. Su Qianxun felt a sharp pain. She lifted her hand with all her might. Qiao Yiren lost her bnce and fell to the floor right away. She immediately picked up the belt and put it back into its box. She looked at the back of her hand. Qiao Yiren¡¯s heel had made a bloody wound on her skin. The pain was excruciating. Just as Su Qianxun wanted to teach this woman, Qiao Yiren, a lesson, she saw Gu Mian dash over with a fire extinguisher in her hands. Gu Mian sprayed Qiao Yiren with the fire extinguisher. Qiao Yiren¡¯s face and body were covered with white foam. She kept screaming. Chapter 592 - There was an Envious Look in His Eyes

Chapter 592: There was an Envious Look in His Eyes

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Qiao Yiren fainted, Gu Mian turned to spray Xia Chuxi with the fire extinguisher. The police arrived at the scene and finally put a stop to the fight. Gu Mian tossed away the fire extinguisher in her hands. She could not help but rub the back of her waist. People had kicked her at that exact spot twice now. Tang Zui walked over and carried her in his arms right away. Gu Mian quickly extended her arms and put them around his neck. She gawked at him, astonished. ¡°Hey, chick, are you alright?¡± Tang Zui looked towards Su Qianxun. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Qianxun only had an injury on the back of her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital first.¡± Seeing her wound, Tang Zui walked towards the elevator with Gu Mian in his arms. Xia Chuxi was a mess as well. His hair and face were covered with white foam, and he had two ck eyes. It made him look extremely ridiculous. He went to check on Qiao Yiren, then he quickly went over to his younger sister before calling an ambnce immediately. Once they arrived at the hospital, Tang Zui asked the doctor to treat the wound on the back of Su Qianxun¡¯s hand. He ced Gu Mian on a bed and let her lie on her stomach. He lifted her shirt. There were two purple bruises on the back of her waist. They looked particrly obvious on her fair skin. Gu Mian felt embarrassed under his attentive gaze and immediately tried to pull her shirt down. She said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s probably just bruises.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Tang Zui¡¯s expression darkened. He regretted that he had let those three people get away like that. But what upset him more was that he had caused one of the bruises. Tang Zui asked the doctor to examine Gu Mian and make sure that she did not have bone injuries. The doctor said that the waist was an important part of a woman¡¯s body. He instructed her to get plenty of rest. If the bruises still felt painful, she ought toe to the hospital immediately. The doctor took out a medicinal ointment and started applying it on Gu Mian. Tang Zui watched them as he stood in a corner. Gu Mian¡¯s waist was particrly small, the curves of her torso were shapely. The arc of her waist stretched down to her bottom and curved up at her small perky hip. The sight of it was so sensuous that Tang Zui felt his throat go dry and his body itch... ¡°Give me the ointment. All of you can leave now!¡± Tang Zui reached out and snatched the ointment from the doctor. The doctor and nurses quickly left their workstation. Gu Mian wanted to get up and see what was going on. Tang Zui simply put a hand on her back and made her lie back down. He started applying the ointment on her by himself. His warm palms rubbed against her bruises. Gu Mian could not help but blush. Tang Zui¡¯s breathing became slightly heavy as well... Sweetness spread in the air around them. When the three of them left the hospital, it was already nighttime. Tang Zui brought the two young women out for dinner. As they were dining, Su Qianxun told Tang Zui everything that happened earlier. ¡°Is this belt for Jue?¡± Tang Zui looked at the box next to Su Qianxun, then he nced at Gu Mian, who was eating in silence. There was an envious look in his eyes. ¡°Um, I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s been unhappy these days. Mian Mian suggested that I give him a present... I don¡¯t even know whether it will work.¡± Su Qianxun stirred the noodles in her te glumly. ¡°Why not give it a try and see how it goes?¡± Tang Zui could guarantee that if Long Sijue received this belt, he would be over the moon, even though knowing him, he would definitely refrain from showing his emotions. ¡°When hees back to Jin Garden, I¡¯ll give it to him.¡± Su Qianxun was slightly nervous but eager. To be honest... she no longer wanted to see the sullen look on Long Sijue¡¯s face. ¡°Just bring it to thepany. I¡¯ll drive you there!¡± ¡°Ah? Why the rush?¡± Su Qianxun was very nervous, because he was still angry with her. Frankly, she was worried that he would still be mad, or be even angrier when he received the gift. ¡®What am I going to do if that happens?¡¯ But this time, for once, Tang Zui and Gu Mian agreed strongly on one thing. Tang Zui drove Su Qianxun to the headquarters of Long Corporation. Chapter 593 - Why Don’t You Get Out Of The Car?

Chapter 593: Why Don¡¯t You Get Out Of The Car?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui fixed his gaze on Su Qianxun until she walked into the office before he drove away. Gu Mian who sat in the passenger seat looked at the bruised corner of his mouth. She hesitated for a moment, but she asked in the end, ¡°Do you want to apply some ointment on your wound?¡± Tang Zui turned and looked at her. Gu Mian quickly continued, ¡°I was saying... You need to work after all. This will make you look bad...¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Tang Zui agreed with the suggestion. Tang Zui searched for a pharmacy and parked his car by the roadside. He turned around and looked at her. ¡°Go get the ointment for me.¡± Gu Mian nodded immediately and opened the car door. A motorcycle almost ran over her, probably because she was too nervous to pay attention to the road. The rider stopped and threw some angry words at her before he left. Gu Mian was shocked, and she kept apologizing to the rider. Her face was pale. She turned in a flustered manner and ran towards the pharmacy. Tang Zui¡¯s heart had stopped for a moment. It was the particr moment when the motorcycle had almost ran over her. He was actually feeling terrified... He soon realized that it was only a motorcycle, though. Even if there were to be an ident, it would not be life-threatening. Gu Mian came back to the passenger seat right after she was done purchasing the ointment. She was about to apply the ointment on Tang Zui¡¯s wound when he suddenly wrapped his arms around her and pressed his lips to hers. Gu Mian was a little stunned as she blinked a few times. She was dumbfounded for a moment. Tang Zui drove back to the apartment. Just as Gu Mian wanted to get out of the car, he suddenly pushed her back down into the passenger seat. He had been suppressing this urge inside him throughout the journey back. The suffering was already on the verge of unbearable for him. He could no longer hold his inner beast in for even a second longer. Gu Mian could sense how impatient he was, and she closed her eyes. Tang Zui hastily became one with her. He kissed her lips hungrily, and he seemed like he was satisfying his lust as he thrusted his hips. Even Though Gu Mian was anxious, she could only let him be. Just as Tang Zui was fueled with enjoyment, someone knocked on the car window, giving the both of them the shock of their lives. Gu Mian was so shocked that she shrunk violently. Tang Zui was only a little bit away froming... The two of them turned and saw Gu Yan¡¯s young, innocent face. The young woman noticed that no one was responding, so she knocked on the car window again. ¡°Tang Zui, big sister, why aren¡¯t youing out from the car yet?¡± Even though Gu Yan was still a little girl, there had been some porn videos that were being circted around in school. Of course she knew what they were doing inside the car. She was just there to interrupt on purpose. Gu Mian quickly pushed Tang Zui away. ¡°Get up quickly. Yan¡¯er is right outside.¡± Tang Zui furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m about toe, and you are telling me to stop now... What if I be impotent!?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t.¡± Gu Mian knew his ¡°battle power¡± all too well. ¡°We can go out now, but I wantpensation!¡± Tang Zui took the opportunity to take advantage of Gu Mian. ¡°Alright, alright, you can have whatever you want. Just get out.¡± To Gu Mian, Yan¡¯er was like the little angel of the family. She did not want her little sister to be tainted at all. The two of them straightened up their clothes as they exited the car. As Gu Yan looked at the two of them, she felt utterly unhappy. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Yan¡¯er?¡± Gu Mian looked at her little sister anxiously. ¡°Mum is apanying dad at the hospital, and big brother isn¡¯t home. I am all alone at home and I am scared, I came over to look for you. Big sister, let me stay at your house for now. I am not brave enough to stay at home all alone.¡± Gu Yan wrapped her hands around Gu Mian¡¯s arm affectionately. ¡°Don¡¯t we have a maid at home?¡± Gu Mian did not want her to be around Tang Zui too much. ¡°The maid is on leave right now.¡± Chapter 594 - A Great Opportunity That Was Very Difficult to Come By

Chapter 594: A Great Opportunity That Was Very Difficult to Come By

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°You decide,¡± Tang Zui said calmly. Even though he was not happy about Gu Yan being here, he did not voice it out. When Gu Mian saw that Tang Zui did not object to it, she grabbed Gu Yan by the arm and guided her into the apartment. After the three of them went in, Tang Zui went to the bathroom to take a shower. Gu Mian was asking Gu Yan if she had eaten. She responded to Gu Mian saying that she had. Then, Gu Mian made arrangements for her to stay in the guest room for the night. ¡°Yan¡¯er, take your bath first. I will get you your pyjamas now.¡± Gu Mian walked out of the room soon after she said that. Gu Yan looked around the guest room for a while before she walked out of the room. When Gu Mian entered the room, Tang Zui immediately shut the door and pulled her into the bathroom. He could no longer bear to wait anymore as he removed her clothes. ¡°Just wait a minute. I need to bring Yan¡¯er her pyjamas.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait anymore. Just give her the pyjamas after the bath.¡± Tang Zui was on the verge of exploding as he had been holding his urge back. He carried her into the bathtub and wrapped himself around her. Gu Mian could only grab the edge of the bathtub hard as she endured his rough banging and savagery. When it came to this, he had always been a beast. Tang Zui recalled the way he had seen her alluring waistline and curvy a*s back at the hospital. He spun her around so that her back faced him and did it from the back. Before Gu Yan could walk to the door of the master room, she could clearly hear soundsing from the room. She put her ears to the door. The low roars of a man and a woman¡¯s gentle moans clearly echoed into her ears. She closed her eyes as she listened to Tang Zui¡¯s roars, imagining herself rolling along with him. Her breathing was bing heavy... ... Meanwhile, in the lounge of Long Sijue¡¯s office. Long Sijue only wanted to get changed before returning to Jin Garden. However, he lost consciousness right after walking over to the bedside. He felt extremely hot when he regained consciousness. His mouth was dry. Every drop of blood in his body was boiling, and there was an insuppressible urge within him. He pulled his shirt forcefully, and his eyes were tightly shut. His eyshes were trembling from agitation. He suddenly rolled over and rubbed the sheets beneath him because of how ufortable he was feeling. Zi Fan opened the door and walked in carefully. As Ye Gu had been sent out to take care of a very important matter, no bodyguard was following Long Sijue today. For her, this was practically a great opportunity that was very difficult toe by. So, she decided to make her move on Long Sijue now. Ye Gu had also begun having suspicions about her. He had been keeping a very close eye on hertely. It seemed that he would not lower his guard in the future as well. Hence, it would be very difficult for Zi Fan to do this in the future. The most important thing was that Long Sijue was having a fight with Su Qianxun. There was no other time that could be more suitable than now... She had no intentions of possessing Long Sijue immediately. She just wanted to make love with him first. Only then, she could slowly win him over. The venom that resided in Long Sijue¡¯s body was special, and only members of the Zi family knew how to suppress it. Therefore, Zi Fan was not scared that he would find out about her scheme. After all, he still needed the Zi family. ¡°Young master, are you done changing your clothes?¡± Zi Fan asked probingly. She was worried that the aphrodisiac did not work on Long Sijue. If this was the case, her scheme would be exposed. It was impossible for Long Sijue to respond to her. Zi Fan heard his heavy panting and hisbored breathing. Her heart started to pound faster. When she turned around and saw the sexy man who was ovee with s*xual desire as hey on the bed, her body heated up immediately... Zi Fan knew that she had seeded. No one would interrupt them tonight. She had finally gotten this man whom she had craved for all along... She walked to the bedside impatiently and quickly took off all of her clothes. When she was stark naked, she reached out and grabbed the man¡¯srge hand. Chapter 595 - Called Out His Name

Chapter 595: Called Out His Name

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The sound of the door being opened and closed rang out from outside, and Zi Fan was so shocked that her soul almost flew out of her body. ¡®Shit, I was so excited that I forgot to lock the door!¡¯ She thought that Ye Gu had returned, so she quickly picked up her clothes that were scattered all over the floor before she fled into the bathroom to hide in a flustered manner. Su Qianxun opened the door and entered the ce. She was shocked when she saw the man lying on the bed. She knew that there was something wrong with Long Sijue¡¯s body, and she thought that he was having an attack. She quickly ran over to him. The moment she arrived beside the bed, her arm was suddenly grabbed by the man who was in so much agony that he was almost having a mental breakdown. He dragged her onto the bed. Before Su Qianxun could figure out what was going on, he wrapped his arms around her, and both of them rolled to the centre of the bed. Long Sijue lowered his head and bit her petite mouth forcefully. The young woman was in so much pain that her eyes were wide open. But this was not all. The man on top of her suddenly prated her with the greatest force possible. In that very moment, Su Qianxun felt an earth-shattering pain in her v*gina. Long Sijue had already lost all rationality, and the only thing he knew was that the little thing in his arm was his only salvation. Tonight, he had really transformed into a primitive beast, and the young woman beneath him was a delicious prey. He wanted to grind all her bones into powder and devour her to the point that there was nothing left. When Zi Fan heard the screams and cries of the young woman outside the bathroom, she realized that Su Qianxun was the one who entered the office instead of Ye Gu. She was so furious that she almost went mad, and she could hardly hold herself back from rushing out of the bathroom and killing Su Qianxun! ¡®I had really gone too easy on her by only killing the baby in her belly! ¡®I should have killed her instead so that she wouldn¡¯t be alive to seduce the young master anymore!¡¯ Zi Fan was so angry that she started crying. She hadin low and plotted this stealthily for ten years, and she was only one step away from sess. But in the end, she ended up making things easy for that little sl*t. The moans outside the bathroom were getting louder and louder. A hint of malice suddenly shed past Zi Fan¡¯s eyes. She put on her clothes with trembling hands and grabbed a dagger. She wanted to kill that young woman who destroyed her n today! Zi Fan opened the door and walked out of the bathroom. Long Sijue had lost all rationality right now, anyway. She would just kill Su Qianxun and let him rape a corpse! However, she had only taken a few steps when she heard the sound of the door being opened and closed again. Zi Fan was so shocked that she broke out in cold sweat. She knew that this time, Ye Gu had definitely returned! She immediately hid the dagger. When Ye Gu entered the office and saw that Zi Fan was heading to the door, his gaze became extremely sharp. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I just brought the young master his medication. He is with Miss Su right now,¡± Zi Fan said expressionlessly and sidestepped Ye Gu to walk out of the office. Ye Gu furrowed his eyebrows a little. He heard the moans ringing out of the lounge too. He swept his gaze past Zi Fan and saw that thetter was pretending to be calm as she walked past him out of the door. Even though Ye Gu was suspicious of this woman, he did not have any relevant proof, and could not do anything to her for the time being. He had no choice but to let her leave. The moment Zi Fan stepped out of the office, she felt her legs go limp. Fortunately, Ye Gu was being rational. Tears rolled down her cheeks, and she was so furious that her entire body was trembling. Ye Gu stood outside the door for a while, and he furrowed his handsome eyebrows when he heard Su Qianxun crying out in pain. However, in the end, he walked away and went back to where he was supposed to be standing guard. Tonight, Long Sijue was being way too maniacal, and there were a few times when Su Qianxun thought that she was going to die from the torture. She called out his name non-stop and begged him to go easy on her. But there was not a hint of rationality left in Long Sijue¡¯s mind. Su Qianxun had no idea that he had been drugged by Zi Fan. She merely thought that he was doing this because he was still angry at her, and this made her extremely upset. Chapter 596 - Who Is This Young Woman?

Chapter 596: Who Is This Young Woman?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The following day, Long Sijue was still on top of Su Qianxun when she woke up. She furrowed her eyebrows, and her long hair was scattered all over the pillow. Her eyshes trembled violently because of the pain. Su Qianxun opened her eyes slowly. Her eyes were as red as those of a rabbit¡¯s, and she was feeling so much pain all over her body that it was as if her body was no longer hers. At this very moment, she felt as if her soul had left her body. She shoved the man on top of him away forcefully and quickly got out of bed. She went to the wardrobe and put on the mostfortable set of clothes that she could find. She then ran out of the office lounge without looking back. Because of how upset she was, she did not notice that the man on the bed was still unconscious. As Su Qianxun ran out of the office, she almost ran into Ye Gu. When Ye Gu saw how flustered she looked, he asked anxiously, ¡°What happened?¡± The young woman shook her head forcefully, sidestepped him and fled. Ye Gu was a little anxious as he stared after her. He wanted to run after her and check on her, but when he remembered that he had a duty to perform, he did not budge. He immediately pressed a button on his in-ear audio headset to order the bodyguards downstairs to follow her. After Su Qianxun left the headquarters of Long Corporation, she walked towards the bus station. However, when she reached the tform, she realized that she had left everything in Long Sijue¡¯s office. She neither had her cell phone nor any money. She turned and saw the bodyguards who stood not far away from her. The young woman pursed her lips forcefully. Did Long Sijue order these bodyguards to follow her? Su Qianxun suddenly did not feel like being followed by his bodyguards. She rushed off the tform and stood in the middle of the road. There were quite a lot of cars on the road, and there were a few times when she almost got hit. This really scared the bodyguards. By the time they recovered their senses, Su Qianxun had crossed the road and left. The bodyguards tried to run after her, but they were blocked by a car. They had no choice but to watch as she disappeared from their field of vision. Because Su Qianxun was not well-rested, she ended up being hit by a ck limousine. The driver was shocked. He turned anxiously to report the situation to his master who was sitting behind him. The man furrowed his eyebrows a little and ordered, ¡°Carry the person into the car first and send her to the hospital.¡± The driver immediately got out of the limousine and carried Su Qianxun inside. Heid her down at the backseat and drove away. The man lowered his head to look at the young woman who was lying quietly on the couch. At that very moment, there was a pang in his heart. He slowly lowered the newspaper he was holding and furrowed his eyebrows. ¡®Who is this young woman? Why do I feel such a strong pang in my heart when I see her?¡¯ ..... It was two hourster by the time Long Sijue regained consciousness. He sat up and furrowed his eyebrows a little. ¡®What happened yesterday?¡¯ He raised his head and rubbed his forehead. He remembered holding the young woman in his arms and making love to her all night. He seemed... he seemed to have lost all control! Long Sijue immediately realized that someone had drugged him. His gaze fell upon the clothes that were scattered on the floor. It was the young woman¡¯s clothes, and this made him feel at ease. He got out of bed as he wanted to head to the bathroom to wash up so that he would be more alert. As he was getting out of bed, he saw a ck box on the floor. He picked up the box and opened it... There was a ck belt meant for males in the box. Long Sijue took out the belt from the box and held it in his hand. Was the young woman the one who had brought this here? Long Sijue pressed the inte on the bedside table and ordered Ye Gu to enter the lounge. His cell phone started ringing, and Long Sijue answered the call. Tang Zui¡¯s naughty voice rang out from the other end of the line. ¡°Jue, aren¡¯t you really happy?¡± Chapter 597 - Not Interested at All!

Chapter 597: Not Interested at All!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What do you mean?¡± Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows a little. ¡°Are you serious? That chick made a trip to the mall just to buy you a belt yesterday... Don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t get it?¡± Tang Zui had just woken up too, and Gu Mian was no longer beside him. Long Sijue hung up, and Tang Zui was baffled. ¡®Oh shit. Don¡¯t tell me that something has gone wrong again?¡¯ He was about to get out of bed when someone opened the door. Tang Zui thought that Gu Mian had returned, and when he saw that Gu Yan was the oneing in, he immediately pulled the nket over his chest and looked at her with furrowed eyebrows. ¡°Tang Zui, I saw a rat outside just now! I¡¯m so scared.¡± Gu Yan was wearing nothing but a white shirt, and three of the buttons were unbuttoned, revealing her mint green bra. Her legs were long, slender and fair, and her shoulder-length hair was straightened. This was the most trendy hairstyle right now. She looked innocent and naive as she ran towards the bed... ¡°Where¡¯s your sister?¡± Tang Zui asked in annoyance. ¡°My sister went out! I don¡¯t know where she went. Tang Zui...¡± Gu Yan pounced on Tang Zui in a coquettish manner, and Tang Zui immediately grabbed the nket on his body and threw it at her. The nket wrapped Gu Yan like she was a burrito. By the time Gu Yan managed to drag the nket off her body, Tang Zui was no longer in bed. Tang Zui was seriously pissed off as he stood in the bathroom. ¡®Is Gu Mian really stupid, or is she just pretending to be stupid? Her younger sister is not a little girl anymore. How could she leave the two of us alone at home!?¡¯ Gu Yan immediately tossed the nket aside and knocked on the bathroom door. Tang Zui had already figured out what was on Gu Yan¡¯s mind. ¡®She likes me, doesn¡¯t she? But unfortunately, I¡¯m not interested in this young woman at all!¡± ¡°Tang Zui...¡± ¡°Call me brother-inw!¡± Tang Zui blocked the door as he was afraid that this young woman would barge in. ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I want to call you Tang Zui!¡± As Gu Yan wanted to spend time alone with Tang Zui, she had deliberately sent Gu Mian away. She had told Gu Mian that she felt like eating steamed buns and had asked her to go out and buy them. Ever since she was young, Gu Mian had never said no to any of her requests. ¡°Hehe...¡± Tang Zui was totally speechless. ¡®Whatever. Go ahead and knock on the door all you want. My door is sturdy anyway.¡± Tang Zui locked the door and turned to sit on the toilet bowl. He downright ignored everything Gu Yan said. When Gu Mian returned and saw that her younger sister was wearing a glum expression, she asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I have bought the steamed buns that you wanted, haven¡¯t I? Why are you still unhappy?¡± Tang Zui heard this as he exited the bathroom. A hint of coldness shed past his eyes. As it seemed, Gu Yan was more than just a wayward young woman. There¡¯s obviously something wrong with her personality, and if Tang Zui were to be straightforward about it, he would say that Gu Yan was evil! Gu Mian¡¯s personality was worlds away from Gu Ling and Gu Yan! ¡°I don¡¯t feel like steamed buns anymore. I feel like eating pan-fried buns. Go and buy me some,¡± Gu Yan said self-righteously. She was annoyed that Gu Mian hade back too early and ruined her moment with Tang Zui. Gu Mian furrowed her eyebrows. However, she recalled that Gu Yan was going through puberty, and felt that it was normal for Gu Yan to have food cravings. So, she turned and headed towards the door. The moment she started walking, someone grabbed her wrist. She raised her head and saw that Tang Zui was standing beside her. He smiled a little, and this made him look devilishly charming. ¡°She feels like eating pan-fried buns? Since we¡¯re heading outter anyway, why don¡¯t we just take her out for some?¡± Gu Yan nodded forcefully when she heard this and shed a bright smile. ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°Since you have bought the steamed buns anyway, let¡¯s not waste them. Didn¡¯t you cook some porridge?¡± Tang Zui looked at the naive young woman before him. Chapter 598 - His Heartbeat Actually Sped Up

Chapter 598: His Heartbeat Actually Sped Up

¡°Yeah.¡± Gu Mian nodded. ¡°Go and get us two bowls of porridge. Let¡¯s eat it with steamed buns,¡± Tang Zui said and dragged Gu Mian into the kitchen. Gu Yan was hungry too. She was about to say that she wanted some steamed buns too when she remembered what she had said just now. When she recalled that Tang Zui would be bringing her for some pan-fried bunster, she braced through the hunger. ¡°Go ahead and eat. I¡¯ll go and get changed,¡± Gu Yan said and ran happily into the guest room. By the time Gu Mian walked into the dining hall with two bowls of porridge, Tang Zui had ced two sets of spoons and chopsticks on the table. Gu Mian was still wondering what was wrong with her younger sister when Tang Zui sat her down. ¡°Eat up. We still have something to attend toter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Zui and Gu Mian started eating. Gu Mian had a small appetite, and she was full after having two small steamed buns. Tang Zui made her eat another one and finished the rest. When Gu Yan walked out and saw both of them eating together, she felt that the atmosphere was warm and lovely. She suddenly felt jealous. She really wished that she was the one sitting opposite Tang Zui and having breakfast instead. After they had breakfast, Tang Zui drove off with Gu Mian and Gu Yan in the car. Gu Yan willfully insisted on sitting in the front passenger seat, and since Gu Mian doted on her younger sister a lot, she naturally did not say anything about it. Surprisingly, Tang Zui showed no objection either. Tang Zui stopped his car beside a small shop selling pan-fried buns and said, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Gu Yan immediately got out of the car happily. She was even trying toe up with ways to send her older sister away as she did not want Gu Mian to be in the way. Tang Zui immediately locked the car. He wound down the car window and tossed a hundred RMB out of the car. ¡°I¡¯m sure that this money is more than enough for you to buy pan-fried buns.¡± After he said that, he drove away. Gu Mian tried to open the car door but failed. She looked a little anxiously at her younger sister who was left behind and asked, ¡°Tang Zui, what are you doing? Why did you leave Yan¡¯er alone there?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that she wanted pan-fried buns? She¡¯s not a little girl anymore, so she can just take a cab to school after she¡¯s done eating. Something seemed to have happened with Qianxun.¡± Tang Zui changed the topic. Gu Mian was still worried, and she turned to look at Gu Yan again. But she thought about what Tang Zui said and felt that it made sense. ¡°What happened to Qianxun?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Why don¡¯t we head over and take a look to find out what happened?¡± Tang Zui drove towards the headquarters of Long Corporation. ..... After Ye Gu reported what happened to Long Sijue, Long Sijue immediately ordered all his men to look for Su Qianxun. He wanted to know where this young woman was as soon as possible! ..... Su Qianxun woke up in an unfamiliar ce. Shocked, she immediately rose and looked at her body. She only felt a little more at ease when she saw that she was still wearing clothes. ¡®But where am I?¡¯ She only remembered being hit by a car. Someone opened the room door, and Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows a little when she saw the man standing at the doorway. ¡°Li Junye, why are you here?¡± ¡°You know my second brother?¡± Li Junyu entered the room with his hands in his pockets. ¡°Your second brother? You¡¯re not Li Junye, are you?¡± Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows again as she looked at the man before her. ¡®Could it be that this man is Li Junye¡¯s twin brother?¡¯ She sized up the man who was walking towards her. He looked just like Li Junye, but the aura he emanated was a lot colder than that of Li Junye¡¯s. ¡°My name is Li Junyu. My driver identally hit you, and since I had something urgent to attend to, I brought you home with me,¡± Li Junyu exined. Su Qianxun stayed silent. Even though she knew that the man before her was not the Li Junye she knew, she still found it very strange... ¡°Third young master, the eldest young master is here,¡± a bodyguard reported. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go and see my eldest brother first. Go ahead and rest for a bit more.¡± Li Junye¡¯s gaze was fixed on the young woman before him. He found it very strange that his heartbeat actually sped up when he looked at her like this. Chapter 599 - He Suffered From Dissociative Identity Disorder Chapter 599: He Suffered From Dissociative Identity Disorder Su Qianxun only breathed a sigh of relief after Li Junyu left. She rose and headed to the bathroom to wash up for a bit. She felt extremely bitter inside as she gazed at her pale face in the mirror. Li Junyu went downstairs and saw that his eldest brother was sitting in the living room. When Li Junao saw Li Junyu, he rose and asked, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve brought a young woman home?¡± ¡°My driver identally hit her, so I brought her home to recuperate. It doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s badly injured.¡± Lin Junyu sat down and asked someone to serve tea. ¡°Great. Given the peculiar situation right now, we can¡¯t afford to have anything happen... The Long family have been putting on quite some showstely. But what they did before this didn¡¯t have much of an effect, and I feel that Long Beiqing still has something up his sleeve.¡± Li Junao furrowed his handsome eyebrows. From what he knew about Long Beiqing, that man would not admit defeat so easily. ¡°Your support rate is a lot higher than that of Long Beiqing¡¯s right now, so I feel that there¡¯s no need to worry. Whatever happens, we¡¯ll cross that bridge when we get to it!¡± As they spoke, Su Qianxun came downstairs. She did not feel like staying in this unfamiliar ce for too long, and she wanted to head home as soon as possible. A hint of coldness shed past Li Junao¡¯s eyes when he saw Su Qianxun. He then furrowed his eyebrows. He sneered and asked, ¡°Junyu, is this the young woman your driver hit?¡± ¡°Yes... Oh, by the way, you haven¡¯t told me your name yet.¡± Li Junyu turned and said. ¡°Her name is Su Qianxun,¡± Li Junao said. ¡°Brother, why do you know her name?¡± ¡°Of course I do. Miss Su, I would like to talk to you,¡± Li Junao said and rose. Su Qianxun naturally knew who Li Junao was. He was the top candidate for the presidential election, and right now, his support rate was far higher than that of Long Beiqing. Everyone in the country believed that he would be the next president. He was also Li Junye¡¯s brother. Su Qianxun followed Li Junao to the side hall. They were the only ones there. ¡°Mr. Li, what do you want to talk to me about?¡± Su Qianxun asked. ¡°About my second youngest brother!¡± Li Junao turned to look at her. ¡°Li Junye? How... how is he?¡± Su Qianxun had not seen him ever since that incident at the beach. She wondered if he had recovered from his injuries. ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡± Su Qianxun widened her eyes abruptly when she heard this. She looked at the man before her in disbelief, and it seemed as though she did not understand his words at all. ¡°What... what did you say?¡± ¡°Junye is dead.¡± Su Qianxun was so shocked that she said nothing. ¡°But perhaps... this isn¡¯t a bad thing for him.¡± Su Qianxun truly did not understand what Li Junao was trying to tell her. ¡®Why would he think that his younger brother¡¯s death was a good thing!?¡¯ ¡°Junye and Junyu are the same person. I used to have two younger brothers, and they were twins. My youngest brother was mercilessly killed during an incident in which both of them were kidnapped. He died saving Junye¡¯s life. Soon after Junye was rescued, we realized that he was suffering from dissociative identity disorder. It turned out that he was Li Junye and Li Junao at the same time!¡± As Su Qianxun listened to what Li Junao said, she suddenly felt a pang in her heart when she thought of Li Junye¡¯s unconventional and unbridled demeanour. He must have med himself a lot, so much so that he suffered from dissociative identity disorder so that his brother who had passed away could continue living. ¡°Our family had been sending him for treatments, but none of them had worked at all... Junye is too obsessed with the past, and no one could change that about him at all. Our family members had been hoping that either Junye or Junyu would disappear, but we would have preferred it if Junyu disappeared. Who knew...¡± Li Junao¡¯s cell phone started ringing. He immediately answered the call. ¡°What? I¡¯ll go over immediately!¡± Li Junao no longer had the time to talk to Su Qianxun. He summoned his men and left in a hurry. ¡°What did my eldest brother tell you just now?¡± Li Junyu walked over and asked. Su Qianxun turned to look at the man who was walking towards him when she heard his voice. Her gaze was extremelyplicated... Chapter 600 - Why Are You Looking at Me Like This?

Chapter 600: Why Are You Looking at Me Like This?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Junyu furrowed his eyebrows as he looked at her. ¡°Why are you looking at me like this?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I just want to thank you.¡± Su Qianxun realized that she had lost herposure. She lowered her eyelids to hide the emotions in her eyes behind her eyshes. Li Junye was standing in front of her, but he was living in this world as another person because of self-me. ¡®Did he really die just like this? Would he never show up again?¡¯ ¡°You don¡¯t seem thankful at all. Forget about it. I¡¯ve asked someone to prepare lunch. Let¡¯s have some before.¡± As Li Junyu spoke, he walked over and grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s arm. He then dragged her out of the side hall. Su Qianxun was speechless. As she looked at the man who was dragging her, she suddenly had a feeling that Li Junye had returned. After they arrived at the dining hall, they sat down and started eating. Su Qianxun was not actually feeling hungry, but she still ate a little. After all, she needed the nourishment to keep herself going. As the two of them ate, there was suddenly an uproar at the doorway, and there was the sound of people fighting. Su Qianxun raised her head and saw that Long Sijue had barged in with his men. Both Long Sijue¡¯s men and Li Junyu¡¯s men looked violent and ready to kill. Everyone was holding a gun. After Long Sijue entered and saw Su Qianxun eating together with ¡°Li Junye¡±, a hint of danger shed past his eyes. He immediately said, ¡°Come here!¡± Su Qianxun tightened her grip on her chopsticks. She pursed her lips forcefully. When she recalled how brutal he was towards her the day before, she felt truly upset. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave with him, I can chase him out for you!¡± Li Junyu furrowed his eyebrows. He was surprised at how he did not want this young woman to leave with Long Sijue. ¡®What was going on with him?¡¯ ¡°You can try!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s gaze became colder and colder. It was as if he was surrounded by ayer of snow, and would unleash a snowstorm at any moment. Both Long Sijue and Li Junyu¡¯s men were so nervous that they did not even dare to breath forcefully, and they were tightening their grips on their guns. They would shoot the men from the other party in the head without hesitation if their masters were to order them to do so. Ye Gu looked worriedly at Su Qianxun. He then nced at his master, and his palms were starting to sweat. He was really afraid that the young master would do something to her out of anger. Li Junyu, though, shed a half-smile and wore an indifferent expression. He continued eating and ced some food in Su Qianxun¡¯s bowl. A hint of coldness shed across Long Sijue¡¯s eyes. Just as he was about to whip out his gun and kill ¡°Li Junye¡±, Su Qianxun suddenly rose. Everyone felt a chill run down their spines when the chair scraped against the floor and let out a shrill sound. Su Qianxun said to Li Junyu, ¡°Thank you for saving me today. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°See you next time.¡± Li Junyu shed a slight smile at her. Su Qianxun nodded at him and walked out of the dining hall inrge strides. She went over to Long Sijue and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After the young woman said that, she sidestepped him and walked out of the door. Long Sijue nced at Li Junyu again. He then turned, carried Su Qianxun and left inrge strides. Ye Gu immediately waved to gather the bodyguards. All of them left the ce. Li Junyu put down his chopsticks and looked out of the dining hall. One of his men came over to him and reported, ¡°Third young master, we¡¯ve conducted a background check on Miss Su. Young Master Junye knows Miss Su, and he seems to like her.¡± After Li Junyu heard that, a hint of coldness shed past his eyes. After they entered the car, Su Qianxun immediately pushed Long Sijue away and went to sit on a couch that was the furthest away from him. She turned to look out of the window without a word. As Long Sijue gazed at her cold expression, he extended his hand to grab her arm. Su Qianxun was truly on the verge of a breakdown. She turned to look at him, and her eyes reddened as she asked, ¡°Are we having s*x again?¡± Chapter 601 - Did Not Expect Him to Be Willing to Explain Things

Chapter 601: Did Not Expect Him to Be Willing to Exin Things

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue felt an immense pang in his heart as he looked at her. He dragged her over, sat her down on hisp and wrapped his arms around her. He did not move at all as he held her in his arms. Su Qianxun slowly closed her eyes. Her eyshes were trembling, and she felt extremely upset. Long Sijue carried Su Qianxun back to his apartment. He entered the bathroom and filled the bathtub with warm water. He then turned and was about to take off her clothes. ¡°I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Su Qianxun was about to turn and take off her own clothes, but Long Sijue beat her to it. Soon, he managed to take off all her clothing items. He lifted her up and ced her in the water. Upon sitting in the bathtub, Su Qianxun immediately wrapped her arms around herself. She lowered her head and curled up. This was when Long Sijue saw what a bad state she was in. Her skin was covered in bruises, and she was really skinny right now. As she curled up in the bathtub, she looked like nothing but a tiny ball. Her cor bones were extremely prominent. His gaze fell upon the butterfly mark on her chest. The color of the butterfly mark had darkened even more. He knew that she was curled up into a ball to defend herself from him as she was afraid that he would do something to her again. When he was drugged yesterday, he had definitely hurt her. Long Sijue stayed beside her as she soaked in warm water. After the bath, Su Qianxun finally felt a little better, and the pain in her body had subsided slightly. He helped her wash up before he wrapped her up in arge towel and carried her back to the bedroom. Su Qianxun said nothing as sheid on the bed. She tightened the towel around herself. Long Sijue grabbed a hairdryer and dried her hair before he tried to remove the towel from her body. The young woman clutched the towel tightly and refused to let go. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to you. I just want to apply some ointment for you... Someone had drugged me yesterday, and I had lost all rationality.¡± When Su Qianxun heard what he said, she was a little shocked. She blinked and turned to look at her. Long Sijue felt ufortable from her gaze, and he said, ¡°Let me apply some ointment for you first. This time, Su Qianxun did not resist. She did not expect him to be willing to exin things to her. Long Sijue grabbed a tube of ointment and meticulously applied it on her body. As he gazed at the bruises on her skinny body, he really wanted to p himself across the face! Su Qianxun felt a little ufortable. She pulled up the towel and covered part of her body. As Long Sijue applied the ointment on her private part, she felt so bad that she wanted to close her legs. However, Long Sijue held her thighs firmly so that she could not move. He insisted on applying the ointment there, and said that recovery would be slow otherwise. It took him almost an hour to apply the ointment for her. After he was done, Su Qianxun immediately grabbed a bathrobe and wore it. Sheid on the bed in a flustered manner and pretended to pass out. She could feel that Long Sijue was sitting behind her and fixing his gaze on her without saying a thing. She was so nervous that she could hardly breathe. After a short while, Su Qianxun sensed that the man behind her had risen and left. Her tensed-up muscles slowly loosened up, and in the end, she becamepletely rxed. She soon fell asleep. It might be because she felt a lot better after the warm bath and the application of the ointment. By the time Tang Zui and Gu Mian arrived, Long Sijue was standing on the balcony and smoking. Tang Zui asked Gu Mian to check on Su Qianxun while he walked towards Long Sijue. ¡°Jue, is everything alright?¡± Tang Zui walked over to Long Sijue and asked. Long Sijue hummed tly and continued smoking. Tang Zui noticed that something was not quite right with him and asked, ¡°What happened? Why are you still unhappy after receiving the belt?¡± ¡°I... I hurt her again.¡± Long Sijue felt a lump in his throat. He really did not know what to do in front of anymore as he was always hurting her. Tang Zui was at a loss for words. Chapter 602 - Is He… Cooking?

Chapter 602: Is He... Cooking?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°You didn¡¯t do it intentionally. Just be more careful in the future. You know, men get a little impulsive sometimes. Well, can¡¯t me us, these women are way too attractive.¡± Tang Zui offered him some advice. Long Sijue was speechless. When Gu Mian saw that Su Qianxun had fallen asleep, she did not disturb her. She saw the belt on the coffee table. Gu Mian went to the balcony too. She said, ¡°Sir Jue, do you know what it means when a woman gives a man a belt?¡± Both Long Sijue and Tang Zui turned and fixed their gazes on her. ¡°The woman is trying to tie the man to her so that he would not leave and stays by her side forever.¡± Gu Mian exined. Long Sijue sucked in a sharp breath. He tightened his grip on the cigarette without realizing it, and the cigarette became a little bent. ¡°Tang Zui, why don¡¯t we take our leave first? Let¡¯s not disturb Sir Jue and Qianxun.¡± Tang Zui talked to Long Sijue for a bit more before leaving together with Gu Mian. As they stood in the elevator, Tang Zui leaned against the wall and toyed with his lighter. He kept looking at Gu Mian out of the corner of his eye. When he thought about what she had said just now regarding the meaning behind a woman giving a belt to a man, for some reason, he felt a little bitter inside. ¡®I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll never feel this way towards me in this lifetime.¡¯ After Su Qianxun woke up, she nced at the clock. It was already past five in the afternoon. She got out of bed and headed to the wardrobe to look for an outfit. Even though all the clothes here were a size bigger, there were many new clothing items that fit her. After Su Qianxun exited the bedroom, she saw that Long Sijue was standing in the kitchen and cooking something. She stood rooted to the spot, a little shocked. She thought that she was seeing things. She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes forcefully. After she removed her hands, the towering figure was still standing before the pot. The man was holding his cell phone, and he nced at it every now and then. Only then was Su Qianxun able to be sure that she was not seeing things. ¡®Is he... cooking?¡¯ Su Qianxun found this rather unbelievable. Long Sijue was so focused that he did not notice at all that Su Qianxun had left the bedroom. He was still reading up about how long he should leave the noodles in the pot so that they would neither be too hard nor too soggy. ¡°Young master, are you craving for noodles?¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s voice shocked Long Sijue. He immediately put down his cell phone and turned around. Only then did the young woman notice that he was wearing an apron! ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make any sound at all when you walked?¡± Long Sijue was a little embarrassed and flustered. He put down their pair of chopsticks in his hand and pretended to be calm and collected as he took off the apron and put it aside. ¡°No, you were just too focused.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze fell upon the trash can beside Long Sijue, and she saw that it was filled with cooked noodles... ¡°Young master, are you trying to learn how to cook noodles?¡± ¡°Hm, I got hungry, so I decided to try cooking some noodles by myself.¡± Long Sijue coughed softly in embarrassment. ¡°You could have woken me up. Why don¡¯t I cook some noodles for you now?¡± Su Qianxun reached out for the apron. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. This pot of noodles should be fine. Go and wash your hands. The noodles will be ready soon.¡± Long Sijue pushed the young woman out of the kitchen. Su Qianxun blinked. She hesitated for a moment and went back to the bedroom to get changed.. When she left the bedroom, she saw that Long Sijue was carrying two bowls of noodles into the dining hall. He raised his head to look at the young woman who was walking out of the bedroom. She was wearing a ck round-necked sweater with a long pleated skirt. There were a pair of pink cloth slippers on her feet. The outfit was obviously too loose for her, especially the sweater. She had to lift the skirt as she walked so that she would not step on it. Su Qianxun raised her head to look at him and smiled in embarrassment. ¡°As it seems, the clothes are toorge.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s gaze became a little more profound. He said, ¡°Go and take off the clothes!¡± Chapter 603 - This Belt is Meant For Me

Chapter 603: This Belt is Meant For Me

Hearing what he said, Su Qianxun felt a tightness in her chest. She furrowed her eyebrows tightly. ¡®Does he mean that he doesn¡¯t want me to touch these clothes?¡¯ ¡°Understood!¡± Su Qianxun turned around and returned to the room. She changed back into the bathrobe and hung the clothes in the wardrobe again. She felt rather dejected for some reason. When she walked out of the room, Long Sijue had alreadye to look for her. He held her by the hand and brought her back to the dining room. He held her by the shoulders and sat her down. He said, ¡°Taste it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Su Qianxun was quite dejected. But this was the first time he had ever cooked for her, so she picked up the chopsticks and tasted the noodles. She paused before continuing to eat immediately. ¡°How is it?¡± Long Sijue looked at her rather nervously. He had spent an entire afternoon learning how to use the kitchen equipment and learning to cook. Atst, he followed a recipe that he had found on the inte. He had wasted three full batches of dry noodles before finally seeding. The funniest thing was that during his first attempt, Long Sijue did not know how much noodles to put at all. Hence, he added a bunch into the pot. They turned into a pot of porridge in the end. ¡°It¡¯s quite delicious.¡± Su Qianxun continued eating. Hearing her reply, Long Sijue¡¯s mood instantly improved significantly. He returned to his seat, picked up the chopsticks and was about to start eating. ¡°Young master!¡± Su Qianxun quickly stopped him. ¡°Um?¡± Long Sijue stopped and looked at her. ¡°Hey... I¡¯m very hungry. Can you give yours to me as well? I¡¯ll make you a bowlter,¡± Su Qianxun requested. ¡°Um.¡± Long Sijue immediately nudged his bowl towards her. Under his gaze, Su Qianxun ate two bowls of noodles. In the end, even though she was stuffed, she was still determined to finish all the soup. Long Sijue did not expect that the noodles he cooked would taste so good. It was the first time he saw her eat so much. He was very happy. Su Qianxun stood up. She wanted to gather the dirty bowls and take them to the kitchen to wash up. But Long Sijue took her to the living room. Once they entered the living room, she saw the leather belt that she bought for him yesterday. Long Sijue picked up the belt and said, ¡°Put it on for me.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°This belt is meant for me!¡± Long Sijue looked at her determinedly. He worried that she would change her mind. Su Qianxun did not know how to respond. ¡°Help me put it on.¡± Long Sijue grabbed her hand and shoved the belt into her palm. Su Qianxun was slightly hesitant and glum. Yesterday, she wanted to give him a gift to appease him. She did not expect things to get out of hand. To be frank, she was rather embarrassed. She thought that giving him a belt was a suggestive gesture, just like giving him a tie. It seemed like she wanted to tether him to her side. Honestly, she really did not mean that. But Su Qianxun could not ignore the expectant look in his eyes. Therefore, she took the belt, walked over to him and slipped the belt through the loops of his pants. She could not reach his back, so all she could do was put her arms around his waist to grab the other end of the belt and buckle it up. Being so close to him, her heart could not stop thumping. Redness crept into her cheeks. She quickly took a few steps back and studied the belt around his waist. This man was born to a model. Anything he put on would make an unbelievably perfect outfit. Long Sijue¡¯s figure was very sturdy. His waistline was lean and graceful. One could feel their body heat up just by looking at him. ¡°How do I look?¡± Long Sijue asked. He reached over and touched the metal buckle on the belt. ¡°I have a good eye for belts.¡± Su Qianxun thought that the belt around this man¡¯s waist made him look sexier and more seductive indeed. The elevator dinged. A group of people walked into the apartment. Long Sijue said, ¡°Wait here for a moment.¡± After he said that, he turned and walked to the foyer. Chapter 604 - Even Though The Food Tasted Awful, She Finished Everything

Chapter 604: Even Though The Food Tasted Awful, She Finished Everything

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Long Sijue came back, he had a set of clothes in his hand. He gave them to Su Qianxun and said, ¡°Go get changed in that room.¡± Su Qianxun was puzzled. ¡°Go now. I¡¯m going to let people put some clothes into the master bedroom.¡± Long Sijue saw that she was still standing there with a nk expression. He urged her to go once again. Su Qianxun immediately turned and walked into the room he was pointing at. After she entered the room, she ced the clothes on the bed. Surprisingly enough, this outfit had a simr design to the one she put on earlier on. The only differencesy in the details and the fabric. The new clothes were more stylish and were of better quality in both aspects. Therefore, when he asked her to return the clothes she put on just now, he did not mean that she was not allowed to wear those clothes. ¡®Was it because he thought that they did not fit?¡¯ When she thought of that, the young woman was in a good mood again. Su Qianxun felt that the fabric of these new clothes was soft andfortable. The size was just about right, as if it was tailored for her. She came out of the guest room and saw Long Sijue standing at the door of the master bedroom. There were probably people inside the room putting clothes into the wardrobe. It was hard to imagine how he had described the outfit she was wearing to the people who brought the clothes. After all, they found another outfit that had a very simr design. When those people came out from the master bedroom, Su Qianxun immediately shrank back into the guest room. Once all of them had gone, she finally stepped out of the living room. ¡°I asked my subordinates to bring you some clothes. Go see if you like them.¡± Long Sijue turned to look at her. Su Qianxun nodded. She stepped around him and went to the master bedroom. There were two wardrobes in the master bedroom. Both of them used to contain only men¡¯s clothes. She opened the wardrobe on the right. There was a row of women¡¯s clothes inside. By the time Long Sijue collected the dirty bowls and chopsticks and took them back to the kitchen, there was still a little soup in the pot. Earlier on, when he had finished cooking, he did not even taste the soup before serving it. Yet, the young woman seemed to like it very much. As he thought about that, he took adle, scooped some soup and took a sip. The bitter and salty taste of the soup made his eyebrows scrunch up tightly. He almost spat it out. In the end, he swallowed it with difficulty. He had added too much salt. The food was almost inedible, but she actually finished two full bowls of it. ¡®Was she worried that I would waste the food by throwing the very first meal I made away?¡¯ Therefore, even though it tasted awful, she finished everything. Su Qianxun shut the wardrobe and was about to leave the room. Long Sijue suddenly spun her around and kissed small lips passionately. She immediately became nervous and tried to push him away almost instinctively. Long Sijue quickly grabbed her small hands and gave her some kisses on the lips. He said, ¡°I won¡¯t go all the way... I just want to kiss you.¡± Hearing that, Su Qianxun finally sighed in relief. It was good that he would not go all the way tonight. She was genuinely terrified just now, for she worried that if he prated her again, she would drop dead. Long Sijue felt a pang of sourness in his softened heart. He asked, ¡°Do... you have something you want to do?¡± Su Qianxun immediately gave a firm nod. ¡°What do you want to do most?¡± Long Sijue gazed at her. No matter what this young woman wanted to do, he would definitely allow it. ¡°Take a walk!¡± Su Qianxun told him what she really wanted to do most in all seriousness. Long Sijue was surprised. Su Qianxun had eaten too much. She thought that walking around a little longer would help with her digestion. Long Sijue, however, had never taken a stroll in his life. His day-to-day life was filled with anxiety. Every day, he was as tense and alert as an arrow on a bow. He had never done anything rxing such as going out for a walk. Long Sijue was holding Su Qianxun¡¯s small hand the entire time. Surprisingly enough, he felt peace and warmth that he had never felt before. Under the moonlight, their shadows ovepped and stretched out on the ground. Su Qianxun suddenly spotted something moving in the grass. She furrowed her brows slightly, let go of Long Sijue¡¯s hand and walked over to see what was in there. Chapter 605 - If I Can’t Protect Something, I Don’t Have the Right to Like it

Chapter 605: If I Can¡¯t Protect Something, I Don¡¯t Have the Right to Like it

Long Sijue quickly held her back. He furrowed his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Even though he knew that no one could hide in those low shrubs, he still worried about her safety. ¡°It could be cats or dogs that are injured. I¡¯m going to take a look.¡± After Su Qianxun finished saying that, she pulled her hand out of his and ran over. She parted the grass and saw a small dog. It was lying on the ground and seemingly in anguish. Its body was tiny, but its tummy was very huge. Long Sijue walked over as well. The small dog saw that there were people around and let out a weak bark. It appeared to be very ill. ¡°It looks ill. Its tummy is so big!¡± Su Qianxun reached out a hand and was about to touch it. Long Sijue immediately stopped her. ¡°You have a wound on your hand. The stray is not vinated. You might get an infection... Also, she is not ill. She is about to give birth.¡± ¡°Ah? Give birth?¡± Su Qianxun realized that he was right. Embarrassed, she let out a chuckle. Long Sijue extended a hand and stroked the mother dog¡¯s head first, as though he was trying tofort her. After that, he reached over to touch her tummy. Su Qianxun was slightly astonished by how experienced he was. If he reached for the mother dog¡¯s tummy right away, the dog might bite him. Instead, heforted her first, let her know that he meant no harm, before touching her tummy. What surprised her even more was the fact that despite how dirty and scruffy this stray was, Long Sijue, a germaphobe, did not mind at all... ¡°She looks very weak. What do we do now?¡± Su Qianxun asked nervously. ¡°She¡¯s going to give birth soon. Let¡¯s take her to the vet,¡± Long Sijue said and stood up. He beckoned to call the bodyguard over and gave him an instruction. Soon enough, the bodyguard came back with a cardboard box that had a nket inside it. Long Sijue carried the mother dog in his arms and put her into the box himself. Su Qianxun watched him handle everything as though he had done this before. She felt slightly odd. A while ago, he was strongly against her decision to keep a dog. She had to please him as hard as she could before he had reluctantly agreed to keep Long Xiaoxun. Thinking of Long Xiaoxun, Su Qianxun¡¯s expression darkened. She could not help but feel upset about the puppy. Arge hand that was warm and dry held her small hand. Long Sijue helped her get into the car. ¡°Young master...¡± ¡°Call me by my name.¡± Su Qianxun hesitated for a moment. ¡°Ah Jue, you seem to be very good at taking care of this pregnant dog.¡± Su Qianxun stared at him and blinked. There was a curious look in her eyes. ¡°Um, I used to keep a dog. She also gave birth to some puppies,¡± Long Sijue replied tly. ¡°You used to keep a dog? I thought you don¡¯t like puppies.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like them. I don¡¯t dare to like them. If I can¡¯t protect something, I don¡¯t have the right to like it.¡± Long Sijue stared at the mother dog and thought of a female dog he used to keep. Back then, he was very excited. He took good care of the mother dog every day and even helped his precious pet throughbor. However, the next morning, when he woke up and hurried to see the mother dog and the newborn puppies with excitement, all of them had already be a meal. He would never dare to forget that morning, when the dogs were missing from the doghouse, but there was a tter of fried puppies in the dining room. Ever since then, he never kept a pet. Ye Gu was the one who raised Storm. Hearing that, Su Qianxun felt a pang of sourness lingering in her chest. She suddenly thought of Long Xiaoxun, who had been killed and brewed into soup by Long Sijue¡¯s mother. She suspected that when he was young, he had encountered something simrly horrific. Chapter 606 - Be a Good Boy and Give Me the Knife

Chapter 606: Be a Good Boy and Give Me the Knife

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon arriving at the vet, the mother dog was sent into the delivery room. The walls of the delivery room were transparent. People on the outside were able to observe what was going on inside the room. Long Sijue and Su Qianxun witnessed one puppy being born after another. Her face was filled with surprise. ¡°You can take them in if you like to,¡± Long Sijue suddenly said. Su Qianxun shook her head though. ¡°Forget about it. Let some better family take them in. I am not a suitable owner for them.¡± Just as she finished saying that, her cell phone suddenly rang. She quickly took it out. It was a call from Aunt Zhang. Without further ado, she picked up the call. ¡°Hello, Aunt Zhang. ¡°Alright, I know. I am on my way back now.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Long Sijue asked when he saw her furrowing her eyebrows. ¡°Qiao Bonian is at my ce, and he wants to see me. I need to return at once,¡± Su Qianxun said. ¡°I will apany you back.¡± Long Sijue summoned his bodyguards and informed them to take good care of the mother dog as well as the puppies. After that, he took Su Qianxun along and left the vet. When they arrived at the housing area, Su Qianxun said, ¡°It will be better if I go alone. Qiao Bonian will not dare to do anything to me.¡± Long Sijue thought about it for a moment. He was indeed not in a suitable situation to reveal himself at the moment. He told her, ¡°Just give me a call if something happens.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± When Su Qianxun went into her apartment, Qiao Bonian was sitting on the couch in the living room, and there was a teacup on the coffee table. Su Jiye was sitting beside him, and Aunt Zhang stood beside them with her head lowered. She only raised her head when she heard the door being opened. ¡°Young mistress, wee back. Son-inw...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Qiao Bonian scolded Aunt Zhang in annoyance. He had hated that designation all these years. During the time when he was in the Su Family, everyone called him ¡°son-inw¡±. That designation had brought shame to him, causing him to feel like a dog under the Su Family¡¯s care. Even though Aunt Zhang was indignant, she had no choice but to remain quiet. Su qianxun was upset, but it was more important right now to find out about why Qiao Bonian was here. ¡°Mr. Qiao, what brings you to my ce?¡± Su Qianxun walked into the living room and looked at him. ¡°Do you really need me to remind you of what you have done!? Are you the one who hurt Yiren!?¡± Qiao Bonian smacked the coffee table with force, which shocked Aunt Zhang. ¡°That¡¯s her own doing,¡± Su Qianxun replied with a cold tone. ¡°How dare you! I will teach you a lesson today, you unfilial b*tch!¡± Qiao Bonian stood up and was about to lunge at Su Qianxun to teach her a lesson. But before he could walk over to her, Su Jiye suddenly grabbed the fruit knife on the coffee table and aimed the sharp end of the knife at the man. Aunt Zhang was terrified. Qiao Bonian was also shocked by what was happening. He furrowed his eyebrows and looked at the young man before him. Rage was boiling in his heart. Su Qianxun quickly walked to her younger brother¡¯s side, held his wrist and said, ¡°Jiye, be a good boy and give me the knife.¡± Su Qianxun tried to take the knife away. Si Jiye suddenly withdrew his hand emotionally and took a few steps to the side, keeping the tip of the knife pointed at Qiao Bonian. He appeared to be ready to fight Qiao Bonian with his life should thetter try anything funny. Su Qianxun looked at her younger brother for a moment. She noticed that even though the young man seemed a little agitated, his gaze seemed clear. He probably knew what he was doing. It would be good to give Qiao Bonian a warning as well. This could prevent him from thinking that the siblings were a good target for him to bully. ¡°You better forget about teaching me a lesson. Just say what you want to say if you have something to say. Leave my house immediately after you¡¯re done!¡± Su Qianxun looked at the man with a cold expression. Qiao Bonian was furious. He was seriously regretting the fact that he let go of these two little shits when he snatched away the Su family¡¯s assets back then. One of them was actually pointing a knife at him and threatening him now! Chapter 607 - Became Impatient

Chapter 607: Became Impatient

¡°Hehe. Yiren and Chuxi have decided on the date for their wedding. It¡¯s just ten days from now. I am just here to invite you to attend the wedding,¡± Qiao Bonian said. ¡°I have no time for that!¡± Su Qianxun had never seen a father stranger than this. He was actually asking his daughter to attend the wedding of her ex-fiance and the daughter of his mistress. ¡°Your mother will also attend this wedding. It is your decision whether to go or not.¡± Qiao Bonian humphed coldly after he was done speaking. He then waved in dismissal and left. Su Qianxun frowned. Her mother would actually be attending the wedding of Qiao Yiren and Xia Chuxi? Could it be because Qiao Bonian was forcing her to? When Su Qianxun recalled how cold her mother was when she went to see her back then, there was a knot in her heart. ¡°Jiye, he is gone now. You can put down the knife.¡± Su Qianxun saw that her brother was still holding the knife. She walked over and carefully took the knife from his hand. When Su Qianxun put the knife on the coffee table, Su Jiye suddenly turned around and returned to his room. She got up and looked at her younger brother. Her eyebrows were gently furrowed. Aunt Zhang anxiously said, ¡°Young mistress, since you¡¯ve returned, stay for the night and keep young master Jiyepany. His mood has been low recently.¡± Su Qianxun felt a pang in her heart when she heard that. She knew that she had been dealing with too many issuestely. She had no time at all to apany him. He must be lonely. When Su Qianxun heard that her younger brother had not eaten anything, she went to the kitchen and cooked him a bowl of noodles. She then brought the noodles over to his room. When she entered the room, Su Jiye was looking at the scenery outside the window in a daz. He did not make a single sound even after he heard her. ¡°Jiye, I have cooked you some noodles and added your favorite ham and also dried tofu.¡± Su Qianxun sat down and looked at him. Su Jiye remained still. Su Qianxun said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to move, then... let me feed you?¡± Su Qianxun ced the bowl of noodles on the side table as she was speaking. She held the spoon with one hand and the chopsticks with another hand. She put some noodles onto the spoon to feed Jiye. ¡°Be good, open your mouth.¡± Su Qianxun brought the spoon nearer to the side of his lips. Su Jiye finally averted his gaze from the window. After a long moment, he opened his mouth obediently and started eating the noodles. Su Qianxun saw that he was willing to eat now and smiled out of joy. Just when she was thinking of picking up another bunch of noodles with the spoon, Su Jiye suddenly grabbed her arm, seemingly agitated. His gaze was locked on the gauze on the back of her hand. ¡°I was careless and hurt myself. It is nothing, it is not painful anymore,¡± Su Qianxun quickly exined. ¡°ÎÒ²»Ð¡ÐÄÅöÉ˵Ä,û¹ØÏµµÄ,ÒѾ­²»ÌÛÁ˵Ä.¡±ËÕǧѰÁ¬Ã¦½âÊÍ. Su Jiye seemed upset as he stared at the back of her hand. Su Qianxun was about tofort him a little when Su Jiye suddenly took the chopsticks and pulled the bowl over to himself and started eating the noodles on his own. Su Qianxun watched her little brother gobble the noodles. She reached out and ruffled his hair. Even though her heart ached, she felt relieved at the same time. Even though her younger brother was still autistic, he cared about her She was very aware that her little brother had worked very hard to battle his own condition. This was why no matter how many difficulties and obstacles she faced outside, she could clench her teeth and weather them all. She believed that their future would definitely be better and better. After Su Jiye had eaten the noodles, Su Qianxun asked him to go to the bathroom to wash up. This was when her cell phone rang. It was a call from Long Sijue. She knew that it was because he had waited for her for so long that he became impatient. Su Qianxun had no choice but to pick up the call. ¡°Hello, Ah Jue.¡± ¡°Qiao Bonian has left for a long time!¡± Long Sijue suspected that something was going on. ¡°I know, but Jiye¡¯s mood is not that good now. I¡¯m staying tofort him for a bit,¡± Su Qianxun exined. ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood too! Come down andfort me at once!¡± Chapter 608 - Could This Man Be a Pervert?

Chapter 608: Could This Man Be a Pervert?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun was feeling very conflicted. ¡°Once I coax my younger brother to sleep, I¡¯lle back down right away.¡± ¡°You have two options. I¡¯m going up, or you¡¯reing down!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s patience had already reached its limit. It had already been an hour since Qiao Bonian left. He fixed his gaze on the apartment building entrance, thinking that she would show up anytime soon. However, even by the time he called her on the phone, she had not even prepared toe back down! Worse still, she wanted to coax another man to sleep! ¡°But my younger brother has a mental condition... Once Ie down, I¡¯ll take care of you, okay?¡± Su Qianxun had no choice. She could not bear to leave her younger brother like this. She just wanted to appease this spoiled young master at the moment to buy herself more time. ¡°I¡¯ming up!¡± Long Sijue hung up right away. Su Qianxun was dumbfounded. She put down the phone nervously and immediately headed for the door. She worried that if Long Sijue really came over, he would startle Aunt Zhang and her younger brother. Su Jiye came out from the bathroom. Su Qianxun said, ¡°Jiye, be a good boy and go to bed. I¡¯lle to see you some other day when I¡¯m free.¡± She brought her younger brother to the bedside, sat him down and made him lie down in bed. She took off his shoes for him, pulled the nket up and tucked him in. There was a knock on the front door. It gave Su Qianxun a jolt. She immediately got up to see who was outside. Su Jiye grabbed her and held her back. Su Qianxun almost fell on him. She had already heard Aunt Zhang open the door and ask who Long Sijue was looking for. Su Qianxun quickly lowered her head and nted a kiss on her younger brother¡¯s forehead. She said, ¡°Be a good boy. Go to sleep!¡± Su Jiye finally let go of her. Su Qianxun bolted out of her younger brother¡¯s bedroom. ¡°You¡¯re looking for the young mistress?¡± Aunt Zhang studied the young man before her, slightly astonished. She did not expect that her young mistress had such a stunning man as a friend. ¡°I¡¯d told you I don¡¯t want to buy insurance. Why are youing to my house? Don¡¯te back again!¡± Su Qianxun dashed over and mmed the front door shut with a loud thud. Long Sijue stared at the shut door. The veins on his temples popped up. ¡®This young woman is seriously asking for a good spanking. Since when do I look like an insurance guy!¡¯ The bodyguard who was watching Long Sijue from a distance could not help himself but startughing. Young Mistress Su was so brave. She was definitely the first person who dared to imply that Long Sijue was an ¡°insurance guy¡±. Ye Gu nced at him, and the bodyguard immediately put on a straight face. However, in the next second, he burst intoughter once again. ¡°So, he¡¯s here to sell insurance, no wonder he knows your name. But are all insurance sales agents these days so sophisticated and handsome?¡± Aunt Zhang felt as if she was in a dream. She even had the urge to open the door to see if he really existed. ¡°I asked him about an insurance n for Jiye and gave him my address. I didn¡¯t expect him toe to visit.¡± ¡°Oh god, could... could that man be a pervert?¡± ¡°Probably not. Aunt Zhang, go check on Jiyeter. I have to leave now.¡± Su Qianxun did not dare to linger anymore. She quickly opened the door and left the apartment. Fortunately, Long Sijue had already left the building. Aunt Zhang was still worried about her, so she walked out to tell her to be careful before shutting the door. When Su Qianxun got into the car, Long Sijue immediately pulled her over. She smiled sheepishly and quickly threw her arms around him before he lost his temper. Unamused, Long Sijue pried her hands away. There was a dangerous glint in his eyes. ¡°Am I an insurance guy¡¯?¡± ¡°Of course not. Your actual identity carries too much weight. I worried that telling the truth would terrify Aunt Zhang, so I made up a lie.¡± Since he refused to let her put her arms around his neck, the young woman quickly wrapped them around his waist. ¡°How are you nning to take care of me tonight?¡± Long Sijue held her chin between his fingers and asked. ¡°But I didn¡¯t get to take care of my younger brother.¡± Su Qianxun blinked with an innocent look on her face. ¡°You didn¡¯t take care of your younger brother. But tonight you¡¯ll have to take care of mine.¡± Long Sijue leaned over and gave her a big kiss on the lips. Chapter 609 - She Knew What To Do and Gave Him a Goodbye Kiss

Chapter 609: She Knew What To Do and Gave Him a Goodbye Kiss

At first, Su Qianxun froze for a moment. She thought that he did not have a younger brother. A momentter, she instantly realized what he meant... In the car, Long Sijue could barely wait. He started making out with her and made her give him a handjob with her small hand. They got out of the car and returned to the apartment. Long Sijue was physically and emotionally satisfied, yet he still felt that something was missing. Atst, he saw that the young woman was exhausted and decided to let her sleep even though he was still not content. After Su Qianxun fell asleep, Long Sijue applied medicinal ointment on all the wounds and bruises on her body. He then lowered his head to kiss her on the forehead before getting up and leaving the room. In the study room, Tang Zui, Si Mancheng and Ye Gu were waiting. Seeing him enter the room, the three men immediately stood up. ... The next day, the ringtone of Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone woke her up. She simply reached out her arms to grope for her phone but did not manage to find it. Long Sijue had already answered the call for her and put the speaker next to her ear. The young woman immediately withdrew her arms and put them around him. Even though it was not very cold during the winter in Dragon City, it still felt a little chilly. Long Sijue¡¯s body was like a giant space heater. She felt warm with him in her arms. ¡°Hello...¡± Su Qianxun did not know who was on the other end of the line. She did not even open her eyes. ¡°Qianxun, did I wake you up?¡± Ke Ran voice rang from the speaker. Su Qianxun immediately opened her eyes. ¡°No, I should be awake now anyway. How can I help you?¡± ¡°I just want to thank you. Long Corporation called to inform me that they have a position for me at thepany.¡± Ke Ran sounded rather excited. ¡°That¡¯s good. Work hard.¡± Su Qianxun suddenly raised her head and gave a peck on Long Sijue¡¯s chin. Long Sijue¡¯s body went stiff. As he stared at her, his eyes darkened with desire. ¡°I will. I¡¯m about to arrive at the office. Just want to give you a heads-up. I¡¯m heading to the subway. Let me buy you lunch someday,¡± Ke Ran said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so courteous with me. Stay safe.¡± The moment Su Qianxun finished, Long Sijue immediately hung up. He rolled over and pinned the young woman under him. Then they made out passionately. Due to her v*ginal trauma, Long Sijue could not go all the way. He could only satisfy his sexual urge with other ¡®activities¡¯. When he was done, Su Qianxun finally sighed in relief. She looked at the s*men on her body. Her cheeks turned red. She wanted to clean herself up, but he had already carried her in his arms and brought her to the bathroom. He imed that he just wanted to help her wash up. It was actually an excuse to touch her again. Long Sijue stared at the young woman whose body was submerged in the water. He could hardly keep his hands off her no matter how many times he had fondled her. Every time, he felt like a young man who had just experienced love for the first time. He was absolutely obsessed with everything about her. After breakfast, Long Sijue brought her a pill and a ss of water. Su Qianxun froze for a moment before realizing what kind of pill it was. She picked up the pill, put it into her mouth, and swallowed it with a sip of water. ¡°The pill is a little bitter.¡± Su Qianxun grimaced stiffly. The corners of her lips downturned. She put the ss of water onto the dining table beside her. Long Sijue walked over and held her in his arms. He rested his chin on her head with aplicated look in his eyes. Su Qianxun initially wanted to go back to the studio on Monday, but Long Sijue made her rest for two more days. Rong Yebai called her on the phone once andshed out at her. Later on, the director contacted her as well. He asked about the condition of her health and politely implied that he wanted to finish shooting by the end of this year. Therefore, on day three of her leave, Su Qianxun insisted on going back to the studio to continue filming the advertisement. Long Sijue came along when the driver took her to the studio. This time, Su Qianxun knew what to do. She gave him a goodbye kiss and was about to get out of the car. He pulled the young woman back again. She blinked as she gazed at him. She did not know what else he wanted. Chapter 610 - Almost Fought Themselves to Death

Chapter 610: Almost Fought Themselves to Death

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Since you are strong enough to go back to work, does it mean I can also get back to ¡®work¡¯ tonight?¡± Long Sijue gaze at her. Su Qianxun¡¯s small face turnedpletely red in an instant. Baffled, she thought to herself, ¡®Does he ever think of anything other than s*x?¡¯ In the end, she merely nodded coyly. Now that he was in a good mood, Long Sijue kissed her on the forehead and said, ¡°I have arranged to settle the mother dog and her puppies into their new home.¡± Su Qianxun was surprised. ¡°Okay. I have to go now. See you in the evening.¡± Su Qianxun stood up and got out of the car. She nodded to Ye Gu, who had opened the door for him and quickly walked into the building. After Rong Yebai got out of his van, he stared at Long Sijue¡¯s car and took off his sunsses. Long Sijue saw him as well. His expression turned grim as he said to the driver, ¡°Drive.¡± Rong Yebai snorted coldly, turned around and strode into the building. Su Qianxun was waiting for the elevator. She sensed that someone hade over to stand next to her and took a nce. It was Rong Yebai. George greeted her first. ¡°Good morning, Young Xun¡¯er¡± ¡°Good morning, everyone.¡± Su Qianxun smiled. She turned and continued to wait for the elevator. The sound of high heels clicking against the floor rang out from behind. Zhou Nana walked over. George recalled what happened days ago and wanted tough out loud. Two women nearly fought themselves to death over a man. How strange! ¡°Good morning, Big Brother Rong.¡± Zhou Nana had already discussed things with her assistant. Later on, she would pretend to fall and lean onto Rong Yebai. Her assistant would secretly take pictures of them and send them to the paparazzi. If the public suspected that she and Rong Yebai had a thing, her poprity would skyrocket. The moment she finished talking, she immediately let out a yelp and stumbled towards Rong Yebai as nned. Her young assistant immediately started taking pictures of them in secret. However, just as Zhou Nana was about to fall on Rong Yebai, George dashed over at lightning speed and stood between the two of them. Zhou Nana simply fell into George¡¯s arms. ¡°Miss Zhou, watch out when you walk.¡± George shoved her away, disgusted. Zhou Nana nearly fell down again. Lucky for her, her assistant grabbed her and helped her regain her bnce. The assistant nced at the sullen-faced Zhou Nana nervously and lowered her head in fear. Su Qianxun did not notice what was happening around her at all. She was reading a joke that Gu Mian sent to her via text. She could not help butugh out loud. Meanwhile, the elevator door opened. Su Qianxun lifted her foot and was about to step into the elevator. Zhou Nana thought that Su Qianxun wasughing at her and immediately burst with rage. She shouted, ¡°What are youughing at? You sl*t is not better off than me! You¡¯re merely a disgraced street whore!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s expression instantly darkened. A murderous glint shed in Rong Yebai¡¯s eyes, which were already filled with abhorrence. George, too, was staring at her with an astonished look on his face. He could not believe that this woman was shameless to this extent. Su Qianxun wanted to refute immediately. Rong Yebai stopped her. She furrowed her eyebrows as she looked towards him. He stared at Zhou Nana and her assistant expressionlessly and asked, ¡°Are youing in or not?¡± Zhou Nana snorted coldly. Her assistant helped her into the elevator. Rong Yebai dragged Su Qianxun along as he retreated into a corner. Su Qianxun withdrew her hands frustratedly. Being shouted at early in the morning made her rather upset. Rong Yebai nced at her. Just when the elevator door was about to close, he suddenly lifted a foot and kicked Zhou Nana¡¯s a*s. Rong Yebai kicked Zhou Nana out of the elevator right away. It all happened too abruptly and quickly. The elevator door shut. Zhou Nana tumbled onto the floor and watched the elevator ascend with a puzzled look on her face. In the next instant, she started screaming as loud as she could. Chapter 611 - Can I Use a Body Double?

Chapter 611: Can I Use a Body Double?

In the elevator, Zhou Nana¡¯s assistant was already dumbfounded. She was raising both of her hands as she leaned against the elevator¡¯s wall, and she was still holding the cell phone that she used to secretly take photos in her hand. Rong Yebai walked over, snatched the cell phone from her hand and tossed it to George, ¡°Delete all the photos!¡± The female assistant was so frightened that she was almost on the verge of tears. She did not dare to utter the word ¡°no¡±, so she could only move slowly and quietly to the corner. She did not dare to move or simply look around as she stood there. Su Qianxun watched on as Rong Yebai taught Zhou Nana a lesson, and she felt a little morefortable on the inside. Zhou Nana was extraordinarily well-behaved today, probably because she was scolded by Rong Yebai. Zhou Nana was ying the role of a third party who was stepping between the male and female lead¡¯s rtionship in the advertisement. She was also trying her best, and her performance was somewhat passable. In the following three days, the filming process of the advertisement went very smoothly. It was until the fourth day when the thing that Su Qianxun was worried about finally happened. ¡°Qianxun, we have to shoot your kissing scene and s*x scene with Rong Yebai today. Both of you have to be prepared.¡± The director purposely arranged for these scenes to be filmed together. Su Qianxun stopped breathing for a moment. She looked over to Rong Yebai¡¯s direction and Rong Yebai was also looking at her. ¡°I have nothing to prepare. I can film at any time.¡± ¡°Director... about this... Can I use a body double?¡± Su Qianxun knew that she would appear really pretentious by saying that, but she really could not bring herself to kiss another man. ¡°Qianxun, you have to understand that as a professional actress, this is a situation that you can¡¯t avoid at all. Actually, you don¡¯t have to be this nervous at all. Just treat it as your job and you will be fine. Hurry up, go and get ready. We will start in five minutes.¡± Director Liu said it in a casual tone before he continued to discuss some issues with the cameraman. Su Qianxun was at a loss of words. She turned and went to the bathroom. When she came out of the bathroom stall and washed her hands, she looked at herself in the mirror. She remembered thete Professor Yao, and she recalled the old professor¡¯s sincere teachings and high expectations on her. Yes, she was a professional student from the performance department. Why would she be scared of mild kissing scenes and s*x scenes? Su Qianxun took a few deep breaths before the mirror, as her gaze slowly became firmer. She told herself, ¡°All the best! You can do this!¡± ..... Inside the office. Long Sijue suddenly wanted to see the script of the advertisement the young woman was filming. Tang Zui immediately got a copy and sent it over to him. Long Sijue started to read carefully after he received the script. When he found out that there was a kissing scene and s*x scene in the script, his expression changed drastically. He straightaway smashed the script on the table. He then stood up and walked outside. Tang Zui was rather baffled as he looked at the man who suddenly turned hostile. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Long Sijue did not answer but quickened his footsteps as he rushed out of the office. As Tang Zui ran after him, he could not even see Long Sijue¡¯s shadow. Si Mancheng just happened to walk over. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Jue going in such a rushed manner?¡± ¡°It kind of seems like he¡¯s rushing to catch a cheating wife.¡± Si Mancheng was left speechless. ..... Inside the studio. Under the aesthetically romantic set, the male and female leads were wearing pure white matching outfits. Their attractiveness could be described as other-worldly, and they also appeared extraordinarily good together. This was a kissing scene after a fight in the rain. The female lead identally saw the second female lead hugging the male lead. This made her upset, and she started running away. The male lead rushed after her as he wanted to exin things to her, but the female lead would not listen. When both of them were tugging onto each other, the male lead hugged the female lead and kissed her... Director Liu was watching the small screen before him. He was watching as the two lead actors were performing whole-heartedly. Every move and expression were extremely well done. He clenched his fist excitedly, waiting for thisst kiss... Chapter 612 - Who Is She to You? Why Are You Sticking Your Nose Into Her Business?

Chapter 612: Who Is She to You? Why Are You Sticking Your Nose Into Her Business?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The hair and clothes of both the male and female leads were already drenched and stuck on their bodies. The wet bodies appeared even better on screen, and every staff member at the scene was also holding their breaths... Through the rain, Rong Yebai looked at Su Qianxun¡¯s pink lips that were slightly trembling as he lowered his head, ready to kiss her... A loud bang scared everyone at the scene. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Both Rong Yebai and her turned toward the sound source... Long Sijue walked in the opposite direction of light, and he emitting an arrogant aura. His expression was as cold as frost, and his eyes were ice-cold like frozen ponds. Right at this very moment, he seemed like Satan walking out from hell... Su Qianxun was a little surprised when she saw who suddenly showed up. She never expected that Long Sijue would appear right at this moment. Whereas Rong Yebai¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed together. He was still tightly hugging the young woman in his embrace. He knew that Long Sijue came for the young woman in his arms, but he still did not want to let go of her at all! Director Liu helplessly looked at the man who just walked in. He stood up as he wanted to talk to Long Sijue, but Long Sijue had already walked past him. He walked into the rain and stood before Rong Yebai and Su Qianxun. His voice was ice-cold, ¡°How much longer do you want to hug each other!?¡± Only then did Su Qianxun regain her senses. She immediately tried to push Rong Yebai away, but Rong Yebai was hugging her tightly. Rong Yebai turned around and looked provocatively at Long Sijue, ¡°I¡¯m going to hug her as long as I want to. This is none of your business! Who is she to you? Why are you sticking your nose into her business?¡± Su Qianxun looked at the man, whose aura had turned colder and colder, and said nervously, ¡°Rong Yebai, stop it! Let go of me!¡± ¡°Are you stupid? He¡¯s an engaged man. What does he treat you as?¡± Rong Yebai was a little frustrated with Su Qianxun¡¯s stubbornness as he red at the young woman and spoke. ¡°Do you have a death wish!?¡± Long Sijue suddenly exploded with rage and he was going to hit Rong Yebai. ¡°Second Young Master Rong, there¡¯s a call for you!¡± At the critical moment, George ran into the rain and yelled with a cell phone in his hand. Everyone was looking at him, and Long Sijue¡¯s fist froze in the air. It was as if time had stopped, and only the drizzling sound of the raindrops hitting the ground could be heard... Su Qianxun finally let out a breath of relief. She immediately pushed away Rong Yebai and held Long Sijue as she exined, ¡°Ah Jue, please don¡¯t get this wrong. This is just a very, very short kissing scene in the advertisement.¡± ¡°You want to let him kiss you?¡± Long Sijue suddenly grabbed her shoulders as he stared at her and questioned, with anger seeping faintly through his voice. The artificial rain was still raining down, and the rain dripped from their hair and faces onto the ground. Su Qianxun wanted to say that it was part of her job. But when she looked at the young master¡¯s murderous gaze, she could only say meekly, ¡°No... I don¡¯t want this at all.¡± The freezing cold aura around Long Sijue immediately disappeared after the young woman said that. People in the studio felt as if the snow had just melted, and flowers had suddenly blossomed. It was as if spring had arrived. Only then did they feel like they were alive again... Ye Gu walked to the individual responsible for the artificial rain and tapped his shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s time to stop!¡± The other party was frightened for a moment beforeing back to his senses. He immediately stopped the artificial rain. Rong Yebai¡¯s expression changed slightly after he answered the phone call. He furrowed his eyebrows and nced at Su Qianxun and Long Sijue, who were just a short distance away. He grabbed his cell phone and ran outside, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll rush over immediately.¡± ¡°Second Young Master Rong, your clothes! Be careful not to catch a cold!¡± George picked up a sweater and ran after him. His heart was thumping. This man was truly terrifying. Every time he encountered him, he felt as if he had juste back from a trip to hell Why was Rong Yebai, this fool not afraid of him at all? Chapter 613 - Wha-What? He’ll Do It?

Chapter 613: Wha-What? He¡¯ll Do It?

Ye Gu immediately passed a nket to the two of them. Long Sijue took it and quickly wrapped it around Su Qianxun. He held her in his arms and led her aside to rest. ¡°If you¡¯re going to film something like this in the future, you have to inform me in advance!¡± Long Sijue looked at her very seriously. He stuffed a hot cup of ginger tea into her hands to warm her up. ¡°But... this is part of the plot. Every actor has to do this.¡± Su Qianxun furrowed her brows a little. ¡°I did not allow you to film this advertisement to be kissed by another man. Do you understand? If there¡¯s a next time, you¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± Su Qianxun was at a loss of words. ¡°...¡± Zhou Nana, who was nearby, saw how earnestly Long Sijue was taking care of Su Qianxun, and her heart was filled with jealousy. Even though she hade to realize that Long Sijue intentionally led Qiao Yiren and her into that conflict, she was still very captivated by this man. She must think of a way to get this man¡¯s attention. Long Sijue must be hers! ..... The director hesitated for a moment before summoning up the courage to walk over. No matter how much he was afraid of Long Sijue, he must continue to shoot this advertisement. The kissing scene and the s*x scene were extremely integral to the entire advertisement. It was impossible to delete the scenes. If the scenes were really deleted, then this advertisement could only count as a failure. ¡°Young Master Long, these two scenes are really important to the entire advertisement. If we don¡¯t film this...¡± ¡°Who says we¡¯re not filming?¡± Long Sijue replied absent-mindedly as he dried Su Qianxun¡¯s hair. ¡°Right, who says... Huh?¡± Director Liu was dumbfounded, and Su Qianxun was also stunned for a while. Director Liu was unsure, so he asked again, ¡°Do you mean that we can continue to shoot?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine to shoot as long as you use a substitute.¡± Long Sijue replied nonchntly. ¡°About this... it can¡¯t be done. Qianxun will have to show her face. Moreover, she¡¯ll show her face even longer than Yebai.¡± ¡°Use a substitute for the male lead!¡± Director Liu was speechless. Director Liu was having a headache, while Su Qianxun was stunned. He actually agreed for the male lead to use a substitute!? ¡°But... Yebai¡¯s figure... I can¡¯t find a simr recement in a short while...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Director Liu almost fell to his knees when Long Sijue said those words. Wha... what? He would do it? Did he hear wrongly? Su Qianxun also stared at him dumbfoundedly with surprise in her eyes, as if what he had just said was something extremely unbearable. ¡°I¡¯ll personally bear the cost of the post-production! Don¡¯t worry, you just have to shoot it! Go and prepare.¡± Director Liu had nothing to be afraid about after he had Long Sijue¡¯s words. His mood instantaneously rose from rock bottom to heaven. He responded and immediately went to prepare for the shoot. Long Sijue felt a pang in his heart as he looked at the young woman before him, who waspletely drenched. He said, ¡°Hold on for a little longer, let¡¯s just finish this scene.¡± Even if she took a hot water bath and changed her clothes now, she would only suffer again after that, so he decided to shoot this scene with her first. Long Sijue changed into the same clothes as Rong Yebai. Everyone was stunned when he came out. Everyone thought that Rong Yebai was already stunning enough in the white shirt. But when they saw Long Sijue now, only then did they know what was true, iparable beauty. Rong Yebai was still a little inferiorpared to him. Even Director Liu was captivated by Long Sijue. With this visual, if he was willing to start a career in the entertainment industry, all the superstars would have to give way to him. Su Qianxun was already drenched, so Long Sijue went into the rain to get drenched before letting Su Qianxun into the rain. The director looked at the two of them as they got ready, and he shouted, ¡°Action!¡± Long Sijue forcefully pulled Su Qianxun into his embrace and tightly hugged her. After a short gaze, he lowered his head and kissed her... Chapter 614 - It’ll Definitely Make Her Famous

Chapter 614: It¡¯ll Definitely Make Her Famous

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The director naturally asked the staff members who were not involved to leave the set while they were filming the scene where Su Qianxun and Rong Yebai shared a bed. Moreover, the footages were not really explicit. They merely showed Su Qianxun and Rong Yebai¡¯s legs. After these two scenes were filed, Long Sijue left with Su Qianxun immediately. Zhou Nana wanted to approach them to talk to Long Sijue, but Ye Gu stood in her way. Long Sijue brought Su Qianxun back to his apartment. After they arrived, they took a warm bath together. After the bath, Long Sijue went to get a bowl of ginger soup and handed it to her. After Su Qianxun drank the bowl of ginger soup, she felt a surge of warmth that spread from the inside to the outside. Long Sijue dried the young woman¡¯s hair using a hairdryer. After he was done, he asked her to take a rest and took his leave. After Su Qianxun got changed, she wanted to head out of the bedroom to see what Long Sijue was doing. This was when her cell phone started ringing. When she saw Ke Ran¡¯s name on the caller disy, she answered the call. ¡°Hello, Ke Ran. What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Qianxun, are you busy? How¡¯s the filming of the advertisement going?¡± ¡°I just got back from the studio. The progress is pretty good, and the filming should be done before the end of the year. It¡¯s just an advertisement, after all.¡± Su Qianxun sat down and said. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say this. I heard that this advertisement will be entered into apetition. Who knows if you¡¯ll end up bing the rookie of the year?¡± Ke Ran knew very well that Su Qianxun was talented. She was merely a diamond in the rough who will have her time to shine sooner orter. ¡°I have never dreamed about winning an award or anything. I just want to do my job well. Oh, by the way, I¡¯m only part of thispetition because you helped me register for the audition. Thank you for that.¡± ¡°Friends should help each other, shouldn¡¯t they? You¡¯ve helped me a lot too... But, Qianxun, doesn¡¯t your boyfriend evere to work?¡± Ke Ran was actually rather impatient. It had been a few days since she started working in Long Corporation, but she had never bumped into Su Qianxun¡¯s boyfriend. ¡°He does. He goes to work every day. Why, are you facing any problem?¡± Su Qianxun inquired a little anxiously. ¡°That¡¯s not the case... I¡¯m just curious because I¡¯ve never seen him in thepany¡¯s headquarters.¡± ¡°Oh... This is because he¡¯s the director, and he usually only walks around the floor where the director¡¯s office is at. Only major shareholders and members of the board get to see him.¡± As Su Qianxun said this, she felt that something was not quite right. ¡®Why is Ke Ran so concerned about Long Sijue¡¯s whereabouts?¡¯ 1¡°Oh, okay. I was just asking out of curiosity. Since I¡¯m new, I¡¯m not really familiar with thepany. Since I¡¯m quite clueless, I¡¯m worried that I might do a bad job and embarrass you.¡± Truth be told, Ke Ran was extremely dissatisfied with the position given to her! She was merely responsible for sorting out files, and it was an extremely boring job. Most of the time, she did not even get to meet anyone. ¡°Why would this be the case? You¡¯re such an intelligent person. I¡¯m sure you can do anything well.¡± ¡°Who are you on the phone with?¡± Long Sijue entered the bedroom and walked over to Su Qianxun. ¡°My ssmate, Ke Ran. Hey, I have something to attend to right now. I¡¯ll go visit you soon.¡± Ke Ran stayed silent for a moment. She had heard Long Sijue¡¯s voice, and she felt that she could be pregnant just by listening to his voice alone. This man was practically a God-like existence. ¡®Why is Su Qianxun so lucky and get to meet such a perfect prince charming? On the other hand, I was sullied by a bunch of disgusting hooligans and contracted a sexually transmitted disease. The more Ke Ran thought about it, the more indignant she felt. She whipped out her cell phone and called someone whom she had not spoken to for quite a while. ¡°Hello, you know about the advertisement Su Qianxun is filming now right? It¡¯ll definitely make her famous. If you don¡¯t want her to have her way, it would be best for you toe up with a way to stop this from happening!¡± Ke Ran¡¯s expression was rather hideous. After Su Qianxun hung up, she could not help but to sneak a few nces at the man beside her. She truly found this man devilishly charming. If a woman saw him and was not attracted to him, there was definitely something wrong with that woman. ¡°Come with me.¡± Long Sijue dragged her out of the bed and out of the bedroom Chapter 615 - Are You… Learning How to Cook?

Chapter 615: Are You... Learning How to Cook?

Su Qianxun could smell the aroma of food the moment she walked out of the bedroom. This made the apartment, which had a minimalistic design, feel more cosy. She nced at the man beside her and walked into the dining hall together with him. She asked in disbelief as she gazed at the simple dishes on the dining table, ¡°Did you make all this?¡± ¡°Hm.¡± Long Sijue dragged her to a chair and sat her down a little awkwardly. He then took a seat opposite her. ¡°Are you... learning how to cook?¡± Su Qianxun picked up a pair of chopsticks and gazed at the two tes of stir-fried vegetables as well as the te of steamed fish before her. ¡°Just eat up! What¡¯s with all this nonsense!¡± Long Sijue grabbed some vegetables and ced it in her bowl. He then grabbed some meat from the steamed fish, ced it in his bowl and started removing the bones. Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze fell upon his hand. She finally knew why his hand had been covered in numerous sters for the past few days. His hand seemed to have been scalded too. It turned out that he was learning how to cook. She suddenly felt very touched as she stared at the two tes of stir-fried vegetables and the te of steamed fish before her. As she was worried that she would lose herposure, she lowered her head and started eating the vegetables in her bowl. She knew that he mostly cooked vegetables because he was worried that she was still unable to stomach meat. After Long Sijue removed the bones from the slice of fish in his bowl, he ced it in Su Qianxun¡¯s bowl. ¡°Since you can¡¯t take meat, you should eat some fish as a recement. Don¡¯t get even skinnier, alright?¡± When Su Qianxun heard this, she felt a lump in her throat. Her eyes were also starting to redden. She hummed softly in acknowledgement and ced some vegetables in his bowl too. Long Sijue fixed his gaze on her for a moment. He then lowered his head and started eating. None of them spoke a word, but the atmosphere was tremendously lovely. After they finished dinner, Long Sijue¡¯s cell phone started ringing. He rose and walked away to answer the call. Su Qianxun gathered the bowls and chopsticks and carried them to the kitchen to wash them. After she was done, she decided to watch television for a while because she was bored. Her professor had mentioned that by watching movies in which seniors in the industry acted, performing arts students would be able to be better actors. Su Qianxun suddenly realized that for more than two years, she had never sat down properly to watch a television show. She had been busy everyday. She was busy working part-time, sending her younger brother to the hospital, going for sses... She walked to the living room, grabbed the remote control and turned on the television. The young woman was looking for an interesting show to watch when an 18SX scene appeared on the screen. Because of how shocked she was, Su Qianxun did not even think to turn off the television. Very soon, obscene sighs and moans echoed throughout the living room. She immediately regained her senses and tried to turn off the television. However, she failed to turn it off even after pressing the power button on the remote control a few times. The remote control seemed to have stopped working. She was almost going crazy. In the end, the young woman merely tossed the remote control aside, turned and ran into her room. Upon hearing these sounds, Long Sijue walked into the living room. When he saw what was on the television screen, his expression immediately turned dark. He did not want his little thing to be sullied by the sight of such a scene at all. He immediately turned off the television. He then turned and headed to the bedroom. Upon opening the door, Long Sijue saw that Su Qianxun had wrapped herself up in the nket like a burrito. As Su Qianxun listened to the approaching footsteps, she could barely breathe. Even though she only saw a few seconds of the scene, what she had seen was engraved deeply into her mind like a sear. Long Sijue pulled the nket away. She immediately said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t see anything. I swear that I didn¡¯t see that guy¡¯s private part!¡± Long Sijue was about to lecture her, but when he saw how embarrassed and flustered she was, he suddenly felt like teasing her. ¡°His d*ck was in the woman¡¯s body. Of course you didn¡¯t see it!¡± Su Qianxun was speechless. ¡°Be obedient. Why don¡¯t we... give it a try too?¡± As Long Sijue spoke, he lowered his head and brought his lips to hers. He had been restraining himself from doing anything s*xual to her for the past few days as he did not want her injury to worsen. She had already recovered after recuperating for a few days, and he could finally devour her again. Chapter 616 - She Knew That the Young Woman Needed Her Blood

Chapter 616: She Knew That the Young Woman Needed Her Blood

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The health of Gu Mian¡¯s father had improved a lot, and Qiao Mu said that he could be discharged and continue recuperating at home. It was time for Qiao Mu to return to the country he came from too. Tang Zui had promised to fetch Gu Mian¡¯s father from the hospital, but he had not shown up even though it was long past the time they agreed to meet. When Gu Mian¡¯s mother saw how nonchnt her daughter looked, she elbowed Gu Mian unhappily. ¡°Mian Mian, what¡¯s up with you? Tang Zui promised to fetch your father from the hospital, but he has yet to show up. Why aren¡¯t you worried at all?¡± ¡°Ah? Why... why would I be worried? He might be unable toe because he has something to attend to. Let¡¯s not wait for him anymore and take our leave first,¡± Gu Mian said. ¡°You... Gu Mian, what have I been telling you ever since you were young? Since you are already married to Tang Zui, you must be a dutiful wife! Your husband has promised to fetch your father from the hospital, and it¡¯s already half an hour past the time we agreed to meet. How could you not be worried at all? What if he got into an ident on the way? Has this never crossed your mind?¡± Gu Mian was rendered speechless. This had never crossed her mind indeed. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m sure that this isn¡¯t the case. He probably has something to attend to,¡± Gu Mian said. ¡°You¡¯re seriously bing more and more unreasonable. Take a look at yourself. As somebody¡¯s wife, is this how you should be treating your husband?¡± Gu Mian¡¯s mother was a little annoyed as she stared at her daughter. Gu Mian remained silent. ¡°Give him a call now!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go outside to make the call.¡± Gu Mian ced all of her father¡¯s belongings in a bag and zipped it. She then left the ward and gave Tang Zui a call. Tang Zui answered the call after a few rings, but he did not say anything even after a while. Gu Mian had no choice but to break the silence. ¡°Tang Zui, where are you? Didn¡¯t you promise us that you would fetch my father from the hospital? My family members have been waiting for you.¡± ¡°I have something urgent to attend to right now. I won¡¯t be able to make it,¡± Tang Zui said. ¡°I see. It¡¯s okay, then. I¡¯ll just tell them this,¡± Gu Mian said and was about to hang up. ¡°Gu Mian... Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s life is in danger now... If you¡¯re...¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Before Tang Zui could finish speaking, Gu Mian immediately agreed. She knew that the young woman needed her blood. Tang Zui froze. He did not know what to say either. Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s condition suddenly deteriorated this morning, and he was trying toe up with ways to save her. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the blood collection room immediately. How much blood does she need?¡± Gu Mian¡¯s voice was extremely monotonous. She sounded totally calm. ¡°50ml would do. I¡¯ll head over too.¡± Tang Zui felt agitated and upset for some reason. This feeling was practically driving him crazy. ¡°I need to tell my parents that I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯ll probably be there in about ten minutes,¡± Gu Mian said and hung up. She stood rooted to the spot outside the ward for about a minute before she entered the ward and talked to her parents. After she exited the ward, she went straight to the blood collection room. By the time Gu Mian arrived, Tang Zui was already there. He was smoking. Gu Mian merely nced at him before she lowered her head, as she did not know what to say to him either. She went straight to the blood collection chair, sat down and said, ¡°You can start drawing my blood now.¡± When the young nurse heard that, she immediately grabbed the needle and jabbed its shiny tip into Gu Mian¡¯s arm. Crimson blood flowed into the tube and then into a blood bag. The young nurse only drew 50ml of Gu Mian¡¯s blood before she removed the needle. Gu Mian pressed a cotton pad on the puncture site to stop the bleeding. She knew that Tang Zui was fixing his gaze on her. She turned and said a little self-deprecatingly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Since I owe you so much money, it¡¯s my duty to provide blood for the person you care about. I won¡¯t run away.¡± When Tang Zui heard what she said, he felt a sharp pang in his heart. ¡®Does she think that I¡¯m looking at her because I¡¯m worried that she would run away?¡¯ Chapter 617 - Human Blood Bank

Chapter 617: Human Blood Bank

¡°If there¡¯s nothing else you need, I¡¯ll take my leave first. My father is getting discharged today.¡± Gu Mian rose and was about to leave. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Tang Zui asked. His Adam¡¯s Apple bobbed a few times. Right now, he was actually feeling very upset too. Gu Mian looked at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m still able to withstand having 50ml of my blood drawn. This won¡¯t affect my ability to donate blood the next time you want me to.¡± When Tang Zui heard what he said, he sucked in a sharp breath. He felt like he was going crazy. It was as though no matter what he said, she would interpret it as him being worried about her not wanting to or not being capable of donating blood. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying hard to eat moretely. I¡¯ve also been taking blood-nourishing supplements. But¡­ can I not donate too much blood at one go? Just like today¡¯s amount¡­ um¡­ I¡¯m able to withstand it. But if too much of my blood is drawn at one go, I¡¯m worried that¡­ my body wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. I¡¯m sure that you want this blood bank to be able to give you a long-term supply of blood too, right?¡± ¡°Are you done with your nonsense!?¡± Tang Zui burst with rage all of a sudden, and this shocked Gu Mian. He suddenly walked over to grab her hand and dragged her out of the blood collection room. Even though Gu Mian only donated very little blood, the abrupt movement made her a little dizzy. When Tang Zui saw herplexion, he lifted her up and walked towards the elevator. Tang Zui had no idea what he was about to do either. But if this were to carry on, he was afraid that he would go mad for real! As Tang Zui reached the elevator waiting area with Gu Mian in his arms, they realized that Gu Mian¡¯s parents and Gu Yan were also there. This made Gu Mian so embarrassed that she immediately wanted to get down and walk on her own. Gu Mian¡¯s parents froze when they saw this. Immediately after that, they shed a bright smile. They were naturally happy that their daughter had a strong bond with her husband. The sight of Gu Mian in Tang Zui¡¯s arms made Gu Yan upset. She immediately ran over to Tang Zui to grab his arm. ¡°Tang Zui, why are you carrying my sister? Is something wrong with her?¡± ¡°Mother, father.¡± Tang Zui took the initiative to greet Gu Mian¡¯s parents. ¡°I¡¯m okay. Let me down.¡± Gu Mian struggled in Tang Zui¡¯s arms and tried to get down to the floor. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Tang Zui insisted on carrying her. At the same time, he stepped aside so that Gu Yan would not be able to touch him. ¡°Mian Mian, could it be that you¡¯re pregnant?¡± Gu Mian¡¯s mother looked nervously at her daughter. This matter had been on her mind for quite a while. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m not pregnant!¡± Gu Mian said in a very firm tone. ¡°Have you gotten a pregnancy test? Young Zui, Gu Mian is anaemic, so you guys must be careful if Gu Mian is pregnant. You must take care of her well and never let your guard down,¡± Gu Mian¡¯s mother said in a worried tone. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m really not pregnant!¡± Gu Mian denied in an extremely firm tone. She looked a little upset. What her mother had just said made her tremendously sad. First of all, she was no longer Tang Zui¡¯s wife. Second of all, all Tang Zui cared about at the moment was to make her donate blood to save that young woman¡¯s life. To Tang Zui right now, she only served two functions: a human blood bank and an outlet for him to let out his frustrations on. ¡°Mian Mian, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re infertile. Anaemia isn¡¯t a serious illness, so why can¡¯t you get pregnant?¡± Gu Mian¡¯s mother grumbled a little unhappily. This was when the elevator doors slid open. Gu Mian¡¯s father led his wife and his younger daughter into the elevator. As they stood inside the elevator, Gu Mian¡¯s mother started chastising her daughter again. This made Gu Mian extremely agitated and upset. The rims of her eyes were red, and her body was stiff. Tang Zui fixed his gaze on her with furrowed eyebrows. After they exited the hospital, Tang Zui excused the both of them before leaving together with Gu Mian. After they reached Tang Zui¡¯s car, Tang Zui ced Gu Mian on the front passenger seat. Just as Gu Mian was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Tang Zui suddenly kissed her fiercely. He reclined the seat and kissed her passionately. The car door slowly slid close. Tang Zui pinned Gu Mian down on the front passenger seat. She could feel how emotional the man on top of her was. It was to the point that even his kisses were painful. As he continued making love to her, her eyes became redder and redder. Tang Zui rose after he ej*cted, and only then did he realize that Gu Mian¡¯s face was covered with tears. He felt a sharp pang in his chest¡­ Chapter 618 - I’m Seriously the Saddest Existence in This World

Chapter 618: I¡¯m Seriously the Saddest Existence in This World

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you in pain because of me?¡± Tang Zui asked, nervously wrapped his arms around her. Gu Mian wept without saying a thing. No matter how Tang Zui coaxed her, her tears would not stop. In the end, her body started convulsing as she cried, as if she was a child who got bullied badly. Tang Zui continued hugging her and let her cry as much as she wanted to. He could feel his heart shattering to pieces with every sob. 1In the end, Gu Mian only stopped crying because of how tired she was. She rested her head against his chest, and both of them neither moved an inch nor said anything. The only thing that could be heard in the car was the rise and fall of their breaths. Gu Mian finally felt less upset after she was done crying. She said, ¡°We can go now.¡± Tang Zui remained silent as he rose and helped her get dressed. He then drove away from the hospital. Throughout the journey, Gu Mian was extremely quiet. It was as if she did not exist at all. This actually frightened Tang Zui. He reached out to hold her petite hand, and only after feeling her existence did he feel at ease. Gu Mian struggled to free her hand from his, but he tightened his grip on her hand. ¡°Tang Zui, who¡¯s that young woman? Is she your lover?¡± Gu Mian asked faintly. She had already lost a baby for the sake of donating blood to that young woman, but she did not even know the other party¡¯s identity. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know,¡± Tang Zui replied in a soft voice. ¡°Hehe.¡± Gu Mian suddenly startedughing uncontrobly. ¡°I¡¯m seriously the saddest existence in this world. I¡¯m treated as a human blood bank, and even lost my child because of it, but I don¡¯t even have a right to know that person¡¯s identity.¡± This time, Gu Mian firmly withdrew her hand and turned to look outside the window. ¡°Her name is Yun Xiaoxiao. She¡¯s Tang Ning¡¯s younger sister!¡± As Tang Zui spoke Young Ning¡¯s name, he sucked in a sharp breath. He knew that they would have to face this matter sooner orter. Instead of continuing to torture each other like this, he decided to confront Gu Mian about this matter right now! Tang Zui was anticipating Gu Mian¡¯s reaction. However, even after a while, there was not the slightest change in her expression... Tang Zui stepped on the brakes all of a sudden, and Gu Mian lurched forward. If it was not for the fact that she was wearing a seatbelt, she might have hit her head on the windshield. Gu Mian looked at Tang Zui with furrowed eyebrows. Tang Zui was staring at her too. He really could not believe that she had shown no reaction at all when hearing the name of the young woman she killed. ¡°I don¡¯t know her,¡± Gu Mian said tly. ¡°You don¡¯t know Tang Ning!?¡± Tang Zui raised his voice, and his gaze became extremely furious. Gu Mian saw that his expression was not quite right. She earnestly gave some thought to it before she shook her head. Her gaze was puzzled. ¡°Is she someone I am supposed to know?¡± ¡°Gu Mian, you...¡± Tang Zui looked at the young woman before him in disbelief. Tang Ning was killed by her, and this was the fact. ¡®Is she trying to escape her responsibility? Would she not admit her wrongdoings even if I were to threaten her with death!?¡¯ Gu Mian continued looking at him with a puzzled expression. She had truly never even heard of this name before. ¡°F*ck off! Get out of the car and don¡¯t let me see you ever again!¡± Tang Zui growled all of a sudden. Gu Mian was frightened by the grotesque expression on his face. She immediately opened the car door and got out of the car. Only then did she realize that they were on the expressway. Tang Zui did not even wait for her to get a firm foothold before he drove away. He was afraid that he might strangle her to death if he were to stay there any longer. A moment ago, he was even thinking about how since Gu Mian had lost a child to save Xiaoxiaos life, he would try to forgive her as long as she gave her sincere apologies to Young Ning. But she pretended to be clueless in front of him! Tang Zui suddenly startedughing too. He mmed the steering wheel and looked at the reflection of the skinny young woman in the rearview mirror. He then stepped on the elerator. As it was a cloudy day, the sky was a little dark. All the cars merely sped past Gu Mian without stopping. She tried to walk to the roadside a few times but failed, so she had no choice but to stand helplessly in the middle of the expressway... Chapter 620 - Did He Go Back to Look for Me?

Chapter 620: Did He Go Back to Look for Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui dashed into the bedroom and saw that there was nobody there. He then forcefully opened the bathroom door. Gu Mian was standing nervously in the bathroom, and she widened her eyes when she saw how furious Tang Zui looked. ¡°Gu Mian, are you crazy!?¡± Tang Zui flew into a rage all of a sudden. Only after seeing Gu Mian did he feel like he was alive again. After being abandoned by Tang Zui at the roadside, being teased by people, almost being assaulted, losing her shoe as well as cell phone and walking all the way home, Gu Mian was already feeling very upset. It took her a lot of effort to get home in one piece, and she ended up being scolded by Tang Zui. Her expression darkened too. Just as she was about to fly into a rage, Tang Zui furiously threw the shoe that she had lost earlier onto the floor. Gu Mian looked at the shoe as it bounced off the floor a few times because of how much force Tang Zui used. She felt as if her heart was bouncing in her chest too. She felt that instead of the shoe, Tang Zui actually wanted to throw her onto the floor. Tang Zui turned to leave, but he stopped in his tracks when he reached the doorway. He suddenly turned and walked quickly towards Gu Mian. Gu Mian stumbled backwards, but he managed to grab her. He kissed her passionately... 1Only when Gu Mian almost fainted out of suffocation did Tang Zui let her go. He turned to leave and mmed the door shut with a thunderous bang. It was obvious that he was in an extremely bad mood. Gu Mian plopped onto the toilet bowl and stared at the shoe Tang Zui had retrieved from the expressway in a daze... ¡®Did he go back to look for me?¡¯ ..... In the studio, Rong Yebai was throwing a tantrum in front of the director because Long Sijue was the one who acted in the kiss scene instead of him. He kept finding fault with everything other people did and refused to cooperate. Director Liu became extremely enraged too, but he did not dare to speak out against Rong Yebai. Rong Yebai was a renowned celebrity, and Director Liu could not afford to offend him... George did not dare to try to persuade Rong Yebai either. Right now, Rong Yebai was like a cannon that fired at whoever dared to approach him. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the female lead her yet?¡± Rong Yebai asked angrily. ¡°She¡¯s not involved in any of the scenes that we¡¯re filming this morning. We¡¯ll be filming the interactions between your character and Zhou Nana¡¯s character this morning, so I let her take half the day off. She¡¯ll be here in the afternoon,¡± Director Liu said. ¡°If I had known that you guys are so unprofessional, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have agreed to be part of this advertisement!¡± Director Liu was speechless. ¡®It¡¯s just a kiss scene. Do you have to throw such a huge tantrum? Even if you really want to kiss her, you would need to see if her boyfriend agrees to it!¡¯ Director Liu, too, became so enraged that he threw the script to the floor. He sat in his seat and started scolding the staff members for all kinds of reasons. Everyone got so scared that they wished that they could leave the studio immediately. Rong Yebai kicked a foldable chair so hard that it flew off. He then headed to the makeup booth. All the makeup artists got so scared that they immediately fled the ce. He whipped out his cell phone and gave Su Qianxun a call. Long Sijue had something important to attend to, and he had left for the office early in the morning. Su Qianxun bought breakfast and headed home. She nned to spend some time with her younger brother today. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Who the heck gave you permission to be absent from the studio during the duration of the filming? Where¡¯s the professionalism in you? Su Qianxun, why are you acting like a bigshot when you¡¯re merely a student!?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not acting like a bigshot. The director let me take half the day off.¡± ¡°You are showing no respect at all to the other actors. Come to the studio immediately. It¡¯s an order!¡± Rong Yebai growled angrily. Su Qianxun moved her cell phone away from her ear. She no longer felt like paying any heed to this unreasonable man, so she hung up. This made Rong Yebai extremely furious. ¡®How dare this b*tch hang up on me!?¡¯ Su Qianxun went upstairs and had breakfast together with her younger brother. Su Jiye was quite happy as it was quite rare for her to visit him in the morning. Su Qianxun had just finished eating when she received a call from George. ¡°Young Xun¡¯er, I think that you shoulde over to the studio. If you don¡¯t, this advertisement will be done for, and all our careers will be destroyed. Rong Yebai and the director are throwing tantrums at the same time... Pleasee and save us.¡± As George did not know what else to do, he had no choice but to ask her for help. Chapter 621 - I Don’t Want to Be Caught up in This Mess

Chapter 621: I Don¡¯t Want to Be Caught up in This Mess

Why are they throwing a tantrum? And what use would it be for me to be there? What you have just said made me want to avoid the studio even more. I don¡¯t want to be caught up in this mess.¡± Su Qianxun hung up immediately after she said that. She would need to participate in the filming of the advertisement even during the days leading up to the new year, and the director had even said that they would be heading to the beach for the filming. She was already feeling very guilty for not being able to apany her younger brother as ofte. Hence, she would not allow anyone to summon her away this morning! George was almost in tears. After they had breakfast, Su Qianxun brought her younger brother out for a walk. Su Jiye got into trouble a few times earlier and after this, he was scared to even step out of the front door right now. Su Qianxun held her younger brother¡¯s hand and talked to him. She even brought him to a shop that sold roast duck. She bought some so that they could have it for lunch. On their way back, Su Qianxun saw a few stray dogs in their housing area. She asked her younger brother, ¡°Jiye, there¡¯s some stray dogs over there. I¡¯m sure that they¡¯re very hungry. Why don¡¯t we share the roast duck bones with them?¡± Su Jiye showed no reaction. He merely looked at the ground with his head lowered. ¡°I guess you¡¯re reluctant to do so. Forget about it, then. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Su Qianxun dragged him towards the way home. Su Jiye did not budge. He forcefully dragged his elder sister towards the other direction. Su Qianxunughed. ¡°You do want to feed them, don¡¯t you? Let¡¯s go, then. Let¡¯s do it together.¡± The siblings started feeding the stray dogs. Su Jiye held out a roast duck bone and fed one of them personally. The puppy even licked his hand after it was done eating. Su Jiye got scared and withdrew his hand. This made Su Qianxun chuckle. When they were done feeding the dogs, they encountered Qiao Yiren on their way home. She was standing by her car and looking at the siblings in disdain. Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows when she saw Qiao Yiren. ¡®Nothing good ever happens whenever this womanes over.¡± Qiao Yiren sneered when she saw the siblings. ¡°Su Qianxun, I guess you haven¡¯t discarded your idiotic younger brother yet.¡± Su Jiye¡¯s body stiffened when he heard what Qiao Yiren said. Su Qianxun tightened her grip on her younger brother¡¯s hand and looked at Qiao Yiren in annoyance, ¡°Are you asking for a beating!?¡± ¡°Go ahead if you dare. If you beat me up, Xia Chuxi won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡± ¡°Qiao Yiren, karma is a b*tch. You should watch out, as you might get struck by lightning at any time!¡± Su Qianxun did not feel like paying any more attention to her. She walked towards the stairs, dragging her younger brother with her. ¡°I¡¯m here today because our father ordered me to hand you my wedding invitation. Don¡¯t forget to attend my wedding!¡± Qiao Yiren walked over and handed Su Qianxun a bright red invitation card. Su Qianxun looked at the wedding photograph of Xia Chuxi and Qiao Yiren on the invitation card and took it. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be there on time!¡± ¡°I¡¯m warning you. It would be better for you not to cause a scene, or else, father will never let you off the hook.¡± ¡°Hehe. I wonder what Qiao Bonian would think if he were to find out about his favourite daughter¡¯s true colours!¡± Su Qianxun shed a cold smile. ¡°Go ahead if you dare. Don¡¯t forget that your mother is still with us, and that your grandfather is with our uncle. I just need to make a call, and both of them would be met with a horrible fate!¡± Qiao Yiren only said such cruel words because she was truly worried that Su Qianxun would cause a scene and destroy her wedding. ¡°Also, do you think that he will believe what you say?¡± Qiao Yiren felt that she was at a disadvantage right now, and she red indignantly at Su Qianxun. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why are you giving me a warning?¡± Su Qianxun dragged her younger brother upstairs. Qiao Yiren¡¯s heart was filled with hatred as she looked at the siblings. She really wished that they could disappear from this world! After they had lunch, Su Qianxun took a look at the wedding invitation. The wedding would be held ten dayster. Su Manni was definitely the one who decided to hold the wedding as soon as possible. That woman was tremendously cunning, and Qiao Yiren truly had a lot to learn from her mother when it came to this. Su Qianxun only asked the driver to fetch her to the studio in the afternoon... Chapter 622 - I Don’t Want to Hear You Talking Badly About Him Again

Chapter 622: I Don¡¯t Want to Hear You Talking Badly About Him Again

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun could sense how strange the atmosphere was from the moment she arrived at the studio. Rong Yebai, who was halfway through a scene, immediately walked over to her when he saw her. Director Liu was staring at the small screen in front of him, and he got so enraged that he threw the script onto the floor again when he saw that the male lead had left before he shouted ¡°cut¡±... Meanwhile, Zhou Nana smiled in disdain. Never had she expected the young woman to have so many tricks up her sleeve. Everyone knew that Rong Yebai was famous for being a cold and heartless person. Even though he had worked together with plenty of actresses, he had always ignored every single one of them. He had not been caught up in a single scandal before. However, even though he was merely filming an advertisement this time, he actually paid so much attention to this young woman. Moreover, Long Sijue doted on her too. Zhou Nana really wanted to know what trick this young woman had up her sleeve! Rong Yebai dragged Su Qianxun out of the studio and only stopped when there was nobody around. ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± Su Qianxun looked at her with a very puzzled expression. ¡°What on earth is your rtionship with Long Sijue?¡± Rong Yebai asked earnestly as he stared at her. ¡°It¡¯s what you think it is... I know what you want to say. I¡¯m incapable of changing anything right now, but if he really gets engaged to Lan Qingcheng, I would leave him.¡± ¡°I suggest that you leave him right now. This would be the best, as he¡¯s neither an ordinary person nor a normal human being.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. You don¡¯t need to concern yourself with this matter. Also... I don¡¯t want to hear you talking badly about him again, or else, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡± Su Qianxun turned and left after she finished speaking. ¡°Hehe, stinky girl, do you think that I want to talk to you?¡± Rong Yebai said in utter disdain. ¡®What a childish young woman. Sooner orter, she wille crying to me.¡¯ Su Qianxun greeted the director after she returned to the studio. The director looked at the schedule and told her that she would only be neededter. The filming went a lot more smoothly after that. Even though Rong Yebai¡¯s expression was still dark, he put on an earnest performance whenever he was in character. The three of them were very efficient, and the scenes that had to be filmed today were soonpleted. After today, they would have to film outdoors. The director had chosen a very famous tourist spot, which was a little town in Dragon City. The ce was quite far away from the city center, so the crew would have to stay there for three days. Su Qianxun immediately felt a bit of a headache after she heard that. Even though three days was not a long time, she was worried that Long Sijue would not allow her to go. It seemed like she would need toe up with a way to please that man. What should she do? Su Qianxun was thinking about this matter when she made her way out of the studio, and she was so deep in thought that she almost bumped into someone. She raised her head and saw that the person was Zhou Nana. She immediately sidestepped Zhou Nana and was about to leave. ¡°Su Qianxun, I want to ask you something.¡± Zhou Nana stopped her. ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡± Su Qianxun was acting quite coldly. She would never forget the way this woman scolded her. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so highly of yourself just because you have some tricks up your sleeve! The only thing you know how to do is seduce men!¡± Zhou Nana said angrily. ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s nothing special to it. Why are you asking me about it, then?¡± Su Qianxun did not feel like wasting her breath on such a person, and she quickly walked away. Zhou Nana was so furious that she almost vomited blood. ¡®All she has is a pretty face! What gives her the right to be so arrogant!?¡¯ The driver brought Su Qianxun to Long Sijue¡¯s condominium. He said that it was Long Sijue¡¯s order. She actually preferred to go there too. There were no outsiders there, which made her feel more at ease. She always felt like she could not see the light of day in Jin Garden. The first thing Su Qianxun did after she arrived was to give Long Sijue a call and ask him when he wasing back. Long Sijue was having a meeting when he received the call. The moment he heard the young woman¡¯s question, he immediately ordered his subordinate to dismiss everyone. He then rose and left. ¡°I¡¯m heading back now.¡± Chapter 623 - What’s the Occasion?

Chapter 623: What¡¯s the asion?

¡°Now? That¡¯s so soon. Can youe backter? I mean... just be home by eight.¡± Su Qianxun thought about what she was about to do and reckoned that she would be done by eight. ¡°Alright,¡± Long Sijue agreed. After Su Qianxun put down her cell phone, she borrowed some money from Gu Mian for the time being. She ordered a bouquet of fresh flowers online before she dashed into the kitchen and started preparing dinner. Long Sijue rushed back to his apartment after the call ended. However, he did not go to his unit immediately after he arrived. Instead, he stayed in his car and counted the seconds. The moment the hands of his watch indicated that it was eight, he immediately opened the car door and got out. He then walked quickly into the elevator. Su Qianxun could hear the elevator doors sliding open. She ced the noodles that she had just cooked on the dining table and shed Long Sijue a bright smile. ¡°Ah Jue, you¡¯re back!¡± Long Sijue fixed his gaze on the young woman, who was wearing a flowery apron as she stood in front of the dining table. A surge of warmth filled his heart. He walked over to the dining table, and when he saw the carefully prepared meal, his gaze fell upon the young woman¡¯s tender little face again. ¡°Go ahead and wash your hands first. I¡¯ve prepared some wine, and we can start eating immediately.¡± Su Qianxun felt embarrassed when Long Sijue looked at her like that, and she pushed him towards the bathroom. Long Sijue suddenly turned, wrapped his arms around her and brought his lips to hers. He only let go of her reluctantly after a long while. He then turned and headed to the bathroom to wash his hands and get changed. A little shy, the young woman bit her lower lip, which had been kissed by him a moment ago. She was in a good mood as she turned and ced the bouquet of fresh flowers she had ordered earlier on the dining table... Now, everything was perfect. By the time Long Sijue emerged from the bathroom, there were fresh flowers and wine on the table. The young woman had also changed into a slightly revealing red dress, which made her look extremely alluring. ¡°What¡¯s the asion?¡± Long Sijue held her tiny hand and asked. Her hands were so soft that it was as though there were no bones underneath her flesh. ¡°There¡¯s nothing special about today, but since the two of us are the only ones staying here, we need to make our own food, don¡¯t you think so? These are just some ordinary and homely dishes. Why don¡¯t you give them a try and tell me if they taste good?¡± Su Qianxun was very attentive as she ced some food in Long Sijue¡¯s bowl. She looked at him with an anticipatory expression. The term ¡°ordinary and homely dishes¡± touched Long Sijue¡¯s heart a little. He gazed at the young woman before him, who looked like an elf, and saw the anticipation in her clear and ck eyes. He lowered his head and started eating. ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. You¡¯ve been busy all day, too. Do eat up.¡± Long Sijue ced some food in her bowl too. He knew very well that filming was no walk in the park. ¡°Alright.¡± Su Qianxun lowered her head and started eating too. Long Sijue grabbed the wine bottle and poured some for both of them. He remembered that the young woman had a low alcohol tolerance, and only poured her a little bit of wine. They clinked their sses... Even though she only drank a little bit of wine, Su Qianxun felt rather dizzy. There was a touch of youthful innocence on her face. Long Sijue could no longer control himself. He rose and carried her to the bedroom. He entered the bedroom and ced the little thing on the bed. Long Sijue fixed his gaze on the young woman before him. She looked tremendously beautiful today. The red, low-cut dress entuated her snowy-white skin, and her thick, seaweed-like hair wasnguidly scattered all over the bed. Because she was drunk, her lips were bright red. She truly looked as beautiful as an elf... Long Sijue lowered his head and brought his lips to hers. He started taking off his clothes as he kissed her, and Su Qianxun unbuckled his belt for him too. Tonight, both of them were rather emotional. The young woman brushed her fingertips against his waist, and this almost drove Long Sijue crazy... They took off all of Long Sijue¡¯s clothing items impatiently. Long Sijue then reached out for her breasts. He grabbed the fabric of her dress and tore it forcefully... Long Sijue could not believe that the little thing was not even wearing a bra tonight... Long Sijue¡¯s breathing grew heavier as he gazed at the willful little thing. Her eyes were really pretty and bright, and there was a hint of innocence in them as she looked at him. This was so stimting to him that he lost all rationality. Like a madman, he started worshipping her beautiful and spotless body... Chapter 624 - Everything She Did Had a Purpose

Chapter 624: Everything She Did Had a Purpose

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Su Qianxun woke up the following day, her back was aching. But she did not forget what she wanted to do. The moment she moved, Long Sijue woke up too. The way he looked at her was exceptionally gentle. Su Qianxun took the initiative to wrap her arms around his neck and kissed him. ¡°Ah Jue, I have something I need to discuss with you.¡± Su Qianxun could feel Long Sijue¡¯s huge d*ck in between her thighs, and there was a blush on her fair cheeks. ¡°What?¡± Long Sijue looked at her suspiciously. He was gently caressing her back with hisrge hand. ¡°Erm... starting from today, we¡¯ll have to shoot the advertisement outdoors. The outdoor shoot willst for about three days.¡± For some reason, Su Qianxun felt a little guilty right after she said that, even so, she continued speaking. ¡°I will need to stay there for three days.¡± The air became still and quiet for a moment. Long Sijue lowered his gaze to look at her. He furrowed his beautiful eyebrows a little. So, she was doing everythingst night with a purpose. When he thought of this, he suddenly felt a little agitated. ¡°Ah Jue... can... can I?¡± Su Qianxun was so anxious to the point that she was about to suffocate. Long Sijue looked at the nervous look on the young woman¡¯s face. He suddenly bit her lips, as if to punish her. Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows in pain. But in order to make him agree on letting her go on with the outdoor shoot, she boldly curled her legs around his waist, and they started humping non-stop.. Men were exceptionally horny in the morning. Even if the young woman did not seduce him, he would never have been able to refrain from chewing her up to the point that there would not even be any bones remaining... Now that she was taking the initiative to please her... Long Sijue rolled over and pinned her down. He looked at the obedient look on the young woman¡¯s face, and he got even more turned on. When he came, his growls almost made her deaf... For some reason, the young woman felt an inexplicable joy when she sensed his satisfaction. Long Sijue wrapped his arms around her tightly and took in the beautiful sight before him. Only after a long while, he carried her to the bathroom and bathed her. After that, he agreed to let her attend the outdoor shoot. Su Qianxun was overwhelmed with joy. She was so happy that she started smiling like an idiot. Long Sijue saw how joyous he looked and sighed internally. Did this silly young woman really think that he would stop her from going for the outdoor shoot? Was this why she worked so hard to please him... Why would he stop her from doing something she wanted to do and had worked so hard to achieve? 1If he truly did not want her to act in this advertisement, she would not even have had the chance to get started. Why would he dance together with her so that she could get chosen, hire a teacher to teach her how to act and secure the position of female lead for her when someone else snatched it away? He even became a body double... After having breakfast, Long Sijue personally sent Su Qianxun to the studio. He hugged and kissed her for a while before letting her go. The thought of not being able to see him for three days came to Su Qianxun¡¯s mind. She actually found it a little strange. Long Sijue, though, gently patted her little a*s and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Instead, Long Sijue gently patted her little butt and said, ¡°Go on now.¡± ¡°Okay... see you soon.¡± Su Qianxun seemed a little disappointed as she said that. She hugged him all of a sudden and kissed her. She then opened the car door and ran out. Long Sijue raised his hand and touched his lips. His mood was good as he asked the driver to depart for the office. Su Qianxun greeted the director. The director then made arrangements and asked her to ride in one of the cars. Just when she was about to head there, Rong Yebai walked over to her and grabbed her wrist. He forcefully pulled her over to his personal van and shoved her in. ¡°What do you want now, Rong Yebai?¡± Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows as she stared at him. Chapter 625 - You Were Salivating

Chapter 625: You Were Salivating

¡°So that you can sit in my car! What did you reckon that I wanted to do? I¡¯m not interested at all in skinny and t-chested women like you. Only weirdos like Long Sijue would be interested in you.¡± After Rong Yebai said that, he grabbed a newspaper and started reading it. ¡°The director had already arranged for me to sit in another car. Why should I sit in your car?¡± Su Qianxun said and was about to get out of the car when Rong Yebai pushed her back into the car seat. ¡°Young Xun¡¯er, the journey will take two or three hours. Our car is morefortable. Why don¡¯t you sit here? This way, we¡¯ll get to chit-chat too, and the car ride won¡¯t be so boring.¡± George turned and persuaded Su Qianxun, but he could not help but mock Rong Yebai internally. They could have departed from Rong Yebai¡¯s home, but the actor insisted on heading to the studio first. Not only that, he also came out with all kinds of excuses. Second Young Master Rong was childish indeed. It was obvious that he was worried that Su Qianxun would be ufortable during the car ride if she were to sit in the car the director arranged for her. He was an old virgin male indeed. Since the driver had already started driving, Su Qianxun had no choice but to remain in the car. She had a rough night of s*x with Long Sijue the night before, so she got herself into afortable position and fell asleep. Rong Yebai nced at her every now and then, and he was captivated by her without being aware of it. ¡°Yebai, Yebai?¡± George was telling the actor about his schedule after the Chinese New Year. When Rong Yebai did not respond, he turned and saw that the second young master was staring at the young woman in a daze. ¡°Yebai!¡± George called out again. This disturbed Su Qianxun¡¯s sleep, and she furrowed her beautiful eyebrows a little. ¡°Shut up. Why the heck are you shouting like a banshee?¡± Rong Yebai red at George in annoyance. George immediately kept his mouth shut. Rong Yebai saw that Su Qianxun was not really sleeping in afortable position. He got up and reclined the couch for her so that she could sleep morefortably. He then grabbed a nket and covered her with it. When George saw that he was no longer ¡°busy¡±, he wanted to continue telling Rong Yebai about his schedule. However, Rong Yebai red at him, and he had no choice but to stop speaking. It was already noon when the crew members arrived at the filming location. The moment the car stopped, the driver and George rushed to the bathroom. Su Qianxun, who was asleep, and Rong Yebai were the only ones left in the car. Since there was nobody else in the car, Rong Yebai decided to turn and inch closer toward her as he gazed at her. ¡°Reckless girl, who would have known that you would look much more adorable when you¡¯re asleeppared to when you¡¯re awake?¡± Rong Yebai gazed at Su Qianxun¡¯s pinkish and petite lips. They looked like candies, and he suddenly had the urge to taste them.... As if a spell was casted on him, he slowly inched closer toward her lips... Just as his lips were about to touch those of Su Qianxun¡¯s, the young woman suddenly opened her eyes. Rong Yebai was shocked, and he immediately took a few steps backward. Su Qianxun blinked and asked dumbfoundedly, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°You were salivating. I¡¯m afraid that you would embarrass yourself, so I wiped it off for you.¡± After Rong Yebai said this, he opened the car door and got out of the car. Su Qianxun immediately raised her hand and wiped the corners of her lips. ¡®Was I salivating?¡¯ After Rong Yebai got out of the vehicle, he furrowed his eyebrows gloomily. He could not believe that he really wanted to kiss that reckless girl just now. His gaze slowly became grimmer and grimmer as he clenched his fist. The staff members led them to their respective rooms. To reduce the cost, the director had rented a homestay. Even though Su Qianxun¡¯s room was not big, it was clean and tidy. She also had a private bathroom. Su Qianxun unpacked her stuff. After she was done, she was about to head out for lunch when someone knocked on the door. Su Qianxun walked over to open the door and saw Zhou Nana standing outside her room. The moment Zhou Nana saw Su Qianxun, she shed a sweet smile. ¡°Qianxun, I¡¯ve ordered some food for lunch. It would be boring for me to eat them alone. Why don¡¯t you join me?¡± Zhou Nana was enthusiastic as she reached for Su Qianxun¡¯s hand. Chapter 626 - She Saw That Familiar Handsome Face

Chapter 626: She Saw That Familiar Handsome Face

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun immediately took a step back and avoided the hand, Her expression was rather cold and detached, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Thank you for your good intention!¡± She closed the door after she said that. Zhou Nana¡¯s expression was distorted with anger as she stood outside the door. Did she really think she was a celebrity? Such an ungrateful b*tch! If it was not for the fact that she wanted to get closer to Long Sijue, she would not bother with this little sl*t at all. After lunch, the director started to arrange for shooting. Right now, they had to catch up with the progress in order to finish shooting and producing the advertisement before Chinese New Year to be able to make it in time for thepetition after that. The shoot in the afternoon also went very smoothly. For several times, Zhou Nana tried to act friendly to Su Qianxun in various ways, but all attempts were rejected mercilessly by the young woman. Su Qianxun knew very well that Zhou Nana certainly had ill intentions toward her. When Zhou Nana was once again rejected, the female assistant returned nervously with a cup of coffee and said, ¡°She wouldn¡¯t ept this.¡± ¡°She¡¯s really ungrateful to others¡¯ kindness! You can drink it since she won¡¯t!¡± Zhou Nana finally stopped pretending and red fiercely at the young woman who stood a short distance away. Su Qianxun did not pay attention to her at all as she was analyzing her script earnestly. This was her first project, and she must put on a perfect performance. As there was a shoot at night that day, they did not wrap up until ten. Su Qianxun was ready to go back after she thanked everyone. ¡°Su Qianxun, I¡¯ve ordered takeaway. Come over to my ce to eat before you go back.¡± Rong Yebai did not stay in the homestay with Su Qianxun and the rest. The film crew specifically booked a hotel room for him, which was not too far away from the homestay. ¡°No, thanks. I want to go back and rest since I still have to wake up early tomorrow.¡± Su Qianxun ran off after she said that. ¡°Hey...¡±Rong Yebai red gloomily at the young woman who ran away, and he felt a little irritated for no reason. Su Qianxun returned to her bedroom and locked the door. A staff member who sent her a lunch box. She took it and opened it to take a look. The lunch box was filled with cold rice and the rest were all meat. She really could not bring herself to eat it, so she put it down. After she showered and cleaned herself up, she simply drank some hot water and was about to sleep. She did not know what had gotten into her. As shey on this unfamiliar small bed, she tossed and turned because she could not fall asleep. She wrapped the nket around her a little tighter, but she still felt a little cold... She suddenly missed Long Sijue¡¯s warm embrace a lot, and she actually felt rather upset... When Su Qianxun came back to her senses, she was shocked by her own thoughts. How could she have such thoughts? No way! She should not be longing for that man! While the young woman allowed her imagination to run wild, a helicopter quietly arrived at the small town... Su Qianxun was frightened when someone knocked on her window. She already felt insecure about the unfamiliar surroundings and bedroom. Just when she was about to scream for help, she heard a familiar voice, ¡°Xun¡¯er, it¡¯s me.¡± She swallowed her cry for help and widened her eyes in disbelief. She thought that she was hearing things until Long Sijue said again, ¡°Open the window.¡± Only then was Su Qianxun certain that she was not dreaming. She immediately leaped off the bed and ran toward the window without even putting on her slippers. She grabbed the curtains and pulled them open with great force. Then, she saw that familiar handsome face... Long Sijue stared at her with a gentle gaze, and Su Qianxun was stunned for a few seconds before immediately opening the window. After she opened the window, Long Sijue leaped into her bedroom. Su Qianxun looked at the man who had suddenly appeared, and tears slowly welled in her eyes. Just as Long Sijue was about to close the window, the young woman before him suddenly hugged him tightly... Chapter 627 - You Can’t Go Back, So I Have No Choice But to Come Here to Find You

Chapter 627: You Can¡¯t Go Back, So I Have No Choice But to Come Here to Find You

Long Sijue was holding their dinner in one hand, and he closed the window and pulled the curtains together with his other hand. Su Qianxun realized she had forgotten herself, and she let go of him with a blush on her cheeks. She immediately took the thermal lunch box from his hand and ced it on the bedside table. She had just ced the lunch box down when Long Sijue suddenly wrapped his hands around her. Long Sijue turned her body over to face him as he lowered his head and kissed her. Su Qianxun immediately closed her eyes and allowed him to kiss her. Slowly but surely, she also started to hug his waist and kiss him back... Just as the two of them were kissing passionately, they were interrupted by a knock on the door... The two of them could only pull away from each other, and a hint of annoyance shed across Long Sijue¡¯s eyes. In order to calm him down, Su Qianxun hugged his arm a little tighter. ¡°Who is it? Is anything the matter?¡± Su Qianxun tried to make her voice sound a little steadier. ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m the delivery guy. Mr. Rong Yebai asked me to deliver food to you.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s furrowed his eyebrows as he lowered his head and stared at the young woman. Was Rong Yebai, that scumbag, trying to please his woman? ¡°You can send the food over to him. Tell him I don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°Miss Su, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me. I¡¯m just a delivery guy. If I can¡¯t make the delivery, my sry will be deducted.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can eat it on my behalf.¡± ¡°But...¡± The other person was still unwilling to give up. Just when he wanted to say something else, Long Sijue suddenly voiced up coldly, ¡°Get lost!¡± The person outside was frightened by the cold voice. He did not dare to say anything further and left immediately. Long Sijue kissed her small nose tip again and said, ¡°I brought dinner...¡± He looked at this tiny bedroom and furrowed his eyebrows. There was only one bedside cab, and the room did not even have a table. There was no way for them to eat here. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have an idea, but you¡¯ll have to bear with it.¡± Su Qianxun held his hand happily as she winked at him. ..... After the delivery man left, he made a phone call and said, ¡°She refused to receive the food, and she won¡¯t open the door at all. Also, there was another man in her bedroom.¡± ¡°Alright. Throw away the food, then. You must keep this a secret!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The delivery man threw the food into the trash can after he left. After Zhou Nana hung up the phone, she was thinking about the man that the delivery man had told her. Was Su Qianxun meeting a man in private? Or could this man be Rong Yebai? Since she would not ept the food, Zhou Nana could not do anything to her food. She would have to think of something else! She did not intend to kill Su Qianxun, but there must be some problem with Su Qianxun¡¯s health so that she would have a chance to get near thetter. Zhou Nana had spent ten years in the entertainment industry, and she had learned all kinds of little tricks. As she thought of that, she had a new idea again... ..... Su Qianxun spread a few newspapers on the bed. She then opened the thermal lunch box and ced them upon the newspapers. The two of them sat on either side of the bed. Su Qianxun passed him a pair of chopsticks and served him some food. Long Sijue also put some food in her bowl. Su Qianxun grabbed some rice and ate it as she asked, ¡°Young master, why are you here?¡± Long Sijue stared at her. There would be punishment when she addressed him wrongly... Su Qianxun sensed that his gaze was a little unusual, and she immediately became nervous. She lowered her head and started to eat. ¡°You can¡¯t go back, so I have no choice but toe here to find you.¡± Long Sijue said confidently as if it was something very normal. Su Qianxun was a little dumbfounded as she sat there. So, when she told him that she would stay here for three days, he agreed without making a big deal out of it because he had decided to meet her here? Chapter 628 - Rested Her Head On The Pillow He Had Slept On

Chapter 628: Rested Her Head On The Pillow He Had Slept On

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although the environment of their dinner was very simple, the atmosphere was very warm and cozy. After the two of them finished eating, Su Qianxun was in charge of cleaning the leftovers, and Long Sijue went to clean himself up. When he came out of the bathroom, he carried the young woman to the bed. Su Qianxun immediately pushed him away, ¡°Young master, I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth yet. I want to brush it again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote. You can brush it tomorrow. Also, you¡¯ve addressed me wrongly five times tonight...¡± Long Sijue kissed her small mouth as he said. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡± Su Qianxun immediately recalled that he had once told her that for every time she addressed him wrongly, he would have s*x with her once in return... She nced at the time on the wall. If he really was going to do it five times, she would not get any sleep. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices. Do it all at once, or you can pay it in installments, but there¡¯ll be interest.¡± ¡°Installment!¡± The young woman was very firm when she chose thetter. Long Sijue was rendered speechless. ¡°Put this on for me.¡± Long Sijue took out a condom from his pocket and ced it in her hand. Su Qianxun was a little shocked as she stared at him. He actually brought this thing along with him. But soon after that, she felt a little touched by the gesture... ¡°Faster.¡± Long Sijue had already taken off his clothes, and he urged her when he noticed that she was motionless. Su Qianxun immediately opened the package and took out the condom before putting it on his d*ck. Long Sijue pinned her beneath his body and prated her gently yet firmly. After one round, Long Sijue let her off the hook even though he wished to continue having s*x with her. He turned off the light and wrapped her in his embrace as he said, ¡°Sleep.¡± Su Qianxun rubbed her small face against his chest and found afortable spot in his embrace. She closed her eyes, feeling at ease. This time, she fell asleep very quickly. The following day, Long Sijue got up and prepared to leave before sunrise. Su Qianxun woke up and saw that he was getting dressed. She immediately took her clothes as she wanted to get dressed to send him off. Long Sijue pinned down her hand and said, ¡°It is still early. You can still get some sleep.¡± Su Qianxun said nothing. The young woman watched as he got dressed. Long Sijue turned around to hug and kiss her. He nced at her for a few more times as he was reluctant to part with her before he left through the window. Su Qianxun was not sleepy at all after Long Sijue left. Her hand lightly caressed the ce where he slept. There was still residual heat from his body... Su Qianxun immediately shifted to the spot he had slept on, rested her head on the pillow he had ced his head on, andy on the sheets he hadin on. Her heart felt soft and warm. However, her eyes dimmed when she thought of the childbirth agreement between them and his engagement. It did not matter. She was only longing after him in secret. She would leave right away when the agreement ended, or when he was engaged with Lan Qingcheng. George was already there when Su Qianxun reached the shooting location. She deliberated for a moment before walking over to greet George and say, ¡°Don¡¯t let Rong Yebai orde food for me in the future. I really don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°What? Rong Yebai ordered dinner for you? I¡¯m not aware of that.¡± George did not expect Second Young Master Rong to have learned the art of pleasing a girl. Should he pop a bottle of champagne to celebrate the extremely rare urrence? The director called Su Qianxun and she went over first. When Rong Yebai walked over, George was staring mischievously at Rong Yebai as he grinned evilly. Rong Yebai waspletely clueless as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What did she tell you just now?¡± ¡°Not bad, Second Young Master Rong. You actually know to secretly order dinner for her?¡± ¡°Order what dinner? Are you insane?¡± Rong Yebai did not want to pay attention to him so he turned around and left. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who ordered dinner for little Xun¡¯er?¡± ¡°I did not!¡± George was left speechless. Chapter 629 - It Won’t Kill Her

Chapter 629: It Won¡¯t Kill Her

George knew that he would definitely not admit it, but it was alright. He just had to finallye to terms with his feelings someday. His older sister had always worried that he did not like women. Now, as it seemed, Second Young Master Rong was indeed straight. He just had not met a woman he liked. Today¡¯s shoot was still going smoothly. Director Liu was very d. If all went well, tomorrow would be thest day of the shoot. If there were any changes, they could just fix that with some editing once they were back in the city. The production team wrapped up earlier today. Su Qinxun returned to her room early to wait for Long Sijue. When she thought of him, her ears heated up slightly. She could feel her heart beating rapidly and an indescribable delight in her chest. ... In another room, after Zhou Nana received a phone call, she immediately signaled her assistant to head out. The assistant did just that. She left the hostel and walked out to an alley. She stopped and nced around to see if there were other people around. Once the coast was clear, she quickly went into the alley and walked towards a stranger. The stranger handed her a small porcin bottle. After the assistant went back to Zhou Nana, she handed the porcin bottle to the actress. A vicious glint shed in Zhou Nana¡¯s eyes. She whispered in the assistant¡¯s ear and gave her more instructions. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea. If somebody finds out, I¡¯m dead meat.¡± The female assistant was rather hesitant. ¡°It won¡¯t kill her. You just have to be cautious. No one will find out. I¡¯ll increase your pay for this month.¡± Hearing that Zhou Nana would increase her pay, the female assistant no longer hesitated and went to get her job done right away. ..... Long Sijue seemed to know that the shoot had ended early today. He came right after she was done washing up. This time, he climbed into the room without knocking. ¡°How did you know that I¡¯lle tonight?¡± Long Sijue put down the takeaway boxes in his hands. He walked over and held her in his arms. ¡°I didn¡¯t know if you woulde. I didn¡¯t have time to lock the window when I rushed out this morning.¡± Su Qianxun would not admit that she had unlocked the window for him. She felt a pang of pain on her ass. Long Sijue had just spanked her with hisrge hand. He lowered his head and kissed her fiercely. ¡°How dare you lie. I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson,¡± Long Sijue said and tried to carry her into bed. ¡°Wait. I¡¯m hungry. Can we eat first?¡± Su Qianxun purred softly. Long Sijue could not resist her tactic and immediately gave in. After the dinner, Long Sijue asked for the favor she owed him¡ªin installments plus interest. When the young woman knew what she meant by interest, she immediately tried to run away. Long Sijue quickly grabbed her and pulled her back. He would not allow her to slither out of her promise. Long Sijue leaned against the headboard of the bed and gazed at the young woman before him with an expectant look. He genuinely desired the feeling of having her small mouth wrapping around his d*ck. Su Qianxun seriously could not resist the look in his eyes. She believed that no woman in this world could possibly turn this man away. Under his keen eyes, the young woman pushed her long hair from her face shyly and slowly lowered her head. Due to the young woman¡¯s cooperation, they had perfect s*x that night. ..... Today was thest day of the shoot. Once it was done, they could head back to the city tomorrow. The director saw that the weather was about to turn bad and sped up the filming process. Thest scene was a wedding between Rong Yebai and Su Qianxun. Therefore, Su Qianxun needed to put on a wedding gown for this scene. Rong Yebai changed into the wedding suit very soon. Everyone was waiting for Su Qianxun to be ready. When she appeared in the wedding gown, everyone felt as if all the colors in the world faded before this young woman. The snow-white wedding gown entuated her slim figure. The thinyers of chiffon on the silk brocade glowed softly under the setting sun. She looked as though she was part of an idyllic dream. The hairstylist did not style her hair. Her thick, slightly curly long hair dangled to her shoulders. She was only wearing a gand on her head. It looked lovely and refreshing. ¡°Gosh... how could Little Xun¡¯er be so pretty...¡± George did not even realize that he had dropped the things in his hands. Rong Yebai¡¯s eyes darkened with desire. The production team had finished filming thest scene and the director called it a day. After Su Qianxun thanked the crew, she went back to the changing room to take off the wedding gown. She felt awfully itchy all over and could not stop scratching herself. Chapter 630 - The Worst Outcome is That She’ll Become Disfigured

Chapter 630: The Worst Oue is That She¡¯ll Be Disfigured

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A typhoon broke out, and the wind swept the filming equipment as well as props to the ground. Soon enough, the sky turned dark. It seemed like it was about to start raining. Before the production crew even finished packing up, raindrops cascaded on them. Su Qianxun felt awful. She hurried back to her room frantically, thinking that a shower would ease the itch on her body. ¡°Little Xun¡¯er, do you want an umbre?¡± George saw the anxious look on her face and asked. Su Qianxun could not slow down to reply. Once she returned to her room, she immediately went into the bathroom. She did not even have the time to take off her clothes. Instead, she turned on the shower and poured cold water on herself. But it did not work. All she could feel was the increasingly unbearable itch on her body. A few minutester, when she looked at her skin again, there were huge red blotches all over her body. It was truly horrific. Su Qianxun immediately raised her head and looked at her reflection in the mirror. The sight of her own face startled her. Her body, neck, and face were covered with red blotches that looked like rashes. She raised her hand to touch them. The red blotches were swollen. She took a closer look and saw them dotted with tiny red specks. It was an extremely appalling sight. She was genuinely terrified because she could no longer recognize herself in the mirror. If someone she knew saw her now, they would not recognize her either. Su Qianxun immediately reached for the body shampoo and soap to wash her face. But she could not wash it off no matter what she did. She wanted to go out and seek help. But by the time she opened the door, it was already raining, and there were thunder and lightning. The sky was so dark that she could no longer see anything. She only managed to take a small step. The strong wind almost blew her away. She had to retreat into the room due to the thunder and rain. ..... In the hotel suite, Rong Yebai listened to the horrifying noises outside the window. He was very concerned about Su Qianxun¡¯s wellbeing. He turned and walked over to the couch to grab his phone. He gave Su Qianxun a call, but the phone rang for a long while and she did not answer. When George came back with the food, he grumbled as he closed the door. ¡°What kind of garbage weather is this? The locals said they haven¡¯t had such a strong typhoon for years. I even heard that some houses have copsed... Seriously...¡± Before George even finished, the lights in the room suddenly went off. Due to the typhoon, the whole town had a power outage. George was just about toin, but he saw Rong Yebai suddenly running out of the room. ¡°Rong Yebai, why are you leaving? Oh my god. The typhoon is too intense. You can¡¯t go out? Do you have a death wish?¡± George put down his food and chased after Rong Yebai. But when he arrived at the hotel entrance, Rong Yebai had already dashed out of the hotel with no regard for his own safety. ..... Zhou Nana wanted to drug Su Qianxun then offer her help so that she could be friends with her and approach Long Sijue. But she did not expect the abrupt storm. The storm outside was so strong. She did not want to go out and risk her life. Therefore, she washed up, got changed and headed to bed early. The female assistant asked nervously, ¡°Would Miss Su be in danger?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The worst oue is that she¡¯ll be disfigured. It¡¯s better that way.¡± Zhou Nana recalled that Su Qianxun had treated her indifferently earlier on. It was not a bad idea to turn a blind eye now. Zhou Nana and her assistant were just about to go to sleep. The window in the room suddenly shattered. The strong wind and rainwater swept into the room. The two women started screaming. Their screams blended into other horrific noises from outside the window. ..... When Su Qianxun found her cell phone, she wanted to call for help but there was no signal at all. She still felt an unbearable itch all over her body. The window in her room was already broken, but the chilly wind and rainwater made her feel less itchy. Chapter 631 - She Did Not Want Him to See Her Like This

Chapter 631: She Did Not Want Him to See Her Like This

Lightning shed across the pitch ck sky, as though the sky was torn into shreds. Holding the cell phone in her hands, Su Qianxun was in despair. Considering the condition of the weather, Long Sijue could not possiblye. Fearful, she wanted to hide in the bathroom but a figure suddenly ran into the room. Su Qianxun was startled and backed away frantically. Once the man entered the room, he lunged towards her and pinned her to the floor. The ss shards on the floor pierced her arms and back. She gasped in pain. ¡°Let me go. Help! Who are you? Let me go!¡± Su Qianxun struggled with all her might. ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re so beautiful. I like you so much... don¡¯t be scared. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± The man was a temporary worker on the set. He had been enamoured with Su Qianxun for a long time. He finally had the chance to approach her today. ¡°This is a crime. Help! help...¡± Su Qianxun was not able to fight him off, so all she could do was scream for help. But there was a storm with thunder and lightning. It was impossible for people to hear her from outside the room. Even if they did, they must be busy protecting themselves from the storm. No one would leave the room to help. ¡°I advise you to stop calling for help. No one woulde to save you!¡± the man said and lowered his head to kiss her. Just as he was about to kiss Su Qianxun, a sh of lightning split the sky into half and the light shone on Su Qianxun¡¯s face. When the man saw her face, his eyes widened. He immediately started screaming, ¡°Demon! Demon!¡± He immediately let go of Su Qianxun, thinking that he must have gotten the wrong person. Just as the man was about to run away, a ck figure leaped into the room through the window. Long Sijue bolted over and kicked the man on top of Su Qianxun away. That man did not even manage to scream. He was knocked out cold instantly. Long Sijue quickly kneeled down and held the young woman in his arms. ¡°Help! Go away. Don¡¯t touch me. Go away!¡± Su Qianxun started screaming. ¡°Xun¡¯er, it¡¯s me!¡± Hearing Long Sijue¡¯s voice, the young woman stopped screaming instantly. She put down her hands in disbelief and asked, ¡°Ah Jue, it¡¯s really you?¡± Her voice was shaking. ¡°It¡¯s me. Sorry that I¡¯mte,¡± Long Sijue apologized to her. He felt as if his heart was aching. Su Qianxun did not expect that he woulde for her when the condition of the weather was so bad. Overwhelmed with emotions, she wanted to hold him, but in the next second, she suddenly shoved him away with force. ¡°Leave. Leave. I don¡¯t want to see you. Leave...¡± She was already disfigured. She did not want him to see her like this. She knew that she must be awful hideous right now. Her face must be horrific like that of a demon. ¡°Xun¡¯er, what happened to you? I¡¯m taking you out of here.¡± Long Sijue immediately wanted to carry her in his arms, but Su Qianxun still tried to shove him away with desperation. She seriously did not want him to see her face. Su Qianxun was struggling vigorously. Long Sijue had a hard time lifting her up. But he thought of the awful weather condition and the fact that she was already soaking wet. If they stayed here a second longer, she might catch a cold. He could not afford to do as she pleased. He carried her in his arms even though it would upset her and hurried out of the room. Ye Gu was waiting in the helicopter anxiously. Seeing that Long Sijue hade back with Su Qianxun in his arms, he was finally relieved. When Long Sijue carried Su Qianxun into the helicopter, a sh of lightning lit up the dark sky once again. Long Sijue saw her horrifyingly red and swollen face. He held his breath sharply. ¡°Xun¡¯er, your face...¡± Chapter 632 - You’re Not Ugly At All. You’re Very Beautiful

Chapter 632: You¡¯re Not Ugly At All. You¡¯re Very Beautiful

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Don¡¯t look. Don¡¯t look at me. Put me down!¡± Su Qianxun covered her face frantically. She had be a hideous monster now. The sight of her own face disgusted her. It would certainly repel him too. Long Sijue barely had time to think about her appearance right at this moment. He immediately carried her into the helicopter. Ye Gu did not know what was going on. He looked at the two of them anxiously. ¡°Head back right now.¡± Ye Gu immediately controlled the helicopter and slowly took to the air. Su Qianxun felt an awful itch all over her body, but she did not dare to put down her hands, for her face was too hideous. Long Sijue looked at the huge, red blotches on her hands and body. He immediately tried to pull her hands off her face. ¡°No. Don¡¯t look. I¡¯m so ugly. I don¡¯t want you to see me.¡± Su Qianxun refused to put down her hands no matter what. Hearing what Su Qianxun said, Ye Gu instinctively turned his head and looked at the backseat. While he was distracted, the helicopter tilted slightly. Long Sijue and Su Qianxun almost fell out of their seats, and Su Qianxun lowered her hands Staring at her face, Long Sijue¡¯s heart nearly stopped beating. Her whole face was reddened and swollen¡ªeven the skin around her eyes. She no longer looked like herself. Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze met his. She saw the shock in his eyes and immediately wanted to cover her face again. Long Sijue quickly grabbed her hands and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Come with me.¡± Long Sijue knew well that it was not an allergic reaction. She was most likely poisoned. He carried Su Qianxun into the bathroom and told her, ¡°Wash your face with cold water... don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. I would not let anything bad happen to you.¡± After Long Sijue said that, he turned and left the bathroom for a moment. He went to grab some ice cubes from the fridge. He also took out some medicinal powder while instructing Ye Gu to head to the hospital right away. When he returned to the bathroom, Long Sijue immediately poured the ice cubes into the bathtub, added the medicinal powder and stirred the mixture. When Long Sijue got up, he saw that the young woman was in an uncontroble frenzy. Just as she was about to scratch her face, he seized her hands and said, ¡°Do not scratch your face!¡± ¡°Itchy. It¡¯s so itchy.¡± Tears kept trickling down Su Qianxun¡¯s face. ¡°I know it would be very itchy, but if you scratch and tear your skin. You¡¯d be disfigured. Get into the bathtub first!¡± Long Sijue lifted her in his arms and put her into the ice water of the bathtub. Bone-chilling water engulfed her. The young woman broke down crying and immediately wanted to climb out. As much as he did not want to, Long Sijue shoved her back into the water. ¡°Xun¡¯er, listen to me. Sitting in the water could suppress the venom in your body temporarily. Hang in there for a while.¡± Su Qianxun was too upset to listen to him. She kept trying to climb out of the bathtub or scratch her face, so Long Sijue got into the bathtub as well. He held her in his arms tightly. ¡°It¡¯s so itchy. Let go of me. Don¡¯t hold me back. Let me scratch my face.¡± Su Qianxun was in such a panic that she could not stop crying. ¡°Hang it there a little longer. We¡¯ll be arriving at the hospital very soon.¡± Long Sijue held her tightly and restrained her arms. With Long Sijue¡¯s constant encouragement, Su Qianxun tried her best to suppress the urge to scratch her cheeks. A few minutes passed, and she finally felt better. The medicine must have taken effect and the iced water relieved the itch. Long Sijue kept washing her face with water, hoping that the itch on her face would lessen. Su Qianxun suddenly realized that she was not covering her face anymore. Flustered, she turned away so that he would not see her. ¡°Turn your face to me.¡± Long Sijue touched her cheek gently. ¡°No. I¡¯m very ugly now. I don¡¯t want you to see me.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was filled with fear and helplessness. ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯re not ugly at all. You¡¯re very beautiful.¡± Long Sijue ced his hand on her cheeks and slowly turned her face towards him. Chapter 633 - Who is the Wicked Person Who Did This?

Chapter 633: Who is the Wicked Person Who Did This?

Su Qianxun looked at the man before her with disbelief. He still gazed at her attentively and without a hint of disgust. She thought that her face had been restored to how it used to be. But when she looked at the mirror across the bathtub, she saw that her face was still red and swollen. It was even more hideous than before. ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Su Qianxun immediately wanted to turn her face away. Long Sijue studied the sorrowful expression on her face. He suddenly lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Su Qianxun widened eyes in disbelief. She could not believe that he had actually kissed her! ¡®Doesn¡¯t he feel disgusted seeing my monstrous face?¡¯ Long Sijue suddenly pressed her into the water and continued kissing her underwater. His tongue entwined with her small tongue. He only released her when both of them were out of breath. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯ll be fine.¡± Long Sijue kissed her cheeks and stayed in the chilly water with her. With hispany andfort, Su Qianxun, who had been panicking this whole time, instantly calmed down. She felt that she would be safe as long as he was around. Due to the horrid weather condition, the helicopter was flying across the sky shakily and almost struck by lightning a number of times. Ye Gu had already broken out into cold sweat. He never feared death, but he feared that something bad would happen to Long Sijue and Su Qianxun. When the helicopter arrived at the hospital, Long Sijue immediately carried Su Qianxun out of the helicopter. The hospital had already received orders from him and assembled their best medical team. They were all waiting for the patient. Tang Zui and Gu Mian were there too. When Gu Mian saw Su Qianxun, who was ced on the bed, she gasped. She looked towards Long Sijue nervously, but all she saw were his tightly knitted brows. He kept holding Su Qianxun¡¯s small hand in his and gazing at her with pain and adoration in his eyes. Gu Mian could not believe that even though Qianxun¡¯s face had be unrecognizable, Long Sijue did not appear repelled at all. It was the first time she saw this bossy, cold man so anxious. Tang Zui saw that Gu Mian was standing still in a daze. He held her hand and pulled her over. ¡°Come along to check on her.¡± Gu Mian finally snapped out of her reverie. She immediately tried to withdraw her hand, but Tang Zui tightened his grip. An hourter, after all kinds of treatment, the rash on Su Qianxun¡¯s body eventually faded slightly. Once the doctor gave her an IV drip, he reported her condition to Long Sijue. ¡°Sir Jue, this youngdy has indeed been poisoned. It¡¯s a fatal poison. Fortunate for her, you had dealt with this emergency correctly and managed to slow down the poison as it spread. If there was any dy, I¡¯m afraid that... nothing could be done even if she was sent to the hospital.¡± ¡°Oh god, who is that wicked person who did this, trying to murder Qianxun?¡± Gu Mian was furious, feeling hateful and also heartbroken. Long Sijue had a grim expression on his face. He ordered Ye Gu to investigate this matter right away. Ye Gu nodded and left the ward. He would certainly find the culprit! Long Sijue turned around and gazed at the sleeping young woman in the bed. He told Tang Zui and Gu Mian to head home first. Gu Mian genuinely worried about Su Qianxun¡¯s condition, so she told Tang Zui that she wanted to stay. She would not be able to calm down if she had to head home now. Tang Zui did not object and brought her to the ward next to Su Qianxun¡¯s. Ever since Tang Zui left Gu Mian on the expressway before throwing a tantrum when she was home, this was the first time they were seeing each other. Gu Mian could not help but get nervous. Since they had been waiting for Su Qianxun and Long Sijue in the rain, their clothes were soaking wet. Tang Zui simply dragged her into the bathroom to get a shower together. Chapter 634 - She was the Mastermind Behind This

Chapter 634: She was the Mastermind Behind This

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Once they entered the bathroom, Tang Zui pinned Gu Mian on the wall and kissed her. Gu Mian wanted to push him away, but when she recalled that she currently had a deal with him, she lost all her strength to resist and let him do whatever he pleased. After Tang Zui fell asleep, Gu Mian slowly opened her eyes. He was holding her tightly in his arms. Gu Mian could barely move. Gu Mian tried to move his arms away and heard him grumble above her head. ¡°What? Just go to sleep.¡± ¡°I want to use the bathroom. You should sleep first,¡± Gu Mian said and moved his hands away determinedly. After Gu Mian got out of bed, she headed to the bathroom. She sat on the toilet bowl with her arms around her drawn knees. Right now, she was genuinely reluctant to go back to bed and lie in his arms. Tang Zui waited for a long time, but Gu Mian did note out. He knew that she was hiding from him. He was too frustrated to sleep by then. Nearly an hour passed. When he heard the door open and shut, he immediately rolled over and faced away from the bathroom door. Gu Mian took a cautious nce at him. Once she made sure that Tang Zui was already asleep, she walked over to the bed carefully andy down with her back facing him. Tang Zui kept his eyes open and stared ahead the entire time, until he heard the young woman¡¯s even breathing from behind. He rolled over and held her in his arms. ..... The next day, Su Qianxun woke up in Long Sijue¡¯s arms. The first thing she did the second she opened her eyes was to touch her own face. The first thing Long Sijue did the moment he opened his eyes was to take a look at her face as well. ¡°How do I look?¡± Su Qianxun looked at him anxiously. ¡°So much better. The swelling and redness are gone.¡± Some parts of her face still had hints of redness, but that was about it. Su Qianxun immediately sat up and looked for a mirror. There was none in the ward, so she got out of the bed and ran into the bathroom. When she saw her face had almost recovered in the mirror, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. The look of her face was truly horrificst night. She almost scared herself to death. Long Sijue went into the bathroom and held her from behind. He kissed her cheek gently. ¡°Are you relieved now?¡± ¡°Thank you, but what exactly happened to my face yesterday?¡± At first Su Qianxun thought she was having an allergic reaction. After all, the clothes she wore were brand new and had not been washed before. However, the itch became more serious and she felt increasingly miserable. It was when she realized that it was not only an allergic reaction. ¡°I have already told Ye Gu to investigate this matter. He has probably found something by now,¡± Long Sijue said and brought Su Qianxun out of the bathroom. He let Ye Gu into the ward. Tang Zui and Gu Mian entered the room as well. Seeing Gu Mian, Su Qianxun was very happy. Gu Mian saw her face and finally became relieved. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright. You didn¡¯t know how scary your face looked... You looked like a demon.¡± Su Qianxun was rendered speechless. ¡°What are the findings?¡± Long Sijue looked at Ye Gu and asked. ¡°It was Zhou Nana. She ordered her assistant to do that. I have already ordered my people to arrest her assistant,¡± Ye Gu said. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you arrest Zhou Nana as well? She¡¯s the mastermind behind this,¡± Gu Mian furrowed her brows and asked. Su Qianxun was rather puzzled as well. She wondered why they did not arrest Zhou Nana. She almost killed her. It counted as an attempted murder. ¡°We can¡¯t touch Zhou Nana now. Even though the crew is done with the filming. They have yet finished producing Qianxun¡¯s advertisement. If they need that woman during the editing process and can¡¯t find her, this entire advertisement will be ruined. Qianxun¡¯s effort will be in vain, don¡¯t you think?¡± Tang Zui understood Long Sijue too well. He would never let that chick¡¯s dream and effort go to waste because of that woman. Tang Zui provided an exnation to justify Long Sijue¡¯s decision because he was afraid that Long Sijue would not exin himself. Even if the chick would not me him for that, she would still feel a little bitter about it. Chapter 635 - The Young Master Has Sent Someone to Pick You Up

Chapter 635: The Young Master Has Sent Someone to Pick You Up

Su Qianxun¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She quickly took it out. When she saw the caller disy, she hesitated for a while but answered the call anyway. ¡°Hello? What do you want?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still alive.¡± Rong Yebai finally sighed in relief. Yesterday, he had gone out to look for her in the storm and had gotten into an ident on his way. He hurt his leg. Now he was in the hospital. Hearing that, Su Qianxun was pissed off. ¡®What does he mean by ¡°you¡¯re still alive¡±?¡¯ ¡°Of course I¡¯m still alive.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive...¡± Su Qianxun was quiet for a moment. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I shall hang up now,¡± Su Qianxun said and simply hung up the phone. When she put down the cell phone, she realized that everyone in the ward was staring at her. Later on, the director gave her a call again and asked about her situation. Su Qianxun said she was fine and told him not to worry. The director told her that Rong Yebai had gotten injured and was admitted into the hospital. The storm had dealt a big blow to the production team. Some equipment was damaged. Some people got injured and some even lost their lives. Su Qianxun did not expect that the typhoonst night had caused such serious damage. For the next few days, Long Sijue did not allow Su Qianxun to go anywhere and insisted that she get some rest at Jin Garden. Three dayster, Su Qianxun¡¯s face hadpletely recovered. Her skin was as soft and smooth as before. Even now, when she recalled the sight of her face that night, she still felt shaken. In the afternoon, Su Qianxun was ying with Storm in the garden. The butler came to find her and said, ¡°Young Mistress Su, the young master has sent someo pick you up.¡± ¡°Pick me up? Where am I going?¡± Su Qianxun was grooming Storm. Hearing what the butler said, she raised her head to look at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know as well. But be quick. The young master is waiting.¡± Su Qianxun was puzzled. After she returned to the mansion, the butler made her change into a light purple dress and made her put on a little white fur scarf. She then got into a car that came to pick her up. The driver took Su Qianxun to a renowned resort that she had visited before. Once she got out of the vehicle, a staff member ushered her into the resort. She reached the entrance to a yard. The staff who ushered her here told her that this was where she should be headed. He then bowed and left. When Su Qianxun stepped into the yard and raised her head, she saw Lan Qingcheng in Long Sijue¡¯s arms. She sucked in a sharp breath and tightened her grip on the hem of her dress. She clutched onto it so tightly that she nearly tore the dress into pieces. Long Sijue furrowed his brows and shoved Lan Qingcheng away. Lan Qingcheng said something to him before turning away shyly and left. Seeing that, Su Qianxun felt as though she could barely breathe. When Long Sijue turned around, he finally saw her. He froze for a moment and immediately strode towards her. He furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Startled, Su Qianxun gawked at him and blurted out, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask your driver to drive me here?¡± ¡°I...¡± ¡°I told my driver to drive you here,¡± An old but willful voice rang out from somewhere. Su Qianxun traced the source of the voice and spotted an old man standing in the distance. He was wearing a ck traditional chinese costume. His hair had turned white, but he still seemed energetic, especially with the piercing look in his bright eyes. ¡°Grandfather, what are you...¡± Long Sijue stared at Elder Long with furrowed brows. He was uncertain of what the old man was up to. ¡°I know that your name is Su Qianxun. You saved me some time ago,¡± Old Master Long said as he looked at the pretty young woman from afar with a broad smile on his face. ¡°You¡¯re... the elderly man who fainted the other day?¡± At that time, Elder Long was lying on the ground. She had not seen his face and left right after she helped him. ¡°All thanks to you that day, I managed to survive. Today is my birthday, so I invited you to my birthday celebration to thank you in person.¡± Chapter 636 - The Only Obstacle Left Was Su Qianxun

Chapter 636: The Only Obstacle Left Was Su Qianxun

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun could not believe that the old man she saved the other day was Long Sijue¡¯s grandfather. ¡°Don¡¯t stand there. Come on in.¡± Su Qianxun was dumbfounded. Elder Long led Su Qianxun to the main hall. He held her hand and talked to her for a while before instructing Long Sijue to take her somewhere to rest. He said that when the banquet began, he would send someone to get her. ... In Long Aotian¡¯s room, Long Aotian was pinning Lan Qingcheng against the wall. Lan Qingcheng was in great pain. She wriggled and struggled in his arms. ¡°Uncle Long, what are you doing? You¡¯re hurting me!¡± ¡°What did you just do? Throwing yourself into my third son¡¯s arms. Are you that eager!?¡± Long Aotian tightened his grip on her as he clutched at her wrists. ¡°I didn¡¯t... I just... I saw that Su Qianxun, that little sl*t, was here and I did it on purpose... Uncle Long, it hurts...¡± Lan Qingcheng squirmed in agony. ¡°It hurts? I bet it drives you crazy!¡± Long Aotian shed a devilish smile. He suddenly unbuckled his belt and mmed her against the wall. ¡°Uncle... don¡¯t. Someone will walk in on us.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? You and I are future inws. No one will suspect our rtionship.¡± Long Aotian was not worried at all. ¡°But...¡± ¡°Be a good girl and call out to me.¡± ¡°Uncle...¡± ¡°Cheng¡¯er is a good girl. I¡¯mpletely obsessed with you, little thing.¡± While the pair was going at it hungrily and passionately, they suddenly heard Xiao Mingyan¡¯s voice from outside the room. ¡°I just saw Qingcheng standing here. Where did she go?¡± ¡°Did shee here to talk to the master?¡± In the room, the pair was startled. Lan Qingcheng was so frightened that she almost fainted. Despite how reluctant Long Aotian was, all he could do was to pull his d*ck out of her body for now. The two of them quickly tidied themselves. There was a knock on the door. Long Aotian went over to the desk, sat down behind it and opened hisptop. Lan Qingcheng made sure that she looked presentable before opening the room door. ¡°Aunty, pleasee in.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t interrupted your discussion, have I?¡± When Xiao Mingyan entered the room, she caught a peculiar whiff in the air and furrowed her eyebrows slightly. ¡°I was talking to Uncle Long about the most recent project. There¡¯s a problem with the funding. We¡¯re done now. Auntie, what can I do for you?¡± Lan Qincheng asked. ¡°We rarely meet up. Now that I have the chance to see you, I want to have a chat with you.¡± Xiao Mingyan held her hand. ¡°Then, let me take you out for a walk.¡± Lan Qingcheng wheeled her out of the room. ¡°You two have fun. I¡¯m going to take a look at thepany¡¯s finances,¡± Long Aotian said, pretending that he genuinely cared about work. After they left, Long Aotian furrowed his eyebrows. He got up and headed to the bathroom to jerk himself off. ¡°Qingcheng, from now on, whenever you talk to Uncle Long, you better keep the door open. A lot of our rtives are here today. Don¡¯t let them spread rumours about you. The most important thing to a young woman is her reputation.¡± Xiao Mingyan was worried that Lan Qingcheng¡¯s reputation would be tainted. ¡°Aunty, I understand.¡± Lan Qingcheng promised her obediently. ¡°I didn¡¯t think this through.¡± ¡°It¡¯s mostly because we¡¯re outside. If you¡¯re at home, you can do whatever you want.¡± Xiao Mingyan gazed at her biological daughter. She felt pleased at the sight of her. For this young woman, Xiao Mingyan had nearly done everything she should not have done. Now, the only obstacle left was Su Qianxun. ... Long Sijue took Su Qianxun to a room on the second floor. Once they entered the room, Long Sijue wanted to hold her in his arms, but Su Qianxun simply pushed him away. Long Sijue was puzzled. ¡°You better go find your fianc¨¦e. I don¡¯t need you to keep mepany,¡± Su Qianxun said and walked over to the window in the corner of the room, as far away from him as possible. Chapter 637 - You’re a Truly Wicked B*tch

Chapter 637: You¡¯re a Truly Wicked B*tch

Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows slightly. He was about to walk over and grab the young woman, but a person who appeared to be a servant walked in. He told Long Sijue that Elder Long had something important to discuss with him. ¡°Be still and wait here until Ie back,¡± Long Sijue said and left with the man. Su Qianxun felt a tightness in her chest. She recalled that he was holding Lan Qingcheng in his arms earlier on and bit her lower lip without realizing it. She thought that he would exin himself to her. ... There was the sound of tires rolling over the ground from outside the room. Su Qianxun immediately became vignt. In the next moment, as expected, Xiao Mingyan and Lan Qingcheng appeared at the door. Lan Qingcheng wheeled Xiao Mingyan into the room. ¡°Miss Su, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so crafty. You managed to suck up to Elder Long.¡± Lan Qingcheng wore a sweet smile on her face. But Su Qianxun knew very well how wicked she was. ¡°This is none of your concern,¡± Su Qianxun replied coldly. ¡°Hehe. Do you think that once you sucked up to Elder Long, you¡¯ll get to be with Sijue? In your dreams!¡± This was the first time Xiao Mingyan and Su Qianxun were meeting after thetter stabbed her arm with a fork. Xiao Mingyan red at her and wanted so badly to tear her into shreds. Naturally, there was a hateful look in Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes when she red at Xiao Mingyan. Considering that Xiao Mingyan had killed Long Xiaoxun, she believed that thetter should not get away with what she had done with just a stab wound on her arm! Their res shed in the air, and the atmosphere in the room instantly became very tense. Lan Qingcheng was very happy with the current situation. She smiled and said, ¡°Aunty, we had a long walk. You must be thirsty. Let me pour you a ss of water.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to. You... pour me a ss of water,¡± Xiao Mingyan gave Su Qianxun an order. ¡°I¡¯m not your servant or your ¡ª bootlicker... I¡¯m busy.¡± Lan Qingcheng winced. She knew that Su Qianxun was mocking her. But she did not mind. As long as she could be with Long Sijue, she was willing to be called a bootlicker. ¡°Aunty, let me do it.¡± Lan Qingcheng poured some hot water into a ss. A cold look flickered in her eyes. Su Qianxun did not want to stay in the same room as these two wicked, two-faced women. She wanted to leave. But at the same time, she had to stay vignt in front of Lan Qingcheng and Xiao Mingyan. As expected, when she was about to head to the door, Lan Qingcheng suddenly sshed the hot water at her. Su Qianxun was paying attention to the ss of hot water Lan Qingcheng was holding. There was steaming out of the ss. If the water got on her, it would surely scald her. When Su Qianxun ducked away, she gave Lan Qingcheng¡¯s hand a push. A little hot water spilled out of the ss and onto the back of Lan Qingcheng¡¯s hand, while the rest of the hot water sshed onto Xiao Mingyan¡¯s face. Scalded by the hot water, Xiao Mingyan let out a harrowing yelp. Lan Qingcheng started screaming. She immediately fell onto her knees by Xiao Mingyan¡¯s wheelchair and asked anxiously, ¡°Aunty, are you alright? Miss Su, why did you push me1? Aunty, I¡¯m sorry...¡± ¡°It was you who tried to set me up. From what I saw, you must have sshed the water on her face on purpose. You are standing so far away. It would be impossible for the water to reach there by ident.¡± Su Qianxun exposed Lan Qingcheng¡¯s lie right away. Lan Qingcheng was actually quite scared, for her position earlier on was very far away from Xiao Mingyan indeed. Now, she was very nervous. She worried that Xiao Mingyan would me her for it. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Long Xixing heard amotion when he passed by the room. He came in and furrowed his eyebrows as he essed the slightly chaotic situation in the room. ¡°Xixing, Miss Su scalded me and Aunt Xiao with hot water on purpose.¡± Lan Qingcheng extended her hand that was covered with a few red blotches. There were tears in her eyes. ¡°That little b*tch is truly wicked. She even dared to deny her wrongdoing and me other people!¡± Xiao Mingyan mmed on the armrest of her wheelchair furiously. Her scalded and reddened face was filled with rage. Long Xixing looked at the tiny red blotches on Lan Qingcheng¡¯s hand. He suddenly turned around and tried to p Su Qianxun with the back of his hand. He was very strong. If he hit Su Qianxun for real, she would probably get a concussion. Chapter 638 - Are You Alright? Are You Hurt?

Chapter 638: Are You Alright? Are You Hurt?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun had been guarding herself against this psycho. She would never forget that this man had nearly drowned her once because of Lan Qingcheng. The young woman quickly stepped back and avoided him. But Long Xixing would absolutely not let her off the hook. He threw his hand at her once again. This time, Su Qianxun decided not to dodge his hand. Instead, she picked up a fruit knife from the table next to her and stabbed his hand. Long Xixing did not expect her to fight back. He felt a sharp pain in his hand. Crimson blood gushed out of the wound and sttered all over Su Qianxun¡¯s little snow-white scarf. ¡°Gosh, Xixing, your hand! Su Qianxun, you¡¯re so wicked!¡± Lan Qingcheng screamed. ¡°Xixing, teach this little sl*t a lesson. She has really crossed the line! How dare a mere maid attack and injure her masters multiple times!¡± Xiao Mingyan was so furious that she almost sprung up from her wheelchair. Long Xixing raised a foot and tried to give Su Qianxun a vicious kick. There was bloodlust in his eyes. Su Qianxun immediately backed away, hoping to duck the kick. She tripped over something and fell to the floor. Her fall allowed her to dodge the attack by ident. But Long Xixing would not give up easily. He tried to kick her again. None of them noticed that there was a child at the door who was sticking his head in and who saw everything that happened in the room. Before Long Xixing¡¯s footnded on Su Qianxun, a small figure dashed into the room and threw himself between them. He put his arms around Su Qianxun and held her tightly. Long Xixing saw that his foot was about tond on this little fellow. Startled, he tried to retract his foot, but itnded on the little boy anyway. Su Qianxun thought that she would be done for this time. She sensed an embrace from behind and turned around to see a small, outrageously beautiful face. However, at that moment, that small face looked as if it was in pain. Xiao Mingyan and Lan Qingcheng were shocked. They did not expect Long Lin to get in the way all of sudden. In fact, no one had noticed him lurking around until now. This little fellow was the apple of Elder Long¡¯s eye. If he was indeed hurt, they would be in hot water. ¡°Lin¡¯er!¡± Long Xixing was startled too. He quickly crouched down to check on the little boy to see if he was injured. Long Lin shot him a re sullenly. He then quickly threw his arms around Su Qianxun¡¯s neck and held her tightly. He refused to let Long Xixing take him away. ¡°Are you alright? Are you hurt?¡± Su Qianxun, too, looked at the little boy in her arms anxiously. Long Lin immediately shook his head and suddenly leaned over to give Su Qianxun a peck on the cheek. He blinked his big eyes that were like ckcurrants. It was apparent that this little boy liked her very much. The three other people in the room froze. Everyone knew that Long Lin was an autistic child with a very odd temperament. He was never close with anyone. However, not only did he run in to save Su Qianxun, he even kissed this young woman on the cheek! Su Qianxun froze. She did not expect this little boy to kiss her on the cheek. Once she recovered from the shock, she said, ¡°Let me check if you¡¯re injured.¡± When Long Sijue came into the room, his expression was very grim. The second Lan Qingcheng saw him, there was a sheepish look in her eyes. She was secretly panicking. After all, they were already engaged. There was no need for her to cause more trouble. She acted on impulse earlier on. It was a mistake. While she was internally panicking, arge hand reached over. Lan Qingcheng lowered her head and saw the red-faced Xiao Mingyan holding her hand in hers, as though the old woman was trying to show her support. Long Sijue walked in and pulled Long Lin off Su Qianxun right away. He pushed the child to a corner and bent down to help the young woman get on her feet. Chapter 639 - Perhaps It’s Not a Bad Thing

Chapter 639: Perhaps It¡¯s Not a Bad Thing

Long Sijue scanned the young woman from head to toe. Once he made sure that the blood on her clothes was not hers, he suddenly turned around and threw a punch at Long Xixing. Long Xixing was checking the wound on his hand, and his guard was down. Long Sijue punched him in the face and he fell to the floor. Long Sijue bent down, dragged him up and threw another punch. Long Xixing immediately fought back. The two brothers started scuffling in this room that was not very spacious in the first ce... Seeing that, Su Qianxun immediately ran over to Long Lin and held him in her arms. She then dragged him to a corner so that he would not get injured. To avoid getting hurt, Lan Qingcheng, too, immediately got out of their way and hid in a corner. But Xiao Mingyan, who was in a wheelchair, was not that lucky. Her two sons had knocked down her wheelchair. She fell to the floor. They even stomped on her a few times by ident, and she kept crying out in pain Lan Qingcheng was startled. She cursed internally. She only thought of herself when she ran for her life and left this old hag there. ¡®Hopefully she wouldn¡¯t be mad at meter.¡¯ ¡°The two of you. Stop this instant!¡± Elder Long heard about the incident and had rushed over. He looked at his grandsons, who were in the midst of a vicious fist fight. Hearing Elder Long¡¯s voice, Long Xixing and Long Sijue stopped fighting. Both of them took a step back. But their eyes were still filled with rage and hatred. ¡°Today is my birthday. How dare you fight and make a mess of yourselves!¡± Elder Long¡¯s voice was very stern. ¡°What¡¯s going on? The two of you are such a disgrace. How dare you fight on the day of your grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet. You shall be punished!¡± Long Aotian walked over and scolded his two sons furiously. By then, a servant and Lan Qingcheng had already helped Xiao Mingyan with her wheelchair. Xiao Mingyan was utterly flustered. Her hair was dishevelled. Her hands were shaking. Her face was very pale. ¡°Ah Jue, you¡¯re way out of line. I¡¯m your mother. How dare you knock me down!¡± Xiao Mingyan was incredibly furious. Long Sijue stood, unmoving. He did not spare her a nce. Instead, his gaze fell on the young woman and the child who were cowering in the corner of the room. Su Qianxun looked at Long Lin anxiously, wanting to find out which part of him had gotten hurt. ¡°Father, we must not let this slide. They must receive punishment!¡± Long Aotian nced at Long Sijue and Su Qianxun sullenly. ¡°Today is my birthday. Who are you trying to punish?¡± Elder Long shot a re at his son angrily. ¡°Lin¡¯er,e over here.¡± Elder Long waved at Long Lin, beckoning the child over. Seeing that, Long Lin immediately threw his arms around Su Qianxun¡¯s leg. He raised his head and gazed at her pleadingly, blinking his big beautiful eyes. Elder Long was rather surprised. Lin¡¯er was never particrly close with anyone, but he appeared to like this young woman very much. Withplicated emotions in his eyes, he nced at Long Sijue, who was standing still and fixing his gaze on the young woman and the child. There was a glint in Old Master Long¡¯s eyes. ¡®Perhaps it isn¡¯t a bad thing. ¡°Youngdy, since Lin¡¯er likes you. Do me a favor and look after him for me. The rest of you, go and do what you need to do. Shouldn¡¯t you greet the guests downstairs? This young woman is my guest too. Is that how you treat a guest!?¡± Unamused, Elder Long red at the other people in the room. Right now, Elder Long was still the head of the Long household. When he made a decision, no one would dare to say otherwise. Long Xixing raised his hand and wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth. Displeased, he darted Su Qianxun a nce and said, ¡°Long Sijue, Qingcheng is your fianc¨¦e. She now has a scald on her hand. Shouldn¡¯t you take her away to treat her wound?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re more willing to do that,¡± Long Sijue replied coldly. ¡°Father, let¡¯s go greet the guests first,¡± Long Aotian looked at his father eagerly and said. ¡°Sijue, take good care of Lin¡¯er.¡± Elder Long had no time and energy for the drama among these younger people. He left the room with Long Aotian. Chapter 640 - It’s Better For Him to Explain Things to You Himself

Chapter 640: It¡¯s Better For Him to Exin Things to You Himself

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Qingcheng, is your hand hurting? Let¡¯s get you treated.¡± Xiao Mingyan red at her youngest son and Su Qianxun. Lan Qingcheng wheeled her out of the room. Long Xixing was still unwilling to let it go. He wanted to beat Long Sijue up again. But Long Beiqing entered the room right at that moment and said, ¡°Xixing, you better think things through before doing anything. Don¡¯t allow yourself to be used as a pawn by ill-intentioned people.¡± Unamused, Long Xixing nced at Long Beiqing and said, ¡°I did everything of my own free will. No one is using me.¡± He knew what his oldest brother meant. Thetter implied that Qingcheng was using him. He liked her and that was it. What he did had nothing to do with her! Once Long Xixing finished saying that, he left. Long Beiqing walked in and said apologetically, ¡°Qianxun, I¡¯m sorry that you had to go through that.¡± Su Qianxun shook her head and squatted down. She continued to ask the child questions, ¡°Your name is Lin¡¯er, right? Can you let me take a look at you to see if you¡¯re injured?¡± Long Lin nodded happily. He grabbed Su Qianxum¡¯s small hand, walked over to the bed andy down on his belly. He then turned around and pointed to his own waist. Su Qianxun sensed that there was something odd about Lin¡¯er. She nced at Long Sijue and Long Beiqing. But she had no time to think about what struck her as odd, and she examined the child¡¯s waist first. She lifted Long Lin¡¯s shirt and took a look. There was a bruise on his skin. ¡°Should we apply some ointment on him?¡± Su Qianxun looked at Long Sijue anxiously. ¡°He¡¯s still young. We can¡¯t just apply any ointment on him. It¡¯s not a serious injury. The bruise will recover on its own. Come on, get up.¡± Long Sijue walked over and pulled Long Lin up from the bed. He sat the child down on hisp. Long Lin turned and looked at Su Qianxun. He wanted her to carry him, but Long Sijue stood up right away and said, ¡°I¡¯m taking you to Aunt Gui.¡± Long Lin furrowed his eyebrows unhappily. Hey on Long Sijue¡¯s shoulder and kept staring at Su Qianxun with a reluctant, pleading look in his ck eyes. Seeing that, Su Qianxun felt a tightness in her heart. She said, ¡°Young master, let Lin¡¯er hang out here for a while.¡± Long Sijue said nothing. Long Sijue did not reply and simply left with Long Lin in his arms.¡±Mr. Long, what is going on with Lin¡¯er? I sense that he¡¯s a little...¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Lin¡¯er was born with autism. All these years, my grandfather has been taking him all over the world for treatments and cures. His condition has improved, as you can see now. So far, even though Lin¡¯er is willing to interact with people, he still hasn¡¯t said a word,¡± Long Beiqing exined briefly. Hearing what he said, Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes lit up. Her younger brother was also born with autism. He was not as fortunate as Lin¡¯er. Even though the Su family had actively sought out methods of treatment for her younger brother, they were not as determined as Elder Long, who brought the child all over the world for his treatment. ¡®Does it mean that it¡¯s possible to cure my younger brother?¡¯ A spark of hope ignited in Su Qianxun¡¯s heart. ¡°What about Lin¡¯er¡¯s parents?¡± Su Qianxun asked curiously. Hearing that question, Long Beiqing cleared his throat uneasily. ¡°About that... you better ask Sijue. It¡¯s better for him to exin things to you himself. I shall leave you alone and let you rest.¡± Su Qianxun watched as the man left in a hurry. She furrowed her eyebrows. It was strange. ¡®Is Long Lin¡¯s background a secret?¡¯ She lowered her head and thought about it for a moment. An idea shed across his mind. ¡®Long Beiqing¡¯s attitude earlier on... is the boy Long Sijue¡¯s child?¡¯ This thought suddenly sprung up in Su Qianxun¡¯s mind and startled her. ¡°Miss Su, Elder Long ordered me to bring you a set of clothes. Please change into them.¡± A maid walked into the room, carrying a set of beautiful new clothes in her hands. ¡°Thank you, please thank Elder Long for me.¡± Su Qianxun thanked the maid politely and nced at her own. It was covered with blood stains. Chapter 641 - He Actually Cares a Little Bit About Me?

Chapter 641: He Actually Cares a Little Bit About Me?

Su Qianxun locked the door and took off the two clothing items she was wearing that had been stained with blood. She changed into the clothes that Elder Long ordered someone to send over. She was trying hard to zip up when someone knocked on the door. ¡°Xun¡¯er, open the door, it¡¯s me.¡± When Su Qianxun heard Long Sijue¡¯s voice, she walked over to open the door. He immediately entered and closed the door. The young woman turned and left when she was him entering the room. She did not seem like she wanted to pay any heed to him. After Long Sijue turned and locked the door, he quickly took two steps forward and hugged her tightly. Before Su Qianxun realized what was going on, he suddenly spun her around so that she was facing him. He lowered his head and kissed her. Su Qianxun immediately turned away to dodge his kiss. She said nervously, ¡°Don¡¯t fool around. There¡¯s a lot of people here.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about them. All I want is you.¡± As Long Sijue spoke, he lifted her up and ced her on the bed. He reached out to tear the clothes she was wearing. ¡°Don¡¯t... don¡¯t tear them. Your grandfather just ordered someone to send them over!¡± Su Qianxun immediately grabbed his hands. ¡°This is so troublesome!¡± ¡°Young master... Hm, aren¡¯t you putting on a condom?¡± Su Qianxun said anxiously. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring one along...¡± Long Sijue did not expect her to attend his grandfather¡¯s birthday celebration. ¡°Then... hm...¡± Su Qianxun wanted to ask him what they should do since they did not have a condom, but she decided against it. Even though there was no condom, she could still take a morning after pill. Long Sijue did not say anything after that. He was fully focused on enjoying the beautiful sensations the young woman brought him. Because of theck of privacy here, Long Sijue did not dare to take his time. After Long Sijue buckled his belt, he sat down and lifted the young woman up from the bed. Su Qianxun looked at him with aplicated gaze and said softly, ¡°You know... I can actually take the morning after pill.¡± ¡°There¡¯s bound to be some side effects if you keep taking the pills, so we¡¯ll try our best so that you won¡¯t have to take them often.¡± Long Sijue brought his lips to hers. As Su Qianxun gazed at his handsome face, she was suddenly a little moved. If he truly did not care for her at all, why would he care if she was taking the morning after pill? ¡®Does this mean that he actually cares a little bit about me?¡¯ Su Qianxun wanted to ask him about Long Lin¡¯s identity, but someone knocked on the door. A maid asked them to go downstairs as the birthday celebration had begun. Long Sijue hummed in acknowledgement, and Su Qianxun immediately jumped off hisp. When Long Sijue saw the young woman¡¯s obedient demeanour, he felt a rush of passion wash over her. He pulled her over and kissed her passionately. Su Qianxun was a little baffled to see how emotional she was. After Long Sijue pulled away, he spun her around. He pulled up her zipper and sat her down in front of the vanity. He grabbed ab and startedbing her long hair, which was a little messy. Only after tidying up the young woman¡¯s hair did Long Sijue hold her shoulders and dragged her up. He gazed at her petite face. Her skin was fair, and her cheeks were rosy. Her eyes were misty as she blinked slowly. He could not help butnd a kiss on her forehead. Long Sijue did not go downstairs together with Su Qianxun. It was not suitable for them to show up together at such an asion yet. By the time Su Qianxun walked down the stairs, there were already plenty of people. Some of the people did not know her, and they were making guesses as to what her identity was. They looked like they were judging her. Su Qianxun did not really like it when people looked at him like this. The moment she entered the main hall, she saw a familiar person walking towards her... Chapter 642 - You’ll Be Dead Before You Even Know It

Chapter 642: You¡¯ll Be Dead Before You Even Know It

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Yebai walked over to Su Qianxun. As she stared at him in surprise, he reached out to grab her arm and wrapped her arm around his own. Everyone looked at this in shock. They wondered if this young woman was Second Young Master Rong¡¯s girlfriend. ¡°Rong Yebai, why are you here?¡± Su Qianxun wanted to withdraw her hand, but he tightened his grip. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call yourself an idiot? How can you get together with Long Sijue without knowing anything? You¡¯ll be dead before you even know it!¡± Rong Yebai dragged her to a corner and stood there. Right now, Elder Long was giving a speech and thanking the guests for their attendance. ¡°You...¡± Su Qianxun knew that he would do nothing but infuriate her every single time she talked to him. But when she recalled the director telling him that his leg was injured, she asked, ¡°How¡¯s your leg? Was your injury serious?¡± ¡°As it turns out, you have a heart too.¡± Rong Yebai nced at her in disdain. Su Qianxun was speechless for a moment before she asked again with furrowed eyebrows, ¡°Just tell me how your leg is.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a lot better. How are you doing? You were gone the following day. Did he go there to fetch you?¡± ¡°Hm.¡± Rong Yebai stared at her with aplicated gaze, and for some reason, he felt a little agitated. ¡®This young woman is so naive. Can she really handle all the things that she had to endure by being with someone in the Long family? ¡°Why on earth are you here?¡± Su Qianxun asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s my maternal grandfather¡¯s celebration. How can I be absent?¡± Rong Yebai rolled his eyes. ¡°Your maternal grandfather. So, this means that you are Long Sijue¡¯s cousin?¡± Su Qianxun was a little astonished as she stared at him. ¡°Don¡¯t get me involved with him. I¡¯m not close with him... Tell me, why are you such an idiot? How did you get involved with Long Sijue? Did he fall for you because he¡¯s blind?¡± ¡°How am I an idiot? I used to score very well in school!¡± Upset, Su Qianxun red at him. Someone wheeled Xiao Mingyan into the ce. She furrowed her eyebrows as she looked at Rong Yebai and Su Qianxun. ¡°Yebai, why are you with him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m filming an advertisement together with her. Alright, I won¡¯t be disturbing you. Why don¡¯t we go and dance?¡± Rong Yebai said and dragged Su Qianxun away. He knew how evil this aunt of him was, and he knew that she was definitely up to no good. ¡°Will your leg be fine?¡± Su Qianxun asked worriedly. ¡°Since you care so much about me, why don¡¯t you leave Long Sijue and date me?¡± Rong Yebai let go of her hand. He then grabbed her shoulder and dragged her to the dance floor. Su Qianxun was speechless. Long Sijue had been keeping his gaze on Su Qianxun. He furrowed his eyebrows a little. ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing for that chick to be with Rong Yebai. At least, no one would dare to do anything to her with him around,¡± Tang Zui whispered. ¡°However, regarding Lin¡¯er, how do you n to exin things to her?¡± When Long Sijue heard this, he tightened his grip on the wine ss. He stayed silent for a while as he swayed the crimson liquid in the ss. ¡°In my opinion, you don¡¯t have to worry about this at all. Qianxun will definitely be able to ept Lin¡¯er.¡± Si Mancheng said in a low voice. ¡°You know what? You¡¯re right.¡± Tang Zui agreed with what Si Mancheng said. Long Sijue looked at the two people who were dancing every now and then. His gaze met that of Rong Yebai¡¯s, and Rong Yebai arched an eyebrow provocatively at Long Sijue. He tightened his grip around Su Qianxun¡¯s waist. Long Sijue ced his wine ss on the table with a bang and was about to walk over to them when Tang Zui and Si Mancheng stopped him. They kept advising him to keep his cool. Lan Qingcheng deliberately looked for Rong Zhichu and struck up a conversation. She praised Rong Zhichu non-stop and put her in an extremely good mood. She then suddenly changed the topic and asked, ¡°Eh, did Yebai get a girlfriend? Who¡¯s the young woman he¡¯s dancing with? Why have I not heard of her before?¡± Chapter 643 - Why Are You Involving Yourself With Her?

Chapter 643: Why Are You Involving Yourself With Her?

¡°How is this possible? I¡¯m actually suspecting that this younger brother of mine might be gay.¡± Rong Zhichu shook her head. ¡°You can see for yourself. Isn¡¯t he dancing with a young woman over there... Eh, as it seems, it¡¯s Miss Su. Why is he with Yebai?¡± Lan Qingcheng furrowed her eyebrows and shed a worried expression. ¡°Why? Do you know that young woman?¡± Rong Zhichu saw her younger brother putting his arm around a woman and dancing too. She was quite happy, as his brother who had always stayed away from women was finally showing some interest in a woman. But ording to Lan Qingcheng, this young woman seemed to be problematic? ¡°She... She¡¯s that woman of Jue¡¯s.¡± Lan Qingcheng lowered her head and pretended to be upset. She seemed utterly devastated. Rong Zhichu did not say anything. She was not interested in the Long family¡¯s affairs at all, and she paid no attention to these matters. But she understood what Lan Qingcheng was trying to imply. She did not care about whether Lan Qingcheng was upset, but she would never allow someone to toy with her younger brother¡¯s heart. Her younger brother was very naive when it came to matters rted to rtionships, and he might easily fall victim to another person. Rong Zhichu watched as her younger brother led the young woman away from the dance floor. He was talking non-stop to the young woman. Rong Zhichu grabbed a wine ss and walked over to them. Lan Qingcheng sneered. She then turned and left. ¡°Let me take you for a walk outside. It¡¯s quite boring here with so many people inside,¡± Rong Yebai said and was about to drag Su Qianxun out of the banquet hall. ¡°Since Elder Long is your maternal grandfather, you probably know about Lin¡¯er, right?¡± ¡°The Long family¡¯s affairs are really troublesome... Oh, hey, Lin¡¯er, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Rong Yebai looked at Lin¡¯er, who was a short distance away, and waved. Su Qianxun turned and saw that Lin¡¯er was under the care of a maid. His eyes lit up when he saw her, and he sped towards her with his tiny legs. He went beside her and hugged her. ¡°Lin¡¯er, how are you? Is your waist still hurting?¡± Su Qianxun squatted down. She raised her hand and wiped off the small chocte stain on the corner of his lips. ¡°Oh, you guys know each other? What happened to your waist?¡± Rong Yebai asked with furrowed eyebrows. Lin¡¯er immediately lifted his shirt to show Rong Yebai what happened. It was obvious that he had quite a close bond with Rong Yebai. ¡°There¡¯s even a bruise? Which b*stard did this? Come on, tell your uncle about it. I¡¯ll beat that person up!¡± Rong Yebai said solemnly. Lin¡¯er immediately extended two fingers and nodded vehemently. ¡°Oh, your second uncle? Why did he hit you? That¡¯s strange. Actually, I don¡¯t think that he did it intentionally, haha. Look, the weather¡¯s pretty fine today...¡± Rong Yebai immediately admitted defeat. Long Lin and Su Qianxun stared at him in disdain without bothering to put on a polite front. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Rong Zhichu was only able to discern Su Qianxun¡¯s appearance after she approached Su Qianxun. She immediately flew into a rage. ¡®Isn¡¯t this the young woman who smashed Yebai¡¯s head the other day?¡¯ ¡°Big sister, why did youe outside?¡± Rong Yebai rose and stood before Su Qianxun to shield her from his older sister. ¡°I should be asking you this. Why are you involving yourself with her? Do you know who she is? She is Long Sijue¡¯s mistress.¡± Rong Zhichu was speaking very loudly, and everyone within their vicinity looked at them. ¡°Big sister, can you please lower your voice? Things are not what they seem!¡± ¡°Rong Yebai, is there something wrong with your head? Have you forgotten about how she smashed your head the other day? Now, she¡¯s trying to seduce you and you¡¯re making things easy for her. You fell into her trap without even hesitating!¡± Rong Zhichu looked angrily at her younger brother. Long Lin could tell that Rong Zhichu was scolding his beautiful big sister. He red angrily at her before he turned to hug Su Qianxun. He looked like he was trying to protect her. Su Qianxun felt a surge of warmth in her heart when she saw Lin¡¯er¡¯s slightly angry face. She hugged him tight too. The pair of siblings beside them started arguing for real... Chapter 644 - But Why Would There Be Hate If There Was No Love?

Chapter 644: But Why Would There Be Hate If There Was No Love?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion *Ssh* Rong Zhichu was so pissed that she sshed the wine she was holding onto her younger brother¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re such an idiot! Go ahead and fall victim to her lies, then!¡± After Rong Zhichu sshed her ss of wine onto her younger brother¡¯s face, she red furiously at Su Qianxun before she turned and left. Rong Yebai raised his hand to wipe his face. He, too, was so furious that he almost vomited blood. He turned andnded a forceful kick on the flower pot beside him. Su Qianxun was rendered speechless. Who had she offended again... Ye Gu walked over and whispered beside Su Qianxun¡¯s ear. She excused herself from Lin¡¯er before she rose and left. Lin¡¯er watched as the beautiful big sister left, and there was reluctance in his eyes. He lowered his head a little glumly. He kept turning to look at Su Qianxun as he went towards his servant. Su Qianxun followed Ye Gu to grab a ss of wine and extended her birthday wishes to Elder Long. Ye Gu then led Su Qianxun out of the ce. As they were leaving the resort, Su Qianxun encountered Li Wanlei, who was holding the hem of her dress and running towards her. The moment Li Wanlei saw Su Qianxun, she hurried over to her and took the initiative to greet her. ¡°Qianxun, are you here to celebrate Elder Long¡¯s birthday too? You¡¯re leaving early?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Su Qianxun replied tly. She was expressionless as she prepared to walk away. ¡°Qianxun, can we talk?¡± Li Wanlei looked anxiously at Su Qianxun. She seemed worried that Su Qianxun would say no to her. ¡°What do you want to talk to me about? About my elder brother whom you have abandoned, or my niece whom you have killed?¡± Su Qianxun was really unable to forgive her for what she had done that year no matter what. ¡°Your elder brother.¡± Li Wanlei bit the bullet and said. ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to be talked about, because you¡¯re thest person who saw him. I didn¡¯t hear anything about him after that.¡± There was a pang in Su Qianxun¡¯s heart as she talked about her elder brother. It was as if her heart was being sliced by a knife. ¡°Is that so? You haven¡¯t heard about him at all? I thought that... he would at least contact you.¡± Li Wanlei took a step back in a flustered manner. She appeared gaunt and frail. Su Qianxun said nothing. She looked at Li Wanlei, and it did not seem that she was faking the agony on her face. But she was the one who pushed Su Mochen over the edge that year. ¡°He must hate me a lot.¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± After Su Qianxun said this, she forced herself to be heartless and turned away. She then strode off. Indeed, her older brother hated Li Wanlei a lot. But why would there be hate if there was no love? As Su Qianxun walked through the doorway, she could not help but turn to look at Li Wanlei. Li Wanlei was standing in the middle of the hall, and her frail body was trembling non-stop. She was probably crying... Su Qianxun stayed silent on their way back. Ye Gu nced at her a few times before he said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like a bad person.¡± Su Qianxun looked at him in astonishment. ¡°Are you talking about Big Sister Li?¡± ¡°Hm.¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t that easy to tell a bad person apart from a good one. Bad people are capable of putting on an act.¡± Su Qianxun wished that Li Wanlei were a good person too. But it was impossible for her to believe that Li Wanlei was innocent after everything she had done that year. Her cell phone started ringing, and she answered the call. ¡°Su Qianxun, I¡¯ll be marrying Chuxi tomorrow. Don¡¯t forget toe and attend our wedding.¡± Qiao Yiren was worried that Su Qianxun would not be in attendance. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely go and extend my blessings to you guys,¡± Su Qianxun answered nonchntly. ¡°It better be so. If you dare to cause any trouble, I won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡± After Qiao Yiren hung up, she angrily threw her cell phone onto the bed. ¡®This damn sl*t! I don¡¯t believe that she¡¯s not affected at all by the fact that I¡¯m getting married to Chuxi!¡¯ She heard that the advertisement project Su Qianxun participated in went very well, and that Su Qianxun had put on an eye-catching performance. Moreover, the advertisement would also be entered into apetition after Chinese New Year. If Su Qianxun really managed to achieve sess, she would definitely be so furious that she would vomit blood. She must find a way to destroy her before then! Chapter 645 - Let You Sleep for a Bit More as You’re Tired

Chapter 645: Let You Sleep for a Bit More as You¡¯re Tired

At night, when Su Qianxun was sleeping soundly, someone suddenly climbed on top of her and kissed her. The young woman was half-asleep as Long Sijue made love to her. After he ej*cted, Long Sijue hugged her tightly. He felt at ease as he inhaled her scent and fell asleep. ..... The following day, Su Qianxun was the only one in the room when she woke up. Long Sijue seemed to be busytely, and each morning, he was always gone by the time she woke up. Huan Huan knocked on the door and entered. She was holding a set of clothes. ¡°Young mistress, the young master asked me to send this to your room. He said that you will be needing them today,¡± Huan Huan said. ¡°Where¡¯s the young master?¡± Su Qianxun immediately asked. ¡°He headed to the office. He didn¡¯t want to disturb you. He said to let you sleep for a bit more as you¡¯re tired.¡± Huan Huan ced the clothes on Su Qianxun¡¯s bed. Su Qianxun looked at the clock. It was past nine in the morning. She quickly rose and headed to the bathroom to wash up. Only after having breakfast downstairs did she return to her bedroom to get changed. Long Sijue prepared a ckce dress that was knee-length for her. As usual, he had also prepared a white fur scarf. As it seemed, he knew that she would be attending Xiao Yiren and Xia Chuxi¡¯s wedding today. Su Qianxun twirled around in front of the mirror after she got changed. She was very satisfied with the outfit. Thebination of the ck dress and the white scarf made her look even more delicate and innocent. Even though her long, curly hair was sexy and alluring, there was a hint of naivety on her exquisite face. Thisbination of sensuality and innocence made her look even more beautiful. Even though she did not put on any makeup, she looked even more gorgeouspared to women whose faces wereden with makeup. She looked as pure as an elf. The moment she turned, Huan Huan was so dazzled by her beauty that she went into a daze. She had always known that the young mistress was beautiful, but she had no idea that it only took a change of clothes for the young mistress to look so breathtakingly stunning. She looked like a fairy who had descended from the heavens. ..... Because of the explosion that happened during Qiao Yiren¡¯s engagement ceremony, the Qiao family held her wedding in a seven-star hotel, and they really went all out and booked half the hotel. Not only was Qiao Yiren the only daughter of the Qiao family, but she was also recently awarded Best Actress. Meanwhile, Xia Chuxi was the eldest son of the Xia family and a sessful entrepreneur. Hence, the wedding was a very grand one. Many celebrities were there to extend their blessings, and there was even a red carpet. A lot of reporters crowded around the red carpet and took photographs. By the time Su Qianxun arrived, it was almost noon. She was very nervous throughout the journey, and her palms were sweating. This was because she did not know what would happen when she met her motherter... The thought of this was almost suffocating her. The car stopped before the venue, and the driver got out of the vehicle to open the door for Su Qianxun. His hand hovered above her head so that she would not hit her head on the car. The reporters were watching the guests like a hawk, and they took multiple shots of all the celebrities. Su Qianxun had arrived in style, and because of this, the reporters thought that she was a celebrity. All of them raised their gigantic DSLRs... The reporters froze when Su Qianxun got out of the vehicle. This was because none of them knew who this young woman was, but she was more beautiful than any of the female celebrities who were present today. In the very next moment, the reporters started taking continuous shots of her. They did not care if she was a celebrity. With her looks alone, she could be the headline of every news portal tomorrow... Everything that was happening at the entrance was being live streamed. Hence, the members of the Xia family and Qiao family saw Su Qianxun the moment she showed up. Qiao Yiren had to muster every ounce of self-control in her body to maintain herposure. She knew that this sl*t woulde here with the intention of stealing the limelight! Meanwhile, Xia Chuxi¡¯s gaze was extremelyplicated as he stared at the young woman on the screen. He actually felt a sense of suffocation in his chest... Chapter 646 - Is She Here to Stop the Wedding and Ruin the Event?

Chapter 646: Is She Here to Stop the Wedding and Ruin the Event?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun walked on the carpet-covered floor, and there was a faint smile on her delicate little face. Her walking posture made others feel that she was proud but not overbearing. She embodied a sense of grandeur. She did not pause her steps in the slightest although a lot of people were focused on her and taking her photographs. It was as if she had long gotten used to such things and was born to be aloof with people¡¯s gazes trailing behind her... Su Qianxun knew very well that she was representing the Su family right then. Regardless of whether anyone knew about her identity, regardless of how dire the Su family¡¯s plight was, she knew that she could not embarrass her family! Qiao Bonian and Su Manni¡¯s expressions darkened, while Xia Chuxi¡¯s mother appeared very calm without any change in her expression. Xia Xinruo, on the other hand, screamed, ¡°Why is that sl*t here? Is she here to stop the wedding and ruin the event?¡± ¡°Xinruo, be careful with your words! Where are your manners?¡± Xia Xinruo¡¯s mother chided her daughter in annoyance. Xia Xinruo was defiant because she truly believed that Su Qianxun was here to ruin the wedding. But when she noticed her mother¡¯s stern gaze, she did not dare utter another word. Xia Chuxi¡¯s gaze still could not break away from the figure on the screen as bitterness filled his heart. At that moment, he kind of wished that Su Qianxun was here to stop the wedding... However, he knew very well that it was totally impossible. Qiao Yiren held Xia Chuxi¡¯s arm and tugged it forcefully to remind him not to forget his manners. Only then did Xia Chuxi shift his gaze away and looked ahead. When Su Qianxun walked in, everyone¡¯s expression was grim. If Su Manni had not held on to her daughter¡¯s hand constantly, Qiao Yiren would have definitely forgotten her manners. Xia Xinruo stared at her in annoyance. ¡°Su Qianxun, you¡¯re doing this on purpose, right?¡± Su Qianxun did not pay Xia Xinruo any attention, so much so that she did not spare her a single nce. She looked at the people before her with a smile on her face and said, ¡°I wish that you live a long and happy life together.¡± No one paid attention to her, but Su Qianxun did not mindShe turned around, looked at Qiao Bonian, and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my mother?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not here yet. You can go in first. Don¡¯t be a disgrace here,¡± Qiao Bonian said in displeasure. Su Qianxun heard what he said and suddenlyughed with her hand over her mouth. Sheughed very happily, as if what Qiao Bonian just said was a very funny joke. She did not say anything further, turning around and going inside. Qiao Bonian¡¯s expression changed slightly, but other guests were arriving, so he immediatelyposed himself and continued to wee the guests. When Su Qianxun walked in, she ran directly into her high school ssmates, and Lan Yingying was standing at the forefront. Lan Yingying really hated Su Qianxun right now. She knew very well that Su Qianxun had something to do with her ankle being fractured earlier. She had been constantly looking for a chance to get her revenge on the sl*t. ¡°Why, isn¡¯t this thedy of the Su family? Is she here to attend her ex-fianc¨¨¡¯s wedding?¡± Lan Yingying spoke loudly on purpose as she stood in Su Qianxun¡¯s way along with a group of young women. Her voice was way too loud, and it caught the attention of the surrounding guests. Those who knew Su Qianxun or had no idea who she was all looked over at them. ¡°Excuse me, please get out of my way.¡± Right then, Su Qianxun was really not in the mood to entertain those silly people. ¡°Why, aren¡¯t you going to greet your former ssmates? Are you ashamed?¡± the young woman next to Lan Yingying asked. ¡°Of course she¡¯s ashamed. As her former ssmate, I feel embarrassed on her behalf too. I heard that she turned to prostitution and even became a homewrecker.¡± ¡°I also feel a little embarrassed that my former ssmate can¡¯t even get into a university. Your IQ is worrying... What are you doing now?¡± Su Qianxun smiled as she stared at the young women who were picking at her. Chapter 647 - This Entire Outfit Is Priceless!

Chapter 647: This Entire Outfit Is Priceless!

¡°Su Qianxun, what are you so pleased about? Your clothes must be cheap clothes bought from those street stalls outside, right? With just a nce I can already tell it¡¯s garbage, how pretentious!¡± When Qiao Yiren walked over, she felt extremely delighted when she saw Su Qianxun being humiliated. She exchanged nces with Lan Yingying, and both of themughed. ¡°Are you done? If you¡¯re done you can get out of my way.¡± Those people noticed that Su Qianxun did not refute and thought that she was feeling diffident, and they became increasingly pleased with her reaction. They kept mocking Su Qianxun¡¯s attire. Qiao Yiren witnessed the scene as she lifted her wedding dress to prevent stepping on it. She felt as though had vented out her anger. She walked over and said, ¡°Qianxun, I¡¯m getting married today, after all. You can tell me if you don¡¯t have money to buy clothes. I can give you a Chanel dress to wear. Your dress...¡± ¡°Yiren, you¡¯re so kind, but her pathetic looks are unfit for this kind of luxury item. Even if she wears a court dress, she won¡¯t look like the crown princess.¡± One of their female ssmates locked mockingly at Su Qianxun. ¡°Yiren¡¯s wedding dress was designed by a designer from Mn, right? It¡¯s very expensive, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that expensive, just over five million RMB.¡± Qiao Yiren felt that she had gotten her revenge, and she became arrogant. She felt that she was once again more superior than Su Qianxun at that very moment. ¡°Su Qianxun, don¡¯t you feel embarrassed wearing tattered clothes here? Look at Yiren¡¯s wedding dress, then take a look at your dress. If I were you, I¡¯d just find a pir and run into it to kill myself. ¡°Ha!¡± ¡°àÍ~~¡± One of the women who stood at the forefront of the group of spectators suddenly started tough. The other people around her stared at her, and by the looks of the woman¡¯s attire as well as aura, they could tell that she was not an ordinary person. ¡°Sorry, I just find it too funny that people dare to call a dress designed by the genius designer, Luther and produced by the ancient yet mysterious Luther family, tattered. This shows such ignorance to the fashion world... Mn¡¯s designers aren¡¯t worthy of carrying Luther¡¯s shoes even if they want to!¡± Celebrities and several individuals of higher status gathered over when they heard that someone was wearing a dress designed by Luther. Not a single celebrity or nobility was not proud to own a piece of clothing produced by the Luther family. It was not a matter of money but a symbol of identity and status. However, in the entire entertainment industry, only film queen Xiao Qiangwei owned one clothing item from the Luther family, and she only wore it in a major award show. On normal asions, she kept the piece of clothing at home and treated it like a treasure. The expression on those female ssmates¡¯ faces changed for the worse after they heard what the woman had said. Qiao Yiren¡¯s expression also changed immediately. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ve made a mistake! I spent more than five million RMB on my wedding dress!¡± ¡°More than five million RMB?¡± The woman curled her lips yfully. She walked up to Su Qianxun to take a look at her dress, and said, ¡°Thisdy¡¯s dress is made of the most valuable snow cicada silk in the world. It can keep a person warm during winter and cool during summer. Its price is reportedly simr to a diamond. There are only a handful of people who can afford to wear this...¡± Everyone gasped in surprise. They never thought that Su Qianxun¡¯s dress was actually so valuable. Of course, Su Qianxun was also unaware of it. She did not dare to move after she received this information because she was afraid that she would ruin the dress. The woman smiled and continued, ¡°Not to mention, there¡¯s the wild ferret fur from Tianshan Mountain on her shoulder. It¡¯s a very rare sight to see in a person¡¯s lifetime, let alone wear... Everyone is quite blessed today to be able to see such a rare treasure. This entire ensemble is priceless!¡± Qiao Yiren and Lan Yingying¡¯s expression turned extremely grim, and those female ssmates who were mocking her also began to feel nervous. ¡°Five million RMB can only buy a single thread on this outfit.¡± Qiao Yiren¡¯s expression became even more pained than that of a person with constipation after the woman finished talking. The extremely expensive wedding dress that she had selected very carefully and was very proud of was actually worthless before Su Qianxun again! Chapter 648 - Who Knows Whether What You’ve Said Is True?

Chapter 648: Who Knows Whether What You¡¯ve Said Is True?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Right then, Qiao Yiren, who wanted to humiliate Su Qianxun, not only failed to reach her goal but also caused Su Qianxun to receive attention instead. As for herself, she became thergest joke. ¡°Who knows whether what you¡¯ve said is true? Who knows if it isn¡¯t a lie?¡± Lan Yingying red at the woman whose identity was unclear. ¡°I¡¯m Katherine, and this is my name card. Your cousin, Lan Qingcheng once came to me to style her, but I don¡¯t waste my time on unimportant people.¡± The woman handed Lan Yingying her name card. Katherine was the top stylist in the fashion world. She only served the Royal Family and a few international superstars, and she had only heard but not met these second-tier celebrities at the wedding. ¡°Yiren, you should go and get yourself touched up. The rest of you don¡¯t have to gather here anymore. We¡¯re only an hour away from the wedding ceremony.¡± The smile on Su Manni¡¯s face had turned extraordinarily forced. She strived so hard to get it all just to provide the best for her daughter, to make her better than others. Yet, her efforts were once again easily smashed into pieces by Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun lowered her head to take a look at her clothes and the fur on her shoulder. Even then, she still did not know if her clothes were really that valuable. When she turned around to thank Katherine, Katherine was no longer behind her. After Qiao Yiren was brought upstairs by Su Manni, Qiao Yiren rushed to the dressing table like an insane person and swept everything on the dressing table onto the floor. The makeup artist and the rest of the crew in the room were startled as they nervously watched the crazy bride. ¡°Can you excuse us for a moment?¡± Su Manni¡¯s hidden anger had also reached its tipping point, but after more than twenty years in the Su family, she had long mastered the art of endurance. This was because she knew that only the person who got thestugh was the true winner, and that this could wash away past disgraces! Just like the time she defeated Su Ci and became Mrs. Qiao after shey low for over twenty years. Everyone in the room left and shut the door for the mother-and-daughter pair. Su Manni walked over and reached out to grab her daughter¡¯s wrist with a force so great that she almost crushed Qiao Yiren¡¯s wrist. ¡°Mother...¡± ¡°Qiao Yiren, listen to me! No matter how angry you are right now, you have to endure it! No matter how pleased Su Qianxun is, you¡¯ll be the ultimate winner once you¡¯re married to Xia Chuxi! With a perfect wedding, you¡¯ll be the biggest victor! Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the biggest joke today!¡± ¡°I¡¯m already a joke! I¡¯m not going to wear this crappy wedding dress!¡± Qiao Yiren truly could not stand being worse than Su Qianxun byparison. ¡°Are you done throwing a tantrum!? So, you won¡¯t listen to anything I have to say right now? I¡¯ve kept a low profile for over twenty years and painfully built us up in the meantime just for today! Just for you to win sess and recognition and be better than everyone else! We¡¯re going to achieve that now!¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡±¿ÉÊÇ...¡± ¡°So what if So Qianxun wore something better? She¡¯s still a homewrecker! You¡¯re Xia Chuxi¡¯s legal wife! Your father has already made connections for the awards¡¯ ceremony after the new year, and you¡¯ll receive an award again for your new work! You¡¯ll be the youngest double award winner for best actress in history! Your career will reach new heights! Then, you¡¯ll truly have Su Qianxun under your foot, do you understand? That¡¯s the smart way!¡± Qiao Yiren finally felt a little better after she heard what her mother had said. She actually understood her mother¡¯s reasonings, but she just could not bear the thought of Su Qianxun being better than her, even by a little. ¡°You can rest assured that Su Qianxun will note out unscathed today.¡± Su Manni leaned in toward her daughter¡¯s ear to whisper a few sentences. Qiao Yiren¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°Really?¡± Chapter 649 - How Dare You Call Me Crazy

Chapter 649: How Dare You Call Me Crazy

Su Qianxun did not want to be in the spotlight at all. She was only here to see her mother today. She decided to find somewhere to take a rest. The moment she sat down, Xia Xinruo walked angrily towards her and scolded her in a rage. ¡°Su Qianxun, why are you so shameless? My older brother doesn¡¯t want you anymore, so why won¡¯t you let him go? Do you think that my older brother will have feelings for you again just because you¡¯re attending his wedding?¡± Su Qianxun gently stabbed a toothpick into a slice of mango and took a bite. She nonchntly swept her gaze past the young woman before her. ¡°Xia Xinruo, don¡¯t worry. Right now, I¡¯m not interested in your older brother at all. You should seek treatment for delusional disorder. It¡¯s an illness.¡± ¡°Do you think that I would believe in what you say? Su Qianxun, I¡¯m telling you, if you have the audacity to destroy my older brother¡¯s wedding today, I won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡± Su Qianxun did not say anything. She finished eating the slice of mango, rose and left. ¡°Are you listening to me!?¡± ¡°I have given you my reply. I said that you¡¯re suffering from delusional disorder, and it would be best if you seek treatment for it.¡± ¡°How... how dare you call me crazy!?¡± ¡°These are your own words. I didn¡¯t say anything like that.¡± Su Qianxun sneered. She did not want to waste anymore of her saliva on this woman. ¡°You... I saw Big Sister Li two days ago. Isn¡¯t she your favorite person? She has probably given you quite a lot of help throughout these two years, hasn¡¯t she? But it seems that she already has a new finance, so she had probably forgotten about your older brother a long time ago.¡± Xia Xinruo deliberately hit Su Qianxun¡¯s sore spot. Su Qianxun¡¯s face became a little paler when she heard what Xia Xinruo said. She clenched her fists tightly. She knew that Xia Xinruo was deliberately mocking her. Xia Xinruo used to like her older brother, but she tried her best to protect the rtionship between her older brother and Li Wanlei. ¡°Xinruo, mum¡¯s looking for you. What are you doing here?¡± Xia Chuxi walked over to them. ¡°Nothing much. Just talking about the good old times with someone. I¡¯ll go and talk to Yiren, then. Big brother, you look really handsome today! I can give you my word that dumping a certain someone and marrying Yiren is definitely the best choice you¡¯ve made in your life!¡± Xia Xinruo said before she turned and left. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Xia Chuxi looked worriedly at her. Su Qianxun said nothing and ignored him. She walked away to look for Qiao Bonian as she wanted to ask him when her mother would arrive. Xia Chuxi could see that her face was pale, and he recalled what she had asked Qiao Bonian when she just arrived. He kept feeling like something was off today, as he had heard nothing about Aunt Su attending their wedding. However, while he was making his way towards Su Qianxun, someone stopped him and asked him to do something. That person forcibly dragged him away. Xia Chuxi looked a little worriedly at the young woman who was walking towards Qiao Bonian. He felt that he must have been thinking too much. As plenty of powerful people and reporters were in attendance today, he did not think that anything could happen. While Su Qianxun walked through a narrow corridor, a service crew idently poured a ss of wine on her dress. After the incident involving her dress earlier, all eyes were on Su Qianxun. When everyone saw that her extraordinarily expensive dress had been stained with wine, they immediately went silent. The service crew seemed extremely scared. He immediately kneeled on the floor and wept as he apologized to Su Qianxun. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it intentionally. I... I... I...¡± Su Qianxun ran her fingers over the stain a few times to remove the wine on the surface. Just as she was about to help the service crew up, a shrill voice rang out from the crowd. ¡°Su Qianxun, isn¡¯t your personality a little too bad? How can you make somebody kneel just because he identally sshed wine on your dress!?¡± Chapter 650 - You’re a Jinx

Chapter 650: You¡¯re a Jinx

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun saw that a reporter, who was standing not far away from her, was taking photographs. She knew that she had been set up. She had basically finished filming the advertisement, and if a scandal about her were to surface even before the advertisement was aired, she was afraid that the scandal would do more than destroy the reputation of the advertisement. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get up? It¡¯s no big deal, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Su Qianxun tried to help the service crew up, but he refused to stand up no matter what. When she saw that Lan Yingying, who was standing not far away from her, seemed pleased with herself, she realized that this service crew had also been bribed by them. ¡°If you get up now, I won¡¯t put any me on you. But if you keep up the act... you¡¯ll end up in jail!¡± Even though Su Qianxun was speaking in a soft voice, her words made the service crew extremely frightened. He was only paid 2000 RMB to do this. Why would he go to jail for 2000 RMB? Now that he thought about it, if this young woman were to really get to the bottom of things, he might actually go to jail for being unable topensate her for the dress. This time, he stood up obediently when Su Qianxun helped him up. He was drenched in cold sweat. ¡°Next time, please think things through before doing anything. Now, it¡¯s time to say thank you.¡± Su Qianxun looked at him with a smile. ¡°Thank... thank you, Miss.¡± The service crew sounded like he was being hypnotized as he spoke. ¡°Do carry on with whatever you were doing.¡± Su Qianxun smiled and continued walking forward. As she passed by Lan Yingying, she said in disdain, ¡°Lan Yingying, for every single heinous thing you do now, karma will hit you. Just wait and see.¡± Su Qianxun left after she finished speaking. Lan Yingying was so angry that her face was contorted. Qiao Bonian¡¯s expression was dark as he walked towards Su Qianxun. He looked at her and said, ¡°I knew that nothing good would happen with you around. You¡¯re a jinx. Whoever goes near you will suffer from bad luck!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who gave me an invitation card. I didn¡¯te here on my own ord.¡± Su Qianxun convinced herself to pay no attention to what this scumbag said. However, no matter how hard she tried to console herself, she could not change the fact that this scumbag was her father. She did not believe that anyone who was called a jinx by his or her father could stay calm. ¡°Come with me and get changed first. I¡¯ll ask your mother to look for you when she¡¯s here!¡± Qiao Bonian said. He then took the lead and went upstairs. Su Qianxun turned and followed him. Qiao Bonian brought her to a lounge. This was when a service crew came in and ced a set of clothes on the table. ¡°Take off that embarrassing dress of yours and put on this set of clothes! After you¡¯re done, just wait here. Don¡¯t leave this room before the wedding starts, as you¡¯ll do nothing but embarrass me!¡± Qiao Bonian turned and left after he finished speaking. Su Qianxun¡¯s guard was up the moment she entered the lounge. Even though Qiao Bonian appeared natural, he had done a lot of heinous things in the past. Hence, she had no choice but to be vignt. Su Qianxun had an acute sense of smell, and she detected a slight fragrance in the lounge. If she did not pay attention to it, she would not have realized it. She immediately held her breath and walked over to the window. She wanted to climb out of the window to escape, but the window was locked. She could not open it at all... Someone suddenly hugged her. Shocked, she immediately elbowed the person. However, the person let out a familiar moan. When Su Qianxun heard this, she turned abruptly and saw that Long Sijue was standing behind her. ¡°Ah Jue, why are you here?¡± Su Qianxun was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Take off whatever you¡¯re wearing first.¡± Long Sijue immediately started helping her with it. ¡°Why?¡± 1He first removed Su Qianxun¡¯s fur scarf. He then helped her out of the long, ck dress at lightning speed. Chapter 651 - You Have to Take Responsibility

Chapter 651: You Have to Take Responsibility

Long Sijue put a short, purple dress on her. He then wrapped the fur scarf around her and dragged her to the balcony. Su Qianxun turned and took a look at the lounge, where she saw a person being carried in. Long Sijue brought Su Qianxun to another room. The moment she entered the room, her mouth felt dry. Her body felt a little warm too. She knew very well what was happening. It sure looked like Qiao Bonian would go to great lengths to destroy her! Long Sijue turned and hugged her. As he had also breathed in the air in the lounge, he was also feeling a little warm. ¡°I was only drugged because I went to save you, so you have to take responsibility and be the antidote.¡± Long Sijue hugged her tightly. He lowered his head and brought his lips to hers. Su Qianxun blinked slowly. She suddenly took the initiative to wrap her arms around his neck and return his kiss... Long Sijue was pleasantly surprised. She had always been the passive one, and he did not expect her to be so proactive today. He carried her to the bed, and both of them plopped down onto the mattress. ..... In the lounge, Lan Yingying felt extremely hot when she woke up. She forcefully tugged at her clothes to let the air in. She felt as if she was on fire. Like a snake, shey on the bed and squirmed around. A few secondster, four dreadful-looking men entered the lounge. They nced at one another when they saw the beautiful woman on the bed. One of them walked over and lifted her. When Lan Yingying smelled the strong scent of hormones, shepletely lost her mind. ¡°You¡¯re so impatient. Such a sl*t. What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s start f*cking her!¡± The man immediately took off his pants and stuffed his d*ck into Lan Yingying¡¯s mouth. Her clothes were torn to shreds, and the three other men took off her underwear. By then, she had regained some of her senses. She looked at the four men before her in disbelief. She wanted to scream, but one of them stuffed something into her mouth. ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect her to be a virgin! We¡¯ve really lucked out this time!¡± The manughed loudly. Tears streamed down Lan Yingying¡¯s face. As a young woman from the Lan family, in order to marry a rich and powerful husband, she had always kept her hymen intact. Even though she had dated before, she always pleasured her ex-boyfriends in other ways. But, why was this happening now? She merely went to the washroom. How did she end up getting raped here?! She was already inferior to Lan Qingcheng in so many aspects. After this incident, her status in the Lan family would be even lower. Downstairs, Qiao Bonian reckoned that it was almost time. He gestured at the Qiao family¡¯s butler with his eyes. The butler immediately summoned arge group of reporters over. Then, Qiao Bonian rushed upstairs with the reporters. When Xia Chuxi saw that, his heart almost stopped beating. He knew Qiao Bonian very well. The man had always hated Su Qianxun. Could it be that... When the thought crossed his mind, he rushed upstairs too. By the time he got upstairs, Qiao Yiren had exited one of the rooms with a group of friends. When Qiao Yiren saw Xia Chuxi rushing over with the intention of helping Su Qianxun, she immediately dashed forward and stopped him. ¡°Chuxi, the wedding ceremony is about to begin. Where are you going?¡± Chapter 652 - The Tiny Flicker of Hope in Her Heart Slowly Disappeared

Chapter 652: The Tiny Flicker of Hope in Her Heart Slowly Disappeared

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Yiren, let go of me.¡± Xia Chuxi¡¯s face was pale as he tried to push Qiao Yiren away. However, why would Qiao Yiren allow him to go ahead and help that little sl*t, Su Qianxun? Qiao Bonian kicked the door open with a bang. He took the lead and charged into the lounge. The moment he entered the lounge, he started to curse. ¡°You¡¯re such an unfilial daughter! How dare you do such a thing on your younger sister¡¯s wedding day!¡± The reporters crowded the lounge. They did not even look at the young woman on the bed clearly before they started to take photographs. They were obviously not going to miss out on reporting such an epic scandal. Lan Yingying was so shocked that she went into a daze. She looked at the people who had just entered the lounge in disbelief. There were only three words in her mind: ¡®I¡¯m done for!¡¯ When Xia Chuxi heard what Qiao Bonian said, he shoved Qiao Yiren away and dashed into the lounge regardless of anything. He breathed a loud sigh of relief once he took a good look at the woman on the bed. Only then did he feel like he was alive again. Qiao Bonian, too, was bewildered as he stood in the lounge. He was so bewildered that he did not know how to react. Qiao Yiren, as well as her friends, dashed in, and when her friends saw what was going on, they began to scream. Yet, after they saw who the young woman on the bed was, they immediately went silent as if someone had put a mute spell on them. Qiao Yiren initially froze for a moment, but immediately after, she became so frightened that her legs went limp. She could not believe what was happening. Why was Lan Yingying the one who got raped instead!? Such a major incident happened to Lan Yingying during her wedding, and reporters were even there to take photographs of it. The Lan family would definitely be furious, and the Lan family was far from being a doormat. Qiao Bonian had obviously thought of that too. He immediately ordered someone to ask the reporters to leave the lounge. Outsiders could not find out about the incident, let alone the members of the Lan family! He believed that Lan Yingying would not want other people to know about the humiliating incident either. Compared with angering the Lan family, he would rather spend some money to sweep the incident under the rug. The four men had already moved away from Lan Yingying. They quickly put on their pants and fled the scene. Qiao Yiren¡¯s friends who were standing outside the door were so shocked that they were screaming and retreating. While Qiao Bonian was trying toe up with a solution, chaotic footsteps were heard outside the lounge again. Members of the Lan family rushed in... Lan Qingcheng¡¯s father, Lan Liren was the first to enter the lounge. He was Lan Yingying¡¯s eldest uncle. Lan Yingying¡¯s parents and a few other people were standing behind him. ¡°Yingying, what on earth is going on?!¡± Lan Liren furrowed his eyebrows when he saw his niece lying naked on the bed. Lan Yingying¡¯s parents immediately started crying. Her mother immediately took off the scarf she was wearing and used it to cover her daughter. She hugged her daughter and sobbed. ¡°Yingying, what happened? Who set you up? Tell mummy about it. I¡¯ll definitely make sure that justice is served.¡± Lan Yingying¡¯s mother was able to react very quickly. There was no turning back as many people had witnessed the scene, so she had to make her daughter the victim! ¡°Mum, help me. Please help me. I don¡¯t know what happened either. I was set up.¡± Lan Yingying had a total meltdown. She knew very well that she was done for. The tiny flicker of hope in her heart slowly disappeared. Nothing could be worse than this! ¡°Mr. Qiao, such a thing happened to my daughter while she was attending your daughter¡¯s wedding, and her reputation has been destroyed! You... You have to be responsible for it!¡± Lan Yingying¡¯s father was so furious that he almost vomited blood. His daughter had always been oppressed by Qingcheng, to begin with. And now, her reputation had been utterly destroyed! ¡°Please calm down first. I¡¯ll get to the bottom of this matter. Qiao Bonian almost broke out in cold sweat. He never expected things to go this way. His n was seamless. Qiao Bonian thought of destroying Su Qianxun¡¯s reputation before anything else. After that, he could control her and make her do things that would benefit him. After all, even if her body was sullied, she was still beautiful. That young woman could make all the men fall to her knees with her pretty face alone. Chapter 653 - Sooner or Later, You’ll Have to Pay the Price for Your Bad Deeds!

Chapter 653: Sooner or Later, You¡¯ll Have to Pay the Price for Your Bad Deeds!

¡°How am I supposed to calm down? My daughter¡¯s reputation has been utterly destroyed! The Lan family will definitely not let the Qiao family off the hook!¡± Lan Yingying¡¯s father shouted. ¡°Haven¡¯t you guys embarrassed yourselves enough already? Bring Yingying back home first! Our father is waiting for her! Mr. Qiao, as for this incident, the Lan family will definitely not be letting it go! Just wait and see!¡± After Lan Liren finished speaking, the people behind him immediately walked over to the bed. They covered Lan Yingying up and took her away. Qiao Bonian kept trying to offer an exnation, but the members of the Lan family totally refused to listen to him. They left together with Lan Yingying, whose reputation had beenpletely obliterated. Right then, Lan Yingying looked like she had been struck dumb. She did not react to whatever was happening around her at all. Su Manni, who was witnessing everything that was happening, could also feel her hands and legs go limp. She then saw Su Qianxun walking over to them. Her short, purple dress entuated her petite body, and her skin was as white as porcin. Her facial features were exquisite, and her long, curly hair was gorgeous. She walked in a tremendously elegant manner, and at that point, Su Manni felt that things had gone out of control... No, this could not be happening! She hadin low for more than twenty years just to snatch away everything that belonged to the Su family. She did it all so that her daughter could be thedy of a rich and powerful family as well as marry an affluent husband. She did everything so that her daughter could shine like a star... Qiao Bonian noticed that Su Qianxun had shown up unscathed, and he was so angry that it felt like a fire was burning in his chest. Just as he was about to fly into a rage, Su Manni walked over and gave him a tug. ¡°Bonian, the wedding ceremony is going to begin soon. All our guests are waiting. The wedding has to go on.¡± The wedding had to go on. Her daughter had already be a properdy of a rich and powerful family, and she wanted Qiao Yiren to be the wife of an affluent man too! Qiao Yiren looked at Su Qianxun with so much hatred as if she wanted to peel all of Su Qianxun¡¯s skin off. All her friends were so scared that they inched away from her. They looked at each other and decided that they could not stay there any longer. All of them fled. After Su Manni consoled her husband, she held her daughter¡¯s hand with determination and whispered to her for a bit. Everyone went downstairs and headed to thewn in the courtyard. The wedding ceremony was being held there... Su Manni sent her daughter off, then she walked over to Su Qianxun and sneered, ¡°Listen up! No one can ever snatch away everything that I¡¯ve worked hard for! Don¡¯t even dream about taking my daughter¡¯s happiness away from her either!¡± ¡°Everything that you¡¯ve worked hard for? Your daughter¡¯s happiness?¡± Su Qianxun shed a slight smile, and there was disdain in her tremendously beautiful eyes. ¡°All of these things are stolen, and they don¡¯t belong to you people. You won¡¯t be able to hold on to them no matter how hard you try! Sooner orter, you¡¯ll have to pay the price for your bad deeds!¡± ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s see what happens then!¡± Su Manni took a deep breath and red at her. ¡°Lan Yingying is a pretty good example. Karma came back to bite her pretty quickly, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Su Manni¡¯s expression darkened a little. Someone called her over to the wedding ceremony¡¯s location, and she left. Su Qianxun knew that her mother would not be attending today, and she did not n on staying. Just as she was about to leave, Xia Chuxi¡¯s mother walked over to her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you staying for the ceremony?¡± ¡°No,¡± Su Qianxun replied tly. ¡°Qianxun, I know that you¡¯ve had a hard time for the past two years. But since your time with Chuxi is over, don¡¯t stay in touch with him anymore. He has a wife now, and he¡¯ll have kids in the future. He¡¯ll have a happy family, and as his mother, I wish for nothing more. I hope that you understand... I really like Yiren,¡± Xia Chuxi¡¯s mother said. When Su Qianxun exited the hotel, Long Sijue¡¯s car was waiting outside for her. She realized now that he had arranged everything beforehand... Chapter 654 - She Even Had to Resort to Borrowing Money From Other People

Chapter 654: She Even Had to Resort to Borrowing Money From Other People

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Gu had already opened the car door for her, and Su Qianxun could see Long Sijue¡¯s in the vehicle. He was seated with his legs crossed, and he was holding a document and reading it. She could not help but sh a smile, and her footsteps were springy as she entered the car. Su Qianxun sat on a couch beside the one Long Sijue was sitting on and said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re mine, so there¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± Long Sijue closed the document he was holding and put it on the table beside him. ¡°Of course I have to... Also, I¡¯m not yours.¡± Even though Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was soft, her tone was firm. Long Sijue immediately lifted her up and ced her on hisp. He furrowed his eyebrows as he asked, ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°I said that...¡± ¡°The second part.¡± Su Qianxun stayed silent. ¡°Whether you¡¯re mine... Can¡¯t you feel it yourself? Am I not making love to you passionately enough? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be upping the intensity.¡± A hint of danger shed past Long Sijue¡¯s eye. ¡°I don¡¯t belong to anyone, not even my parents. I¡¯m an independent identity, and I¡¯ll not let anyone take ownership of me.¡± When it came to this, Su Qianxun would not and could notpromise. Long Sijue fixed his gaze on her. Just as Su Qianxun thought that he would ¡°punish¡± her, he suddenly lifted her up and sat her down on the couch beside him. He then picked up his document and continued reading it. Su Qianxun knew that he was angry. She bit her lower lip and said nothing. This was when a notification rang out from her cell phone. She looked pleasantly surprised as she read the text message. She suddenly grabbed Long Sijue¡¯s arm excitedly. ¡°Young master, my pay from the advertisement is here! Three hundred thousand RMB!¡± Long Sijue turned and nced at her. She was smiling, eyes lit up with surprise. He felt an acute sense of suffocation in his chest, and his eyes darkened with desire. She was his and his alone. No one could change this, not even the young woman herself. Su Qianxun was tremendously ted. After all, this was her first paychest. She said emotionally, ¡°With this money, theing Chinese New Year would be amazing! I want to buy my younger brother some new clothes. Ah, I need to return Mian Mian the money I owe her too. You know, I¡¯ve been so broketely. If it¡¯s not for the fact that Mian Mian¡¯s been helping me out, I¡¯m afraid...¡± Su Qianxun was having an emotional monologue when she suddenly stopped halfway, as she could feel a chill run down her spine. She saw that Long Sijue¡¯s expression had turned dark, and in that very moment, she had no idea what she had said to infuriate him. ¡°What did you say just now?¡± Long Sijue asked. ¡°Just now... my pay is here.¡± Su Qianxun was wondering what on earth she had said to warrant such a dark expression from him. ¡°You owe Gu Mian money?¡± ¡°Ye-yeah...¡± Su Qianxun was a little confused. ¡®Is this strange?; Long Sijue said nothing. When he saw how lost and innocent she looked, he suddenly felt a sense of suffocation in his chest. ¡®Damn it. After being with her for so long, I¡¯ve never given her any money to spend. She even had to resort to borrowing money from other people.¡¯ ¡°About that... I¡¯ll be able to return her the money real soon... Oh, by the way, since I just got my pay, I¡¯ll treat you guys to a meal.¡± As Su Qianxun spoke, she whipped out her cell phone to give Gu Mian, Tang Zui, and the others a call. This was mainly because she really did not know what she had said to infuriate this young master of hers. She decided not to continue this conversation with him like an idiot, as she would be dead before she knew it if she were to do so. All the while, Long Sijue was fixing his gaze on her. Su Qianxun simply rose and went to sit on another couch without looking at him. ¡°Hello, Mian Mian, I just got my pay. I¡¯ll treat you guys to a meal tonight. Alright, then. I¡¯ll send you the location soon.¡± ¡°Tang Zui, I got my pay today, and I¡¯m treating you to a meal. Hm, do pick Mian Mian up for me. Please take good care of her, okay?¡± Tang Zui was speechless. Chapter 655 - She Had to Make Sure That Her Daughter Got Pregnant as Soon as Possible

Chapter 655: She Had to Make Sure That Her Daughter Got Pregnant as Soon as Possible

¡°Si Mancheng, I¡¯ll be treating you to a meal tonight. It¡¯s Chinese New Year soon, isn¡¯t it? The more the merrier. Alright, I¡¯ll see youter, then.¡± After Su Qianxun was done making calls, she looked at Long Sijue and asked, ¡°Which restaurant should I book?¡± ..... In the afternoon, Gu Mian headed to the hospital to collect some of her father¡¯s medication from the pharmacy. After she received Su Qianxun¡¯s call, she was about to head upstairs to get changed before going out. Her mother followed her upstairs as she wanted to talk to her daughter in private. Gu Mian simply took out a set of clothes from her wardrobe and was about to put it on. Her mother looked at her and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been married for some time, haven¡¯t you? Why aren¡¯t you pregnant yet? Is there a problem between you and Tang Zui?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then... is he incapable in bed?¡± Gu Mian¡¯s mother was being too straightforward, and Gu Mian¡¯s cheeks immediately reddened. She immediately shook her head when she recalled how fierce Tang Zui was in bed. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then, are you...¡± Gu Mian¡¯s mother refused to let her off the hook. ¡°Eh, mum, things are going extremely well between us. Why don¡¯t you leave the room first? I¡¯m about to get changed.¡± Gu Mian dragged her mother off the bed and towards the door. ¡°Mian Mian, I¡¯m telling you. You need to seize the day. It¡¯s not every day that youe across a good man like Tang Zui, so you must not lose him. Do you understand?¡± Gu Mian mother¡¯s advised anxiously. Gu Mian pushed her mother out of the room and closed the door. She breathed a long sigh of relief and walked over to the bed before getting changed. Gu Yan heard what her mother said. She walked over and said unhappily, ¡°Mum, what¡¯s with you? Why do you keep urging her to get pregnant?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a kid, you don¡¯t understand. Go and do your homework!¡± Gu Mian¡¯s mother said before she turned and went downstairs. It seemed that she muste up with something. Tang Zui was such a good son-inw, and they must not lose him. She had to make sure that her daughter got pregnant as soon as possible. Gu Yan was so furious that she stomped her feet on the ground. She opened the door of Gu Mian¡¯s room and walked inside, which shocked Gu Mian. She only breathed a sigh of relief when she turned and saw that it was her younger sister. ¡°Yan¡¯er, why didn¡¯t you knock on the door before you came in?¡± Gu Mian asked with furrowed eyebrows. ¡°Big sister! Your outfit is really nice!¡± Gu Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as she spoke. Gu Mian was a little baffled as she looked at her younger sister. She lowered her head to look at what she was wearing. She was only wearing a simple outfit, with a loose sweater and a pair of jeans. Her younger sister used to hate this kind of clothing item, and she had always mocked her fashion sense. Actually, it was just that Gu Mian¡¯s sense of style was differentpared to her younger sister. Gu Yan was young, and she dressed quite unconventionally. ¡°This isn¡¯t what you used to say.¡± Gu Mian folded the clothes that she was wearing earlier so that the maid could wash them. ¡°I was too young back then. I like your clothes now. Big sister, when you go shopping next time, why don¡¯t you buy me whatever you¡¯re buying?¡± Gu Yan¡¯s eyes were shining as she said this. ¡°You want to wear the same clothing items as me?¡± Gu Mian looked at her with furrowed eyebrows. ¡°Yeah. This way, I won¡¯t have to waste time on going clothes shopping, and I¡¯ll get to focus on my studies,¡± Gu Yan said very earnestly. Gu Mian said nothing. ¡°Promise me that you¡¯ll do it, okay? I¡¯ll be entrusting my wardrobe on you from now onwards!¡± Gu Mian¡¯s cell phone started ringing. She saw Tang Zui¡¯s name on the caller disy and answered the call. ¡°Alright, sure. I¡¯ll go downstairs immediately.¡± ¡°Is it a call from Tang Zui? What are you guys doing tonight? Can I tag along?¡± Gu Yan held Gu Mian¡¯s arm. ¡°Not tonight. We¡¯ll bring you along some other day.¡± Gu Mian did not think much of it. Never had she expected her younger sister to be harbouring romantic intentions towards Tang Zui. Gu Yan got pissed and left. When Gu Mian went downstairs, she saw Tang Zui¡¯s car outside the front door. She walked over to the front passenger seat, opened the door and entered the vehicle. ¡°Do you want toe in for a cup of tea?¡± Chapter 656 - At a Time Like This

Chapter 656: At a Time Like This

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. The ce we¡¯re heading to is quite far.¡± Tang Zui nced at her and said tly. ¡°Another day, then,¡± Gu Mian said. She fastened the seatbelt, and Tang Zui drove away. All the while, Gu Mian did not look at Tang Zui. She gazed at the scenery outside the window instead. None of them spoke a word throughout the journey, but a soothing melody was ringing out from the speakers, so the atmosphere between them was not too awkward. Tang Zui nced a few times at the young woman in the front passenger seat. He felt rather suffocated. Gu Mian was actually very nervous. She was truly afraid of spending time alone with Tang Zui, especially when she had nothing to do. Just as she was trying hard to think of something to do, she suddenly felt a throbbing pain in her lower abdomen. She then felt a surge of warm liquid flowing out... Gu Mian immediately knew what was going on, and her cheeks immediately reddened... She actually had her period at a time like this! Gu Mian squirmed anxiously, and this made the flow even heavier. She immediately looked at the man who was driving. She wanted to ask him to stop, but she did not know what she was supposed to do after he stopped the car. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Zui looked at her with furrowed eyebrows. Gu Mian could feel that more and more blood was flowing out of her v*gina. She quickly said, ¡°Please stop the car... erm... it would be best if you stop beside a convenience store... Forget about it, just stop by the roadside. I¡¯ll get out of the car immediately!¡± Gu Mian was worried that she would dirty the car seat. There was not even a cushion on the car seat, and it would be truly inconvenient if she were to leave a stain on it. ¡°What on earth is wrong with you?¡± Tang Zui looked at her with furrowed eyebrows. He did not stop the car immediately. ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Just stop the car first. I want to get out of the car immediately.¡± Gu Mian requested as she squirmed. ¡°I won¡¯t stop the car if you don¡¯t tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± Tang Zui was angry and anxious at the same time. ¡®Is it so difficult for her to tell me the truth? ¡®Since she¡¯s refusing to tell me the truth, I won¡¯t stop the car, then.¡¯ ¡°I... Aunt Flo just paid me a visit, so I might dirty your car seat. Please stop the car now. I¡¯ll get out of the car immediately.¡± Gu Mian had no choice but to bite the bullet and tell him the truth. Tang Zui was taken aback. He only figured out what ¡°Aunt Flo¡± meant after a while. He looked at her in disbelief. ¡°I... I didn¡¯t expect my period toe at a time like this either. Just... just stop the car by the roadside.¡± Gu Mian no longer dared to sit on the car seat, and she raised up her hips. 1Tang Zui was speechless for a moment. ¡°You want to get out of the car just because of this?¡± Tang Zui looked at her with furrowed eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t want to dirty your car seat.¡± Tang Zui did not know how to react. When he saw how uneasy she was, he let go of the steering wheel, took off his suit jacket and shoved it below Gu Mian¡¯s buttocks. ¡°Sit on this.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Gu Mian looked at him in surprise. She could not believe that he was actually asking her to sit on his suit jacket. ¡°What¡¯s with that look on your face.You don¡¯t want to dirty the car seat, do you?¡± Tang Zui red at her. There was nothing else that Gu Mian could do. She had no choice but to fold Tang Zui¡¯s suit jacket and sat on top of it. ¡°You can actually just stop the car. I¡¯ll just get out of the car.¡± Gu Mian truly felt that there was no need for him to do this. ¡°Stop with the nonsense!¡± Tang Zui was so infuriated that he almost vomited blood. He could not just abandon her by the roadside because she was having her period, could he? 1Did she think so little of him? However, he recalled the time he abandoned her by the expressway, and there was an acute sense of suffocation in his chest. Tang Zui found a convenience store and was about to get out of the car to buy what Gu Mian needed. Gu Mian quickly said, ¡°About this, I¡¯ll go with you. I need to put it on, after all.¡± Gu Mian¡¯s head was lowered as far as it could go as she said this. She had never felt this embarrassed before. Chapter 657 - If You Don’t Want to Get Changed, I Don’t Mind Helping You With It

Chapter 657: If You Don¡¯t Want to Get Changed, I Don¡¯t Mind Helping You With It

¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Wait for me in the car!¡± After Tang Zui said this, he got out of the car and headed to the convenience store. Gu Mian stared after him as he entered the convenience store. He left the convenience store after five minutes and entered a boutique beside the convenience store. He walked out of the boutique after around ten minutes. When Tang Zui returned to the car, he tossed two shopping bags at Gu Mian. Gu Mian caught them and looked inside. There was a new pair of pants and a pair of female underpants in one of the shopping bags. Gu Mian extended her hand into the shopping bag and touched the clothing items. Unexpectedly, they were warm. It seemed that Tang Zui had asked the staff members in the boutique to wash and disinfect them. She did not expect Tang Zui to be so meticulous. Su Qianxun had decided on a restaurant by the sea, and the restaurant mainly served seafood and barbeque dishes. She had actually asked for Long Sijue¡¯s opinion, but the young master said that she should be the one making the decision since she was the one treating everyone to a meal. Su Qianxun decided on this ce in the end. She had visited this ce once with her older brother, and the food there was not only cheap but also delicious. Hence, she remembered this ce with fondness. After Tang Zui stopped the car, he walked over to the front passenger seat. He carried Gu Mian out of the car and walked into the restaurant inrge strides. Gu Mian wanted to walk by herself, but when she thought of the predicament she was in right now, she decided to keep quiet. She could only lower her head even more so that other people could not see her face. Tang Zui walked into a private lounge and put Gu Mian down. He locked the door and carefully examined the ce to make sure that there were no surveince cameras. He then said, ¡°Go ahead and get changed.¡± ¡°I could have just done it in the bathroom.¡± Gu Mian was a little upset. ¡®I can¡¯t just be changing in front of him, can I?¡± ¡°Can you stop with the nonsense? If you don¡¯t want to get changed, I don¡¯t mind helping you with it.¡± Tang Zui turned and smiled devilishly. Gu Mian was speechless. ¡°Can you at least turn away, then?¡± ¡°So troublesome!¡± This time, though, Tang Zui did not make things difficult for her. He turned and faced away from her. Even though Gu Mian found the situation extremely baffling, she was not exactly left with a choice right now. She quickly took off her jeans and underpants, which had stains on them, and put on the underpants that Tang Zui had just purchased. Just as she was about to paste a sanitary pad onto the underpants, she saw a silhouette sh past the window. Gu Mian was so frightened that she screamed. Tang Zui quickly turned when he heard this. He wanted to rush over to the window to see who this person who had the audacity to peek was, but when he saw the predicament Gu Mian was in, he immediately charged towards her and blocked her from that person¡¯s view. ¡°Shit!¡± Tang Zui muttered under his breath. He only turned to look at Gu Mian when he saw that the person was no longer outside the window. ¡°Do you need help?¡± ¡°No, turn around!¡± Gu Mian was almost going crazy, and her cheeks were flushed. She had no choice but to speed up. Tang Zui¡¯s eyes darkened with desire as he watched her. He could not help but gulp as his gaze fell upon the adorable patch of hair below her lower abdomen... Gu Mian quickly pulled up her underpants. She then grabbed the new pair of pants and put it on. She red angrily at Tang Zui. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± ¡°The lights are off, I¡¯m sure the person didn¡¯t see you clearly. Aside from this, weren¡¯t you standing behind the table?¡± Tang Zui felt very upset about the incident too, but it was impossible to look for that person now. Gu Mian angrily walked over to the door and opened it. She was about to walk out of the private lounge when she suddenly remembered that she had not retrieved her dirty clothes yet! She immediately turned and was about to go back inside the private lounge to take them when she saw that Tang Zui had already picked them up. He folded them and put them in the shopping bag. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Qianxun and the others are here already.¡± Tang Zui said and walked out of the private lounge while holding the shopping bag. Gu Mian watched him, and when she recalled the way he folded her dirty clothes just now, there was a strange sensation in her heart... Chapter 658 - I’ll Give You 5 Million RMB Every Month as Your Pocket Money

Chapter 658: I¡¯ll Give You 5 Million RMB Every Month as Your Pocket Money

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ever since Su Qianxun told Long Sijue that her pay was here, he had been acting strange. After they arrived at the restaurant, he sat by the table without saying a thing. He reached out for a cigarette and was about to light it. ¡°Smoking too much isn¡¯t good for your health. Do try your best not to smoke so much.¡± Su Qianxun extended her hand and took the cigarette from him. She then ced it back in the cigarette box. Long Sijue¡¯s gaze fell upon her face. Su Qianxun was actually feeling diffident. She was scared that he would fly into a rage, but she really did not want him to see him smoke anymore. ¡°From now onwards, I¡¯ll give you 5 million RMB every month as your pocket money.¡± Long Sijue suddenly said as he fixed his gaze on her. A little shocked, Su Qianxun raised her head to look at him. She thought that she was hearing things. He actually wanted to give her pocket money, and a sum of five million RMB a month at that! ¡°You can let me know if it¡¯s not enough. You can also withdraw whatever sum of money you want yourself.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Su Qianxun refused without even thinking about it. When Long Sijue saw that Su Qianxun had refused his offer without hesitation, his gaze slowly turned cold. He clenched his fist, which was rested on the table, tightly. ¡°What I mean is that... the agreement doesn¡¯t say that you need to give me any money.¡± Su Qianxun looked meekly at him. He was emanating such a dreary aura that she felt suffocated. ¡°This is what I want to give to you!¡± Long Sijue said very firmly. ¡°I really...¡± Su Qianxun was about to continue refusing the money when someone opened the door of the private lounge. Tang Zui and Gu Mian walked in, one after another. Tang Zui had heard their conversation, and he quickly said, ¡°Wow, you guys are here early. I tried my best to hurry up, but it turns out that I¡¯m stillte.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Something came up on our way here, and that¡¯s why we¡¯rete.¡± Gu Mian noticed that something was not quite right between the two of them too, and she quickly acted as a peacemaker. She then dragged Su Qianxun out of her chair and said, ¡°Can you apany me to the bathroom? My stomach is a bit upset.¡± Su Qianxun nced anxiously at Long Sijue. When she saw that he showed no objection, she rose and left the private lounge with Gu Mian. After the two of them left, Tang Zui sat down and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Long Sijue said nothing. He took a cigarette, slipped it between his lips and started smoking. When Tang Zui saw that Long Sijue had no intention of spilling the beans, he did not force Long Sijue to do so. He immediately called a service crew member over. ¡°Bring the menus over. I want to ce my order now.¡± After Gu Mian exited the bathroom cubicle, she saw how dispirited the young woman beside her looked as she was washing her hands. ¡°What¡¯s up with you and Sir Jue again?¡± ¡°He said just now that he wants to give me five million RMB a month as my pocket money. I refused.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s eyebrows were tightly furrowed. ¡°I would have done the same. Don¡¯t fret, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Gu Mian took Su Qianxun by the hand and dragged her back to the private lounge. She knew very well what was on Su Qianxun¡¯s mind. If she were to ept Long Sijue¡¯s money, what would be of her? She was not worried that Long Sijue would harm Su Qianxun for real at all, though. After all, she knew very well that Long Sijue doted on Su Qianxun very much. By the time both of them were back at the private lounge, Si Mancheng had arrived too. Tang Zui immediately made Si Mancheng drink a ss of beer as a punishment for beingte. Everyone had a great meal. Su Qianxun could not tell whether Long Sijue was enjoying himself. He seemed aloof and disinterested as usual. Su Qianxun called a service crew member over for the bill. Tang Zui immediately suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we spend the eve of Chinese New Year together? The more the merrier, right?¡± ¡°I think that this is quite a good suggestion.¡± Si Mancheng immediately agreed. As a single man, he definitely did not want to spend the eve of Chinese New Year alone. ¡°Jue, what do you think?¡± Tang Zui asked the man who had been silent throughout the meal. Chapter 659 - I Belong to You

Chapter 659: I Belong to You

Long Sijue¡¯s gaze fell on Su Qianxun. He said nothing as he rose, grabbed her by the hand, and dragged her outside. Su Qianxun immediately bade farewell to her three friends as she left the private lounge with Long Sijue. The moment they walked out of the doorway, he carried her and left the restaurant inrge strides. Long Sijue entered the car with her and pinned her down on one of the seats. He brought his lips to hers and pulled her skirt up. He then prated her passionately. It was a little painful for Su Qianxun, and she smacked his body in annoyance. He grabbed her arms and pinned her hands on top of her head. ¡°Tell me that you belong to me!¡± Even though sweat was dripping down the tip of Long Sijue¡¯s nose because of how h*rny he was, he held himself back and stopped thrusting. Su Qianxun was blinded by lust at that very moment, and not a single hint of rationality was left in her. Due to how s*xually frustrated she was, tears rolled down her cheeks like unstrung pearls, and she felt like a child who had her candy taken from her. ¡°You want me, don¡¯t you? If you tell me that you belong to me, I¡¯ll continue!¡± Long Sijue cajoled her. When he recalled the way the young woman said that she did not belong to anyone and refused the pocket money he gave him, he wanted so badly to be inside her forever just like that. She belonged to him! ¡°Please, don¡¯t stop!¡± Su Qianxun begged with tears in her eyes. She anxiously flung her hands around, but she was unable to grab anything. ¡°Say it. Say that you belong to me,¡± Long Sijue requested in a hoarse voice. ¡°I belong to you!¡± The moment she finished speaking, Long Sijue rewarded her by giving his all to her. The young woman had lost all rationality, and she kept repeating the same sentence. As Long Sijue listened to her words, he felt extremely satisfied, both physically and mentally. He lowered his head to kiss her again, and all ten of their fingers were interlocked. ..... The Lan family¡¯s mansion. Lan Yingying¡¯s reputation had beenpletely destroyed, and she would only bring disgrace to her family if she continued to stay at home. The Lan family spent all night discussing the matter, and they decided to send her overseas so that their reputation would not be affected. Lan Yingying seemed umunicative at that point, while her mother, as well as Lan Qingcheng, were by her side. Lan Qingcheng had actually been feeling restless for quite some time, but she had to y her part as the older cousin. The moment Lan Yingying¡¯s mother received news that her daughter would be sent overseas, she immediately hugged her tightly. Even though they merely said that they would be sending her overseas, they were basically abandoning her. She was afraid that her daughter would never get the chance to return home again! She would not even be able to dream of getting any money or assets from the Lan family! Lan Yingying had a mental breakdown when she heard it too. She really regretted trying to piss Su Qianxun off right then. If she had not attended Qiao Yiren¡¯s wedding just to exact revenge on Su Qianxun, this would not have happened to her. ¡°Cousin sister, cousin sister, I¡¯m begging you to help me. I only got into such trouble because I wanted to teach Su Qianxun a lesson. Please help me!¡± Lan Yingying immediately asked her cousin for help. ¡°Yingying, I really want to help you, but this decision was made by our elders, and I... I can¡¯t change anything.¡± Lan Qingcheng pretended to be helpless as she looked at Lan Yingying. As Lan Yingying looked at Lan Qingcheng¡¯s breathtakingly beautiful face, she suddenly started tough. Lan Qingcheng felt a chill running down her spine because of the way Lan Yingying was staring at her. Lan Yingying knew that no matter how much she begged, it would not change the fact that she had already been abandoned by the Lan family. She tugged at her mother, who still refused to ept what had happened, and asked her mother to help her pack up. Lan Qingcheng saw that she was no longer required. She uttered some pleasantries before she turned and left. ..... The Lan family had bribed all of the reporters who were present. Despite that, the following day, they were greeted by news reports of different lengths from various newspapers about a young woman from their family getting f*cked by a few men during someone¡¯s wedding. Chapter 660 - Dying to See What This Beautiful Woman Truly Looks Like

Chapter 660: Dying to See What This Beautiful Woman Truly Looks Like

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Today, all the newspaper headlines were about Su Qianxun. Even though the news reports varied, none of them managed to get a proper photograph of Su Qianxun¡¯s face. At most, there was only her side profile. Nheless, she looked breathtakingly beautiful in all of the photographs, and everyone who saw them wanted so badly to see what the mysterious young woman really looked like. Lan Qingcheng was so furious that she trembled as she stared at the dozens of newspapers before her. Her cell phone started to ring again. She had received many calls today, and all of them were from reporters asking her whether she was the young woman from the Lan family who had f*cked a few men during someone¡¯s wedding. Due to the scandal, the stocks of thepany owned by the Lan family had also fallen. Even though they did not exactly plummet, the Lan family incurred quite a lot of damage. The Lan family immediately held an emergency meeting, and they dyed Lan Yingying¡¯s departure. She would be leaving in the afternoon instead of the morning because she had to attend a press conference to prove Lan Qingcheng¡¯s innocence. Right then, Su Qianxun was sleeping soundly, and she did not realize that so many things had happened in one night. A call from Gu Mian woke her up. The night before, Young Master Long had acted like a monster for some reason, and she felt as though her waist was about to break apart. She reached out to grab her cell phone and answered the call, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Qianxin, you¡¯re famous now!¡± Gu Mian sounded rather excited. ¡°What?¡± Su Qianxun wore a puzzled expression. She wondered if promotions for the advertisement she filmed had already started, but she did not think so since the director had not told her anything. ¡°You went to Qiao Yiren¡¯s wedding yesterday, right? A lot of your photos have been published, and all of them made the headlines. Your face can¡¯t be properly seen in any of the photos, but you still managed to be famous with them. You can go online and see for yourself.¡± By now, Su Qianxun was already totally awake. She immediately hung up and went online to look at various news websites. As expected, all of them had published news articles about her. All of the articles had more than a million views, and everyone was dying to see what this beautiful woman truly looked like. At the same time, the atmosphere in the Qiao family¡¯s mansion was dreary. As they had pissed the Lan family off, theirpany was badly affected. Their stocks had gone down, and a lot of projects had been stopped. The Lan family even said that they would fight to the death with the Qiao family! Qiao Bonian was wearing an extremely dark expression, and he had been trying toe up with a solution. Su Manni¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed too, and she asked, ¡°Should we ask my older brother for help?¡± Su Manni was talking about Su Qingyun, the adoptive son of the Su family who had devoured the Su family¡¯s assets together with Qiao Bonian two years ago. After Su Qingyun obtained half of the Su family¡¯s assets, he headed to another province with the money as well as his father, who was in aa. ¡°We don¡¯t have to resort to that yet. Su Qingyun was dissatisfied with the way the assets were allocated two years ago. I¡¯m afraid that you might just be inviting trouble if you ask him to help out now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all Su Qianxun¡¯s fault. She¡¯s truly a jinx. We should have gotten rid of her too. Now, we have to suffer the consequences of her being around.¡± Two years ago, out of Qiao Bonian and Su Ci¡¯s three children, Su Mochen was the only one who was a force to be reckoned with. That was why they spent all of their energy on dealing with him. They never expected Su Qianxun, who was a weak young woman, to be such a strong force too. Now, she had even be their greatest threat! ¡°What¡¯s the point of talking about this now? I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Qiao Bonian left the room. Qiao Yiren had seen the news report as well. She was extremely angry and gave Su Qianxun a call right away. The moment her call was answered, she started to curse. ¡°Su Qianxun, you¡¯re such a pest! You better exin things to the Lan family immediately and tell them that you were the one who got Lan Yingying in trouble. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡± ¡°Qiao Yiren, is there something wrong with your head? You and your family members are the ones who got Lan Yingying in trouble... But, I should be thanking you right now. If you hadn¡¯t invited me to your wedding, I wouldn¡¯t have shot to fame.¡± Chapter 661 - I’m Afraid That I’ll Become Extremely Famous Even If I Don’t Want To

Chapter 661: I¡¯m Afraid That I¡¯ll Be Extremely Famous Even If I Don¡¯t Want To

Qiao Yiren was speechless, and she was so angry that there was a pain in her chest. She wanted so badly to reach into the cell phone and tear Su Qianxun into pieces. ¡°These news reports came at just the right time. Coincidentally, the advertisement I filmed will be broadcasted soon, so they¡¯ve really paved the path for me. This time, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be extremely famous even if I don¡¯t want to. Thank you for that.¡± Su Qianxun hung up after she finished speaking. When Qiao Yiren heard how pleased Su Qianxun was with herself, she was so furious that she threw her cell phone to the floor. She stepped on her cell phone repeatedly as if it was Su Qianxun¡¯s body. Su Qianxun could imagine how angry Qiao Yiren looked. She was very happy. Qiao Yiren was the one who brought it upon herself. Long Sijue had brought her to his condominium yesterday, and she was the only one left in the bedroom at that moment. Su Qianxun got out of bed and wanted to see if Long Sijue was still around, but she reckoned that he had left. Su Qianxun saw a bank card as well as a note on the coffee table in the living room. She walked over and picked them up. Two words were written on the note: ¡°pocket money¡±. The parts of the paper where the words were written were indented, and it was obvious that Long Sijue had used a lot of force. Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows glumly as she stared at the golden bank card. Long Sijue was seriously stubborn. When she recalled how angry he looked the day before, she decided to keep the card for the time being. However, she would definitely not use his money. If she used his money for real, their rtionship would be even messier. Su Qianxun then received a call from the director. The director asked her if she was free and told her that a few scenes had to be reshot. She immediately agreed. She just made breakfast and changed once she was done eating. After that, she left the condominium. When she arrived at the studio, Zhou Nana was already there. However, she looked extremely pale. Naturally, Su Qianxun did not feel like paying any heed to the woman who had the intention of harming her. She went straight to the director, and he told her that they needed to wait for Rong Yebai to get started. Zhou Nana walked over to Su Qianxun with an anxious expression. Su Qianxun forcibly suppressed the hatred, as well as disgust, in her heart and looked expressionlessly at the script in her hands. ¡°Miss Su, are you okay?¡± Zhou Nana sounded nervous. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be?¡± Su Qianxun replied indifferently. ¡°You¡¯re okay... Since you¡¯re okay... can you let me off the hook?¡± The entire time, Zhou Nana looked anxiously at the staff members around them as she was afraid that someone would overhear their conversation. ¡°What have you done? Why would you need me to let you off the hook?¡± Su Qianxun looked scornfully at her. ¡°I know that you intend to harm me! I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t allow it to happen!¡± Zhou Nana suddenly red at her. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why are we even having this conversation? Stay away from me!¡± Su Qianxun sneered and continued to read the parts of the script that had to be reshot. Zhou Nana was so embarrassed that she became furious. She snorted coldly before she rose angrily and left. When Rong Yebai entered the studio, he saw Zhou Nana walking away from Su Qianxun. He walked over and asked, ¡°Is she giving you trouble again?¡± Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Yebai, aren¡¯t you caring about Miss Su a little too much?¡± George said. ¡°That¡¯s because she looks so dumb and is easily bullied,¡± Rong Yebai said, then left. Su Qianxun was speechless. Since everyone was there, the director got started. Three hourster... ¡°Alright, cut! We¡¯re done here. Zhou Nana, we¡¯re done with all your scenes. You can take your leave now,¡± Director Liu said. ¡°Thank you, director. Thank you for the hard work, everyone.¡± Zhou Nana shed a sweet smile as she bade farewell to everyone in the studio. She then headed to the dressing room. Chapter 662 - Sh*t, What the H*ll Is That?!

Chapter 662: Sh*t, What the H*ll Is That?!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Qianxun, Yebai, you two take a break.¡± After the director said that, he began to dial a number. ¡°What? The kid¡¯s sick? Why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner? Where am I going to find a good child actor? I¡¯ve already chosen him... What? I¡¯m asking for a boy, and you want to give me a girl? Can you be more professional?¡± Director Liu hung up. Thest scene of the advertisement would feature both leading roles and their child¡ªa happy ending for the couple. However, just as they were about to film the scene, the child fell sick and could not attend the shoot. Su Qianxun looked at Director Liu¡¯s sullen expression and suddenly thought of Long Lin¡¯s small beautiful face. ¡°Director Liu, sh*t has hit the fan!¡± A crew member suddenly rushed over with a frightened look on his face. ¡°What? What¡¯s so urgent that it¡¯s making you panic?¡± Director Liu was already in a bad mood. He red at the crew member in resentment. ¡°Miss Zhou, Zhou Nana, she... you should go and see for yourself. Call the ambnce!¡± the crew member shouted. Director Liu had a bad feeling about it. He immediately ran toward the dressing room. Rong Yebai followed him. He wanted to see what was happening there. Su Qianxun kind of knew what was going on. Zhou Nana¡¯s scenes were done, and they were wrapping up today. Perhaps Long Sijue had done something to her. Screams erupted, and Su Qianxun was startled. She stood up and saw a few crew members running out of the dressing room. Soon enough, all of the crew members began scrambling away, as though they were escaping from a monster. Director Liu and Rong Yebai ran back toward Su Qianxun. They stopped and stood next to her. ¡°Sh*t, what the h*ll is that?! Why is that happening? Are we in a zombie movie or something?¡± Director Liu was frightened. His heart was pounding in his chest. Rong Yebai had turned pale too. He was obviously petrified. Su Qianxun did not know what was happening and turned in the direction they were facing. The moment Zhou Nana came into view, she instantly froze and sucked in a sharp breath. Director Liu was right. Now, Zhou Nana looked exactly like a disgusting, horrid zombie. She had be totally unrecognizable. Her whole body was swollen and twice its original size. Yellowish green pus oozed from her skin, and her eyes were bulging. Her arms were outstretched as she sought help. By then, she could barely speak. She just kept emitting a strange gurgling sound. The crew members standing near her were frightened. They quickly ran away. and screams filled the entire studio. Rong Yebai was worried that it would traumatize Su Qianxun, so he quickly reached over and covered her eyes. When Zhou Nana saw Director Liu, Su Qianxun, and Rong Yebai, she immediately walked toward them. ¡°F*ck, quick, call the police!¡± Although Director Liu had experienced many catastrophic and traumatic incidents throughout his career, he, too, nearly peed his pants. The sight of Zhou Nana would probably haunt him in his sleep for the next few days! Rong Yebai grabbed Su Qianxun and made a run for it. Even though he wanted to take down the monster, he could not help but feel repelled by how disgusting it was. All he could do now was flee! Su Qianxun ran faster than Rong Yebai. Soon enough, everyone had run out of the studio, while Zhou Nana continued to chase people around. About fifteen minutester, the police and paramedics finally arrived. They subdued Zhou Nana and took her away. ¡°Oh, my God. Hey, silly chick, that was so scary! You shouldfort me now!¡± Rong Yebai suddenly pulled Su Qianxun into an embrace. ¡°Rong Yebai, let go. Why are you such a coward?!¡± Su Qianxun immediately tried to shove him away, but he held on to her and refused to let go. As the two of them struggled, Long Sijue approached them. Su Qianxun was terrified and tried to push Rong Yebai away even harder, but Rong Yebai was not scared of Long Sijue. He released her and threw an arm around her shoulders. When he turned to look at Long Sijue, he had a smug look on his face, as though he was trying to provoke him. Chapter 663 - What You Said Earlier Was Humiliating to Her

Chapter 663: What You Said Earlier Was Humiliating to Her

¡°Rong Yebai, let go of me this instant!¡± Su Qianxun red at him furiously. ¡°Why would I let go? Who is he to you? Why are you so nervous?¡± Rong Yebai red back at her. ¡°I can chop off your hand if you don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± Long Sijue looked at him expressionlessly. The cold air around him was chilling. ¡°Spare me the theatrics. Other people are afraid of you, but I¡¯m not! If you want me to let go of her, then tell me who she is to you. What is her ce in your life?¡± Rong Yebai stared at the man before him and asked. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Long Sijue and Su Qianxun replied in unison. Rong Yebai was dumbstruck for a moment. Long Sijue looked at Su Qianxun. The young woman shoved Rong Yebai¡¯s hand off her shoulder with force. She was calm, but there was a hint of anger in her voice as she said, ¡°Whatever it is between us is none of your concern!¡± Long Sijue looked at the sullen expression on her face. The look in his eyes became as deep and tumultuous as a whirlpool in the sea. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°You... are so gullible! I asked him that because I was looking out for you! He has a fianc¨¦e. Who are you to him?¡± Rong Yebai was so enraged that he nearly blew his top. ¡°That¡¯s my business. I don¡¯t need you to look out for me. You and I aren¡¯t that close.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes reddened slightly. Once she was done with him, she dragged Long Sijue away. ¡°Fine. I was a busybody, alright? Don¡¯te to me crying if things go wrong!¡± Rong Yebai watched as Su Qianxun left with Long Sijue. He turned and said to George in the distance, ¡°Why is she like that? I¡¯ll never mind her business again. Call me a pig if I ever do!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t me Little Xun¡¯er. What you just said earlier on was really humiliating to her. If I were her, I would have scolded you too.¡± ¡°Hey, do any of you even know what you¡¯re talking about? I¡¯m just looking out for her!¡± ¡°Stop being so assumptive and condescending. If you¡¯re really just looking out for her, just turn into a pig for real,¡± George said and quickly ran away before he lost his temper. In the car... Su Qianxun looked at Long Sijue. His brows were furrowed the entire time. She reached out to hold his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let what Rong Yebai said get to you.¡± ¡°Does it bother you?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s gaze met her rather vulnerable eyes. Su Qianxun gawked at him. ¡®Is it important if it bothers me or not?¡± They were merely in a mutually beneficial rtionship. She had no right to get upset ¡°Nevermind...¡± After Long Sijue said that, he pulled her onto hisp and sat her down. It was too soon to ask her that question. He still needed time to deal with a lot of things. Su Qianxun did not know what he meant by ¡°Nevermind¡±. Curious and confused, she took a nce at him and sat still in his arms. She thought of what had happened to the Lan family and wondered about the aftermath. She immediately took out her phone to check the news. Right then, the Lan family was having a press conference. The venue was crowded with reporters. The Lan family was a prominent n in Dragon City. Even though Lan Qingcheng was not a celebrity, she was still the most famous socialite in Dragon City. Her reputation preceded her. That was why Lan Yingying¡¯s scandal turned into such a big deal. Due to the incident at Qiao Yiren¡¯s wedding, Lan Yingying¡¯s life was ruined. She thought that it was good to travel overseas for the time being. After all, human beings were forgetful creatures. After five or seven years, no one would remember what had happened to her. She coulde back to the country by then. However, for the sake of their reputation, the Lan family were now pushing her before the media and blinding camera lights without mercy. They were exposing her wound to the world. It was the cruelest thing a person could do. Lan Yingying knew very well that everything the Lan family was doing was for Lan Qingcheng. That woman had outweighed and outshone her ever since they were young! Lan Yingying stared at the flickering camera lights in a daze. Everything before her eyes suddenly turned nk, including her mind. She spotted her elder cousin sister, who was still as beautiful as ever. In contrast, she was pale as a ghost. She suddenly pulled out a dagger and tried to stab Lan Qingcheng... Chapter 664 - It Meant That He was Pleased with This Arrangement

Chapter 664: It Meant That He was Pleased with This Arrangement

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue¡¯s cell phone started ringing. The call was from Xiao Mingyan. He answered the call and heard his mother¡¯s frightened, flustered voice. ¡°Sijue, that psycho, Lan Yingying, stabbed Qingcheng. Go to the hospital this instant. I¡¯m heading over right away!¡± ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll head over,¡± Long Sijue replied tly. ¡°What kind of attitude is that? Someone stabbed Qingcheng! She was taken to the hospital. We don¡¯t even know her exact condition. Why are you not panicking?¡± Xiao Mingyan was furious at his nonchnt attitude. ¡°I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ll head over. Also, I¡¯m not a doctor,¡± Long Sijue said. He ignored Xiao Mingyan and hung up the phone. Su Qianxun sensed that his mood had deteriorated. It made sense actually, given that his fianc¨¦e was injured. He would definitely be unhappy. She wanted to get up and move to another seat. She did not want to be the victim of his unvented anger. But the moment she moved, Long Sijue put his arms around her waist and asked, ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± ¡°Uh... I can see that you¡¯re not in a good mood. I don¡¯t want to get in your way,¡± Su Qianxun repliedmely. Long Sijue stayed silent for a moment. He nced at her phone with the cracked screen and asked, ¡°Are your eyes not tired from squinting at the screen? Let¡¯s go to the shopping mall now.¡± ¡°My eyes are not tired. I don¡¯t look at my phone that often anyway. There¡¯s no need for a new one. I just want to keep this phone.¡± Su Qianxun immediately held her phone tight with an adamant look on her face. ¡®Besides, is he not rushing to the hospital to see Lan Qingcheng?¡¯ As it seemed, Long Sijue was not rushing anywhere at all. He took Su Qianxun to the shopping mall. After she begged him repeatedly, he agreed to only change the screen of her phone. ¡°I¡¯m asking Ye Gu to send you home. I¡¯m heading to the hospital for a while.¡± ¡°I can head back on my own.¡± Su Qianxun knew that Ye Gu was his personal bodyguard who was in charge of his safety. It was better to let him stay with Long Sijue. ¡°Listen to me. Go home and wait for me toe back,¡± Long Sijue said and got himself another car. He drove off and left his own car to her. ..... After Su Qianxun got into the car, her cell phone started ringing. The call was from an unknown number. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Qianxun, it¡¯s me. I want to take you out for a meal and express my regret for what happened during my birthday banquet.¡± Elder Long¡¯s deep voice rang out from the speaker. ¡°Uh... about that... you¡¯re too kind. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°And that¡¯s the n. I will see youter,¡± Elder Long said and hung up. Su Qianxun was dumbfounded. As it appeared, he was not giving her any options. He was giving an order in a polite manner. She did not even need to tell the driver. He had already received the order and was changing their destination. On the way, Su Qianxun hesitated for a moment. She eventually sent Long Sijue a text message. ¡°Your grandfather wants to treat me to a meal. Soon enough, Long Sijue texted back. His reply was concise, which was typical of him. It consisted of just one word: ¡°Hm.¡± Su Qianxun was rather puzzled. ¡®Is he okay with that?¡¯ From her understanding of his temperament, his reply meant that he was pleased with this arrangement. When she reached the hotel, Elder Long had just arrived as well. He had brought Long Lin along. The moment the little boy saw Su Qianxun, his eyes lit up. His short, tiny legs parted as he immediately ran away from Elder Long and towards her. He threw his arms around her thigh and held onto her with glee. ¡°Lin¡¯er, I¡¯m so happy to see you. Is your waist alright?¡± Su Qianxun was d to see Long Lin too. She crouched down to speak to him. Long Lin immediately gave a firm nod and hugged her. Su Qianxun carried him in her arms right away and walked over to greet Elder Long. ¡°Lin¡¯er, get off her and walk on your own. Do you think you¡¯re still three?¡± Elder Long beamed as he gazed at Long Lin. There was an adoring look in his eyes. Chapter 665 - Only This Young Woman Was Sincere Towards Him

Chapter 665: Only This Young Woman Was Sincere Towards Him

¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind carrying him.¡± Su Qianxun could not help but kiss Long Lin¡¯s beautiful and petite face. She liked Lin¡¯er very much. The little boy¡¯s eyshes were extremely long, and his irises were as dark as coal. He was unbelievably beautiful. When Long Lin heard what his grandfather said, he immediately climbed down from Su Qianxun¡¯s embrace and held her hands instead. He pointed at the restaurant and dragged her inside. As they ate, Su Qianxun kept attending to Long Lin and grabbing food for him. It was obvious that she sincerely loved this little boy. Elder Long was very satisfied as he looked at Su Qianxun. Out of all the women who had tried to get close to Long Lin, only this young woman was sincere towards him. All the other women were pretentious, and even though they were nice to Long Lin on the surface, they would bad-mouth this little boy behind his back. ¡°Girl, you seem to like kids a lot.¡± ¡°Yeah, I like kids. But I like Lin¡¯er more.¡± Su Qianxun caressed Lin¡¯er¡¯s smooth cheek. It felt really nice to the touch, and Su Qianxun could never have enough of it. ¡°That¡¯s great, then.¡± Elder Long smiled. Su Qianxun kept quiet for a while. ¡°By the way, where are Lin¡¯er¡¯s parents?¡± After Su Qianxun uttered this question, she saw that Lin¡¯er who was eating happily suddenly froze for a moment. After that, the little boy lowered his head and stopped eating. Su Qianxun immediately realized that she had said something wrong, and she was regretting it terribly. However, at the moment, she did not know how to correct her mistake and console the little boy. ¡°Lin¡¯er¡¯s mother abandoned him when he was born. Throughout all these years, he has only met her once. As for his father... you will find out in the future.¡± Elder Long looked at the little boy with pain and adoration in his eyes. Su Qianxun saw tears rolling down Lin¡¯er¡¯s cheeks. At that moment, she felt that someone was forcefully slicing the most tender part of her heart with a knife. The pain was suffocating her. She was terribly regretting the fact that she had asked that question. ¡®Damn it, why am I like this?¡¯ ¡°Girl, in the future... do treat Lin¡¯er well,¡± Elder Long said as he looked very earnestly at Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun quickly nodded vigorously. But immediately after that, she noticed that there was something strange about Elder Long¡¯s words. After the meal, Elder Long left together with Lin¡¯er. Lin¡¯er leaned against the car door and looked at Su Qianxun through the car window. He was really reluctant to leave. Su Qianxun waved at him, and there was a pang in her heart as she looked at him. ¡°Ye Gu, Lin¡¯er is Long Sijue¡¯s son, isn¡¯t it?¡± Su Qianxun was almost certain that her spection was correct. She could tell from the way Long Beiqing, Rong Yebai and Elder Long treated Long Lin... Even though none of them stated it explicitly, from their interactions with Long Lin, she was almost certain that Long Lin was Long Sijue¡¯s son. Su Qianxun felt tremendously upset when she remembered the way Lin¡¯er cried at the mention of his parents. She did not know who Lin¡¯er¡¯s mother was. She only knew that she was a woman who had mercilessly abandoned her son. But after what had happened, how could Long Sijue mercilessly neglect Lin¡¯er like that? ¡°About this... it would be better if you ask the young master to exin things to you.¡± There was a sense of suffocation in Ye Gu¡¯s heart when he saw her glum expression. ..... In the hospital. There was a stab wound on Lan Qingcheng¡¯s arm which Lan Yingying had inflicted upon her, and she needed more than ten stitches. Xiao Mingyan was even more pissed about itpared to Lan Qincheng¡¯s parents. She kept calling Lan Yingying a heartless bitch. ¡°Where¡¯s that little bitch? We can¡¯t just let her off the hook this easily. Not only is she a slut, but she also had the audacity to hurt her own cousin!¡± ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be angry anymore. I know that Lan Yingying definitely didn¡¯t intend to hurt me.¡± Lan Qingcheng tried to calm Xiao Mingyan down. ¡°How is that not intentional? She definitely did it intentionally. I can¡¯t believe that you guys let her escape! Sijue, you must find Lan Yingying and avenge Qingcheng!¡± Long Sijue stood expressionlessly. He knew very well that everything was part of the Lan family¡¯s public rtion efforts. Chapter 666 - You Care a Little Too Much About Her

Chapter 666: You Care a Little Too Much About Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Undoubtedly, the Lan family members were the ones who plotted this whole incident. Or else, why would Lan Yingying be carrying a dagger? She probably went crazy all of a sudden because she was drugged. Now that Lan Qingcheng was injured by Lan Yingying, she couldpletely escape her responsibilities regarding this matter. Not only that, but she had now be the victim who was pitied by everyone. The crisis that the Lan family¡¯spany was facing could also be resolved a little. ¡°Just leave this up to the police. Don¡¯t trouble Jue, he¡¯s very busy,¡± Lan Qingcheng said, pretending to be caring. Lan Yingying was still very useful to her. Of course she could not allow Long Sijue to find Lan Yingying. ¡°Qingcheng, don¡¯t worry about this matter. Just focus on recovering from your injury. You must make sure that it doesn¡¯t leave a scar. You¡¯re so beautiful, and your body shouldn¡¯t be wed in any way.¡± Xiao Mingyan¡¯s eyes were red as she gazed at Lan Qingcheng. When Long Sijue saw how much his mother cared about Lan Qingcheng, he furrowed his eyebrows a little. He truly did not understand this. His mother seemed to care about her a little too much. Long Aotian and Long Xixing had rushed over too. The moment they arrived, they immediately consoled Lan Qingcheng and asked her if she was alright. Long Sijue did not feel like seeing these people anymore, so he excused himself by saying that he had something to attend to. Lan Qingcheng wanted to call out to him, but in the end, she swallowed her words. Xiao Minyan felt a pang in her heart when she saw this, and she immediately rose and followed her son. ¡°Long Sijue, stand right there! Why are you leaving when you¡¯ve just arrived? Qingcheng is your fiancee, and right now, you¡¯re the person she needs the most. You should give her more attention,¡± Xiao Mingyan said as she chased after her son. ¡°A lot of people are giving her attention. It doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t. Also, I feel that you care a little too much about her. Don¡¯t you think so...¡± Long Sijue looked at his mother. He was genuinely curious about the reason behind this. ¡°She¡¯ll be my daughter-inw in the future, andter in life, she¡¯s one of the people I¡¯ll depend on for my happiness. Of course I care about her,¡± Xiao Mingyan said a little diffidently. ¡®Right now, no one must know that Qingcheng is actually my daughter.¡¯ ..... On her way back, Su Qianxun kept thinking about Lin¡¯er. She decided to talk to Long Sijue about it. Since he already had Lin¡¯er, why did he want her to bear another child for him? ¡®After I bear his child, is he going to treat the child the way he treats Lin¡¯er, neglecting the child and leaving it up to other people to raise the child?¡¯ Su Qianxun could not ept this at all! Ye Gu¡¯s cell phone suddenly started ringing. He froze for a moment when he saw the caller disy. He then answered the call. While he was on the phone, Su Qianxun happened to open the window on the partition between the driver¡¯spartment and the passenger¡¯spartment because she had something to ask him. When she saw that he was on the phone, she leaned against the partition and waited for him... Ye Gu nced at her and spoke to the person on the phone. His voice was a little cold. ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your birthday today. I just want to wish you a ¡®happy birthday¡¯.¡± A female voice rang out from the other end of the phone, and there was a hint of sadness in her voice. Su Qianxun was a little surprised as she looked at Ye Gu. ¡®It¡¯s Ye Gu¡¯s birthday today?¡¯ ¡°There¡¯s no need for that! In the future, don¡¯t call me if there isn¡¯t anything important that you want to say,¡± Ye Gu said coldly and hung up without hesitation. He stared expressionlessly outside the window, and he was emanating a horrifyingly cold aura. Su Qianxun did not know what was the matter with him. Should people not be happy during their birthdays? She looked at the driver without being aware of it, and the driver was also looking at him. The driver then silently shifted his gaze away and continued focusing on the road. Even though Su Qianxun found Ye Gu extremely scary at this moment, after she hesitated for a while, she decided to reach out and poke him. Ye Gu turned to look at her, and his gaze was still so cold that it was as if there were fragments of ice in his orbs. Su Qianxun was frightened by the way he looked. Ye Gu had only looked at her like this when they first met. After they got to know each other for a while and interacted more, he had be less and less cold, like an ice cube that was slowly melting. ¡°Anything?¡± Ye Gu asked. Chapter 667 - Happy Birthday, Big Brother

Chapter 667: Happy Birthday, Big Brother

¡°Is today your birthday?¡± Su Qianxun asked meekly. Although he appeared very scary now, she felt a pang in her heart when looking at him. ¡°No,¡± Ye Gu denied. Su Qianxun was rendered speechless. Su Qianxun shut the partition and sat back down quietly with her eyes fixed on the window. She immediately asked the driver to stop when she saw a cake shop. After the driver stopped the car by the roadside, she said she had to go down to buy some things and asked them to wait for a while. Ye Gu was worried and wanted to follow Su Qianxun, but she rejected his offer. After Su Qianxun walked in and saw the array of beautiful cakes, she chose a smaller one and asked the shop assistant to pack it up for her. After she returned to the car, she ced the cake on the car seat and continued to look out the window. It was already quitete and a lot of shops had already closed, but they passed by a small shopping mall that was still open. Su Qianxun once again asked the driver to stop the car. She nned to buy Ye Gu a present since today was his birthday. She always believed that someone¡¯s birthday was the happiest day of the year. If a person were to overlook such a happy asion, what meaning would there be in life? ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, I only need to buy one item. I¡¯ll be out very soon.¡± Su Qianxun ran into the mall after she said that. Ye Gu was a little worried, so he wanted to go in to take a look after waiting outside for a while. He saw that Su Qianxun bought one item and walked out after she paid. ¡°Eh, didn¡¯t I say that you don¡¯t have to follow me? Alright, we can go now.¡± Su Qianxun held the small shopping bag in her hand, ran towards the car and got into the car. Ye Gu was left speechless. The car drove away once again. When it passed by a public square, Su Qianxun told Ye Gu to look for her in the middle of the public square in exactly five minutes after she asked the driver to stop the car. Ye Gu¡¯s furrowed his eyebrows as he vigntly assessed the surrounding environment. There were still a lot of people in the public square at this moment. When he turned around, he saw a young girl standing before him. Ye Gu stunned for a moment and stared at the other person. The young girl suddenly shed a bright smile, took out a rose and gave it to him, ¡°Happy birthday, big brother!¡± Ye Gu was rendered speechless. He reached out and took the rose given to him by the young girl. The young girl turned around and ran away. Then, a chubby young boy ran over and gave Ye Gu the rose he was holding in his hand in a simr manner. He said loudly, ¡°Happy birthday, big brother!¡± ..... In under three minutes, countless strangers wished Ye Gu happy birthday and he had already received almost twenty roses. He knew that Su Qianxun was behind this and under the gazes of the people around him, he started to walk toward the middle of the public square... On the way, he was stopped a few more times by others to wish him a happy birthday. When Ye Gu found Su Qianxun, she was holding a tiny cake in her hands, and there was a lit candle in the middle of the cake. She shed a bright smile when she saw him walking over. ¡°Fortunately, today is still not over yet though it is a littlete. Although there¡¯s no big party, there are still so many wishes for you! Ye Gu, happy birthday!¡± Su Qianxun looked at him with deep sincerity. Ye Gu stared at the young woman standing near him, at her gentle and beautiful face behind the candlelight. She was the most beautiful person he had ever seen, and the most beautiful existence ever on earth. She hadpletely melted his rock-hard heart.... ¡°Children, let¡¯s sing a birthday song to this big brother, alright?¡± Su Qianxun asked those younger and older children who were eating the sweets she gave them. ¡°Alright!¡± The children replied unanimously. ¡°Happy birthday to you...¡± Su Qianxun sang him a birthday song together with everyone, and she said, ¡°Make a wish! Then, blow the candle out and your wish wille true!¡± Chapter 668 - Deeply Carved Into His Heart

Chapter 668: Deeply Carved Into His Heart

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Qianxun saw that Ye Gu was frozen in ce. She walked toward him and shook the cake a little before him, and only then did hee back to his senses. He took a look at the surrounding crowd as he closed his eyes and made a sincere wish. Then, he blew out the candles... Su Qianxun and Ye Gu sat at the edge of the fountain located in the middle of the public square. She was holding and eating half of the cake. Ye Gu initially said that he did not like to eat dessert, but under her expectant gaze, he started to eat the cake. The cake tasted extraordinarily sweet to him. ¡°This is your birthday present. You are really lucky that your birthday coincides with my payday. If your birthday were a few days earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have money to buy you a present.¡± Su Qianxun half-jokingly handed him the present she bought for him. Ye Gu looked at the fair and delicate small hand that was holding a beautiful box in mid-air as he slowly raised his hand and took the present. He said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Gu carefully opened the box and inside was a men¡¯s sport watch. ¡°It was toote, and I didn¡¯t have much time, so I chose this. I hope that you like it.¡± Su Qianxun felt a little awkward because she felt that she did not take long enough to choose the present. Usually, she would took a lot of time to choose presents, whether those presents were for her family members or for her friends, ¡°I really like it. Can you put this on for me?¡± Ye Gu looked at her with an extremely profound gaze. ¡°No problem.¡± Su Qianxun immediately set the cake she had just picked up back down. She took out the wristwatch from the box and fastened it on his wrist. Ye Gu looked at her earnest expression and at that very moment, he could smell her pleasant scent. Her long hair hung down and the tips of her hair were brushing against the skin of his arm, and it gave him a tingling and numbing sensation... This scene was deeply carved into his heart like a seal, and this night had be the best memory in his life. Many yearster, when he would be far apart from her with no possibility of meeting her again, he would spend the rest of his life with this wristwatch giving him strength. Su Qianxun looked at the watch on his wrist and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t really seem like it would match with the outfits that you usually wear.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very nice.¡± Ye Gu immediately withdrew his wrist, and the watch was hidden underneath his sleeve. Su Qianxun picked up the cake and continued to eat. Just as she was trying her best to finish half of the cake, she suddenly heard gunshots... Su Qianxun was startled and the cake in her hand fell to the ground. Ye Gu immediately became alert and he started to walk toward the back of the fountain with her. Fortunately, it was already veryte and there were not many people left in the public square... A figure escaped toward the direction of the two of them. The person was holding a gun in his hand, and Ye Gu immediately took out his gun and aimed at that person. The other person suddenly shifted his aim so that he was now aiming at the both of them... When Su Qianxun took a good look at the person opposite her, her eyes suddenly widened. The other person was also rather surprised when he saw her... ¡°Big brother!¡± Su Qianxun was so emotional that she wanted to rush toward Su Mochen, but Ye Gu was holding her back. The policemen behind him had caught up to him and a few guns were pointed at Su Mochen. He quickly hid behind the fountain. Su Qianxun was extremely emotional, and she hugged her older brother whom she had not seen in two years tightly. Her tears immediately rolled down her cheeks. ¡°There are policemen all around us. It¡¯s not easy if you want to escape!¡± Ye Gu vigntly nced around at his surroundings and said. These policemen did not seem like ordinary policemen. Su Mochen did not have extra time to speak further to his younger sister at this moment. He immediately pushed her away and said, ¡°I have to leave first, I can¡¯t be caught.¡± Su Mochen wanted to depend on himself to escape the police¡¯s encirclement. But Su Qianxun immediately grabbed the gun in his hand and aimed it at herself. Su Mochen was startled. Ye Gu was also frightened, and he almost pulled Su Qianxun over to him. Chapter 669 - Use Me as Your Hostage to Get Out of Here First

Chapter 669: Use Me as Your Hostage to Get Out of Here First

¡°Seize me and use me as your hostage to get out of here first!¡± Su Qianxun was very resolute as she stared at him. Ye Gu¡¯s sucked in a sharp breath as he felt this was far too dangerous. He did not know whether these policemen of unknown origin would buy into this. ¡°Xun¡¯er, no!¡± Su Mochen was also unwilling to expose his younger sister to even a tiny bit of danger. ¡°Big brother, this is the best solution. Ye Gu¡¯s here, so we will be fine. Quick!¡± Su Qianxun stared anxiously at him. Although she did not know exactly what was going on, she knew very well that she could not let these policemen catch her older brother. In a moment of desperation, she turned around and threw herself into Su Mochen¡¯s embrace. She then made him aim the gun at her head. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything reckless. Our young mistress is under duress now. If she gets hurt, the Long family will not let you guys off the hook!¡± Ye Gu could only cooperate and yell loudly at the policemen. Right at this very moment, those police cars had already surrounded the three of them. But when they saw the situation, they exchanged nces among themselves as they did not know what to do at that moment. ¡°Get out of my way! Or I¡¯ll kill her!¡± Su Mochen¡¯s leg was already injured, but his gaze was still vicious. ¡°Let him go and make way for him!¡± Ye Gu¡¯s gun also pointed at the man who was seizing Su Qianxun. The policemen seemed to be taking a moment to ask for instructions, and only then did they slowly make way. Su Mochen quickly retreated with Su Qianxun in his arms. Very soon, the two of them turned the corner from the public square and left. The policemen wanted to follow them but Ye Gu said, ¡°It¡¯s best for you guys not to chase after them. Just hand this matter over to the Long family to settle!¡± Ye Gu immediately chased after them after he said that. At the same time, the police force of more than ten policemen received instructions to retreat first, so they immediately left and disappeared into the night. Su Mochen brought Su Qianxun along and walked for a while beforeing to a stop. Su Qianxun stared nervously at her older brother and asked, ¡°Mochen, are you alright? What¡¯s actually going on? Are you still wanted by the police?¡± At the time when Su Mochen was framed, his ¡°wrongdoings¡± included business crimes, so he had always been wanted. ¡°Xun¡¯er, I don¡¯t have time to exin things to you now. These policemen aren¡¯t the ordinary policemen. Be good and wait for me, I¡¯ll be able toe back very soon to snatch back everything that belongs to the Su family!¡± Su Mochen said. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want anything at all. I just want you to be safe and sound.¡± Su Qianxun cried as she stared at her older brother. ¡°Silly girl, I won¡¯t let anything happen to myself. You can leave first with the person just now. I see that he can protect you... ¡± Su Mochen leaned into his younger sister¡¯s ear and whispered. He then started to retreat slowly. Su Qianxun looked at him, and tears kept streaming down her face. Su Mochen retreated for a distance and he stared at his younger sister reluctantly as he was unwilling to part with her. In the end, he still forced himself to turn around. He left quickly, and his silhouette disappeared into the night. ¡°Big brother... you must take care of yourself. You must be safe.¡± Su Qianxun covered her hand over her mouth and sank to the ground in sadness. When Ye Gu rushed over, he saw that Su Qianxun was squatting on the ground alone. He nervously pulled her up to her feet, ¡°How¡¯s it? Are you alright?¡± Su Qianxun shook her head. She recalled what her older brother had told her as she turned around and left. Ye Gu nced at his surroundings vigntly and walked behind her so that he could protect her as they left this ce. Su Qianxun was very quiet during the entire journey back. Tears streamed down her cheeks once again. She had never hated Qiao Bonian, his family members and Su Qingutn, that ungrateful man, so much! She was truly too naive in the past, and she really regretted this. Chapter 670 - Rushed Towards Him and Hugged Him

Chapter 670: Rushed Towards Him and Hugged Him

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion By the time Su Qianxun returned to the condominium, Long Sijue had already gone up once. He was about to look for her when he saw that she was not back yet. The moment Long Sijue stepped out of the elevator, he saw the young woman getting out of the car. He furrowed his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Where did you go? Why are you sote...¡± Before he could finish speaking, Su Qianxun suddenly rushed towards him and hugged him. Long Sijue froze and rested his hands gently on her back. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What happened?¡± Su Qianxun quickly shook her head. She raised her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I feel like sleeping. When Long Sijue heard this, he immediately carried her and walked into the elevator. Ye Gu, who had been standing beside the car with his head lowered, saw that the elevator doors had closed. He slowly raised his head, and he gently caressed the wristwatch on his left wrist that Su Qianxun had personally put on for him without realizing it... Long Sijue carried her back to the condominium, and Su Qianxun kept her eyes closed. He carried her into the bathroom, bathed her and blow-dried her hair. He then brought his lips to her petite mouth and let her go to sleep first. After he washed up, he returned to the bed and held her in his arms. He then closed his eyes, feeling at ease. ..... As Gu Mian was on her period, she had been staying home without going out. She was anaemic and had to be careful whenever she was on her period. When Gu Mian received a call from the hospital asking her to head over to donate blood, she sucked in a sharp breath. It was more or less dangerous for her to donate blood at a time like this. But since she had struck a deal with Tang Zui, she did not have a choice. She took in a few deep breaths and got changed. She also brought a thick jacket with her. She got cold easily whenever her bodycked blood. Gu Mian left the apartment and boarded a cab that she had hailed online. She told the driver to head to the hospital. Tang Zui had just stopped his car and switched off the ignition, and he saw Gu Mian leaving in a car. He scrunched up his eyebrows tightly. The first thing that entered his mind was that Gu Mian was going on a date with Tang Ming again! Tang Zui immediately flew into a rage. He immediately switched on the ignition again and followed the car Gu Mian was sitting in... Gu Mian looked out of the window throughout the journey. Suddenly, her cell phone started ringing, and it was a call from Gu Ling. It had been a while since he showed up in her life. ¡°Anything?¡± Gu Mian¡¯s voice was pretty cold. If it was not for the fact that Gu Ling was such a scum, this would not have happened to her. ¡°Little sister, can... can you talk to brother-inw about borrowing me some money for an emergency...¡± Gu Ling asked carefully. ¡°No! Gu Ling, let me tell you, even if other people were to turn you into minced meat and feed you to the dogs this time, I wouldn¡¯t give a damn! You can try!¡± Gu Mian was extremely furious, and because of how emotional she was, she could feel more blood flowing out of her v*gina. This made her dizzy. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to lend me any money. Don¡¯t get too angry. Rest well, then,¡± Gu Ling said and quickly hung up. His eyebrows were tightly scrunched up as he stood in a corridor in the cruise. ¡°Come on, Gu Ling, let¡¯s continue with the game. We must win back all the money we¡¯ve lost, or wouldn¡¯t what you¡¯ve lost earlier be in vain?¡± A man walked over and tapped his shoulder. ¡°I... I don¡¯t have anymore money with me right now. I¡¯ll do that the next time Ie over!¡± Gu Ling nned to leave. ¡°Please don¡¯t. I can borrow you some money if you don¡¯t have any right now. Let me tell you, tonight¡¯s an amazing opportunity that¡¯s hard toe by. It¡¯ll be your loss if you don¡¯t join us. Come on, let¡¯s go and get your money back!¡± The man wrapped a hand around his shoulders and started walking towards the casino. Gu Ling was extremely torn, and he was not sure if he should continue gambling. Without realizing it, he was back in the casino. The man beside him gestured at another person, who was standing not far away from them, with his eyes. He then pushed Gu Ling towards the poker table. This time, Gu Ling won the game! He immediately perked up and borrowed some money from other people to continue gambling. He won ten games in a row, and he felt that luck was on his side tonight. He kept making bigger and bigger bets. Chapter 671 - Listen Up! Your Life Is Mine

Chapter 671: Listen Up! Your Life Is Mine

After Gu Mian got out of the car, she went straight into the hospital. Tang Zui parked his car and followed her. He went before the elevator that Gu Mian had entered and furrowed his eyebrows when he saw the screen above the doors. ¡®Why is Gu Mian heading to the floor where the blood collection room is located?¡¯ Tang Zui sucked in a sharp breath. He immediately pressed the elevator buttons forcefully, but both elevators were going up. He dashed towards the stairway and ran upstairs. By the time Tang Zui arrived at the blood collection room, the nurse was about to stab a needle into Gu Mian¡¯s skin. Tang Zui immediately rushed over and forcefully pushed the nurse away! ¡°What are you doing? Do you want to die? How can you donate blood when you¡¯re on your period!?¡± Tang Zui angrily dragged her out of the chair and asked. Gu Mian looked at him with a dumbfounded expression. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who wanted me to be a human blood bank for that young woman? I¡¯ve used so much of your money, after all, and I¡¯ve also signed the agreement...¡± ¡°What are you saying? What human blood bank?¡± Tang Zui could not believe that this was how Gu Mian was looking at things. ¡®Wait, I remember now. Every single time she needed money urgently, she would tell me this. She would tell me that she wants to be a human blood bank!¡± ¡°That young woman needs blood, and you can make me donate blood whenever you want to save her life. Doesn¡¯t this indicate that I¡¯m a human blood bank?¡± Gu Mian looked bitterly at him. She had not even donated blood yet, but her lips were a little pale. ¡°These... These are your own words! When have I ever asked you to be a human blood bank!? Tang Zui was almost going crazy. Yes, he did hate her a lot, but he would never do such an inhumane thing! ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re not the one who asked the hospital to give me a call.¡± Gu Mian wore a scornful expression. Speechless, Tang Zui immediately started looking for the nurse who was about to draw Gu Mian¡¯s blood just now, but she had already fled the scene and was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Gi Mian, listen up! Your life is mine, and I¡¯ve never asked the hospital to draw your blood! If I wanted to do so, I would have personally brought you here!¡± Tang Zui said, enunciating each word, as he looked at her. Gu Mian immediately furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The hospital had called me more than once toe over to donate blood!¡± Tang Zui scrunched up his eyebrows tightly. He immediately dragged Gu Mian out of the blood collection room. She asked anxiously, ¡°Where are we going?¡± Tang Zui said nothing as he dragged her to Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s ward. He kicked the ward door open. ¡°Big Brother Zui, you¡¯re here.¡± Yun Xiaoxiao was lying in the hospital bed, and she opened her eyes weakly to look at him. Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s parents were there too. A hint of anxiety shed past their eyes when they saw Tang Zui. But they remembered what their daughter had said just now and looked at each other. ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you know that the hospital had been calling Gu Mian over to donate blood to you?¡± Tang Zui suppressed the worry in his heart and asked. Yun Xiaoxiao immediately widened her eyes and asked in disbelief, ¡°What? The hospital called Big Sister Gu over to donate blood? That¡¯s impossible, you¡¯re the one who brought her over to donate blood to me some time ago.¡± ¡°Do you really not know about this?¡± There was a slight sense of suffocation in Tang Zui¡¯s chest. Yun Xiaoxiao shook her head dumbfoundedly. ¡°No, I really don¡¯t. If I did, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to it...¡± Of course Tang Zui did not think that the hospital would take the liberty to call Gu Mian over to donate blood to save Yun Xiaoxiao. His gaze fell upon the couple beside Yun Xiaoxiao. Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother was extremely frightened when she saw Tang Zui¡¯s expression. She suddenly kneeled on the floor with a plop, and she kept knocking her head against the floor to apologize to Tang Zui. ¡°Young Master Tang, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m the one who did it. Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t know about this at all. I only did this because I heard that Miss Gu¡¯s blood can save my daughter¡¯s life. ¡°Mum! How could you... how could you do something like this! I would rather die than to hurt Big Sister Gu!¡± Yun Xiaoxiao widened her eyes, and she wore a distressed expression. Chapter 672 - How Are All These Related

Chapter 672: How Are All These Rted

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What else can I do? You know your own condition the best, and you need other people¡¯s blood to continue living right now. Miss Gu¡¯s blood provides the best effect, and youst a little longer every single time you receive her blood. I know that I¡¯m being very selfish, but you¡¯re my only daughter left! If Young Ning were still alive, I would still have someone else to ce my hopes on. But now... you¡¯re my only hope... Young Ning, my daughter... Why am I so unfortunate? One of my daughters got run over by a car and died, and another is so sick that she might as well be dead. I really wish that Young Ning were still alive...¡± Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother was crying her heart out. Yun Xiaoxiao had reminded her just now that everything would be alright as long as she mentioned Tang Ning while crying. This was because Tang Zui cared a lot about Tang Ning, and would forgive them for anything as long as it was about Tang Ning! Yun Xiaoxiao was absolutely right. The moment Tang Zui heard Tang Ning¡¯s name, his heart softened, and his hatred for Gu Mian was triggered. Gu Mian, who was standing at the doorway, furrowed her eyebrows as she looked at the middle-aged woman who was kneeling on the floor and crying non-stop. She felt that Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother¡¯s words contained a lot of important information. She was trying to string all of them together ande to a conclusion, but she was unable to no matter how hard she tried. ¡®Tang Zui hates me!¡¯ ¡®And he made me donate blood to this young woman, saying that I¡¯m atoning for my sins by doing so!¡¯ ¡®This woman has two daughters. The one called Young Ning was run over by a car, and the other can only continue living by receiving blood from other people!¡¯ ¡®Tang Zui mentioned someone called Tang Ning when we were in the car that day!¡¯ ¡®How are all these rted...¡¯ Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother was still crying in devastation, and this messed up Gu Mian¡¯s train of thought. She closed her eyes, and suddenly thought of something... ¡°Xiaoxiao, my daughter, my daughter!¡± A loud scream made Gu Mian open her eyes abruptly. All the information that she had lined up in her mind disappeared. She clenched her fists hard. ¡®Damn it! I almost figured it out!¡¯ ¡°Xiaoxiao, my daughter. Young Master Tang, please save her. Please save her for Young Ning¡¯s sake...¡± Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother kowtowed at Tang Zui, and it was to the point that there was a bruise on her forehead. Tang Zui, too, rushed anxiously to the bedside. Yun Xiaoxiao had already passed out, and her pale face was greenish. He knew that this meant that her condition was very critical. The doctor came and started resuscitating Yun Xiaoxiao. He also gave her a blood transfusion. However, he said, ¡°Young Master Tang, this blood doesn¡¯t have much effect on Miss Yun¡¯s body. It would be better if...¡± After the doctors said this, he nced at Gu Mian and lowered his head to continue resuscitating Yun Xiaoxiao. But Yun Xiaoxiao looked like she was dead as sheid in the hospital bed. She showed no reaction at all as the doctor worked on her scrawny body. Tang Zui¡¯s eyebrows were tightly scrunched up. He was almost out of breath. He turned to look at the expressionless Gu Mian when he thought of Young Ning¡¯s innocent face. Gu Mian¡¯s gaze fell upon his face, and she froze. Tang Zui walked over, grabbed her hand and dragged her out of the ward. After they arrived at the blood collection room, Tang Zui ordered, ¡°Collect 50ml of blood.¡± Gu Mian sat quietly in the chair, and her face was utterly expressionless, like that of a doll¡¯s. She did nothing as the nurse stabbed a needle into her arm. Blood flowed into the tube. 50ml of blood was actually very little. It might be nothing to ordinary people. But Gu Mian was bleeding since she was on her period, and donating blood was making things worse for her. After the nurse was done drawing her blood, she felt dizzy and fell off the chair. Tang Zui immediately caught her so that she would not fall onto the floor. He held her hands, and they were icy. Tang Zui felt like his heart was bleeding profusely, like someone stabbed it with a dagger... ¡°Tang Zui, if I end up dying one day because I donated too much blood, let¡¯s settle the score between us.¡± Gu Mian¡¯s eyelids felt heavier and heavier. She tried her best to open her eyes, but her long eyshes ended up drooping, and she lost consciousness. Chapter 673 - How Are You so Certain That You Would Give Birth to a Baby Boy

Chapter 673: How Are You so Certain That You Would Give Birth to a Baby Boy

After Su Qianxun woke up, sheid in bed without doing anything for a while. She suddenly recalled the way she bumped into her older brother yesterday and smiled. No matter what, she knew now that her older brother was still alive. Nothing was more important than this. Again, she was the only one left in bed. Su Qianxun thought that Long Sijue had headed to work. She rolled over and nned to go back to sleep for a little while, but she heard some noisesing out of the room. The young woman immediately sat up. She got out of bed and walked towards the door. The moment she opened the door, Long Sijue happened to be passing by. Long Sijue looked down, Su Qianxun looked up, and their gazes met. Long Sijue extended his hands and hugged her. He kissed her forehead. ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Good morning. Why are you up so early every day?¡± Su Qianxun raised her hand and touched the spot on her forehead that Long Sijue had just kissed. She blinked. ¡°There¡¯s something I need to do.¡± Long Sijue kissed her hair. ¡°If you have something to do, why are you still here?¡± Su Qianxun was in an extremely good mood right now, and she did not know why. It might be because she had met her older brother the day before, and she felt as if her world was full of sunshine and rainbows right now. ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Even though Long Sijue¡¯s reply was very short, this made the young woman¡¯s heart soft and mushy. He did not leave her alone in the condominium as he was worried because she seemed a little downcast yesterday. Su Qianxun followed him to the dining room, and realized that the dining table was full of nutritious food. She asked in total disbelief, ¡°Did you make these?¡± ¡°I made some of them. I went out to buy the rest.¡± Long Sijue sat her down. ¡°But we¡¯re the only ones here. How are we going to finish the food?¡± Su Qianxun felt that he had prepared too much food. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you feel like eating, so I prepared a little bit of everything.¡± ¡°I happen to feel like eating all of them, so I¡¯ll eat a bit of everything.¡± Su Qianxun picked up a pair of chopsticks and grabbed a steamed bun. Long Sijue poured her a ss of milk and ced it in front of her. As Su Qianxun ate the steamed bun, she thought about Lin¡¯er. She could not help but nce at Long Sijue a few times. After hesitating for a while, she put down the steamed bun and said, ¡°I went for a meal with Lin¡¯er and your grandfather yesterday.¡± ¡°Do get along well with Lin¡¯er in the days toe.¡± Long Sijue grabbed a crystal prawn dumpling and ced it on the te in front of her. This had further confirmed Su Qianxun¡¯s spection. She could not help but mutter, ¡°Then, you should ask your fianc¨¦e to get along well with Lin¡¯er instead since I¡¯ll be leaving after giving birth to his younger brother.¡± Su Qianxun was certain that Long Sijue did not hear her because of how soft she was speaking. Little did she know that he had an abnormally acute sense of hearing and sight, so he heard every single word. ¡°How are you so certain that you would give birth to a baby boy? It might be a baby girl!¡± Long Sijue said tly as he fixed his gaze on her. This rendered Su Qianxun speechless. Since they were on the topic, Su Qianxun decided to speak her mind. ¡°Mr. Long, I know that I don¡¯t have a right toment, but I would feel really bad if I were to bottle all of this up! So, I think that it¡¯s better for me to be straightforward!¡±Ö±½Ó¸úÄã˵Á˰É!¡± ¡°Mr. Long...¡± This was the first time the young woman had called him that. Long Sijue put down his chopsticks and looked earnestly at her. His earnest gaze stressed Su Qianxun out even more. But she recalled the way Lin¡¯er cried when talking about his parents and continued, ¡°Since you gave birth to Lin¡¯er, no matter how your rtionship with Lin¡¯er¡¯s mother is, Lin¡¯er is innocent. You should shoulder your responsibility as his father. He is already sick to begin with, and you still left him in the care of your grandfather!¡± Chapter 674 - My Son, but Not My Child

Chapter 674: My Son, but Not My Child

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Are you done talking?¡± Long Sijue earnestly fixed his gaze on her and asked. This rendered Su Qianxun speechless. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Who told you that Lin¡¯er is my child?¡± ¡°What? How could Lin¡¯er not be your child?¡± ¡°Lin¡¯er is my son, but he¡¯s not my child.¡± ¡®What?¡¯ Su Qianxun looked at her with a dumbfounded expression, and right now, she was unable to decipher the meaning behind his words. ¡®What does he mean by saying that Lin¡¯er is his son but not his child?¡¯ ¡°Can you exin this in detail? I don¡¯t really understand.¡± ¡°So dumb! All you need to know is that you should get along well with Lin¡¯er. You¡¯ll need to live with him in the future.¡± Long Sijue gestured at her to stop talking and continue eating. Su Qianxun was speechless. At this moment, she was truly going to admit that there was something wrong with her intellect. ¡®Why don¡¯t I understand what he¡¯s talking about at all?¡¯ After breakfast, Su Qianxun received a call from Director Liu. He told her that the crew members of the advertisement would be having a gathering before the new year and that her attendance was required. Su Qianxun nced at the man, who was about to get changed before heading to the office, and said, ¡°About this, I¡¯ll try my best to attend.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just try your best. It¡¯s going to be the new year soon, and I just need to get some extras to film a few remaining scenes before we¡¯re done with this advertisement. After that, all of us will go our separate ways. Please make sure toe, okay?¡± Director Liu was full of enthusiasm. ¡°Alright, noted.¡± Su Qianxun agreed. After she hung up, Su Qianxun immediately jogged towards Long Sijue. She took the initiative and said, ¡°Ah Jue, let me do it.¡± She earnestly buttoned his shirt for him. She then grabbed his necktie and looped it around his neck. ¡°Why are you always wearing the same necktie? You should wear another one today.¡± Su Qianxun raised her head to nce at him. ¡°No.¡± Long Sijue firmly shot down the notion. Su Qianxun was speechless. After she was done tying his necktie, she grabbed his suit jacket and put it on for him. She then circled around him, went before him and tapped him gently. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re all set to go!¡± ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡± Long Sijue raised his hand and buttoned the buttons on his sleeves. Su Qianxun smiled in embarrassment. ¡®Why does it feel like every single time I try to please him, I¡¯m doing so with a hidden intention...¡¯ ¡°Director Liu called me just now saying that the crew members of the advertisement will be having a gathering. He asked me to go over too. I promise that I¡¯ll be back early!¡± Su Qianxun was worried that he would not agree. Long Sijue nced at her and said, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°I...¡± ¡®Wait, what? ¡®He said yes!¡¯ Su Qianxun only realized what was happening after a few seconds. She could not believe that he had agreed to her request so easily. ¡°Yay, that¡¯s great. Thank you!¡± The young woman was so happy that she hugged him and kissed his cheek. As Long Sijue looked at her happy face, there was a hint of a smile in his eyes too. ¡®As always, this little thing is so easily satisfied.¡¯ ¡°By the way, I need to talk to you about something else. I received a pay of 300,000RMB. I¡¯ll keep 50,000 RMB for myself and return the rest of the money to you.¡± Su Qianxun had not forgotten that she still owed him money. Long Sijue¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you that you don¡¯t need to pay me back?¡± ¡°But you give me pocket money every month. If I were to use my own money, I wouldn¡¯t be able to use the pocket money you¡¯re giving me.¡± Su Qianxun blinked as she gazed at him. Long Sijue was rendered speechless. Su Qianxun apanied Long Sijue into the elevator. After they walked out of the elevator, she watched as she left in his car. She then turned to return to the condominium. Once she entered the living room, she immediately grabbed her cell phone and gave Gu Mian a call. Gu Mian was already awake. She was sitting beside the window in the bedroom, and was leaning her head against the ss and looking out of the window. A thick cashmere scarf was wrapped around her body, and the heater in the house was on at full st. However, she still felt tremendously cold. Chapter 675 - Does It Matter Who Made the Call?

Chapter 675: Does It Matter Who Made the Call?

Gu Mian answered the call, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Mian Mian, it¡¯s me. What are you up to today?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns today, but I¡¯m feeling a bit under the weather. I¡¯m staying home to rest.¡± Gu Mian frankly did not have a shred of energy at the moment. Right then, she was as fragile as a piece of ss. If she went out, she would surely drop dead. ¡°Are you sick?¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s brows scrunched up immediately. ¡°No, I¡¯m on my period. You know I¡¯m anemic.¡± Su Qianxun heard Gu Mian¡¯s awfully frail voice and became genuinely worried. ¡°Then you should stay home and get some rest.¡± After she hung up, Su Qianxun was still worried. She immediately called Long Sijue on the phone and asked for Tang Zui¡¯s address. ... Gu Mian put down her phone and wrapped the covers around her body a little tighter. Tang Zui stood by the door and stared at her the entire time. At that moment, it appeared as if he had turned into a statue. The doorbell rang, and he immediately turned to answer the door. He took the soup that the servant had brewed into the kitchen. He poured some into a bowl and carried it back to the bedroom. He walked over to the bay window, sat down, and said, ¡°Drink some soup. It¡¯ll help replenish your blood.¡± ¡°Even if I drink this, I won¡¯t be able to donate my blood for a while,¡± Gu Mian said tly. Tang Zui froze. There was tightness in his chest, and he felt like he was about to explode. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± There was no reason for Gu Mian to keep tormenting herself. She lifted the bowl and started to drink the soup. ¡°Why do you have to twist the meaning behind my words? I didn¡¯t ask the hospital to call you yesterday. I never asked the hospital to call you!¡± Tang Zui said. He was rather frustrated. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t make the call, the oue was still the same. I still had to donate my blood... Does it matter who made the call?¡± Gu Mian said tly. The soup she was drinking had a strong hint of iron. She was not a fan of it. ¡°You...¡± Tang Zui felt another bout of tightness in his chest, as though someone had just punched him in the heart. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve twisted the meaning of your words. You just want to draw my blood to save the girl you like.¡± There was a hint of sarcasm in Gu Mian¡¯s voice. Tang Zui stared at her in silence. Her face was so pale that she looked like a wraith that would vanish into thin air any second. Strangely enough, he did not know how to refute what she just said. Gu Mian finished the soup and put the bowl away. Then, she sat still and tried to rest. ¡°Can¡¯t you rest in bed? Aren¡¯t you cold sitting here?¡± Tang Zui asked. He wanted to lift her up in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Gu Mian said coldly. Tang Zui was stunned for a moment. ¡°Gu Mian, have you forgotten your ce?¡± Tang Zui said before he lifted her up in his arms by force despite her resistance. When Gu Mian became agitated, more blood gushed out of her private part, and her face grew paler. She could feel her head spinning. Tang Zui ced her on the bed and put a nket over her. ¡°Rest in bed! I¡¯m getting another bowl of soup!¡± he said. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m feeling drowsy. I want to go to bed!¡± Gu Mian did not want to see him at all now. ¡®Doesn¡¯t he need to go to work?¡¯ ¡°If you want to sleep, you have to finish the soup before bed first. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll force it into your mouth. If you dare puke it out, I¡¯ll jam a tube down your throat!¡± Tang Zui suddenly lost his temper and let out a thunderous bellow. If he kept stifling his frustration, he would suffer from an internal injury due to all the anger inside him. ¡°Heh, who says I¡¯m not going to drink it? I value my life.¡± Gu Mian gazed at him with a sneer. The look in her eyes was as cold as ice. Tang Zui stared at the look on her face. As though something got on his nerves, he suddenly went over to the bed and pinned her down to the mattress. Gu Mian was startled, and she tried to push him away anxiously. She was on her period now. If he went crazy and forced himself on her again¡ªlike that time she miscarried¡ªshe would be the one to suffer again! Chapter 676 - Have I Killed Someone?

Chapter 676: Have I Killed Someone?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zui could not stand getting such an attitude from her. The expression on her face and the look in her eyes had held him at a distance and threatened to lock him out of her heart. It seemed like she would never let him go anywhere near her again! He suddenly kissed her on the lips as hard as he could. No matter how hard Gu Mian pushed and punched him, Tang Zui refused to let go. Eventually, Gu Mian went limp and fainted. Tang Zui gasped and held his breath sharply. He immediately loosened his grip and held her up in his arms anxiously, calling her name, ¡°Mian Mian? Mian Mian, wake up...¡± When Su Qianxun arrived at Tang Zui¡¯s apartment, she pressed the doorbell. She waited for a long time, but no one opened the door for her. She took out her phone and called Gu Mian. Tang Zui answered the phone call and knew that Su Qianxun was outside. He immediately went to open the door. By then, Gu Mian had already regained consciousness. However, she had no energy to move, so shey still in bed. When Su Qianxun entered the apartment, she looked at Tang Zui and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to work? Where¡¯s Mian Mian?¡± ¡°She¡¯s resting.¡± Tang Zui looked at her nervously. ¡°She¡¯s currently on her period, and she¡¯s anemic. Have you made her something to make up for her blood loss?¡± Su Qianxun looked at him and asked. ¡°I... I told my family servant to brew some soup and send it over.¡± Su Qianxun immediately walked into the kitchen and took a look at the soup. She furrowed her brows slightly. ¡°What the heck is this? She¡¯ll definitely hate the taste of this.¡± ¡°Then, what kind of taste does she like?¡± Tang Zui quickly asked. ¡°You¡¯re her husband. Why are you asking me?¡± Su Qianxun ced her hands on her waist and red at him. She clearly thought that he was a subpar husband at best and was very displeased with him! Tang Zui was dumbfounded. ¡°Good God!¡± Su Qianxun opened the fridge to check the ingredients, and it had none of the items she needed for her recipe. ¡°What do we need?¡± Tang Zui asked eagerly. ¡°Everything... Get me a paper and a pen.¡± Tang Zui did as she said. Su Qianxun wrote down every ingredient that they needed and handed the list to Tang Zui. ¡°Shop for ingredients ording to this list. We need all of them,¡± she said. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Zui took the shopping list and left. Su Qianxun poured Gu Mian a cup of brown sugar water and entered the bedroom. When Gu Mian saw her, tears filled her eyes and streamed down her cheeks. She sat up and threw her arms around her friend. ¡°Qianxun, my life has been awfully rough. Sometimes I just want to give up on myself.¡± Hearing that, Su Qianxun felt an ache in her heart. ¡°What? What happened? Did Tang Zui bully you?¡± Gu Mian simply wept in silence. Tang Zui did not just bully her, Tang Zui nearly got her killed. Seeing that she was so upset, Su Qianxun did not stop her and let her cry. She simply held Gu Mian in her arms and patted her back gently. It was better for her to cry out loud when she was sad. She may feel a lot better afterward. At that moment, Gu Mian was like a child who had been bullied in school and finally got to see her parents. She was very upset as she cried. It was harrowing to watch. Gu Mian cried for a while, and Su Qianxun kept herpany patiently. When she went from bawling to sobbing quietly, Su Qianxun grabbed some tissues to wipe off the tears and snot on her face. ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s going on now?¡± Su Qianxun saw that Gu Mian had be so pale and frail. She felt as though her heart was about to break into pieces. She chastised herself internally. Every time something bad happened to her, Mian Mian always stayed by her side. But now, Mian Mian appeared to be in distress, yet Su Qianxun had not done anything for her. ¡°Qianxun, tell me, have Imitted some unforgivable sin? Have I killed someone?¡± Gu Mian suddenly asked. Chapter 677 - Some Responsibilities Are Unavoidable

Chapter 677: Some Responsibilities Are Unavoidable

Su Qianxun held her breath and gazed at Gu Mian nervously, wondering why she suddenly asked her that. ¡°Why are you asking me this all of sudden? Umm... I mean, what¡¯s going on with you?¡± ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just asking. I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat something.¡± Gu Mian held her hand. After she had cried and released some of the frustration within her, she felt so much better. ¡°I¡¯ll cook something for you,¡± Su Qianxun immediately said. ¡°There are some wontons that I made on the bottom shelf in the fridge. You can make some for me.¡± ¡°Okay, just a moment.¡± Su Qianxun got up and headed to the kitchen. The smile on Gu Mian¡¯s face slowly faded. Her facial expression became grim and gloomy. She knew Su Qianxun too well. Seeing her reaction earlier, Gu Mian realized that she probably had no memory of something that happened ages ago. Su Qianxun took out the wontons and boiled some water before she put the wontons into a pot. She was secretly quite anxious. It was odd for Mian Mian to ask if she had killed anyone for no good reason. Everyone had been keeping the fatal car ident that happened years ago a secret from Mian Mian. They worried that she could not bear the news. Back then, she was still young. The Gu family wanted her to keep quiet about it, and she agreed instantly. She thought that it was better for Mian Mian that way. It was because Mian Mian was too kind. If she knew that she had taken a life, she would be remorseful and miserable. However, now that she was a few years older, Su Qianxun began to question the decision. ¡®Is it good to keep this from Gu Mian?¡¯ As she grew up, she realized that some responsibilities were unavoidable. People could not just escape the burden they had to bear. Su Qianxun was lost in her thoughts when Tang Zui returned from grocery shopping. He was carrying two ridiculously big bags, which were full of ingredients, in his hands. Tang Zui ced the bags on the kitchen floor and said, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten everything on the list.¡± Su Qianxun was astounded. After Su Qianxun cooked the wontons, she took them into the bedroom for Gu Mian. While thetter ate, Su Qianxun went out to the kitchen to brew some herbal soup for her. Seeing that Gu Mian was willing to eat something, Tang Zui secretly sighed in relief. Gu Mian did not eat much when they were having breakfast that morning. Su Qianxun took note of how much of the ingredients that she needed for the soup. She instructed Tang Zui to put the rest into the fridge. ¡°What is this?¡± Tang Zui picked up a sweet potato and asked. ¡°That is a sweet potato. Don¡¯t you recognize it?¡± Su Qianxun nced at him. Tang Zui chuckled sheepishly. ¡°The ones I¡¯ve seen didn¡¯t look like this!¡± Su Qianxun was at a loss for words. She finally realized that most mencked the simple life skills to survive. She suddenly thought of Long Sijue. She supposed that he used to be like Tang Zui, but Long Sijue had now started to learn how to cook, much to her surprise. ¡°By the way, Long Sijue is learning how to cook. Do you want to take a ss as well? You and Mian Mian have to spend a lifetime together. You can¡¯t just expect her to cook for you every day,¡± Su Qianxun suggested, furrowing her brows as she looked at him. ¡°What? What did you say? Who¡¯s learning how to cook?¡± Tang Zui was so shocked that his gaping mouth could fit an egg. ¡°Long Sijue. I don¡¯t know why he suddenly became interested in cooking. But I think it¡¯s really good to learn how to cook. Even if you¡¯re left alone someday, you won¡¯t have to starve.¡± Su Qianxun chopped the sweet potato into tiny chunks. Tang Zui froze. No words could describe his feeling at that exact moment. ¡®Long Sijue is learning how to cook? With his gun-wielding hands?¡¯ Tang Zui began to study the young woman closely while she busily chopped the sweet potatoes. Besides being pretty, he could not tell what else she was good for. ¡®How does she melt Long Sijue¡¯s iceberg heart?¡¯ Chapter 678 - It Was Unbelievable How Much His Love For Her Was

Chapter 678: It Was Unbelievable How Much His Love For Her Was

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was outrageous and unfathomable to any individual how much Long Sijue¡¯s love for her was. After all, he had previously been totally uninterested in women. ¡°ck-boned chicken is very good for enriching the blood. It¡¯s best to stew it to make soup out of it. Mian Mian has a sweet tooth, so I add some sweet potatoes in the end to increase the soup¡¯s sweetness. She¡¯ll naturally drink more if she likes to drink it,¡± Su Qianxun exined. ¡°Are these to be added into the soup?¡± Tang Zui nced at the te beside him that contained longans and other ingredients. ¡°Yes, longans are also very good for enriching the blood. You can also go to the pharmacy outside to buy some donkey-hide gtin. Simmer it on low heat and cut it into small pieces for her to eat every day. These are all amazing foods for blood enrichment,¡± Su Qianxun said while she cooked. ¡°Donkey-hide gtin... I¡¯ll ask someone to make it and send it over now.¡± Tang Zui immediately took out his cell phone and made a call. Su Qianxun continued exining to Tang Zui while cooking. Almost every dish she cooked that day had the effects of enriching the blood. Tang Zui took notes very earnestly, and he was also very serious about learning. He thought to himself that he needed to keep the list of items Su Qianxun had passed to him. That was so he could buy ingredients based on the list to cook in the future. Su Qianxun looked at Tang Zui¡¯s serious and proactive attitude as he learned, and she felt a little more assured about him. She sensed that he cared a lot about Mian Mian. ... Ke Ran finally found a chance to get close to Long Sijue. She wore a long, fairy-like dress specially for this day. She also styled her hair into retro curls and wore a pure, innocent make-up look, which made her seem iparably angelic. She thought, if Long Sijue could like Su Qianxun, he had to like women who were ssified as pure. Her appearance and dressing could definitely attract his attention. Today, Long Sijue¡¯s secretary came to look for a project file from the previous year. Ke Ran purposely hid the file away and voiced up when that person could not find it. ¡°You can go upstairs first if you¡¯re busy. I can send the file up to the director when I find itter.¡± ¡°Alright, then. Do remember that the director needs to use it at ten o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ke Ran smiled sweetly, and the secretary could not help but nce at her again. Ke Ran felt extremely pleased with herself. So what if she had been raped before? If she could nab Long Sijue to be her wealthy husband, she could still change her fate. About ten minutes after the secretary left, Ke Ran took out the file that she had hidden and left the archive. She then took the elevator to the floor of the director¡¯s office. However, Ke Ran had obviously not thought her n through. She did not even have the qualification to enter Long Sijue¡¯s office when she got there. She was stopped outside by the secretary who told her that she could hand over the file and leave. Ke Ran was not willing to give up, and she stood there motionlessly. Zi Fan saw the woman and immediately recognized that she was Su Qianxun¡¯s ssmate. There was a sh in her eyes as she said, ¡°Are you here to pass the document to the director?¡± Ke Ran immediately nodded. ¡°The director is currently in the meeting room. You can find him there.¡± The other secretaries did not have to trouble themselves any longer once Zi Fan spoke, so they continued to do their tasks. Looking at Ke Ran¡¯s figure as she left happily, Zi Fan sneered. She wanted to see how Su Qianxun would feel when she found out that her ssmate, whom she had wholeheartedly helped, was plotting against her behind her back. When Ke Ran reached the meeting room, Long Sijue was the only remaining one inside. He had just finished a meeting, and his next one would start in ten minutes. Ke Ran knocked on the door and walked in. Long Sijue raised his head to nce at her, then said expressionlessly, ¡°Who allowed you toe in here?¡± ¡°Director, I¡¯m Ke Ran, Su Qianxun¡¯s ssmate. Umm... I¡¯m here to send you the file you need,¡± Ke Ran immediately mentioned Su Qianxun. Chapter 679 - Even If I Have to Work Like a Horse, I’ll Still Repay You With Everything I Have

Chapter 679:

Even If I Have to Work Like a Horse, I¡¯ll Still Repay You With Everything I Have

Long Sijue furrowed his brows as he coldly said, ¡°Put the file down, then you can go.¡± Ke Ran heard what he said and immediately walked toward him. Long Sijue furrowed his brows again in displeasure. ¡°Put it there!¡± If she had not been the young woman¡¯s ssmate, he would have instructed someone to throw her out of there immediately! ¡°You won¡¯t be able to see it if I put it here. I¡¯ll send it over to you, I just have to take two more steps.¡± Ke Ran swayed her hips as she walked toward Long Sijue. The closer she got, the colder the expression on Long Sijue¡¯s face. In the end, it seemed as if ayer of ice had covered his face. Although Ke Ran was somewhat afraid, she really did not want to give up the chance. She mustered up the courage and continued to approach Long Sijue before she said, ¡°Young Master Long, I¡¯m really grateful that you¡¯ve given me this job. Even if I have to work like a horse, I¡¯ll still repay you with everything I have...¡± Ke Ran¡¯s voice sounded as flirtatious as a thousand-year-old vixen, and she kept leaning toward Long Sijue. ¡°Xun¡¯er¡¯s the one who got you the job. Shouldn¡¯t you thank her first,¡± Long Sijue asked indifferently. ¡°Of course I¡¯d like to thank Qianxun, but I have to thank you even more. I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯re free, but I want to buy you a meal...¡± Ke Ran¡¯s voice turned even sweeter. Normally, men¡¯s hearts would melt into a puddle after they heard her voice. Just as Ke Ran was about to ¡°identally¡± fall on Long Sijue, someone suddenly pulled her hair. Ye Gu grabbed her by her hair and threw her out forcefully. Not only did Ke Ran not manage to touch Long Sijue, but she also fell onto the floor in embarrassment. Ke Ran was somewhat stunned as she stared at the man before her, who was as cold-blooded as the king of hell. She was frightened, and she felt somewhat lost, not knowing what to do. ¡°Get lost!¡± Ye Gu stared at her unweingly. She was unable to withstand his disdainful gaze, which felt extremely oppressive. ¡°Director, I¡¯ll set a date with Qianxun to thank the two of you, then. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± The flustered Ke Ran got up from the floor and ran out of the meeting room. Ke Ran only felt alive once she returned to the archive. She also felt pain in her scalp and behind. She sat there as she dealt with her emotions in silence, all of a sudden, she started bawling like she was falling apart. No, she could not give up like that. To her, Long Sijue was her only way of redemption in life. She had to get that man, regardless of the means and methods. She had to be firm in her faith. No matter the difficulties she would face, she could not give up at all. She was obviously no worse than Su Qianxun! ... A hint of hostility shed across Ye Gu¡¯s eyes. He knew that the woman was Su Qianxun¡¯s ssmate, and Su Qianxun even helped her to get her job. But she was actually seducing the young master behind Qianxun¡¯s back! ¡°Disinfect the air!¡± Long Sijue instructed with a straight face. ..... When Su Qianxun was done making lunch, she immediately called Long Sijue. ¡°Hello?¡± Long Sijue was just about to eat some lunch at work. ¡°Ah Jue, have you eaten? I¡¯ve cooked some food at Tang Zui¡¯s house, and I want to send some over to you.¡± Su Qianxun had been constantly thinking of him while she was cooking. ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡± Long Sijue immediately put down the chopsticks in his hand. ¡°Then, can you wait for me? I¡¯ll arrive in about half an hour.¡± Su Qianxun packed the rice and vegetables she cooked into a thermos lunch box. She handed the task of packing the fish to Tang Zui so she could notify Gu Mian. Gu Mian slept again, and she finally felt a little morefortable this time. At least, she did not feel so cold anymore. ¡°Mian Mian, I¡¯ve already prepared your meal for you. You have to eat a little more. Don¡¯t let me down, alright?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely eat more. Are you leaving?¡± Gu Mian gathered her long hair to one side as she stared at Su Qianxun. Chapter 680 - Try My Cooking

Chapter 680: Try My Cooking

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I want to send some food over to Long Sijue since it is rare that I cook a full meal like this.¡± Su Qianxun stuck her tongue out shyly. ¡°He would definitely be very happy that you are sending lunch to him. Go quickly now, and have a safe journey.¡± Gu Mian got up and prepared to send Su Qianxun off. Tang Zui had already packed the food, so Su Qianxun took the packed food and left. She urged Gu Mian to eat more and to get a good rest before she went into the elevator. After Su Qianxun left, the two of them went back in. Gu Mian wrapped the shawl tightly around her body and straightaway went to the dining room. Tang Zui walked in and served her a bowl of soup. ¡°Qianxun stewed this with some sweet potatoes. She said you will like it.¡± Gu Mian picked up the spoon and took a sip. As expected, the taste was sweet. She finished a bowl of soup very quickly. Tang Zui did not expect that she actually liked to drink this so much, and he served her another bowl. Gu Mian did not pay attention to him as she picked up the chopsticks and started to eat. Tang Zui also started to eat. He could not help but to admit that the dishes that Su Qianxun had cooked were really delicious. So apart from being physically attractive, she was not without any merits. At least her cooking was delicious... Su Qianxun ran into Ke Ran when she reached Long Corporation. Ke Ran saw her and immediately stopped her, ¡°Qianxun!¡± ¡°Ke Ran, are you justing back from lunch? I¡¯ve been too busy recently so I didn¡¯te and visit you. Have you adapted to your work here?¡± Su Qianxun walked towards the elevator with her. ¡°The work is quite good. Are you here to send lunch to your boyfriend?¡± Ke Ran looked at the thermos lunch box she was holding in her hand. ¡°Yes.¡± Long Sijue was already waiting for her at the lounge on the first floor. He immediately stood up and walked over when he saw her. Su Qianxun was somewhat surprised to see him, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°To meet you.¡± Long Sijue only said three words without wasting any more time exining. He held her and walked toward the director¡¯s private elevator. ¡°Ke Ran, I¡¯ll go up first.¡± Su Qianxun could only turn around and said goodbye to Ke Ran. ¡°Qianxun, can youe look for me for a while after you finish your lunch? I have something that I want to tell you.¡± Ke Ran stared at her with hopeful eyes. ¡°Alright.¡± After she promised that, Long Sijue tugged Su Qianxun into the elevator. Ke Ran stared at the gold-ted elevator doors as she felt really unsettled. She really did not understand why Long Sijue would not even spare a nce at her, as she was not any worse looking than Su Qianxun. She was somewhat disappointed as she walked toward the elevator formon employees. This was the time for lunch and there were a lot of people in the employees¡¯ elevator. Ke Ran stood there with people surrounding her. She was almost pressing up against the elevator¡¯s doors. She thought about Su Qianxun and Long Sijue, who went into the spacious elevator with only the two of them, and she felt it was extremely unfair. The two of them reached the director¡¯s office. Zi Fan nced at Su Qianxun and her eyes were glistening with hatred and jealousy... After they entered the office, Su Qianxun immediately took out and arranged all the dishes. Although the amount of food was not a lot, it was actually quite sumptuous with eight dishes including the fish and soup. ¡°Eat while it¡¯s still warm. Try my cooking! Hmm... it seems like you¡¯ve only eaten some noodles and light meals that I¡¯ve cooked, but not a full meal that is cooked by me.¡± Su Qianxun passed the man a pair of chopsticks, and then stared at him with a hopeful expression. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± A hint of emotion shed across Long Sijue¡¯s gaze. ¡°Not yet. I came over with this once I¡¯d finished cooking because I want to eat with you.¡± Su Qianxun quickly finished talking. She also picked up her chopsticks and held up the bowl of rice before her. Long Sijue heard what she said and the annoyance within him actually was reduced by a lot. But that fe, Tang Zui actually troubled her to cook so many dishes! He had to think if there was hard work that he could assign to Tang Zui... Chapter 682 - What Are You Actually Up To?

Chapter 682: What Are You Actually Up To?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tonight¡¯s dinner party was in the form of a self-service party. The film crew rented the top floor of this hotel. There was also a balcony attached on the outside, and the environment and atmosphere were quite good. Director Liu was very happy when he saw Su Qianxun had arrived. He passed a ss of wine to her and wanted to have a drink with her. ¡°Director Liu, thank you for looking after me during this period. I¡¯m not really good at drinking alcohol, so I¡¯ll just drink a little,¡± Su Qianxun raised her ss and said. ¡°Drink less if you can¡¯t drink, but I really want to thank you. Out of all the actors, you¡¯re the one I¡¯m most satisfied with this time!¡± Director Liu did not hide his admiration of her. ¡°Director Liu, are you implying that my performance is worse than hers?¡± Rong Yebai walked over and red at the director. Director Liuughed, ¡°You¡¯re an experienced actor, of course I¡¯m satisfied with your performance. But after all, Qianxun is still new, so her ability to express is slightly better.¡± Su Qianxun apanied Director Liu, drinking a little wine before she excused herself and left. When she left, she heard Director Liu was discussing with someone about recruiting a child actor, and it sounded like the n did not go too well. Su Qianxun suddenly thought about Long Lin. The director should be fine if Long Lin was recruited for the role, right? Long Lin had autism but his current condition had obviously improved. In fact, a child like this should step out to establish contact with the outside world. This would be beneficial to his condition. When she thought of that, she took out her cell phone and gave Elder Long a call and told him about her thoughts. After she finished talking, Su Qianxun was feeling very apprehensive as she waited for an answer. She had already prepared herself to be rejected. ¡°I think that your idea is very good, and it is also beneficial to Lin¡¯s recovery. Just let me know the time, and I¡¯ll have someone send Lin¡¯er over to you.¡± Elder Long only muttered to himself for a few seconds before immediately agreeing to her idea. ¡°Really? I¡¯ll go and ask the director, and I¡¯ll send the time to you after it¡¯s set.¡± Su Qianxun hung up the call very happily before she went to look for the director again. She expressed her idea to Director Liu. Naturally, Director Liu was happy and asked, ¡°Do you have a photo of that child?¡± ¡°Erm... I don¡¯t have it here.¡± Su Qianxun suddenly thought that Rong Yebai also knew Long Lin. She turned her eyes on him and Rong Yebai was also looking at her. His gaze met hers and he immediately averted his gaze, and then raised the wine bottle and took two sips of the alcohol. Damn it. Why would his gaze unconsciously follow her all the time, as if he was possessed by something? ¡°Rong Yebai,e over here,¡± Su Qianxun called out to him. Rong Yebai looked at her suspiciously. He did not dare to believe that there would be a day where she would actually take the initiative to call him. He almost flew over, but he secretly scolded himself for being undignified. He said, ¡°Why should Ie over just because you told me so?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something important. Quick!¡± Su Qianxun was really amazed by him. Only then, did Rong Yebai slowly walk over in a swaying manner, and asked in an impatient tone, ¡°What?¡± ¡°You have photos of Lin¡¯er, right? Find them and let the director take a look.¡± Rong Yebai was left speechless. He took out his cell phone, flipped through his gallery, and found Long Lin¡¯s photo. With only a single nce, Director Liu had immediately cried out in surprise, ¡°This child is really suitable! He¡¯s the one!¡± ¡°What are you actually up to?¡± Rong Yebai asked with furrowed brows. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the film crew need a child actor? I rmended Lin¡¯er,¡± Su Qianxun said. ¡°What are you doing? My maternal grandfather wouldn¡¯t agree to this.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already called Elder Long, and he has already agreed to this.¡± Rong Yebai was once again speechless. Rong Yebai felt that since he met her, this world had turned into a mysterious fantasy. ¡°Both of you are so physically attractive, so I can¡¯t just carelessly find someone just to get by. It¡¯s all good now. Qianxun, this is a deal. You can bring this child over tomorrow afternoon.¡± The final worry in Director Liu¡¯s mind was finally resolved. Chapter 683 - He Wanted Her To Be Safe Chapter 683: He Wanted Her To Be Safe Su Qianxun and Rong Yebai were the leading roles, so a lot of people walked over to drink with them. After Su Qianxun drank with the director, she started drinking fruit juice instead. She knew her alcohol tolerance very well. She could get tipsy after just one ss of drink and pass out after three. Halfway through the dinner party, most people started bbering because they drank too much. They began to clown around a little. The atmosphere became merrier than before. Su Qianxun sat in a corner, eating her food. She watched a few female crew members surround Rong Yebai and saw the miserable look on his face. She could not help but burst intoughter. Rong Yebai¡¯s phone started ringing. The phone call was a lifesaver. He immediately took out the phone, answered the call and escaped from the female crew members. Su Qianxun got up and wanted to head to the washroom. The lights in the hall suddenly went out and the whole floor plunged into darkness. Her heart sank, and she had a bad feeling in her gut. Suddenly, there was a thunderous boom. In the next moment, screams and cries rang out from all over the hall. The st had affected Su Qianxun as well. It toppled her chair and she flew across the air,nding by the door. She felt dizzy. Her head was spinning. She immediately got up from the floor. When she raised her head, she saw a person standing before her, holding a gun and pointing it to her head. Under the faint light from the window, Su Qianxun discerned the person before her. It was Lan Yingying, whose reputation was ruined, who had been exiled from the Lan family! When Rong Yebai rushed back to the hall like a maniac, all he saw was a hall full of debris on the floor. People were wailing and screaming for help in anguish. His heart nearly stopped beating. He immediately dashed towards where hest saw Su Qianxun, but she was not there anymore. In that exact moment, the hall, which had been bustling with song and dance, had turned into a horrifyingly hellish ce. Rong Yebai dashed out of the hall and grabbed an uninjured crew member. He asked anxiously, ¡°Have you seen Su Qianxun?!¡± The crew member immediately shook her head and prepared to get out of here. Perhaps there would be a second explosion! ¡°Yebai, a woman was... holding Qianxun at gunpoint and forcing her out of the hall!¡± Director Liu walked over and said anxiously. He was not injured, for he had gone to the balcony to admire the night sky when the explosion urred. Rong Yebai cursed internally and immediately chased after the women. But when he ran out of the hotel, Su Qianxun was nowhere to be found. He immediately took out his phone to call Long Sijue. Long Sijue had already received the news from the driver. He immediately gave Tang Zui and Si Mancheng an order, telling them to locate Su Qianxun right away. He brought Ye Gu and the bodyguards along as they rushed to the hotel. Long Sijue was very regretful. He should not have let her attend this kind of dinner party alone, when there were way too many people and the situation was out of his control! The reason he agreed to let her attend the party was because he worried that she would feel trapped and bored around him. But after what just happened, he decided that if he could only choose between freedom and safety, he would choose thetter. He wanted her to be safe! Su Qianxun sat in the backseat of the car. Her hands were tied to her back. Her mouth was taped. The most horrific thing was that Lan Yingying had strapped some bombs onto her waist. Lan Yingying was very emotional and agitated. Her car was practically flying along the road. Su Qianxun¡¯s body kept shaking in the car. She was genuinely afraid that the bombs tied to her waist would be detonated by colliding into each other. ¡°Uhmmmm...¡± Su Qianxun attempted to strike a conversation with Lan Yingying, but her mouth was taped. She could not speak at all. Eventually Lan Yingying stopped the car outside a mansion by the sea. She got out of the driver seat, walked over to the backseat and pulled Su Qianxun out. Su Qianxun staggered as she got out of the car. Lan Yingying was clutching her arm with force and dragged her towards the mansion. She could only stumble after her abductor. Once they entered the mansion, Lan Yingying dragged her into the living room and flung her onto the floor. Chapter 684 - I’ll Be Kind… and Let You Have Your Last Words

Chapter 684: I¡¯ll Be Kind... and Let You Have Your Last Words

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lan Yingying pped Su Qianxun across the face and red at her. She screamed, ¡°You b*tch. It was your fault that I ended up like this. You¡¯ve ruined my life, so I¡¯ll ruin yours!¡± Su Qianxun furrowed her brows as she looked at this psycho. Lan Yingying did not seem like she was in the right mind. She appeared psychotic. The look in her eyes was filled with madness. Lan Yingying reached over and grasped Su Qianxun¡¯s cheeks. She then tore off the tape on her face and said, ¡°What? Anything to say? Since you¡¯re dying, I¡¯ll be kind... and let you have yourst words.¡± ¡°Lan Yingying, I have never wronged you. There¡¯s no need for you to kill yourself by trying to kill me!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s chest was rising and falling rapidly as she stared at Lan Yingying. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve never wronged me? Back in highschool, you outshone me in every way. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been miserable throughout my high school life. When I¡¯m with my family, Lan Qingcheng overshadows me every chance she gets. When I was at school, I had to deal with you. Why are the two of you in my life!?¡± ¡°Calm down first and listen to me. If you stand down now, you still have a chance. You will only receive light punishment from what you have done. You can¡¯t risk your own future because of Lan Qingcheng and me. Is that worth it?¡± Su Qianxun could tell that Lan Yingying appeared to be drugged. But all she could do now was to try to negotiate with her and keep stalling. ¡°So you know it was your fault that I ended up like this! B*tch!¡± Lan Yingying suddenly went crazy and pped Su Qianxun across the face repeatedly. Su Qianxun only felt a burning pain in her cheeks. Blood kept trickling from the corners of her lips. But she could not give up just yet. ¡°Lan Yingying, don¡¯t act on impulse. We can talk this through!¡± ¡°Do you really take me for a fool? I nted a bomb and killed some people. Do you think I can stay alive? If you die with me, I would have apanion on my way to the underworld.¡± Lan Yingying suddenly startedughing. ¡°It couldn¡¯t possibly be you who nted the bomb,¡± Su Qianxun said suddenly. Lan Yingying froze. She did not expect that Su Qianxun would find out about that. Su Qianxun knew very well that Lan Yingying, who had practically lost her sanity, could not possibly abduct her from the hotel with ease ande all the way to the seaside without facing any obstacles. ¡°So you didn¡¯t really blow some people up. All you did was stab Lan Qingcheng and then abduct me... Lan Yingying, even though I don¡¯t like you, we were ssmates for many years. I¡¯m telling you how I really feel about this situation, and I¡¯m trying to keep you alive. Think about your parents. Do you really have the heart to leave them behind to bear the pain of loss?¡± Su Qianxun was desperate. She did whatever she could to stay alive. ¡°My parents...¡± Lan Yingying thought of her parents and the look in her eyes turned nk. A momentter, she startedughing. There was a hint of bitterness in herughter. Her parents were the only people she still worried about. But Lan Yingying knew very well that her parents could survive within the Lan n only if she died! Even if her parents lost her, they would still have her younger brother! But if she did not take her own life just as the Lan n wished, her parents and her younger brother would suffer a terrible fate. Frankly,pared to Su Qianxun, she hated the Lan n more, and she hated Lan Qingcheng, that c*nt, the most! ... When Lan Qingcheng received news about Lan Yingying and found out that thetter had abducted Su Qianxun but had yet to kill her, she was utterly pissed. She let Lan Yingying live just to make sure that she killed Su Qianxun. That was all that she was good for! Chapter 685 - She Wanted to Exploit Her Until She Bled Her Dry

Chapter 685: She Wanted to Exploit Her Until She Bled Her Dry

However, Lan Yingying seriously had yet to do her job. Lan Qingcheng genuinely regretted not setting up a bomb in the car. She should have just blown Lan Yingying and Su Qianxun into smithereens! But there was no use fretting now. Lan Qingcheng¡¯s phone started ringing. Someone had reported to her that some strangers had abducted Lan Yingying¡¯s parents. She knew that Long Sijue was behind that. He wanted to exchange her uncle and aunt¡¯s lives for Su Qianxun¡¯s! ¡®No.¡¯ She could not let Long Sijue get what he wanted. She could not let Su Qianxun live and continued to threaten her position in the Long family. As Lan Qingcheng thought about that, she immediately changed into a set of new clothes and left her house. She got into the car and started driving towards the beach. ..... When Long Sijue rushed to the seaside mansion with his people, Lan Yingying knew that her time hade! ¡°Lan Yingying, calm down first. If you refuse to stand down, nothing good wille of this. Do you want to give up on your own life?¡± Su Qianxun kept trying to persuade her. ¡°Shut up. One more word and I¡¯ll immediately detonate all the bombs on you and blow you into smithereens!¡± Lan Yingying threatened her angrily. Long Sijue stood in the chilly wind. The sea breeze ruffled his hair. He stared at the young women in the mansion. The look on his face was terrifyingly cold! Tang Zui was holding a bullhorn in his hand. He shouted to the mansion, ¡°Lan Yingying, do not act on impulse. Look who we have brought along!¡± The second Tang Zui finished, Si Mancheng brought Mr and Mrs Lan over. The two of them were tied up, kneeling on the ground as they wept and kept calling their daughter¡¯s name. Lan Yingying looked at her parents. Tears suddenly streamed down her face. She pushed Su Qianxun, who had bombs strapped all over her body, out of the mansion. They stood on the porch. ¡°Lan Yingying, let go of Qianxun this instant. If you do as I say, we¡¯ll spare you and your family, or else you¡¯ll suffer the consequences!¡± Tang Zui was so terrified that he could not stop shaking. The sight of those bombs on Su Qianxun¡¯s body was too horrific. When Long Sijue saw the bombs that were strapped onto Su Qianxun¡¯s body, he felt as if a hand was squeezing his heart and kept tightening its grip until he could barely breathe. ¡°If you dare to hurt my parents, I¡¯ll blow Su Qianxun up!¡± Lan Yingying said viciously. ¡°Lan Yingying, calm down. If you let Qianxun go, I promise you that you and your family will leave here in one piece. Look at your parents. They have raised you, and they are getting older. There is white hair on their heads. Do you have the heart to make them suffer with you?¡± All Tang Zui could do was to appeal to her emotions. ¡°Yingying, let go of this youngdy now... they have promised to forgive you, and they will certainly fulfill their promise. Let her go this instant. I can¡¯t lose you, my daughter...¡± Mrs. Lan fell to the ground, broke down and started bawling. ¡°Yingying, I know you were forced to do this. This is not your idea. You¡¯ve always been a good, timid child. You wouldn¡¯t do something like this. Be a good child, let this youngdy go. Then the three of us would reunite again.¡± Mr. Lan felt as if he could barely breathe. There was a terrible ache in his heart. ¡°Father, mother, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m a disobedient daughter. I have brought you shame...¡± Lan Yingying knew that she did not have much time. She wanted to tell her parents what she wanted to say to them all along. After all, she would not have a chance to do that again! ¡°Yingying, don¡¯t you say that. Your father and I have already thought this through. We¡¯re going overseas with you. We¡¯ll go find your younger brother and the four of us will live abroad together. Isn¡¯t that great?¡± Mrs. Lan wept even louder. Hearing that, Lan Yingying was very moved. She also wanted to do that. But Lan Qingcheng refused to let her go. She wanted to exploit her until she bled her dry. Speaking of how wicked Lan Qingcheng was, there was truly no woman in the world more wicked than her! Chapter 686 - Hurry up and Leave! There’s No Need to Care About Me Anymore!

Chapter 686: Hurry up and Leave! There¡¯s No Need to Care About Me Anymore!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Sijue fixed his gaze on Su Qianxun. As he looked at her swollen cheeks, the aura he emanated became more and more chilly. He clenched his palms, which rested on both sides of his body, into fists. Su Qianxun was also looking at Long Sijue. She was really frightened right now, but she was d that she had the chance to see him onest time before she died. ¡°Dad, mum, I¡¯m sorry for being an unfilial daughter. Please take care of yourself well. After I die, please go overseas immediately to look for my younger brother. Don¡¯t stay here anymore!¡± Lan Yingying had thought of a way out for her parents. ¡°Yingying!¡± Her mother let out a shrill and devastated scream. ¡°Dad, mum, please remember what I said!¡± Lan Yingying muttered. She was reluctant to leave too. She was reluctant to leave her parents and this beautiful world. But she knew that it was toote. There was no turning back. ¡°Lan Yingying, I can see that you¡¯re a filial daughter. If you let me go, you would get to reunite with your family! Please don¡¯t be stupid!¡± Su Qianxun said to her. ¡°Shut up! Another word from you, and I¡¯ll detonate the bombs right now!¡± Lan Yingying growled furiously. At the same time, she shoved Su Qianxun onto the ground. Long Sijue and the others were fully focused on the two young women. Meanwhile, Ye Gu had already appeared on the balcony on the first floor of the mansion. When Lan Yingying¡¯s father saw the person on the balcony, he immediately wanted to tell her daughter about it. Si Mancheng immediately grabbed something and stuffed it into his mouth so that he could not speak. While Lan Yingying was shoving Su Qianxun away, Ye Gu leaped down from the balcony and kicked Lan Yingying. She immediately fainted, and her frail and weak body flew off and crashed onto the ground. The remote she was holding that was used to detonate the bombs fell too. Long Sijue and the others immediately rushed over. Long Sijue helped Su Qianxun up, and everyone realized the bombs tied to Su Qianxun¡¯s body were time bombs. The timer was already running... There was only one minute left! Su Qianxun saw the timer too. She knew nothing about bombs, but growing up, she had watched plenty of action movies. She knew that the numbers on the timer indicated the number of seconds left before the bombs would detonate. There were sixty seconds left. And then, there was only around forty seconds left. Everybody was flustered. ¡°Leave! All of you, hurry up and leave! There¡¯s no need to care about me anymore!¡± Su Qianxun immediately screamed. At the same time, she started moving backwards to keep a distance from them. ¡®Xun¡¯er!¡± Long Sijue immediately hugged her. He then growled at Tang Zui and the rest of his friends. ¡°Leave immediately! The further the better!¡± ¡°Young master, please leave. I¡¯ll stay here!¡± Ye Gu immediately said. ¡°Leave! I¡¯ll never forgive whoever doesn¡¯t leave!¡± Long Sijue growled loudly. ¡°Please leave too! Let go, let go of me!¡± As if she was having a mental breakdown, Su Qianxun screamed loudly. She tried to shove Long Sijue away, but he was hugging her tightly. ¡°Jue, we¡¯ll leave first. Please calm down and remove the bombs!¡± Tang Zui and Si Mancheng dragged Ye Gu along with them as they moved away. Both of them knew Long Sijue very well. If they were to disregard what he was saying right now, it would just distract him, and he would not be able to focus on removing the bombs. By the time Long Sijue let go of Su Qianxun, her legs had already gone so limp that she plopped onto the floor. There were thirty seconds left before the bombs would detonate. Long Sijue anxiously studied the structure of the bombs, and his hands were trembling. But he soon realized that the bombs were not tightly tied to Su Qianxun¡¯s body, and it was possible for him to remove it! Long Sijue had to admit that he was very nervous right now. He tried his best to calm himself down, and quickly started removing the bombs. Chapter 687 - She Had Not Lived Her Life in Vain

Chapter 687: She Had Not Lived Her Life in Vain

¡°Ah Jue, please don¡¯t care about me anymore. Please leave!¡± Su Qianxun gazed anxiously at Long Sijue, and she hoped that someone would drag him away too. ¡°Stop talking! I¡¯m almost done!¡± There were way too many bombs that were tied to Su Qianxun¡¯s body. Long Sijue was trying his best to remove them one by one, and there were only ten seconds left on the timer. Long Sijue kept upping his speed as he removed the bombs, and Su Qianxun fixed her gaze on him as he did so. She saw that his forehead was drenched in cold sweat, and she felt extremely touched as she bit her lower lip. To have someone disregard his own life like that just to save her, she felt that she had not lived her life in vain! There were only three seconds left on the timer. Three, two, one... At the veryst second, Long Sijue forcefully threw all the bombs a distance away. He then threw himself onto Su Qianxun... The bombs fell right on top of Lan Yingying. Lan Yingying could feel the weight of the bombs on her, and she suddenly smiled... She could finally die in peace! ¡®Lan Qingcheng, since you have framed me, do you think that I¡¯m not able to do the same to you!? Do you take everyone for an idiot who you can bully all you want! ¡®I¡¯m sacrificing my life to set you up right now so that you¡¯ll never have a good day in your life again!¡¯ Lan Yingying knew very well that in this world, there was only one person who could totally defeat and even destroy Lan Qingcheng! This person was Su Qianxun! Hence, from the beginning to the end, she never had the intention to kill Su Qianxun. Meanwhile, she was seeking nothing but death! She was sacrificing her own life to protect her parents and her younger brother, to keep them safe and ensure that they would be able to continue living a good life! She was sacrificing her own life to ce a curse on Lan Qingcheng, to make sure that she would never get to live a good life ever again and die a miserable death! There was a loud explosion, and Lan Yingying turned into ashes... When her parents saw that their daughter¡¯s body had shattered into pieces, they fainted right away. The moment the bombs detonated, Long Sijue hugged Su Qianxun and shielded her tiny body with his body so that she would not feel the impact of the explosion. Lan Qingcheng happened to arrive when the bombs detonated. She was not far away from the scene, and she tightened her grip on the steering wheel as she watched everything unfold. Tang Zui, Si Mancheng, Ye Gu and the others threw themselves onto the ground as well. The yellow sand that was flying around courtesy of the impact from the explosion rained on them. Su Qianxun immediately tried to get up, but the man on top of her suddenly put all his weight on her. She sucked in a sharp breath... ¡°Ah Jue, wake up... Please wake up!¡± When Su Qianxun saw that his eyes were shut tightly, she had a breakdown and started screaming loudly. Tang Zui, Si Mancheng and the others quickly ran over and dragged Long Sijue away from her body. By then, he had lost all consciousness. ..... In the hospital. Su Qianxun was sitting outside the emergency room, and she was trembling non-stop. She did not want anything bad to happen to Long Sijue! Tang Zui and Si Mancheng were so anxious that they were pacing back and forth. Even though they knew that Long Sijue had merely fainted from the impact of the explosion, they would only be able to feel at ease when they saw him being wheeled out of the emergency room safe and sound. A few times, Tang Zui tried to peek into the emergency room through the slit of the door... Long Aotian, Long Beiqing, Long Xixing, Xiao Mingyan, Lan Qingcheng and a few members of the Lan family had rushed over too. Lan Qingcheng nced coldly at Su Qianxun and walked towards the emergency room. Xiao Mingyan immediately started cursing Su Qianxun when she saw her. ¡°You¡¯re such a jinx! Nothing good ever happens whenever Sijue goes near you! Why are you still here!? Get lost!¡± Xiao Mingyan was not satisfied with merely scolding Su Qianxun. She wheeled herself towards Su Qianxun and was about to hit her. Ye Gu immediately stood between them. He looked expressionlessly at the woman before him. ¡°Madam, please calm down!¡± ¡°Ye Gu, do you even remember who your master is!? How could you take this little sl*t¡¯s side!? Someone, drag him aside and give him a harsh punishment! Beat him up badly!¡± Xiao Mingyan forcefully pped the armrest of her wheelchair. Chapter 688 - There Was No Way That She Would Let Anyone Chase Her Out

Chapter 688: There Was No Way That She Would Let Anyone Chase Her Out

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Go ahead if you dare! I¡¯ll kill whoever touches Ye Gu!¡± Tang Zui nced fiercely at the bodyguards that Xiao Mingyan had brought along. ¡°Why on earth are you guys even here? If you¡¯re just here to watch the scene unfold, please leave. Nothing bad will happen to Jue!¡± Si Mancheng could hardly stand these people either. ¡°Everyone, please calm down. I know that all of you are anxious because something happened to Jue. But I suggest that all of you keep quiet for now so that the doctors¡¯ progress in resuscitating Jue won¡¯t be affected. If there¡¯s anything that you want to talk about, you can do so after Juees out of the emergency room.¡± Long Beiqing spoke out, and his words carried a certain weight. After all, the election would be happening next year, and it was highly possible that he would be the next president. Right now, Long Aotian wished that Long Sijue would just die in the emergency room. He stood expressionlessly in the waiting area, and he nced at Lan Qingcheng every now and then. He could not help but shift his gaze downwards to her v*gina. ¡°Qingcheng, why don¡¯t you sit down and wait? He will be fine.¡± Long Xixing walked over and wrapped his hand around Lan Qingcheng¡¯s shoulder. He helped her to a chair and sat her down. Long Aotian immediately sat down right beside Lan Qingcheng. Tang Zui and Si Mancheng felt like vomiting when they saw Long Aotian and Lan Qingcheng sitting together. They truly wanted to reveal their true colours, but it was not the time for that yet! When Long Sijue was wheeled out of the emergency room, Su Qianxun immediately rose and charged over. Xiao Mingyan deliberately wheeled her wheelchair over Su Qianxun¡¯s feet, which made her gasp in pain. Xiao Mingyan¡¯s little gimmick did not escape Ye Gu¡¯s hawk-like eyes. A hint of coldness shed past his eyes, and he clenched his fist. He knew that this was not the time for him to act rashly. A few people were standing in front of Su Qianxun, and there was no way for her to approach Long Sijue at all. Lan Qingcheng was standing beside the gurney and holding Long Sijue¡¯s hand with a downcast expression. Su Qianxun immediately went towards the doctor, as what she was most concerned about right now was Long Sijue¡¯s condition. Meanwhile, Ye Gu stood guard vigntly beside Long Sijue so that no one could take the opportunity to harm him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Sir Jue merely fainted from the explosion and sustained slight internal injuries. His life is not in danger. We¡¯ll just have to keep him overnight to observe his condition after he regains consciousness. If everything¡¯s fine, he¡¯ll probably be able to get discharged tomorrow,¡± the doctor said. When everyone heard what the doctor said, some were happy about it, while some were disappointed. Su Qianxun, Tang Zui, Si Mancheng and Ye Gu finally felt at ease, while the others were upied with their respective thoughts. After Long Sijue was sent to the ward, Xiao Mingyan started scolding and finding fault with Su Qianxun again. But no matter what she said, Su Qianxun refused to leave. She intended to wait for Long Sijue to wake up, and there was no way that she would let anyone chase her out! As there was no way that Su Qianxun could go near him, she stood a distance away from him and fixed her gaze on him. She reyed the way he removed the bombs that were tied to her body over and over again in her mind. She thought about how sweat kept dripping down his nose, and this was the first time she had seen him so anxious... In the end, Long Beiqing was the one who put an end to Xiao Mingyan¡¯s endless curses and mockery that was directed at Su Qianxun. Tang Zui and Si Mancheng were so furious that they wished that they could toss this old woman out of the ward! When Long Beiqing was leaving, he asked Long Aotian, Long Xixing and Xiao Mingyan to leave along with him. Before he stepped out of the ward, he gestured to Tang Zui with his eyes. Tang Zui gave him a grateful look. Things would be a lot easier for them after these people had left.After they left, Ye Gu quietly left the ward too. As Xiao Mingyan was a wheelchair user, she left via a special passage. Her servant, who was walking steadily, suddenly felt a pain in her knee cap. She cried out and fell to the ground. At the same time, she forcefully pushed Xiao Mingyan¡¯s wheelchair forward. Xiao Mingyan was preupied with her thoughts, and she was caught off guard when her wheelchair was forcefully pushed like that. The wheelchair rolled downwards at lightning speed, and within a few seconds, the wheelchair had overturned. Xiao Mingyan was thrown out of the wheelchair and rolled on the floor a few times... Chapter 689 - Wanted to Drag This Woman Away

Chapter 689: Wanted to Drag This Woman Away

The first thing Long Sijue did after he woke up was to look for Su Qianxun. He did not even spare Lan Qingcheng, who was sitting by the hospital bed, a nce. His gaze fell upon Su Qianxun, who was sitting not far away from her. He finally felt at ease when he saw that she was alive and well. But when he realized that one of her cheeks was swollen, he furrowed his eyebrows... ¡°Jue, you¡¯re finally awake. You gave me such a scare that I almost died. Sob, sob. Please don¡¯t scare me like this again,¡± Lan Qingcheng said and threw herself onto Long Sijue. Su Qianxun got up almost immediately. She wanted to drag this woman away from Long Sijue! ¡°You¡¯re hurting me!¡± Long Sijue said as he stared expressionlessly at her. Lan Qingcheng immediately got up and awkwardly wiped the tears off her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it intentionally. I got too excited when I saw that you¡¯re alright.¡± ¡°Tang Zui, get her wounds treated,¡± Long Sijue ordered. Only then did Tang Zui realize that all of them had neglected the fact that Su Qianxun¡¯s cheek was swollen because they were too worried about Long Sijue. Her foot was probably injured too after Xiao Mingyan, that old witch, ran her wheelchair over it. ¡°I¡¯m alright. How do you feel? Do you want to drink some water?¡± Su Qianxun was looking anxiously at him. She really wanted to walk over to hug him and feel his body temperature, but she could not do so as Lan Qingcheng was around. ¡°You¡¯re alright? The filming for the advertisement is still ongoing. Don¡¯t you want to continue filming? You¡¯ll have to go and refilm some of the scenes tomorrow. Are you sure you want to appear on camera like this!?¡± Long Sijue sounded a little stern. Su Qianxun immediately bit her lower lip and looked at him with a sullen expression. Long Sijue continued being harsh and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard to film this advertisement for such a long time. Do you want all your work to be in vain because of such a small matter!?¡± When Tang Zui heard this, he immediately walked over and dragged Su Qianxun out of the ward. ¡°Come with me to get your wounds treated first... Jue will still be here when you¡¯re back. He won¡¯t disappear. Stop acting like he¡¯ll disappear the moment you leave the ward.¡± Even though Su Qianxun was reluctant to leave, Tang Zui insisted on dragging her out of the ward and getting the wounds on her face treated. Long Sijue stared after the young woman as she left the ward. Only after she disappeared from his sight did he spare Lan Qingcheng, who was sitting beside him, a nce. She was still looking at him with a worried expression, and her gaze was so sincere that she did not seem pretentious at all. ¡°Jue...¡± ¡°Since Lan Yingying is your cousin, shouldn¡¯t the Lan family give me an exnation about what had happened?¡± Long Sijue inquired as he stared expressionlessly at her. ¡°Haih... Both my family and I never expected that Lan Yingying would do something like this... She was really acting too rashly... I apologize to you on behalf of my family members,¡± Lan Qingcheng said as she looked at him with an extremely earnest expression. Long Sijue sneered internally. This woman was an extremely good actress indeed. ¡°You and I both know what the truth really is! Mancheng, see her out!¡± Si Mancheng immediately walked over and said, ¡°Miss Lan, please take your leave!¡± ¡°Jue, you¡¯re injured right now. Why don¡¯t you let me stay here to keep youpany? I wouldn¡¯t feel at ease if I were to leave now.¡± Why would Lan Qingcheng leave? She was not worried about the fact that Long Sijue knew the truth. He was only marrying her because it would benefit his family, anyway. All she had to do was to seduce him after they were married. She refused to believe that men who were not interested in her body existed in the world! ¡°Miss Lan, if you refuse to leave, I will have no choice but to ask the bodyguards to escort you out. I¡¯m sure that this would be embarrassing for all of us if this were to happen, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Si Mancheng truly hated this woman to the bone. Lan Qingcheng¡¯s face turned pale, and she had no choice but to take her leave first no matter how indignant she was. Their wedding would be happening soon, anyway! She did not mind being put on the backburner for a month or two! Chapter 690 - You Don’t Have to Thank Me, Because I Was Just Saving Someone I Own

Chapter 690: You Don¡¯t Have to Thank Me, Because I Was Just Saving Someone I Own

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Su Qianxun got the wounds on her cheek treated, she immediately rushed back to the ward. By the time she arrived there, Long Sijue was the only one left inside. He was lying quietly on the bed with his eyes tightly shut. She gasped and rushed anxiously to the bedside to look at the man on the hospital bed. Just as she was about to call out his name, Long Sijue suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm. At the very next moment, she fell on Long Sijue¡¯s body because of the force. Su Qianxun raised her head and found herself staring into Long Sijue¡¯s profound ck eyes... ¡°Ah Jue...¡± Su Qianxun was about to ask him how he was feeling since she wanted to know if he was any better, but she only managed to utter his name before he pulled her over and kissed her passionately! Long Sijue kissed her very forcefully as if he wanted to swallow her whole. Only in that moment when he was hugging and kissing her that way did he feel like he was truly alive again... Su Qianxun was also hugging him tightly, and a few drops of tears rolled down her cheeks... It was already past midnight. Long Sijue held her in his arms and made love to her. After they were done, they fell into a deep slumber. They slept all the way till noon the next day. Long Sijue woke up when he heard people arguing outside the ward. He opened his eyes abruptly. After a good night¡¯s sleep, his body had almost recoveredpletely. Su Qianxun opened her eyes too and looked at him with a confused expression. When she recalled how close to death they were yesterday, she hugged him tightly. ¡°Thank you,¡± the young woman said softly. ¡°I told you that you belong to me, didn¡¯t I? Naturally, your life belongs to me too. You don¡¯t have to thank me, because I was just saving someone I own.¡± Long Sijue kissed her forehead. ¡®Why does that sound a little disturbing?¡¯ When she recalled the way he had saved her without regard for his own life the day before, she decided not to confront him about it. The people outside were still arguing, and Su Qianxun recognized one of the voices as Lan Qingcheng¡¯s. She immediately sat up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll head to the bathroom first.¡± Long Sijue sat up too. He furrowed his eyebrows as he listened to the argument, which was going on outside the ward. He then fixed his gaze on the young woman, who was running into the bathroom. By the time Su Qianxun exited the bathroom after she was done washing up, Long Sijue had gotten out of bed too. She looked suspiciously at him and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you inviting your fiance¨¦ in?¡± ¡°Why would I invite her in?¡± Long Sijue fixed his gaze on her with a yful expression on his face. Su Qianxun was rendered speechless. ¡°Just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything... Are you nning to leave the hospital now? Is your body okay?¡± Su Qianxun was a little worried. He had fainted from the explosion yesterday, after all. How could he be totally fine after a night¡¯s sleep? ¡°I¡¯m alright. I¡¯ll go wash up first. Wait for me.¡± Long Sijue entered the bathroom. Su Qianxun could hear Lan Qingcheng¡¯s exasperated voice outside the ward. She sighed helplessly. Truth be told, Lan Qingcheng was the one who had the right to be by Long Sijue¡¯s side. ¡®Who am I, anyway?¡¯ Su Qianxun received a call from the director, asking if she could attend the filming session on time in the afternoon. Su Qianxun told the director that her cheek was a little swollen and she was worried that it would affect the filming process. The director asked her to head to the studio first because the wounds could probably be covered using foundation. He then reminded her to bring Long Lin over. After Su Qianxun hung up, she immediately sent Elder Long a text message, asking him to send Lin¡¯er to the studio. After Long Sijue exited the bathroom, he dragged Su Qianxun out of the ward even before she could tell him about the refilming. ¡°I¡¯ll send you there.¡± Su Qianxun had a feeling that the man was more anxious and concerned about the advertisement than her... Chapter 691 - Have You Forgotten Something?

Chapter 691: Have You Forgotten Something?

When the two of them walked out of the ward, Lan Qingcheng was still standing there. She scrunched up her eyebrows tightly when she saw the two of them exit the ward together. Lan Qingcheng did not know what had been on Long Sijue¡¯s mindtely. She was totally clueless. It was as if he was no longer afraid that members of the Long family and Lan family would find out about his rtionship with the sl*t. After Long Sijue left the ward with Su Qianxun, he immediately turned away from Lan Qingcheng and headed in the other direction. Lan Qingcheng wanted to chase after him, but Tang Zui, Si Mancheng, Ye Gu, and all of the bodyguards stood in her way. There was no way that she could approach him at all. ¡°Jue, where are you going? Are you feeling better?¡± Lan Qingcheng was so furious that she almost hit those people, who were standing in her way, with her handbag, but she held herself back as she did not want to tarnish her image as thedy of a reputable family. Long Sijue totally ignored her as he led Su Qianxun into the elevator. He sent her straight to the studio. By the time Su Qianxun arrived, Long Lin was already there. His hair wasbed extremely neatly today, and he was wearing a pair of jeans as well as a furry ck sweater. He held a caretaker¡¯s hand while he stood in front of the studio, and he looked tremendously adorable. ¡°Lin¡¯er!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes brightened when she saw Long Lin. She immediately wanted to open the door and get out of the car. Long Sijue dragged her back into the car in annoyance. He asked, ¡°Have you forgotten something?¡± Su Qianxun said nothing. She could see that the gaze of the man before her was turning increasingly dangerous. The young woman quickly nted a kiss on his cheek and said, ¡°See youter, Ah Jue.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s expression softened, and he let go of her. Su Qianxun chuckled a few times. She then opened the car door and rushed toward Long Lin. Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows a little when he saw what a close rtionship the young woman and Long Lin enjoyed. In the past, he wanted both of them to get along well, but recently, he kind of changed his mind! ¡°You are?¡± After she spent some time smothering Lin¡¯er with affection, Su Qianxun held his hand and stood up to look at the man standing next to him. ¡°Hello, Young Mistress Su. My name is Hao Tian. Elder Long ordered me to follow Young Master Lin here to keep him safe.¡± Hao Tian took the initiative to introduce himself. He exuded a pure aura, and there were even two dimples in his cheeks whenever he smiled. No one would be able to tell that the young man with a sunny disposition was a highly capable professional bodyguard if he did not mention it. ¡°Nice to meet you. Let¡¯s head inside, then.¡± Su Qianxun smiled at him too. As the three of them walked into the studio, Rong Yebai rushed over, grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s arm, and dragged her over. He sized her up anxiously. ¡°Rong Yebai, you¡¯re hurting me.¡± Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows, but she knew that he was doing that because he cared about her, and it made her feel a little warm inside. ¡°Did you get injured? Who hurt your face?¡± Rong Yebai asked with knitted eyebrows. ¡°Some crazy person called Lan Yingying, but she¡¯s already dead.¡± Su Qianxun was actually curious about something. She wondered why Lan Yingying did not kill her since Lan Yingying actually had plenty of opportunities to do so. ¡°Why are you even here when you¡¯re in such a state? Hurry home and rest!¡± Rong Yebai seriously felt that Long Sijue did not treat her well. She was injured, but he still allowed her to go there for a shoot. ¡°I¡¯m alright. I just need more foundation to cover up my wounds today. The advertisement will be entered into apetition next year, so I shouldn¡¯t hinder the filming process. The new year¡¯sing very soon!¡± After Su Qianxun said that, she shoved his hand away and continued to lead Lin¡¯er into the studio. Even though Rong Yebai was a little upset about it, he did not say anything else. He bent down and carried Long Lin. ¡°Lin¡¯er, have you been missing metely?¡± Long Lin immediately turned away and refused to look at Rong Yebai. He looked at Su Qianxun instead. The little boy was angry with how Rong Yebai snatched his beautiful big sister away from him in such a rough manner just now! Chapter 692 - It’ll Definitely Be Different If It’s From You

Chapter 692: It¡¯ll Definitely Be Different If It¡¯s From You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Lin held Rong Yebai and Su Qianxun¡¯s hands as he walked into the studio. Director Liu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when he saw the three of them. They totally looked like the kind of family that he had envisioned in the advertisement. They looked perfect! It was Long Lin¡¯s first time in a studio, and he surveyed his surroundings in curiosity. Su Qianxun brought Long Lin to see Director Liu before anything else, and Director Liu said that he was very satisfied with Long Lin. ¡°Director, how are things after what happened yesterday?¡± Su Qianxun asked worriedly. ¡°Two people died, and three were seriously wounded. Some of the others sustained minor injuries, and they¡¯re all here today,¡± Director Liu sighed loudly and said. Su Qianxun was extremely devastated when she heard that. ¡®The Lan family is seriously heinous. They¡¯ve caused the deaths of so many innocent people.¡¯ Director Liu asked them to head to the makeup booth first. No matter how he looked at Long Lin, he felt that the boy was perfect for the advertisement. The makeup artist applied a thickyer of foundation on Su Qianxun¡¯s face to cover her slightly swollen cheek. It was a good thing that Su Qianxun possessed good skin, as her face still looked natural even after a thickyer of foundation had been applied. Director Liu personally exined the script to Long Lin, and he could tell that something was not quite right with the child. Despite that, he did not mind. Long Lin would only be appearing in two scenes, and he had no lines. All he had to do was show his face. Before filming began, Su Qianxun exined things a few times to Long Lin again. The three of them then went before the camera in matching clothes. Long Lin put on such a good performance that exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Even though he only appeared in two scenes and did not have a single word to say, he really put his heart and soul into his performance! After they were done, Director Liu walked over to them and praised Long Lin. ¡°If this child manages to enter the acting industry once he grows up, he¡¯ll have an extremely bright future. Qianxun, I really have to thank you this time. The filming of the advertisement has ended sessfully! ¡°Why are you thanking me? I should be the one thanking you... as well as all of the staff members.¡± At the mention of that, Director Liu sighed again. ¡°I would have thrown a party to celebrate this... But after what happened, I decided not to. I guess this is a way to show respect to the deceased.¡± That was when Rong Yebai walked over. He took Director Liu aside and talked to him for a short while. After he was done, he turned to look at Su Qianxun and Long Lin. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you guys to a meal tonight.¡± ¡°Tonight?¡± Su Qianxun was a little hesitant. She wondered if she should tell Long Sijue about it. ¡°Su Qianxun, can you not be such a loser? It¡¯s just a meal, do you have to be that way?¡± Rong Yebai simply carried Long Lin and started to walk. Whether Su Qianxun felt like going for the meal or not, he knew that she would not abandon the child. ..... Now that filming for the advertisement had wrapped up, Su Qianxun finallypleted the first project in her life. It would be Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve in two days, so she would need to race against time to prepare for the celebration... Su Qianxun asked Gu Mian to head to the mall with her. Gu Mian was doing a lot better than before, and her period would also be ending soon. She needed to buy her family members a few things for theing Chinese New Year too. When Gu Mian saw Su Qianxun buy twelve neckties in a men¡¯s boutique, she asked in astonishment, ¡°Why are you buying so many neckties for no reason?¡± ¡°I¡¯m giving them to Long Sijue, that weirdo! Let me tell you something, ever since I gave him a necktie for his birthday, he has never worn any other necktie. He¡¯s such a strange person!¡± Su Qianxun passed the neckties to a staff member and asked him to pack them up. ¡°It means that he¡¯s a loyal person,¡± Gu Mian muttered. ¡°You¡¯re reading too much into things. Oh, by the way, shouldn¡¯t you give Tang Zui something for Chinese New Year too? I think that this sapphire necktie suits him a lot!¡± Su Qianxun asked the staff member to retrieve the necktie from the shelf. Gu Mian stayed silent for a moment. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. He has a lot of neckties already.¡± Gu Mian was subconsciously aversive toward this idea. ¡°A man can never have too many neckties, and it¡¯ll definitely be different if it¡¯s from you. Incidentally, have you ever given Tang Zui a gift?¡± Su Qianxun asked in curiosity. Chapter 693 - This Is a Little Strange, Isn’t It?

Chapter 693: This Is a Little Strange, Isn¡¯t It?

Gu Mian shook her head very honestly. When Su Qianxun saw that, she asked the staff member to pack up the sapphire necktie too. She footed the bill and told Gu Mian to give the necktie to Tang Zui as a Chinese New Year present. As Gu Mian did not want Su Qianxun to know that her rtionship with Tang Zui was a problematic one, she kept the necktie for the time being. She would decide on whether to give the necktie to Tang Zui or notter. Su Qianxun also bought three new sets of clothes for her younger brother. After she was done, she held hands with Gu Mian as they headed to the part of the mall where the women¡¯s boutiques were located. Su Qianxun did not need any more clothes since Long Sijue purchased a few hundred clothing items for her every time a new season came. Gu Mian, though, nned to get some new clothes. As the saying went, ¡°a person cannot avoid his or her enemy¡±. The person who came up with this saying definitely got it right! Su Qianxun and Gu Mian entered a women¡¯s boutique, and Qiao Yiren was also there with her friends. The staff members were fans of Qiao Yiren¡¯s, and they followed her around constantly as they attended to her. It was obvious that they were quite enthusiastic about having Qiao Yiren in the shop. When Qiao Yiren saw Su Qianxun, she walked over with a sneer. She crossed her arms before her chest and said arrogantly, ¡°Su Qianxun, I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re shameless enough to go shopping after what happened!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re shameless enough to do so as well, why wouldn¡¯t I be?¡± Su Qianxun did not even bother to look at Qiao Yiren as she picked out some clothes for Gu Mian to try. ¡°Hmph, do you think that you¡¯ll shoot to fame just because you¡¯re staring in an advertisement? Let me tell you, as long as I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ll never let that happen!¡± The two staff members, who were Qiao Yiren¡¯s fans, were extremely shocked when they heard what she said. They did not expect her to be such a person. ¡°Is that so? Let¡¯s wait and see, then.¡± Su Qianxun deliberately shed a bright smile. Her smile was so dazzling that it could have sent anyone who saw it into a daze. Qiao Yiren was so jealous that her face contorted.¡±You¡¯re just a nobody who got lucky. Let¡¯s see what happens after Chinese New Year!¡± After she said that, she left furiously. ¡°It seems like Qiao Yiren has gotten cleverer,¡± Gu Mian said as she stared after the woman. ¡°Su Manni is a cunning person... Now that ny percent of her dreams have be a reality, she has definitely been keeping a close eye on Qiao Yiren. She must have been teaching Qiao Yiren a trick or two and telling her to restrain herself.¡± Su Qianxun knew Su Manni very well. That woman was capable of lying low for forty years, eventually destroying her adoptive family. She had to possess tremendous mental endurance to be able to do that. Qiao Yiren was far less cunning than Su Manni. However, Qiao Yiren was lucky in the sense that she had a mother who had everythingid out for her. ¡°Can you give me two of both of these?¡± Gu Mian found two of the dresses quite pretty and decided to purchase them. ¡°Why are you buying two of the same dresses?¡± Su Qianxun looked at Gu Mian in bewilderment. ¡°It¡¯s for Yan¡¯er. She asked me to buy her whatever I¡¯m buying when I go clothes shopping. I have no idea what¡¯s on that girl¡¯s mind either.¡± Gu Mian shook her head, but it did not change the fact that she had unconditional affection for her younger sister. ¡°That¡¯s a little strange, isn¡¯t it?¡± Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows. She had always thought of Gu Yan as a pampered and selfish child. However, Gu Yan merely wanted the same clothes as her older sister, and it was not a big deal. Hence, Su Qianxun did not think much about it. After they finished clothes shopping, the two young women bought their family members some Chinese New Year gifts. By the end of it, both of them were carrying a lot of shopping bags. Su Qianxun told Gu Mian that she needed to buy onest gift. ¡°What else are you buying? You look like you¡¯re almost done.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a gift for a little boy!¡± ¡°Little boy? What little boy?¡±Let¡¯s not talk about it for now. You¡¯ll know when you meet him in the future. He¡¯s a really adorable child! You¡¯ll definitely like him.¡± When Su Qianxun thought about Lin¡¯er, she happily rushed toward the toys section. Gu Mian shook her head in resignation when she saw how energetic Su Qianxun was. It took her quite some time to catch up with Su Qianxun. ..... Long Sijue knew that the young woman was in the mall for Chinese New Year shopping today. He quicklypleted all of his tasks at hand and got ready to head to the mall to fetch her. Suddenly, his private cell phone started ringing. Long Sijue stopped in his tracks and immediately opened one of the drawers. He took out the cell phone, which had been left untouched for a long time. There was a text message... [I¡¯m going home for Chinese New Year.] Chapter 694 - This Is a Gift for Me, You’re Not Allowed to Snatch It From Me!

Chapter 694: This Is a Gift for Me, You¡¯re Not Allowed to Snatch It From Me!

When Long Sijue saw the text message, he tightened his grip on the cell phone and sat back down. He gave a one-word reply. [Sure!] ..... At noon, Su Qianxun and Gu Mian headed to a hot pot restaurant. They nned to have lunch before they headed home. The moment they were done cing their orders, someone opened the door of the private dining room. Long Sijue, Tang Zui, and Si Mancheng walked in... The two young women looked at the three towering figures, who were talking toward them. Su Qianxun asked, a little astonished, ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± ¡°Someone found out that you went shopping, and he got quite worried about you. He¡¯s been unable to focus on work, so he decided toe here and look for you.¡± Tang Zui chuckled and winked suggestively at Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun quickly nced at Long Sijue, and her cheeks reddened a little. ¡°Stop your nonsense.¡± Long Sijue gave Tang Zui a warning look and sat down next to Su Qianxun. Meanwhile, Tang Zui sat down beside Gu Mian. As usual, Si Mancheng was all alone. ¡°I feel like a third wheel every time I hang out with you guys!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re envious, why don¡¯t you hurry up and get a girlfriend? Oh, by the way, weren¡¯t you dating that girl in the past... You haven¡¯t been in touch with her since then?¡± Tang Zui asked. ¡°Shut up!¡± Si Mancheng¡¯s expression immediately turned grim, and his tone was extremely hostile. ¡°Just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Tang Zui immediately admitted defeat. It was a taboo to talk about that woman in front of Si Mancheng, and no one was allowed to do so. Long Sijue just nced at Si Mancheng. He then carefully grabbed a pair of chopsticks and ced it in front of Su Qianxun. ¡°Oh, what did you guys buy, anyway?¡± Tang Zui changed the subject. ¡°Qianxun bought Sir Jue twelve neckties... She mentioned that Sir Jue¡¯s been wearing the same necktie every day, so she wants him to have more neckties,¡± Gu Mian quickly said. Long Sijue was rendered speechless. He immediately looked at the young woman who was sitting beside him, and his gaze was so passionate that it was as if he wanted to devour her entire being. Su Qianxun was so embarrassed that she wished she could look for a crack in the floor and hide in it. She red angrily at Gu Mian and said to Tang Zui with a smile, ¡°Gu Mian bought you a necktie for Chinese New Year too.¡± Tang Zui drew a sharp breath when he heard what Su Qianxun said. He looked at Gu Mian, who was sitting next to him, in disbelief. ¡®Did she really buy me a gift?¡¯ He did not even dare to breathe loudly, as he was afraid that everything was just an illusion. ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡± Gu Mian immediately wanted to retort. Besides, Su Qianxun was the one who paid for that necktie. ¡°It¡¯s here. Why don¡¯t you take a look and see if you like it?¡± Su Qianxun immediately fished out the box that contained the necktie from her shopping bag and passed it to Tang Zui. ¡°No... Qianxun...¡± ¡°Mian Mian, don¡¯t be shy. You guys are married, after all.¡± Su Qianxun winked at her. Tang Zui looked at the exquisite box and took it. He then nced at the young woman beside him, who wore a troubled expression. He opened the box and looked at the necktie inside. It was a sapphire necktie with silver stripes, and it looked elegant as well as trendy at the same time. It was truly a work of art. Tang Zui had no idea what he was feeling at the moment. His mind was preupied with what Su Qianxun had said earlier: ¡°You guys are married, after all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a necktie. Why do you look so shocked... How long has it been since anyone gave you a gift?¡± Si Mancheng sighed in resignation when he saw Tang Zui¡¯s expression. ¡®It¡¯s obvious that this man is madly in love with Gu Mian, and even a small gift from her is turning him into an idiot. But he¡¯s unaware of his own feelings and is always hurting her. ¡®By the time he realizes his own feelings, I hope it won¡¯t be toote.¡¯ Tang Zui carefully closed the lid of the box and ced it on the chair beside him. He said, ¡°It isn¡¯t too bad, but it¡¯s not the best looking necktie in the world.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t find it nice? Give it to me, then. I can give it to my younger brother!¡± Su Qianxun immediately reached out to snatch the necktie from Tang Zui. Tang Zui snatched it back and growled angrily. ¡°Why are you like that? This is a gift for me, you¡¯re not allowed to snatch it from me!¡± Chapter 695 - Unique Memories

Chapter 695: Unique Memories

The rest of the people at the table watched Tang Zui hold the tiny box, which contained the tie, in his arms like it was some kind of treasure. Long Sijue and Si Mancheng did not know what to feel about the strange sight. Their stares made Tang Zui rather embarrassed. When the dishes were served, he quickly said, ¡°Just start eating. You won¡¯t fill your stomachs just by staring at me.¡± After lunch, Tang Zui took Gu Mian¡¯s gift and left with her. Long Sijue brought Su Qianxun into his car too. He also wanted to take a look at the twelve ties that the young woman bought him. He touched the tie around his neck without realizing it. A while ago, when Luther saw his tie, he was very interested and wanted to buy the design from him at a high price. However, Long Sijue rejected his offer. The tie represented the unique memories he shared with the young woman. There were happy and dark moments. No one else would understand what the tie meant to him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy today?¡± Su Qianxun blinked and gazed at him curiously. ¡°Not really.¡± Long Sijue lifted her in his arms and sat her down on hisp. Then he kissed her petite, irresistible lips. ... Tang Zui was genuinely in a good mood. Now he just wanted to take the little woman next to him home and shower her with love. However, Gu Mian, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, did not feel so rxed. In fact, there was a suffocating feeling in her chest that was making her rather upset. Eventually, she decided to tell him the truth. She did not want to create a misunderstanding and make him think that she had ulterior motives. ¡°Tang Zui, actually Qianxun was the one who bought the tie and made me give it to you. I didn¡¯t mean to give you a present... It¡¯s a misunderstanding. I¡¯m not trying to seduce you. Gu Mian remembered clearly that it was one of the rules in the Mistress Handbook. At that instant, the man who was initially in an extremely good mood felt an indescribable feeling wash over him, as though a pail of cold water... no... a bowl of razors had just rained down on him. He spun the steering wheel and pulled over. He turned to stare at Gu Mian. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t make it clear earlier on and created a misunderstanding.¡± Gu Mian furrowed her brows slightly. There was an innocent look in her clear, bright eyes. ¡°Done talking?¡± Tang Zui suddenly mmed the steering wheel angrily. Gu Mian¡¯s brows were furrowed tightly. ¡°I... I just didn¡¯t want you to misunderstand. I haven¡¯t broken the rules in the Mistress Handbook.¡± ¡°I told you to stop talking!¡± Tang Zui suddenly pounced on her and pinned her down. Then he kissed her on the lips aggressively. Terrified, Gu Mian¡¯s eyes widened. She shook her head vigorously. No, she was still on her period. She could not have s*x with him. Yet, Tang Zui was clearly overwhelmed with rage due to what she said. When he tore open Gu Mian¡¯s shirt, fear shed in her eyes. Just as Tang Zui put his erected c*ck against her private part and was about to prate her, Gu Mian bit his neck in a panic and tasted a hint of blood in her mouth. The sharp pain made Tang Zui calm down a little. Tang Zui clenched his teeth and drew away from her. He then grabbed her legs before he lifted and folded them. Gu Mian found the position humiliating and started to struggle vigorously, but she could not struggle out of Tang Zui¡¯s grip. Tang Zui fixed his eyes on her private part the entire time. Seeing the period blood trickled out of her v*gina, he lost it again and suddenly pinned her down. He then put his c*ck between her thighs instead. ... Si Mancheng went to the shopping mall to buy something for his family and headed back to the parking lot with a shopping bag. When he opened the car door and prepared to get into the vehicle, he felt a heavy blow on the back of his neck and lost consciousness in a second. A petite young woman quickly shoved him into the passenger seat. After that, she got into the car and shut the door. Chapter 696 - Why Don’t You See Me? Chapter 696: Why Don¡¯t You See Me? The moment the car door shut, a group of men ran over and stopped next to the car. Inside the vehicle, Mu Xiyou, who was lying on her stomach atop Si Mancheng, slowly slipped off of his body and eventually curled up by his feet. Mu Xiyou suddenly felt thirst in her mouth and throat. Her body was heating up, and she felt the urge to take off her clothes. However, she did not dare move. If those people found her, she would be done for! Those men nced around and one got down on his belly to look under the car. Mu Xiyou saw one man lean toward the car window to peek inside the vehicle. All she could do was endure the awful itch in her body and hope that these people would leave soon. ¡°How strange. I definitely saw her run in this direction. How did she simply disappear?¡± The leader of the group, a vicious-looking plump man, scratched his head with a puzzled expression. ¡°Over there!¡± someone suddenly shouted, and the group of men immediately bolted away. By then, Mu Xiyou had already broken out in a sweat. Due to her rising body heat, she had taken off her shirt. She still did not realize that those men had spiked her drink with an aphrodisiac. Staring at the man before her, she could no longer hold herself back. Mu Xiyou climbed into hisp andy on top of him. She knew very well that if she got out of the vehicle in that condition, she would be in big trouble! She would rather have s*x with him to ease the urge than be ravished by those disgusting old men. At least, the scent of his body was quite nice. She did not feel repelled at all. As she thought of that, Mu Xiyou immediately unbuckled Si Mancheng¡¯s belt. By then, she had nearly lost her mind. Her body temperature was so high that she felt as if she was about to explode. She undid his belt with difficulty and revealed his c*ck. Mu Xiyou could not restrain her urge any longer. She hoisted herself up, put her legs around his waist and sat down on his c*ck. The sharp pain made Mu Xiyou turn pale, But at a time like that, the drug tormented her more so than the pain. She barely had the time toment the loss of her virginity and started to move instead. Soon enough, Si Mancheng woke up. At that very moment, all he could feel was the sensation from the bottom half of his body. The acute, exhrating feeling almost drove him crazy. Even though he found the sensation irresistible, he still instinctively tried to push away the stranger on top of him. However, as hisrge hands sensed the softness of her skin, she leaned in and put her soft lips on his. ¡°Please, help me...¡± Mu Xiyou felt very awful. She had yet to satisfy her burning s*xual urge. She started rocking on top of him even more vigorously. Si Mancheng inhaled sharply. He even felt a tingle in his scalp. Then, the look in his eyes suddenly darkened. He grabbed the young woman, who was kissing him on the lips and began to kiss her back. Even though he did not know where the woman hade from, he could not deny that the scent of her body captivated him and drove him mad. The second he started thrusting, Mu Xiyou realized how inexperienced and stiff she had been. His strength and movements were so rough that her whole body shook vigorously. They were all over each other for the entire afternoon. The two of them climbed into the front passenger seat from the driver seat and eventually climbed into the backseat. Mu Xiyou just had her first taste of s*x. She was nearly driven crazy by the wild, ravenous man. She suspected that he had not touched a woman for a long time. No matter how hard Si Mancheng thrust, Mu Xiyou remained tense. She refused to give in and slip into oblivion. If she ever passed out with the man around, she would not know what would happen next! Si Mancheng felt as if he hadpletely lost his mind. He never knew s*x could be so exhrating. He absolutely loved the touch of the woman¡¯s skin and the smell of her being. He knew that they did not know each other, so he should stop right there. Yet, he could not hold himself back no matter what. Chapter 697 - Who Does He Think He’s Fooling?

Chapter 697: Who Does He Think He¡¯s Fooling?

Si Mancheng did not expect a woman to get the best of him, twice! Mu Xiyou knocked him unconscious once again. Sheid still and rested for a long while before pushing the man off her. By then, the two of them were already buttnaked. She quickly went to look for her clothes, but her blouse and skirt were both torn. Mu Xiyou cursed at Si Mancheng internally. He was such an animal. She put on her clothes and Si Mancheng¡¯s jacket. When she was about to push open the door and leave, she hesitated for a moment before taking out one-hundred RMB. She ced the cash on the man¡¯s lower abdomen. As her gaze fell on his c*ck, her face instantly turned red. She took out a lipstick from her pocket and wrote something on the car window. Once she was done, she pushed open the car door, got out of the vehicle and skedaddled. ... After Long Sijue and Su Qianxun returned to the apartment, he carried her into the bedroom right away. ¡°Ah Jue, what are you up to? It¡¯s only daytime.¡± Su Qianxun immediately rolled around and got off the bed. She stared at him nervously. ¡°Look at the ties... what else?¡± Long Sijue looked at him absent-mindedly. Su Qianxun was silent. ¡®Looking at ties in bed? Who does he think he¡¯s fooling?¡¯ ¡°Go get them,¡± Long Sijue requested. Su Qianxun stared at him doubtfully. She could sense that he was up to something. Still, she obliged anyway. In order to save paper and to be more environmentally friendly, she asked the shop assistant to put all the ties into a box. This time, not all the ties that Su Qianxun bought were ck. Only two were ck and with patterns on them. The ten others were in other colours¨C wine red, dark blue, sapphire blue, grey, and even orange... ¡°Honestly, I think you don¡¯t have to keep wearing ck ties. You can try different colours. I also want to see you wearing ties in all kinds of colours,¡± Su Qianxun exined as she took out the ties. Long Sijue looked at the colours that he would never consider wearing. Strangely enough, he thought they all looked rather nice. ¡°I promise that I¡¯ll put on a different one each day, but today I want to study a new, creative use of ties with you!¡± As Long Sijue spoke, he suddenly pounced on the young woman and pinned her down on the bed. Su Qianxun widened her eyes and stared at him. She suddenly had a bad feeling about this, but she burst outughing anyway. Perplexed and frustrated, she punched him lightly. ¡°Can you be slightly more serious?!¡± ¡°I can be serious... when I¡¯m having s*x with you!¡± Long Sijue said and began undressing her. Within seconds, he had stripped the young woman naked. Su Qianxun covered her body shyly. She was still not able to rx in front of him. But when she recalled that he put his life on the line to rescue her yesterday, she could not possibly say no to him now... He was the first man who was willing to risk his life for her. She thought that even if she was only here to give birth to his child, he probably cared about her for real. Long Sijue took the ties and tied her wrists to the bed. Two ck ties wrapped around her fair wrists. The sight of them looked particrly s*xy. He then picked up other ties and tied them to other parts of her body. The ties in different beautiful colours twined around parts of her body, as if butterflies were perching on top of her. It was a stunning sight. Long Sijue only felt his body tensed up sharply. He lowered his head and kissed every inch of her skin. Just when the two of them were burning with passion and Long Sijue was about to prate her, his phone suddenly started ringing. Hearing this ringtone, Long Sijue halted without hesitation and answered the phone right away. He then quickly got off her. And he just left. Chapter 698 - There Was Not a Single Phone Call, Not Even a Text Message

Chapter 698: There Was Not a Single Phone Call, Not Even a Text Message

Su Qianxun simply could not believe that he just... left like that. He just left her here, buttnaked? She jerked at her own hands, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not pull herself free. She almost lost it. Eventually, she managed to untangle the tie with her feet and freed herself. ... When Si Mancheng woke up, his head was throbbing with pain, but his body felt amazing. That pleasure was indescribable. His gaze fell on the one hundred RMB on his lower abdomen. He immediately picked up the money. As he recalled what happened earlier, his facial expression instantly darkened. Bloody hell. That woman not only knocked him cold once. She seriously did it twice! And she did that right after she came. He knew that the woman was drugged with aphrodisiac, because her body temperature was unusually high. So after she satisfied her need, she left him a hundred RMB? He had worked so hard for so long, and his effort was only worth a hundred RMB? Si Mancheng was already furious. He told himself that he would definitely catch that woman and teach her a lesson! But when he saw the words on the car window, he nearly vomited blood out of sheer rage! ¡®Even though you were really bad at s*x, thanks for your service anyway. Here¡¯s a hundred RMB. Keep the change. Thanks again!¡¯ Just when Si Mancheng was sulking, he saw a man outside the vehicle spot the words on the window and tried to peek into the car. He immediately covered his groin and bellowed with rage, ¡°What are you looking at! F*ck off!¡± The man outside the car was startled. He quickly sprung up and scooted off. Si Mancheng quickly looked for his clothes and put them on. ¡®That bloody woman. How dare she say he was bad at s*x. If he ever met her again, she would be done for!¡¯ Once he put on his clothes and returned to the driver seat with difficulty, he sat still and suddenly recalled having s*x with that woman. Her body was truly soft, as though she was boneless. Her long legs wrapped around his waist. She was like a nimble fairy. Realizing that he was zoning out, Si Mancheng immediately shook his head and chased away the images in his mind. He must be crazy to start reminiscing about this s*xual encounter that ured by ident. Si Mancheng suddenly realized that he had not discerned the woman¡¯s appearance at all¨C even though he had kissed her forehead, brows, eyes, nose, and lips. He had also taken a good look at her eyebrows, nose, and lips, but he could not piece those fragmented images into aplete portrait of her face. Si Mancheng immediately checked the recording in the dash cam. On the screen, he could see the two of them having s*x in the backseat. But the camera did not capture the woman¡¯s face, only the red heart-shaped birthmark on her back. He furrowed his brows. As it seemed, this woman did that on purpose. She did not want him to see her face. Therefore, she had chosen the angles and positions in which she was facing away from the camera. ¡®Has she done something like this many times?¡¯ But she was very tense yesterday. Besides, he just noticed that there was trace of blood on his d*ck. ¡®It¡¯s impossible. A woman who randomly has s*x with men can¡¯t be a virgin!¡¯ Seeing that some random passerby was leaning in to peek into the car again, Si Mancheng immediately stomped on the gas pedal and drove off, startling the stranger. ... Su Qianxun left the apartment and went home right away. She brought along the clothes that she had bought for her younger brother. The day after tomorrow was New year¡¯s eve. She and Aunt Zhang had to prepare the ingredients for the reunion dinner. When she arrived home, Su Qianxun nced at her phone every now and then. But there was not a single call from Long Sijue, not even a text message. Chapter 699 - She Has Been Learning and Evolving at a Staggering Rate

Chapter 699: She Has Been Learning and Evolving at a Staggering Rate

After Su Qianxun had dinner at home, she received a phone call from Ye Gu. He told her that he woulde fetch her. Su Qianxun immediately perked up. She said goodbye to her younger brother and Aunt Zhang and went downstairs. She saw Ye Gu waiting outside the apartment building alone. He was on his own. The car he drove was also his personal vehicle. ¡°Ye Gu, are we heading back to the apartment?¡± Su Qianxun asked. ¡°The young master told me to take you back to Jin Garden,¡± Ye Gu admitted. Su Qianxun did not say anything. Recently, he had been letting her stay in the apartment. Why does he send her back to Jin Garden all of sudden?¡± Su Qianxun instinctively thought that it had something to do with the phone call he received today. Even though she had lost her mind due to his caresses, she still managed to hear the voice from the speaker. It was from a woman. In the car, Su Qianxun spent the whole journey in silence. Seeing the look on her face, Ye Gu wanted to say something. But eventually, he chose to remain quiet. There were things that he could not or had no right to reveal. After Su Qianxun went back to Jin Garden, she washed up and got ready for bed. Shey in bed but could not fall asleep. She had been waiting for Long Sijue till three in the morning. But he had yet returned. The next day, Su Qianxun woke up and felt quite drowsy. Huan Huan stared at her worriedly and asked, ¡°Young mistress, did you not sleep wellst night?¡± ¡°No, it was quite good.¡± Su Qianxun did not want to admit that she had barely slept because Long Sijue was out all night. ¡°But you have dark circles under your eyes,¡± Huan Huan said and quickly lowered her head. Su Qianxun was too embarrassed to say anything else. After breakfast, Su Qianxun received a phone call from Qiao Bonian. He told her to take Su Jiye back home on new year¡¯s eve. Hearing that, all Su Qianxun wanted to do was sneer at him. Qiao Bonian asked her to go home with her younger brother probably because he had something up his sleeve. She would not fall into his trap. Despite Qiao Bonian trying to lure her over with Su Ci, Su Qianxun still turned down the invitation. In the Qiao¡¯s residence, Qiao Bonian hung up the phone furiously. ¡°Outrageous. She has seriously grown bolder. She thinks I can¡¯t do anything about her, does she? Hehe~¡± Su Manni had been anxious and worriedtely. She furrowed her brows and said, ¡°Bonian, I really think that we cannot afford to let this girl live any longer. At this rate, that little b*tch might even repossess the family business!¡± She could sense that Su Qianxun had been learning and evolving at a staggering rate. In the beginning, they could manipte and bully her as they pleased. But now none of their tactics seemed to harm her at all. Worse still, sometimes the schemes backfired. Even though Su Qianxun had not done anything, her presence alone had created rather terrifying consequences! During theirst attempt to destroy Su Qianxun¡¯s reputation, not only did they not seed, they somehow angered the Lan family. Until now, the Lan n was still holding a grudge, retaliating and scheming against them. If it were not for the Su family¡¯s fortune that the Qiao family had stolen, they would not be able to get through the hard time. Qiao Bonian knew that very well. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t think a little b*tch like her is totally untouchable. As long as she has weak spots, we can take her down! Su Jiye and Su Ci are both her weak spots!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you forget that Su Jiye¡¯s custody is no longer yours. As for Su Ci, you have the guts to speak of her? Can you bear to do her harm?¡± Speaking of Su Ci, Su Manni grew angrier. If it were not for her daughter¡¯s future, she would have split with Qiao Bonian. Su Manni had bet all her hopes and dreams on her daughter, because if her daughter managed to seed, it would mean that she was able to achieve her own dreams that she had been thinking about for years. All these years, Su Manni had been nning and scheming meticulously for Qiao Yiren¡¯s future. But in the end of the day, she was only doing all those things for herself. ... Su Qianxun had spent the entire morning brooding. Eventually, she could not help but find an excuse to give Long Sijue a call. Chapter 700 - He Was Speaking Very Coldly, As If She Was a Stranger

Chapter 700: He Was Speaking Very Coldly, As If She Was a Stranger

Su Qianxun had bought Lin¡¯er a new year present yesterday. She wanted to ask Long Sijue to hand it to Lin¡¯er. After all, it would be the new year¡¯s eve tomorrow. However, when she made the call, the phone kept beeping and eventually stopped. Long Sijue did not answer the phone. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows gloomily. She felt particrly dejected. Five minutester, Su Qianxun¡¯s phone started ringing. She immediately answered the call. ¡°Ah Jue.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice had a hint of coldness. Su Qianxun could sense it. Even though she still did know fully understand what kind of person he was, she could tell that he was speaking to her with an impassive tone, as if he was talking to a stranger. ¡°I... I bought Lin¡¯er a new year gift. I want you to give it to him for me.¡± Su Qianxun felt a pang of sourness in her chest. ¡°Hand it to Ye Gu. He¡¯ll handle it for you,¡± Long Sijue said and simply hung up the phone. Su Qianxun held her breath. She listened to the beeping sound from the speaker and slowly put down her hand. ... Gu Mian received a phone call from her family. When she heard that Gu Ling had gone into a crushing gambling debt again, all she could feel was profound disappointment in her cold, numb heart. ¡°Mian Mian, you must think of a way to save your older brother, or else he would surely be done for this time.¡± Mrs. Gu was so upset that she almost cried herself sick. ¡°Again? How many times had I saved his a*s?¡± Gu Mian wanted to tell her mother that she was frankly out of ideas. If this happened again, she would die before Gu Ling did. ¡°I know, I know... but what do you think we should do? Just watch some thugs hack him to death? In that case, your father and I wouldn¡¯t want to live anymore.¡± Mrs. Gu wailed in a harrowing manner. ¡°Let mee up with something. When I tried to bail him outst time, I exhausted everything I had. I can¡¯t promise I manage to save him this time,¡± Gu Mian admitted. She had already sold herself to Tang Zui. ¡®Do I need to sell myself again?¡¯ ¡°Mian Mian, I heard from your older brother. He said that he couldn¡¯t touch thepany ount. Tang Zui is in charge of that. Talk to Tang Zui and tell him about your older brother. He doesn¡¯t owe much this time. Just fifty-million RMB,¡± Mrs. Gu said. Gu Mian held her breath sharply. ¡®Fifty-million RMB. Not much?!¡¯ ¡®Yeah,pared to the five-hundred million RMB, it¡¯s a rtively small number!¡¯ Gu Mian wanted to retort her so badly, but when she thought of the frail looks on her aging parents¡¯ faces, she swallowed the urge and simply gave a word offort before hanging up. She knew that she had no choice. Her only option was to bite the bullet and beg for Tang Zui¡¯s help. She could tell the meaning behind her mother¡¯s words. Thetter implied that Tang Zui was in charge of thepany fund. It was the first time Gu Mian thought that Tang Zui did a good job. If her older brother had ess to thepany fund, then this issue was not just about his fifty-million RMB debt. Worse still, Gu family¡¯s business would be close to bankruptcy once again. When Tang Zui received Gu Mian¡¯s phone call, Tang Zui was drinking with Si Mancheng gloomily. Si Mancheng was exasperated because a random woman f*cked him while he was unconscious. As a man with dignity, he felt rather humiliated due to this incident. He swore that if he did not avenge himself, he would no longer call himself a man! He wanted to find that feral chick even if it meant that he had to search the whole world! ! Meanwhile, Tang Zui was perplexed and frustrated. He genuinely did not know what was going on with himself. Every time he saw Gu Mian, he wanted so badly to make love to her passionately. Only when he thrust his c*ck deep into her petite body and became one with her, he managed to ease the frustration within him a little. When Tang Zui saw Gu Mian¡¯s name on the caller disy, he held his breath sharply. He immediately put down the shot ss in his hand and answered the phone. Chapter 701 - Those Without A Wife Would Not Experience The Good Life Of Having A Wife!

Chapter 701: Those Without A Wife Would Not Experience The Good Life Of Having A Wife!

After Tang Zui heard what Gu Mian had said, his brows furrowed together. ¡°You can just leave this matter to me. I¡¯ll bring Gu Ling back alive, but he has to learn some lessons this time!¡± Gu Mian did not think that Tang Zui would actually agree this fast. He did not even set any conditions with her, but he only said that he wanted Gu Ling to learn some lessons. Actually, she wanted to give Gu Ling a lesson even more than Tang Zui! ¡°Thank you.¡± Gu Mian said softly. ¡°You can¡¯t just thank me with words! I want something tangible!¡± The corners of Tang Zui¡¯s lips curved up into a smile. Because of a phone call, his mood that was initially gloomy had immediately turned better. ¡°Erm... what do you mean by tangible?¡± Gu Mian held tightly onto her cell phone with a somewhat nk expression on her face. ¡°I want ties! Thirteen ties that you personally pick out!¡± Tang Zui said. Gu Mian was at a loss for words. ¡°Why? Are you unwilling to give me that?¡± Because of that damned tie, Tang Zui was depressed until he was on the verge of vomiting blood. He must make himself feelfortable, or else he would have a hard time this new year. ¡°No. I¡¯ll ask Qianxun to apany me in the afternoon to buy them.¡± Gu Mian immediately promised. After hearing what she said, Tang Zui almost felt he could fly from a good mood. After he put down his cell phone, he was so happy that he started to dance a single-person rumba. He was shaking his bottom as if his bottom had an electric-powered motor attached to it, and his dance was extremely flirtatious. Si Mancheng grabbed a pillow from the couch and threw it at him and scolded, ¡°You¡¯re so disgusting!¡± ¡°Why? Are you envious? If you¡¯re envious, you can quickly go and marry someone too. Those without a wife wouldn¡¯t experience the good life of having a wife!¡± Tang Zui continued to swing and dance, as he looked at the man opposite him with a shameless expression on his face. ¡°Did you treat her as your wife when you¡¯re abusing her?¡± Si Mancheng very bluntly dampened Tang Zui¡¯s enthusiasm. Tang Zui¡¯s movements stopped spontaneously and his expression had also frozen. It seemed like he had turned into a statue. ¡°If you really care about her, then ask her about the ident and listen to her exnation. Don¡¯t continue to act in this manner, you¡¯ll only push her further and further away from you.¡± Si Mancheng sincerely advised him. ¡°You better find a girl you like to erase your past humiliation of being mocked as an ipetent by a woman. I¡¯m really interested in knowing... if what she¡¯d said is true?¡± Tang Zui immediately retorted. Si mancheng almost jumped up from the couch and charged toward Tang Zui. He pinned Tang Zui against the wall and started hitting him! ¡°You don¡¯t know if I¡¯mpetent or not? You don¡¯t know if I¡¯mpetent or not!!¡± Si Mancheng roared while he threw punches at Tang Zui. When the nightclub¡¯s manager opened the door and walked in, his face turned ghastly after hearing what Si Mancheng had said. Oh God, he seemed to overhear something awful! Would he be murdered and silenced?! So, Sir Tang and Sir Si were actually in this sort of rtionship! When the two of them looked over to him, a fierce tremble ran through his body out of fear, and he almost pissed his pants... ... When Su Qianxun reached the shopping mall, she immediately waved at Gu Mian. Gu Main also ran over to her happily. Now Su Qianxun was the only person who could make Gu Mian feel happy. ¡°Why do you suddenly want to buy another new year¡¯s present? Was he not satisfied with the previous one?¡± Su Qianxun held Gu Mian¡¯s hand and asked after she got out of the car. ¡°That tie... I told him the truth that it wasn¡¯t me who wanted to give him... Uh, he wants thirteen ties this time. Please apany me to pick out the ties for him.¡± Gu Mian smiled awkwardly. Su Qianxun was at a loss of words. Tang Zui wanted thirteen ties... Was he jealous of Long Sijue? The salesperson had already known them because the two of them had bought ties too frequently. The two young women very quickly picked out thirteen ties. They then left the men¡¯s clothing store with shopping bags in their hands. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner before we go back.¡± Gu Mian suggested. Su Qianxun of course did not have any opinion as she also did not want to return to Jin Garden alone to eat. Gu Mian wanted to eat Japanese cuisine today. They walked to a Japanese restaurant. Just after they sat down, Su Qianxun raised her head and immediately saw the familiar figures, one big and one small, opposite her... Chapter 702 - Your Taste In Women Has Actually Becomes This Hardcore

Chapter 702: Your Taste In Women Has Actually Bes This Hardcore

In the shop opposite the Japanese restaurant, Long Sijue and Long Lin were sitting with their backs toward her direction. But it was impossible for her to mistake those two figures at all... A woman wearing a ck leather coat was sitting opposite the two of them. One side of the woman¡¯s straight ck hair was swept behind her ear. Herplexion was fair, and her facial features were delicate and beautiful. When Su Qianxun was staring at that woman, the woman was also staring back at her with an extraordinarily cold gaze. Su Qianxun lowered her head awkwardly. The waiter handed out the Japanese menu. Gu Mian asked what she wanted to eat, and only discovered that she was actually looking restless and uneasy. ¡°Qianxun, are you alright?¡± Gu Mian asked nervously. ¡°Mian Mian, I suddenly remember that I know a Japanese restaurant that serves even more delicious food. Let¡¯s go eat there!¡± Su Qianxun nced at the waiter apologetically. She pulled Gu Mian up and grabbed her belongings before rushing out of the Japanese restaurant. Long Sijue had already seen Su Qianxun. He only swept his indifferent gaze over her before lowering his head to help Lin¡¯er in eating. Long Lin was currently struggling with the delicious food before him, so he did not notice her. When Su Qianxun left, she could not help but to turn around and take another nce. She looked at the three people who were sitting and eating together. That beautiful woman was currently helped Long Lin with his meal, and her gaze was fixed on Lin¡¯er face... That scene seemed like a happy family of three. They appeared so warm and cozy together... Su Qianxun felt an indescribable pain pierce through her heart. Gu Mian wanted to turn around to look at what Su Qianxun was staring at. Su Qianxun immediately stopped her and pulled her away from the scene. Long Xiluo looked at Lin¡¯er as she said expressionleslly, ¡°Long Sijue, I really did not think that your taste in women has actually be this hardcore... You actually start to like young girls! Has that young woman reached the age of majority?¡± Long Sijue faintly swept his gaze across her, ¡°She¡¯ll be twenty years old after her birthday. She¡¯s already an adult.¡± Long Xiluo heard what he said and with a great force, she suddenly mmed her chopsticks onto the table. Lin¡¯er was startled by her reaction and he was staring at her with extremely wide eyes. ¡°Did you forget about the lesson fromst time?! I would never allow you to have feelings for a girl of unknown origins, let alone let Lin¡¯er have a stepmother who is still a child herself!¡± Long Xiluo said in a very serious tone. ¡°You¡¯re thinking far too much. She¡¯s only a tool to me. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s expression was quite cold. Long Xiluo snorted coldly upon hearing what he said, but she did not say anything further. She said to Lin¡¯er, ¡°Continue to eat.¡± Lin¡¯er was startled and he immediately lowered his head and quickly ate his food. ... Su Qianxun and Gu Mian went back to their own ces after they finished eating dinner. Right now, Su Qianxun was already very certain that Long Sijue did not allow her to return to the apartment anymore because of that woman. That must be the ce where that woman had lived before, right? The clothes that were one size bigger than her were obviously that woman¡¯s size. Could she be Lin¡¯er¡¯s mother? Long Sijue had told her something that day, that Lin¡¯er was his son, but not his child... Judging from the current situation, Lin¡¯er must be his son and also his child. He just did not want to admit and bear the responsibility. Su Qianxun felt an indescribable sadness in her heart when she thought of that. She returned home, cleaned up and then sat there. She was lost in her thoughts until someone opened the bedroom door, and the person she was currently thinking about walked in from the outside... Long Sijue walked in and saw the young woman who was lost in her own thoughts, who was sitting on the couch with her arms around her legs. His brows slightly furrowed together as he asked, ¡°Why you¡¯re not asleep? It¡¯s already veryte... I¡¯ll go and take a shower first. Be good, go to bed and wait for me there.¡± Chapter 703 - I’m Afraid to Disturb Your Family of Three

Chapter 703: I¡¯m Afraid to Disturb Your Family of Three

Long Sijue walked over and hugged her before softly kissing her forehead. He then turned around to go to the bathroom. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows gloomily. Did he have nothing to tell her at all? It seemed like he did not want to tell her about that woman and Lin¡¯er. When Long Sijue finished showering and came out of the bathroom, Su Qianxun had already returned to the bed. She was lying on the edge of her side of the bed. He walked toward the bed,y on the bed and straightaway pulled her into his embrace. Two pairs of eyes met each other, and Su Qianxun straightaway took the initiative and said, ¡°I saw you... and Lin¡¯er at the mall today.¡± She did not like this, she just wanted to talk it out and make everything clear! ¡°Oh, why didn¡¯t youe and say hello?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s hand tightened around hers. ¡°I... I¡¯m afraid to disrupt your family of three.¡± Long Sijue was speechless. ¡°Since Lin¡¯er is your son, you have to bear the responsibility of being a father. You can¡¯t let him be in a pitiful state. Also...¡± ¡°Also what?¡± Long Sijue stared at her very patiently as he listened to what she said. ¡°Also... That¡¯s Lin¡¯er¡¯s mother, right? You should stay together to take good care of Lin¡¯er. He¡¯s really quite pitiful.¡± Su Qianxun took a deep breath and said. Long Sijue stared at her and sighed. He kissed her forehead. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? Lin¡¯er is not my child. Don¡¯t overthink this. That day we didn¡¯t get to finish it, let¡¯s finish it today!¡± He pinned the young woman under his body after he said that. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. Su Qianxun suddenly widened her eyes. Again, he actually did not admit that Lin¡¯er was his child! Long Sijue¡¯s passion for her did not falter, as he had s*x with her twice before reluctantly letting her off the hook. He tightly hugged her little sweat-drenched body and closed his eyes in satisfaction... The next day was New Year¡¯s eve. When Su Qianxun woke up, she was the only one left on therge bed. If it were not for the soreness of her body, she would think that the man who came back and lingered with her yesterday was a dream of hers. She knew that Long Sijue had definitely left again to apany that woman dressed in ck. She kept telling herself that it was fine. She was also going home today anyway. He needed to apany someone else, and she also had to apany her family. After Su Qianxun woke up and cleaned up, she did not even eat her breakfast before she left Jin Garden to go home. The city that was initially constantly bustling now suddenly seemed extraordinarily deserted. When she reached home, Aunt Zhang was already awake and was currently preparing ingredients for breakfast and lunch. She was also preparing the wrapping and filling needed to make dumplings. Aunt Zhang was extremely happy when she saw that Su Qianxun had returned so early. Su Qianxun went to her younger brother¡¯s bedroom after she greeted Aunt Zhang upon returning. Su Jiye was still in bed. He was lost in thought as hey there. His breath suddenly stopped when he heard the sound of footsteps that was so familiar in his heart. He did not dare to believe that his older sister had actually returned this early. He thought that she would not return today! But he did not move apart from lowering his eyshes. His hand that was under the nket was tightly clenched into a fist, and the corners of his mouth could not help but to curve into a faint smile. ¡°Littlezy pig, wake up! Today¡¯s New Year¡¯s eve. Wake up ande stick spring festival couplets with me.¡± Su Qianxun went to the wardrobe and took out a set of clothes that she had just bought, and walked toward the bed. Su Jiye shut his eyes and continued to pretend that he was asleep. Upon seeing that, Su Qianxun straightaway knelt beside the bed and slowly reached out to pinch his tall nose. Su Jiye could not breathe and he suddenly turned around and hugged her. Su Qianxun fell onto the bed due to his embrace. She startedughing and Su Jiye raised his head to lean over and kiss her forehead. Su Qianxun reached out and touched her younger brother¡¯s face. She stared at his long eyshes that he always lowered, and said, ¡°Jiye, can you look at me? Just one nce!¡± She knew well that meeting people¡¯s gazes was the greatest improvement for an autistic patient! Chapter 704 - Did Not Know Why He Came Here

Chapter 704: Did Not Know Why He Came Here

Su Qianxun was looking forward to her younger brother¡¯s reaction after she said that. However, Su Jiye did not raise his head after a very long wait, but hugged her instead... She touched his head helplessly. She also did not want to force him, but she really hoped that he could recover soon. But it was fine. She had enough patience to apany him through his treatment until the day he would recover. Aunt Zhang called to them from outside and Su Qianxun immediately pulled her younger brother off the bed. She let him clean himself up before she let him wear the new clothes that she had just bought. Su Jiye appeared extraordinarily handsome wearing the college-style clothes. Su Qianxun really wanted to cry when she looked at her younger brother¡¯s current appearance. Although she tried her best to not give her younger brother unfair treatment in these past two years, she knew that she only had limited ability because she was a student. She still owed him too much. That woman, Su Manni had banned her, so she could not find any decent work. She could only work in those entertainment ces. Su Qianxun knew that Su Manni was humiliating her, humiliating her mother, humiliating her maternal grandfather and humiliating the entire Su family... That time she could not earn too much money even if she overworked herself. Her younger brother still needed to see a doctor. The pair of brother and sister barely got by, and they wore their clothes again and again. When the clothes were worn out, they would mend the clothes and continue to wear them. When Su Qianxun thought about that, she felt extremely sorry for her younger brother. So when she received her sry this time, the first thing she did was to save some money to buy some new clothes for her younger brother. Su Qianxun was very upset when she thought about this. Tears were already starting to well up in her eyes. ¡°Our Jiye is a handsome boy. It¡¯s my fault that I let you suffer so much with me during these past two years...¡± Even if she was only older than Su Jiye by over a year, she still felt that as an older sister, she shouldered this responsibility for her younger brother. After Su Jiye heard what his older sister said, he really wanted to tell her that no, that was not what he thought. He was truly really happy to be able to live with her. He could give up on anything. He did not want medical treatment or pretty clothes; he just wanted to stay with her. ¡°Ah, right, I want to tell you some good news. Our older brother is back... I saw him and he even promised toe back tonight to have a reunion dinner with us.¡± Su Qianxun was extremely happy when she mentioned that. That day when Su Mochen left, he told her that he would visit her and Jiye today. He did not say the exact time, but she believed that her older brother could keep his promise. Su Qianxun did not know what her older brother was doing, but he was actually being hunted by so many people that day... she was deeply worried when she thought about that. Regardless of the situation, she would wait and put off this thought until her older brother had returned. After the pair of siblings went out, Aunt Zhangplimented Su Jiye when she saw him too. Su Qianxun took out the spring festival couplets and luck-bringing papers with ¡°happiness¡± printed on them that she had bought yesterday, and started to paste them on the door. Su Qianxun asked Su Jiye to help her, and the pair of siblings were engaged in their chores. Su Qianxun asked her younger brother to apply glue onto the horizontal scroll and pass it to her for her to paste. Su Jiye was very serious inpleting his part, and when he was done, he passed it over to his older sister, who was waiting while standing on the chair. When Su Qianxun was pasting the spring festival couplet, a person walked up from downstairs. He stood at the corner of the staircase and looked at Su Qianxun while she was earnestly pasting the couplets, and his mood turned extremelyplicated. Xia Chuxi also did not know why he came here. It had been three years, and it was also his first time visiting Su Qianxun and her younger brother during New Year¡¯s day. He suddenly started to recall now how they had spent their New Year¡¯s Eve together for many, many years before this... Chapter 705 - I Can Guarantee That This Is the Last Time I’ll See You

Chapter 705: I Can Guarantee That This Is the Last Time I¡¯ll See You

Su Qianxun heard footsteps and subconsciously looked over. When she saw Xia Chuxi, her brows were furrowed and she said in displeasure, ¡°What are you doing here at my house?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to visit you, and to pass something to you.¡± Xia Chuxi lifted the new year¡¯s goods and gifts in his hand. ¡°Take it back, we don¡¯t need your things!¡± Su Qianxun pasted the horizontal scroll and got off the chair. She was ready to pull her younger brother back home. ¡°Qianxun, I have something to tell you. Please talk to me for a while, I can guarantee that this is thest time I¡¯ll see you.¡± What Xia Chuxi said made Su Qianxun stop in her tracks. She stared at him and said, ¡°Then please wait for me downstairs. I¡¯ll put back the materials first.¡± ¡°These...¡± Xia Chuxi lifted the gifts in his hand. ¡°Take them back. No matter how poor we are, we still don¡¯t need your charity!¡± Su Qianxun said and then held her younger brother¡¯s hand to bring him home first. Aunt Zhang had already heard that Su Qianxun was talking to someone. She walked over and asked, ¡°Miss, who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Xia Chuxi... Aunt Zhang, please apany Jiye and I¡¯ll go out and see what he¡¯s up to again.¡± Su Qianxun finished talking and turned around, as she wanted to go out. However, Su Jiye held her back as he did not want to let her go out. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Didn¡¯t you hear what he said? This is thest time. In order not to see him in the future, I need to talk to him for a while.¡± Su Qianxun pushed away her younger brother¡¯s hand and left. ¡°Young Master Jiye, it¡¯s time to wash your hands and eat.¡± Aunt Zhang said. When Su Qianxun reached downstairs, Xia Chuxi was waiting for her beside his car. She walked and stopped about sixteen feet away from him, and asked, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Xia Chuxi took out a card from his pocket and said, ¡°Here¡¯s five million RMB. I won¡¯t ask you to be my woman ever again, and I won¡¯t ask you to do anything too. Please take this and leave that man. From now on, I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t take the money. Regardless of what I do, it has nothing to do with you. You can go home now,¡± Su Qianxun said indifferently. ¡°Why won¡¯t you leave that man?! Are you actually in love with him?¡± Xia Chuxi¡¯s voice already sounded angry. ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I have nothing to do with you. No matter who I love, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°The way you say this shows that you still haven¡¯t forgiven me!¡± Xia Chuxi¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. He stared at the delicate, young woman before him, and he could only feel a tightness in his chest. ¡°You¡¯re right, I didn¡¯t forgive you! Xia Chuxi... Why do I, Su Qianxun, your former fiance, have to forgive you?!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze became colder. That was right, she had never once let go of her hatred for him, just like how she felt about those ungrateful and cruel people! Why should she forgive those who ruthlessly harmed her and her family?! Not only would she not forgive them, but she would also find a chance to take back the things that once belonged to the Su family after she saved every family member. She would also make those people pay the price that they deserved! ¡°I don¡¯t want to have any rtionship with you anymore, and that doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ve already forgiven you!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s voice sounded powerful. ¡°You... Did you not do any self-reflection? Who did you actually sleep around with at that time? To not return home every night? You¡¯ve already slept with someone else, and it¡¯s even unknown who you lost your virginity to. Did you actually still expect me to love you as before?¡± Xia Chuxi was extremely furious whenever he mentioned that. He felt a sense of humiliation of being cheated on! His hatred was stronger only because it was her! Chapter 706 - Did Not Want Her Name to Be Sullied at AlL

Chapter 706: Did Not Want Her Name to Be Sullied at All

Su Qianxun froze for a moment and furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°What are you saying? I mess around with other people? And my virginity... You heard all of this from Qiao Yiren, didn¡¯t you? Since she was pulling all the stops to snatch you away from me, it was only natural that she would try her best to nder me. Why did you even believe what she was saying... Oh, you were head over heels in love at that time, of course you would believe anything she said whether or not it was true.¡± ¡°Are you saying that she was lying? But at that time, you were the one who lied all the time!¡± ¡°Since you thought that I was this kind of person... Why didn¡¯t you call off our engagement at that time? Why did you wait until the Su family was carved up by those disgusting people and when my family had fallen from grace to do so? Xia Chuxi, stop glorifying yourself. No matter how many excuses youe up with, you won¡¯t be able to hide your ugly true colors.¡± ¡°You...¡± ¡°Even if you were to ask me about it at that time, you wouldn¡¯t have even believed what I said... In your eyes, I¡¯m always wrong, and Qiao Yiren is always right.¡± As Su Qianxun gazed at the man before her, she suddenly pitied him very much. He had always liked Qiao Yiren, sacrificing everything for her and protecting her at all costs. If her horrifying true colors were to be revealed to the world one day, he would be the one who would be most hurt by it. ¡°Can you swear on your life that you didn¡¯t give your virginity to someone else?¡± Xia Chuxi stared at her with a glum expression. ¡°Never!¡± Su Qianxun answered with a smile. Her voice was loud and clear, and her gaze was truthful. She did not exin herself because she still cared about what he thought of her. She just did not want her name to be sullied at all! How would a sullied woman be able to meet a better man? More importantly, she did not want there to be any misunderstanding between her and Long Sijue! Xia Chuxi stayed silent, and he felt a slight sense of suffocation in his chest. She was right. If she were to offer him an exnation in the past, he would not have believed what she said at all. But he was actually having doubts now. ¡°Like I have said, no matter what I do with my life, it has nothing to do with you. Since you chose to believe in Qiao Yiren, it¡¯s better for you to stick with your choice until the end. You would be happier this way!¡± After Su Qianxun said this, she decided to ignore him. She turned and left. ¡°I¡¯ll investigate this matter. If I have falsely used you...¡± Xia Chuxi suddenly paused, as he did not know what he would do if he had falsely used her either. This was because she would never want him again. Every time they met, he would sense that she felt a strong disdain towards him. Truth be told, he had his suspicions about many things. But at that time, he would rather believe that everything Qiao Yiren had said was true. This was the only way he could convince himself that thedy of the Su family, who was born in a prestigious household, was nothing special. It made him feel less guilty about everything he had done to her. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. There¡¯s no need for you to prove that your wife had lied just because of a person who is in no way rted to you,¡± Su Qianxun said and entered the apartment. Xia Chuxi waited until she entered the apartment and followed her. He put down the stuff before leaving. Not far away, Qiao Yiren was sitting in a car and witnessing everything that was going on. She was so furious that her entire body was trembling, and her facial expression was grotesque. As expected, Su Qianxun was seducing Xia Chuxi again. ¡®Is this why Xia Chuxi isn¡¯t really willing to have s*x with me since we got married? We have only done it a few times, and he seemed like he didn¡¯t put his heart into it.¡¯ Su Qianxun had snatched her happiness away from her again! Qiao Yiren had to exercise all her self-control to drive away. Upstairs, a man was witnessing Qiao Yiren¡¯s every movement. He stared icily at the woman¡¯s car and sneered. ¡®It¡¯s time for karma to bite back at these ungrateful people. ¡®I¡¯ll be back soon to im everything that belongs to the Su family from you people. I¡¯ll also make sure that all of you pay the price for what you have done!¡¯ Chapter 707 - What on Earth Are You up to Nowadays?

Chapter 707: What on Earth Are You up to Nowadays?

Su Qianxun saw Su Mochen the moment she entered the apartment, and she was pleasantly surprised. She ran over happily and said, ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re here! What happened after I left that day? Those people didn¡¯t manage to catch you, did they? Erm... look at me. I¡¯m so excited upon seeing you that I don¡¯t even know what to say anymore. Why would you even be here if you were caught by them?¡± ¡°Silly girl, I know that things have been tough for you for the past two years.¡± Su Mochen ruffled her younger sister¡¯s hair affectionately. ¡°It¡¯s not tough. It¡¯s not tough at all, because I¡¯ve always believed that you¡¯de home one day, that grandpa will get better, and that mum will be back too. I¡¯ve always believed that our family will be together again.¡± Su Qianxun hugged her older brother¡¯s arm with a smile. ¡°Young mistress, let¡¯s dig in first. I reckon that the young master is hungry too.¡± Aunt Zhang wore a joyous expression as she gazed at the pair of siblings. ¡°Jiye, it¡¯s time to eat. Have you greeted our older brother yet?¡± Su Qianxun walked over and hugged her younger brother¡¯s arm. Su Jiye did not show any reaction, but he was tugging the hems of his own shirt. It was obvious that he was very happy too. ¡°Jiye, you¡¯ve really grown. I¡¯ve not seen you for a mere two years, but you¡¯re almost taller than me now. Qianxun, I¡¯m sorry for being so useless and allowing you and Jiye to go through so much hardship.¡± Su Mochen was dwelling in self-me. ¡°Big brother, what are you saying? Take a look at us. We¡¯re doing fine, aren¡¯t we? These hardships did not stop us from growing healthily.¡± Su Qianxun blinked yfully. ¡°Let¡¯s take a seat first. We¡¯re finally able to have a reunion lunch this year.¡± Aunt Zhang was also happy that the three of them were together again. After everyone sat down around the table, Su Qianxun kept grabbing food and cing them on her older brother, her younger brother and Aunt Zhang¡¯s bowl. She was truly grateful for these people. She was grateful that her older brother hade back alive, that her younger brother had always stayed by her side and supported her, and that Aunt Zhang had helped them out without hesitation when they needed it the most. Su Qianxun did not ask any questions during the meal. She just wanted the reunion lunch to go smoothly, as it had been a long time since they were able to eat together like this. After lunch, Aunt Zhang went to the kitchen to cut some fruits while the siblings sat in the living room. Only then did Su Qianxun ask, ¡°Big brother, where have you been for the past two years?¡± ¡°Qiao Bonian and Su Qingyun are seriously heinous beasts. They hired someone to get me into a car ident and knock my car off a cliff. Someone rescued me, and I was in aa for one and a half years before I regained consciousness. If it was not for the fact that I was vengeful, I might not have woken up at all. After that, I recuperated for more than half a year before I recovered...¡± As Su Mochen spoke, a hint of gloominess shed past his eyes. Whatever hurt those people had inflicted on him, he would definitely make them pay for it in folds! Even though Su Mochen only spoke briefly about what he had been through for the past two years, Su Qianxun could sense how dangerous things had been for him. She knew that she almost did not get to see her older brother again. The rims of her eyes were red as she reached out and grabbed his hand. She held herself back from crying and said, ¡°Big brother, thank you so much foring back to us!¡± Su Mochen¡¯s gaze darkened when he heard what she said, and he tightened his grip on his younger sister¡¯s hands. He knew very well that she must have gone through quite a lot of hardships to be able to reunite with him today. In the past, she used to be thedy of a prestigious family, and growing up, she was pampered by both him and her grandfather. But now, for the sake of her family, she had no choice but to grit her teeth and stay strong in the face of adversity. ¡°Silly girl, the three of us will always enjoy a great rtionship. No matter how other people have changed, this will never change!¡± Su Mochen reached out and grabbed Su Jiye¡¯s hand too. Su Qianxun did not want to talk about certain things in front of Su Jiye. Hence, she apanied him for a nap. Only when he was asleep did she leave her room so that she could talk privately with Su Mochen. ¡°Big brother, what on earth are you up to nowadays? Why were you chased by the police?¡± Su Qianxun asked as she gazed anxiously at her older brother. Chapter 708 - I’m Back to Marry Long Sijue

Chapter 708: I¡¯m Back to Marry Long Sijue

¡°Xun¡¯er, don¡¯t ask me anything first. All you need to know is that when you¡¯re facing hardships, your older brother is also working hard to exact revenge on those people. I won¡¯t let any of those people, who have wantonly hurt us, off the hook!¡± No one could understand how Su Mochen was feeling. All of those people who hurt him were those he had trusted the most. They had utterly destroyed his entire world with their own hands. It was truly a heinous scheme. Not only had he lost his family members and his career, but he had also lost his first child. ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. It is of course necessary to exact revenge, but... what¡¯s most important is that our family gets to be together.¡± Su Qianxun looked at him a little worriedly. She knew very well that her older brother was definitely the one who was the most crushed about what had happened to their family. ¡°Silly girl, those two are not mutually exclusive. Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± ¡°Hm, I will always trust you, big brother. You¡¯re the wisest and most mature person in the world that I know.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s tone was full of pride. ¡°Look at you... You are still as yful as you were back when you were young.¡± Su Mochen reached out and pinched her nose. ¡°I¡¯m cute!¡± As Su Qianxun spoke, she reached out to grab her older brother¡¯s right hand, but he immediately dodged her touch. He grabbed her hand with his left hand instead. Su Mochen¡¯s heart was ice cold. Not only had he lost his family, his career and his first child, but he had also lost his right hand! His prosthetic hand looked like it was real, and he could even move it as he pleased. However, it did not carry the kind of warmth a real hand did. So, why would he let these people off the hook!?..... ..... The Long family¡¯s mansion. As per tradition, there was a banquet in the Long family¡¯s mansion during Chinese New Year Eve, and all of Elder Long¡¯s children as well as grandchildren were required to attend. Long Xiluo was holding Long Sijue¡¯s arm when she showed up, and everyone was shocked when they saw her. The atmosphere quickly became awkward. Right now, Long Xiluo was considered a disgrace to the Long family. Xiao Mingyan¡¯s hands trembled violently when she saw Long Xiluo. But she immediately regained herposure. She asked in annoyance as she stared at Long Xiluo, ¡°Long Xiluo, shameless as you are, you still have the audacity toe back! Don¡¯t you think that you have brought enough disgrace to our family already!?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why would I be ashamed? Moreover... both my son and my son¡¯s father are here... Of course I¡¯m back!¡± Long Xiluo tightened her grip on Long Sjue¡¯s arm. There was a hint of iciness on her cold but beautiful face. Long Xiluo was the kind of beautiful woman who exuded an icy aura. After going through numerous hardships for the past few years, she had be even more gorgeous and attractive. A beautiful woman who exuded an icy aura could not bepared to ordinary beautiful women. Sometimes, men would be more attracted to the formerpared to thetter because of their urge to conquer these women. ¡°You.. How could you say that you have done nothing wrong? That year...,¡± Xiao Mingyan could barely suppress the rage in her heart. ¡°Are you sure that you want to talk about what happened that year?¡± Long Xiluo sneered. ¡®Do you really think that I¡¯m still a seventeen-year-old teenage girl who you can bully as you please?¡¯ Xiao Mingyan was rendered speechless. She looked away diffidently, and she could note up with a retort. Such a humiliating thing had happened to Long Xiluo that year, and she was supposed to live with her tail between her legs from then on. Indeed, she had done so after that incident. She left the Long family right after giving birth to Long Lin, and throughout these years, she had only returned once. And at that time, she basically acted like a thief in the night, making sure that no one could feel her presence. How could she have the audacity to show up in such a fashionable manner today!? Not only that, but she was also wearing an arrogant expression. ¡°Big Sister Xiluo, you¡¯re finally back. All of us have been hoping that you woulde back.¡± Lan Qingcheng was internally cursing Long Xiluo, but she still put on an obedient and sensible facade. ¡°Really? I¡¯m back to marry Long Sijue.¡± Long Xiluo smiled coldly, and there was sarcasm in her long, phoenix-like eyes. Chapter 709 - I Should Have Been the One Marrying Him to Begin With

Chapter 709: I Should Have Been the One Marrying Him to Begin With

Cold and alluring... The sight of her made Xiao Mingyan and Lan Qingcheng suck in a sharp breath! ¡°To marry Sijue? Are you kidding?¡± Xiao Mingyan wanted to mention the humiliating incident involving Long Xiluo years ago, but under Long Xiluo¡¯s cold and scornful gaze, her words were stuck in her throat. ¡°Big Sister Xiluo, Jue is my fiance now, and our engagement ceremony will be held soon.¡± Lan Qingcheng¡¯s voice was no longer as pure and innocent as before. ¡°Even you know how to say that it¡¯s just an engagement ceremony. It doesn¡¯t seem like your wedding is going to be held anytime soon. Since both of us are unmarried, what¡¯s wrong with us getting married for the sake of our child? Moreover, I should have been the one marrying him to begin with!¡± Long Xiluo raised her chin a little, and her gaze was cold and scornful as she looked at Lan Qingcheng. Lan Qingcheng was so furious that she was about to explode. ¡®She¡¯s just a woman who had been sullied. What right does she have to talk to me like this!?¡¯ She immediately looked at Long Aotian, who had been sitting down without saying a word, with an upset expression. When Long Aotian saw the look on her face, he felt his heart shattering into pieces. He immediately rose and reprimanded Long Xiluo, ¡°Long Xiluo, you¡¯re the ck sheep of our family! What you did that year brought endless disgrace to the Long family! And you¡¯re still shameless enough toe back and say that you¡¯re marrying Sijue!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I have the right to do so?¡± Long Xiluo looked coldly at the old man beside her, and her gaze was full of disdain. Long Aotian saw Long Xiluo looking at him like this, and his expression changed. As it seemed, out of everyone present, he was the one with the least right to speak. He immediately gestured at the person sitting beside him with his eyes. ¡°Long Xiluo, I¡¯m just saying... But everyone knows about the humiliating thing that you did that year, that you were f*cked by countless...¡± Before the person could finish speaking, Long Sijue suddenly let go of Long Xiluo and charged towards the person at lightning speed, clutching his neck. The person immediately had difficulty breathing, and his cheeks were red due to suffocation. Long Sijue continued tightening his grip on the person¡¯s neck, and he was emanating such a chilly aura that it was as if he could freeze everything around him. He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll break the neck of whoever dares to utter another word about this!¡± There were almost a hundred people in the main hall of Long Garden, and all of them were shocked. No one doubted that Long Sijue was capable of carrying out his threat, and for some time, no one dared to utter a word. Long Sijue shed a warning gaze at the crowd. The eyes of the man who was being strangled rolled back into his head due to the suffocation. ¡°Sijue, stop!¡± A steady voice rang out, and everyone turned to look at the source of the voice. Elder Long was holding Long Lin¡¯s hand as he descended the stairs. Long Sijue only slowly loosened his grip on the person¡¯s neck when he saw Elder Long. The person plopped onto the couch and coughed loudly. His face was bright red due to suffocation. He finally managed to catch his breath after a long time, and he immediately stood up and said, ¡°Cousin uncle, Long Sijue actually tried to strangle me to death in front of so many people just because he¡¯s the director of thepany now! You must make sure that justice is served!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, dad. This is too much. We¡¯re all family, but Sijue is threatening to kill and beat people up for no good reason! This is extremely outrageous!¡± Long Aotian took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire. Long Sijue stood expressionlessly without defending himself at all. Long Xiluo¡¯s expression was just like that of Long Sijue¡¯s. Both of them merely stood there without moving, and they looked like two ice sculptures. ¡°Like I have said before, I¡¯ll remove the name of whoever dares to mention what happened to Xiluo from the Long family¡¯s genealogy records. Your name has been removed. Bodyguards, chase him out!¡± Elder Long pointed at the person and mercilessly broke the news. Everyone was shell-shocked. Only now did they remember that Elder Long had indeed issued such a warning. But it had been a very long time since then, and everyone had forgotten about it. Who would keep such a passing remark in mind? Chapter 710 - It Would Be Best If This Causes the Destruction of Both of Them!

Chapter 710: It Would Be Best If This Causes the Destruction of Both of Them!

Everyone did not dare to utter another word when they saw the way Elder Long was defending Long Xiluo. As for the person whose name was just removed from the Long family¡¯s genealogy records, he was so shocked that he merely stood there in a daze. He was seriously unlucky today. After being strangled and threatened by Long Sijue, Elder Long removed his name from the Long family¡¯s genealogy records. ¡°Cousin uncle, I know that I¡¯ve made a mistake. Please don¡¯t remove my name from the genealogy records. I definitely won¡¯t repeat my mistake!¡± The person was so scared that he kneeled on the floor and begged for forgiveness. As a member of the Long family, he was entitled to a handsome sum of money every year even if he were to do nothing. If his name was removed from the genealogy records, he would be left with nothing. But Elder Long did not even spare him a nce. A few bodyguards walked over and dragged him out of the main hall. ¡°Cousin brother, please help me out and beg Elder Long for mercy.¡± The person was cing all his hopes on Long Aotian. Long Aotian nced nervously at him, and then at Elder Long. ¡°Dad... It¡¯s Chinese New Year Eve, after all...¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s Chinese New Year Eve, you should¡¯ve known better than to cause trouble! Long Aotian, you¡¯re such a disappointment! If anyone else begs for mercy on his behalf, I¡¯ll remove his name from the genealogy records too!¡± Elder Long¡¯s expression was truly cold, and it was not just in coldness. He was also emanating the kind of sharp and fierce aura that only elderly and wise people possessed. It was a frightening sight indeed. Long Aotian did not dare to say anything else. He could only watch as the person was dragged out of the main hall. Xiao Mingyan looked at Long Xiluo, who looked as cold and alluring as ever. Every time their gazes met, Xiao Mingyan felt as though Long Xiluo could see through everything. It was to the point that she no longer dared to look at Long Xiluo. Lan Qingcheng was also extremely furious, and she tightened her grip on the handle of the wheelchair that Xiao Mingyan was sitting in. ¡®Damn it, Su Qianxun is already causing me enough trouble, and Long Xiluo has suddenly appeared out of nowhere!¡¯ No matter who it was, she would never let anyone snatch Long Sijue away from her! ¡°Lin¡¯er,e over to mummy.¡± Long Sijue waved at Long Lin, and his gaze finally softened a little as he looked at Long Lin. Long Lin looked a little anxiously at Long Sijue. He then shot Long Xiluo a quick nce before looking away. He pursed his lips and subconsciously hid himself behind Elder Long. ¡°Lin¡¯er, go to your mum.¡± Elder Long took Long Lin by the hand and walked towards Long Xiluo. Once he was standing in front of her, he pushed Long Lin toward her. Long Xiluo reached out and ruffled her son¡¯s hair. She then reached out towards him. Long Lin did not feel like holding his mother¡¯s hand at all. He preferred to hold his beautiful big sister¡¯s hand. This was because he knew that his mother did not like him. He was actually very upset. Why could he not do what he liked to do? He had to do everything the adults asked him to do. ¡°Master, it¡¯s time for lunch,¡± The butler walked over and reported. Elder Long ordered his servants to start serving lunch. Long Xiluo sat down together with Long Sijue. She was holding Long Lin¡¯s hand with one hand, and her other hand was hooked around Long Sijue¡¯s arm. She fixed her gaze on Long Lin¡¯s tiny face and took care of him as he ate. Her gaze, which was as cold as ice, slowly softened as she interacted with her son. Long Xiluo was suddenly a little regretful. Perhaps, she should not have left him alone here. When she recalled the way he cried non-stop when he was young, there was suddenly a pang in her heart. She had never felt this way before... As per the arrangement, Lan Qingcheng sat beside Long Sijue. However, Long Sijue leaned towards Long Lin and downright ignored Lan Qingcheng. Lan Qingcheng was extremely furious. ¡®Long Xiluo is such a sl*t! She¡¯s used goods and has already given birth to a child. What right does she have to snatch my man away from me?¡¯ ¡®But... it might not be a bad thing that she¡¯s back. Since she¡¯s such a force to be reckoned with now, I¡¯ll let her fight it out with Su Qianxun! ¡®It would be best if this causes the destruction of both of them!¡¯ Lan Qingcheng suddenly felt something rubbing against her leg, and pleasure immediately pulsed through her body. She froze for a moment and subconsciously looked at the man opposite her. Long Aotian, too, shot her a quick nce. He then rubbed against Lan Qingcheng¡¯s legs even more vigorously... Chapter 711 - To Win His Heart, You Need to Be Patient

Chapter 711: To Win His Heart, You Need to Be Patient

As Elder Long was around, even though everyone was preupied with their own thoughts because of what had just happened, the meal went fairly smoothly. By the time they were done with the meal, Long Aotian and Lan Qingcheng were already ovee with lust. There were a lot of people around, and no one was paying any attention to them. So, they sneaked out of the main hall separately and headed to a room on the first floor. After they were both in the room, they started f*cking passionately. They did not even bother to take off their clothes because they nned to return to the main hall the moment they were done having s*x. That was so that no one would be suspicious about them. ¡°You¡¯re such a fox! Why? You¡¯re upset because Long Xiluo is back, and you want to fight with him for Sijue?¡± Long Aotian was so furious that he inserted another finger into Lan Qingcheng¡¯s p*ssy. Lan Qingcheng shrieked. The old man was really driving her crazy, and she had no choice but to admit that she was feeling extremely good! Long Aotian immediately covered her mouth as he thrust even harder. Long Lin immediately rushed back to his room after he was done eating lunch since the Chinese New Year gift that Big Sister Qianxun had bought him was in his room. It was a robot that could move and talk, and he loved the gift very much. When Long Xiluo entered her son¡¯s room, she saw that he was sitting on the floor and ying with the robot in an earnest manner. She walked over and sat down next to him. ¡°Why are you ying with such a childish toy? Here you go, this is my Chinese New Year gift for you.¡± Long Xiluo ced a ck toy pistol in front of Long Lin with a m. Long Lin did not show her any reaction. He did not even spare the pistol a nce. He continued ying with his robot. ¡°Lin¡¯er, mummy is talking to you. Can¡¯t you hear me?¡± Long Xiluo furrowed her eyebrows a little. Long Lin continued to ignore Long Xiluo, and she suddenly felt a pang in her heart. It had been years since she felt that way, but today, she was actually saddened by the fact that her son was ignoring her. ¡°You have to be patient with him. You know that he¡¯s autistic, don¡¯t you? To win his heart, you need to be patient.¡± Long Sijue looked at the two of them as he stood at the doorway. ¡°Aren¡¯t I patient enough?¡± Long Xiluo nced at Long Sijue in resignation. Long Sijue said nothing. ¡°Alright, tell me how to be patient, then.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything when you¡¯re with him and don¡¯t harbor any ulterior motives either. Focus on having fun with him,¡± Long Sijue said. Long Xiluo observed her son, and she realized that he really liked the robot. She reached out for the robot and said, ¡°Lin¡¯er, why don¡¯t we y with the robot together?¡± However, she had barely touched the robot before Long Lin grabbed it in an emotional manner. He looked at his mother with a vignt gaze. Long Xiluo felt even more upset when she saw the way her son was acting. She could sense that he had totally shut her out. Even though everyone was telling him that she was his mother, he still refused to ept her. Long Xiluo slowly withdrew her hand. She tried very hard to maintain herposure as she strode away from Long Lin¡¯s room, which had obviously been designed for a child. After she left, Long Lin ced the robot on the floor and continued to y with it. Long Sijue was deep in thought as he gazed at the robot in Long Lin¡¯s hands. A servant had told him that Ye Gu was the one who brought the toy to Long Lin¡¯s room. That meant the toy was a Chinese New Year gift from Su Qianxun. He found it strange. Even though Long Lin did not like his own mother, it was ¡°love at first sight¡± between him and Su Qianxun. Long Xiluo was smoking when Long Sijue found her. He furrowed his eyebrows a little when he saw what a skillful smoker she was. ¡°It would be best for you to smoke less. It¡¯s extremely bad for your health. You should think about Lin¡¯er.¡± Long Xiluo nced at him and answered with a question. ¡°Are you smoking less?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really smoke anymore.¡± Chapter 712 - Peel off Her Skin and Rip out Her Tendons

Chapter 712: Peel off Her Skin and Rip out Her Tendons

Xiao Mingyan had not seen Lan Qingcheng for a long time, and she was worried that the young woman was feeling upset because of Long Xiluo¡¯s presence. Hence, she went to look for her. A servant told Xiao Mingyan that she saw Lan Qingcheng heading to the area with all the guest rooms, so she headed there. She searched room after room for Lan Qingcheng. Then, she heard some soundsing from the innermost room, so she wheeled herself over. She was about to knock when she heard moans ringing out from the room. Xiao Mingyan immediately furrowed her eyebrows, and she knocked loudly on the door. ¡°Who¡¯s inside? What the heck are you doing?!¡± Lan Qingcheng was so frightened that her soul almost flew out of her body when she heard Xiao Mingyan¡¯s voice. Long Aotian, too, was so scared that his d*ck almost becameid. Even though right then he was merely married to Xiao Mingyan on the surface and they no longer did anything intimate, she was still the mistress of the household. ¡°What do we do, uncle? What should we do now? We¡¯ll... We¡¯ll be doomed if aunty finds out.¡± Lan Qingcheng was so frightened that she started to cry, and her entire body trembled. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Put on your clothes and escape through the window.¡± Long Aotian immediately pulled up his pants and pushed Lan Qingcheng toward the window. He held her hand so that she could maintain her bnce as she climbed onto the windowsill. She then left through the window. After Lan Qingcheng climbed out, Long Aotian was about to follow suit, but a couple of bodyguards kicked the door open. Xiao Mingyan was so furious that she almost vomited blood when she saw the man who was squatting on the windowsill. As it seemed, Long Aotian had been acting more and more outrageously. He actually dared to cheat on her with another woman in Long Garden. ¡°Go after that little sl*t now! After I get my hands on her, I¡¯ll peel off her skin and rip out her tendons!¡± Xiao Mingyan pped the armrest of her wheelchair angrily. ¡°You guys can go ahead and pursue her if you have the guts! I¡¯ll chase whoever dares move an inch out of the Long family house. Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m the head of the household!¡± Long Aotian decided not to flee. He covered for Lan Qingcheng as he squatted on the windowsill. ¡°Long Aotian, you¡¯re seriously shameless! I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re actually doing this during Chinese New Year. Go after her! Go after her now!¡± Furious, Xiao Mingyan tightened her grip on the armrest of her wheelchair. Long Aotian was definitely keeping Lan Qingcheng out of it at all costs. Xiao Mingyan merely thought that he was cheating on her with a young servant. Of course, she would never expect Long Aotian to actually have s*x with Lan Qingcheng! The couple argued so loudly that it attracted other people¡¯s attention, and Elder Long ended up being notified about it. Lan Qingcheng sprained her ankle when she climbed out of the window. She tiptoed past a few ces where she could easily be caught before she finally reached the entrance of the main hall. That was when she saw Long Xixing, who was smoking with his head lowered. Lan Qingcheng had the shock of her life again. She thought that she could make it back to the main hall without a hitch. She took a deep breath to calm down before she suppressed the pain in her ankle and walked over to Long Xixing. ¡°Big Brother Xixing, why are you here alone?¡± ¡°Why are you walking over from that direction?¡± Long Xixing¡¯s gaze was gentle as he spoke to her. ¡°Oh, I heard that something happened, so I¡¯m taking a look here on my aunt¡¯s behalf. But I didn¡¯t see anyone suspicious. It¡¯s quite strange,¡± Lan Qingcheng said. ¡°You¡¯re really nice to her... You¡¯re actually helping her look for the woman whom her husband¡¯s cheating on her with.¡± ¡°It¡¯s something I should do. Aunty¡¯s super nice to me, so it¡¯s only natural that I should be nice to her too. Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t get my hands on that woman.¡± Lan Qingcheng could sense that Long Xixing believed in what she said, so she kept up the act. Long Xixing suddenly took a step forward as he gazed at her. He reached out and caressed Lan Qingcheng¡¯s cheek. Dumbfounded, Lan Qingcheng looked at him. He said, ¡°Qingcheng, I¡¯m actually feeling a little regretful.¡± Lan Qingcheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Of course, she knew that Long Xixing liked her. She had put in a lot of effort to seduce him. ¡°Big Brother Xixing, what are you saying? I don¡¯t understand. You¡¯re drunk. Let me help you back to the main hall.¡± ¡°I like you. I¡¯m feeling regretful about not confessing to you earlier.¡± In the end, Long Xixing told her what was on his mind. Chapter 713 - It Would Be Very Hard for Her to Enjoy a Good Relationship With Long Lin Again

Chapter 713: It Would Be Very Hard for Her to Enjoy a Good Rtionship With Long Lin Again

Long Beiqing walked over and looked at the two of them. His expression became a little colder as he ordered his subordinate, who was standing behind him, ¡°The second young master is drunk. Help him back to his room!¡± His subordinate immediately nodded and strode toward Long Xixing as well as Lan Qingcheng. He grabbed Long Xixing¡¯s arm and headed to the mansion. ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. Big brother, leave me alone.¡± Long Xixing was staggering a little. ¡°How are you not drunk? You¡¯re starting to spout nonsense already. Go back to your room and rest.¡± After Long Beiqing said that, he nced nonchntly at Lan Qingcheng and followed Long Xixing. Lan Qingcheng breathed a sigh of relief when both of them left. She headed back to the main hall too. When Xiao Mingyan saw her, she grabbed the young woman¡¯s hand and started cursing Long Aotian. ¡°Qingcheng, did you not see anyone at all when you went to look for that woman earlier? You didn¡¯t see anyone suspicious?¡± Xiao Mingyan asked. ¡°Aunty, I only saw a silhouette. The person was moving too fast, and I couldn¡¯t even see what she was wearing clearly,¡± Lan Qingcheng said with a guilty expression. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault... I wonder where that little sl*t came from. If I manage to get my hands on her, I¡¯ll never let her off the hook!¡± Xiao Mingyan was so furious that she almost vomited blood. ..... In the Su family¡¯s apartment. Su Mochen said that he would only be leaving after the reunion dinner. A few hours before dinner, Su Qianxun and Aunt Zhang began to make dumplings, and they had plenty of fun doing so. Su Mochen sat in the living room together with Su Jiye as they ate some fruits while Su Mochen, Su Qianxun, and Aunt Zhang reminisced about the past. They talked andughed a lot. Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone started ringing. She cast the dumpling she was wrapping aside and headed to the washroom to wash her hands. Only then did she grab her phone and rush to the balcony to answer the call. She greeted the caller a few times after she answered it, but the person on the other end of the line said nothing. She could hear the person breathing, though. Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows a little and suddenly realized who the caller was. ¡°Is this Lin¡¯er?¡± When Su Qianxun thought of Lin¡¯er, she could not help but recall the way Long Sijue hung out together with Lin¡¯er and Long Xiluo. She suddenly felt a pang in her heart, but she tried hard to ignore the feeling. Long Lin nodded excitedly when Su Qianxun uttered his name. He did not expect her to realize that he was the one calling. ¡°Haha, I know that it¡¯s you. Happy Chinese New Year!¡± Su Qianxun tried her best to sound happy. ¡®Big sister, Happy Chinese New Year,¡¯ Long Lin said internally. ¡°Lin¡¯er, Lin¡¯er, where are you?¡± After Long Xiluo went to check out what was going on with Long Aotian and Xiao Mingyan, she returned to her son¡¯s room to look for him. However, he was nowhere to be seen. She knitted her brows a little. Lin¡¯er immediately went further behind the curtain when he heard his mother calling out for him. He did not want his mother to find him because he wanted to continue talking to his beautiful big sister. ¡°What happened? Where did Lin¡¯er go?¡± Long Sijue entered the room too and looked around. Finally, his gaze fell upon the curtains. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll go and look for him,¡± Long Xiluo said and left the room. When Long Sijue saw that Long Xiluo was leaving the room without the slightest hesitation, he furrowed his eyebrows a little. She knew nothing about Lin¡¯er right now. Moreover, her personality was not soft enough. He was afraid that it would be very hard for her to enjoy a good rtionship with Long Lin again. Su Qianxun could hear the conversation between Long Xiluo and Long sijue. She could not help but tighten her grip on her cell phone. She bit her lower lip without realizing it, and there was a sense of suffocation in her chest. Lin¡¯er breathed a sigh of relief when his mother left. He continued listening to what Su Qianxun was saying as he squatted behind the curtain... After a while, he realized that Su Qianxun was not saying anything. He knocked on the cell phone gently. Su Qianxun immediately regained her senses. She ignored the difort in her heart and began to speak... Chapter 714 - Are You Dating Again? Chapter 714: Are You Dating Again? ¡°Why don¡¯t I sing you a song? Happy Chinese New Year, Happy Chinese New Year, Happy Chinese New Year to all of you. Let¡¯s sing and dance to greet the new year.¡± Long Lin was listening very earnestly. Long Sijue walked over to the curtain and stood beside it. He could hear the young woman¡¯s melodious voice clearly. It tugged at his heartstrings and filled his heart with warmth. Long Lin was very satisfied, and there was a smile on his adorable face. ¡°Lin¡¯er, Happy Chinese New Year again. I¡¯m making some dumplings, so I¡¯ll have to say goodbye to you for now. Don¡¯t forget to call me whenever you miss me.¡± Su Qianxun could not get rid of the sour feeling in her heart no matter what. Lin¡¯er nodded immediately, and Su Qianxun only hung up after a few seconds. Lin¡¯er was in a good mood as he ced his cell phone on the floor. The curtain was pulled open with a whoosh. When Long Lin saw Long Sijue, he turned away a little angrily and refused to look at him. Long Sijue was speechless. ¡®Is this kid angry at me because I want him to get close to Xiluo?¡¯ ..... Su Qianxun turned and saw her older brother. He was standing behind her and looking at her. She lowered her cell phone a little guiltily and asked, ¡°Big brother, why are you on the balcony too?¡± ¡°Xun¡¯er, are you dating again?¡± Su Mochen asked as he gazed at her younger sister. ¡°I¡¯m not...¡± Of course, Su Qianxun did not dare tell her older brother about what was going on between Long Sijue and her. Her elder brother would probably be extremely furious if he knew about it. Aside from that, she was not in a romantic rtionship with Long Sijue. So, it was not exactly like she was lying to her elder brother... Su Mochen went before his younger sister. His gaze became gloomy as he reached out and ruffled her hair. ¡°You have to wait for me toe back. After I¡¯m back, you¡¯ll be the Su family¡¯s little princess again.¡± ¡°No, big brother. I don¡¯t want to be a little princess anymore. I want to be a person who¡¯s capable of protecting and safeguarding my family members.¡± Su Qianxun raised her head and said with determination. Su Mochen was experiencing extremelyplicated emotions as he gazed at his younger sister. But at the same time, he felt very relieved. His little princess had really grown up. Su Qianxun and Aunt Zhang made a few kinds of dumplings with various fillings. At five in the evening, Su Mochen went downstairs together with his younger brother to y with some firecrackers while Su Qianxun, as well as Aunt Zhang, boiled the dumplings. The two women watched as the soft and fluffy dumplings rose to the surface of the soup, and they were all smiles. There were several tes of dumplings on the dining table, and the four of them were seated around the table. Su Qianxun was happy, but she was also feeling sad at the same time. She was happy because she finally got to reunite with all her siblings, and she was sad because she felt like there was something missing without her mother and grandfather there. Su Mochen could tell what was on his younger sister¡¯s mind. He reached out and tapped the back of her hand gently. ¡°It¡¯ll be alright. Everything will be alright.¡± Su Qianxun nodded as Aunt Zhang asked everyone to dig in. While they were eating, Su Mochen suddenly received a phone call. He quickly excused himself before leaving in a rush. ¡°The young master left just like that. This really makes me feel empty inside. If the Su family did not fall from grace, he wouldn¡¯t have had to go through such hardships,¡± Aunt Zhang said emotionally. Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows when she heard what Aunt Zhang said. It was true. If it had not been for those heinous people, they would not have needed to suffer like that. After sending Su Mochen off, the three of them returned to the dining table. All of them were quiet. After dinner, Su Qianxun received a call from Long Sijue. There was a bitter feeling in her heart as she gazed at the string of numbers on the caller disy. She answered the call. Come downstairs.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice was as cold as ever. Su Qianxun sucked in a sharp breath. She did not expect him to be there at a time like this. Should he not be apanying that woman and Lin¡¯er at the Long family¡¯s mansion? Chapter 715 - I Want to Spend Chinese New Year Eve Together With You

Chapter 715: I Want to Spend Chinese New Year Eve Together With You

¡°Why are you here? Shouldn¡¯t you be at the Long family¡¯s mansion now?¡± ¡°I want to spend Chinese New Year Eve together with you.¡± Su Qianxun froze when she heard what he said. ¡®He wants to spend Chinese New Year Eve with me? ¡®Shouldn¡¯t he spend it with that woman and Lin¡¯er?¡¯ ¡°You have five minutes. I want to see you,¡± Long Sijue said as he gazed at one of the building¡¯s windows. ¡°Have you had dinner?¡± Su Qianxun asked. She was experiencingplicated emotions. ¡°Not yet...¡± ¡°I need ten minutes, then!¡± Su Qianxun hung up after she finished speaking. Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows a little as he stared at his cell phone. He even had an urge to go upstairs and drag her over. He had never desired to see her as much as he did right then. Right after Su Qianxun hung up, he started to stare at his wristwatch. He watched as the seconds ticked by... Once Su Qianxun hung up, she immediately went to the kitchen and turned on the stove. She nned to boil the dumplings that she had deliberately set aside earlier. When Aunt Zhang noticed, she asked, ¡°Young mistress, do you need my help?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Aunt Zhang. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Su Qianxun turned and smiled at Aunt Zhang. ¡°Young mistress, are you dating someone?¡± Aunt Zhang asked the same question as Su Mochen. ¡°I¡¯m not. Aunt Zhang, I¡¯ll be leaving after I¡¯m done boiling these dumplings. Please take care of Jiye. I¡¯ve bought him some sparklers. Do y with them along with him,¡± Su Qianxun said. Aunt Zhang hummed in acknowledgment and left the kitchen. Su Qianxun ced all of the dumplings in the pot and stirred them with a pair of chopsticks. She watched as the dumplings expanded and rose to the surface of the soup. She waited for a short while before she switched off the stove. Following that, she fished all of them out of the pot and kept them in a thermos. She then poured some vinegar into a separate container. Su Qianxun bade farewell to her younger brother and rushed out of the apartment with the thermos. However, she bumped into a man¡¯s chest as she ran down the stairs. She raised her head and was greeted with the handsome face that she was so familiar with. Long Sijue had obviously gotten impatient and was going upstairs to look for her. ¡°Young master, it¡¯s not ten minutes yet...¡± Su Qianxun blinked and said. Long Sijue gazed at her petite face. He did not understand himself either. He had only been away from her for one day, but it felt as though a century had passed. She was right. It was not ten minutes yet, but he intended to stand in front of her apartment door so that he could see her the moment she opened it. Long Sijue carried her and strode downstairs. After the two of them got into the car, Ye Gu immediately closed the door. The moment they entered the car, Long Sijue impatiently nted a kiss on Su Qianxun¡¯s petite mouth. He sucked her lips greedily as he took in her scent. Only then did he feel slightly more at ease. Su Qianxun became delirious from the kiss, and her mind went nk... One thing led to another... Just as Long Sijue was about to pull down her underpants, Su Qianxun suddenly regained her senses. She dodged his kiss in a flustered manner and said, ¡°Wait, let¡¯s not do it first. I... I¡¯ve brought you some dumplings. Dumplings are a must-have during Chinese New Year Eve!¡± Long Sijue was panting as he raised his head to look at her. His gaze was as lustful as ever. ¡°Do eat the dumplings first. They¡¯ll stick together after a while, and they won¡¯t be delicious anymore.¡± Su Qianxun blinked those dark and watery orbs she called eyes, gazing at him. Long Sijue finally released his grip on her after a few seconds. Su Qianxun looked around for the thermos she had brought with her. In the end, she found it on one of the couches in the corner of the vehicle. Su Qianxun immediately grabbed the thermos. She took a few deep breaths to stop herself from panting. She sat in front of Long Sijue and opened the thermos under his watchful gaze. The fat and fluffy dumplings were arranged haphazardly in the thermos, appearing super adorable... Chapter 716 - The First New Year’s Eve They Spent Together 1

Chapter 716: The First New Year¡¯s Eve They Spent Together 1

Su Qianxun suddenly realized that she had run out in a hurry and had left the chopsticks upstairs. ¡°Wait just a minute. I¡¯m going back to grab a pair of chopsticks. If not, you won¡¯t be able to taste them.¡± ¡°No need. Just feed me by hand.¡± Long Sijue stared at these dumplings withplicated emotions inside him. He asked, ¡°Did you make these on your own?¡± ¡°I made them with Aunt Zhang. These are... my handiwork,¡± Su Qianxun said awkwardly. Even though she clearly knew that he might note to taste the dumplings she made, she still could not help but make some and put them aside just in case. Long Sijue felt warmth in his chest. ¡®So, she made these dumplings just for me?¡¯ He was d that he had found an excuse toe see her. If he did note, she would surely be very disappointed. ¡°Feed me,¡± Long Sijue fixed his eyes on her and ordered. Su Qianxun felt embarrassed under his gaze. She was secretly angry at herself for being loose-mouthed. She should not have told him about the dumplings. She put down a te of vinegar. She had just washed her hands so they were clean. Su Qianxun picked up a dumpling, dipped it into the vinegar and sent the dumpling to his lips. Long Sijue¡¯s lips parted and he took the dumpling into his mouth. He also bit her fingertips yfully. Su Qianxun only sensed a slight pain on her fingers. The sensation was soon followed by tingling numbness. It spread from her fingers to all over her body. She withdrew her hand sharply. Seeing her blush, the look in Long Sijue¡¯s eyes darkened with desire. He chewed the dumpling in his mouth slowly. The dumpling skin was thin but chewy. The filling was vorful. He thought that it was the tastiest dumpling he had ever eaten. ¡°How¡¯s the taste? Is it okay? I don¡¯t know what kind of filling you like, so I included all types of fillings,¡± Su Qianxun stared at him nervously as she exined. She was afraid that he would not like it. Long Sijue remained silent for a moment. ¡°Feed me another one!¡± Long Sijue did not answer her question. Instead, he expressed his opinion through his request. Su Qianxun fed him another dumpling. This time, she watched him eat. She suddenly noticed that Long Sijue ate very slowly. As he chewed, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. He appeared particrly s*xy. She merely felt thirst in her mouth and throat. She quickly averted her gaze and no longer dared to take another look. She was afraid that if she kept looking at him, she would not be able to keep herself from lunging at him. Long Sijue stared at the look on the young woman¡¯s face. The corners of his lips curved up slightly. He told her to keep feeding him. Just like that, she fed him one dumpling after another. Seeing that he had finished half of the dumplings in the thermo sk, Su Qianxun asked, ¡°Should we leave some for tomorrow?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not full, yet!¡± Su Qianxun was astounded. She had cooked the amount for at least two people. He was going to finish them by himself? ¡®Wouldn¡¯t he be bloated?¡¯ But under his expectant gaze, she continued feeding him. In the end, he had seriously finished the entire sk of dumplings. Su Qianxun genuinely thought that Long Sijue¡¯s stomach was the strangest thing on earth. He often ate as much as a cat did, but asionally he could gobble down lots of food. It was simply unimaginable. After she fed him all the dumplings, Su Qianxun looked out the window and realized that they had arrived at the harbour. There was a cruise ship at the harbour. It was decked with lights. ¡°Young master, what are we doing here?¡± Su Qianxun asked. ¡°Celebrating the new year,¡± Long Sijue said and pulled her out of the vehicle. Once she got out of the car, Su Qianxun raised her head to look at the grand cruise, while Long Sijue turned to gaze at her intently. This year marked the first New year¡¯s eve he would spend with her. Chapter 717 - The First New Year’s Eve They Spent Together 2

Chapter 717: The First New Year¡¯s Eve They Spent Together 2

Su Qianxun saw Gu Mian on the cruise. Tang Zui and Si Mancheng were there as well. They were leaning against the deck rails and looking down at Su Qianxun and Long Sijue. Su Qianxun immediately waved at Gu Mian. Thrilled, she wanted to run onto the cruise to talk to her friend, but Long Sijue grabbed her. The young woman turned around and met the man¡¯s gaze. There was a sullen look in his eyes. ¡°Tonight, you¡¯re mine!¡± Long Sijue pulled her into his arms with force. Hearing what he said, Su Qianxun blushed slightly. Long Sijue bent down, lifted her in his arms and walked towards the cruise. To celebrate New Year¡¯s eve, Gu Mian put on a red, loose-fitting sweater and a long white skirt tonight. The outfit made her look frail. There was a faint smile on her clean, innocent face. Tang Zui¡¯s gaze would subconsciously shift to her direction. No matter where he was, wherever she was going, he was not able to take his eyes off her. He genuinely thought that he might be possessed by a ghost. Even though he hated her so much, she still managed to captivate him, making it impossible for him to avert his eyes. Tang Zui stared at Gu Mian¡¯s wrists. They were so skinny, like those of a teenage girl. The sight of them made his heart ache for no reason. ¡®Can¡¯t she treat herself better, eat more and gain some weight? She¡¯s not a child anymore!¡¯ As Tang Zui thought of that, he felt a little frustrated. He turned and walked over to the table. He picked up a ss of wine and finished it at once. Gu Mian¡¯s phone started ringing. Seeing that the phone call was from home, she was slightly troubled. But she could not reject the call. All she could do was to bite the bullet and answer it. ¡°Hello, mom...,¡± Gu Mian knew that they were worried about Gu Ling. ¡°Mian Mian, didn¡¯t you say Tang Zui will save your older brother? Why isn¡¯t he back yet? He¡¯s not home this new year¡¯s eve. It makes me very upset.¡± As she spoke, Mrs. Gu started crying. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about his safety... he¡¯s absolutely fine and he¡¯ll probably be able to go home tomorrow.¡± Gu Mian subsciously looked towards Tang Zui. He said he wanted to teach her older brother a lesson, but she did not know how he was going to do that. ¡°But today is New Year¡¯s eve. Mian Mian, talk to Tang Zui. See if he will allow your older brother toe home today. Let him spend New Year¡¯s eve with us.¡± She cried so much that Gu Mian had grown frustrated. Gu Mian simply said, ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to him about it then. But I can¡¯t promise that my older brother cane home today.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Just ask him on our behalf.¡± Once Mrs. Gu finished talking, Gu Yan snatched the phone away. She asked, ¡°Sis, are you spending New Year¡¯s eve with Tang Zui?¡± ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s my husband. Of course I¡¯m spending New Year¡¯s eve with him. Why ask?¡± Gu Mian thought that her younger sister¡¯s question was quite odd. When Tang Zui heard what Gu Mian said, he inhaled sharply and tightened his grip on the wine ss. She... she said he was her husband... Right at the same time, Long Sijue carried Su Qianxun out of the elevator and walked over. All his close friends were around. Su Qianxun felt rather embarrassed and wanted to walk on her own. Long Sijue carried her all the way to the table and finally put her down. Once Su Qianxun regained her ¡®freedom¡¯, she ran towards Gu Mian awkwardly. She had to calm herself down before greeting everyone else. Gu Mian was still speaking to Gu Yan on the phone. ¡°Sis, what are you wearing today?¡± ¡°The... red sweater I bought some time ago, and a long white pleated skirt.¡± As Gu Mian listened to her younger sister¡¯s questions, that had be increasingly peculiar, she sensed that something was off. ¡°Oh, alright. There¡¯s nothing else I want to say. Bye,¡± Gu Yan said and hung up right away. Seeing that she stood still in a daze after the phone call, Su Qianxun asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Uh... Yan¡¯er kept asking me some strange questions. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with her.¡± Gu Mian furrowed her brows slightly. Chapter 718 - His Palm was Dry and Warm

Chapter 718: His Palm was Dry and Warm

¡°Don¡¯t overthink for now. Today is New Year¡¯s eve. You can worry about those things after tonight,¡± Su Qianxun advised. Gu Mian thought about it for a while and agreed with her. She had suffered enough. Today was New year¡¯s eve. She did not want to think about the things that frustrated her. She ought to have a great time tonight. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask Tang Zui something,¡± Gu Mian said and went away to talk to Tang Zui. After listening to Gu Mian¡¯s question, Tang Zui said, ¡°What do you think then? Do you wish Gu Ling to go home today or make sure that he learns a harder lesson?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just... worried about my parents.¡± Gu Mian¡¯s voice had a tone of resignation. ¡°If you¡¯re genuinely worried about them, you¡¯d know when to be stern. If you give in now, you¡¯d be perpetuating the cycle. Not having their son around on New year¡¯s eve is not as tragic as losing him forever... Even if we taught your older brother a lesson this time, he might not have a change of heart. If you let him off the hook that easily, he will be even more sloppy and irresponsible,¡± Tang Zui said to her with a serious expression. Gu Mian lowered her head and looked down at her feet. She said softly, ¡°I know. It¡¯s just my mother who kept calling me... Never mind that. Don¡¯t let him go home for now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a smart decision. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I was the one managing your family¡¯spany finances, Gu Ling could have owed so much more money, perhaps as much as five billion RMB.¡± ¡°Thank you... for dealing with this, I mean, my family¡¯s financial crisis,¡± Gu Mian said. ¡°I thought you¡¯d be suspicious of me. It seems like I¡¯ve underestimated your emotional maturity.¡± Tang Zui smiled slightly, raising a hand to flick her lightly on the forehead. Gu Mian felt her heart skip a beat. She immediately lifted a hand to touch her forehead, at the spot that he had just touched. There was a surprised look in her eyes. Tang Zui was smiling while staring at her. It was the first time Gu Mian saw him smile so gently at her. Gu Mian¡¯s phone started ringing again. She knew it must be her mother, who was calling to ask about her older brother again. She quickly took it out. Tang Zui snatched the phone from her right away, rejected the call and turned it off. ¡°Don¡¯t answer any phone calls tonight. Let¡¯s go and celebrate New year¡¯s Eve.¡± Tang Zui held her hand and brought her to join everyone else. Gu Mian felt hisrge hands wrap around her. His palm was dry and warm. Strangely enough, it gave her a sense of security. Due to the fact that today was New year¡¯s Eve, Long Sijue allowed everyone to drink and have some fun. The only rule was that those who were in charge of the security detail should not drink too much and let their drunkenness affect their duties. ¡°Have you eaten dumplings?¡± Su Qianxun asked her friends. ¡°I ate some at home beforeing over,¡± Si Mancheng said. ¡°We have made some at home.¡± Gu Mian picked a ss of wine and took a sip. She decided to drink more, since it was New year¡¯s eve. She should not get too hung up on her worries. She should be having fun. ¡°Good. Eating dumplings on New Year¡¯s Eve is a must.¡± Si Mancheng suggested that they should cheer and wish themselves a happy new year. The group of five each picked up a ss of wine. The sses clinked against each other when they cheered. The music started ying. Tang Zui immediately dragged Gu Mian to the dance floor. Long Sijue, too, began dancing with Su Qianxun. The two couples were waltzing slowly under the light. It was a truly heartwarming sight. Si Mancheng felt rather disheartened. ¡®Don¡¯t they realize there¡¯s a bachelor among them? ¡®Never mind that.¡¯ He better went off to have some fun somewhere else instead of staying here and getting upset by the sight of couples. Tang Zui had Gu Mian tightly in his arms. The two of them were locked in an embrace and moving around back and forth without any rhythm. Gu Mian was actually very nervous. She put her small hands on his chest to keep some space between him and herself. If she did not restrain herself, she was afraid that she would simply push him away. ¡°I think you need more drinks,¡± Tang Zui whispered in her ear. ¡°You¡¯re too tensed up.¡± Chapter 719 - The Person Who Put the Flowers Must Be Inexperienced and Clumsy

Chapter 719: The Person Who Put the Flowers Must Be Inexperienced and Clumsy

His hot breath blew onto Gu Mian¡¯s heart, creating a numbing, ticklish sensation. Her cheeks instantly became flushed. Utterly embarrassed, she lowered her head. Tang Zui suddenly lifted her in his arms and said to Long Sijue and Su Qianxun, ¡°We¡¯re heading back to the room for now.¡± ¡°So soon? Uh... I want to hang out with Qianxun a bit longer,¡± Gu Mian immediately protested. ¡°It¡¯s quitete. We¡¯ll drink some wine in the room and watch the new year countdown fireworkster.¡± Tang Zui left with her in his arms. Su Qianxun watched him carry Gu Mian away. She wanted to call after them, but decided not to in the end. She hoped that Gu Mian and Tang Zui¡¯s rtionship would improve. The two of them were legally married. It would be great if they had a child. ¡°Where¡¯s Si Mancheng? Why is everyone gone so soon?¡± Su Qianxun looked at the spacious, empty deck. She and Long Sijue were the only two people left. ¡°Let¡¯s head back to the room to drink some wine too.¡± Long Sijue also lifted the young woman in his arms and went to their room. ... By the time Tang Zui carried Gu Mian into the hotel, she finally realized what he meant by drinking some wine. They were going to take a red wine bath. The bathtub that could at least fit in four people was filled with red wine. Once they entered the room, Tang Zui could not wait to take off both of their clothes. He flung them away and carried her into the bathtub. When the two of them got in, the red wine in the bathtub rippled. Gu Mian was soaked in the wine. Her snow-white skin looked like a beautiful dazzling gem in the red liquid. The second they got in, Tang Zui pinned her down. He lowered his head and licked the alcohol on her smooth skin. Gu Mian felt very ticklish. The sensation was so unbearable that she tried to push him away. Tang Zui grabbed her wrists and pinned them against the tub. After he was done tasting the red wine that wasced with the scent of her body, he suddenly drank a mouthful of wine and held the liquor in his mouth. He then leaned forward to kiss her, passed all the liquor in his mouth into hers and made her swallow. The sweet, fragrant red wine flowed down Gu Mian¡¯s throat and into her stomach. She seriously thought that the taste was not bad. When Tang Zui¡¯s lips parted from hers, Gu Mian heaved a sigh of relief. In the next moment, Tang Zui yanked her into the bathtub and kissed her on the lips once again. In the next second, he prated her. ... Long Sijue carried Su Qianxun to a room and put her down at the door. Under the young woman¡¯s gaze, he took off his tie and wrapped it around her eyes gently and tied a knot behind her head. ¡°Young master, what are you up to?¡± There was only darkness before Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes. She reached out her hand nervously. Long Sijue held it and said, ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon.¡± Long Sijue pushed open the room door. He held the young woman by the shoulders and guided her into the room. They walked across the room and stopped. Su Qianxun smelled the floral fragrance that filled the room. It was the scent of lilies of the valley. Long Sijue raised his hands and undid the knot behind her head. The tie slipped from Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes and her world lit up. The young woman slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was the two hearts made out of lilies of the valley on the bed. Usually the heart decorations came in a pair, but the ones on the mattress were separated and quite awkward. Someone had decorated the room with lilies of the valley and even spelled Happy New Year¡¯s Eve on the wall with flowers. The whole room was practically filled with a sea of flowers. Su Qianxun walked over to the bedside and looked at the two awkward but adorable hearts on the mattress. She said, ¡°The person who put the flowers must be inexperienced and clumsy. These two hearts look so awkward.¡± Hearing what she said, Long Sijue furrowed his brows slightly. True, he was indeed inexperienced and clumsy, but he still thought that those two hearts were rather adorable. Chapter 720 - Or Did He Decorate… the Entire Room?

Chapter 720: Or Did He Decorate... the Entire Room?

When Su Qianxun turned around, she saw the man next to her stare at the two hearts on the bed with furrowed brows. A thought suddenly shed across her mind. ¡®Was he the one who put those hearts over there? ¡®Or did he decorate... the entire room?¡¯ Just as she began to suspect that, Long Sijue lifted her and ced her on the bed. Her petite bodynded on the two hearts. Long Sijue took off her clothes slowly. Su Qianxun immediately wanted to look for something to cover herself up. But he stopped her. Long Sijue gazed at her petite body. He reached over to pick up the lilies of the valley on the mattress and he sprinkled the flowers all over her along with their leaves. The small, white, bell-like flowersnded on her silky smooth skin. He found the sight of her beautifully dazzling. He took a stalk of lily of the valley and held it between his lips. He did so very slowly. Su Qianxun watched him. He was practically avish feast for her eyes. She enjoyed the sight of him very much. This man was exceedingly handsome. His forehead was clean and smooth. The air of coldness and aloofness permeated from his two sword-like brows. Dazzling lights flickered in his ck, deep-set eyes. They looked like a misty wood that was brimming with life, mystery and hidden fiendish beast, reeking of danger and intrigue. They had a power of enchantment that held the eyes of their beholders, as though they could draw in everyone and everything they gazed upon. Long Sijue took a tie and tied it around her eyes. In the dark, her other senses became even more sensitive to her surroundings. The stalk of flowers between his lips touched her skin and made Su Qianxun shudder sharply. She immediately held onto the mattress beneath her, sensing the flowers slowly moving all over her body. Ayer of tiny goosebumps surfaced on her skin. ¡°Be a good girl. Don¡¯t move... don¡¯t be afraid. You just need to put all your attention to your senses...¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice seemed to have magic in it. The young woman¡¯s head instantly went nk. All she could feel was a numb, ticklish sensation wherever the stalk of flowers and his hot breaths touched her. The shameful desire within her waspletely awakened. She started twisting her body uncontrobly. Long Sijue sensed that it was the time to stop the fondling and got up. He suddenly let go of the stalk of flowers. It dropped onto her body with a flop, as if to announce that starting from this moment, something was about to happen. As expected, the man grabbed her legs and slowly lowered his head. He then began kissing her. ... Upset by the fact that he was a pathetic singleton, Si Mancheng went to drink with Ye Gu and his people. After having one too many drinks, he felt like using the toilet, so he got up and headed towards the washroom. Mu Xiyou was working part-time on the cruise. Her customers had forced her to drink a lot of alcohol. Before she passed out and something awful happened, she would hide in the storage closet where staff stored the cleaning supplies. She had done this countless times. Every time, she managed to stay safe from the perverted customers. When she woke up, all she could feel was a splitting headache. She raised her arm and looked at the time on her watch. ¡®Shit. It has been one day and one night!¡¯ It meant that today was New Year¡¯s eve. Her maternal grandmother must be waiting for her toe home to celebrate! As Mu Xiyou thought of that, she immediately opened the storage closet door and ran towards the cruise exit. When she turned around the corner, she suddenly slipped and let out a scream. There was a dull thud, and all she could see was a stretch of darkness before her eyes. Mu Xiyou cursed internally. ¡®By the way, did I just run into a banana?¡¯ Lucky for her, it was soft, if she were to bump into a wall, her face would be ttened. Si Mancheng was on his way to the washroom hurriedly because he desperately needed to pee. He felt as though his p*nis was bloated. When something suddenly run into it, it felt as if someone had struck his c*ck with a brick. That sensation was strangely exhrating. Chapter 721 - They’re the Same Person?

Chapter 721: They¡¯re the Same Person?

Mu Xiyou drew back. Her gaze fell on the bulge before her. She looked up slightly and saw a metal buckle. When she realized what her face had run into just now, she immediately let out a scream. She was about to curse at the man. But the moment she discerned Si Mancheng¡¯s face, she instantly became sheepish. ¡®Why is he here? The man she climbed onto and forcibly had s*x with in the car!¡¯ While she raised her head to look at Si Mancheng, he was looking at her as well. Si Mancheng was staring down at her face and thought she seemed familiar for some reason. His eyebrows immediately scrunched up. Mu Xiyou immediately lowered her head and apologized. ¡°Sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it. If you¡¯re alright, I should get going now.¡± She immediately got up, turned around and was about to run out of the washroom. Si Mancheng said coldly, ¡°Stay right there!¡± ¡°What can I help you with?¡± Mu Xiyou recalled the incident that day in detail and was certain that she did not show her face. She became slightly relieved. ¡°Turn around and look at me!¡± Si Mancheng ordered. Mu Xiyou was terrified. She cursed internally. ¡®How unlucky!¡¯ She did not dare to turn around. If she did that and he recognized her, she would be in big trouble. This man looked like a difficult person to deal with. ¡°I don¡¯t know you. I¡¯m leaving now!¡± She lifted her feet and was about to hurry off. Si Mancheng did not realize why he thought she looked familiar. But this cruise was supposed to be empty sincest night. There should not be anyone aside from them and their subordinates around. He worried that she was an assassin hiding on the cruise! Besides, this woman seemed to be rather afraid of him. She kept wanting to run away. It made him even more suspicious. Seeing that she tried to run away, Si Mancheng immediately stepped forward and grabbed her by the shoulder. Just as he wanted to take her away to interrogate her, Mu Xiyou suddenly turned around and kicked him in the crotch with force. Si Mancheng gave a shudder and let go of her. His p*nis was already bloated from holding in the pee. The moment she kicked him, the pee spurted out instantly and got all over his pants. He wanted to chase after this goddamn woman, but his situation did not allow it, because he had already peed his pants after she kicked him in the groin. The worst thing was that he did not dare to call his people over. If he let them see the embarrassing state he was in right now, his image would bepletely ruined. All he could do was watch this woman run out of the washroom. Once she was on the deck, she jumped into the sea without hesitation. Si Mancheng swore that if he saw that woman again, she would be done for! She was the second woman who dared to anger him like that! After the pain that she inflicted on him receded, Si Mancheng suddenly closed his eyes and sensed a numbness down his spine. Strangely enough, that sensation was the same as how he felt with the woman who climbed on top of him the other day! He leaned on the wall and relished the intense sensation that left him utterly satisfied. He closed his eyes and recalled the little fairy in the car the other day. Slowly, her face ovepped with the small face of the woman who kicked him in the crotch. ¡®Unless... ¡®They¡¯re the same person?¡¯ Si Mancheng opened his eyes sharply. Whether she was indeed that woman, he had discerned her appearance this time. When he ran into her again, he would just check if there was a heart-shaped birthmark on her back! If they were indeed the same person, he would surely teach her a lesson! ... Su Qianxun and Long Sijue were going at it like rabbits, all the way from the bed to the bathtub. Su Qianxun felt as though her bones were about to dislocate as this man was banging her. Long Sijue gazed at the petite, beautiful little thing before him. He checked the time and realized that it was already eleven fifty-five. He immediately flipped her over,y her down on her stomach against the bathtub, and kept thrusting. Su Qianxun was still confused and wondering why he suddenly switched positions. In the next moment, outside the french window, fireworks rose to the sky and erupted. The brightest colours and light blossomed in the night sky. Chapter 722 - He Has Someone Else In His Heart

Chapter 722: He Has Someone Else In His Heart

¡°Happy new year, baby!¡± Long Sijue tightened his grip on her tiny, slim and delicate waist, and his actions became even rougher. ¡°Happy... New... Year...¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was stammering. Her sight was fixed on the fireworks outside of the window whereas the man behind her kept staring at her from the beginning until now. He was unwilling to even move a little bit of his gaze away from her. When it was over, Long Sijue was overwhelmed with infinite satisfaction as he carried the young woman who was already deep asleep. He tightened his hands a little tighter around her... Right now, the man suddenly had a moment of epiphany. Those so-called festivals in his life would only be meaningful if he was with those who are important to him... Otherwise, those days would be meaningless to him... ..... Right now, fireworks were also going off in full swing at the Long mansion. Long Xiluo was watching the fireworks with Lin¡¯er on the balcony. After all, Lin¡¯er was still a child, and currently, he was already engaged by the beautiful fireworks and started tough happily. Long Xiluo looked at her son¡¯s beautiful yet pure tiny face, and her unyielding, stone-cold heart once again became a little softer. Lan Qingcheng walked over and when Long Xiluo saw her, her expression immediately turned ice cold. She said coldly, ¡°Get lost!¡± Lan Qingcheng wished she could kill Long Xiluo after she was so bluntly scolded by her, but she definitely could not do that. She suddenly let out augh and said, ¡°Sister Xiluo... I think you have the wrong idea. I¡¯m not your enemy. Now, Jue doesn¡¯t love me at all. He has someone else in his heart.¡± Long Xiluo was left speechless as she stared expressionlessly at her. She wanted to see what this woman could say. ¡°Jue is currently keeping a woman beside him, and he¡¯s already spoiling her to the extreme. The way I see it, I¡¯m afraid Jue has really fallen in love with her... The way he treats her is as good as how he treated Sister Xinian in the past... So, Xiluo, your enemy is absolutely not me. I can¡¯t pose any threat to you. Contrarily, we should form an alliance to deal with ourmon enemy!¡± Lan Qingcheng said as previously nned. She wanted to incite anger in Long Xiluo so she could turn Long Xiluo¡¯s attention and anger onto Su Qianxun. She wanted to let both sides suffer from the fight, and when the time came, she could effortlessly reap the benefit. It would be best if these two sl*ts could just die! Even if they were not dead, she could also get rid of them by then! ¡°You think I¡¯ll believe what you say, but you and Chuxi are both evil! Both of you want Long Sijue to yourself!¡± Long Xiluo crossed her arms and stared coldly at her. ¡°Sister Xiluo, you really misunderstood me. The reason why Jue will marry me is just because I hold value to the Long family. I¡¯m actually the most pitiable person, so you absolutely don¡¯t have to treat me as your enemy.¡± Lan Qingcheng continued to y miserable. ¡°Ha... Right now, I¡¯m already not that naive young girl in the past who believed everything you¡¯ve said anymore. Now... I want the position to be Long Sijue¡¯s wife! Do you think that Su Qianxun wants to marry him?¡± Lan Qingcheng was left speechless. ¡°Xiluo, actually...¡± Long Xiluo raised her hand somewhat impatiently as she curved her lips into a cold smile, ¡°Since you¡¯re the one who¡¯ll get the position of being his wife, of course my enemy is you!¡± Lan Qingcheng¡¯s expression darkened. She really wanted to kill this sl*t! ¡°Lan Qingcheng, do you really think I¡¯m unaware of the role you yed in the incident that happened to me that year?¡± Long Xiluo suddenly got closer to her as her gaze became even colder. Lan Qingcheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat but the expression on her face was still very innocent, ¡°You really misunderstood me. I really never thought of marrying Jue at that time. Aunt only suggested it a few years after you¡¯d left.¡± Chapter 723 - Don’t Pretend To Be Innocent When You Got An Advantage

Chapter 723: Don¡¯t Pretend To Be Innocent When You Got An Advantage

¡°If you¡¯re truly unwilling, you reject it immediately! Don¡¯t pretend to be innocent when you already got your advantage! I find this disgusting! Get lost!¡± After Long Xiluo said that, she turned around to look at Lin¡¯er, but realized Lin¡¯er was already gone. She lightly furrowed her brows and nced coldly at Lan Qingcheng before she left with huge strides. She had to find Lin¡¯er first. Lan Qingcheng¡¯s brows furrowed together. Long Xiluo actually still wished to marry Long Sijue. She¡¯s bold to wish that, as it waspletely impossible for her to marry him because she had this bastard now! If it was truly impossible, then why did Lan Qingcheng feel so worried? Lan Qingcheng clearly knew that Elder Long actually favored Long Xiluo. Unfortunately, that old fool was still in charge of the Long family now! What if that old fool really forced Long Sijue to marry Long Xiluo? She was afraid that Long Aotian and Xiao Mingyan had no ways of helping her by then. What if that old fool died now? Long Xiluo would not even stand a chance then! A hint of vicious glint shed across Lan Qingcheng¡¯s eyes. Regardless of who, they better not even think of getting in the way of her marrying Long Sijue. If someone blocked her path, she would kick them away. If she could not kick the person away, she would straightaway make the person disappear! ..... Su Qianxun met Long Sijue¡¯s burning ck eyes when she woke up, and she blinked and asked, ¡°What time is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nine o¡¯clock. It¡¯s still early.¡± Long Sijue lowered his head to kiss her forehead. ¡°Nine o¡¯clock is not early... Don¡¯t you have to go back and spend some time with... Lin¡¯er and his mother?¡± Su Qianxun asked. ¡°I have to go back indeed. I have to pay a visit to the elders for the new year.¡± Long Sijue was somewhat reluctant to leave this little thing, but this was also the unbreakable rule at home. When he returned yesterday, his grandfather had already turned a blind eye and let him off the hook. So, he must go back today. Su Qianxun was silent as she pulled a grimace. She felt that he was just finding an excuse. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to go back?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s brows slightly furrowed together. Her unhappy expression tugged on his emotions. ¡°No... How is it possible? Quickly go back now, to spend more time with Lin¡¯er.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s reached out her small hands and pushed him away. She was just about to get off the bed and leave when Long Sijue reached out to hold her tiny waist and pulled her back into his embrace. Su Qianxun raised her head and met the man¡¯s deep gaze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Long Sijue asked with furrowed brows. Su Qianxun was speechless. He was actually asking her what¡¯s wrong with her? What¡¯s wrong with her? What could be wrong with her? ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong with me. You have to apany Lin¡¯er more often. He¡¯s too lonely. Having parents¡¯pany for him will greatly help his condition.¡± Probably due to her younger brother¡¯s condition, she always felt very pity for autistic children. Besides, she was also knowledgeable about this disorder to some extent. ¡°Lin¡¯er is really not my child.¡± Su Qianxun was left speechless. Su Qianxun would not believe what he said, as Lin¡¯er¡¯s mother had already returned... If he was really not Lin¡¯er father, with his character, would he be willing to go out and have a meal with the pair of mother and son at such a bustling ce? ¡°I¡¯ll go and clean up first. Also, I should go home. I¡¯m going to spend a day with my younger brother today.¡± Su Qianxun said. Long Sijue was at a loss of words. Su Qianxun once again pushed him away. Long Sijue¡¯s brows were furrowed even further. His cell phone started ringing, he answered and it was a call from the Long family urging him to return. When Su Qianxun cleaned herself up and came out of the bathroom, Long Sijue had already cleaned himself up in another bedroom, and was already fully dressed. The young woman raised her head to nce at him, and indescribably, she felt somewhat upset on the inside. She said, ¡°You can leave first. I¡¯ll go back in a while, too.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fetch you back tonight.¡± Long Sijue hugged and kissed her. ¡°Back? Where?¡± Su Qianxun asked as she suddenly raised her head to look at him. Chapter 724 - I Want A Child!

Chapter 724: I Want A Child!

¡°Go back to Jin Garden... Be good and eat your breakfastter. I¡¯ll let Si Mancheng send you back.¡± Long Sijue said and then kissed her forehead. ..... Tang Zui had woken Gu Mian up. When she woke up, she saw a ck-haired head was buried in her chest, pleasuring her with great efforts. She curled up her toes as she felt embarrassed by his biting. ¡°Tang Zui, enough. I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± Gu Mian voiced up softly and pushed him with her hand. ¡°No, I want...¡± Tang Zui continued to trail his kiss downwards, and he had almost kissed her entire body. He really liked her tiny body. This was a feeling that he never had before. Gu Mian let him have his way again, and she was so tired that she could not move after it was over. Tang Zui¡¯srge hand lightly touched her t lower abdomen. He was somewhat curious when he asked, ¡°I¡¯ve been so hardworking. Why are you still not pregnant?¡± He also did not see her take birth control pills. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re secretly taking birth control pills behind my back?¡± Tang Zui furrowed her brows and forced her to look at him. Gu Mian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She pretended to be calm when she said, ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for us to have a child with our current rtionship, right?¡± ¡°Why is it not suitable? I just want you to bear a child now!¡± Tang Zui hugged her even tighter. ¡°I have to draw blood at any time now. If I¡¯m really pregnant, do you think I¡¯m able to keep the baby? Don¡¯t forget about how myst child... was miscarried.¡± Gu Mian¡¯s expression turned a little colder when she mentioned her previous child. ¡°Are you ming me?¡± Tang Zui¡¯s hand started to tighten uncontrobly and he started to feel a piercing pain in his heart. ¡°I just feel that...¡± ¡°Enough! I don¡¯t care what reason you have, I want a child! You better be good and get pregnant. You¡¯re not allowed to take birth control pills or use any other contraceptive methods. If I find out about it, I¡¯ll not forgive you!¡± Tang Zui kissed her fiercely after he said that, and continued to strive hard in getting her pregnant... Gu Mian felt her heart clenched. She resisted this with her heart, and her body also started to resist this, and Tang Zui could feel that... Tang Zui¡¯s brows furrowed very tightly together. Last time, she obviously got pregnant very easily. He thought that with her physique, it was very easy for her to get pregnant. He would not believe that she did not get pregnant after having s*x so many times! Unless she took contraceptive methods behind his back! When Tang Zui thought about these, he not only felt angry, he also felt strongly defeated. If a woman was unwilling to bear a man¡¯s child, it showed that she did not love him at all! ¡°Give me a child. I want a child!¡± Tang Zui bit her ear and said with a soft voice. Gu Mian shut her eyes tightly as her body kept on trembling. This time, it was not only because of the pain, but also because of fear. If Tang Zui knew that she privately got an IUD to prevent her from getting pregnant, she would not know how he would treat her. After it was over, Gu Mian leaned against the bed and let her mind wander. Tang Zui had already gone to take a shower. She found her cell phone and switched it on. Gu Yan called in almost immediately when Gu Mian¡¯s phone had just switched on. ¡°Gu Mian, you¡¯re noting home today? Shouldn¡¯t you and Tang Zuie home for the new year?¡± Gu Yan asked. ¡°I¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡± Gu Mian replied powerlessly. ¡°What about Tang Zui? Is heing back with you?¡± Gu Yan asked. Gu Mian was speechless. Gu Mian really had no idea how to answer her question. She did not think that Tang Zui would be willing to go back home with her to visit her family for the new year. Tang Zui had already showered and came out of the bathroom. He only had a towel wrapped around him, showing off his somewhat ridiculously fit figure. But Gu Mian wasn¡¯t in the mood to appreciate a beautiful maning out of a bath, especially when the man was Tang Zui. ¡°I also don¡¯t know if he¡¯s free. Let¡¯s see by then.¡± Gu Mian hung up the phone. Tang Zui heard what she said and stopped drying his hair and fixed his gaze intently on her. Chapter 725 - Either Reconcile Or Break Up

Chapter 725: Either Reconcile Or Break Up

Gu Mian was somewhat nervous under his stare, and she could only ask, ¡°About that... when can my older brother return?¡± ¡°Tomorrow or the day after.¡± Tang Zui replied indifferently and continued to dry his hair. Gu Mian saw that he was no longer looking at her, and she immediately got up and rushed into the bathroom. When Tang Zui turned around, he saw her running into the bathroompletely naked. His breath hitched and he immediately turned around and continued the motions of drying his hair. His gaze that was staring outside turned extraordinarily dark. Gu Main took a shower and then said she was going to find Su Qianxun. Tang Zui did not stop her, and Gu Mian went to the dining hall to find Su Qianxun. When she entered the dining hall, Su Qianxun and Si Mancheng were the only two people inside. Gu Mian asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Sir Jue? Why didn¡¯t hee for breakfast?¡± ¡°He has gone back.¡± Su Qianxun lowered her head and ate. She was thinking about what she was going to buy home today. ¡°Go back? Where?¡± Gu Mian asked. ¡°Back to Long mansion. He has to go back for the new year today. Long family ces more emphasis on rules.¡± Si Mancheng immediately exined. She had a cold expression on her face ever since Jue handed this young woman over to him. Gu Mian did not say another word. Gu Mian nervously nced at the unhappy young woman beside her. She ordered her breakfast and started to eat, too. ¡°Qianxun, what are you going to do today? I can apany you since I also have nothing much going on today. Are you going back to apany Jiye?¡± Gu Mian asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Qianxun replied as she raised her head to look at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to apany Tang Zui today?¡± ¡°He... He should go back home for the new year, too.¡± Gu Mian lowered her head somewhat awkwardly and started to eat. ¡°You¡¯re a married couple, aren¡¯t you supposed to go back together?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Hey, why do you have so much to say? Isn¡¯t it good that I¡¯ll be apanying you? Eat faster so we can go back earlier, I already want to eat Aunt Zhang¡¯s dumplings.¡± Gu Mian urged her. Su Qianxun lowered her head and continued to eat. When Tang Zui arrived, the three of them had already almost finished eating. Gu Mian immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany Qianxun today. I¡¯lle home at night.¡± Tang Zui paused in his action of sitting down. He raised his head to look at her. Gu Mian was somewhat nervous as she grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s hand and then asked, ¡°Can I?¡± Tang Zui stared at her for a few seconds. Just when Gu Mian thought that he would reject her, he suddenly said, ¡°Just as you please.¡± ¡°Thank you. Qianxun, let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Mian tugged on Su Qianxun and walked out of the dining hall. Tang Zui¡¯s chest felt really tight. He knew that Gu Mian was avoiding him. If there was a chance, she would do everything to escape him. He knew that she was not the one to me, but he still felt extraordinarily bothered on the inside. He even had an impulse to lock her at home, to not let her leave home forever. Si Mancheng reached out to pat Tang Zui¡¯s shoulder when he passed by him, and said, ¡°I think you must think carefully about how you¡¯re going to handle your rtionship with her from now on... She had already lost enough because of you. You can either reconcile or break up. There¡¯re only these two choices.¡± He patted Tang Zui¡¯s shoulder after he said that. He then chased after Su Qianxun and Gu Mian. Long Sijue had instructed that he was responsible for Su Qianxun¡¯s safety today. Si Mancheng personally sent Su Qianxun and Gu Mian to her home. When they passed by a marketce, Su Qianxun said that she wanted to go down to buy something. The two of them then got out of the car, whereas he waited for them in the car. ¡°What is actually wrong with you and Tang Zui? The rtionship between the two of you is not a simple husband and wife rtionship, right?¡± With furrowed brows, Su Qianxun turned around and looked at Gu Mian. Gu Mian stared at her with aplicated gaze. Although she had a lot to say, she actually did not know how to exin it to her at this moment. Chapter 726 - Already On The Verge Of Death

Chapter 726: Already On The Verge Of Death

¡°No, maybe... I borrowed five billion RMB from him, so unconsciously, I would just let him have his way. You also know that I can¡¯t be too headstrong when I¡¯m in such a huge debt.¡± Gu Mian actually wanted to tell Su Qianxun the truth, but it was currently new year, so she felt like it was best to talk about these worries after the new year. She did not want Su Qianxun to have a bad new year because of her. ¡°That¡¯s true. The financial disparity would cause some differences in how two people interact. This is also the reason why I don¡¯t want Long Sijue¡¯s money. Although we have an agreement rtionship between us, I still don¡¯t want to be in an unequal position with him.¡± Su Qianxun felt somewhat helpless, but Gu Mian¡¯s situation was special. Unfortunately, she had an older brother who caused troubles to her. ¡°Then try to think of a way to pay his money back to him. You won¡¯t have this feeling anymore once you pay him. Only then, you¡¯ll be able to be bold and confident when you face him.¡± Gu Mian¡¯s eyes widened at what Su Qianxun had said. It was five billion RMB! It was practically an astronomical figure to her! She always thought that she would not have this much money even if she lived ten lives, let alone pay it back to Tang Zui. ¡°Five billion RMB, I...¡± ¡°Although five billion is more than the number of stars in the sky, if you just set this goal for yourself, I believe there will be a day where you¡¯ll reach it... If you don¡¯t even have a goal, then you¡¯ll never, ever reach it.¡± Su Qianxun held her hands. ¡°What you¡¯ve said... kind of makes sense... Let¡¯s go to buy something first, then go back home to make lunch after that. We can talk about this again in the future.¡± Gu Mian held her hand and continued to walk inward. Su Qianxun started to seriously pick the ingredients for today¡¯s lunch whereas Gu Mian kept on thinking about paying five billion RMB to Tang Zui. She felt an enlightenment from what Su Qianxun said. That was right, she could set a goal for yourself. She believed that there would be a day where she could have five billion RMB to pay him! When that moment came, she could make a clean break with him! When Gu Mian thought about that, her mood had also gotten better. She also had a smile on her face and started to pick food ingredients seriously along with Su Qianxun. When the two of them walked to a fish stall, Su Qianxun picked out a big and fat fish and asked the worker to help her to kill and clean the fish. ..... In the car, Si Mancheng was looking at his cell phone out of boredom. He suddenly heard a loud explosioning from the marketce. In just a moment, the food market was burning up, and the sounds of crying and screaming rose into the air. Si Mancheng was shocked and his cell phone fell onto the car. When he came back to his senses, he immediately got out of the car and rushed toward the marketce. However, those people who were unharmed kept rushing out with all their might, and Si Mancheng was forced out by the crowd... He anxiously peered in, hoping to see Su Qianxun and Gu Mian toe out. But he waited for a very long time and his hopes were dashed. He grabbed a person and asked, ¡°Did you see two young women? They are tall and slim with long hair, and especially beautiful.¡± ¡°I saw the,.. That¡¯s where the two of them are... where the explosion happened!¡± That person said. He then pushed Si Mancheng away and ran. At that moment, Si Mancheng felt as if he fell through thin ice. He was stunned for a few seconds before remembering to make a call for help. But his cell phone was not in his hand. He ran into the marketce while pressing the emergency button on his wristwatch. He, Long Sijue and Tang Zui each had this wristwatch. They would never press this button unless the situation was most urgent... Once the button was pressed, it meant that that person was already on the verge of death. When Long Sijue and Tang Zui¡¯s wrist watches started to ring, their hearts dropped with intensity... Chapter 727 - Someone Who’s Seeking Revenge

Chapter 727: Someone Who¡¯s Seeking Revenge

Su Qianxun¡¯s head was in great pain when she woke up. She slowly opened her eyes, and the first thing she saw was Gu Mian, who was still unconscious as shey beside Su Qianxun. There was arge patch of blood on her forehead. Shocked, Su Qianxun immediately ran over and hugged Gu Mian. She called out nervously, ¡°Mian Mian, wake up, wake up!¡± She shook Gu Mian forcefully, and Gu Mian slowly opened her eyes. She looked at the woman before her. Su Qianxun¡¯s blood had dripped down from her forehead along her cheeks to her chin, and the blood was already dry. ¡°Qianxun, you¡¯re injured. Where are we?¡± Gu Mian¡¯s head was in extreme pain too. She wanted to sit up, but there was very little strength left in her body. ¡°I don¡¯t know where we are either, but we need to find a way to escape this ce first,¡± Su Qianxun whispered in a firm tone. Gu Mian immediately nodded. She was able to recall what had happened now. ¡®I was buying fish together with Qianxun, and the fishmonger kidnapped us. The moment he took us away, there was a huge explosion at that ce.¡¯ Even though they did not know why that person wanted to kidnap them, they were certain that he was not a good person! With great effort, the two young women supported each other as they stood up. They were about to flee when someone suddenly opened the huge door before them. A man d in a ck robe entered the ce, and his gaze was as sharp as a knife as he stared at Su Qianxun. He fixed his gaze on Su Qianxun so intently that it was as if a nail was being pierced through her body. Su Qianxun immediately realized that the man was after her. The man was really tall, and he looked at least six feet seven. He was extremely burly too, and his physique itself was frightening. Su Qianxun immediately stood in front of Gu Mian to protect her as she stared vigntly at the man. ¡°Not bad. You live up to your reputation of being Long Sijue¡¯s woman indeed. As expected, you¡¯re exceptionally brave,¡± Cassius suddenly said, and his voice was tremendously hoarse. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not Long Sijue¡¯s woman... The only thing binding us is an agreement. If you think that I can be of use to you, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll have to disappoint you! If you want to hold Long Sijue¡¯s woman hostage, you should kidnap Lan Qingcheng instead.¡± Being a clever woman, Su Qianxun realized that this man bore a grudge against Long Sijue, and he had kidnapped her here so that Long Sijue would do as he said. ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as Long Sijue will be obedient and hand himself over on a silver tter after I kidnap you, you¡¯ll do!¡± Cassius was wearing a pair of ck gloves, and he slowly raised his hands and clenched his fists. Su Qianxun felt a chill run down her spine when she heard her voice. This man¡¯s voice was really demonic. She looked subconsciously at Gu Mian, and Gu Mian was also looking at her. They could see terror in each other¡¯s eyes. ..... After Long Sijue and Tang Zui received the news from Si Mancheng, they immediately rushed to the market where the explosion had happened. Even though the fire had already been extinguished, the once lively market was now in ruins. As Long Sijue stood in front of the market, his gaze was rather horrifying. He looked as if he wanted to destroy the whole world. Si Mancheng was exining what had happened. He was ming himself very badly. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have allowed those two young women to buy stuff at such a shady ce. I really shouldn¡¯t have...¡± Si Mancheng raised his hands and was about to p himself twice across the face when Long Sijue stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. The other party had nned this. Even if we had managed to avoid it this time, it would have happened sooner orter!¡± ¡°Who the hell did this!? Once I find out who that person is, I¡¯ll definitely reduce him to ashes!¡± Si Mancheng said furiously. ¡°Someone who¡¯s seeking revenge!¡± Long Sijue felt as if arge hand was clutching his heart forcefully. He was almost unable to breathe, and he felt like he might suffocate at any moment. ¡°What should... we do?¡± Tang Zui finally said something. His eyes were red, and it took great effort for him to speak. Chapter 728 - It Is Not Contradictory to Look for Them and Wait at the Same Time

Chapter 728: It Is Not Contradictory to Look for Them and Wait at the Same Time

Tang Zui was really worried about Gu Mian. He was scared that he would never get to see her again! ¡°Since he¡¯s seeking revenge, he¡¯ll definitely contact us. Let¡¯s just wait!¡± After Long Sijue said that, he turned and strode away from the market. Tang Zui and Si Mancheng immediately followed him. They knew that what Long Sijue said made sense. But what if the other party did not end up contacting them? What if something had already happened to Su Qianxun and Gu Mian? But none of them dared to voice their thoughts. Ye Gu followed the three of them closely. He was frowning intensely. He really wished that he could send out all his men to look for Su Qianxun immediately. But he neither had the right nor the power to do so. This was the first time Ye Gu hated himself so much for being powerless! What was the point in being good at fighting? Because he had no power, he was unable to protect the one he wanted to safeguard the most. Now that she was in danger, he still had no choice but to wait for his superior¡¯s orders. Ye Gu really felt as though he was totally losing control of his emotions. He had already epted the fact that Su Qianxun belonged to the young master. As long as she was safe and sound, he was willing to stay by her and the young master¡¯s side and safeguard them silently. But now... she was in danger. And it was no ordinary danger. He recalled the way she smiled brightly amid the candlelight that night. She asked him to make a wish, and personally put on a sports watch for him. She did not exactly spend much time choosing it, but he liked it very much. That night, he made a wish that... she would be safe and sound all her life. Long Sijue said that he would wait, and he waited without doing anything for real. He did not send any men to look for the young women or investigate who was behind the kidnapping. He returned to Long Garden and continued participating in the Chinese New Year celebration before returning to Jin Garden... It was as though Su Qianxun had not gone missing at all. Tang Zui and Si Mancheng did not know what he had up his sleeve. Si Mancheng was rather anxious, and Tang Zui could not take it at all. ¡°Jue, what are you trying to do? Why aren¡¯t you sending out any men to look for the two of them? What if something bad really happens to then?¡± Tang Zui could no longer hold it in. ¡°Since you¡¯re so worried about Gu Mian, why don¡¯t you live a good life with her?¡± Long Sijue took a cigarette and lit it. ¡°I... Who says that I¡¯m worried about her. I¡¯m worried about Qianxun. Wouldn¡¯t you be sad if something bad happens to her?¡± Tang Zui was not willing to admit that he was tremendously worried about Gu Mian. Long Sijue remained silent. ¡°If you¡¯re not willing to send out any men, I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll go to look for them with a few men now!¡± Tang Zui could not bear to wait anymore. He turned and left with a group of men. Ye Gu wanted to be willful like Tang Zui and go to look for Su Qianxun with a group of men too, but once again, he was restricted by the role he yed and his identity. He had never hated who he was as much as he did right now when he thought about how Su Qianxun¡¯s fate was up in the air. ¡°Jue, do send out some men to look for them. What if something really happens?¡± Si Mancheng tried to talk some sense into him. ¡°We¡¯ll wait for a while more.¡± Long Sijue slowly exhaled, and his profound gaze was hidden behind the cloud of smoke. ¡°Young master, it is not contradictory to look for them and wait at the same time.¡± Ye Gu truly could not hold his emotions back anymore. Si Mancheng nced at Ye Gu in shock. He then quickly looked at Long Sijue and said, ¡°I think that what Ye Gu said makes sense too. It¡¯s not contradictory to look for them and wait at the same time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if Tang Zui has gone to look for Gu Mian, but none of my men are allowed to look for Su Qianxun!¡± Long Sijue reached out and extinguished his cigarette. He then rose and left the study room. ..... Lan Qingcheng was tremendously happy when she heard that Su Qianxun had been kidnapped. When she received news that Long Sijue was not in a hurry to look for her and was merely staying in Jin Garden calmly, she became even happier. ¡®As it seems, Long Sijue doesn¡¯t care about Su Qianxun that much.¡¯ Chapter 729 - Really… Not Willing to Look for Me at All

Chapter 729: Really... Not Willing to Look for Me at All

Su Qianxun and Gu Mian were tied up by some men while Cassius sat near them and watched them like a hawk. Every two hours, his subordinates would report to him about what was going on with Long Sijue. When Cassius once again received news that Long Sijue did not care that this young woman had gone missing at all, he suddenly sneered. ¡°As it seems, you¡¯re really not important to Long Sijue.¡± ¡°I have already told you that. You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t believe it. So, can you let both of us go now?¡± Su Qianxun looked at Cassius and asked. However, she felt a little upset. ¡®Is Long Sijue really... not willing to look for me at all?¡± ¡°Hehe, since you are of no use, of course I¡¯ll kill you... You¡¯re just wasting the earth¡¯s resources by being alive.¡± Cassius said and extended his hand. His subordinate immediately handed him a cell phone. Su Qianxun was so furious that she gritted her teeth when she heard what Cassius said. Gu Mian furrowed her eyebrows too. She looked nervously at Su Qianxun, and there was fear and anxiety in her eyes. Su Qianxun gave her a reassuring look, but she herself was not sure of what would happen next. If Long Sijue was indeed unwilling to save her, she was afraid that she would have no choice but to wait for death. At twelve in the morning, Long Sijue received a call from Cassius. Cassius¡¯s voice was as horrifying as a demon¡¯s from hell as usual. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, old friend!¡± Long Sijue felt an acute sense of suffocation when he heard Cassius¡¯ voice, and he clenched his fists. ¡°Cassius! Never had I thought that you were still alive!¡± Si Mancheng, Tang Zui and Ye Gu widened their eyes in disbelief when they heard the name. They could not believe that the terrorist was still alive, and that he had kidnapped Su Qianxun and Gu Mian! They knew this man¡¯s tactics all too well. Every time he decided to torture someone, that person would be in so much pain that he would be better off dead! ¡°Since I¡¯ve held the wrong person hostage, I¡¯ll just kill these two women so that they can apany those brothers of mine in hell and be their ythings!¡± Cassius suddenly startedughing, and hisughter was so twisted that a chill ran down everyone¡¯s spine. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian had goosebumps all over their body. Even though their hands were tied behind their backs, they held each other¡¯s hands tightly to provide emotional support to each other. ¡°Cassius, you old f*cker! If you dare to do anything to them, I¡¯ll never let you off the hook!¡± Tang Zui was so furious that he started cursing, and Si Mancheng covered his mouth. ¡°Tell me what you want!¡± The sense of suffocation in Long Sijue¡¯s chest became stronger and stronger, and his heart had practically stopped beating. ¡°Hehe, I want your life!¡± Cassius said coldly. Su Qianxun raised her head abruptly when she heard this and called out loudly all of a sudden, ¡°Long Sijue, ignore him! He¡¯s just a madman!¡± ¡°Hehe, Miss Su, you¡¯re mistaken, aren¡¯t you? He doesn¡¯t care about you, so he definitely won¡¯t agree to it. Why are you even worried?¡± Cassius sneered and said. Su Qianxun kept quiet. Even though what Cassius had just said might be the truth, no matter what, she did not want Long Sijue toe. He knew that this man was nothing but a madman. Even until now, she did not know what he looked like. His entire face was covered, revealing nothing but his deep-set eyes that were so cold that it would give goosebumps to whoever saw them. ¡°It¡¯s true that she¡¯s not that important to me. She¡¯s just a child-bearing tool, and even if she¡¯s no longer here, I can just look for another one. It wouldn¡¯t be hard.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice rang out from Cassius¡¯s cell phone, and Su Qianxun could hear every single word clearly. At that moment, Su Qianxun felt as if all the blood in her body had frozen. As it seemed, it was a truly different feeling to hear this from himpared to hearing it from other people... Chapter 730 - It Seems That This Young Woman Really Is Not Important to You

Chapter 730: It Seems That This Young Woman Really Is Not Important to You

When Gu Mian heard what Long Sijue said, she immediately growled, ¡°Long Sijue, you¡¯re too much! What has Qianxun ever done to warrant such treatment from you! If you don¡¯te and save her, you¡¯re the biggest scumbag in the world!¡± Tang Zui sucked in a sharp breath when he heard Gu Mian¡¯s voice. But he felt a little more at ease when he saw that Gu Mian still had the strength to shout so loudly. ¡°Hehe, this wasn¡¯t how you treated that other woman of yours in the past. You cared quite a lot about her! It seems that this young woman really is not important to you. Since this is the case, I¡¯ll just get rid of her on your behalf,¡± Cassius said and was about to hang up. Su Qianxun closed her eyes in agony, and Gu Mian was so furious that she almost vomited blood. ¡®Are all men such unfeeling creatures? All of them are so cold and merciless!¡¯ Everyone looked anxiously at Long Sijue... The seconds ticked by... Long Sijue¡¯s gaze was fixed on the tabletputer before him. The dot that used to be green suddenly turned red. He raised his head abruptly and said, ¡°Wait! I¡¯ll make a deal with you!¡± Everyone beside Long Sijue breathed a sigh of relief. Su Qianxun opened her eyes abruptly with a disbelieving expression. Gu Mian was rather dumbfounded too. She did not know what was going on with Long Sijue. Why did he keep changing his mind... ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t you say that this young woman is not important to you?¡± Cassius furrowed his eyebrows a little. He knew what a cunning and resourceful person Long Sijue was, and he had no choice but to keep his guard up. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether she¡¯s important to me. She belongs to me, and I can¡¯t just allow you to do whatever you want to her. It¡¯s humiliating for me! Send me your location. I¡¯ll head over immediately!¡± Long Sijue said coldly. ¡°I want you toe alone. If you bring anyone with you, I¡¯ll throw her into a tank of oil and deep-fry her!¡± There was a screech to Cassius¡¯ voice, and it was a pain to listen to him speak. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian were frightened when they heard that. ¡®Deep-fried in a tank of oil... ¡®If this really happens, it would be such a horrible way to die.¡¯ ¡°Do you girls want to see my face?¡± Cassius suddenly looked at the two young women. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian immediately shook their heads in unison. No, they did not want to see his face at all... They had a feeling that this man was extremely hideous! Why would Su Qianxun be in the mood to care about what Cassius looked like? She was worried about Long Sijue right now. Even though he had refused toe and save her in the beginning, he agreed to do so in the end. Cassius ignored the two young women¡¯s reaction. He removed his ck cap and mask. When Su Qianxun and Gu Mian saw how he really looked, they got so frightened that they started screaming. ¡®Demon! ¡®He was truly a demon!¡¯ This man truly looked grotesque. There was nothing but two holes that housed his eyes on his ¡°face¡±. He did not even have a pair of ears, and his head looked just like a hard-boiled egg. It was not even shiny like a hard-boiled egg. In short, he looked really disgusting and horrifying. The two young women did not dare to look at his face again after they caught a glimpse of it. Their heads were hung low, and they were so frightened that they clutched each other¡¯s hands tightly. Cassius walked step by step towards them. He sneered and said, ¡°I look scary, right? It¡¯s all thanks to Long Sijue that I look the way I do now! It¡¯s payback time, and today, I¡¯ll make him suffer the same fate I did!¡± ..... By then, Long Sijue had already gotten changed. He was wearing a set of tight ck clothes that made him look extremely nimble. Many weapons were hidden within this set of clothes. He grabbed a jacket and put it on... Chapter 731 - Won’t Let You off the Hook

Chapter 731: Won¡¯t Let You off the Hook

¡°The Elite Dragon Guards have already formed a siege around where Cassius is. You guys can follow me stealthily and find an opportunity to save the two of them. I¡¯ll try my best to buy time as I talk to Cassius.¡± There was coldness in Long Sijue¡¯s voice. ¡°Jue, you... you actually deployed the Elite Dragon Guards!?¡± Si Mancheng finally knew why Long Sijue did nothing but wait earlier. As it seems, the Elite Dragon Guards were looking for the two young women. When he agreed to go and meet Cassius just now, it meant that the Elite Dragon Guards were doneying siege and were waiting for Long Sijue¡¯s order to rescue the two young women. ¡°Cassius isn¡¯t an ordinary person. He¡¯s the leader of the terrorist group... We have no choice but to be careful. Please keep your guard up!¡± Long Sijue did not bother to say much. He strode away, and the others immediately followed him. Long Sijue did as Cassius said and drove alone to where the two young women were being held hostage. The car went from t roads to mountainous roads and ended up deep in the forest. As expected, just like what the Elite Dragon Guards had reported to him, Cassius was an extremely cunning person. So, even though the Elite Dragon Guards had formed a siege around all of Cassius¡¯ men, there was no way that they could rescue Su Qianxun and Gu Mian while ensuring that no harm came to them. When Long Sijue arrived at the location, Su Qianxun and Gu Mian¡¯s screams were ringing out of the building. His heart immediately skipped a beat. He charged forward at lighting speed and opened the door before him. The moment he went in, he saw Su Qianxun and Gu Mian being tied up and hung in the air. There were two extremelyrge tanks below each of them, and the tanks contained boiling oil. Long Sijue immediately felt an acute sense of suffocation, and his face turned a little paler. If the young women were to fall into the oil, they would probably be reduced to nothing but a pile of bones. When Su Qianxun saw Long Sijue entering the ce, she immediately bit her lower lip to stop herself from making any sound. She lowered her head to look at therge tank of bubbling, boiling oil. She then raised her head to look at him, and there was worry in her eyes. Long Sijue did not dare to look at her anymore. He immediately averted his gaze to look at the monster-like man sitting in front of him. ¡°Cassius, as expected, you¡¯re still as despicable and lowly as before!¡± ¡°Long Sijue, remember the cruel things you did to me that year! I won¡¯t let you off the hook today!¡± Cassius recalled the way he used to be a good-looking man who was revered and admired. Now, he had fallen from grace and be a person who was despised and feared by everyone. His hatred for Long Sijue was unparalleled! ¡°You weren¡¯t able to defeat me five years ago. Don¡¯t even dream of doing it now!¡± Even though Long Sijue was in the enemy¡¯sir, he did not look frightened at all. ¡°This matter has nothing to do with these two women. Let them go first, and we can have a fair fight!¡± ¡°Hahahahaha...¡± Cassius suddenly startedughing maniacally when he heard what Long Sijue said. His screechingughter sounded tremendously frightening as it echoed throughout the empty room. ¡°Do you think that I will fall into your trap? Right now, the lives of these two women are in my hands. One of them is your woman, and the other one is your good friend¡¯s wife... Why would I have a fair fight with you? Of course I won¡¯t fall into your trap! You guys, go and beat him up. Beat him up so badly that he starts begging for mercy!¡± After Cassius ordered his subordinates to beat Long Sijue up, a few men who were holding baseball bats immediately walked over to Long Sijue and surrounded him. Su Qianxun immediately shook her head when she saw this. She turned and red furiously at Cassius. She then cursed, ¡°Let me go, you hideous maniac! What¡¯s the point of winning using such despicable tactics? Even if you end up winning, you would still be the most lowly and mortifying creature in the world!¡± Gu Mian was extremely frightened when she heard what Su Qianxun said. ¡®Can she stop moving around? I¡¯m so scared that I¡¯m going to have a heart attack!¡¯ Chapter 732 - An Arm For A Life

Chapter 732: An Arm For A Life

When he witnessed Cassius being infuriated by Su Qianxun, Long Sijue suddenly chided coldly, ¡°Shut up!¡± Did she have a death wish? She actually dared to scold this pervert, Cassius, like this! ¡°If it isn¡¯t for the value you still hold, I¡¯d throw you into a deep fryer and fry you now!¡± Cassius was obviously very furious. ¡°Qianxun, I beg you, don¡¯t say anything anymore!¡± Gu Mian almost cried from anxiousness, as she stared nervously at him. Su Qianxun bit her lower lip. That was true, she was not the only one caught now. Mian Mian was here, too. She could ignore her own life, but she could not ignore Mian Mian¡¯s life. ¡°Long Sijue, if you dare to retaliate, I¡¯ll immediately cut this rope and drop this beautiful young woman into the fryer. You can see after that if she¡¯ll be any better-looking than me!¡± Cassius said. He then immediately raised his arm and dropped it down with a great force. Those people who were surrounding Long Sijue immediately rushed over and hit Long Sijue a few times. Long Sijue could only feel violent pain in his body. His gaze was fixed intently on the young woman, who kept shaking her head and said, ¡°Close your eyes. Don¡¯t look. It¡¯ll be over soon!¡± There were thudding sounds of Long Sijue being beaten. Long Sijue took a few more blows, but regardless of how these people hit him, he continued to stand there. There were even people who purposefully hit his calves and knee pits with great forces, but Long Sijue¡¯s body still remained straight! Su Qianxun¡¯s tears had already rolled down her cheeks. She really felt that she was so useless. She could not help him at all, but could only watch him getting hurt because of her with her own eyes. ¡°Listen to me, close your eyes... Cassius, it¡¯s been a while since Ist saw you. Don¡¯t tell me you only have this little ability after escaping your life for these few years. With such weak hits, are your subordinates starving?!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s gaze was still sharp like a wolf¡¯s eyes. ¡°The few of you better hit him harder! I¡¯ll throw anyone who gives him a light treatment into the fryer and fry him into a fried dough twist!¡± Those people who were attacking Long Sijue from all sides exchanged nces among each other after they heard what Cassius said. They then suddenly roared loudly and started to hit Long Sijue... The thick and heavy baseball bats kept hitting him on his chest, back, legs, arms, and even shoulders. The immense pain caused a strong turmoil in Long Sijue¡¯s chest as blood kept flowing out of the corner of his mouth. Although he was already battered and exhausted, he was still standing upright without a slightest sign of surrender... ¡°Stop hitting, stop hitting him! You lunatic, just fry me!¡± Su Qianxun struggled with all efforts. She really could not keep watching as a man who was obviously so brilliant being beaten up by a group of nobodies. When she moved like that, she identally caused her shoe to fall. The moment the shoe fell into the fryer, it made a hissing sound as white smoke rose up from the fryer afterwards... ¡°Su Qianxun, you better behave!¡± Initially, Long Sijue could still hold himself up, but because he was distracted, he suddenly could not prop himself up. He fell knee-first onto the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood. He was not truly made from steel after all. These people were all young and vigorous, and they were hitting him with all their strength. Blood kept gushing out of Long Sijue¡¯s mouth. The few of them paused for a moment. When they wanted to continue hitting him, Cassius gestured for the few of them to stop first, as he was very satisfied with looking at Long Sijue¡¯s battered appearance with his knees on the ground. ¡°Long Sijue, how about this? I¡¯ll give you a chance to save them. There are two women here, so an arm for a life! If you¡¯re willing, you can bring these two with you today. If you¡¯re unwilling, they can only be like this little white mouse...¡± Cassius said and then tossed a white mouse into the fryer underneath Su Qianxun. That mouse only managed to make a squeaking sound before its carcass floated up in the next second. It had be a deep fried mouse... Chapter 733 - Stop, You Have No Right to Do This!

Chapter 733: Stop, You Have No Right to Do This!

Tang Zui, Si Mancheng, Ye Gu, and the Elite Dragon Guards had already started to slowly tackle Cassius¡¯ subordinates from the outside... Su Qianxun suddenly widened her eyes when she heard what Cassius had said. Gu Mian also tightly furrowed her brows out of fear. ¡°Sir Jue, you don¡¯t have to care about me, but I beg you, please save Qianxun,¡± Gu Mian immediately said. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want you to save me. Just go! Quick, you have to go!¡± Su Qianxun absolutely could not imagine what would be of such an outstanding man if he turned into someone without arms. Long Sijue swept his gaze across the two young women and finally stopped on Cassius. One of his hands was holding a gun whereas the other hand was holding a dagger. Long Sijue knew that if he was going to attack now, regardless of how fast he was, he could only save one person... The other person would definitely die! Long Sijue¡¯s forehead had already broken out in cold sweat. Without a sign of hesitation, he agreed to Cassius¡¯ request, ¡°Alright, you better mean what you say ¡°No! No! You can¡¯t do this, Long Sijue. I won¡¯t allow you to do it! Are you crazy? What¡¯s our rtionship? I don¡¯t need you to save me. You can just go... You¡¯ve told me before that I¡¯m just a child-bearing tool!¡± Su Qianxun yelled loudly as if she was falling apart. Gu Mian was also extremely anxious. She cried when she looked at the young woman beside her, who was breaking down. If it were possible, she would have wished that she had fallen first, so Sir Jue could definitely save Qianxun. Gu Mian suddenly started to struggle violently. Su Qianxun noticed Gu Mian¡¯s actions from the corner of her eyes, and she was almost frightened out of her wits. ¡°Mian Mian, don¡¯t move! Long Sijue, I know you can save one of us. Please save Mian Mian, bring her with you!¡± ¡°No, bring Qianxun with you. You can definitely save her, right?¡± ¡°Shut up. I don¡¯t have time to listen to your public disy of affection! Long Sijue, let¡¯s start!¡± Cassius suddenly threw out a dagger, and the cutting edge of the dagger came into close contact with Su Qianxun¡¯s hair, and it sliced off a few strands. Those few strands of her hair turned into white smoke when they fell into the fryer... Long Sijue raised his hand and used two fingers to hold the dagger. He turned around and coughed a few times. He flipped the dagger lightly and grabbed its handle, stabbing it into his arm... Half of the dagger went into his arm, and it was enough to show his sincerity... Su Qianxun¡¯s breathingpletely stopped as tears clouded her vision. Her mouth kept saying, ¡°No, Long Sijue. Stop! You have no right to do this! I have nothing to do with you at all! You have no right!¡± Long Sijue looked at Cassius¡¯ excited expression as his attention now shifted to the outside. He knew Tang Zui and the rest had already reached alongside the Elite Dragon Guards... He suddenly made up his mind and shed his arm forcefully... A cut immediately formed on the muscle of his arm, and blood almost came gushing out, sttering at least one and a half feet away... Su Qianxun started to wail as if she was crumbling apart, and Gu Mian also kept shaking her head... Gu Mian felt extremely regretful now of the words she previously used to scold Long Sijue with. He was definitely the best man in the world since he was willing to sacrifice his life for Qianxun! ¡°Stop, stop! Stop it now!¡± Su Qianxun stared at the dagger that was slowly turning, and it felt like it was also stabbing her heart, gradually rotating... While Cassius was oblivious out of excitement and only focusing on Long Sijue¡¯s bleeding arm, countless gunshots and cannons suddenly started to fire loudly... The two fryers underneath Su Qianxun and Gu Mian were smashed into pieces by a small bullet, and the boiling oil spilled out of the fryer... Chapter 734 - He Was Even Willing to Die… in Order to Save Her

Chapter 734: He Was Even Willing to Die... in Order to Save Her

The boiling hot oil spilled on the ground, and frying sounds could be heard where the oil oozed... Almost at the same time, the dagger on Long Sijue¡¯s arm flew out toward Cassius. Right then, his body was already covered with countless bullets... Tang Zui, Si Mancheng, and Ye Gu barged in along with the Elite Dragon Guards, and took down all of Cassius¡¯s subordinates! Just when everyone thought that Cassius was already dead, he suddenly started tough maniacally. The dagger that Long Sijue threw at him had bounced back the moment it hit his body! They all appeared rmed at the same time. ¡®Oh no, this lunatic was wearing a special bulletproof vest!¡¯ Cassius aimed the dagger and a gun at Su Qianxun as well as Gu Mian... Ye Gu¡¯s pupils contracted drastically. He immediately raised his hands, and two shes of light shot out from his hands, directly breaking the ropes that were tied around Su Qianxun and Gu Mian¡¯s wrists! The sounds of gunshots and ropes breaking rose into the air. Ye Gu¡¯s speed was still a little faster. His dagger cut the rope above the two young women, and their bodies started to fall quickly. The two of them began to scream uncontrobly... Just because Ye Gu was a little faster, both Cassius¡¯ gun and dagger missed! Long Sijue and Tang Zui almost rushed out at the same time to save their owndies... On the other hand, Si Mancheng, Ye Gu, and Elite Dragon Guards proceeded tounch a fierce attack on Cassius! Cassius stared as his own subordinates were all taken down, and then looked at the Elite Dragon Guards, and he knew that he had once again failed! Damn it, he once again underestimated his enemy. It was just a few short years, but Long Sijue¡¯s power had grown at such a fast rate to the point that he actually established so many Elite Dragon Guards! He immediately turned around and escaped... Ye Gu and Si Mancheng chased after him along with the guards. Long Sijue was a little closer to Su Qianxun, so he immediately caught her when she fell down. Su Qianxun looked at the man before her. Hisplexion was terrifyingly pale, and his slightly long hair appeared damped as if it was drenched in water. Blood kept oozing out the corner of his mouth, and blood was also flowing out of his arm... Long Sijue immediately carried her somewhere safe... Tang Zui was not as lucky as Long Sijue. He was further away from Gu Mian, and he almost used his entire strength to rush over, yet he was still a littlete. Atst, he could only shield her with his own body. When Gu Miannded on his body, she could only hear a sizzling sound below Tang Zui¡¯s body. Tang Zui hugged her tightly so that she would not be in any contact with the hot oil on the ground... Gu Mian immediately got off of his body and stood aside as she stared at the man who saved her regardless of everything. His clothes came into contact with the oil on the ground, and it corroded like it was in contact with sulfuric acid. She knew that his skin had to be wounded too... Not to mention, blood kept flowing out of his body... The fragments from the fryer had stabbed into his skin... Gu Mian was kind of in disbelief as she stared at the man on the ground. She even felt like she was dreaming. Otherwise, why would Tang Zui be willing to die... in order to save her. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there,e and help me out of this ce.¡± Tang Zui also felt relieved when he noticed that she appeared unharmed. Only then did Gu Miane to her senses and go over to help him up. However, her hands were tied together. By then, the Elite Dragon Guards had already rushed over and helped Tang Zui up before quickly leaving the ce. Gu Mian was stunned as she stood there and looked at the man who was walking away with the help of others. The clothes on his back seemed to be stuck to his skin. There were countless porcin shards on his back, legs, and bottom, while blood had stained his entire back red... Chapter 735 - She Actually Felt a Little Pain in Her Heart

Chapter 735: She Actually Felt a Little Pain in Her Heart

¡°Mian Mian, get here quickly! Your shoes will be corroded!¡± Tang Zui forced himself to turn around to look at her. He was anxious to go to her, but he was already too weak to walk on his own. Finally, Gu Mian came back to her senses and quickly ran over to Tang Zui. On the other side. Zi Fan and the doctor she brought over were stopping the bleeding on Long Sijue¡¯s arm and sewing up the wound. Long Sijue kept trembling out of pain, so much so that hisshes were drenched in sweat, and hisplexion, as well as lip color, had turned paler. Right then, he appeared extraordinarily fragile. Su Qianxun stared at him the entire time, and it was not an exaggeration to say that she felt as if ten thousand arrows had pierced through her heart. Slowly, Long Sijue started to slip into a semia. His eyes were tightly shut, and Su Qianxun became worried when she saw that. ¡°Miss Su, it¡¯s best for you to excuse yourself as you will be a hindrance here.¡± Zi Fan stared expressionlessly at her and said. ¡°No! I won¡¯t go! I¡¯ll never leave!¡± Su Qianxun was very firm in her reply. Long Sijue was holding her hand very tightly now. She knew that he needed her. She definitely would not leave just because of a few words from that woman. Long Sijue only got hurt because he was trying to save her. Su Qianxun looked at the injuries on his body as her heart twisted in even more pain. Tang Zui¡¯s injuries were all on his back, and every inch of his back was a ghastly sight. Gu Mian observed as the doctor treated his wound. She heard the doctor say that it was not any normal oil, but it was oil mixed with a corrosive potion. That was why Tang Zui¡¯s injuries were so serious. ¡°Oh no, this piece of shard almost stabbed into the heart¡¯s main artery. Don¡¯t touch it anymore! Let¡¯s treat this when we reach the hospital!¡± one of the doctors said. Gu Mian¡¯s breathing stoppedpletely. She stared at Tang Zui who was already in aa, and she really did not understand why he would want to save her? Was it actually because of her blood? If that was truly the case, she could actually still continue to draw blood even if she was hurt... He really did not have to risk his life in order to save her... Gu Mian was in an extremelyplicated mood. She looked at Tang Zui, who kept breaking out in cold sweat due to the pain. Hisplexion was extremely pale as hey on his side, and she actually felt a little pain in her heart... Gu Mian noticed that although Tang Zui was already in aa, his lips were constantly moving as if he was saying something. She leaned in to hear it, and only after a while, she found out that he was actually calling out her name. Gu Mian felt a sharp pain pierce through her heart. She She looked at his pained expression and took the initiative to hold hisrge hand. Tang Zui immediately held her hand tightly and grabbed it with a strength that was akin to gripping the most important thing to him in his life. ..... Both Si Mancheng and Ye Gu had made up their minds that they would definitely not let that piece of scum, Cassius leave alive! Atst, Cassius was surrounded by everyone. His neck and head had already been shot, and Ye Gu had already stabbed him with his dagger, nheless, he was still alive. It was actually quite an unbelievable sight. ¡°What¡¯s actually going on? Why is he still not dead yet?¡± Si Mancheng felt that this man had really turned into a monster. ¡°He must be a half-metal man now. It¡¯s unknown who insisted on saving him back then even though he should¡¯ve been dead. Most of his body parts are already metal, so he won¡¯t die from the damage in a short time,¡± Ye Gu exined coldly. ¡°So how do we kill him?¡± Si Mancheng was disgusted and frightened after he heard that. ¡°Will it be fine to chop his head off!¡± Ye Gu gave the Elite Dragon Guards a look, and someone immediately wanted to go over to chop Cassius¡¯ disgusting head off. When Cassius suddenly turned around to look at Ye Gu and Si Mancheng, both of them were shocked... Chapter 736 - Wasn’t He a Little Too Concerned?

Chapter 736: Wasn¡¯t He a Little Too Concerned?

An Elite Dragon Guard swung his knife downward and chopped Cassius¡¯s head off, but the head started to speak, ¡°Pass this message on to Long Sijue: he will die sooner orter in a woman¡¯s hand.¡± Although Si Mancheng and Ye Gu were used to horrible sights, both of them were still frightened as they took a step back. What on earth was that thing? Why could he still speak when his head was detached? Moreover, Cassius turned his head around on his own, blinking. The Elite Dragon Guards were also exchanging nces with each other. After a while, they saw Cassius shut his eyes, and only then did they dare go over and put his dead body into a box. ¡°We¡¯ll need to use a more umon way to handle it!¡± Si Mancheng instructed. This thing was far too scary. They could not afford to be careless at all. ..... In the hospital. Long Sijue¡¯s and Tang Zui¡¯s surgeries were conducted in different surgery rooms. Meanwhile, Su Qianxun and Gu Mian waited outside the surgery rooms. Both of their injuries were quite serious, but Tang Zui¡¯s condition was slightly more severe. Si Mancheng stared as medical personnel entered and exited their surgery rooms with blood and medication in their hands. He was also pacing back and forth anxiously. After two hours, Zi Fan walked out of Long Sijue¡¯s surgery room first. Si Mancheng immediately walked over and Su Qianxun quickly stood up too. Ye Gu looked extremely nervous as well, and his gaze once again fell on Su Qianxun¡¯s face. ¡°How is everything? What¡¯s Jue¡¯s condition?¡± Si Mancheng asked anxiously. ¡°The wound on his arm is very deep. His bone was exposed. His internal injuries are also quite serious. He has to take care of his health carefully this time.¡± When Zi Fan spoke, she nced at Su Qianxun, whoseplexion was as pale as Long Sijue¡¯s. Her gaze was filled with usation. She obviously med Su Qianxun since Long Sijue was only badly injured because of her. Su Qianxun lowered hershes as her fingers fidgeted nervously. She also felt a strong sense of remorse. Ye Gu stared at her expression, and his eyes darkened as he tightly clenched his hand into a fist. She was obviously not the one to be med for the matter. Cassius was just using her. Zi Fan went in again. She only came out to update them because she was afraid that the people outside would be worried. ¡°Miss, please go and treat the wound on your forehead. If you leave it untreated, it¡¯ll be inmed.¡± Ye Gu walked over and said. Si Mancheng finally came to his senses and said, ¡°Right, Qianxun. Although Jue¡¯s badly injured, you don¡¯t have to be too upset over it. He¡¯ll recover after undergoing treatment for a period of time. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll wait for him toe out.¡± Su Qianxun was unwilling to leave. Ye Gu nced at Si Mancheng, then suddenly walked over to grab Su Qianxun¡¯s wrist and dragged her toward the nurse¡¯s office. Su Qianxun struggled a few times but she could not break away from him. She was somewhat angry when she said, ¡°Let me go! I told you, I don¡¯t want to go.¡± ¡°The young master will also be upset when he wakes up and sees you like this. We¡¯lle back after your injuries are treated.¡± Ye Gu grabbed her firmly so she could not break away. Si Mancheng looked at Ye Gu, whose actions were somewhat unusual, and he lightly furrowed his brows. Was Ye Gu not a little too concerned about Qianxun? Ye Gu¡¯s actions were already abnormal when Su Qianxun got caught by Cassius. At that time, he was worried Long Sijue would misunderstand Ye Gu, so he even covered up for him once. Looking at things now, he was not overreading. Ye Gu really had some feelings toward Qianxun that he should not have. That was not a good thing for him and Jue. Although he and Tang Zui cared about Su Qianxun a lot, their type of concern waspletely different from his. He knew Ye Gu too well. Once he had feelings, they would never change until death. Gu Mian just sat there, her eyes constantly fixed on Tang Zui¡¯s surgery room. She was nervously rubbing her hands together... Chapter 737 - Why Did He Save Me?

Chapter 737: Why Did He Save Me?

Gu Mian was genuinely frightened. All she could think about was the look on Tang Zui¡¯s face when he got himself heavily injured just to rescue her. She thought about what the doctor had said, about the shard near the artery in his chest... ¡®The doctor who¡¯s treating Long Sijue has alreadye out. Why hasn¡¯t Tang Zui¡¯s doctore out?¡¯ Gu Mian kept rubbing her hands. She had too many questions in her head. Ever since the incident, she had been wondering why Tang Zui wanted to save her and why Tang Zui called out her name when he was semi-conscious. Seeing that she was shivering anxiously and that there was a red bruise on her forehead, Si Mancheng asked the nurse to treat her wound. The nurse walked toward her with medical ointment and disinfectant. She called out to Gu Mian twice before thetter responded. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Tang Zui¡¯s a tough fellow. He¡¯ll be fine,¡± Si Manchengforted her even though he was, in fact, very anxious as well. ¡°Why did he save me? He hates me. Why does he save me every time I¡¯m in danger?¡± Gu Mian was genuinely confused by Tang Zui¡¯s action. To be honest, she did not really mean to ask Si Mancheng that question. She just blurted it out because she was too confused and puzzled. ¡°Tang Zui holds a grudge against you. He merely thinks he hates you... but in truth...¡± As Si Mancheng spoke, the door to Tang Zui¡¯s operating room suddenly opened. He instantly grew anxious and strode over. Gu Mian stood up abruptly too. The young nurse who was treating her wound stopped for a moment. ¡°How is he doing?¡± Si Mancheng asked anxiously. Gu Mian felt her heart tightened. She did not even dare to move. Instead, she fixed her eyes on the doctor who had walked out of the operating room. ¡°The surgery was a sess, but it was also a risky one, considering the position of that shard in Mr. Tang¡¯s body. The good thing is that he managed to pull through. The surface area of the burn injury on his back is rather huge. He¡¯ll have to bear with the pain and inconvenience.¡± Si Mancheng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good as long as his life is no longer in danger.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. As long as Mr. Tang listens to our professional advice and receives treatment, he¡¯ll be fine,¡± the doctor said and went back into the operating room. Hearing what the doctor said, Gu Mian flumped back into the chair. By then, she had forgotten what they were talking about earlier on. She merely knew that Tang Zui did not die. He did not die because of her. Seeing this, the nurse continued to disinfect her wound. Si Mancheng was also in an extremely tense and stressful state. He had forgotten what he was about to tell Gu Mian right then. ... Ye Gu dragged Su Qianxun to the treatment room, but she was very anxious. She tried to run back to the waiting area outside the operating room, worried that she would not see Long Sijue as soon as he came out. Ye Gu kept holding her by the shoulders to stop her from moving around. Ten minutester, the nurse finally finished treating the wound on her forehead. Su Qianxun immediately got up and dashed out of the treatment room. After she slipped out of Ye Gu¡¯s grip, he slowly retracted his hands. He thanked the nurse and left. The Head of the Elite Dragon Guards rushed over to report to Ye Gu about how they dealt with Cassius. He had ordered his people to dissolve Cassius¡¯ corpse with a special chemical solution. Hearing that, Ye Gu instructed him to leave. The young master had mobilized the Elite Dragon Guards to rescue Su Qianxun, which surprised Ye Gu. It was bing harder and harder for him to figure out what was on his young master¡¯s mind. Ye Gu really did not understand what role Su Qianxun yed in Long Sijue¡¯s life exactly. The moment Su Qianxun rushed to the waiting area outside Long Sijue¡¯s operating room, the door opened. She immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®Thank God, I made it just in time.¡¯ Chapter 738 - Hatred Has Blinded His Heart

Chapter 738: Hatred Has Blinded His Heart

Su Qianxun talked briefly to Gu Mian and hurried to the ward with Long Sijue. She gazed at the pale man lying on the hospital bed. Her heart ached so much that she felt as though she was suffocating. ..... Another half an hour passed and the nurses wheeled Tang Zui out of the operating room. When Gu Mian stood up, she felt only her head spinning. She stood still for a while and walked over. Due to the fact that all Tang Zui¡¯s wounds were on his back, he had to lie on his stomach. It was the first time Gu Mian saw him so frail. His eyes were shut tight, and he was in a slumber, like a child. ... After she returned to the ward, Su Qianxun stayed by Long Sijue¡¯s side. She held his hand tightly, praying that he would wake up sooner. Si Mancheng stopped the news about Long Sijue and Tang Zui from being released to the public, so their families had not known that they were injured. But he knew that by tomorrow, The Long family and Tang family would eventually receive the news. Zi Fan did not leave. She stayed in the ward as Long Sijue¡¯s doctor. After Si Mancheng checked on Long Sijue, he had to head to Tang Zui¡¯s ward to check on him. Zi Fan really wanted to scold Su Qianxun and chased her away, but Ye Gu was standing in the ward with his arm crossed. In his presence, Zi Fan did not dare to do anything to Su Qianxun. Zi Fan thought that Su Qianxun was the sole reason Long Sijue was injured . Therefore she had no right to stay here! She knew clearly that Long Sijue would only regain consciousness by tomorrow morning. It would not hurt to let this little b*tch stay here for one night. ... Gu Mian, too, was sitting by Tang Zui¡¯s bed and gazing at him in a daze. When Si Mancheng entered the room, she immediately got up and stepped aside. ¡°Just sit back down. There¡¯s no one around Tang Zui for him to rely on. I would be relieved if you¡¯re the one looking after him,¡± Si Mancheng said. Gu Mian knew that Tang Zui and his family had a very bad rtionship. She gazed at his pale side profile and said softly, ¡°I... It¡¯s my responsibility to take care of him.¡± Seeing her like that, Si Mancheng sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Tang Zui might seem like he hates you, but deep down, it really isn¡¯t the case. Hatred has blinded his heart... what kind of person will sell his assets to pay for your older brother¡¯s debt if he hates you so much?¡± Hearing what he said, Gu Mian raised her head to look at him abruptly. ¡°What... what did you just say?¡± ¡°For that five billion RMB, he had sold most of his assets... I have other matters to handle. Please keep himpany,¡± Si Mancheng said, before turning away and leaving the ward. Gu Mian stood still in a daze. She genuinely did not expect that in order to pay for her family¡¯s debt, he would... sell his assets. She slowly turned her head. Her gaze fell on Tang Zui¡¯s face. Despite the painkiller, he seemed like he was still in agony. As it seemed, he was going through tremendous pain. Gu Mian felt extremely confused. She really wanted to ask him why he was willing to sacrifice everything for her. Si Mancheng said that hatred had blinded his heart. ¡®What does he mean by ¡°hatred¡±?¡¯ At that moment, she did not have the courage to keep asking. Gu Mian could not help but lift a hand. Her fingers touched the man¡¯s face slowly and traced the contours of his face gently. The pain in her chest kept growing. ... The next day morning, Zi Fan, who pretended that she was looking at her phone, sent out a text message. Soon enough, Lan Qingcheng rushed to the ward. When she saw Su Qianxun, she sneered, ¡°Su Qianxun, you troublemaker. Haven¡¯t you brought enough trouble to Jue? It happened once and now again! Do you really want him to die for you? Do you enjoy seeing him like this?¡± Chapter 739 - Why Isn’t She The Young Woman He was Looking For?

Chapter 739: Why Isn¡¯t She The Young Woman He was Looking For?

Su Qianxun had stayed by Long Sijue¡¯s bed for one night. She was also injured and her head felt slightly dizzy. Her eyes were bloodshot and she appeared particrly frail. She looked at Lan Qingcheng and said, ¡°This is between him and me. It¡¯s none of your business!¡± ¡°Hehe~ but it¡¯s my fianc¨¦ you¡¯re talking about. We¡¯re going to get married soon! Have you no shame?¡± When Lan Qingcheng lunged towards her, Ye Gu had already walked over and stood between the two women. Su Qianxun¡¯s expression darkened. She knew that Lan Qingcheng said that to upset her on purpose, but she could not refute her at all. ¡°Ye Gu, from what I see, this woman had probably seduced you. You have fallen in love with her. Perhaps the two of you have started seeing each other behind Jue¡¯s back.¡± Lan Qingcheng sneered and stared at the man standing before her. The look on Ye Gu¡¯s face slightly darkened. He said coldly, ¡°Miss Lan, please mind your words!¡± ¡°Lan Qingcheng, don¡¯t cross the line. Ye Gu and I have done nothing wrong. Don¡¯t force your dirty thoughts on others!¡± Su Qianxun stood up angrily. ¡°You¡¯re the one with dirty thoughts, even seducing Jue¡¯s bodyguard! You¡¯re really a sl*t!¡± What Lan Qingcheng said pissed off Ye Gu instantly. He raised a hand and was about to teach this shameless woman a lesson. ¡°Ye Gu, no!¡± Su Qianxun quickly stopped him. She also wanted to p Lan Qingcheng across the face. But this woman was no ordinary person. If Ye Gu really hit her, he might receive harsh punishments for that. Now she could not fight back even if she really wanted to. Considering the current condition of her body, she could not possibly win a catfight against Lan Qingcheng. Lan Qingcheng crossed her arms and stood in front of them. She shot them a re, pushed past Su Qianxun and went over to Long Sijue¡¯s bedside. Su Qianxun wanted to walk over to drag Lan Qingcheng away. Her phone started ringing. She answered the call and heard Aunt Zhang¡¯s frantic voice. The woman told her that Su Jiye suddenly went missing. Hearing that, Su Qianxun felt as though her ears were ringing. Her worst fear had juste true. There were now so many awful people out there. If those people caught him, she did not know what they might do to him. She nced at Long Sijue anxiously. Eventually, she turned around and left. Seeing that Su Qianxun finally left, Lan Qingcheng sneered. She held Long Sijue¡¯srge hand in hers. Her concerned gaze fell on his face. No matter how many dirty tactics she had employed and how many bad things she had done, her feeling towards him was genuine. Her love was pure. He was the only man she loved the most. There was a look of determination in Lan Qingcheng¡¯s eyes. From now on, no matter how hard it was, no matter how many lives were sacrificed, how many horrible things she had to do, she must be persistent. She would not stop until this manpletely belonged to her! Zi Fan watched how the situation unfold and was secretly delighted. Her number one obstacle, Su Qianxun, finally gone. Compared to Lan Qingcheng, she hated Su Qianxun more! It was because she knew very well that Long Sijue did not love Lan Qingcheng at all! The first thing Long Sijue wanted to do after he woke up was to look for Su Qianxun. But the moment he opened his eyes, he saw Lan Qingcheng¡¯s face. She was also the one who was holding his hand. He immediately withdrew his hand and furrowed his brows slightly. ¡®Why isn¡¯t she the young woman he was looking for?¡¯ ¡°Jue, you finally woke up. You almost scared me to death!¡± Lan Qingcheng gazed at him with an adoring look in her eyes. Tears streamed down her face. Long Sijue ignored her and nced around the room. He did not see Su Qianxun, so he asked right away, ¡°Where¡¯s she?¡± Ye Gu knew that Long Sijue was asking about Su Qianxun, but he did not know how to answer. Therefore he stayed quiet for now. Chapter 740 - It was Simply Because He Did Not Get to See Her When He Opened His Eyes

Chapter 740: It was Simply Because He Did Not Get to See Her When He Opened His Eyes

¡°Jue, how did you get yourself so badly injured? I¡¯m worried sick. I have already informed your family. Everyone wille to visit you soon.¡± Lan Qingcheng wanted to hold his hand, but Long Sijue moved his hand away. A hint of disappointment shed across his eyes. He thought that Su Qianxun would be the first person he saw when he woke up. ¡°Young master, please stop moving. Your wound is very serious this time. You might have to stay in bed for a while in order to recover,¡± Zi Fan got up and said. Long Sijue¡¯s gaze fell on Ye Gu. Ye Gu immediately lowered his head to avoid meeting his eyes. He worried that if he told the young master the truth, thetter would be even angrier. ¡°Everyone leaves. I want to get some rest. Ye Gu, send them out!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s injury was truly serious this time. He felt a gush of blood in his throat just by speaking out loud. He suppressed the urge to spit it out. ¡°Jue, let me stay here to look after you. I have been taking care of you for a night...¡± Lan Qingcheng lied unabashedly. Long Sijue did not want to acknowledge her presence at all. He simply closed his eyes and tried to rest. However, there was growing difort in his chest. He began coughing, and blood trickled out from the corner of his lips. Everyone in the ward was startled. ¡°Jue, what¡¯s going on with you? Don¡¯t be so emotional. Get some rest.¡± Lan Qingcheng burst into tears instantly. She genuinely worried about Long Sijue. After all, she was truly, deeply in love with him. ¡°Young master, stop worrying about anything. Get some rest so that you can recover soon!¡± Zi Fan immediately grabbed two pills and fed them to Long Sijue. When Si Mancheng walked in, he was terrified by the situation in the room. He asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t the doctor say he¡¯s fine?¡± The moment he finished saying that, Long Sijue started coughing again. More blood trickled out of the corner of his lips. His face grew pale. His pale lips looked as if there was ayer of frost on them. Si Mancheng was astonished. He finally realized that Long Sijue¡¯s injury was more serious than he thought. Ye Gu, too, was frightened. Deep down, he knew that the young master behaved erratically solely because of Su Qianxun. He did not get to see her the second he opened his eyes, so he became very agitated and was not able to calm down. ¡°Young master, Young Mistress Su... she just... went out to get something. She¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Ye Gu quickly said, in order to calm him down. ¡°Ye Gu, what kind of nonsense is that? Truth is Su Qianxun received a phone call and left Jue alone when he was heavily injured. It means Jue is not important to her at all!¡± Lan Qingcheng bellowed as she cried. Hearing what Lan Qingcheng said, Long Sijue¡¯s eyshes drooped as he slowly closed his eyes and cked out once again. Si Mancheng felt a sharp tearing pain in his chest. He did not have the time to find out why. He immediately instructed Zi Fan to assemble a team of doctors and start the emergency treatment. He and Ye Gu grabbed Lan Qingcheng and dragged her out of the room. The three of them stayed outside while the doctors worked. Lan Qingcheng cried as she went to make a call. She was most likely contacting the Long family. Si Mancheng grimaced. He was incredibly worried and secretly angry at Su Qianxun. ¡®Is there anything more important than Jue¡¯s life? She simply left the heavily injured man behind!¡¯ After the emergency treatment, Long Sijue¡¯s condition eventually became stable again, but the doctor said that they should not upset him anymore. He currently suffered from internal injuries. The number one thing he should avoid was getting too agitated. This time, Si Mancheng was determined to keep Lan Qingcheng out of the ward. When Lan Qingcheng protested, he ordered the Elite Dragon Guard to ¡®escort¡¯ her from this floor in the hospital building. Chapter 741 - Our? Who Do You Think You Are To Associate Yourself With Me?

Chapter 741: Our? Who Do You Think You Are To Associate Yourself With Me?

By the time Su Qianxun hurried back home, Aunt Zhang had already found Su Jiye. Seeing that her younger brother was safe and sound, she did not even have the time to ask orfort him before rushing back to the hospital. When she returned to the hospital, she bumped into Lan Qingcheng, who was stomping out to the hospital entrance angrily. She came out to wait for other members of the Long family. Once they were here, Si Mancheng would not dare to treat her with disrespect. Seeing that Su Qianxun had rushed back to the hospital, Lan Qingcheng immediately walked over. When Su Qianxun was looking, she reached out a foot to trip the young woman up. Su Qianxun was too eager to head back to the ward and careless. She stumbled onto the ground and felt her head spinning. ¡°Su Qianxun, you stille back. Have you no shame? All you do is bring harm to people. Ever since Jue met you, bad things kept happening to him! If you continue to cling onto him, the trouble you cause will get him killed one day!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s bringing harm to people? Lan Qingcheng, stop speaking so highly of yourself. No wonder Long Sijue doesn¡¯t like you. Your wickedness is written all over your face.¡± Su Qianxun wanted to get up. Her head felt dizzy. ¡®Goddamn it, I¡¯m too weak to get up now.¡¯ ¡°You c*nt. What do you know? Everything I do is for Jue! As for you, you don¡¯t even love him. All you do is bring him harm. Admit it, Su Qianxun. You¡¯re bad news. You brought misfortune to your family and now Jue!¡± Lan Qingcheng leaned in and red at Su Qianxun. There was a deep hatred in her eyes. Su Qianxun knew that Lan Qingcheng said those things on purpose to hurt her. But these words sounded quite familiar. It was because her father had said the same things before. Lan Qingcheng saw that Su Qianxun did not have the strength to fight back, so she reached out a hand to push her. She had seized the opportunity to teach Su Qianxun a lesson properly and without mercy. Su Qianxun did not have the energy to fight back. She suddenly grabbed Lan Qingcheng¡¯s outstretched arm and sank her teeth into it. She bit the arm so hard that Lan Qingcheng bled. Lan Qingcheng felt a sharp pain and let out a scream. She struggled with all her might and managed to shake off the young woman. The corners of Su Qianxun¡¯s lips were bloodied. Lan Qingcheng looked at her arm. There was a bloody bite mark on it. Lan Qingcheng was utterly furious. She nced around and suddenly lifted a trash can beside her and walked over. She raised the trash can over her head and was about to hit Su Qianxun with it. Su Qianxun was already exhausted. All she could do was to shield her head with her hands instinctively. Just as the trash can in Lan Qingcheng¡¯s hands was about tond on her. Su Qianxun heard a bang, followed by Lan Qingcheng¡¯s scream. Someone had knocked Lan Qingcheng to the ground with another trash can. The trash can that Lan Qingcheng intended to hit Su Qianxun with was kicked away by a foot. Astonished, Su Qianxun raised her head and saw a cold and beautiful face. It was Long Xiluo, who was staring at Lan Qingcheng expressionlessly and slowly walking towards her... When Lan Qingcheng saw Long Xiluo, her facial expression instantly turned into a grimace. She kept squirming on the ground to distance herself from the woman. She then scrambled to her feet and continued stumbling backwards. ¡°Xiluo, she... she¡¯s Su Qianxun... ourmon enemy...¡± Lan Qingcheng was terrified by the cold look on Long Xiluo¡¯s face. ¡°Our? Who do you think you are to associate yourself with me? Get the f*ck away if you still want to live!¡± Long Xiluo¡¯s voice was chillingly cold. Even though Lan Qingcheng was incredibly pissed, she knew that Long Xiluo had be very strong. She did not dare to pick a fight with this woman. All she could do was to walk away, for now. Su Qianxun watched Lan Qingcheng run off dejectedly. She furrowed her eyebrows as she looked at the woman in front of her and was about to thank thetter for her help... Chapter 742 - How Do You Fight Them If You’re Weak Like This?

Chapter 742: How Do You Fight Them If You¡¯re Weak Like This?

¡°How do you fight them if you¡¯re weak like this? Embarrassing!¡± Long Xiluo did not even spare Su Qianxun a nce. She strode into the hospital right away. Su Qianxun was dumbfounded. ¡®Was that woman talking to her?¡¯ She nced around. There was no one else around. The woman seemed to be talking to her. Su Qianxun could not bother to keep mulling over that. She immediately got up from the ground and hurried to Long Sijue¡¯s ward despite her condition. When Su Qianxun rushed to the floor where Long Sijue¡¯s ward was located, Ye Gu stopped her. He furrowed his brows as he stared at her. She could not even walk properly, as if she was about to faint any moment. He dragged her to another room. ¡°Ye Gu, did Long Sijue wake up? I want to see him,¡± Su Qianxun said. ¡°The Long family is here, so is the mistressYou should stay here and rest. Once they leave, you may go to see the young master.¡± Ye Gu forced her to sit back down. ¡°But I want to go over now... just to take a look at him, please?¡± Su Qianxun looked at him pleadingly. ¡°If you go now, the Long family will torment you. The mistress will make you suffer. Besides... the Young Master is still unconscious. Just wait for a moment.¡± Ye Gu was determined to stop her from going over. He still remembered herst interaction with the Long family and how Xiao Mingyan treated her. He could not let them humiliate and bully her again. Hearing that Long Sijue was still unconscious, Su Qianxun became even more anxious. She rose from the chair without hesitation and prepared to go to his room. But she got up too quickly. Her head felt dizzy and she cked out right away. Ye Gu quickly held her and sat her down. He called out to her but Su Qianxun did not respond. He carried her onto a small bed in the corner of the room and called the doctor over to check on her. The doctor examined Su Qianxun carefully and hooked her up with an IV drip. In Long Sijue¡¯s ward. With Long Xiluo around, Lan Qingcheng and especially Xiao Mingyan, who were haughty and bossy, did not dare to behave as they pleased. She only stayed in the ward for a moment and found an excuse to leave. Lan Qingcheng wanted to leave but she also wanted to stay here longer than Long Xiluo. But Long Xiluo kept darting her prating eyes at her and stressing her out. Later on, she thought that she had already secured her position as Long Sijue¡¯s missus. She did not have to stay here andpete with Long Xiluo, so she left as well. Long Aotian saw Long Sijue¡¯s heavy injury and was secretly delighted. He stayed only for a while and left, too. ... When Lan Qingcheng caught up to Xiao Mingyan and volunteered to push her wheelchair for her, Xiao Mingyan was pondering over something. Lan Qingcheng nced at her and asked, ¡°Auntie, you see, Big sister Xiluo is back now. Are we going to break off my engagement with Jue?¡± ¡°Over my dead body! As long as I¡¯m alive, Long Xiluo would never marry my son! Who does she think she is? She is just a woman who had given birth to some stranger¡¯s child! She thinks she can make my son the new father of her bastard child?¡± Xiao Mingyan pped the armrest of her wheelchair. ¡°But the elder...¡± ¡°Even if the elder likes Long Xiluo very much, he wouldn¡¯t allow Sijue to marry her! I can guarantee you,¡± Xiao Mingyan said. ¡°Very well then. Auntie, goodbye.¡± Lan Qingcheng saw that Xiao Mingyan was still very determined to marry her into the family. She became slightly relieved. She contemted for a while and agreed with what Xiao Mingyan said. No matter how much Elder Long liked Long Xiluo, he would not allow a woman with that kind of history into the Long family as his granddaughter-inw. But just to be cautious, she must look for an opportunity to get rid of Elder Long. Only if that old fellow died, she could finally be relieved. Chapter 743 - Who Have I Ever Harmed?

Chapter 743: Who Have I Ever Harmed?

Tang Zui, who was lying in the ward, had not woken up yet. Gu Mian asked the doctor when Tang Zui would regain consciousness, and the doctor said that the earliest would be tonight. He also warned her that she must keep the ward clean to prevent Tang Zui¡¯s wounds from getting infected. After the doctor left, Gu Mian continued sitting beside Tang Zui, but she was feeling a little agitated. Her cell phone started ringing. It was another call from her family. She rose and went outside the ward to answer the call. ¡°Mian Mian, what¡¯s going on with Tang Zui? Why is your older brother not back yet?¡± Gu Mian¡¯s mother asked anxiously. ¡°Mum, Tang Zui got badly injured yesterday for the sake of saving me, and he¡¯s still unconscious right now. As for the matter concerning my older brother, can we talk about it after Tang Zui wakes up? Let¡¯s take this opportunity to allow my older brother to learn a lesson this time. It would be better this way so that he won¡¯t get into more trouble in the future.¡± Gu Mian was feeling very upset right now. After Gu Mian¡¯s mother heard what her daughter said, she stayed silent for a moment and asked, ¡°Then, how is Tang Zui now?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still unconscious. The doctor said that he would wake up tonight at the earliest.¡± Gu Mian was truly starting to get worried. She was super anxious. ¡°Were you being naughty again? You must not do this again in the future. You must stop harming people.¡± ¡°I¡¯m naughty? Mum, what are you saying? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. And why are you telling me to stop harming people? Who have I ever harmed?¡± Gu Mian was in a bad mood to begin with, and after her mother said this, she became even more upset. ¡°Alright, alright, you never harmed anyone. Do you want us to visit Tang Zui in the hospital?¡± Gu Mian¡¯s mother asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Just stop bothering me with anything rted to Gu Ling. I¡¯m sure that Tang Zui has arranged everything.¡± Gu Mian hung up after she finished speaking. Si Mancheng saw Gu Mian standing outside the ward and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Tang Zui? Why aren¡¯t you inside?¡± ¡°Erm... I was answering a call... I have a question... Do Tang Zui¡¯s family members know that he¡¯s injured?¡± Gu Mian truly felt that Tang Zui¡¯s family members should visit him now that he was so badly injured. But as it seemed, none of them had showed up. ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to inform his family members about it. But you know how bad his rtionship with his father is. As for the other people in his family, it would be impossible for them to care about whether he¡¯s dead or alive. Maybe they hope that he will die.¡± Gu Mian furrowed her eyebrows when she heard this. She had witnessed how partial Tang Zui¡¯s father was to Tang Ming. But Tang Zui was badly wounded right now, and as his father, Mr. Tang did not even bother to visit him... Gu Mian entered the ward together with Si Mancheng. As Gu Mian gazed at the man who was lying quietly on his belly, she felt a pang in her heart again. She was actually starting to feel bad for this man... Gu Mian knew that she might be going crazy. Tang Zui had done so many detestable things to her. But in this moment, as she gazed at the man who seemed like he had been abandoned by the entire world, she pitied him quite a lot. ..... In the Tang family¡¯s home. Tang Jiyun, Lu Shuzen and Tang Ming were chit-chatting andughing as they left the Tang family¡¯s mansion. Lu Suzhen was in a particrly good mood today, as Elder Tang was finally treating Tang Ming a little better. It seemed that he had epted Tang Ming as his grandson. Tang Jiyun was in a joyous mood too. He had received news that Tang Zui was badly wounded and hospitalized, and he felt that Tang Zui had gotten injured at just the right time. They would be able to spend Chinese New Year in peace, as otherwise, that little bastard would be causing him all kinds of trouble. Tang Ming also heaved an internal sigh of relief. Only with Old Master Tang¡¯s recognition would he be Tang Zui¡¯s equal, with a right to fight for their family fortune. The butler saw that Tang Jiyun was back. Even though he knew that he might get scolded, he pitied the eldest young master very much and asked, ¡°Master, did you visit the eldest young master in the hospital? Young Master Si said that he¡¯s quite badly injured this time.¡± Chapter 744 - Even After Waiting for a Long Time, She Did Not Come

Chapter 744: Even After Waiting for a Long Time, She Did Not Come

¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. Bad people live the longest. He won¡¯t die so easily!¡± Tang Jiyun sneered and entered his house. Lu Shuzhen furrowed her eyebrows a little. She thought about it for a moment and caught up with her husband. ¡°Jiyun, let¡¯s visit Tang Zui together. He¡¯s still your son, after all.¡± Lu Shuzhen was worried that Old Master Tang would me them if he found out that no one had visited the injured Tang Zui. At that time, Old Master Tang would only hate her son more. ¡°What¡¯s the point? He won¡¯t die.¡± Tang Jiyun was impatient as he waved in dismissal. Lu Shuzhen felt extremely happy when she saw the way her husband acted. But she pretended to be worried. ¡°Old Master Tang would definitely me us if he were to find out that we didn¡¯t visit Tang Zui. Why don¡¯t we just make the trip?¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired today. Let¡¯s do it tomorrow. We¡¯ll go and take a look at that little bastard to see if he¡¯s dead.¡± After Tang Jiyun finished speaking, he waved in dismissal and went upstairs to rest. ¡°Mum, I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡± Tang Ming was about to return to his room. ¡°Wait for a moment, Young Ming. Your grandfather has had a change of heart about you right now, so you must continue to strive hard to make that old man happy. If you¡¯re able to keep him happy... half of the family¡¯s fortune would definitely belong to you,¡± Lu Shuzhen advised his son. ¡°I know, mum. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely try my best.¡± Tang Ming¡¯s expression became a little colder. He was gathering five billion RMB right now, and he was almost there. The moment he obtained all the money, he would definitely find Tang Zui immediately to im Gu Mian back. ..... When Long Sijue woke up, Zi Fan and Ye Gu were the only ones left in the ward. Su Qianxun was still nowhere to be seen. He kept waiting, but even after waiting for a long time, she did note... Since Long Sijue was badly wounded right now, Ye Gu did not dare to tell him that Su Qianxun had fainted because she was too weak and was receiving fluid transfusion. He was worried that the young master would disregard his own injury and rush to look for her... With his condition right now, he might put himself in danger if he were to do that. Long Sijue¡¯s gaze became dimmer and dimmer. In the end, he was utterly disappointed, and he slowly closed his eyes. ¡®Maybe she¡¯s ming me. Maybe she thinks that it¡¯s too dangerous to be with me, so she no longer wants to see me at all. ¡®But no matter what, I don¡¯t want to lose her...¡¯ So, no matter what, he would never allow her to leave him. It did not matter if she hated him and bore a grudge towards him... ..... The sky outside was dark by the time Su Qianxun woke up. She had received two bottles of fluid transfusion and was feeling a lot better. The first thing she did after regaining consciousness was quickly getting off the bed. She did not even bother putting on her shoes before dashing toward Long Sijue¡¯s ward. When Su Qianxun arrived at Long Sijue¡¯s ward, the doctors had administered some drugs to him, and he was asleep again. She carefully walked to the bedside and anxiously looked at the man in the hospital bed. His face was still pale, and his eyebrows were furrowed right now. He seemed to be in pain. ¡°Ye Gu, has he woken up again?¡± Su Qianxun asked the man beside her nervously. Ye Gu nodded. ¡°The young master woke up twice.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that so? That¡¯s great, then.¡± Su Qianxun finally felt more at ease when she heard this.. The moment she finished speaking, someone suddenly grabbed her wrist. Su Qianxun turned in shock and found herself staring into Long Sijue¡¯s dim ck eyes. His gaze, though, was locked on her. ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± Su Qianxun was so anxious that she almost could not breathe, and she was also speaking carefully, as if she might disturb his rest if she was too loud. ¡°All of you, get out!¡± Long Sijue suddenly ordered. Chapter 745 - Even If I Die, I’ll Drag You to Hell With Me!

Chapter 745: Even If I Die, I¡¯ll Drag You to Hell With Me!

¡°Young master...,¡± Ye Gu intended to exin why Su Qianxun did note to the ward just now. ¡°Get out!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice was extremely icy, and his gaze was fixed on the young woman before him. Ye Gu nced a little worriedly at Su Qianxun before turning to look at Zi Fan. Even though Zi Fan was reluctant, she rose and left the ward. After Ye Gu and Zi Fan left, Long Sijue and Su Qianxun were the only ones left in the ward. Su Qianxun was about to ask him how he was feeling when he suddenly pulled her forcefully towards himself. Su Qianxun crashed into his body, and blood leaked out of the corner of Long Sijue¡¯s mouth because of the huge impact. He hugged her tightly. Su Qianxun was tremendously shocked. She knew that he was badly injured, and she immediately tried to push him away to check on him. However, Long Sijue was hugging her tightly and refusing to let her go. He could feel her pushing him away. All of a sudden, he rolled over, pinned her down and brought his lips to hers... Su Qianxun widened her eyes abruptly. She was extremely shocked by the fact that Long Sijue still wanted to make out even though he was badly wounded. ¡®Does he want to die?¡¯ She wanted to push him away so that he could lie down properly, but Long Sijue kissed her even more forcefully. The metallic taste of blood spread in both their mouths. Su Qianxun tried to make him stop. He was practically acting like a madman. But Long Sijue did not give her the chance to do this at all. The more she tried to push him away, the more passionately he kissed her. In the end, the young woman was so frightened that she did not dare to move at all. She let him kiss her and do anything he wanted to her... She could feel his blood dripping onto her body, and she saw that the bandage around his arm had turned red. Su Qianxun finally could not take it anymore and started sobbing. Even though she did not know what was going on with him, she cried and begged. ¡°I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t do this anymore! I¡¯m begging you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even dream about leaving me! I won¡¯t let you leave me!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice was weak, but there was a forcefulness to it. ¡°I won¡¯t leave you. And I¡¯ve never thought about leaving you either. You¡¯re injured. Are you trying to die!?¡± Su Qianxun hugged his arms forcefully because she did not want him to move around. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t die! Even if I die, I¡¯ll drag you to hell with me!¡± After Long Sijue finished speaking, he suddenly kissed her again. He then prated her without regard for anything. Su Qianxun truly felt that this man had gone mad. He was willing to risk his own life just to make love! Long Sijue felt that he was going mad too, but he was truly upset. The physical pain was nothingpared to the pain in his heart. Only by bing one with her like this could he feel that she still belonged to him. He had gone mad, but Su Qianxun was still rational. She no longer resisted and let him do whatever he wanted. Right now, Su Qianxun believed for real that Long Sijue¡¯s body was fine, as even though he looked so weak that it was as if he might die just now, he was as forceful as ever as he thrust himself into her again and again. Even his gaze was zing with passion. Long Sijue kissed her non-stop, and their pants became louder and louder... After they were done making love, the man who Su Qianxun thought was doing fine, fainted on her right away. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart skipped a beat! ..... He was sent into the resuscitation room again. Su Qianxun stood by the bedside and looked at the tubes that were inserted into his body and the equipment around the bed. A nurse jabbed a needle into his skin and injected a transparent liquid into his body. This was the worst she had ever felt in her life. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief after Long Sijue¡¯s condition stabilized. All the doctors left, and there were only four people left in the ward. Zi Fan suddenly turned and looked at Su Qianxun with a cold expression on her face. ¡°Young Mistress Su, no matter how horny you are, can¡¯t you wait until the young master is doing better to make love to him? You¡¯re going to kill him if you continue doing this!¡± Chapter 746 - How Could You Still Ask Me What the Matter Is!?

Chapter 746: How Could You Still Ask Me What the Matter Is!?

Su Qianxun bit her lower lip and said nothing. Her gaze was locked on the man in the ward. Right now, she could no longer hear anything. The only thing she could see was the man who was being resuscitated. Long Sijue¡¯s condition finally stabilized half an hourter, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. But when they turned to look for Su Qianxun, she was no longer in the ward. Ye Gu felt as if arge hand was squeezing his heart. He immediately set out to look for her, but he failed to find her even after going to all the ces she might have been. Ye Gu ended up asking the Elite Dragon Guards about it and found out that she had just left the hospital. ..... Tang Zui finally regained consciousness in the middle of the night. The first thing he did when he woke up was to look for Gu Mian. He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Gu Mian sitting beside the hospital bed. ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s so freaking painful!¡± Tang Zui tried to roll over, and Gu Mian immediately stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Your back is badly injured, and you must not apply pressure on it. I¡¯ll call the doctor over.¡± Gu Mian quickly stood up to leave, but Tang Zui grabbed her hand. She turned to look at him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you feeling ufortable anywhere else?¡± Gu Mian looked nervously at him. She was worried that something was wrong with him. ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± Tang Zui suddenly looked at her and asked. He felt tremendously good when he saw her anxious expression. Gu Mian froze for a moment, and her expression immediately became unnatural. ¡°You got injured while saving me. Of course I¡¯m worried... Just don¡¯t speak first. I¡¯ll ask the doctor to check on you.¡± Tang Zui did not stop Gu Mian from leaving this time, and he was in an extremely good mood. However, when he tried toy on his side, his expression suddenly changed. When Gu Mian returned with the doctors, Tang Zui said with a dark expression, ¡°You guys get out of here first. You,e over!¡± The doctors did not know what was going on, so they had no choice but to look at Gu Mian and ask for help. Gu Mian was feeling helpless. She knew what Tang Zui¡¯s personality was like, so she could only ask the doctors to leave for the time being. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Mian walked over to the bedside and asked. Tang Zui flipped his nket, and Gu Mian shifted her gaze in embarrassment when she saw that he was stark naked. She did not even know which direction to look, so she ended up staring into his eyes. Tang Zui pointed at his crotch, and Gu Mian subconsciously looked at it. She merely nced at the dark patch before averting her gaze, and she became even more ufortable. ¡°What¡¯s... the matter?¡± Gu Mian did not dare to look at him, and she lowered her head. ¡°How could you still ask me what the matter is!? Who allowed you to let them insert a urinary catheter!?¡± Tang Zui asked angrily. Gu Mian immediately blushed. She nced at the ce where the urinary catheter was inserted and exined meekly, ¡°I didn¡¯t allow them to do so. The nurses probably did it of their own ord. Since you¡¯re badly injured... you probably...¡± ¡°Gu Mian, do you even have a brain? Do you think that I¡¯m the kind of person who allows random women to touch my d*ck!?¡± Tang Zui was so angry that he was growling. This was a great humiliation to him! ¡°You¡¯re a patient. Moreover, in the hospital, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you¡¯re a male or a female.¡± ¡°Pull it out for me,¡± Tang Zui stared at her and demanded. Gu Mian raised her head abruptly to look at him. There was a disbelieving expression on her face. ¡°But...¡± ¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be more convenient for him to pee this way...¡¯ ¡°Pull it out for me!¡± Tang Zui could not ept peeing into a urinary catheter. It was embarrassing, and it was not like he was disabled. ¡°I¡¯ll ask a nurse to do it. Wait for a moment.¡± Gu Mian turned and was about to flee. ¡°I¡¯m asking you to pull it out with your own hands!¡± Tang Zui was so angry that he wanted to get out of the hospital and smack her a*s. He could not believe that she was allowing another woman to touch his d*ck. Chapter 747 - Why She Wanted to Run Away After Hitting Someone With a Car

Chapter 747: Why She Wanted to Run Away After Hitting Someone With a Car

¡°But I don¡¯t know how to. I think that it¡¯ll be better to ask a nurse to do it,¡± Gu Mian said meekly, and Tang Zui became so angry that he started coughing when he heard that. This gave him so much pain that he furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t get too emotional. I¡¯ll pull it out!¡± Gu Mian quickly walked over to the bedside and kneeled down. She looked anxiously at him. She wanted to tap his back to relieve the coughing, but his back was covered with wounds. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Tang Zui finally managed to suppress his cough, but his face was bright red. Gu Mian immediately reached out. She looked a little anxiously at Tang Zui¡¯s big d*ck. The transparent urinary catheter was inserted into it. Gu Mian finally knew why it was so painful for her every time they had s*x. His d*ck was... a little too gigantic... She immediately blushed when she recalled their lovemaking. But how should she pull the urinary catheter out? Tang Zui¡¯s mood became a little better when he saw her shy expression. He urged her on. ¡°Hurry up.¡± ¡°But... I don¡¯t know how to do it. Will I end up hurting you?¡± Gu Mian looked a little anxiously at him, but she felt really ufortable when her gaze met his passionate eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll help you with it. Hold my d*ck with your hand first.¡± Gu Mian was speechless. She did not know whether to trust what Tang Zui had said, but she decided to hold his d*ck first. ¡°Slowly pull the catheter out with your other hand.¡± Gu Mian hadpletely lost her ability to think right now, and she could only follow Tang Zui¡¯s instruction. She grabbed the transparent catheter with her other hand and slowly exerted some force while pulling it out. Tang Zui could not help but growl. Gu Mian immediately wanted to let go of his d*ck, but Tang Zui suddenly grabbed her hand so that she could not loosen her grip. ¡°Tang...¡± Gu Mian turned to look at him in shock, and Tang Zui leaned forward and kissed her. He grabbed the back of her head with one hand and held her hand with his other hand. He forced her to give him a h*ndjob in this tremendously awkward position. When Tang Zui c*me, Gu Mian was in a total daze. She did not know why she had agreed to this, but she had no time to regret her decision right now. She had to quickly clean him up so that the doctors coulde in. She quickly grabbed a few paper towels and cleaned him up. She then covered him with the nket before asking the doctors toe in. Tang Zui finally got to release his s*xual tension, and by the time the doctors were back, hey on his belly without moving and allowed the doctors to examine him. Gu Mian felt a pang in her heart again when the doctors flipped open the nket and revealed the burns on Tang Zui¡¯s back. Her mind was upied with the way he had dashed over without regard for anything just to save her... The doctors examined him and confirmed that there were noplications. All of them left the ward after that. Tang Zui and Gu Mian were the only ones left in the ward. Tang Zui nced at the woman who was standing dumbfoundedly and said, ¡°I¡¯m thirsty. I want some water.¡± Gu Mian immediately regained her senses. She walked over and poured him a ss of warm water before feeding him with a straw. After Tang Zui drank the water, he asked Gu Mian to sleep in the bed with him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep first? I¡¯m not tired yet. I¡¯ll sit here and keep youpany,¡± Gu Mian said carefully as she looked at him. She felt suffocated when she recalled the terrible burns on Tang Zui¡¯s back, which made it seem like his flesh was rotting. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? Sleep with me?¡± Tang Zui became a little agitated again. Gu Mian was rendered speechless. She finally took off her jacket and climbed into the hospital bed. Tang Zui turned and wrapped his arms around her. ¡°Be careful with your injuries.¡± Gu Mian was extremely anxious as she raised her head to look at him. Tang Zui gazed into her ck eyes. Her gaze was pure and innocent without the slightest hint of malice, and it was as if he could gaze into her heart through her eyes... He really did not understand why a girl with such innocent eyes wanted to run away after hitting someone with a car. Chapter 748 - Leaving Him Again and Again

Chapter 748: Leaving Him Again and Again

Tang Zui kissed her once again. Despite his wounds, he threw his arms around her and made love to her again. Gu Mian nearly went crazy. ¡®How could he think of s*x at a time like this?¡¯ But now she did not dare to resist. She quickly helped him redress his wound and cleaned both him and herself up. Then, shey back down on the bed. Tang Zui was content atst. This time, he fell asleep with her in his arms. ... The next day. The first thing Long Sijue did when he woke up was look for Su Qianxun. But once again, he was disappointed. ¡°Jue, why don¡¯t I go fetch Qianxun?¡± Si Mancheng asked carefully. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I just need some medicine. Mancheng, tell the Elite Dragon Guards to get me some special medicine,¡± Long Sijue ordered. ¡°Alright, consider it done.¡± Si Mancheng immediately left the ward. Seeing the dejected expression on Long Sijue¡¯s face, he felt an ache in his chest. He genuinely did not know what Su Qianxun was up to. Now that Jue was heavily injured, he must have hoped that she would stay by his side to keep himpany. But she left him in the hospital again and again. Her action was very disappointing. Zi Fan asked the nurse for some medicinal ointment so that she could redress Long Sijue¡¯s wounds. Ye Gu stayed in the ward the entire time to keep an eye on Zi Fan, in case she took the opportunity to do something to Long Sijue. After Zi Fan applied ointment on Long Sijue, he took a nap. From then on, he did not ask for Su Qianxun, and she did note back anymore. The air around Long Sijue became increasingly chilling and that terrified the people around him. ... The Tang family arrived at the hospital at night. Tang Jiyun and Lu Shuzhen entered the ward together. When Tang Jiyun saw Gu Mian, who was peeling fruit in the ward for Tang Zui, his eyebrows scrunched up. Hatred bubbled within him! When Tang Zui saw the people who had just walked in, he simply ignored them. Hey on his stomach motionlessly and did not even bother to look at them. ¡°Are youing to visit Tang Zui? His injuries are rather serious this time. His life was at risk.¡± Gu Mian hoped that once Tang Zui¡¯s father knew about his condition, he would treat his son better. ¡°He looks alive and well to me!¡± Tang Jiyun said coldly. Hearing those words, Tang Zui sneered internally and stayed silent. He wanted to hear what kind of hurtful things his biological father could say to him. ¡°Uncle, it isn¡¯t what it seems... Tang Zui¡¯s injuries are very serious. If it weren¡¯t for the sessful operation yesterday, he could have died,¡± Gu Mian continued to exin. ¡°It¡¯s better that he dies. All he does is look for trouble every day. All of the mistakes I have made in this life, the one I regret the most is having him!¡± Tang Jiyun had misunderstood Tang Zui and Gu Mian¡¯s rtionship. Therefore he was very furious and said whatever came to his mind. He thought that Tang Zui stole the girl from Tang Ming just to spite him and Lu Shuzhen. Hearing what he said, the look on Tang Zui¡¯s face slowly turned grim. He thought that he had already heard all the hurtful words this man could say to him, and that he was already immune to them. Apparently, his father was capable of saying far more horrible things to hurt him. Gu Mian could not suppress her anger anymore. She simply could not believe that there was a father like him in this world! ¡°Mr. Tang, what the h*ll did you just say? You regret having him? Do you have the right to regret? You were the one who fooled around back in those days. Did you have a discussion with Tang Zui when you fathered him? How could you wish him dead? You¡¯re not worthy as his father!¡± Astonished, Tang Zui gawked at Gu Mian, who was outraged. He seriously did not expect that she was willing to offend Tang Jiyun just to defend him. Tang Jiyun had never been lectured by a young woman like that. He lifted his hand furiously and pointed at Gu Mian. ¡°What do you know? He¡¯s only with you to retaliate against my family! You¡¯ll regret being with him sooner orter!¡± Chapter 749 - Put Down Your Hand. You Have No Right To Point At Her Like That

Chapter 749: Put Down Your Hand. You Have No Right To Point At Her Like That

¡°Put down your hand.You have no right to point at her like that!¡± Tang Zui suddenly got up angrily and swept a ss off the nightstand furiously. There was a loud clink. The ss shattered and the shards scattered all over the floor. One of them flew past Lu Shuzhen¡¯s leg and cut her skin. She let out a scream. Tang Jiyun quickly held her and asked anxiously, ¡°Little Zhen, are you alright?¡± ¡°Jiyun, it hurts,¡± Lu Shuzhen gazed at the man before her and purred. ¡°Tang Zui, don¡¯t move. Your hips are injured as well. You can¡¯t sit up.¡± Gu Mian held him anxiously and tried toy him down first. ¡°No worries. I won¡¯t die!¡± Tang Zui said and sneered. ¡°Tang Jiyun, you two had done some nasty business and gotten my mother killed. Yet you have the guts to stand here and scream at me? Have you two no shame?¡± ¡°Tang Zui, you disobedient little sh*t... who are you to discuss your parents¡¯ matter?!¡± Tang Jiyun¡¯s old wrinkly face turned red, because Tang Zui¡¯s words had struck his weak spot. ¡°Hehe~ This old wh*re and the little bastard got my mother killed. Why can¡¯t I discuss it? Get the f*ck out of here. Get out of my sight! From now on, I would never go home to annoy you, and you shall never appear in front of me ever again. Get lost!¡± Tang Jiyun was extremely furious. All these years, Tang Zui had always been passive andid-back. Although he was disobedient, he had never pushed back against his father with such ferocity. Tang Zui¡¯s behavior had truly frightened Lu Shuzhen. Apparently, he was very terrifying when he got angry. Back then, Tang Zui was always acting giddy and frivolous. She thought his temperament was exactly like that. ¡°Tang Zui, your attitude towards your father is outrageously disrespectful... if you never want to see us again. Then you should renounce your familial rtionship with your father,¡± Lu Shuzhen mustered the courage to say that. For the sake of her son¡¯s inheritance right, she was willing to put herself on the line. ¡°Even if I renounce our familial rtionship, don¡¯t assume that Tang Ming will inherit all the assets of the Tang family. Dream on! That bastard shall not get a penny from the family. It¡¯s all mine!¡± ¡°Look at him, look at him. His true color is showing. Jiyun, look, his actual goal is the Tang family¡¯s assets.¡± ¡°You wish. I¡¯m going to disown you and announce it in the newspaper. You will never get a penny from the Tang family!¡± Tang Jiyun said. Hearing this, Tang Zui suddenly opened the drawer and took out a gun. He pointed a gun at the two of them. Tang Jiyun and Lu Shuzhen were extremely horrified. Tang Jiyun did not expect that Tang Zui dared to treat him like this. Gu Mian was startled too. She stared at him nervously. ¡°I¡¯m saying this again. Get lost!¡± Tang Zui turned off the gun¡¯s safety. Tang Jiyun and Lu Shuzhen did not dare to stay here any longer. Tang Jiyan shouted abuse at Tang Zui before turning around and leaving with his wife. ¡°Tang Zui, put down the gun.¡± Gu Mian was so terrified that her legs went limp. Seeing that her face had gone pale, Tang Zui snorted withughter. He reached out to stroke her head. ¡°Silly chick, it¡¯s fake!¡± After Tang Zui said that, he put the gun back into the drawer nonchntly. Then hey back down and hollered, ¡°Ouch, it hurts so much. Mian Mian, go get the doctor to bring me some painkillers!¡± Gu Mian saw that the wounds on his back started bleeding again. The fabric of his hospital gown near his hip was soaked and stuck to his skin. She quickly left to call the doctor over. Once she left, Tang Zui quickly turned on the handgun¡¯s safety. The look in his eyes was chillingly cold. Chapter 750 - Her Heart was Somewhere Else

Chapter 750: Her Heart was Somewhere Else

Gu Mian called the doctor over. The doctor started redressing Tang Zui¡¯s wounds. Gu Mian looked at them and felt pain on his behalf. After her encounter with Tang Zui¡¯s father this time, she finally knew what ¡®heartlessness¡¯ truly meant. She gazed at Tang Zui¡¯s face. His eyes were shut tight as he endured the pain on his back. She felt even more upset. ... After Lu Shuzhen arrived home, she immediately went to her son¡¯s room. She sat down and said, ¡°Little Ming, from now on, you better stay away from that girl Gu Mian. You didn¡¯t see how fiercely she had defended Tang Zui. I guess she had already fallen in love with him.¡± Hearing what his mother had just said, he snapped the ruler in his hand into half. He refused to ept that. ¡°Impossible! Mian Mian will never fall in love with Tang Zui!¡± ¡°My silly son. How is that impossible? You didn¡¯t see how she behaved today. She scolded your father because of Tang Zui. What I mean is... you should stay away from her. I¡¯ll introduce some girl from a good family, the real deal, okay?¡± The cut on Lu Shuzhen¡¯s leg was aching slightly. After she finished saying that, she got up and left right away. Tang Zui froze for a moment. He suddenly turned and swiped all the things on the table onto the floor. ¡®No, it¡¯s impossible! Gu Mian and I are childhood sweethearts. She could not fall in love with another man so quickly!¡¯ It must be due to the fact that Gu Mian had owed Tang Zui money. Therefore she had to defend him! He wanted to go talk to her and make sure that she was still in love with her. It would be devastating if Gu Mian refused to be with him even after he had gotten the money. ... A week passed in a blink of an eye. It was because Long Sijue actively listened to doctors¡¯ advice and had been cooperative with the recovery procedure, most of his wounds had healed. For the past seven days, Long Xiluo came to see him a few times. Lan Qingcheng, too, came to visit twice or thrice. Su Qianxun, however, never showed up once. Every day, Si Mancheng and Ye Gu looked at the cold look on Long Sijue¡¯s face. He looked like an ice sculpture from afar. It was a truly horrific sight. Si Mancheng called Su Qianxun on the phone twice. She never answered. He seriously did not understand what else she could be doing at this time. She did note to visit Long Sijue this whole week, not even once. Today, after the IV therapy, Long Sijue suddenly opened his eyes. He pulled out the needle himself and told everyone to leave the ward first. Five minutester, he changed into his clothes and left the hospital. ... For the past week, Su Qianxun had been staying home. asionally, she helped Aunt Zhang prepare meals and spent most of her time keeping her younger brotherpany. However, as time passed, she started zoning out every now and then. She cut her hand when she was chopping vegetables and burned her hand when she was cooking. She suffered from minor injuries almost every time she prepared a meal. Aunt Zhang could tell that, even though she was right there at home, but her heart was somewhere else. ¡°Young mistress, if you have something to attend to, go ahead. I can take care of everything here. Don¡¯t you worry.¡± Aunt Zhang refused to let her into the kitchen no matter what. ¡°It¡¯s nothing... Aunt Zhang, did you just say there¡¯s no more onion? I¡¯m going to buy some.¡± Su Qianxun put on a jacket, picked her purse and handphone before heading out. When she was going downstairs, she kept looking at her phone. Distracted, she nearly fell down the stairs. On her way home from the market with the onions she bought, Su Qianxun was walking down the street numbly. She felt so upset that the sadness was suffocating. She wanted so badly to check on Long Sijue at the hospital, but she could not go... She did not want his injuries to worsen just because he wanted to have s*x with her. She knew if she was around, he could not lie still and rest. Therefore, even though she was worried sick and everyone around them med her for not being there, she could not go back to the hospital. When Su Qianxun was heading home, a ck car suddenly stopped next to her. Two men in ck opened the car door, grabbed her and dragged her into the car. ¡°Let go of me. Who are you? Let go of me. Help!¡± Su Qianxun immediately screamed. The onions in her hands dropped onto the ground. Those men shoved her into the car. Chapter 751 - Painful? You Also Know What Pain Feels Like!

Chapter 751: Painful? You Also Know What Pain Feels Like!

Su Qianxun was blindfolded with her hands tied behind her back when she was pushed in a room. She was trying her best to wring the ropes on her hand apart when someone suddenly pressed her against the wall with great force! She was frightened and immediately wanted to scream for help. But when the man¡¯s kiss fell on her nape, her scream was stuck in her throat as shepletely lost her voice... The man¡¯srge hand reached into her shirt and started to fumble around. His lips moved from her nape to her ear. He kissed her a few times as Su Qianxun started to gasp heavily for air, but she felt a sudden sharp paining from her earlobe... She almost screamed out loud, so she could only firmly bite her lip so she could stop herself from making a sound... The man¡¯s kiss continued to trail down, and then suddenly forcefully bit her shoulder... Su Qianxun shut her eyes tightly. She knew that he must be resenting her, but she really had no other choice... Her body was suddenly flipped over as the man¡¯s hands grabbed the shirt on her body, and with great force, tore her shirt apart. He then lowered his head and started to bite her... The sharp pain made the young woman¡¯s body start to tremble. But it seemed like his punishment was still not over. He started to bite even harder... ¡°You heartless young woman. I should just bite you to death like this!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s teeth lingered around her neck¡¯s artery, and his hand that was grabbing onto her arm almost crushed her bones! Seven days. Seven whole days. Did she know how he got through these seven days?! That type of suffering was not any better than the suffering he experienced when he was insanely besieged by that group of scum with baseball bats! How could she be so heartless? Seven whole days, one hundred and seventy hours, ten thousand and two hundred seconds, she did not even visit him once! Su Qianxun bit her lips tightly. Tears already welled up in her eyes but she did not let them fall. Long Sijue suddenly carried her in his arms, walked to the bed and tossed her onto the bed. Long Sijue then prated her without a second thought. The young woman¡¯s hands were still tied behind her back, so she could only knelt on the bed and was forced to prop herself up with her shoulders so she could bear his advances... ¡°Don¡¯t do this, no. This is painful to me, please untie me first...¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s tears flowed out and the cloth that was used as a blindfold was soaked. ¡°Painful? You also know what pain feels like!¡± Long Sijue said as he increased his strength. He strongly wished to crush her with his force. She did not know how he got through these seven days at all! Every second was so painful that he felt like he would die in the next second! Su Qianxun knew that he was resenting her. She shut her eyes and stopped begging for mercy. If this could make him feel a little better, then just let him do it. She tightly bit onto her lip so she no longer could make a sound. After one round, she finally let out a breath of relief. She thought that it could finally be over, but the man behind her back did not change his posture when he once again started another round... Initially, Long Sijue wanted to punish this heartless little thing, but when he saw her wrists that had turned red from struggling, his hands uncontrobly untied the ropes on her wrists. Su Qianxun let out a sigh of relief when she could finally move. She could prop herself with her hands, and it was also less painful now. But just when she wanted to get up, she was forcefully pinned on the bed by him... Even though she fell into a deep sleep from his advances, Su Qianxun was still somewhat conscious. She felt him carrying her to get a shower. He even blow dried her hair for her... Chapter 752 - It Seemed Like It Was Harder To Soothe Him This Time

Chapter 752: It Seemed Like It Was Harder To Soothe Him This Time

The next day when Su Qianxun woke up, she only felt her entire body was extremely sore. She felt as if her legs did not belong to her anymore, and her body was still held in the man¡¯s embrace. Long Sijue was still asleep. She carefully raised her head to look at the man before her. Hisplexion was still very pale. Hisshes were resting quietly against his eye sockets when he was deep asleep. He seemed somewhat vulnerable when hecked those cold, aloof and breathtaking qualities he usually had... Su Qianxun¡¯s heart suddenly throbbed in pain... She carefully raised her head to look at the injury on his arm. She wanted to see how his recovery was, but it was still wrapped with bandages so she could not see anything. Also his internal injuries... Just when she was extremely worried, the man on top of her had already opened his eyes. He suddenly flipped over and pinned her down. With a strong hip thrust, they were once again one. Su Qianxun was not prepared at all. She involuntarily shrieked, but her small mouth was shut in the next second. Long Sijue¡¯s strength was still very strong. She knew that he hated her now, so she just allowed him to torment her. But first time, second time... When he wanted to start for the third time, Su Qianxun was worried that his body would be unable to endure, so she said, ¡°Let¡¯s stop for now, alright?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want this? Do you think you have the right to say this?¡± Long Sijue heard that she finally spoke, and only then he felt a little better on the inside. He thought that she would never pay attention to him anymore! Su Qianxun was left speechless. Even though Su Qianxun knew that what he said was out of anger, that he was currently furious at her, she still felt hurt by his words. She lowered hershes and no longer said a single word, until he finished for the third time. When he pulled himself out of her, Su Qianxun could not move at all for a moment. She felt as if her waist had already broken, and the painful sensation made her gasped for air. She heard the sound of the door closing. Long Sijue must have gone out. She also did not know where he went, and she also did not know where this ce was. Slowly, her consciousness started to cloud again. Su Qianxun fell asleep once again. The sky had already darkened when she woke up this time. Su Qianxun sat upright and hugged the nket as she stared aimlessly outside of the window. She heard the door opening and closing, and her heart immediately tensed up. She nervously turned around and saw Long Sijue walking in with a bowl in his hand. The man sat on the bedside and passed the bowl over, as he ordered with a cold voice, ¡°Drink it.¡± Su Qianxun looked at that bowl of ck soup as she pouted gloomily, ¡°What is this? This looks like it¡¯s unpleasant to drink.¡± ¡°Just drink when you¡¯re asked to. Why do you have so much nonsense? Do you want me to force-feed you?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s face was terrifyingly cold, as if it was covered with ayer of cold ice. Su Qianxun was not that afraid of him now, so she purposely said, ¡°Fine, go on and force-feed me!¡± Long Sijue was speechless. His expression turned colder. He suddenly reached out and pinched her cheeks as he really was going to force-feed her. ¡°I¡¯ll drink it myself, I¡¯ll drink it myself.¡± Su Qianxun immediately surrendered and quickly reached out to snatch the bowl over. Upon seeing that, Long Sijue slowly let go of her. The young woman drank the soup while she peeked at him. It seemed like she had really angered him this time, and it seemed like it was harder to soothe him this time... Although this ck paste did not look appealing, the taste was still good. It also had a faint herbal medicine taste. After she finished drinking, Su Qianxun immediately returned the bowl to him. ¡°I finished it.¡± She sat there like an obedient child. Long Sijue stared at her for a while. Without uttering a single word, he got up and left with the bowl... Su Qianxun wanted to call out to him to stop him, but her voice was trapped in her throat when she stared at his cold figure. Chapter 753 - This Fella Started To Act Domineering Again!

Chapter 753: This Fe Started To Act Domineering Again!

After Long Sijue left, Su Qianxun got up and went to the bathroom to take a hot bath. Her body finally felt a lot morefortable after the bath. She towel dried her hair while she walked to the window and looked outside. Only then she realized that she was currently in a sea-side mansion. When Su Qianxun walked out of the bedroom, she saw that the door of a nearby room was left open, and the light was still on in the room. She then walked over with her bare feet, and stopped outside of the door. Then, she carefully poked her head around the door and looked inside. With just one nce, she had already seen the man sitting behind the desk, and she quickly retracted her head again. Long Sijue already knew her whereabouts the moment she left the room. His pen stopped moving as he stopped writing. He only started to continue reviewing these documents after the young woman left and went downstairs. Su Qianxun only realized that it seemed like there were only her and Long Sijue in this mansion after she went downstairs! She tried to call out Ye Gu twice to see if he was here, but the result indicated that Ye Gu was not here. Su Qianxun went into the kitchen to find some water to drink. She opened the fridge and took out a bottle of cold water as she prepared to twist the cap open to drink. She looked at the fridge that was filled with food ingredients, as she considered whether to cook a meal for the two of them. Just when she was twisting the bottle cap open to drink the water, the bottle on her hand was snatched away. Su Qianxun turned around and saw Long Sijue standing beside her. He snatched the water over and drank it. ¡°Hey, that water is mine...¡± Su Qianxun protested as she stared at him. He was such a bully. He snatched her water when she just wanted to drink some water. Long Sijue drank the bottle of cold water as his eyes darkened, ¡°Everything here belongs to me, including you... you also belong to me!¡± He said and then left. Su Qianxun was left speechless. This fe started to act domineering again! But then again, when was he not domineering? That was the only bottle of water left in the refrigerator. Su Qianxun had no other option but to meekly boil water if she wanted to drink some. When Su Qianxun was boiling water, a thought suddenly came up in her mind. Was it possible that he only snatched the water away from her because he didn¡¯t want to let her drink iced water? When she thought about that, her mood that was initially somewhat depressed became better again. When she was boiling the water, Su Qianxun took out ingredients from the fridge and prepared to make a meal. After forty five minutes, a simple yet delicious meal was made. Su Qianxun made the table and pped her hands in satisfaction. Just when she was about to go upstairs to call Long Sijue down to eat, he had already walked down from upstairs. ¡°Ah Jue, the meal is ready.¡± Su Qianxun smiled as she looked at him. Long Sijue¡¯s face waspletely expressionless. His gaze fell upon the young woman¡¯s body. She was wearing his shirt with the sleeves rolled up to her elbows, showing off her slim and fair arms and legs. Her long hair was tied into a ponytail with a bright smile on her small face, which was just the size of a palm. Her big and bright ck eyes appeared as if they knew how to talk... Every time, he would be lost in these beautiful eyes... Long Sijue walked to the dining table and sat down then picked up the chopsticks and started to eat. Su Qianxun was ignored by him, and she pulled the corner of her lips up awkwardly. She was trying very hard to encourage herself. As long as he recovered, everything else was trivial and unimportant... The young woman also sat down. She picked up the chopsticks and stared at him. Because of nervousness, she bit the tip of the chopsticks in her mouth, and then took it out again to serve him some vegetables. ¡°Your injuries have not fully recovered yet. You have to eat more, I had also made bone broth, but it¡¯ll only be done a littleter.¡± Su Qianxun exined. Long Sijue paused in his eating. His cold gaze swept across her as he sneered and asked, ¡°Do you care?¡± Chapter 754 - Which Part of Her Looked Like She Was on a Vacation Now?

Chapter 754: Which Part of Her Looked Like She Was on a Vacation Now?

Su Qianxun felt a sharp pain swiftly pierce through her heart. She stared at him bewilderment but only saw him curl his lips mockingly. He did not wait for her reply before he looked away and continued to eat. Su Qianxun was somewhat upset as she lowered her head and began to eat the rice in her bowl. Once in a while, she would raise her head to nce at the man beside her. He ate in a serious manner the entire time, and he wore an unapproachable expression on his handsome face. After eating, Su Qianxun took everything back into the kitchen. On the stove next to her, the bone broth was still cooking on low heat and creating a boiling sound. She washed the dishes and put them back in their respective storage ces. The soup was almost done, so the young woman put some in a bowl and took it upstairs. When she reached the study, Su Qianxun knocked on the door and walked in. Long Sijue did not pay any attention to her, not even sparing her a nce. The young woman ced the tray on the desk and said, ¡°This bone broth¡¯s just been cooked, and it¡¯s still a little hot now. Remember to drink it when it cools downter. It¡¯ll be beneficial for your recovery.¡± Su Qianxun spoke and looked at him, but Long Sijue continued to ignore her and review his own documents. She stood there for half a minute and noticed that he was still unwilling to acknowledge her based on his expression. So, she could only say, ¡°You have to remember to drink, then. I won¡¯t bother you now.¡± Su Qianxun slowly walked out. When she reached the door, she could not help but turn around and take a look at him. He was still writing. She stared at his serious expression and was somewhat worried about his health. It was already veryte, and he was still injured. Was it fine for him to not rest? After Su Qianxun returned to the bedroom, she remained very worried as she sat on the bed. She felt that it was best for Long Sijue to rest at that moment. That would be best for his recovery. However, his expression was really too cold. How could she ask him to get some rest? Su Qianxun took her cell phone and gave Tang Zui a call. Tang Zui was very quick to pick up her call, ¡°Hello? How¡¯s it going, Su chick? Having fun on your vacation with Jue?¡± Su Qianxun was at a loss for words. Vacation? Which part of her looked like she was on a vacation now? She was obviously there to feel the air conditioner¡¯s coldness! ¡°He¡¯s angry at me, and he keeps on ignoring me,¡± Su Qianxun said gloomily. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it. You cane to your own conclusion, but you were truly heartless. You actually didn¡¯t visit him for a week. It¡¯d only be strange if he wasn¡¯t mad or angry... Are you calling me because you want to know how to make him not angry?¡± Tang Zui asked mischievously. Su Qianxun was speechless. ¡°Hehehehe... It¡¯s actually very simple...¡± After Su Qianxun hung up, she blew her small cheeks in anger. She knew that this fe, Tang Zui would be indecent! But... She also could not think of a greater idea within a short period to make him rest... Also, even if she had an idea, she was afraid that the effect would not be as quick... Su Qianxun recalled what Tang Zui said earlier. Not even sixty percent of Long Sijue¡¯s injuries had recovered. She was afraid that he would end up in the hospital again if he still did not rest well. She did not dare dy any longer, so she got up and returned to the study again. Long Sijue was somewhat surprised to see her return to the study once again. He thought that she had already gone to bed and would no longer care about him. He did not think that she would actuallye back... He slowly raised his head, fixing his gaze on her. Su Qianxun walked to the desk and noticed that he had not drunk the bowl of soup. If she did not go there, he would not drink it at all. When she thought about that, she felt somewhat helpless. She reached out to touch the bowl and felt that the temperature should be alright now. The young woman took the soup and walked to his side. Long Sijue wanted to ask her what she was doing when she reached out and pushed his arm aside. She turned her slim and small body around, then sat on hisp... Chapter 755 - She Prepared to Run Off

Chapter 755: She Prepared to Run Off

At the same time, Su Qianxun took a sip of soup in her mouth and she pressed her lips against the man¡¯s when she turned around. She slowly passed all of the soup in her mouth into his mouth... When the soup in her mouth was all passed into his mouth, her lips departed from his so that she could take another sip and continue to feed him... Su Qianxun kept repeating the action until she finally finished feeding him the entire bowl of soup. She ced the bowl down and turned around under his gaze and sat astride his body. She purposely caressed his sensitive spot with her little hand, and her voice was as soft as a kitten when she said, ¡°Ah Jue, let¡¯s go back and rest, alright?¡± Long Sijue knew that she was not wearing her panties, and his body started to be rigid. He lifted her chin with his finger as he said with a hoarse voice, ¡°How about you take the initiative to please me once, then I¡¯ll apany you to go back and rest, hm?¡± Su Qianxun really wanted to roll her eyes for the guy to see! His body obviously needed rest, but he still wanted her to please him first! What on earth was this situation?!! Yet, when she thought about this fe¡¯s temper, she could only tolerate it! It was only because she was so worried about him! ¡°Nothing wrong about that. Of course, I can do that.¡± Su Qianxun pressed her fingers against his belt and opened his buckle as she slowly released his p*nis from his pants. She did not dare hesitate because she was afraid that she would regret it and escape... However, she had still underestimated the process. Without the help of his strength, she tried to sit down but could not get it inside her at all... The young woman had no choice but to try twice again, but she still could not do it, and it hurt her a little. She started to shrink back as her determination had disappeared, already dismissing the task of getting him to rest. She was prepared to run off after another failure... Long Sijue became frustrated and anxious when he discovered her intentions. He caught her when she was just ready to escape. This little damned thing! She actually wanted to escape when she had already lit his desire! He already almost went insane after his p*nis was ¡°kissed deeply¡± by her ¡°small mouth¡± down there! In order to punish the little thing who tried to escape halfway through, Long Sijue carried her and ced her onto the desk before him. He pushed her legs up and got closer to fiercely kiss her private part... The young woman¡¯s mind instantly nked out... The process was far too chaotic, but as a result, Su Qianxun finally made him return to the bedroom to rest... Long Sijuey beside Su Qianxun as he held her small hand and kissed her constantly. He only let go of her hand when he was finally satisfied with kissing her. Then he held her tightly in his embrace. It was as if that was the only way to make up for the seven days that he missed her! He really wished that life could go on like that, where nobody woulde and bother them again. Just the two of them would be enough! In the next three days, Su Qianxun did not meet anyone. It was just her and Long Sijue alone. Fortunately, the fridge was big enough, and there was a lot of food. It was enough tost the both of them for a week. What worried her, though, was whether he needed to take medication for treatment. Also, the thing that bothered her the most was that she only realized the doors and windows of the entire mansion were locked when she wanted to take a walk by the ocean. She could not get out at all! Su Qianxun clearly knew that the reason he did it was her disappearance during those seven days he was hospitalized. Nevertheless, it was also a good thing. He could rest at ease there without worrying about any disturbance from outsiders. In the blink of an eye, another three days had passed. Ever since the week began, both of them ate and slept together every day. During this period, not even a single fly had bothered them, let alone a human... It was until the eighth day when someone finally appeared, but the first person who appeared was Zi Fan... Chapter 756 - I Can’t Do This Properly. What Do I Do?

Chapter 756: I Can¡¯t Do This Properly. What Do I Do?

Zi Fan came to check on Long Sijue¡¯s injuries. She shot Su Qianxun a look of disdain and went upstairs right away. Her attitude left Su Qianxun speechless, but she wanted to know about Long Sijue¡¯s condition right then, so she followed Zi Fan anyway. Once they were upstairs, Zi Fan began to examine Long Sijue. His internal injuries had mostly recovered, so did his ribs. Atst, she unwrapped the gauze around Long Sijue¡¯s arm. Su Qianxun gazed at the hideous surgical wound. Since the doctors had stitched it up, she could see the stitch marks on it. It looked like a giant centipede on his arm. It was a horrific sight and an eyesore. Su Qianxun stared at this wound. She felt as if she could barely breathe. He had gotten that wound for trying to save her. As she recalled the look on his face when he tried to cut off his arm, she felt as though her heart had been split in half and was bleeding nonstop. Zi Fan washed the traces of blood from his surgical wound meticulously. She then applied the medicinal ointment on it again. She was about to dress his wound when Long Sijue stopped her. ¡°You should leave now...¡± He turned to Su Qianxun and said, ¡°Come dress my wound for me.¡± Zi Fan paused for a second. She was genuinely reluctant to leave, but her rational mind told her that she needed to listen to Long Sijue. All she had to do now was be patient and hold it together! ¡°Yes, young master. I shall leave now,¡± Zi Fan said as she packed up her things and left. Su Qianxun walked over, picked up a gauze, and started to dress his wound. However, her hand was trembling vigorously. She could not finish her task properly as tears were already forming in her eyes. She could not help herself, and the teardrops eventually trickled out of her eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t do this properly. What do I do? I can¡¯t dress your wound properly. I¡¯m so dumb. I¡¯m so, so stupid!¡± Su Qianxun suddenly broke down crying. Long Sijue saw the tears on her face, and the inscrutable look in his eyes flickered slightly. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. He held her so tightly as if their bodies were about to be one with each other. Su Qianxun cried for a long while. Eventually, with Long Sijue¡¯s help, she was able to redress his wound with the gauze. The young woman kept sobbing. She seemed awfully upset, and Long Sijue felt an ache in his heart as well. He held her in his arms once again. Su Qianxun leaned against his chest quietly, and neither of them spoke a word again. In the afternoon, Long Sijue took Su Qianxun back to the city. Perhaps it was because she was exhausted after crying throughout the entire morning, but the young woman fell asleep soon after she got into the car. Long Sijue saw traces of tears in the corners of her eyes. She looked very frail and vulnerable. He held her with care andy her down so that she could lie on hisp. By the time Su Qianxun woke up, she was already in her bedroom in Jin Garden. She was alone in the room. When she got up, she felt her head aching slightly. She grabbed her mobile phone and checked the time. It was already six in the evening. She had more than a dozen missed calls on her phone and countless text messages. She immediately unlocked her phone screen and checked the log. Director Liu had called her once. The rest of the missed calls were from Rong Yebai. He had called at least a dozen times. There were also text messages from Rong Yebai. Some of them were from Gu Mian. She returned Director Liu¡¯s call first. Soon enough, Director Liu answered the phone. He said that he called to tell her their advertisement had been nominated for the ¡°Best Short Film¡± category in the Hundred Flowers Awards. The award ceremony was this weekend, and he told her to be prepared. She had to attend the ceremony on that day. Hearing the news, Su Qianxun was very happy. Her first advertisement may just receive an award! She kept thanking Director Liu. After she hung up and put down the phone, she immediately jumped off the bed and ran out of the bedroom. She wanted to know where Long Sijue was. She wanted him to be the first to know about the good news! When Su Qianxan dashed into his study excitedly, Si Mancheng and Tang Zui were present as well. The moment she barged in, the three men turned to look at her. Chapter 757 - Do You Like Me?

Chapter 757: Do You Like Me?

There was a deep look in Long Sijue¡¯s eyes. Seeing that she ran in only wearing a tight sleeping gown, he furrowed his brows slightly. Su Qianxun was rather embarrassed too. She knew that she had forgotten herself due to the excitement, so she quickly excused herself first. ¡°Hey, chick, why are you so excited? Did something good happen? Tell us about it. Let¡¯s be happy on your behalf. Everyone has been quite lowtely,¡± Tang Zui immediately called after her. Su Qianxun stopped in her tracks. She raised her head nervously and nced at the man behind the desk. She said, ¡°It¡¯s... not really a big deal. The advertisement I took part in is being nominated for a big award.¡± Seeing the slight smile on her lips, Long Sijue¡¯s mood instantly became better. She ran over excitedly just to share the good news with him. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you alone now. Bye,¡± Su Qianxun said. Before the three men even reacted, she turned around and ran off. Su Qianxun was in a great mood. Her gait became light and rxed as she pranced back to the room. On her way, she ran into Ye Gu and shared the good news with him too. Hearing the news, Ye Gu was genuinely happy for her. The look in his eyes when he gazed at her had also be particrly sweet and warm. Tang Zui and Si Mancheng turned back around. They wanted to keep discussing thepany¡¯s matters with Long Sijue, but he immediately raised his hand and stopped them. He then got up and strode out of the study. When Long Sijue pushed open the door and walked into the bedroom, he saw the young woman jumping on the bed gleefully like it was a trampoline. She was acting like a child. Seeing him enter the room, Su Qianxun stopped jumping. Embarrassed, she got off the bed. ¡°You ended the meeting?¡± Su Qianxun blinked, staring at him. Long Sijue walked over to the couch and sat down. He reached out to her. ¡°Come here.¡± Su Qianxun immediately jogged over to him and sat on hisp. She put her arms around his neck, and there was a coquettish smile on her face. ¡°You came right to me to share the news right after you received the call?¡± Long Sijue asked as he gazed at her clean petite face. ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m so happy, and I wanted you to know about the good news immediately!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s ck eyes were gleaming, as though the stars in the entire universe had been sucked into her beautiful eyes. ¡°Why?¡± Long Sijue suddenly asked again. Hearing his question, Su Qianxun froze, but she replied naturally, ¡°No reason. I just wanted to tell you...¡± ¡°There must be a reason.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s beautiful almond-shaped eyes narrowed as he peered at her. Su Qianxun was astounded. ¡°What other reason would I have? You¡¯re the closest person to me.¡± The young woman blinked as she said that. However, once she said it, she was shocked herself. ¡®Since when did I begin to see this man as the person who¡¯s closest to me?¡¯ ¡°Do you like me?¡± When Long Sijue asked her that, he felt as though his heart had stopped. He kept staring at her and waiting for her answer. His question startled Su Qianxun. She gazed at him nervously and started to look away. ¡°About that... our rtionship is bound by an agreement... With that... I...¡± she said weakly. ¡°My question has nothing to do with the agreement. I¡¯m just asking you now... do you like me?¡± Long Sijue grabbed her chin and forced her to look at him. He waited for a moment, but he did not receive any reply from the young woman. Disappointed, Long Sijue¡¯s eyes were downcast. He put her down on the couch in the corner of the room, got up, and walked away... Su Qianxun stared at him as he left. She felt a sharp ache in her heart before she suddenly raised her voice and shouted... Chapter 758 - Thank God I Didn’t Say That I Like Him

Chapter 758: Thank God I Didn¡¯t Say That I Like Him

¡°Do you like me, then?¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was trembling. She gazed nervously at the man who stopped in his tracks. At that instant, she swore she could hear her heart skip a beat. Long Sijue stood still. Light shone on him and made his figure appear taller and leaner. However, there was an air of loneliness around his silhouette. There was dead silence in the bedroom. Second passed, and Su Qianxun could not see his facial expression. All she could do was wait for his reply. Her mind waspletely nk. The look in Long Sijue¡¯s eyes was deep and indecipherable. His lips moved, but he eventually stayed silent and strode out of the room instead. The moment the door closed, Su Qianxun felt like a deted balloon and became dejected. She walked away numbly and plopped down on the couch. In that instant, she felt as though she had lost all her strength. ¡®Thank God, I didn¡¯t say that I like him!¡¯ She thought that she had to be going crazy. She had seriously forgotten her ce and asked him such a question. ¡®But why do I feel so upset?¡¯ Long Sijue stood outside the room. He fixed his gaze on the door the entire time, and his long fringe hid the emotions in his eyes. She would never know that her presence had brought some warmth into his cold world. The phone started ringing again. Su Qianxun finally snapped out of her reverie. She immediately got up, ran to the bedside, and answered the phone. ¡°Su Qianxun, do you use your phone as a home decoration? Why didn¡¯t you answer my call earlier on!?¡± Rong Yebai bellowed. His voice was too loud. Su Qianxun felt like her eardrum was shattering. She quickly moved the phone slightly farther away. ¡°I was taking a nap, and I just woke up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t see my missed calls. You just returned the director¡¯s call!¡± As Rong Yebai thought of that, he became even more furious. ¡°Oh, right. I just called the director back... and I forgot about you.¡± There was a hint of disappointment in Su Qianxun¡¯s voice. She did not know why she was disappointed either. Frankly, she should not have forgotten her ce and asked that question. Rong Yebai was so furious he felt like he was about to vomit blood. ¡°You... heartless, ungrateful woman!¡± Standing next to him, George saw the look on his face and rolled his eyes. Rong Yebai had waited for days. Every day, he acted like a sexually frustrated lion looking for a lioness. When he learned about the award, he finally found an excuse to call Little Xun¡¯er on the phone instantly. When he eventually reached her, he lost the ability to speak properly... ¡®Oh, Young master Rong. You are not only childish, but you also have extremely low emotional intelligence. This time, he will very likely end up heartbroken.¡¯ ¡°Why are you calling me? What do you want to tell me?¡± Su Qianxun asked. Rong Yebai was dumbstruck for a moment. ¡°Hello? What happened? Why were you so eager to call me?¡± Su Qianxun fumbled with the fringe of her bedding out of boredom. ¡°Our work got nominated, and we¡¯re partners. Obviously, I wanted to tell you about it... Besides, the two of us have to attend the award ceremony. We also have to decide what to wear so that our outfits match,¡± Rong Yebai faked a cough and said. ¡°Oh, I see. Thank you, then. This is my first time attending an event like this. I don¡¯t know better. Can you help me out?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You sound unhappy. Did Long Sijue bully you again?¡± Rong Yebai asked anxiously. ¡°No...¡± There was a long pause. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the outfit. I can deal with that. I¡¯ll send yours over to you.¡± ¡°Alright, thanks. I have to reply to my friend¡¯s messages, so I¡¯m hanging up. Bye-bye.¡± Once Su Qianxun hung up, she listened to Gu Mian¡¯s voice message and replied. After Long Sijue returned to the office, he immediately dialed a number on his phone. Chapter 759 - Is Her Success so Hard for You to Swallow?

Chapter 759: Is Her Sess so Hard for You to Swallow?

¡°Hey, Sir Jue. What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Hurry up and work on a dress for me. The dress will be worn during an award ceremony. Mail it to me by air before Friday,¡± Long Sijue said. ¡°It¡¯s already Monday today. You want me to design it, produce it, and mail it to you by air all before Friday...¡± Luther really found that Long Sijue was a bully. ¡°Hm,¡± Long Sijue hummed in acknowledgment without bothering to be polite. ¡°It¡¯s for that young woman again, isn¡¯t it? I really wonder what kind of woman has captured the heart of Sir Jue, to the point that he would purchase custom-made dresses for her. Can you send me a photograph of her?¡± Luther was really curious about Su Qianxun. ¡°Do you want me to send some men over to dismantle your castle?¡± Luther was rendered speechless. ¡®What a tyrant!¡¯ ¡°Have you considered the matter regarding the necktie? I really like it. Perhaps you can allow me to reproduce two or three of them?¡± Luther could not forget the sight of Long Sijue¡¯s necktie ever since he saw it, but this man refused to sell the design to him no matter what. So, he tried designing a necktie with another species of flower, and the effect was pretty good. Now, he hadunched a series of neckties with flowers. But he still felt that there was somethingcking to those necktiespared with the one Long Sijue owned. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! If I see the same necktie in the market, I¡¯ll ruin your entire family!¡± Luther was rendered speechless again. ¡®Isn¡¯t he being a little too mean?!¡¯ After Long Sijue hung up the phone, he saw that the two men before him were staring at him. He furrowed his eyebrows a little and said, ¡°Let¡¯s carry on.¡± At night, Su Qianxun and Long Sijue were the only ones having dinner. They sat in their seats and said nothing as they ate. Long Sijue ate very slowly, but Su Qianxun ate very quickly. Right then, the young woman was no longer as excited as when she first got the news that the advertisement was nominated for an award in the morning. After Su Qianxun was done eating, she said, ¡°I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll go back to my room first. Take your time.¡± The young woman rose and left the dining hall after she finished eating. Long Sijue¡¯s hand froze in the air as he fixed his gaze on her back. He felt a sense of suffocation in his chest. ..... In the Qiao family mansion. When Qiao Yiren heard that the advertisement Su Qianxun starred in had been nominated for an award, she became so furious that she threw everything in her room onto the floor. When Xia Chuxi entered the room and saw that the floor was full of shattered ss and items, he was a little stunned. ¡°Yiren, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Xia Chuxi, you came back at the right time. Let me ask you, do you know that the advertisement Su Qianxun starred in has been nominated for an award?¡± Qiao Yiren inquired as she raised the list of nominations. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the list. What¡¯s the problem?¡± Xia Chuxi furrowed his eyebrows as he looked at the emotional woman before him. ¡°What¡¯s the problem? How dare you ask me that? Su Qianxun might win an award! What right does she have to win an award?¡± Qiao Yiren was so angry that she was shaking. ¡°Wasn¡¯t the advertisement filmed together with Rong Yebai? It¡¯s also a short film, and Director Liu submitted it for thepetition. With Rong Yebai¡¯s poprity, isn¡¯t it normal for the short film to get nominated?¡± Xia Chuxi exined. ¡°It¡¯s not normal! What does Su Qianxun know about acting? Go and talk to themittee members now and ask them to take this advertisement off the list!¡± Qiao Yiren smooshed the name list angrily onto Xia Chuxi¡¯s body. ¡°The judges were the ones who chose this advertisement. It¡¯s not something I have a say in.¡± ¡°How do you not have a say? Aren¡¯t you the one who made it possible for me to get nominated and win an award? Go and do it now! Take the advertisement off the list!¡± Qiao Yiren stomped her feet on the ground. She was having a mental breakdown. ¡°I¡¯ve spent a lot of money so that you could get nominated and win an award. Do you know how risky that is? And I can¡¯t stop other people from getting nominated. You... Is her sess so hard for you to swallow? Were you acting when you often took her side and spoke out for her in the past?¡± Xia Chuxi looked at Qiao Yiren with aplicated gaze. Chapter 760 - I Want Her to Live Like a Dog Forever!

Chapter 760: I Want Her to Live Like a Dog Forever!

Qiao Yiren felt a violent tremble in her heart, but it was true that she could not stand seeing Su Qianxun living a good life at all. Moreover, winning an award was no small matter. She had a feeling that if that little sl*t managed to win the award this time, she would step all over her and brag about it all the time. ¡°I don¡¯t care! Stop her from winning the award! Hurry up and do it!¡± Qiao Yiren pushed him. ¡°So, all those words you said in the past were part of an act?¡± Xia Chuxi was a little upset and furious as he grabbed the woman before him, who looked like she had gone crazy. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care. Hurry up and do it. Since you¡¯re my husband now, you have to help me. Don¡¯t tell me that you still miss Su Qianxun!?¡± Qiao Yiren was truly disturbed by this news. She could not ept the fact that the advertisement Su Qianxun starred in had been nominated for an award at all. It took twenty years, but she finally emerged victorious and pushed Su Qianxun into a mud pit. Why would she allow that b*tch to be a threat to her again? ¡°Yiren, don¡¯t you think that I¡¯ve done a lot for you all these years? Aren¡¯t you being a little too much?¡± Xia Chuxi looked at her with furrowed eyebrows, and there was a slight sense of suffocation in his chest. He had a feeling that he had been wrong about Qiao Yiren. If it was truly so, all the things he had done for her throughout the years would be nothing but the world¡¯s biggest joke. ¡°I¡¯m being too much? How am I being too much? I¡¯m just asking you to bring justice to this matter and take the advertisement Su Qianxun starred in off the list of nominations. How am I too much?¡± ¡°How does her advertisement getting nominated affect you? You guys aren¡¯t evenpeting for the same award!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I just don¡¯t want her to win an award. I don¡¯t want this!¡± ¡°You¡¯re totally unreasonable!¡± ¡°Are you scolding me? Are you actually scolding me because of that sl*t?!¡± Su Manni heard what her daughter was saying as she entered the room. She immediately reprimanded her, ¡°Yiren, what are you saying? Shut up! Qianxun is your elder sister. Are you possessed by a ghost or something?¡± Su Manni was angry and anxious. ¡®Why is this daughter of mine so stubborn? She already has everything now, so what¡¯s the point inparing herself with Su Qianxun?¡¯ ¡°Chuxi, go outside and take a short rest. I¡¯ll give Yiren some advice.¡± Xia Chuxi¡¯s gaze was profound as he looked at the two women. He turned and left the bedroom. He headed to the balcony and took deep breaths as he held the railings, but he was unable to get rid of the sense of suffocation in his chest. He knew that Su Manni was putting on an act. He just had trouble believing that Qiao Yiren disliked Su Qianxun just as much. Su Manni closed the door, and Qiao Yiren looked like she was having a mental breakdown. She began to cry, ¡°Mom, that sl*t, Su Qianxun¡¯s been nominated for an award. Look at this name list. She¡¯s actually nominated in the ¡®short films¡¯ category! I won¡¯t allow her to win! I won¡¯t! I want her to live like a dog forever!¡± Su Manni only knew how serious things were when she saw the way her daughter was acting like a madwoman! Qiao Yiren was having a mental breakdown just because Su Qianxun had been nominated for an award. ¡°Qiao Yiren, can you please wake up? Stop caring too much about what Su Qianxun is doing. Your life will be destroyed if this continues.¡± ¡°But this can¡¯t happen. She can¡¯t win. Mom, she can¡¯t win!¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll think of a way to stop that from happening, okay? Don¡¯t fret over it first. The award ceremony is still some time away, isn¡¯t it? We cane up with something before that to stop her from winning. Yiren, you¡¯re mom¡¯s biggest hope in life, and after you win the award this time, your life will be a total sess! This has been your mother¡¯s biggest wish all these years!¡± Su Manni extended her hands and hugged her daughter. She was not just hugging her daughter, but her only hope in life. Chapter 761 - It Won’t Be Painful Anymore If You Kiss It

Chapter 761: It Won¡¯t Be Painful Anymore If You Kiss It

For the next few days, Su Qianxun apanied her younger brother at home during the day and returned to Jin Garden at night. Long Sijue did not care about her whereabouts either. He seemed to be even busier than her, apanying Lin¡¯er and Lin¡¯er¡¯s mother. Soon, Thursday came. Su Qianxun only returned to Jin Garden after she had dinner at home. After returning to her bedroom, she took a bath before lying on the bed and scrolling through her cell phone. Rong Yebai had sent her a photograph of a long dinner dress on WeChat. It was a light pink tube dress. Its hem was slightly red, and it had a train. It looked quite beautiful. Rong Yebai sent her a voice message. ¡°Do you like it? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll ask them to find a new dress.¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite nice. You¡¯re more experienced than me. I¡¯ll leave the decision up to you,¡± Su Qianxun replied. She talked a bit more with Rong Yebai before she told him that she would be hitting the sack. She took a look at the time. It was already ten at night, and Long Sijue was not back yet. For some reason, there was a slight sense of suffocation in her chest. She ced her cell phone on the bed and curled up under the nket. She closed her eyes and forced herself to go to sleep. ËýµÄÐÄÀïĪÃû¾ÍÓÐЩ·¢ÃÆ,Ëý·ÅÏÂÊÖ»úÌɻص½±»×ÓÀï,±ÕÉÏÑÛ¾¦Ç¿ÆÈ×Ô¼ºÈë˯. Su Qianxun had not fallen asleep yet when Long Sijue finally returned. He stood at the doorway for a short while and entered the bathroom. The sound of flowing water rang out from the bathroom, and Su Qianxun opened her eyes abruptly. The wound on Long Sijue¡¯s arm had just recovered, and he was not supposed to let ite into contact with water! She leaped out of bed almost immediately and rushed into the bathroom. Long Sijue had taken off his clothes and was about to shower when Su Qianxun suddenly opened the bathroom door. He was a little shocked as he looked over. He saw that the young woman was wearing pajamas as she stood looking at him at the doorway. When Su Qianxun saw that he was really about to take a shower, she immediately entered the bathroom and dragged him out of it. She turned off the faucet of the shower at the same time. She raised her head and looked earnestly at him. ¡°The wound on your arm has just recovered, and you¡¯re not supposed to let ite into contact with water yet.¡± Long Sijue saw the earnest expression on the young woman¡¯s face, and he shed a slight smile all of a sudden. ¡°But... I¡¯ll feel ufortable if I don¡¯t shower. What should I do?¡± His voice was slightly husky and kind of maic. It made her ears heat up, and she could not help but blush. ¡°You¡¯ll have to live with that!¡± Long Sijue suddenly turned and hugged her. ¡°Bathe me.¡± ¡°Even if I were to bathe you, your wound will stille into contact with water!¡± Su Qianxun said a little ufortably. ¡°That won¡¯t happen if I use the bathtub. I¡¯ll just keep my arm out of the bathtub.¡± Long Sijue kissed her earlobe. Su Qianxun was rendered speechless. After hesitating for a moment, she turned and filled the bathtub with water. Long Sijue was feeling glum, but he felt better the moment he gazed at the young woman who was squatting on the floor. After the bathtub was filled with water, Long Sijue entered it. Su Qianxun was holding a sponge and scrubbing his body. She grabbed a bottle of antiseptic solution and carefully cleaned the skin around the wound on his arm. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± There was a pang in Su Qianxun¡¯s heart when she remembered how cruel he was toward himself. ¡°It won¡¯t hurt anymore if you kiss it.¡± Long Sijue himself was shocked after he said that. He could not believe that he actually said something so cringy. Su Qianxun red at him in exasperation and said, ¡°You can get out now.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a part that you haven¡¯t washed.¡± Long Sijue grabbed the young woman who was about to retrieve a bathrobe. ¡°I¡¯ve washed everything.¡± Su Qianxun blinked and looked at him. ¡°You haven¡¯t washed this part.¡± Long Sijue gestured at her. Su Qianxun immediately knew what he meant. She cleared her throat. ¡°Have you used it today? It only needs to be washed if it¡¯s been used!¡± But the two of them did not have s*xst night! Chapter 762 - It Seemed That His Arm Was Really Not Hurting Anymore

Chapter 762: It Seemed That His Arm Was Really Not Hurting Anymore

¡°It doesn¡¯t just need to be washed after it is used. It also has to be washed before it is used!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s gaze darkened in desire as he gazed at her. Su Qianxun was rendered speechless. ¡°It¡¯s better if I don¡¯t wash it, then.¡± She rose and was about to flee when Long Sijue grabbed her and dragged her back towards the bathtub. Su Qianxun could clearly hear the sound of him sucking in a sharp breath. ¡°What¡¯s wrong. Is your wound hurting? Can you be more careful?¡± Su Qianxun was furious and anxious. She nervously grabbed his arm. It was indeed painful for him to grab Su Qianxun like that just now, but the pain was not too bad. After all, the wound was just a normal wound, and he would be fine after it recovered. Just as he was about to say that he was fine, Su Qianxun suddenly lowered her head and kissed his wound. Long Sijue could feel her soft lips on his wound. The wound was hurting a little before this, but miraculously, he no longer felt any pain after the kiss. Instead, there was a numb and pleasant feeling. The young woman only moved her lips away from his wound after a long time. She asked nervously, ¡°Is it still hurting?¡± Long Sijue could no longer hold himself back when he saw the way she worried about him. He climbed out of the bathtub, carried her, and walked into the bedroom. ¡°You haven¡¯t dried yourself yet.¡± Su Qianxun subconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck to stop herself from sliding down. ¡°There¡¯s no time for that!¡± Long Sijue walked over to the bed and ced her on the bed. He lowered his head and kissed her. He kissed her so forcefully that it was as if he was trying to eat her up. Very soon, the young woman drowned in his passion. He made love to her so passionately this time that she did not even have the chance to catch her breath. Even until she had fallen into a deep slumber in his arms, Long Sijue was not satisfied yet. He had not had enough of her as he kissed her petite face. Long Sijue gazed at the still, sleeping face. He could not imagine how cold his world would be if it no longer had her in it one day. When Su Qianxun woke up, her waist and back were aching. This man was getting stronger and stronger. They only made love once, but she almost died. She felt as if her waist was going to break. She could hear the sound of water flowing ringing out of the bathroom. Long Sijue was probably inside. A notification rang out from her cell phone. She grabbed it and nced at it. It was another message from Rong Yebai, which consisted of three photographs. Su Qianxun tapped on the message. There was a dinner dress in each photograph. One was red, one was blue, and the other one was gray. All of them were very beautiful. ËÕǧѰ´ò¿ª¿´ÁËÒ»ÑÛ,Èý¿îÀñ·þ,ºìÀ¶»ÒÈýÉ«,¶¼ºÜƯÁÁ. Rong Yebai had sent a voice message after the photographs. ¡°Take a look at these three dresses and choose your favorite.¡± ¡°Young Master Rong, we¡¯re only attending an award ceremony. I only need one dress, and I think that the pink one from yesterday is good enough.¡± Long Sijue heard what Su Qianxun was saying when he was walking out of the bathroom, and his expression froze. He was holding his cell phone, and there was a photograph on the screen too. It was the dress that he had asked Luther to hurry up andplete... Su Qianxun put her cell phone on the bed when she saw him and retreated into the nket bit by bit. Soon, she was out of Long Sijue¡¯s sight. But... Long Sijue pulled the nket off Su Qianxun¡¯s body. Su Qianxun immediately started to look for her clothes. But her clothes were more than ten feet away on the couch. She really did not know how he had managed to throw her clothes this far yesterday... It seemed that his arm was really not hurting anymore. After all, he was able to exert such great force. ¡°You asked Rong Yebai to buy your dinner dress?¡± Su Qianxun immediately grabbed the nket and covered herself. She shed an awkward smile. ¡°Yeah... I¡¯m attending the award ceremony with him, and he said that we should wear matching clothes, so he offered to help me with getting a dress.¡± ¡°Have you decided on which dress to wear?¡± Long Sijue fixed his gaze on her and asked. Chapter 763 - How Did This Happen?

Chapter 763: How Did This Happen?

¡°Yeah, do you have a problem with it?¡± Su Qianxun looked at him a little dumbfoundedly. Long Sijue did not say anything. His cell phone started ringing. He nced at the caller disy and answered the call. He turned and walked out of the bedroom. ¡°How did this happen? Alright, I¡¯ll go over immediately!¡± Su Qianxun pursed her lips when she saw Long Sijue leaving in a hurry. She rose and walked over to the couch. She then grabbed her pajamas and wore them. By the time she went downstairs for breakfast after she washed up, Long Sijue had already left Jin Garden. Breakfast was ready, so Su Qianxun started eating. She found out from the butler that something had happened to the Long family. Elder Long and Long Lin fell down the stairs together, and both of them had been sent to the hospital. She was a little shocked as she looked at the butler. ¡°Fell down the stairs? Are they seriously injured? How did this happen?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact situation yet. I only know that they¡¯re receiving emergency treatment in the hospital. The young master received news about this and rushed over... As for whether they¡¯re seriously injured, I¡¯m not sure either. Elder Long is already quite old, after all, and Young Master Lin is still young. I¡¯m afraid...¡± Su Qianxun felt a sense of suffocation in her chest when she heard what the butler said. Elder Long was a kindly old man, and Lin¡¯er was extremely adorable. She only hoped that both of them were fine. ¡°Young mistress, will you be going out today?¡± The butler asked. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going out.¡± Su Qianxun was quite anxious, and she really wanted to know how Elder Long and Lin¡¯er were. ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to get the car ready, then.¡± ¡°Butler, if you hear anything new, give me a call and tell me about it.¡± ¡°Alright, noted,¡± the butler answered and went to get the car ready. ..... In the hospital. All the members of the Long family were gathered outside the emergency room while Elder Long and Lin¡¯er were being treated. ¡°If I find out who did this, I definitely won¡¯t let that person off the hook!¡± Long Xiluo looked expressionlessly at the people before her. She fixed her gaze on Xiao Mingyan for an especially long time. ¡°Why are you looking at me like this? What good would I get if something were to happen to Elder Long? Moreover, why are you so sure that it wasn¡¯t an ident?¡± Xiao Mingyan furrowed her eyebrows as she looked at Long Xiluo. ¡°An ident? Do you think that anyone would believe that!?¡± Long Xiluo sneered. Even though she did not n to deal with this woman for the moment, it did not mean that she would let the matter rest just like this! Everyone knew very well that this was definitely not an ident. All the stairs in the Long family mansion were equipped with anti-slip mats, and Elder Long took the same flight of stairs countless times every single day. It was almost impossible that he would slip and fall. Moreover, Elder Long was holding Lin¡¯er¡¯s hand at that time. This would only make him even more careful. Xiao Mingyan was extremely furious. ¡®Damn you, Long Xiluo. How dare you suspect me!¡± Just as she was drowning in fury, something important suddenly shed past her mind. Xiao Mingyan was shocked by her own thought. ¡®Could it be... Qincheng!?¡¯ She suddenly remembered what Lan Qincheng had asked her that day as they left the hospital. Xiao Mingyan also knew what kind of person Lan Qingcheng was. She was afraid that Lan Qincheng was truly capable of doing something like this. As she thought about this, she nced at Long Xiluo and broke out in a cold sweat. ¡®Why is Qingcheng so impatient? No matter what happens, I¡¯ll always have her back. I¡¯ll weather every obstacle on her behalf. So what is she afraid of?¡¯ As Xiao Mingyan thought about this, she said to the person behind her, ¡°Push me to the bathroom.¡± When the person behind her heard the order, she immediately pushed Xiao Mingyan towards the direction of the bathroom. Xiao Mingyan immediately whipped out her cell phone and made a call. Fortunately, she had countless spies in the Long family¡¯s mansion. But if she were to save Lan Qingcheng¡¯s a*s, she was afraid that those spies would no longer be willing to work for her. But for her daughter, everything was worth it. Chapter 764 - Who Did This? What’s the Person’s Motive?

Chapter 764: Who Did This? What¡¯s the Person¡¯s Motive?

Half an hourter, the nurses wheeled Long Lin out in a bed. The child¡¯s head was swathed with bandages. His tiny figurey in therge bed. It was a particrly heart-wrenching sight. ¡°How¡¯s Lin¡¯er?¡± Long Sijue looked at the doctor with a grim expression. ¡°He hurt his forehead. Other than that, there¡¯s no other external injury. We still have to keep observing his situation. Once he wakes up, we¡¯ll do some tests to determine if he has a concussion. From what I see, he looks alright for now,¡± the doctor answered. Long Xiluo looked down at her son. His eyes were shut tight. She held his small hand in hers and felt a suffocating pain in her chest. She finally realized how important this child was to her! The nurses took Lin¡¯er to his ward. Long Xiluo nced at Long Sijue and followed the child. There was still no news about Elder Long. The rest of the family kept waiting outside the emergency room. Another hour passed, just as everyone was beginning to grow anxious and impatient, the door to the emergency room finally opened. The family members walked over. Long Aotian was at the front. He asked, ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my father doing?¡± The doctor removed his surgical mask and said, ¡°His left leg is fractured. His head suffers from heavy trauma. Besides, the old master has some cardiovascr diseases, to begin with. He is still in critical condition.¡± ¡°You must do your best to save my father! Please!¡± In that instant, Long Aotian was feeling conflicted. If Elder Long never regained consciousness, he would be the master of the household... but Elder Long was his father after all. He could not bear to watch him die. ¡°Understood,¡± the doctor said. Ten minutes passed, the nurses wheeled the old master out of the emergency room. The family looked at the unconscious old man who was lying in bed. Their emotions and thoughts varied. They all followed him and headed to the ward. Long Beiqing called out to Long Sijue. He furrowed his brows as he watched the nurses wheel the old man away and asked, ¡°Sijue, what do you think about this?¡± Long Sijue did not speak. Long Beiqing continued, ¡°Someone must be behind this. Who did this? What¡¯s the person¡¯s motive? Deep down, everyone has a guess.¡± ¡°We must contain this news, or else it would affect your election.¡± ¡°Your engagement with Lan Qingcheng...¡± ¡°Rest assured that this matter will not affect your election.¡± There was a sharp glint in Long Sijue¡¯s eyes. ¡°I trust you... let¡¯s go check on our grandfather.¡± Long Beiqing patted him on the shoulder. The two men walked towards Elder Long¡¯s ward together. ... Su Qianxun was very worried about Elder Long and Lin¡¯er, so she called Long Sijue on the phone. When Long Sijue received a phone call from Su Qianxun, he was not surprised. Knowing her, she would definitely be worried. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°How are the old master and Lin¡¯er doing? Is it serious?¡± Su Qianxun sounded very concerned. ¡°Lin¡¯er injured his forehead. He hasn¡¯t woken up... my grandfather¡¯s situation is a more serious condition. He¡¯s still in the critical situation.¡± Hearing that, Su Qianxun felt an ache in her chest. She stayed silent for a second before asking, ¡°Can I... can I go visit them? If it¡¯s not much of a hassle for you...¡± Long Sijue hesitated for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m sending a car to get you.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s Adam¡¯s Apple bobbed slightly. Listening to her soft voice, he felt as though his heart was filled with a lump of cotton. ¡°Okay.¡± After Su Qianxun hung up the phone, she heaved a long sigh. She considered buying Lin¡¯er a gift. As for Elder Long, she probably wouldn¡¯t need to buy him a present. But she still needed to offer him some words offort. As she thought about them, she grabbed her backpack and put it on. She told Aunt Zhang and her younger brother that she would head out for a while before running out of the house. Chapter 765 - She Had Already Fallen in Love With That Man

Chapter 765: She Had Already Fallen in Love With That Man

Su Qianxun bought Lin¡¯er a Screecher Wild toy car set and some fruit candies for Elder Long. Once she had done shopping, the car that Long Sijue sent to pick her up arrived as well. By the time she reached the hospital, Su Qianxun got out of the vehicle and bumped into Rong Yebai, who had also just arrived. He spotted her and immediately walked over. Rong Yebai asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I learned that Elder Long and Lin¡¯er got injured. I¡¯m worried, so Ie to check on them.¡± Su Qianxun stared at him glumly. She was already nervous about the visit, to begin with. When he asked her that question, she became even more dejected. She knew that she was not in the position to visit them. But she worried about them. Rong Yebai stared at her as she kept her head down. He felt a tightness in his chest. He nced around and noticed that people were looking their way, so he dragged her into the hospital right away. Once they entered the elevator, Rong Yebai saw the items in her arms and asked, ¡°Did you buy something?¡± ¡°Gifts. I always bring gifts whenever I visit people at the hospital.¡± Su Qianxun blinked as she spoke. Rong Yebai was surprised. He stared at the gifts in the young woman¡¯s arm and felt warmth in his heart. Nowadays, there are not many people like her who treated others sincerely and truly cared about them. ¡°Just stick to me this whole time, or else people are going to bully you again!¡± Rong Yebai said. He was slightly irritated. ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Qianxun looked at him gratefully. ¡°Silly chick, you¡¯re so f*king dumb!¡± Rong Yebai felt a tightness in his chest. Su Qianxun was astounded. She wanted to retort. ¡®What did I do that make him call me silly and dumb?¡¯ But knowing that he was just trying to protect her, she did not bother to argue with him. ¡°Are you in love with Long Sijue already?¡± When Rong Yebai asked her that, he felt a pain in his chest for no good reason. ¡®Damn it, what the h*ll is wrong with me?!¡¯ ¡°I... am not.¡± Su Qianxun kept her head low. Her voice was softer than a kitten. Rong Yebai was at a loss for words. She still said no. From the look on her face, no matter how dumb Rong Yebai was, he could tell that she had already fallen in love with that man. The elevator door opened. Rong Yebai dragged her out. Su Qianxun nearly dropped the gifts in her arms. She quickly said, ¡°Please walk slower... slower...¡± Long Sijue was already waiting for Su Qianxun. Seeing that she had arrived, he immediately walked over. When Rong Yebai saw Long Sijue, he felt especially displeased, so he stretched out an arm and threw it around Su Qianxun¡¯s shoulders. He gave Long Sijue a half-smile. Su Qianxun was frustrated by his sudden gesture. She wanted to push him away, but Rong Yebai tightened his grip on her. ¡°Cousin brother, what a coincidence, you¡¯re here too!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s gaze fell on Rong Yebai¡¯s arm around the young woman. A raging storm broke out in his eyes. Su Qianxun sensed the cold front from the man before her and immediately tried to shrug off Rong Yebai¡¯s hand... But Rong Yebai was determined to not let her go this time. He took off his sunsses and kept smiling brightly. ¡°Cousin brother, you must be waiting for your fianc¨¦e, right? Once she arrives, We¡¯ll leave you alone and go visit the patients.¡± The second Rong Yebai finished, the elevator behind him rang. The elevator door opened. Lan Qingcheng walked out in high heels. She looked rather pale and frail. Su Qianxun, who was struggling, froze. Rong Yebai said with a smile, ¡°We shall not get in your way. Let¡¯s go to see Lin¡¯er.¡± After Rong Yebai said that, he continued to walk Su Qianxun to Long Lin¡¯s ward with his arm around her shoulders. Lan Qingcheng stared at Su Qianxun. Hatred flickered in her eyes. When she looked towards Long Sijue, the look in her eyes softened and became concerned. She was about to speak to Long Sijue, but he turned and walked away without even taking a nce at her. Lan Qingcheng felt a suffocating sensation in her chest. She clutched at the strap of her purse tightly. Chapter 766 - If You’re a Man, Come With Me

Chapter 766: If You¡¯re a Man, Come With Me

Rong Yebai brought Su Qianxun to Long Lin¡¯s ward. When they entered the room, Lin¡¯er and Long Xiluo were the only two people in there. Long Xiluo kept staring at her son with knitted brows, while Lin¡¯ery still in bed and refused to look at her. Long Xiluo wanted to be closer to Lin¡¯er. But when she tried to speak to him, Lin¡¯er did not respond at all. This made her rather disheartened. All these years, she had handled countless big cases. She had dealt with countless assassins, mercenaries, crime lords, or cyber criminals with ease. But when she was dealing with her six-year-old son, she waspletely helpless. The moment Lin¡¯er saw Su Qianxun, his glum, small face lit up. He immediately sat up and stared at her happily. Seeing her son¡¯s reaction, Long Xiluo furrowed her brows. When he was with her, he looked awfully miserable. But when he saw the young woman, he immediately became an entirely different person. His eyes were practically gleaming like stars in the sky. ¡°Lin¡¯er, how are you feeling?¡± Rong Yebai walked over and asked. Lin¡¯er simply ignored him and instead reached out a hand to Su Qianxun, who had just entered the room. Rong Yebai was dumbfounded. ¡®This kid is indeed a heartless little brat. He only cares about women!¡¯ ¡°Lin¡¯er, how¡¯s your injury? Are you still in pain?¡± Su Qianxun ced her gift onto the bed and held Lin¡¯er by his small hand. Lin¡¯er immediately got up, crawled over to sit on herp. He then held her arms and wrapped them around himself. He pointed to his head, which was swathed with bandages, pitifully. ¡°Your head is wounded. Is it very painful? I¡¯m going to blow on it to ease your pain.¡± Su Qianxun felt a tightness in her chest. Gently and carefully, she leaned down and blew on his forehead. Long Xiluo furrowed her brows as she watched her. She thought that Su Qianxun¡¯s action was too childish. ¡®How does anyone ease pain by blowing on the wound?¡¯ However, Long Lin, her son, instantly broke into a smile right after Su Qianxun blew on his forehead. He gave her a thumbs-up, implying that he did feel so much better. Long Xiluo was speechless. ¡°Remember to listen to the doctor. Look, I¡¯ve brought you a gift. See if you like it. You can y with it when you¡¯re bored.¡± Su Qianxun picked up the toy she bought and showed him. She then began exining to Lin¡¯er how to y. Lin¡¯er implied that he had watched this cartoon, so he knew how to y. It was obvious that he liked this gift very much. ¡°I¡¯m going to visit the old master. You stay with Lin¡¯er and keep himpany,¡± Rong Yebai said and left the ward first. Long Xiluo observed the interaction between Su Qianxun and her son the entire time. Seeing that her own son liked another woman so much, she felt rather uneasy. ... When Rong Yebai came out from the room and saw Long Sijue, he immediately walked over and said to the man, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say to you.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°We¡¯re talking about that silly chick! If you¡¯re a man, you bettere with me!¡± Rong Yebai said and walked towards the elevator waiting area. Long Sijue turned to stare at Rong Yebai as he left. A somber look flickered in his eyes. Once they were in the elevator waiting area, Rong Yebai turned to look at the man who followed him here and said right away, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have let Su Qianxune today!¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Long Sijue stared at him coldly. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you. Long Sijue, you¡¯re no god! You¡¯re just an ordinary man. No, you¡¯re lesser than an ordinary man... You like her, but you don¡¯t dare to admit it. You¡¯re just a coward!¡± Long Sijue did not reply. ¡°You let here to the hospital as whom? Your sidepiece? Have you put yourself in her shoes? Do you realize how embarrassing and awkward this must¡¯ve made her feel?¡± Rong Yebai continued to question him. Chapter 767 - Your Taste in Women Has Seemingly Improved This Time

Chapter 767: Your Taste in Women Has Seemingly Improved This Time

¡°This is between me and her, it¡¯s none of your business. Also... stay the hell away from her!¡± Long Sijue stared at him expressionlessly. ¡°Who are you to tell me to stay away from her? She doesn¡¯t belong to you. She is a free agent. I don¡¯t care what your current rtionship with her is... I¡¯m telling you now, I like her. I want to pursue her! No matter how you try to obstruct me, I won¡¯t give up!¡± Rong Yebai said and strode off. Long Sijue stood still, clenching his fists tightly, thinking about the fact that Su Qianxun let Rong Yebai prepare her outfit for the award ceremony. ... In the ward, Su Qianxun yed with Lin¡¯er for a while and coaxed him to sleep. After all, he was injured, and the medication was making him sleepy. Besides, having a good rest would be good for his recovery. Long Xiluo kept staring at her with a probing gaze. Su Qianxun pretended that she did not notice that. She got up and said, ¡°Since Lin¡¯er is asleep, I should head back now. I haven¡¯t thanked you for your helpst time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t misinterpret the situation. I didn¡¯t do it for you. I just have a feud with Lan Qingcheng, so I took the opportunity to teach her a lesson,¡± Long Xiluo said expressionlessly. Strangely enough, her demeanor was just like Long Sijue¡¯s. ¡®The feud between her and Lan Qingcheng... it probably means the two of them are love rivals?¡¯ ¡°I still have to thank you. I¡¯ll leave you to look after Lin¡¯er. I have to head home for now.¡± Su Qianxun walked towards the room door. Long Xiluo stared at her with aplicated look in her eyes. When Su Qianxun came out from the ward, Rong Yebai was waiting for her. He saw that she was out and immediately walked over to grab her wrist. He said, ¡°You have nothing else to do now, right? Come with me. We are going to try some dresses. The award ceremony is tomorrow. If the dress doesn¡¯t fit, we still have time to tailor it.¡± ¡°But now is not the time...¡± Su Qianxun thought that he had a point. She immediately looked towards Long Sijue, who was standing across the hallway. She was not sure if he would allow that. ¡°Why are you hesitating? Do you want to go on stage to receive the award tomorrow in an ill-fitting dress?¡± Rong Yebai dragged her towards the elevator. Tang Zui and Si Mancheng were already in the hospital since early this afternoon. Hearing what Rong Yebai had said, they looked at Long Sijue. ¡®Didn¡¯t he just order a dress for Su Qianxun for the award ceremony from Luther? Why is Su Qianxun wearing the dress Rong Yebai prepared for her?¡¯ ¡°Jue, didn¡¯t you¨C¡± Before Tang Zui finished his sentence, Long Sijue stopped him from keep going. Tang Zui and Si Mancheng were anxious. ¡®Why is he always like this? He always refuses to tell her about what he has done for her. If he doesn¡¯t say it out loud, how the h*ck she knows?¡¯ Su Qianxun wanted to talk to Long Sijue about the dress, but Long Xiluo came out of the room to speak to Long Sijue. The young woman thought that he probably did not have time for her anymore. Rong Yebai dragged Su Qianxun away. Long Xiluo watched Rong Yebai take Su Qianxun away. She crossed her arms and said with a cold, prideful look, ¡°Your taste in women has seemingly improved this time.¡± ¡°Luo Luo, didn¡¯t youe back to marry Jue this time?¡± Tang Zui asked nervously. ¡°That depends on my mood,¡± Long Xiluo replied tly and went to see Elder Long. Tang Zui and Si Mancheng exchanged nces. They seriously did not understand what was on Long Xiluo¡¯s mind. ¡®Is marriage a decision that depends on someone¡¯s mood?¡¯ By the time Su Qianxun and Rong Yebai arrived at the lower floor, she withdrew her arm with force and said, ¡°I can walk on my own and you should too. Stop dragging me around.¡± ¡°You silly chick. You¡¯re currently a star on the rise. If you start a dating rumor with me, it¡¯ll bring your career to the next level. Get it? I¡¯m helping you!¡± Rong Yebai snuggled up to her again. ¡°I don¡¯t need this!¡± Su Qianxun ducked away. Ring Yebai continued to edge towards her. The two of them were walking out of the elevator. Another group of people was also sashaying out of the elevator next to them. Chapter 768 - Stop Fighting With Rabid Dogs

Chapter 768: Stop Fighting With Rabid Dogs

Members of the Qiao family and Xia family stepped out of the elevator. Qiao Yiren was among them. They had carefully surrounded her like stars around the moon. When members of the two families exited the elevator, they spotted Su Qianxun as well. The looks on their faces immediately darkened a little. Qiao Yiren hated Su Qianxun to begin with, perhaps even more so now. She could not sleepst night. Instead, she spent most of the night plotting against Su Qianxun so that thetter would not receive the award. She would never allow Su Qianxun to seed! ¡°Bad luck. We run into a walking disaster,¡± Xia Xinruo red at Su Qianxun sullenly and said in a steely voice. Hearing that, Rong Yebai¡¯s expression darkened. He shouted, ¡°Who the f*ck are you referring to? Are you looking for trouble?¡± ¡°I was referring to Su Qianxun, so what? What can you do about it?¡± Xia Xinruo assumed that Rong Yebai did not dare touch her, given that he was a celebrity and his reputation was the most important thing to him. She did not believe that this man would ruin his career as an actor for Su Qianxun! Rong Yebai could not care less about that, but what he could not stand was these people¡¯s attitudes. He wanted to throw himself at this foul-mouthed woman and tear her lips off. Su Qianxun pulled him back and said, ¡°What are you doing? If you¡¯re bitten by a dog, would you bite back? Learn to tell the difference between a person and a dog!¡± ¡°Su Qianxun, how dare you call me a dog!¡± Xia Xinruo wanted to dash over to teach Su Qianxun a lesson, but Mrs. Xia held her back. ¡°See, dogs know what they are. We better act like humans and stop fighting with rabid dogs.¡± Su Qianxun gave a sarcastic half-smile. ¡°You!¡± Xia Xinruo wentpletely nuts. If it were not for Mrs. Xia who held her back, she would have likely lunged at Su Qianxun and fought her. ¡°Xinruo, I¡¯ve told you many times. Stay put and stopshing out... Qianxun, you called Xinruo names. It goes to show that you don¡¯t respect the Xia family.¡± Mrs. Xia stared at her coldly. As it seemed, she no longer saw Su Qianxun¡¯s family as friends either. Su Qianxun pursed her lips and chuckled. ¡°Aunt Xia, are you suffering from selective deafness? There are doctors upstairs. I suggest you let them take a look.¡± ¡®Hehe... Did she not hear her daughter call people names? Besides, did I use profanity?¡¯ ¡°Big sister, you cross the line. Aunt Xia was so nice to you back then, and now you¡¯rembasting her?¡± Qiao Yiren had already started recording their conversation. Just a moment ago, she was frustrated that she might not be able to get any dirt on Su Qianxun. Now that she had this recording, even if Su Qianxun got the award, people would condemn her. ¡°You sound delusional. You should go to the mental health department. Since when you heard membasting people? By the way, are you sure you want me to talk about our past?¡± Su Qianxun gave a sweet and innocent smile. Hearing that, the rest of them pulled a long face. Su Manni let out a coldugh. She held her daughter by the arm and said, ¡°Yiren, you¡¯re pregnant. Your condition is not yet stable. You shouldn¡¯t be standing for too long. Go back to the car. I have something I want to say to Qianxun alone. ¡± Speaking of her pregnancy, Qiao Yiren shed a sweet smile and gave Su Qianxun a cocky look. ¡°Understood, mother. Join us soon.¡± Once the other people walked Qiao Yiren away, Su Manni looked at Su Qianxun and said, ¡°Qiaoxun, if you give up your nomination for the award, I¡¯ll pay you. Name the price.¡± Su Qianxun sneered. ¡°Su Manni, every penny you own now belonged to Su family. Are you nning to pay me off with my family¡¯s money? How funny!¡± ¡°Ten million RMB! Twenty million! Or name your price... and give up your nomination!¡± Su Manni stared at her intently. After this award ceremony, her daughter would very likely be the Best Actress. She had already married Xia Chuxi just as Su Manni wished and gotten pregnant. Once her daughter gave birth to an adorable baby, her life would be perfect, and Su Manni¡¯s dream woulde true. This was a critical time for them, and she would not allow anyone to sabotage her efforts! Chapter 769 - What Should I Wear, Then?

Chapter 769: What Should I Wear, Then?

¡°Ignore this crazy woman. Let¡¯s go.¡± Rong Yebai dragged Su Qianxun away. Su Manni watched them leave. She clutched her purse so tightly that it became misshapen. Eventually, she took a few deep breaths. Her daughter would win the award every single time no matter what happened. As long as she made sure everything went smoothly for her daughter, she would be fine. As for her n to deal with Su Qianxun, she could wait till after the award ceremony, once her daughter won. When Su Qianxun walked out of the hospital, Mrs. Xia was waiting for her at the entrance. Spotting the woman, Su Qianxun furrowed her brows slightly. ¡°Do you want me to help you deal with her?¡± Rong Yebai asked. ¡°Not necessary, you go ahead first, wait for me in the car.¡± Su Qianxun knew Mrs. Xia¡¯s temperament. No matter how much she disliked Su Qianxun, she would not do anything to her. Seeing that she was so confident about this, Rong Yebai returned to his car. Su Qianxun looked at Mrs. Xia. ¡°Qianxun, Chuxi and Yiren have already gotten married. Yiren is pregnant. She¡¯s a good daughter-inw. We are a happy family. I hope you won¡¯t insert yourself and disrupt our family life,¡± Mrs. Xia said. ¡°Have I ever done that?¡± Si Qianxun smiled at the solemn woman before her. ¡°My son is living a good life now. He and my daughter-inw are so very in love. I hope that from now on, you are able to keep the promise you just made.¡± The look on Mrs. Xia¡¯s face darkened slightly. She then turned and walked away. Su Qianxun thought it was a rather absurd statement. ¡®Who is disrupting whose life, really?¡¯ Seeing Mrs. Xia walk over, Qiao Yiren immediately said sweetly, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go home. I¡¯m craving the mandarin orange porridge you made.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make some for you once we get home.¡± Mrs. Xia helped Qiao Yiren into the car. When Su Qianxun was about to get into Rong Yebai¡¯s car, a ck sedan stopped in front of her. The car door opened. Long Sijue dragged her in and shut the door. The car drove off. Long Sijue did all those things within ten seconds. By the time Rong Yebai got out of his own vehicle, the car had already sped away. Enraged, he kept shouting and cursing, ¡°F*ck, Long Sijue, what a sneaky bastard!¡± Su Qianxun turned back to look at Rong Yebai, who was furious. She said, ¡°I haven¡¯t tried the clothes he¡¯s prepared for me. What if none of them fits?¡± ¡°Have you really decided to wear those clothes?¡± Long Sijue asked as he furrowed his brows and stared at her. ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s the problem?¡± Su Qianxun was genuinely confused by what he said. ¡®Why shouldn¡¯t I wear the clothes that Rong Yebai prepared? Did he settle that for me?¡¯ Long Sijue did not speak. ¡°If not, what should I wear then?¡± Su Qianxun looked at him, puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m telling my people to get some clothes for you, see which one fits,¡± Long Sijue said. Su Qianxun was surprised. She sensed that he had been acting strangely today. ... At the hospital. Gu Ling¡¯s leg was broken. After Tang Zui released him, he had been staying at the hospital. Gu Mian did not have much to dotely, so she visited him once in a while. ¡°Mian Mian, what is Tang Zui doing these days? Is he busy? You were supposed toe home with him on the second day of Chinese New Year. You said he was injured. Where is he now? Why is he not with you?¡± Mrs. Guined, staring at her daughter. ¡°He had been lying in the hospital until a while ago,¡± Gu Mian replied quietly. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be unreasonable. Tang Zui is a busy man. He has to manage Long Corporation and ourpany ount... he doesn¡¯t have time for you.¡± Gu Ling was unhappy with the fact that Tang Zui was in charge of the Gu family¡¯spany finance. If he was able to withdraw money from thepany ount, he would not have to be in so much pain. ¡°You have the guts to say that? If it weren¡¯t for Tang Zui managing thepany finance, you would most likely bankrupt thepany once again!¡± Mrs. Gu shot her son a furious re. Gu Ling was dumbstruck. ¡°Mian Mian, ask Tang Zui if he is free this weekend. Tell him toe over for dinner. Since you two got married, we have never had a meal together. That¡¯s not the way it should be.¡± Gu Mian had no choice but to bite the bullet and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask him when I get home... he might be too busy toe over.¡± Chapter 770 - Are You Saying I’m The Pig You’ve Seen Running Before?

Chapter 770: Are You Saying I¡¯m The Pig You¡¯ve Seen Running Before?

When Tang Zui came home, he saw the busy figure in the kitchen as he walked through the entrance. The smell of cooking that could make one salivate filled the entire house, and his chest immediately turned warmer upon smelling that. Gu Mian heard the sound, turned around and looked over at him. She saw that it was Tang Zui who hade home, and she gave him a shy smile. ¡°You¡¯re back. Go and wash your hands and change your clothes. Dinner will be ready soon.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Tang Zui changed his shoes and walked inside, and his gaze that was upon her was extraordinarily gentle. Gu Mian felt embarrassed under his gaze as she turned around and continued to cook. Tang Zui stared at her back for a few seconds before he came back to his senses. He went to the bathroom in the living room to wash his hands. He noticed that the lid of the washing machine was opened, and there were washed clothes inside. He nced at Gu Mian after he washed his hands, and with a sudden impulse, he nned to hang the clothes up to dry. Tang Zui squatted down to look inside of the washing machine. There were his clothes and also Gu Mian¡¯s clothes in the washing machine. Both of their clothes were intertwined together, and just by looking at it, he actually felt warmth bubbling up in his heart. Tang Zui had never done any house chores before, but he knew that clothes were hung on clothes hangers to be dried. But did not see any hangers after searching the entire bathroom, so he had no choice but to seek help from Gu Mian. ¡°Gu Mian, where are the clothes hangers?¡± Tang Zui asked. ¡°The hangers are on the drying rails outside. What are you doing?¡± Gu Mian turned around to look at him. ¡°I want to dry the clothes.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to do that, I¡¯m going to dry it after eating.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, just let me do it since I¡¯m not busy.¡± Tang Zui went back and found a cleanundry basket and put all the washed clothes from the washing machine into theundry basket. He then carried theundry basket out. Gu Mian heard the sound of activity behind her and she could not help herself but to turn around and look over. She had a somewhat odd feeling inside when she saw Tang Zui carrying the basket of clothes to the balcony. Tang Zui stood on the balcony and studied it for a while before he sessfully hung all the clothes to dry. He was truly impressed by his own intelligence and wisdom. He curved the corners of his lips unconsciously as he smelled the faint scent of detergent on the balcony. Now he finally knew what home was. Home was where someone would make three meals a day, and someone would apany him while eating. Home was where his and her clothes would dry on the balcony with a pleasant fragrance. Home was where they were together. After Gu Mian ced the dishes on the dining table, she walked over to take a look as she was worried about him. She saw that Tang Zui actually did a good job drying the clothes. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you knew how to do house chores.¡± ¡°About that... Haven¡¯t you eaten pork without seeing a pig run? I know how to do these little things just by observing.¡± Tang Zui looked at the young woman before him as his heart turned extremely soft. But Gu Mian¡¯s smile was frozen on her face, and then slowly faded away, ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m the pig you¡¯ve seen running before?¡± Tang Zui was stunned for a moment before he immediately startedughing. ¡°You¡¯re the pig!¡± Gu Mian pulled a face at him before she turned around and ran inside. Tang Zui followed behind, in a good mood. He looked at the dishes on the dining table and said, ¡°I¡¯m actually really hungry now.¡± ¡°You can eat first. I¡¯ll serve the rice.¡± Gu Mian took two bowls and filled them with rice before cing the bowls on the table. Tang Zui picked up the chopsticks and bowl and started to eat. Gu Mian also sat down opposite him and ate a few grains of rice. She stared at him somewhat nervously. ¡°Tang Zui... are you free this weekend?¡± Gu Mian stared at him and asked. ¡°Yes? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Tang Zui looked at her with a questioning gaze. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious... It¡¯s just my mom, she keeps wishing that you can go to my house for a meal.¡± Gu Mian was somewhat nervous as she poked the bowl of rice with her chopsticks. Tang Zui heard what she said and he paused in the middle of eating... Chapter 771 - Sparks

Chapter 771: Sparks

Tang Zui stared at her very seriously and asked, ¡°What about you? Do you want me to go?¡± Gu Mian¡¯s chopsticks continued to push the rice in her bowl around, as she said with a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want my mother to be disappointed.¡± Tang Zui was at a loss for words. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Tang Zui ced some vegetables into her bowl. Gu Mian quickly raised her head and nced at him. She did not know what he was implying. Did he agree or disagree to go? She saw that Tang Zui had already started to focus on eating, and so she did not ask anymore. But she had somewhat lost her appetite to eat. Her mother would definitely ask her again. How was she going to answer to her mother? ¡°Do your parents have any special preferences?¡± Tang Zui took a piece of fish and put it on the te before him and started to remove the bones. Gu Mian raised her head dumbfoundedly. She still did not know what he meant, so she said, ¡°My father usually likes to drink tea and my mother likes flowers and nts.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Tang Zui set the deboned fish meat in her bowl. Gu Mian was at a loss for words. ¡°Do you mean that... you agree to this?¡± Gu Mian was somewhat in disbelief when she confirmed it with him. ¡°Yes, now eat.¡± Tang Zui was also somewhat awkward as he coughed lightly and urged her to eat. A smile spread across Gu Mian¡¯s face and this time, her appetite had turned better. Her eating speed had also be a lot quicker. Tang Zui looked at the young woman¡¯s happy expression as a smile also spread across his face. It seemed like it was rare for him to see her smile... Her smile was truly very beautiful. After they finished eating, Gu Mian cleaned the dining table while Tang Zui watched the financial news in the living room. He turned around and looked at her when he heard the sound of her movements. Gu Mian was really somewhat anxious as she coughed lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Tang Zui said. Gu Mian then turned to go to the bathroom in the bedroom. When Gu Mian finished showering and came out of the bathroom, Tang Zui was still watching the news. She was wearing her pajamas when she walked out and asked, ¡°Are you not going to rest yet?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll finish in ten minutes. Come here and watch with me.¡± Tang Zui¡¯s eyes were on the television as he requested that. Gu Mian walked over obediently. Just when she was going to sit on the couch, Tang Zui grabbed her and pulled her onto hisp. His arms encircled her body, and Gu Mian was somewhat nervous when she raised her head to look at him. Her lips idently brushed across his chin, and the subtle contact evoked a fierce spark which shocked both of them. Tang Zui¡¯s breathing became heavier, but he was not anxious to have s*x with her. His eyes continued to stare at the news on the television, but his private part had already swelled to the extreme. Hisrge hand sneaked into her pajamas and slowly started to knead her breast... Gu Mian felt extremely ufortable from his actions as her small hand tightly held onto his clothes. She truly regretted not wearing a bra after she showered... It was as if his hand had magic. With his touch, Gu Mian¡¯s breathing started to be heavier and her small body also started to twist around unbearably. She suddenly could not stand it anymore, as she said, ¡°Tang Zui, stop...¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even started, hmm?¡± Tang Zui blew a breath of air into her ear again. Gu Mian had fallen apartpletely as she quickly mped her legs tightly together. Tang Zui noticed that the situation was almost out of control, that he also almost could not hold it in anymore if he continued his actions. He carried her and returned to the bedroom, and kissed her urgently. This time, Gu Mian no longer resisted him, but she was very active in cooperating with his every demand. Tang Zui could feel her initiative, and he was wilder from the stimtion. He really wanted to kill this young woman by having s*x with her like this. He wanted to crush her and eat her up... ... After everyone learned that Qiao Yiren was pregnant, her status in the family seemed to have increased again, and everyone was surrounding her. Only Xia Chuxi had an odd feeling after finding out that she was pregnant once again... Chapter 772 - Are You Not Happy That I’m Pregnant?

Chapter 772: Are You Not Happy That I¡¯m Pregnant?

¡°Chuxi, are you not happy that I¡¯m pregnant?¡± Qiao Yiren appeared pitiful when she stared at Xia Chuxi and asked that. ¡°No.¡± The emotion in Xia Chuxi¡¯s gaze wasplicated when he stared at her and answered. ¡°Now that Yiren¡¯s pregnant, you have to treat her even better, alright?¡± Xia Chuxi¡¯s mother urged her son. ¡°I know, mother... I still have work that needs to be done. I¡±ll go and do it first, you guys can continue to chat.¡± Xia Chuxi stood up and left. He also did not know what he was actually escaping from. ¡°Qiao Yiren, it¡¯s so great that you¡¯re pregnant now! You¡¯ll give birth to an adorable baby in the future and piss off that sl*t, Su Qianxun.¡± Xia Xinruo said rashly without a sign of hesitation. ¡°Xinruo, don¡¯t always mention those who shouldn¡¯t be mentioned.¡± Xia Chuxi¡¯s mother gave her daughter a warning nce. Xia Xinruo stuck her tongue out and did not say anything anymore. Su Manni was making a phone call, and she walked back with furrowed brows after a while. Upon seeing that, Qiao Yiren asked, ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the gown that I ordered for you to wear when you ept the prize. Initially, they said that it¡¯ll arrive tomorrow morning, but they suddenly said that they can¡¯t make it in time.¡± Su Manni was extremely angry. She spent a huge amount of money to have the gown custom-made, just for the award ceremony tomorrow! She just wanted for her daughter to receive worldwide attention tomorrow, and be the most dazzling existence in the entire world. Only then her wish of more than twenty years could finally bepletely realised. ¡°Then, what are we going to do?¡± Qiao Yiren was also anxious. She was going to receive the best female lead actress award tomorrow. What was she going to do without a luxurious gown? ¡°We can only go and buy one tomorrow. We have no other choice left.¡± Su Manni was also somewhat unresigned. ¡°I don¡¯t want... Tomorrow is the most important day of my life! I don¡¯t want to simply make do.¡± Qiao Yiren was gripping tightly onto her clothes. ¡°Yiren, you¡¯re the most beautiful person regardless of what you wear. Most importantly, you¡¯re beautiful from the inside out. Clothes are just external material. I have a set of jewelry with me and I¡¯ll give you that to wear.¡± Xia Chuxi¡¯s mother was a reasonable and fair person, and she immediatelyforted her daughter-inw. ¡°Mother, you¡¯ve promised that you¡¯ll give me that set of jewelry.¡± Xia Xinruo already had her eyes on her mother¡¯s set of diamond jewelry. ¡°I¡¯ll buy something better for you when you get married in the future. Tomorrow is your sister-inw¡¯s big day, and so, it is also our family¡¯s big day.¡± Xia Xinruo heard what her mother had said. Although she was still somewhat unwilling, she did not utter another word anymore. ¡°Aunt, are you talking about Moonlight¡¯s Heart?¡± Qiao Yiren¡¯s eyes were glinting. She had only seen that set of jewelry once, and it was truly more beautiful than moonlight. If she could wear that set of jewelry, she could really dismiss what gown she would be wearing, because she believed that her beauty could definitely stun the whole audience. ¡°I¡¯m truly very thankful that you¡¯re willing to give that set of jewelry to Yiren.¡± Su Manni also knew that set of jewelry. Even if she had seen countless treasures, none of them couldpare to that. ¡°Yiren is my daughter-inw, and she¡¯s also pregnant now. What I own is also hers.¡± Xia Chuxi¡¯s mother stared at Qiao Yiren with a smile on her face. ¡°Thank you, mother.¡± Qiao Yiren started to be excited on the inside. With this set of jewelry, she could definitely crush Su Qianxun, that little sl*t, with her beauty tomorrow! After Xia Chuxi¡¯s mother went back to her bedroom, she took out a magnificent jewelry case from the safe. She opened the jewelry case, and insidey the set of ¡®Moonlight¡¯s Heart¡¯ that she treasured! Her hand affectionately touched the jewelry case, and then slowly opened the case. Right at that very moment, the room appeared to be filled with moonlight... When Xia Chuxi came in and saw that his mother was staring at this set of jewelry again... ¡°Mother, do you really want to give this set of jewelry to Yiren?¡± Xia Chuxi really understood the importance of this set of jewelry to his mother. Chapter 773 - Will You Be Disappointed If I Can’t Go?

Chapter 773: Will You Be Disappointed If I Can¡¯t Go?

¡°She¡¯s pregnant with your child now, and the child belongs to us, the Xia family. Of course I should leave my most precious item to her and the child.¡± Xia Chuxi¡¯s mother stopped looking at the jewelry and closed the jewelry case. ¡°But, father had given this...¡± Xia Chuxi still felt that this was inappropriate. ¡°It was already more than twenty years ago. He is already gone, so what is the point of keeping a set of jewelry?¡± Xia Chuxi¡¯s mother handed the jewelry case over to Xia Chuxi and said, ¡°Just send this over to Yiren.¡± Xia Chuxi¡¯s brows were still furrowed together, but what shed across his mind was Su Qianxun¡¯s small face. But under his mother¡¯s expecting gaze, he still picked up this jewelry case and left his mother¡¯s bedroom. Qiao Yiren was exceptionally happy after she received the jewelry set. She could not wait and immediately put on the jewelry. She stared into the mirror and looked at her reflection that was as beautiful as moonlight, and it was needless to mention how joyous she was. ¡°This is such a huge diamond, and its reflection was very special. Tomorrow, I must be the person who gets the most attention.¡± Qiao Yiren thought that she could finally unwaveringly oppress Su Qianxun, and her mood also became better. Xia Chuxi found an excuse to leave the bedroom. Qiao Yiren stared at the man¡¯s back when he left as her expression slowly froze on her face. Her hand tightly clenched into a fist. It was certainly because of Su Qianxun again. Xia Chuxi no longer loved her anymore now. He was in love with that sl*t, Su Qianxun! No, tomorrow she would definitely not let Su Qianxun win an award so easily! When Qiao Yiren thought about that, she gave one of her friends a call. ... Jin Garden. Su Qianxun tried the gown that Rong Yebai had sent over. It was fitting on most parts of her body, but it was a little loose around her waist. Just when she was trying to think of a way to alter the clothes, she raised her head and saw the man who was standing behind her. Her heart slightly tightened in response. Long Sijue was also staring at her. The pink gown that she was wearing made her appear even more alluring. The shoulderless design revealed her thin and fair shoulders and her beautiful corbones, and it also made her look somewhat sexy. ¡°What do you think?¡± Su Qianxun was somewhat nervous when she turned around and looked at him. A little bit of expectation leaked through her expression. ¡°As long as you like it, I like it too.¡± Long Sijue walked to her and pushed her long hair behind her back as he stared at her. Su Qianxun was at a loss for words. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just alter the width of the waist. Hmm, are you going to the award ceremony tomorrow?¡± Su Qianxun lowered her head and fiddled with her clothes. ¡°Do you want me to go?¡± Long Sijue lifted her chin up so that she could look at him. Su Qianxun¡¯s breathing stopped as she stared into his deep, pitch-ck eyes, and her hand suddenly tightened into a fist. ¡°If it¡¯s convenient... I hope that you¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°Why do you want me to go?¡± Long Sijue stopped breathing as he stared intently at her and questioned her. Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze shed and her eyshes fluttered. For a short while, she did not know how to answer this question. ¡°Will you be disappointed if I can¡¯t go?¡± Long Sijue changed to another questioning method. Su Qianxun¡¯s avoidant gaze slowly became firm when her gaze collided with his gaze in the air, and their gazes were fixed on each other. She nodded very seriously. Long Sijue looked at her firm expression and suddenly reached out to hug her. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. Su Qianxun was worried that the gown would be destroyed, so she immediately pushed against him, ¡°Wait for a while, let me take off this gown first!¡± Long Sijue was speechless. He really wanted to tear this irksome gown apart now! But he held his urges back when he saw how anxious she was over this gown! Long Sijue did not know how to interact with young women, let alone know a better way to make a young woman happier. Giving and buying her things, and giving her pocket money seemed useless to her, he also knew that she had been unhappy recently. If following her wishes and letting her make her own choices could make her happier, then he was willing to try to do so. Chapter 774 - Every Photo Still Looks Like A Fashion Blockbuster Scene Even Without Retouching!

Chapter 774: Every Photo Still Looks Like A Fashion Blockbuster Scene Even Without Retouching!

The next day, a professional styling team arrived at Jin Garden and very carefully dolled Su Qianxun up from her hair to her toes. Su Qianxun wore the pink gown, and the styling team started to do her hair and makeup seriously. After everything was done, Su Qianxun looked at that beautiful small face reflected in the mirror, as she felt somewhat disbelieving that she could be so exquisite despite usually being neglectful to her own appearance. ¡°Miss Su, take a look and see which set of jewelry you want to wear. I think that this set is a little more fitting for you, as the jewelry is all pink.¡± The stylist took out a set of gorgeous pink diamond jewelry and set it before her. Su Qianxun¡¯s hand lightly touched the Destined Lovers ring on her neck and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to change. I like this ne on my neck.¡± The stylist took a look at the ring. Although the ne was too monotonous, the young woman was so beautiful that when she appeared, no one would care about her jewelry. It was enough to just look at her face. After they finished styling Su Qianxun¡¯s look today, she immediately stood up and asked, ¡°Where is Long Sijue?¡± ¡°The young master is in the study.¡± Huan Huan who was constantly apanying her immediately said. Su Qianxun lifted the corner of her skirt and then briskly left the styling room. She jogged all the way to Long Sijue¡¯s office and stopped when she reached the entrance. She took a few deep breaths before she walked in. Long Sijue knew that she was here. His fingers that were typing on the keyboard paused as he looked at the entrance. The young woman was truly astonishingly beautiful right at that very moment. The makeup on her face made her facial features seem even more delicate. The long pink gown made her figure appear extraordinarily slender and graceful. Her long hair wasnguidly pulled up into a bun, and exposed her fair neck with its beautiful curves. There were only a few strands of hair hanging down, and it made her look gentle and pleasant. Her beauty could not be surpassed by anyone, and her exposed skin was glinting with enchanting luster, as if her delicate skin would burst with just a blow of air... It was truly his first time seeing her with her long hair tied into a bun. It made her look a little more mature and elegant. Long Sijue got up uncontrobly and walked toward her, and finally stood still less than three feet away from her. His gaze was locked on her small face. Su Qianxun was somewhat uneasy as she waited for his response. Her eyes were wide due to nervousness, and she appeared even more alluring, like a small white rabbit that was lost in a jungle. Long Sijue reached out and pinched her small yet adorable ear lobe and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you change your set of jewelry?¡± Su Qianxun tightly pinched that ring near her chest as she pursed her lips before saying, ¡°I want to wear this.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s gaze darkened, ¡°Just take it off for one night.¡± ¡°No!¡± Su Qianxun rejected it without even considering it. Her small mouth pouted slightly and she tightened her hand that was holding the ring. Long Sijue heard what she said without thinking and was somewhat headstrong, his pupils violently contracted as his heartbeat also instantly picked up. He reached out and grabbed her waist before he pulled her in, and then lowered his head and kissed that small mouth that was covered in lip gloss... Su Qianxun¡¯s small hands were pushing against him. When Tang Zui and Si Mancheng walked in, Tang Zui immediately pulled out his cell phone and took numerous photos of the two of them. When Tang Zui and Si Mancheng left the study, Tang Zui immediately scrolled through his cell phone. He could not help but to click his tongue, ¡°These photos are simply too beautiful! Every photo still looks like a fashion blockbuster scene even without retouching!¡± ¡°Be careful of Jue scolding you,¡± Si Mancheng replied indifferently. ¡°You¡¯re precisely too unromantic. Just wait for me to exchange these photos for rewards. Don¡¯t be envious then!¡± Tang Zui said and kept his phone as if his phone was a treasure. Chapter 775 - Come, Scan Mine, Scan Mine

Chapter 775: Come, Scan Mine, Scan Mine

Long Sijue really wished that he could have her now, but when he thought about her makeup that was just meticulously done, he forced himself to suppress his desires. He would have time after the award ceremony... But the sparkling lip gloss on Su Qianxun¡¯s lips was fully gone because of him... The young woman was somewhat upset as she bit her lower lip and stared at him. Long Sijue took her to the desk and he started making a call using the telephone on the desk. He instructed with a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Send lip gloss over.¡± Very soon, Huan Huan sent over the lip gloss that Su Qianxun had used just now. After Long Sijue took the lip gloss, he twisted the tube as his other hand lifted her chin. He then carefully applied the lip gloss that he had removed just now ording to her lip shape. Su Qianxun blinked and stared at him, and asked, ¡°Is it done?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re very beautiful.¡± Long Sijue looked at this attractive small mouth that looked like beautiful jelly, and really wished that he could swallow it up in one bite again. The corners of Su Qianxun¡¯s lips curved upwards unconsciously. She did not think that he could actuallypliment her in such a straightforward manner. Tang Zui, who was trying his best to take their photos in secret, fell onto the floor. His cell phone flew out from his hand, and it startled the two people who were gazing at each other. Long Sijue¡¯s gaze swept across the man on the floor. Tang Zui immediately took back his cell phone and gave an awkwardugh. ¡°You two can continue, I¡¯m probably just sleepwalking.¡± Su Qianxun noticed that it was almost time and said, ¡°I should depart to the site of the award ceremony now.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Long Sijue ced the closed lip gloss onto her hand, and then turned around and picked up an earring from the desk. The earring was of the shape of the lily of the valley. ¡°What is this?¡± Su Qianxun felt that she did not need to wear earrings anymore. Long Sijue brushed the flowers on the earring, and it was actually a small thumb drive. ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± Su Qianxun was even more curious. ¡°If you want to know it, you can watch it on the way there... You can go now.¡± Long Sijue personally put the earring onto her ear. Su Qianxun was suspicious when she nced at him a few times, and said goodbye to him before she turned around and left. ¡°Su chick, you can do this! You¡¯re the best tonight.¡± Tang Zui made a cheering gesture at her. ¡°All the best.¡± Si Mancheng also did a gesture at her. ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Qianxun turned around again to take a look at the study, and then lifted the corner of her dress when she left. Tang Zui and Si Mancheng immediately walked in and Long Sijue was staring directly at Tang Zui, ¡°Hand me your cell phone!¡± Tang Zui was at a loss for words. Tang Zui immediately gave him his cell phone with both hands. Long Sijue immediately opened the cell phone¡¯s gallery, and the first photo was the one where he was applying the lipstick for the young woman. Because the photo was taken at a good angle, it seemed beautiful and romantic... His fingers swiped the photos one after another, and his heart was pounding with emotions with every photo. When he saw the photo of them kissing, his fingertip was unwilling to swipe any further... ¡°How¡¯s it? My photography skills are not bad, right?¡± Tang Zui smiled in a ttering manner. ¡°Send all of these to me.¡± Long Sijue tossed the cell phone back. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Tang Zui immediately sent all the photos to Long Sijue¡¯s cell phone. Tang Zui immediately got up and said, ¡°Actually you can set that chick¡¯s photo as your homescreen and lockscreen. Or even the wallpaper for chatting apps... Eh, Jue, when did you get WeChat? Why didn¡¯t I know about it?!¡± Long Sijue red at him and asked, ¡°How do I set it?¡± He had never looked into senseless matters like this before... But when he thought that his cell phone would be full of the young woman¡¯s photos, he suddenly felt that this was a very meaningful matter. ¡°Add my WeChat then I¡¯ll help you to set it up. Come, scan mine, scan mine...¡± Tang Zui immediately disyed his QR code. Chapter 776 - It Is Time To Get Back Some Interest

Chapter 776: It Is Time To Get Back Some Interest

It was as if three ck lines appeared on Long Sijue¡¯s forehead from the awkwardness. He tossed his cell phone to Tang Zui straight away, ¡°Do it yourself.¡± Tang Zui immediately took over Long Sijue¡¯s cell phone to scan his WeChat QR code. Si Mancheng also requested to be added, so Tang Zui opened Long Sijue¡¯s address book and immediatelyughed, ¡°Jue, you¡¯re too biased. You actually only have Su chick in your WeChat address book! It seems like she¡¯s the one who set up your WeChat.¡± ¡°Set it!¡± Long Sijue instructed indifferently. Tang Zui immediately helped him to change every screensaver on his cell phone to their photo. Tang Zui suddenly discovered, ¡°Eh, Jue, you have a lot of that chick¡¯s photos here in your phone. Wow wow, she¡¯s so beautiful...¡± Long Sijue immediately snatched his cell phone back. When he saw that his cell phone¡¯s screensaver had been changed into their kissing photo, his gaze became extraordinarily gentle. ... Long Sijue let Huan Huan apany Su Qianxun to attend the award ceremony. The car drove out of Jin Garden, and Su Qianxun immediately took off the earring. There was aputer in the car, and she inserted the thumb drive into theputer, and the content inside the thumb drive started ying automatically. When she saw the video disyed on the screen, her eyes swiftly widened. It was actually a video of Qiao Yiren having s*x with a strange man in the hotel¡¯s stairwell. Huan Huan also looked over curiously, but when she saw the content disyed on the screen, her small face immediately began to redden. ¡°Miss, what is this?¡± ¡°This is evidence of bad guys doing bad things!¡± Su Qianxun nervously watched this video, and she discovered that this video was obviously edited. The scene becamerger and even clearer, until she could clearly see Qiao Yiren¡¯s face. Even her moans were extraordinarily clear! But this was obviously dubbed... She had no interest in watching Qiao Yiren having s*x with the strange man, so she pressed the fast forward button until it was over. Su Qianxun removed the thumb drive from theputer and held it in her hand. Her mood was somewhatplicated. At that time when Long Sijue confiscated her video and did not let Ye Gu give her the original video, she was truly very angry and felt resentful toward him. She felt that he was biased towards Qiao Yiren. Now she finally understood that he was actually doing that for her. He was waiting for a suitable timing. If she posted the video at that time, it would really harm Qiao Yiren¡¯s reputation. But if the Qiao family did a good job in public rtions, this matter would pass very quickly. Everyone was forgetful nowadays. Also, with Su Manni¡¯s stratagem, Qiao Yiren would not have any huge loss at all, and her reputation would slowly recover. But today waspletely different, Su Manni had nned this for so long just to witness Qiao Yiren be the most shining presence in the world today. If that video was posted today, it would cause the mother and daughter pair to fall directly into hell from the clouds. It would be impossible for Qiao Yiren to clear her name again! Su Qianxun tightly gripped the thumb drive in her hand. ¡®Qiao Bonian, Su Manni and Qiao Yiren, you joined forces to destroy Su family at that time! It is time to get back some interest today from these three people who are well and thriving!¡¯ ¡°Miss, what exactly is this?¡± Huan Huan looked at her worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Put this on for me.¡± Su Qianxun smiled at her. Huan Huan took the thumb drive and carefully put it on Su Qianxun¡¯s ear, and said, ¡°Miss, if you need me to do anything, you can tell me straight away. I¡¯ll certainly do it for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Huan Huan.¡± Su Qianxun held Huan Huan¡¯s hands tightly. She was really a little bit nervous, especially because she was alone tonight as Long Sijue was not with her. But... This grudge belonged to the Su family, of course she should be the one to take revenge! When Su Qianxun reached the location, Rong Yebai and Director Liu were already there. The two of them were waiting for her, and when they saw hering out of the car, Rong Yebai immediately walked toward her... Chapter 777 - This Side Profile Was Somewhat Familiar

Chapter 777: This Side Profile Was Somewhat Familiar

¡°I¡¯m notte, right?¡± Su Qianxun was still somewhat nervous. After all, it was her first time attending such arge-scale award ceremony. ¡°You¡¯re notte, let¡¯s go.¡± Rong Yebai took her hand and ced it on his arm Su Qianxun was left speechless. ¡°Remember to smileter.¡± Rong Yebai also disyed a standard charming smile . Both of them walked to Director Liu¡¯s side, and after everyone greeted each other and was ready to walk down the red carpet, Xia Chuxi and Qiao Yiren rushed, walking out before them. Xia Chuxi was dressed in a deep blue suit. He looked very tall, and his appearance wasparable to a celebrity¡¯s even though he was not one. Qiao Yiren was wearing a long silver dress and the soft material clung onto the curves of her perfect body. The set of diamond jewelry that she was wearing seemed especially dazzling. The reporters had never seen this set of jewelry, and they felt that it was too pretty, so they kept taking pictures of her. Qiao Yiren gave a smile that was just perfect, and she waved and smiled at the reporters and fans. ¡°Qiao Yiren, goddess, we love you!¡± ¡°We will always support you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the best!¡± ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡± The fans saw that their goddess was smiling at them, and they screamed loudly in excitement... Qiao Yiren experienced the feeling of being admired by tens of thousands of people, and she felt extremely happy inside. Xia Chuxi already saw Su Qianxun. Initially, he did not want to walk first, but Qiao Yiren forcefully dragged him to walk first. From time to time, his gaze would fall on that sweet smiling figure not far away from him. She was talking to Director Liu and Rong Yebai, and she did not show any sign of impatience or dissatisfaction because she was robbed of walking on the red carpet first. She was like a stream of clear water that made everyone feel extraordinarilyfortable even though she was mild... Qiao Yiren was very satisfied with today¡¯s result. This set of jewelry was truly a treasure. Because of it, she could easily be the focus of everyone present. However, very soon she discovered that Xia Chuxi was actually ncing at Su Qianxun from time to time, she then pinched him angrily. ¡°Xia Chuxi, please recognize who your wife is! Who your child¡¯s mom is!¡± Qiao Yiren warned with a low voice, and she still had a bright smile on her face. Xia Chuxi saw her two-faced behaviour, and he only felt it was ironic... But he was the one who had wanted to marry her, so he could only ept it now. Huan Huan was in the crowd and she waved excitedly at Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun waved back at her. She saw Su Manni, Xia Chuxi¡¯s mother and Xia Xinruo within the crowd. It seemed like the two families really valued this award a lot. She suspected that Qiao Bonian was also here, but he just went in first because it was inconvenient for him to be in the crowd. Rong Yebai was obviously very annoyed at Qiao Yiren for stealing the first red carpet appearance, and he only felt unbothered by it after Su Qianxunforted him. The staff came over and guided the three of them inside. Rong Yebai¡¯s fans had already seen him, so all of his fans exploded in deafening screams when he walked on the red carpet. Some fans were so excited that they immediately broke down and wailed... Rong Yebai looked at his excited fans, and he raised his finger, cing it in the middle of his lips. With a single action, the fans that were initially almost screaming their throats out immediately went silent. Su Qianxun was really very impressed. These girls were really infatuated and worshipped their idol like a god... The fans only continued screaming when Rong Yebai put his hand down. That felt like someone had pressed a pause and cancel button. ¡°Rong Yebai, I love you!¡± ¡°Prince Charming, we love you!¡± ¡°We will always support you!¡± Other fans were also screaming words of admiration. The reporters kept taking pictures at Rong Yebai, but after taking pictures for a while, they discovered that the little beauty beside him was very beautiful and elegant. Was this the female lead of the short film that was selected from the audition? She was a little too beautiful! Also, her side profile was somewhat familiar. Was this not the side profile of the goddess who was rated as the most anticipated act of the year?! Chapter 778 - She Must Have Done Something

Chapter 778: She Must Have Done Something

It was unbelievable that a young woman who had captured thousands of hearts with her side profile had such a breathtakingly beautiful front profile. She did not disappoint indeed. After the three of them walked the red carpet, someone wanted to talk to Director Liu and Rong Yebai. Su Qianxun followed a staff member to the makeup room to have her makeup touched up. Qiao Yiren was in the makeup room too. Her personal makeup artist was touching up her makeup. Qiao Yiren shed a slight smile. ¡°Big sister, congrattions. Not everyone is so lucky to have her first advertisement nominated for a prize.¡± Qiao Yiren was obviously saying this to make other people hate Su Qianxun as it was a very enviable thing indeed for a person who had only participated in one advertisement to be nominated for an award. ¡°Didn¡¯t you win the Best Actress Award only after being in one movie? I think that you¡¯re even luckier than me.¡± After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she found an empty seat and sat down. This was when Huan Huan arrived, and she was about to touch up Su Qianxun¡¯s makeup. Su Manni and Xia Chuxi¡¯s mother as well as younger sister heard what Su Qianxun said when they entered the makeup room. This made Su Manni extremely furious. Xia Xinruo disdained Su Qianxun even more after hearing her words. If her mother did not stop her, she would have probably started a fight with Su Qianxun again. Xia Chuxi¡¯s mother went before Qiao Yiren. She nced at Su Qianxun and said, ¡°Yiren can rely on my son, and all my family members love her. Of course she¡¯s lucky.¡± Su Qianxun pursed her lips. She knew that these words of Xia Chuxi¡¯s mother were directed at her. Truth be told, Su Qianxun was rather disappointed in her. She had always thought that Xia Chuxi¡¯s mother was a kind and reasonable person. In the past, whenever she got sick, Xia Chuxi¡¯s mother would not be able to sleep because of worry, and woulde and take care of her in the middle of the night... ¡°Mum, the Xia family is my lucky star indeed,¡± Qiao Yiren said affectionately as she grabbed the hand of Xia Chuxi¡¯s mother. After Qiao Yiren had her makeup done, they left the makeup room and headed to the venue. Su Qianxun rose and was about to leave when she heard the sound of fabric being torn. Huan Huan screamed when she saw that the lower part of Su Qianxun¡¯s dress was torn. There were only two other celebrities in the makeup room, and they merely nced at what was going on before leaving. After all, Su Qianxun was a rookie, and even though she was nominated for an award, she had not won anything yet. They did not have any intention of helping her. ¡°Young Mistress, what do we do? The woman in purple must have done this. She deliberately walked past you. She must have done something to your dress.¡± Huan Huan was a little flustered as she looked at Su Qianxun. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. You know Rong Yebai, right? Go and look for him. He will definitely be able toe up with something.¡± Su Qianxun knew very well that no matter who had done something to her dress, it definitely had something to do with Qiao Yiren. Huan Huan immediately nodded and left to look for Rong Yebai. But after waiting for more than ten minutes, Huan Huan was not back yet. Su Qianxun was worried that something had happened to Huan Huan, so she got up and was about to look for thetter. A figure appeared at the doorway. Su Qianxun sucked in a sharp breath when she saw the man who was entering the makeup room. She did not care that her dress was torn as she rushed towards Long Sijue. She extended her hands and hugged him. ¡°Why did youe?¡± Su Qianxun was a little upset when she saw him. She thought that he was not nning to show up tonight. ¡°We are here too.¡± Tang Zui and Si Mancheng entered the makeup room. Gu Mian was with them, and there was a slight smile on her face. ¡°Mian Mian, why are you here?¡± Su Qianxun was pleasantly surprised when she saw Gu Mian. ¡°Sir Jue asked me toe. How can I miss an award ceremony that you¡¯re in?¡± Gu Mian smiled from ear to ear. Long Sijue saw her torn dress and said, ¡°Come with me.¡± He dragged Su Qianxun out of the makeup room. Su Qianxun said anxiously. ¡°Wait a moment. I asked Huan Huan to look for Rong Yebai, but she¡¯s not back yet. I¡¯m worried that...¡± Chapter 779 - Why Didn’t You Tell Me That Earlier?

Chapter 779: Why Didn¡¯t You Tell Me That Earlier?

¡°Send some men to look for her.¡± Long Sijue ordered Si Mancheng. Si Mancheng nodded and left. Long Sijue looked at the position of the tear in her dress. It was where her thighs were. He decided to carry her as they left the makeup room. Apanied by several bodyguards, they headed to another room. Long Sijue put Su Qianxun down after they entered the room. Su Qianxun saw a gorgeous blue dinner dress in the middle of the room. It was an ombre dress. It began with a light blue colour at the top and became darker and darker towards the bottom. It was an off-shoulder dress, and it¡¯s hem was slightly poofy. She had no idea what the material the dress was made of. Illuminated by the light, the dress sparkled brilliantly, and it was as if the dress contained the entire gxy. It was breathtakingly beautiful. ¡°Did you... Did you prepare this dinner dress for me?¡± Su Qianxun was pleasantly surprised as she gazed at the dinner dress before her. She turned to look at Long Sijue in disbelief. No wonder he had been acting weird ever since he found out that she would be wearing the dinner dress Rong Yebai prepared for her. It turned out that he had prepared a dinner dress for her too. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that earlier?¡± Su Qianxun pursed her lips and looked at him. Long Sijue¡¯s eyes flickered. He cleared his throat softly and said, ¡°Do get changed first. The award ceremony has begun already.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you with it. You guys can wait for us here.¡± Gu Mian immediately walked over and removed the dinner dress from its hanger. Both of them went into the changing area, and Su Qianxun put on the dinner dress with Gu Mian¡¯s help. The two men standing outside the changing area heard Gu Mian gasp in astonishment. The moment the curtains of the changing area were drawn, the first thing that came into the men¡¯s sight was a young woman¡¯s petite back. Because Su Qianxun¡¯s long hair was tied up into a bun, the dress exposed two-thirds of her beautiful back. Even the sight of the back could captivate the hearts of many. Su Qianxun slowly turned, and the two men sucked in a sharp breath in unison. This young woman was really gorgeous, and she was even more dazzling than the stars in the sky. Luther must have put his heart and soul into making this dress. It was probably impossible to find a dress that was more beautiful and outstanding than this. Moreover, this dress did not dim Su Qianxun¡¯s sparks at all. As usual, it merely served to exemplify Su Qianxun¡¯s beauty. ¡°The material of this dress is really light, and it feels superfortable!¡± When Su Qianxun first saw this dinner dress, she thought that it would be on the heavier side. After all, the hem of the dress was quite poofy. However, after she put it on, she could not feel its weight on her body at all, and it was as if the dress was as light as a feather.¡± ¡°Luther is a madman. He isn¡¯t good at anything else, but he¡¯s amazing at making dresses,¡± Tang Zui said with a smile. ¡°What? Was this dress really made by Luther the genius designer?¡± Su Qianxun was a little shocked as she looked at the dress she was wearing. When it was pointed out in Xia Chuxi and Qiao Yiren¡¯s wedding that her dress was made by Luther, she was quite doubtful about it. As it seemed, it was true... She suddenly thought of something. Could it be that all her clothes in the walk in wardrobe were made by Luther? Su Qianxun raised her head to look at the man before her, and she suddenly had a feeling that all the dresses she owned were indeed made by Luther. It was hard for outsiders to even obtain a single piece of clothing item made by Luther. If they were to find out that she had been wearing them every day like it was the most normal thing in the world to do, they would probably be extremely shocked. ¡°Do I really look okay in this dress?¡± It was not like Su Qianxun did not think that the dress was beautiful. Instead, she found the dress extremely gorgeous, and she was worried that other people would focus on the dress and ignore her presence altogether. ¡°It suits you a lot. Tang Zui, bring her to the venue.¡± Long Sijue was a man of few words, but his praise made Su Qianxun feel more at ease. She shed a smile. Tang Zui and Gu Mian apanied Su Qianxun to the venue. Long Sijue watched as they left. He then called Ye Gu over and ordered him to do a few things. Chapter 780 - Don’t Say Things Like That In Front of My Wife

Chapter 780: Don¡¯t Say Things Like That In Front of My Wife

The award ceremony had begun. Rong Yebai was panicking because Su Qianxun had not yet showed up and the people he sent out to find out came back empty-handed. When he saw Tang Zui escorting her back to the venue, he immediately grabbed her by the arm and hurried into the hall. ¡°All the best, Qianxun!¡± Gu Mian gestured to her encouragingly. Su Qianxun turned back around and smiled at her before Rong Yebai frantically dragged her away. Tang Zui and Gu Mian remained outside the venue. She tucked her hair to the back of her ear awkwardly and said, ¡°Um...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in to watch the ceremony.¡± Tang Zui held Gu Mian¡¯s hand and headed to the entrance. Gu Mian¡¯s small hand was wrapped in his dry, hot palm. She sensed that the rate of her heartbeats elerated sharply. She could barely breathe evenly. Once Tang Zui entered the venue, some usherers approached them respectfully and led the two of them to the VIP seats. After they sat down, Gu Mian wanted to withdraw her hand, but Tang Zui held onto it tightly and refused to let go. Tang Zui crossed his legs. He was still holding Gu Mian¡¯s hand and ced it on hisp while he stared right ahead. All Gu Mian could do now was to let him hold her hand for now. She scanned her surroundings. All those faces she normally could only see from the screens at home or in the cinemas had appeared before her eyes in person. She thought it was a truly magical experience. They were sitting in silence. An actress walked over and leaned down next to Tang Zui. She greeted him, ¡°Mister Tang, how long has it been? Have you forgotten about me already?¡± The actress was wearing a dress with a low neckline. When she leaned over, the sight of her alluring cleavage was right in his face. She kept nudging Tang Zui¡¯s arm with her breast purposefully. Gu Mian quickly averted her gaze and suddenly felt a suffocating sensation inside her. Now she finally realized that Tang Zui had countless rtionships in the past. ¡°I really don¡¯t remember you. Who are you?¡± Tang Zui edged towards Gu Mian and avoided the approaching actress and her breasts. ¡°Aw, Mister Tang, you¡¯re so bad. Back then, we...¡± ¡°Be clear. What did we do? I don¡¯t know you!¡± Tang Zui took a nce at Gu Mian. He noticed that even though she was not looking at him directly, she had been doing so from the corner of her eye. He was suddenly amused. ¡°We dined together once.¡± The actress felt embarrassed. It was a rare opportunity for her to meet Tang Zui again. Besides, his date tonight was a naive-looking young woman. She thought she had a chance, so she came over to flirt with him. ¡°You scared me. I thought we used to be involved. Please don¡¯t say things like that in front of my wife.¡± Tang Zui let go of Gu Mian¡¯s hands. He then immediately threw an arm around her and held her closer. ¡°Turns out this is Mrs Tang. I was being disrespectful. I have something else to attend to. See you around.¡± The actress did not expect that this young woman was Tang Zui¡¯s wife. Her face was instantly flushed and she hurried off sheepishly. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not your wife,¡± Gu Mian looked up at him and corrected him. ¡°You are if I say you are. What? Are you used to being a mistress?¡± Tang Zui lowered his head to gaze at her and asked. Gu Mian felt an ache in her chest. She shoved him away with force and said, ¡°They¡¯re about to announce the winner of the category that Qianxun¡¯s work was nominated for.¡± Tang Zui gazed at her. She was holding back and trying not to look upset. He wanted so badly to p himself across the face. ¡®What the f*ck did I just say?¡¯ But when he attempted to apologize, he could not force the words out of his mouth. He could only turn his attention to the stage for now. On the stage, the emcee had already started reading the titles of the films that were nominated for Best Short Film Award. There were three of them. Ever since Su Qianxun took a seat, the celebrities around her kept ncing at her. Meanwhile, she had a hand on her chest nervously, trying very hard to calm herself down, because she really needed this award. Qiao Yiren was so pissed that she nearly went crazy. Because of a set of jewelry she was wearing, she had gotten the attention from everyone. But Su Qianxun arrived not long after. She was able to attend the award ceremony despite the fact that her dress was ruined. Worse still, she had changed into such a dazzling dress and became the spotlight the moment she showed up. Chapter 781 - Something Interesting was Waiting to Happen!

Chapter 781: Something Interesting was Waiting to Happen!

Just as Qiao Yiren knew, that sl*t was indeed her archnemesis! The people around her had noticed that Qiao Yiren was acting strangely. Her loved ones looked towards her with astonishment in their eyes. Qiao Bonian furrowed his brows as he looked at her daughter. He did not understand what was going on with her. Su Manni noticed that her daughter had be agitated. She quickly held her hand and reminded her not to lose herposure. Xia Chuxi, too, stared at her with knitted brows. The look in his eyes was strangely conflicted. Qiao Yiren took a few deep breaths and managed to suppress the rage of envy in her chest. ¡®Su Qianxun, do you think I¡¯ll stop at ruining your dress tonight? Something interesting is waiting to happen! ¡®Later on, the public will see the horrible things you have done!¡¯ The emcee was holding the card with the title of the winner printed on it. ¡°Dear audience, please look at the big screen.¡± The big screen started ying three short films, one after another. The first one was about stray animals. The second was about disabled children. After Su Qianxun watched these two short films, her desire to win the award instantly simmered down. She suddenly realized that these stray animals and disabled children needed more attention from the public. The third short film started ying. When Su Qianxun and Rong Yebai appeared on the screen, the audience apuded. Qiao Yiren had been waiting to humiliate Su Qianxun. She had paid the backstage staff handsomely to y a clip that would dirty Su Qianxun¡¯s name instead of the short film. But the short film continued to y. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary. Qiao Yiren nearly sprung up from her seat. Su Manni grasped her hand tightly. She leaned over and whispered in her daughter¡¯s ear, ¡°Yiren, calm down right now. You¡¯re about to receive the Best Actress award today. Once you get the award, our dream woulde true. You must keep calm. Think about it, you¡¯ve already owned everything¨C being a daughter of a rich family, the man who was engaged to Su Qianxun, and the honor of winning the Best Actress at two different awards. Today is the day you be a winner in life andpletely outshine Su Qianxun. Do you want to ruin it for yourself?¡± Mrs Xia and Xia Xinruo thought that she was not feeling well. They were awfully worried. The film on the giant screen kept ying. The beautiful, romantic scenes were incredibly moving. The wonderful love between the two main characters even affected those who had stopped believing in love, and those people suddenly had the urge to fall in love, get married and give birth to babies as adorable as the one in the film. The film ended. The audience gave a thunderous round of apuse. Su Qianxun shut her eyes tightly, waiting for the final result to be announced. The award presenter announced that the work that received this year¡¯s Best Short Film Award was the romantic short film by Director Liu Nian, Rong Yebai and Su Qianxun. Director Liu, Rong Yebai and Su Qianxun stood up. Together, they went onstage to receive their award. The three of them stood at the center of the stage. When Su Qianxun received the trophy from the award presenter, a broad smile appeared on her face. Under the dazzling lights, she looked like the bright moon in the sky, turning the sky full of stars into her backdrop. At that moment, she was so beautiful that she took everyone¡¯s breath away. Xia Chuxi felt that too. In that instant, he finally realized what he had missed out and how blind and stupid he used to be! Along with the two actors, Director Liu bowed to the audience and thanked them. Just as the three of them were about to get offstage. A spotlight shone on a spot below the stage. Long Sijue appeared with a bouquet, dressed in all ck. He fixed his gaze on Su Qianxun¡¯s glowing figure on the stage and slowly walked towards her, step by step. Chapter 782 - The Only Person In Her Eyes Was This God-like Man

Chapter 782: The Only Person In Her Eyes Was This God-like Man

Su Qianxun held her breath. She stared at the approaching figure and could no longer hear the noises from her surroundings. The only person in her eyes was this god-like man. Seeing that, Director Liu immediately dragged Rong Yebai offstage. When Rong Yebai went offstage, he turned back to nce at the young woman who was still onstage. But the only person she could see now was Long Sijue. Long Sijue strode over to Su Qianxun and reached out to hug her. Su Qianxun smelled his familiar body scent and shut her eyes with relief. Long Sijue released her shortly after and handed the bouquet of lilies of the valley to her. He gazed at her with a deep look in his eyes. Su Qianxun held his gaze. In that very moment, all they could see was each other. ¡°Congrattions!¡± Long Sijue leaned over and nted a soft kiss on her forehead. The crowd below the stage was astounded. All of them were trying to figure out who this stunning man really was. After all, he could simply stride onstage to give an actress flowers. He must be powerful. In the audience, Qiao Yiren saw how much Long Sijue adored Su Qianxun. She was so jealous that she could vomit a mouthful of blood. Xia Chuxi furrowed his brows tightly and felt as though he was suffocating. He had to loosen his tie so that he could breathe. Su Manni, too, was incredibly shocked. This man had such a strong aura. She immediately looked towards Qiao Bonian, ¡®Could that be the man Su Qianxun is currently with?!¡¯ The look in Qiao Bonian¡¯s eyes was inscrutable. He was also wondering who that man really was. Xia Xinruo screamed right away, ¡°Big brother, look at Su Qianxun that little sl*t. I guess she must have cheated on you with this man since a long time ago!¡± She hated Su Qianxun, but she envied her more. As it appeared, each man who appeared by her side was more handsome than thest! Mrs Xia¡¯s brows were scrunched up tightly. She obviously hated what she saw. Su Qianxun was a woman abandoned by her son. Of course she would not wish Su Qianxun to find a better man! After Long Sijue gave her the flowers, he quickly left, because he still had to stay out of the public eye. But today was an important day for the young woman. He could not care less about his sensitive identity. He just wanted to congratte her in front of the whole world. When Su Qianxun carried the bouquet back to her seat, she was staring at the flowers with a silly smile on her face. Seeing that, Rong Yebai was pissed. He plucked a bell-like blossom from the stalk and said frustratedly, ¡°Have some spine, will you? Look at you, getting excited over someme bouquet.¡± ¡°You¡¯re annoying. Don¡¯t ruin my bouquet!¡± Su Qianxun pped his hand angrily. Rong Yebai was astonished. He only felt a terrible ache in his chest. This damn chick had such a terrible taste in men. Of all the men she could have, she had to pick Long Sijue that freak! ¡°By the way, Rong Yebai, do me a favor,¡± Su Qianxun said and quickly took off her earrings. She handed them to Rong Yebai and then leaned over to whisper the instruction in his ear. Rong Yebai nodded. ¡°Easy peasy. Consider it done. I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s perfect!¡± Rong Yebai left his seat. Su Qianxun gazed at the bouquet on herp with a soft smile. She knew that Qiao Yiren had been ring at her hatefully. If res could kill, she would have died countless times! ¡®Qiao Bonian, Su Manni, and Qiao Yiren, you heartless bunch. Tonight is the time when you finally pay the price for all the awful things you have done!¡¯ Su Manni forced herself to take a deep breath. She was bothered by the fact that Su Qianxun received an award, but she cared more about her daughter¡¯s sess, because that was her ultimate dream! Rong Yebai came back and sat down next to Su Qianxun. He winked at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s settled!¡± Chapter 783 - A Man and A Woman

Chapter 783: A Man and A Woman

¡°Thanks,¡± Su Qianxun was very grateful to him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. Can¡¯t you tell that I like you and want to pursue you?¡± Rong Yebai said cheekily. ¡°Is it a joke? It¡¯s not funny at all.¡± Rong Yebai was at a loss for words. The award ceremony went on. A few more awards were given out. Next, it was time to announce the winner of the Best Actress award. There were three drama series being nominated. One of them was starring Qiao Yiren. The emcee announced the titles of the works by reading from the card. He then said, ¡°Everyone in the audience, please look at the big screen.¡± Three behind-the-scenes clips from three nominated drama series would y. Normally, thest one would be the winner. The clip of the first drama series ended. The second one started ying... The Qiao and Xia families were not worried whether or not Qiao Yiren would receive the award, because Xia Chuxi already had everything covered. Qiao Yiren looked towards Su Qianxun with a smug look. The more she thought, the more she became assured. Su Qianxun had only gotten a Best Short Film award;pared to the Best Actress Award, it was nothing! She was the daughter of the affluent Qiao family. She had a man who adored her and reached the peak of her career. That c*nt Su Qianxun would never be able to outshine her! As she thought of that, Qiao Yiren straightened up, waiting for the emcee to announce the result and telling her toe onstage to receive the trophy. Su Manni was even more emotional than her daughter, for her hopes and dreams all these years had finallye true. She was at the peak of sess! Qiao Bonian was very happy too. His daughter¡¯s sess and talent convinced him that the choice he made a long time ago was the right one! Everything that Xia Chuxi had done all these years was for Qiao Yiren. Even though he had begun to doubt his feelings towards her, it would not affect his wish for Qiao Yiren, whose stardom was a product of his effort, to seed. Mrs Xia and Xia Xinruo were gazing at Qiao Yiren with a smile, waiting for the moment she went onstage to receive the award. Xia Xinruo had already taken out her phone and prepared to take pictures of her sister-inw. The second clip ended, and the third one started ying. Qiao Yiren immediately straightened up in her seat and nced over the audience with an arrogant look on her face. She was still meant to be the brightest star tonight. There was an ecstatic moan. Hearing that, everyone in the hall was astounded. Their eyes widened as they stared at the video recording on the big screen. It wasn¡¯t a behind-the-scenes clip from the drama series. It was obviously a s*x scene between a man and a woman in the middle of their tryst. But what shocked everyone more was the fact that the woman in the video was no ordinary person. She was the female lead of the third drama series¨C Qiao Yiren! The video was in high definition, and the big screen that it was projected on was almost asrge as a wall. The s*x scene was simply too shockingly graphic. In the video, Qiao Yiren¡¯s skirt was taken off, revealing her fair hip. The man behind her, too, had lowered his pants to his ankles and was f*cking Qiao Yiren like a jackrabbit. Qiao Yiren seemed to enjoy it. The video was filmed in high definition. The audience could see her facial expression very clearly¨C even the spot where they were joined at the hip... Amotion erupted in the audience. People began whispering to each other. Everyone turned back towards the screen to look at the woman in the clip. ¡°Eh, that man doesn¡¯t look like Ms Qiao¡¯s husband.¡± ¡°I think I know that man... he¡¯s the CEO of XX Corporation.¡± ¡°Who would have thought that Qiao Yiren is such a wh*re? She always seems as though she was a pure, faithful woman. Who would have expected that she had been cheating on her husband?¡± Qiao Yiren was speechless. Chapter 784 - How Dare You Cuckold Him

Chapter 784: How Dare You Cuckold Him

Everyone was whispering and murmuring among themselves. There was mockery and judgement in their eyes when they looked at Qiao Yiren. The video clip was still ying. Qiao Yiren was utterly stupefied. Her mind went nk. All she could hear was a voice in her head that said, ¡°My life is over!¡± Su Manni¡¯s entire body was shaking. She nearly lost her mind. ¡®How did this happen?¡¯ She had waited for so long to watch her daughter reach the peak of sess. It was supposed to be the moment that her dream came true. ¡®Why did this turn out this way?!¡¯ Qiao Bonian¡¯s face had turned pale and green. He lowered his voice and growled, ¡°What is really going on?¡± ¡°Su Qianxun. It must be Su Qianxun who did this!¡± Su Manni directed her re towards the young woman who was holding Long Sijue¡¯s bouquet happily. The vicious look in the old woman¡¯s eyes looked as if she wanted to devour the young woman whole. The look on Xia Chuxi¡¯s face darkened. Everyone was staring at him pitifully. They all knew that he had been extremely sweet to Qiao Yiren, but she cuckolded him in such a spectacr way. By being exposed like that, Qiao Yiren had practically pped him across the face in front of the entire world. Mrs Xia and Xia Xinruo were also in disbelief, but soon she realized that the video was real! Mrs Xia was so pissed that she had a heart attack. All she could feel was a painful, suffocating feeling in her chest. Xia Xinruo lost it as well. She simply stood up and shouted, ¡°Qiao Yiren, my older brother treats you so well. How dare you cuckold him!¡± Agitated, Qiao Yiren stood up and exined herself. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t do this. It is a set-up. That person in the clip is not me! This is edited! Su Qianxun, it must be Su Qianxun who set me up! Don¡¯t be fooled by her. Stop. Quick, stop the video! Stop ying it!¡± Everyone looked towards Su Qianxun. People who did not know them well werepletely oblivious about Qiao Yiren and Su Qianxun¡¯s rtionship and were curious about it. However, the young woman in question merely sat in her seat quietly. She was gazing at the bouquet on herp. It was obvious that she cherished this bouquet every much, as if it was a piece of jewelry. Everyone looked at this quiet young woman. They found it impossible to believe that she would set people up like that. ¡°Stop, stop ying!¡± Qiao Yiren was hysterical. She wanted to run backstage. Xia Xinruo stood in her way and pushed her back into her seat with force. ¡°Qiao Yiren, if you didn¡¯t do it, why are you so scared then? You shameless woman!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. It really wasn¡¯t me...¡± Qiao Yiren kept repeating. Su Manni, who always had many sly ideas, ran out of ideas for once. She knew that it must be Su Qianxun¡¯s handiwork. She was exacting revenge on them, for no one else knew better than her how important tonight was to Su Manni and her daughter! As it turned out, Su Qianxun had waited for so long because she wanted to deliver a huge blow to Su Manni and Qiao Yiren and destroy them at once. By ying this clip on this asion, Su Qianxun basically publicized the embarrassing things that Qiao Yiren had done. From now on, Su Manni and her daughter would not be able to stay in the socialite circle. They would be a couple of disgraced, wretched lowlife. People would be dissing and scorning them. She had spent so many years scheming for wealth and cultivating her reputation. Today, everything she owned had evaporated into the thin air! Su Qianxun was truly cruel! ¡°What¡¯s really going on?¡± Qiao Bonian asked her furiously. He was utterly mortified. The video clip kept ying. The host kept trying to make it stop, but the backstage staff did not respond. Even though the audience felt rather embarrassed, they still rather enjoyed it. After all, not everyday they got to see such an explicit s*x tape of a wife cuckolding her husband. Rong Yebai looked at the young woman next to him, who was staring at her flowers the whole time. He asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take a look at your handiwork? It¡¯s so satisfying!¡± Chapter 785 - He Prearranged Everything

Chapter 785: He Prearranged Everything

¡°It wasn¡¯t my handiwork. It¡¯s karma!¡± Su Qianxun refused to look at the screen. The video disgusted her. ¡°I suppose so. That¡¯s really disgusting.¡± There was a look of contempt on Rong Yebai¡¯s face. Everyone around them was still discussing the s*x tape. Some people took out their phones to film the video. Panicked, Qiao Yiren screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t film it. Don¡¯t you film it. This is a set-up. This is a set-up! I have never done anything like that!¡± Su Qianxun was impressed with Qiao Yiren. At this point, she still could lie without shame. Xia Chuxi¡¯s body had gone stiff. He sat still and fixed his gaze on the big screen across the hall. His chest rose and fell vigorously. The rage inside him was the result of his realization¨C that someone had betrayed and tricked him for more than ten years! He felt like an idiot, watching Qiao Yiren, who kept using Su Qianxun of setting her up. The look of his face turned grim and he roared, ¡°Shut up. Haven¡¯t you embarrassed us enough?¡± ¡°Su Qianxun, have you had enough? I know you don¡¯t like the fact that my daughter is better than you. But as her older sister, how could you set her up like this?¡± Su Manni could not bear to stay quiet. She wanted to fight back. She must at least find a way to survive this asion, so that she could rise again! What she needed to do now was to create a distraction, taking the focus off her daughter¡¯s scandal. It worked. Now everyone began putting their focus on the two sister¡¯s feud. Their eyes kept darting between the two young women. ¡°Will you shut up? Haven¡¯t you embarrassed us enough?¡± Qiao Bonian felt utterly disgraced. The video clip eventually ended. Qiao Yiren and Su Manni finally sighed in relief. The two of them were already drenched in cold sweat by then. ¡°Su Qianxun, do you dare say that you¡¯re not behind this? You¡¯re so wicked. You seriously set your biological sister up with such a vile tactic!¡± Without the distracting video clip, Su Manni was able to muster her confidence. She pointed to Su Qianxun and began concocting lies about her. Su Qianxun epted a microphone from Rong Yebai. She looked at the group of people sitting in the back row with a sneer on her face. She let out a cold chuckle. ¡°You all must be very curious, wondering what¡¯s my rtionship with them. I don¡¯t know if anyone still remembers the Su family, who resided in the east district of this city. The old master of the household only has a biological daughter. He was kind, generous and actively involved in charity work.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was clear and melodious. She spoke without arrogance and panic, and her words flowed smoothly like a stream. Her voice wasforting to those who were listening. Her attitude was a sharp contrast to the panic on Su Manni and Qiao Yiren¡¯s faces. ¡°Su Qianxun, don¡¯t try to trick the people with your lies!¡± Su Manni roared angrily. Qiao Bonian was also ring at her with a warning look in his eyes. If she dared to expose their past, she would be done for! Qiao Yiren was bellowing in a frenzied manner. But no matter how loud she was, she could not stop everyone from listening to what Su Qianxun had to say. ¡°I know Mr. Su. He was a great phnthropist, always donating to orphanages,¡± someone from the audience said loudly. Su Qianxun took a nce at the person. She suspected that Long Sijue had nted him there. What happened tonight might seem like the result of her own action. But in fact, he was the one who prearranged everything. He just hoped that she would avenge herself today. ¡°My maternal grandmother adopted a boy and a girlter on. He treated them like his own. My mother, too, treated them like her own family. Yearster, my father, Qiao Bonian, was married into the family and willingly took Su family¡¯s name. However, two years ago, my grandfather¡¯s adoptive children were in cahoots with his son-inw and took over thepany. They also took all the family fortune. My maternal grandfather was so furious that he went into aa. My older brother was framed and became a wanted man. My mother was locked away somewhere. My younger brother and I were kicked out of the house... now, the adoptive children and the son-inw of Su family relish the family fortune and live an affluent life. The other members of the Su family, however, were forced to be apart!¡± Chapter 786 - A Shameless Person Knows No Bounds

Chapter 786: A Shameless Person Knows No Bounds

As Su Qianxun spoke, she was very angry and upset as well. Her eyes were red-rimmed. Her hand holding the microphone was shaking as well. This story was a bombshell to everyone in the hall. They all were shocked and could not believe that such heartless, cruel people existed. And things that sounded like they were straight out of a soap opera actually happened in real life. ¡°Su Qianxun, you shut up. You¡¯re spewing nonsense! You¡¯re simply lying!¡± Su Manni¡¯s ears kept ringing. She thought that her daughter¡¯s damaged reputation was the worst thing that could happen tonight. She did not expect this little b*tch dared to expose everything that happened in the Su family. If everyone believed it, not only she and daughter would be destroyed, the Qiao family¡¯s business would be coteral damage! ¡®Who would do business with such a shameless person?¡¯ Su Qianxun ignored those frantic people and continued speaking, ¡°Qiao Yiren and I were born in the same year, in the same month, on the same day. Half an hour after my mother gave birth to me, Qiao Yiren was born. We are indeed half siblings from different mothers, and my good little sister¡¯s biological mother was Su family¡¯s adoptive daughter¨C the person I called ¡®auntie¡¯ for the past twenty years.¡± This time, once Su Qianxun finished, amotion erupted in the hall. Everyone assumed that what they had seen on the big screen was scandalous and cruel enough. But when they heard Su Qianxun¡¯s story, they realized that a shameless person truly knows no bounds. ¡°These people are worse than animals.¡± ¡°Right? Plotting against her adoptive father and his biological daughter? That¡¯s heartless.¡± ¡°Simply and utterly shameless.¡± ¡°A person like this doesn¡¯t deserve to live!¡± Qiao Bonian was dumbfounded. His face turned purple with rage. Those people¡¯s criticisms terrified Su Manni and Qiao Yiren, who were screeching as theirst-ditch effort to defend themselves. They no longer dared to exin themselves. ¡°Look at what you two had done!¡± Qiao Bonian wanted so badly to beat up these two foolish women. ¡°Yiren, pretend that your belly hurts!¡± Su Manni had already run out of ideas. All she could do now was think of a way to get out of here. ¡°Oww, my belly hurts. I might be having a miscarriage. Mom, dad, Chuxi, take me to the hospital, quick!¡± Qiao Yiren¡¯s act was very convincing. ¡°My daughter, don¡¯t be afraid. Let¡¯s go to the hospital. Su Qianxun tried to defame us today. I¡¯ll surely sue her till she¡¯s behind bars!¡± Su Manni was still trying to save her own face. But their words were no longer as convincing as they used to be. They wanted to leave, but other people had blocked their paths. They could not leave their seats at all. At that moment, the big screen began to y another video. When the audience discerned the face in the clip, they were in disbelief. It was Qiao Yiren again! This time, the location changed from the stair shaft to a bed. Qiao Yiren and a man were going at it like rabbits in bed. It was truly a horrific sight. Qiao Yiren was startled, gawking at the screen. She even forgot that she was pretending to have a miscarriage. Su Manni stared at her daughter on the big screen, knowing that everything was over for them. Qiao Bonian was so furious that he felt as though he was about to vomit blood. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done. You¡¯ve raised a f*cking sl*t!¡± Qiao Bonian felt difort in his chest. He suspected that he was having a heart attack. Right then, the scenes began changing rapidly. In each scene, the man in the video was different. Even though the face of the man kept changing, the woman in the clip was still the same. It was still Qiao Yiren. Even if Qiao Yiren could keep acting like she was innocent, no one bothered to watch her act. They all were shaking their heads, sighing. When a person is utterly shameless, there is no bottom line for them. ¡°Qiao Yiren, you sl*t. How many men had you really been with? Is my older brother not good enough for you?¡± Xia Xinruo had already lost it. She had totally misjudged this woman¡¯s character. This woman was genuinely disgusting! ¡®Miss High and Mighty? Best Actress of the Decade? A socialite? She¡¯s just a wh*re and a sl*t!¡¯ Chapter 787 - I’m Gonna Kill You

Chapter 787: I¡¯m Gonna Kill You

Xia Chuxi fixed his gaze on the big screen, watching an array of men in the video. His breathing became uneven and rapid. The murderous air around him grew heavier. Everyone was watching how he reacted, since he had just be a cuckold. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it. I really didn¡¯t. Xinruo, you have to believe me!¡± Qiao Yiren kept exining herself. Her whole body was shaking. She wanted so badly to disappear from this ce, but people were blocking both ways to the aisles. No one in the Xia and Qiao families could leave. ¡°Sl*t!¡± Xia Chuxi suddenly burst with anger. He turned and pped Qiao Yiren across the face. There was a loud smack. Qiao Yiren copsed into the chair right away. This p had carried the full force of Xia Chuxi¡¯s rage. Qiao Yiren only felt a nauseating dizziness in her hand. Blood trickled out of the corner of her lips and dripped down her chin. ¡°Qiao Yiren, you shameless woman. I¡¯d treated you well, but you turned me into aughing stock in front of the world! I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± Xia Chuxi lunged forward and put his hands around Qiao Yiren¡¯s neck. He had lost his dignity as a man. This woman, whom he adored and protected for more than dozens of years, whom he had hurt his former fianc¨¦e for, had ground his dignity into mush. He absolutely hated Qiao Yiren now. He kept tightening his grip. Qiao Yiren felt a suffocating sensation in her throat. She grabbed Xia Chuxi¡¯s hands and tried to pry them off her neck. But his hands were strong as a metal mp and were unyielding. Qiao Yiren¡¯s eyes began rolling over. Her legs were kicking non-stop. Her high heels hade off. ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill you. I¡¯m gonna kill you, c*nt!¡± Xia Chuxi was still hysterical. Due to the shock, he hadpletely lost his mind. He had treated a good woman like trash and cherished who he thought as a good woman¨C who turned out to be trash. There was no one else in the world dumber and blinder than him! He was like a circus monkey, tricked by Qiao Yiren and her mother! ¡°Xia Chuxi, release her this instant. Let go of her!¡± Su Manni was pulling him, scratching him and pinching him with desperation to get him off her daughter. But Xia Chuxi refused to let go. At that moment, there was a grimace on his face, and his eyes were so wide open that they almost popped out of his head. His hatred towards Qiao Yiren had reached a boiling point! Qiao Yiren could barely breathe. Her legs had stopped kicking. Mrs Xia gawked at them, clutching her chest. She quickly nudged her daughter, who was already dumbstruck. ¡°Quick, stop your older brother. He can¡¯t get someone killed.¡± Xia Xinruo snapped out of her reverie. Terrified by the scene before her, she started wailing. She quickly looked up at her older brother and pulled at his arms. But now Xia Chuxi was like a mad beast. No one could stop him. ¡°Big brother, calm down. You can¡¯t kill her. Just let go!¡± Just as Qiao Yiren was about to stop breathing, Xia Chuxi suddenly felt that his hands were going numb. He quickly loosened his grip around Qiao Yiren¡¯s neck. Qiao Yiren was suddenly able to breathe. She started coughing vigorously. Her eyes widened with horror. It was the first time she felt so close to death. Su Manni was also terrified. She threw her arms around her daughter and held her tightly. Xia Chuxi was not done with her yet. He started yelling at her while kicking and punching her. ¡°You¡¯re a sl*t, Qiao Yiren. You shameless sl*t!¡± ¡°Chuxi, stop beating her. Stop beating her. Yiren is pregnant with your baby,¡± Su Manni pleaded with desperation. ¡°You still try to say that this baby is mine? Does she know whose it is? Which man is the father? I doubt that she even knows!¡± ¡°No, no, the baby is yours. Really! This video is edited. I really didn¡¯t cheat on you... I really didn¡¯t...¡± Qiao Yiren defended herself desperately. ¡®Not all of them are real!¡¯ Chapter 788 - I Love You!

Chapter 788: I Love You!

Su Qianxun stood in the audience, watching them from afar with indifference. There was a mocking look in her eyes. Qiao Yiren¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on Su Qianxun¡¯s face. She suddenly pointed to Su Qianxun and bellowed hysterically, ¡°It was her! She¡¯s setting me up. I never had s*x with so many men! This video clip is fake!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still trying to pin it on Qianxun. Since we were children, she had been nice to you. She never spoke ill of you. You, on the other hand, kept badmouthing her in front of him! You c*nt. You¡¯re nothingpared to her!¡± Xia Chuxi pped Qiao Yiren across the face once again. ¡°Xia Chuxi, stop that. Stop hitting her. Don¡¯t be fooled by Su Qianxun. She¡¯s trying to drive us apart!¡± Su Manni¡¯s neat and elegant hairdo fell apart, Half of her hair flopped onto her face. She seemed particrly flustered. ¡°Mom, my tummy hurts... my tummy hurts...¡± Qiao Yiren¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. There was a sharp tearing pain in her lower abdomen. She clutched at her abdomen tightly. ¡°Qiao Yiren, you wh*re. Stop acting!¡± Xia Xinruo red at this woman furiously. The more she used to trust her, the more she hated her in this moment. She finally realized how stupid and blind she used to be. ¡°Ah, blood. Yiren, you¡¯re bleeding for real.¡± Su Manni, too, thought that her daughter was putting on an act. But the moment she saw the blood that trickled down her daughter¡¯s leg, she was utterly startled. When Mrs Xia saw that, she fainted right away. Xia Xinruo immediately shouted, ¡°Big brother, mom has fainted. Let¡¯s take our mother to the hospital first!¡± When Xia Chuxi turned around and saw that his mother had fainted, he felt as if the blood in his veins had frozen. He immediately lifted his mother in his arms and walked out of the hall. By then, the people around them had stepped aside and made way for them. ¡°Qiao Yiren, if something happens to my mother. It¡¯d be your fault!¡± Xia Xinruo said and chased after her older brother. Qiao Yiren was in so much pain that her face had be contorted. Despite the excruciating pain, she was still staring at Su Qianxun. The hatred in her eyes was terrifyingly intense. ¡°Take her to the hospital first!¡± Qiao Bonian could no longer care about the feeling of difort in his chest. He lifted Qiao Yiren in his arms and hurried out of the hall. As Su Manni followed them, she red at Su Qianxun murderously and screamed at her with rage. ¡°Su Qianxun, you¡¯ll pay for what you¡¯ve done today!¡± The second Su Manni finished speaking, someone suddenly reached out a leg to trip her while she was walking down the steps. She immediately fell and tumbled down the steps. Everyone red at this woman indignantly and thought that she deserved it. She was the one who did all those hical, terrible things, yet she still had the guts to cuss at the child of her benefactor. After Su Manni fell onto the floor, she only felt her head spinning. Her hair was all over the ce. She appeared even more pathetic and flustered. Suddenly, a lidded stic cup struck her. It ruptured and the water soaked through her hair. Once someone took the lead to attack her, the others did the same and threw their unfinished water at her. Countless stic cups flew towards her and struck her in the head. (aren¡¯t these people socialites?) Su Manni was in pain andpletely drenched. She no longer cared how she looked. Flustered, she scrambled to her feet. All she wanted to do now was to escape from this scary ce as quickly as possible. The kerfuffle finally came to an end. Su Qianxun was about to sit back down. Arge hand suddenly grasped her small hand. Astonished, she turned around and met Long Sijue¡¯s deep ck eyes. Long Sijue was heading out, dragging her along. Seeing that, Rong Yebai furrowed his brows and felt a suffocating sensation in his chest. He suddenly stood up and shouted, ¡°Su Qianxun, I love you!¡± Chapter 789 - He Had to Be Kidding

Chapter 789: He Had to Be Kidding

Rong Yebai¡¯s action was like another heavy bomb. When he shouted that during the award ceremony, it was equivalent to announcing that he fell in love with a woman to the entire world! Rong Yebai was a superstar in the entertainment industry and his limelight, as well as status, were iparable. Also, he had no scandal ever since the start of his entertainment career, and he never acted ambiguously or promoted a fake rtionship with any female celebrity. He was even named the only man that women wanted to marry the most. Su Qianxun¡¯s body became tense. She did not dare to believe that Rong Yebai actually dared to say such words in front of everyone! She was somewhat nervous when she looked at the man beside her. Long Sijue only stopped walking for a while before he continued to pull her along and walked out. Upon seeing that, Rong Yebai immediately took over the microphone from the side, and continued to shout, ¡°Su Qianxun, I, Rong Yebai, announce that I¡¯ll start to pursue you from today onwards! Until you agree to be in a rtionship with me and marry me! I, Rong Yebai, vow that I will never give up until I win you over!¡± He was already holding the microphone, and his voice was also extremely loud, so his words resounded through the entire broadcast hall, and it sounded extremely shocking. Su Qianxun was really going insane. What on earth was this fe, Rong Yebai doing? But she only managed to turn around to nce at him before she was brought out of the broadcast hall by Long Sijue. Upon seeing that, Rong Yebai also ced down the microphone and left. The lead roles of this incident had all left, and the award ceremony continued again under the staffs¡¯ arrangement. When Long Sijue walked out with Su Qianxun, Tang Zui, Gu Mian and Si Mancheng were already waiting outside. Gu Mian was very excited when she saw Su Qianxun, and she wanted to run over and hug her. She personally took revenge on those bad guys today, and it felt really satisfactory for everyone. However, when Gu Mian saw Long Sijue holding Su Qianxun in his arms in a possessive manner, she gave a hollowugh and said, ¡°You¡¯re really amazing tonight!¡± Su Qianxun smiled at her. She really vented out her anger tonight. She really had no choice but to hate those cruel and heartless people. ¡°Everyone hasn¡¯t eaten dinner yet, right? Let¡¯s eat and celebrate! Today¡¯s Su chick¡¯s big day!¡± Tang Zui suggested. Naturally, the others were very willing to do so. The few of them went into their own cars and drove toward the agreed restaurant. Su Qianxun was still wearing the gown that was bright as a starry sky. Her elegant swan-like neck was exposed because her hair was tied up. Her side profile was delicate and graceful, with a few naughty strands of hair falling beside her ears. Arge area of her fair skin was exposed, and her beauty seemed like a still oil painting. ¡°Thank you very much for today.¡± Su Qianxun thanked him. ¡°You can¡¯t just only say thank you, I want a tangible action of gratitude.¡± Long Sijue continued to stare at her. He really could not get enough of seeing this young woman. Su Qianxun suddenly got closer and kissed his lips. After she kissed him, she immediately wanted to pull away but Long Sijue hugged her tighter as he lowered his head to capture her red lips and kissed her more intensely. He only slowly pulled away from her lips when Su Qianxun was almost out of breath. As the kiss was too intense, a silver thread was dragged out between them and it was extremely ambiguous. Su Qianxun¡¯s small face waspletely flushed. She was breathing heavily, and her chest was rising and falling violently. ¡°You want to dismiss me with just a kiss? Hmm?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice was also sexily hoarse. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll thank you again when we go back tonight.¡± Su Qianxun felt so awkward after she said that, and she wished that the ground would swallow her up. Long Sijue¡¯s mood immediately turned for the better. He hugged her and forcefully rubbed her twice before he let go of her. His gaze wasplicated when he stared at her and requested, ¡°Stay further away from Rong Yebai in the future.¡± Su Qianxun bit her lip and said, ¡°Don¡¯t believe in what Rong Yebai says. He has to be kidding.¡± Chapter 790 - I Want to Keep Those Good Memories

Chapter 790: I Want to Keep Those Good Memories

Su Qianxun was afraid that Long Sijue would not believe her and she continued, ¡°It¡¯s true. He especially disliked me at the start, so it really would be impossible for him to like me...¡± ¡°In short, you just have to stay further away from him.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s gaze turned even darker. There was no real joke in this world. He knew very clearly that Rong Yebai truly liked her. Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone started ringing, and she immediately got out of his embrace and took out the cell phone from her handbag. When she saw that the call was from Rong Yebai, she could only brace herself to pick up the call. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Su Qianxun, I¡¯m serious about what I said tonight. Please consider it carefully.¡± Rong Yebai leaned his arm against the car door to prop his head as he said that. ¡°Can you stop joking already? How is it possible for you to like me? You dislike me so much!!¡± Su Qianxun truly felt that it was entirely impossible. He really wanted to strangle her when they first met. ¡°I¡¯m not joking, I¡¯m being serious.¡± Rong Yebai suddenly sat upright and spoke with a very serious attitude. ¡°Then I can only tell you that I don¡¯t like you. If you¡¯re going to say such weird things again, I¡¯ll stop being friends with you!¡± Su Qianxun said and then hung up the phone. Rong Yebai looked at his cell phone that was hung up by her, and he gave a bitter smile. George also felt somewhat nervous when he saw his hurt expression, ¡°If you really like little Xun¡¯er, just go and pursue her. You still have a chance as long as she¡¯s not married.¡± ¡°What? I like her? You¡¯ve made a mistake. The reason I said that was... was to irritate that fe, Long Sijue. To let him know that if he doesn¡¯t cherish her, there will be other people who will cherish that b*tch.¡± Rong Yebaiughed exaggeratedly. George was left speechless. George silently turned around to look at the other side. He was extremely disgusted with Rong Yebai. It was obvious that he liked her but he was still unwilling to admit that. But what Rong Yebai said must also be sincere. He sincerely wanted to help Su Qianxun. George also felt somewhat sorry for Rong Yebai when he turned around and saw Rong Yebai¡¯s lonely expression. Rong Yebai had failed because he was too childish. Did he think that he was an elementary school student? Bullied her because he liked her... Right then, Rong Yebai really felt extremely pained and upset. However, he knew clearly that Su Qianxun would never like him. She even treated his confession as a joke. He was also reallymentable. But his original goal was to irritate that fe, Long Sijue. He would be fine as long as his goal was achieved. ... In the car, Long Sijue let Su Qianxun change into ordinary clothes. After all, they were going to eat, and she would appear somewhat over the top if she wore a gown. But the man¡¯s gaze was constantly fixed on her when she was changing. His gaze resembled a starving wolf that saw a little white rabbit that the wolf could curb its hunger. Su Qianxun quickly wore the dress and then only tried to calm her heartbeat. She then ced the gown down very carefully as she was afraid to crumple the gown. ¡°You can throw the clothes away once you wear it. You don¡¯t have to care so much about it.¡± Long Sijue said indifferently. Su Qianxun also knew that in high society, gowns could not be worn for a second time. But this gown held a special meaning, so she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to carefully retain this gown to keep it as a memento.¡± ¡°What memento?¡± Long Sijue continued to stare at her. ¡°It¡¯s... tonight¡¯s memory.¡± Su Qianxun felt somewhat uneasy when she said that. ¡°Tonight¡¯s memory has nothing that¡¯s worth keeping. It¡¯s best to forget about it,¡± Long Sijue said. He felt somewhat irritated to the point that he wanted to snatch that gown over and throw it under the seat. He was not worried that she would be unable to let go of the past, and he really did not want to let her experience those things tonight. ¡°I want to keep those good memories, not the memories involving the bad guy,¡± Su Qianxun immediately exined. Chapter 791 - She Makes Me Sick Now

Chapter 791: She Makes Me Sick Now

Long Sijue heard what she said as his heartbeat became slightly stronger. He stared as Su Qianxun quickly but carefully picked up the gown, and very attentively examined if the gown was dirty before she adoringly ced it back onto the car seat. Upon seeing that, his heart was entirely filled with a strange feeling. ... In the hospital. Qiao Yiren was pushed into the surgery room to have a dtion and curettage procedure. Su Manni waspletely drenched and her hair was disheveled hair. She looked just like a lunatic. Qiao Bonian suddenly turned around and fiercely pped her face. Su Manni directly fell on the floor from the impact, and she could hear a buzzing noise in her ears. She raised her head abruptly to stare at the man before her, who had an angry expression on his face, ¡°You hit me? You actually hit me?¡± ¡°You sl*t! The business that I have strenuously worked on has been destroyed by you two sl*ts! Tell me why would you give birth to such a lewd daughter! I¡¯mpletely humiliated! How am I supposed to mingle in the business world in the future?!¡± Qiao Bonian was extremely furious. He fiercely kicked Su Manni twice when he said that. Su Manni screamed loudly in pain from his abuse, ¡°Bonian, stop hitting me. Stop hitting me. I¡¯m aware of my mistake now.¡± ¡°How is it useful now that you know your mistake?! Everything will be ruined by you two shameless, cheap sl*ts!¡± Qiao Bonian felt dizzy from his anger, and his heart once again started to throb in pain. He straightaway fell and sat on the chair beside him. Su Manni immediately crawled over to hug his leg, ¡°Bonian, please don¡¯t be angry anymore. I know this is entirely our daughter¡¯s fault, but she is our only child.¡± ËÕÂüÄÝÁ¢¿ÌÅ¿×ŹýÀ´±§×¡ËûµÄÍÈ,¡±²©Äê,Äã±ðÉúÆøÁË,ÎÒÖªµÀ¶¼ÊÇÅ®¶ùµÄ´í,µ«ËýÊÇÎÒÃÇΨһµÄº¢×Óѽ.¡± ¡°I would rather not have this child now! She makes me sick now!¡± Qiao Bonian hit her head twice out of anger again. Su Manni¡¯s cries got even worse. She also knew that the incident this time was very serious, that was why she was even more afraid! She really did not want to lose everything. She no longer wanted to live that kind of life again! ¡°If thepany suffers losses because of the two of you, both of you have to get lost from the Qiao family!¡± Qiao Bonian¡¯s voice was iced cold when he said that. He kicked Su Manni away after he finished talking. Su Manni was battered as shey on the floor and trembled out of fear. The distance between heaven and hell was truly just a blink of an eye. She suddenly recalled two years ago, when the three of them were working together to take over the Su family, Su family members also fell from heaven to hell in just an instance at the time... Su Manni just did not think that retribution woulde this soon! Qiao Bonian and Su Manni heard a set of rapid footsteps sound and looked over. Both of them saw Xia Chuxi was walking with huge strides over to them. His expression was terrifyingly somber, and Chuxia Media¡¯swyer was following behind him. Qiao Bonian¡¯s expression turned even colder, whereas Su Manni was extremely terrified. She immediately climbed up from the floor, but just when she was getting up, Xia Chuxi threw a document holder over. ¡°Chuxi...¡± ¡°This is the divorce agreement that I had just signed. When Qiao Yirenes out, let her immediately sign this! I¡¯ll ask thewyer to get the divorce certificate!¡± Xia Chuxi¡¯s voice was cold without a trace of warmth. ¡°Divorce... No, you can¡¯t do that. Chuxi, listen to me, Su Qianxun is framing Yiren!¡± ¡°Enough! I¡¯ll no longer believe a single word spoken by you and your daughter!¡± Xia Chuxi¡¯s anger rose again as his chest heaved violently. He had already be a joke for the entire world to see now. Not only was he being cheated on, but he had also be the king of being cheated on! He really did not dare think how awful Qiao Yiren actually was. Now when he thought that he had s*x with that worn-out sl*t, he wanted to puke out of disgust! He needed to check if he had STDs after this! If he had STDs, he would never let that sl*t, Qiao Yiren off! ¡°Yiren just had a miscarriage. You can¡¯t do this to her. She¡¯s pregnant with your child! These were all caused by Su Qianxun. Are you still a man when you¡¯re not even going to exact revenge on her?!¡± Su Manni broke down and tore the divorce agreement into pieces. Chapter 792 - This Is Your Retribution

Chapter 792: This Is Your Retribution

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°She¡¯s had s*x with dozens of men, how are you sure that it¡¯s my child? Even if it¡¯s my child, I don¡¯t want it. It¡¯s far too dirty. I will never allow my son to be born out of such a dirty sl*t¡¯s body!¡± Xia Chuxi¡¯s eyes werepletely red as he roared. ¡°You... Even if you want a divorce, you should at least wait first, right? Now, Yiren is still in the surgery room and you¡¯re already so impatient? If you divorce her, how is she going to live?¡± Su Manni was also breaking down in the process of screaming. ¡°Ha... At that time, when you, an adopted daughter, was destroying the Su family, you did not relent even for a bit. You also did not give them a chance to breathe! This is your retribution!¡± Xia Chuxi was really disgusted by this family now. ¡°Xia Chuxi, you...¡± ¡°Divorce agreement!¡± Xia Chuxi did not want to listen to any nonsense right then. He felt that even hearing a single sentence from her would dirty his ears. After he said that, thewyer behind him immediately took out a stack of new divorce agreements and ced it on the chair next to them. ¡°If tomorrow morning I don¡¯t see a signed divorce agreement, we will meet in court then!¡± Xia Chuxi said that, then turned around and left. He felt extremely disgusted both physically and emotionally. Su Manni rushed over like she was having a breakdown, and tore these divorce agreements apart as if she was going insane. She tore and shouted, ¡°There¡¯s no way for you to even think about divorcing my daughter! She will not be divorced, she will never agree to be divorced! Even if you sue me, we still won¡¯t agree to divorce! I will drag this out until you have no choice left!¡± Qiao Bonian only stared at her with a sneer on his face. He stood up and said, ¡°If thepany suffers losses because of you and your daughter, I will also not let you off!¡± Qiao Bonian was also ready to leave when he finished saying that. Su Manni¡¯s breath hitched, and she immediately came over to tug on his arm, ¡°Bonian, you can¡¯t leave. It¡¯s your daughter who¡¯s lying inside!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have such a lewd daughter. Get lost!¡± Qiao Bonian was also extremely disgusted by the two of them. He pushed her away with a great force and left with huge strides. Su Manni appeared battered when she copsed on the floor. She suddenly screamed as if she was going insane. How did things turn into this? She only got everything after enduring silently in the Su family for over forty years! How was everything so easily destroyed?! ¡°Su Qianxun, you sl*t! I¡¯ll never let you off the hook! Ah!¡± Su Manni was sitting on the ground as she pulled her hair and screamed like she was insane. The medical staff stared at this crazy woman and all of them felt that this woman had truly gone insane. Not a single person dared to get close to her. ... After Long Sijue, Su Qianxun and the rest finished eating and celebrating, they went back to their own homes. After they reached Jin Garden, Ye Gu had already sent Huan Huan back. The young woman had an excited look on her face. ¡°Huan Huan, please help me hang this gown up.¡± Su Qianxun passed the gown to her. ¡°Yes, miss,¡± Huan Huan immediately replied. ¡°By the way, did anything happen to you?¡± ¡°I was locked up by the bad guys, but fortunately Ye Gu saved me,¡± Huan Huan said with a shy expression on her face. She then turned around and ran off. Su Qianxun pursed her lips and smiled lightly. This young woman was falling in love. Long Sijue suddenly held her hand and Su Qianxun stared at him with a surprised look on her face, ¡°Follow me to a ce.¡± Su Qianxun followed him and reached the back of the mansion. It seemed like there was a newly built ss greenhouse there. Long Sijue pushed the door open and brought her in. Su Qianxun raised her head and saw a multi-colored greenhouse. A lot of flowers of different colors and species were nted in the greenhouse, but in the center position were lilies of the valley that she loved the most... Also, these flowers were arranged into words. ¡°Congrattions to Xun¡¯er on your award, by Ah Jue...¡± Su Qianxun read the words arranged by the flowers and tried hard to hold back her smile... Chapter 793 - I Spent Some Time in an Orphanage Before

Chapter 793: I Spent Some Time in an Orphanage Before

¡°Did youe up with this on your own?¡± Long Sijue was speechless for a while. ¡°No...¡± Long Sijue was extremely depressed. How was it possible for him to think of such a retarded sentence... It seemed like he should have a good chat with the butlerter... ¡°I quite like it.¡± Su Qianxun let go of his hand and ran over happily. She bent over and lightly touched these adorable flowers, and she could not hold back the smile on her face. Long Sijue¡¯s breath hitched slightly when he heard what she said. He looked at how she cherished these flowers and he also had a gentle look in his eyes. ¡°Did you build this greenhouse? The flowers are all quite beautiful.¡± Su Qianxun squatted down and carefully plucked a bunch of lilies of the valley and tucked it behind her ear. She turned around to look at the man not far away from her and asked, ¡°Do I look good?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s expression turned even gentler, ¡°Very good.¡± ¡°Do you also like lily of the valley? I noticed that there are a lot of lilies of the valley in your house.¡± Su Qianxun blinked and asked. She had long wanted to ask him this question. Also, he had given her a lily of the valley anklet when they just knew each other for a short while. It seemed like he also had a special preference for this type of flower. Long Sijue walked over and stared at her when he answered with a soft voice, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What a coincidence! This is also my favorite type of flower. Why do you like this type of flower?¡± Su Qianxun was somewhat curious and questioned closely. Long Sijue was speechless. ¡°Could it be... the girl you liked before liked this type of flower?¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s heart almost stopped beating when she asked him that. Long Sijue stared at her and gently confirmed it. Su Qianxun¡¯s expression was frozen on her face, and she felt a heavy sensation in her chest. She immediately turned around and continued to look at the flowers. Damned it, why did she ask about it? She was upset now that she knew the answer. ¡°This greenhouse is a gift to you, to congratte you on receiving the award.¡± Long Sijue walked over and said. ¡°Oh, thank you. Are you giving thend to me too?¡± Su Qianxun sounded somewhat stiff because of her bad mood. ¡°I will give it to you if you like it.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s brows were lightly furrowed together as he sensed the change in her mood. ¡°Then that¡¯s a deal. The person who backs out is a puppy!¡± Long Sijue was silent for a moment. ¡°Are you alright? Unhappy?¡± ¡°No! How is that possible!¡± Su Qianxun said stubbornly. Long Sijue was left speechless. ¡°When you¡¯re younger, did you go to the orphanage with your maternal grandfather to do good deeds?¡± Long Sijue suddenly asked an unrted question. ¡°I went during the weekends.¡± Su Qianxun was somewhat upset when she answered. Long Sijue remained silent for a while. Long Sijue stared at her side profile and only said after a long while, ¡°I spent some time in an orphanage before.¡± Su Qianxun was somewhat surprised as she stared at him after she heard what he said, ¡°You spent time in an orphanage? Aren¡¯t you the descendant of the Long family? Why did you go to such a ce?¡± ¡°Because of some special reasons.¡± Long Sijue did not really want to mention that past. ¡°Actually, the orphanage is not good at all.¡± Su Qianxun was somewhat disappointed and said. Long Sijue was at a loss of words. Long Sijue stared at her with aplicated gaze, and suddenly carried her in his arms, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Su Qianxun did not object to that too, so she let him carry her inside. Long Sijue was still carrying her like he was carrying a child. Su Qianxun would definitely have felt extremely awkward if this had happened in the past, but now she actually felt veryfortable. She leaned her head against his chest, took down the bunch of flowers that were tucked behind her ear, and slowly yed with it. After the two of them returned to the bedroom, Su Qianxun noticed that there were a few boxes on the bed. She stared suspiciously at the man who was carrying her and asked, ¡°What are those?¡± Chapter 794 - How Rich This Man Must Be!

Chapter 794: How Rich This Man Must Be!

¡°A gift,¡± Long Sijue said with a soft voice. ¡°Another gift? But you¡¯ve already given me a greenhouse full of flowers!¡± Su Qianxun widened her eyes as she gazed at the man before him. She really liked the gift that he had just given her, and she felt that it was more than enough already. ¡°You won an award today. Long Sijue ced the young woman on the bed, and Su Qianxun immediately climbed to the center of the bed and sat up straight. She picked up the five boxes one by one and looked at what was inside them. There were sets of jewelry inside the boxes, with red, yellow, blue, green, and pink gemstones respectively. Thergest gemstone inside every box was bigger than a person¡¯s thumb. Since Su Qianxun was raised by the Su family, she naturally knew a thing or two about gemstones. But in her life, she had only owned one piece of jewelry that had an expensive stone on it before, and it was a ne with a pink gemstone as a pendant that was given to her by her grandfather on her sixteenth birthday. But that gemstone was quite small... She did not know how expensive these sets of jewelry were. Even the pink gemstone she used to own was worth almost a billion RMB, which meant that these sets of jewelry were basically worth an astronomical sum. ¡°This gift is too expensive. Why don¡¯t you take it back?¡± Su Qianxun pushed the boxes towards Long Sijue. ¡°You don¡¯t like them?¡± Long Sijue furrowed his eyebrows as he gazed at her petite face. Su Qianxun immediately shook her head. ¡°Of course not. They¡¯re just too expensive!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s expression only lightened up when he heard this. He said, ¡°All of these stones are from mines I own, and I didn¡¯t spend a single cent on them.¡± Su Qianxun widened her eyes in astonishment and asked in disbelief, ¡°You actually own mines?¡± She could not imagine how rich this man must be! ¡°Hm.¡± Long Sijue hummed tly. He poured the young woman on the bed a ss of water. ¡°You have mines that hold gemstones in all these colors?¡± ¡°More than that... I have more than twenty mines.¡± ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Su Qianxun immediately choked on the water. She started coughing after spitting out some water. Even people who owned one gemstone mine were considered tremendously rich already. How rich must a man who owned more than twenty gemstone mines be? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Long Sijue immediately sat down and hugged the young woman as he gently patted her back. Su Qianxun coughed again and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing...¡± ¡°Go ahead and take a bath first. I¡¯ll wash upter. Let¡¯s rest early tonight.¡± Su Qianxun said. She was still covering her mouth with her hand. The moment she finished speaking, Long Sijue carried her and stood up. He shot her a passionate gaze and said in a husky voice, ¡°Let¡¯s bath together. Don¡¯t forget your promise to me.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless. Long Sijue carried her into the bathroom. Soon, moans started ringing out of the bathroom. They made love all the way from the bathroom to the bedroom, and at some point, Su Qianxun lost consciousness due to how intense their lovemaking was... Long Sijue ordered all his subordinates not to disturb them the following day. Hence, both of them only woke up in the afternoon. Even though Su Qianxun¡¯s whole body was hurting when she woke up, she was in a tremendously good mood, and there was a smile on her face. She looked at the man before her, and her gaze fell upon the long scar on his arm. The scar was hideous, and she felt extremely upset when she saw it. Actually, because Long Sijue had his arm wrapped around the young woman, he had already woken up the moment she started moving. However, he did not open his eyes. He wanted to know what the young woman would do if she thought that he was asleep. However, the young woman did nothing. She merely grabbed a pen and started drawing something on his scar. He opened his eyes at some point, and Su Qianxun immediately widened her eyes. She immediately tried to cover what she had drawn with her palm, but Long Sijue grabbed her hand to stop her. He looked at his scar and saw that the young woman had drawn a lily of the valley on it. Chapter 795 - Destroyed?

Chapter 795: Destroyed?

Su Qianxun shed an awkward smile. ¡°Doesn¡¯t your scar look a lot more beautiful now?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s gaze was fixed on her drawing. He only turned to look at her after a while. ¡°Hm.¡± ¡°I... I will rub it off for you immediately.¡± Su Qianxun immediately reached out to rub off the ink, but after thinking about it for a moment, she decided to use some antiseptic solution to do it. Long Sijue extended his long arm to grab her. He then rolled over and pinned her down. Su Qianxun immediately pushed him away with her hands and pouted glumly, ¡°Old man Jue, bullying me like this all the time, don¡¯t you get bored?¡± ¡°No...¡± Long Sijue drew her legs apart in a domineering manner. ¡°Do you find me old?¡± The man fixed his gaze on her eyes as he asked this question. He really wanted to know the answer, and he cared about her opinion on this very much. Su Qianxun was rendered speechless. ¡°This wasn¡¯t what I meant.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, then.¡± Long Sijue immediately got down to business. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t you want to use the bathroom first? Do you want to pee before...¡± ¡°Why? Are you worried that I¡¯ll pee inside you?¡± Long Sijue arched an eyebrow, and he looked extremely attractive doing so. Su Qianxun immediately blushed. ¡®Pee inside me? That wasn¡¯t what I meant!¡¯ ¡°But I want to use the bathroom...¡± The young woman was regretting the fact that she did not pee immediately after she woke up. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just pee here. I like it more that way.¡± Su Qianxun was so shocked that she let out a shrill scream. In the very next moment, the bed started shaking uncontrobly. Long Sijue was thrusting very hard, and Su Qianxun was so pissed that she started crying. Yet, she had no choice but to endure it until the very end. After Long Sijue c*me, hey chest-down on the young woman¡¯s body, and he was feeling tremendously good. However, the young woman who had just undergone a torturous lovemaking session was not as lucky. Su Qianxun felt a pain in her lower abdomen, and the pain was a great one. Long Sijue noticed that something was not right. He immediately rolled off her and hugged her. When he saw how upset she looked, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°My lower abdomen hurts.¡± Su Qianxun was holding her lower abdomen with her hand. Long Sijue was extremely worried when he heard that, and he decided to call the doctor over. ¡°Don¡¯t, let me go to the bathroom first.¡± Su Qianxun immediately stopped him. Long Sijue immediately carried her to the bathroom. ¡°Can you go outside first?¡± Su Qianxun pushed the man away as she sat on the toilet bowl. ¡°What if something happens to you?¡± Long Sijue knelt down and looked at her. ¡°What else can happen? Can you please go outside first?¡± Su Qianxun pushed him away in exasperation. Long Sijue said nothing. He did not leave the bathroom either. ¡°I can¡¯t pee with you here.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s eyebrow was tightly furrowed. Long Sijue had no choice but to get up and leave first. Su Qianxun gazed at the man¡¯s slender figure, muscr back, huge a**, and long legs... She immediately lowered her head. What the heck was she doing? As she sat on the toilet bowl, Su Qianxun could not pee, and her lower abdomen was hurting. She was so scared that she cried. Could it be that Long Sijue had thrust so hard just now that her dder was destroyed? ¡®Oh, no! ¡®I¡¯m not even twenty yet. I don¡¯t want to die like this!¡¯ The more the young woman thought about it, the sadder and more frightened she became. She started sobbing softly. ¡®What do I do? What should I do now? I really don¡¯t want to die just like this. There are still many things that I want to do. My younger brother needs me, and my other family members need me too.¡¯ Long Sijue had been standing outside the door, and he was paying attention to the soundsing out of the bathroom. Because of how good his sense of hearing was, he heard the young woman¡¯s soft sobs. He decided not to care about what she had said earlier. He opened the door and walked into the bathroom... Chapter 796 - Do You Still Dare To Do This Next Time?

Chapter 796: Do You Still Dare To Do This Next Time?

Long Sijue immediately walked toward Su Qianxun after he came in, but even though the young woman had tried her best for a while and could already pee now, she almost held her pee back when she saw himing in again. Long Sijue stood before her and wanted to squat down to see her condition, but Su Qianxun immediately hugged him to stop him from moving. Long Sijue heard the sound of peeing and his body immediately became stiff. That was obviously not the only reason that he turned stiff, it was also because the young woman¡¯s face was pressing against his... Ahem... Su Qianxun could not manage to think too much now. She finally feltfortable after she solved her physiological need with great difficulty, but her lower abdomen was still somewhat throbbing with pain. Su Qianxun only came back to her senses when the thing that her face was pressing against becamerger. She pulled away a little and turned around, and when she saw what was right in front of her, she immediately screamed loudly... Long Sijue was speechless. Inside of the bathtub, Su Qianxun red gloomily at the man beside her whereas Long Sijue¡¯srge hand kept rubbing against her stomach as he asked, ¡°Is it still painful?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a lot better now.¡± Su Qianxun turned away to ignore him. ¡°It¡¯s better to let Zi Fane over and take a look at you.¡± Long Sijue furrowed his brows and was extremely worried. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because... I already said I wanted to pee, but you didn¡¯t let me and still wanted to... How was it not painful for me? Do you still dare to do this next time?¡± Su Qianxun turned around and red angrily at him. Long Sijue was left speechless. Su Qianxun also noticed that her attitude was somewhat awful, but she was indeed angry. He was the cause of the pain. Was she not allowed to be angry? ¡°I won¡¯t do this again.¡± Long Sijue actually replied in a very serious manner. The corners of Su Qianxun¡¯s lips curved up. ¡°Remember what you said.¡± ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± ¡°It still hurts a little, but the pain should be decreasing. Let¡¯s observe for a while.¡± Long Sijue remained silent. It was already almost one o¡¯clock in the afternoon when both of them woke up. After they went downstairs, the butler immediately instructed the servants to serve lunch, and the two of them ate lunch together. Su Qianxun asked, ¡°What are you doing today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital to visit grandfather and Lin¡¯erter, do you want to go with me?¡± Long Sijue served her some vegetables. ¡°I... I think I¡¯ll pass.¡± Su Qianxun lowered her head and started to eat the rice in her bowl. It was really very awkward for her to go with her current identity. ¡°No one will be there in the afternoon.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s gaze that was on her darkened. Su Qianxun was speechless. ¡°Young master, Miss Su...¡± The butler was holding a bouquet of flowers when he walked in. ¡°What is it?¡± Long Sijue stared at him, displeased, and he looked annoyed because of the interruption. The butler secretly broke out in cold sweat, but he still said, ¡°This bouquet of flowers is for Miss Su.¡± Su Qianxun initially did not pay any attention and kept on eating, but when she heard that the butler said someone had sent her flowers, she immediately raised her head to look over and ask, ¡°For me?¡± ¡°That was what the person who delivered the flowers said.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s gaze turned even more dangerous, and the butler¡¯s hands that were holding the flowers started to break out in cold sweat. Su Qianxun immediately got up from the chair and walked toward the butler, and the butler immediately passed the flowers to her. The young woman looked at the flower bouquet and thought that the bouquet was quite cute because there were a lot of stuffed bears ced in the middle of the bouquet. There was a card on the bouquet, and she immediately took it down to take a look, ¡®Dear Xun¡¯er, I hope you will think of me when you see the flowers. From Yebai who loves you.¡± It was as if three ck lines appeared on Su Qianxun¡¯s forehead to indicate her awkwardness. It was actually Rong Yebai, that naughty fe. Just when she wanted to keep the card, the card was taken from her hand. Long Si Chapter 797 - If Anyone Sends Flowers Again In The Future, Just Directly Throw Them Away

Chapter 797: If Anyone Sends Flowers Again In The Future, Just Directly Throw Them Away

When Long Sijue wanted to snatch the flowers and throw them into the trash can, Su Qianxun immediately ducked and avoided his evil w. She also immediately took two steps back. ¡°Give it to me.¡± A hint of a dangerous glint shed across his eyes. ¡°About that... I¡¯m full now. You can continue eating while I put the flowers back into the bedroom.¡± Su Qianxun turned around and escaped. Although Rong Yebai was somewhat silly, he still spent money to buy this flower bouquet, so it was best to not waste the money. Long Sijue¡¯s temples were throbbing when he turned around to stare at the butler. The butler was frightened by him and abruptly straightened his stance. ¡°If anyone sends flowers again in the future, just directly throw them away!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The butler immediately agreed. ... In the hospital. Qiao Yiren was already awake. She sat up abruptly and pressed her hand against her lower abdomen when she asked, ¡°My child, where is my child?¡± Until now, Su Manni did not even change her clothes and was sitting there the entire time. She was currently in a state of a mental breakdown. She was trying to calm herself down to think what to do next and how to save the current situation. But she could do nothing now, and she felt so upset that she wanted to die immediately. ¡°The child is gone.¡± Su Manni replied coldly. ¡°Mother!¡± Qiao Yiren¡¯s tears immediately rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t call me mother! I don¡¯t have such a lewd daughter like you. Will you die if you don¡¯t have a man? Even if you will die, don¡¯t you already have Xia Chuxi? Are you so in need of s*x?!¡± Su Manni was really falling apart because she knew that her life was already over, that her life had no other way out. Her dream for over forty years waspletely destroyed by her biological daughter! ¡°No, I didn¡¯t do that, I really didn¡¯t do that. Those are all fake, all fake!¡± Qiao Yiren was frightened by her mother¡¯s expression, and she climbed up and kneeled on the bed to exin. ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re fooling? I¡¯m your mother... and you still want to lie to me now!¡± Su Manni felt a fiery anger burning in her chest, and she almost threw up blood because of that. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do that. I admit that what happened at the stairwell was true, but the others were all fake! I was also framed.¡± Qiao Yiren only realized now that those two nights that she initially thought she was making love with Long Sijue, Long Sijue was not the person who had s*x with her! It was different men who had s*x with her. But why was the video broadcasted yesterday showing that she had s*x with so many men? It meant that the video was manipted. At most, she only had affairs with two men. How was it manipted until she was shown to have had s*x with dozens of men and had be such a rotten wh*re? ¡°You¡¯repletely done now. What you say is useless now, no one will ever believe in you again! You¡¯re finished, and I¡¯m also finished because of you!¡± Su Manni was hysterical when she roared loudly. Her expression was terrifyingly spiteful. Qiao Yiren kept shaking her head. She was unwilling to believe this reality. She held her head and started to scream, ¡°No, no! Su Qianxun¡¯s behind this, that sl*t¡¯s behind this!¡± ¡°Qiao Yiren, do you want to drive me insane?!¡± Su Manni heard what she said and rushed over to p her daughter like she was provoked. She also did not care where she hit as she hit aimlessly. Qiao Yiren had just done an abortion surgery, and she started to scream loudly due to her mother¡¯s actions, ¡°Mother, mother, stop hitting me, stop hitting me.¡± ¡°Why should I stop hitting you? Why should I stop hitting you?! How many times have I warned you, but you just won¡¯t listen to me! Why do you only want topare with Su Qianxun? You were already lowering yourself to the dust! You already had everything, you already snatched everything from her, only you¡¯re the winner! Why do you still care about her! Everything is now ruined, both of our lives are destroyed because of you!¡± Su Manni was even angrier after she said that and she hit Qiao Yiren even harder. Chapter 798 - Sign It And Divorce Immediately

Chapter 798: Sign It And Divorce Immediately

¡°Mother, stop hitting me anymore. I beg you, I¡¯ve just lost my child.¡± Qiao Yiren held her head and begged her, but Su Manni appeared as though she was insane. It was because she waspletely filled with hatred. Over forty years of enduring and nning, her future should have been so amazing, but everything was destroyed at the hands of her biological daughter. ¡°I¡¯d rather not have you as my daughter! I should have aborted you back then!¡± The door of the hospital ward was pushed open. Qiao Yiren saw Xia Chuxi and immediately called out for help. ¡°Chuxi, save me!¡± Xia Chuxi stood at the entrance and stared coldly at these two women. His gaze was so cold that it did not have a hint of warmth. Su Manni only stopped after she heard what Qiao Yiren said. She raised her hand and pushed her hair aside. Right now, she really looked like a lunatic. Qiao Yiren who was lying on the hospital bed also did not look any better than her. Her face was red and swollen, and her appearance with her dishevelled hair also seemed extraordinarily pathetic. ¡°Chuxi, I know you won¡¯t stop caring about me, right? You love me the most!¡± Qiao Yiren reached out to him and her tears kept falling down like she had been wronged. ¡°I¡¯m framed, I¡¯ve really been framed. Our child was murdered by Su Qianxun.¡± When she mentioned that, Xia Chuxi immediately became angry. ¡°You better shut up! In the future, don¡¯t let me hear one bad word about Su Qianxun from you!¡± Qiao Yiren widened her eyes to look at the man with the menacing expression before her. She suddenly recalled his cruelty when he wanted to strangle her at the award ceremony yesterday. She trembled out of fear. ¡°I¡¯m here to take the divorce agreement. Sign it and we will be divorced immediately.¡± Xia Chuxi felt extremely disgusted when he saw Qiao Yiren now. ¡°Divorce? What divorce?¡± Qiao Yiren tightly gripped the nket, and her body started to tremble involuntarily. ¡°Do you think that I would still be with you after you cheated on me so many times? Don¡¯t talk trash now. We¡¯ll be divorced immediately! I feel sick when I see you now!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not divorcing you. I just had a miscarriage. That was your child! How could you treat me like this?!¡± ¡°Qiao Yiren, are you shameless? If you don¡¯t sign it, I¡¯ll see you in court!¡± Xia Chuxi¡¯s anger started to boil again. ¡°We will see you in court if that¡¯s what you want! She won¡¯t divorce you no matter what!¡± Su Manni immediately roared. ¡°Qiao Yiren, are you going to sign?!¡± Xia Chuxi held back his impatience and asked again. ¡°I¡¯m not going to sign. I don¡¯t want a divorce. Chuxi, I truly love you.¡± Qiao Yiren immediately started to pretend to be pitiful. She believed that Xia Chuxi would definitely forgive her. After all, she also had wrongdoings before, and he had always forgiven her unconditionally. Xia Chuxi was shocked by the mother and daughter pair¡¯s shamelessness. He felt as if his head was going to explode. He was really bewildered as to why he used to think that what these two women did before was pardonable. He rushed to the bedside angrily and grabbed Qiao Yiren¡¯s hair to fiercely drag her off the bed. Qiao Yiren just had a surgery, and the pain from the hard fall made her wail in agony. Su Manni immediately came over to save her daughter, and she started hitting Xia Chuxi when Xia Chuxi was punching and kicking Qiao Yiren. Finally, Xia Chuxi mmed the door angrily and left. He left with cruel words, indicating that he would go to court to divorce her! Qiao Yiren started wailing. She really could not ept such a disparity. Yesterday she was still regarded highly with everyone¡¯s eyes on her, but today she had be the object of everyone¡¯s disdain and jokes. She had be the most shameful existence in the eyes of everyone on earth. When Xia Chuxi returned to his mother¡¯s ward, he ran into Su Qianxun and Long Sijue in the elevator... Chapter 799 - She would Surely Be a Good Mother

Chapter 799: She would Surely Be a Good Mother

Xia Chuxi held his breath sharply. His gaze fell on Su Qianxun¡¯s face. There was a conflicted look in his eyes. He kept staring at Su Qianxun, which greatly displeased Long Sijue. Su Qianxun did not even spare him a nce. She merely stared ahead with indifference. She no longer had any feelings towards this man. The elevator door opened. Long Sijue and Su Qianxun stepped out of the elevator. After the two of them left, Xia Chuxi immediately turned around. All he saw was Su Qianxun following Long Sijue obediently. The elevator door slowly shut, blocking his view. Xia Chuxi slouched against the elevator and felt his ears ringing. All these years felt like a nightmare. The kerfuffle yesterday hadpletely opened his eyes. He finally saw the people around him for who they really were. Earlier on, when he heard Qiao Yiren bad-mouthing Su Qianxun, he could not help but explode with rage. If this happened again, he doubted that he would be able to withhold his anger. He might just kill Qiao Yiren for real! Xia Chuxi eventually calmed down when he returned to his mother¡¯s ward. He tidied his clothes and hair before entering the room. Mrs Xia had just woken up today. Seeing her son walk in, she immediately asked, ¡°How did it go? Did she sign the divorce papers?¡± Xia Chuxi shook his head. He sat down and said, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t you worry about this. I¡¯ll take care of it. I have already told thewyer to bring this case to court.¡± ¡°You must divorce her as soon as possible.¡± Mrs Xia grimaced. When she thought of Qiao Yiren, she felt utterly disgusted. If she had not seen the video clip that night, she would certainly not believe that her daughter-inw, whom she adored, was such a shameless person. ¡°Big brother, you have to get our mother¡¯s jewelry set back. It was a gift from our father to our mother. It¡¯s our family heirloom! It must still be in the hands of that wh*re,¡± Xia Xinruo said with gritted teeth. ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll get it back,¡± Xia Chuxi nodded and replied. That jewelry set was the thing that his mother valued the most. He must not let that c*nt have it. ¡°It¡¯s just jewelry. You have to get a divorce as soon as possible.¡± Mrs Xia knew that she might never get it back. Now that Su Manni and her daughter¡¯s masks had fallen off and revealed their true colors, they would only be even more shameless and difficult to deal with in the future. After all, they no longer had anything to lose. At this point, she did not wish for more, only that her son could get out of this situation as soon as he could. ¡°No, I must take it back. That c*nt doesn¡¯t deserve to wear your jewelry.¡± Now Xia Chuxi did not even want to say Qiao Yiren¡¯s name. It disgusted him even more than swallowing a fly. ... When Long Sijue and Su Qianxun arrived at Lin¡¯er¡¯s ward, the little fellow was still sleeping. Hao Tian was the only person keeping himpany. Su Qianxun walked to the bedside and leaned down to check on Lin¡¯er. Once she made sure that Lin¡¯er condition seemed satisfactory, she was relieved. Long Sijue stood at the door and gazed at her. He recalled when they had run into Xia Chuxi earlier on. To be frank, he could have released those s*x tapes sooner just to avenge the young woman, but he had not done that. It was because, personally, he wished Xia Chuxi would marry Qiao Yiren. If Xia Chuxi was already a married man, then he and Su Qianxun would never be back together. It would not be easy for him to get a divorce. Long Sijue watched her gaze at Lin¡¯er with a gentle look in her eyes. He imagined that when they had a baby, she would surely be a good mother. Su Qianxun did not wake Lin¡¯er up. She put the cookies that she bought him on the way here on the bed and left quietly. ¡°Can I visit your grandfather?¡± Su Qianxun was quite worried about Elder Long¡¯s condition. After all, he was an elderly. If he remained in aa, it would seriously damage his health. Chapter 800 - To Your House

Chapter 800: To Your House

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Long Sijue and Su Qianxun arrived at Elder Long¡¯s ward, they saw the old man eating from a package of sweets. He heard someonee in and immediately hid the sweets behind him with an innocent look on his face. Su Qianxun saw that Elder Long had already woken up. She was rather astonished. ¡°Your grandfather has already regained consciousness? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Long Sijue did not reply and merely brought her into the room. ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re here. Quick,e in and take a seat. Where did you get these sweets? They taste so good. I like them very much.¡± Elder Long saw that it was just the two of them and took out the sweets again. ¡°A small store is selling them. The store owner made these sweets out of fruits. Elderly people don¡¯t have to worry about the sugar level when they eat them,¡± Su Qianxun quickly exined. ¡°That¡¯s what I told my staff and grandsons. They didn¡¯t let me have it.¡± Elder Long took out another sweet and popped it into his mouth. ¡°Master, you¡¯re eating sweets behind my back again!¡± the butler walked in and immediately shouted. Elder Long was startled. The first thing he did was try to hide the sweets. On second thought, he realized that he was in charge here, so he frowned and said, ¡°Youngdy, tell him that it¡¯s okay for me to eat these sweets.¡± ¡°Hehe~ It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay, but you shouldn¡¯t eat too much sweets. Two at a time is enough. Too much of it is not good for your teeth.¡± Su Qianxun chuckled. As it seemed, every time she met this old gentleman, she got to see a different side of him. ¡°You heard Miss Su. Give it to me.¡± The butler immediately walked over and confiscated the package of sweets in Elder Long¡¯s hand. Elder Long watched him take away the package of sweets with longing and licked his lips gluttonously. ¡°I¡¯d only eaten two sweets. Give me one more.¡± ¡°No. Save it for next time.¡± The butler kept the package of sweets in the cab. Elder Long was baffled. ¡°Since when did you wake up?¡± Su Qianxun asked. ¡°I¡¯m lucky this time. I¡¯m fine. Were you worried? Don¡¯t be.¡± Elder Long looked at her with a grin on his face. ¡°Only two young masters and their cousin know that the master has regained consciousness,¡± the butler exined. Currently, there was an Elder Long imposter in another ward. Everyone else in the family thought he was still in aa. Su Qianxun more or less knew what was going on. Someone was trying to kill Elder Long, and so they wanted to let the killer think that the attempt on his life had seeded. As for the reason, she had no idea. It did not matter what these men were up to as long as Elder Long was fine. ... Today was Sunday. Tang Zui had agreed to have dinner at the Gu family¡¯s residence tonight. Mrs Gu gave her daughter a call early in the morning to ask her what Tang Zui liked to eat. Gu Mian looked at the man who had just stirred awake grumpily. She wanted to go out to the living room before answering the call, but he pulled her into his arms and kept fondling her. Gu Mian did not know what kind of dishes Tang Zui liked. He liked all the dishes she normally cooked. Gu Mian told her mother the names of some random food and then quickly hung up the phone. It was because she had sensed that the man behind her had an erection. As expected, the moment she hung up, Tang Zui immediately made love to her. The s*x took more than two hours. When Tang Zui was finally done, Gu Mian¡¯s legs kept shaking as she tried to get out of bed. She had to wait for a moment to regain her strength. Tang Zui did not go out today. Instead, he stayed home and watched TV all morning. At noon, Gu Mian made lunch. After they ate, Tang Zui received a couple of work-rted calls. By the time he finished, it was almost three in the afternoon. Gu Mian had already received a few phone calls from her mother, urging them toe over sooner. After Gu Mian put down the phone, she let out a sigh and suddenly heard the man behind her say, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± Gu Mian turned around and asked obliviously. ¡°To your house! Where else should we go?¡± Tang Zui looked at the dazed look on her face. He then dragged her into the room to get changed. Chapter 801 - It Seems Like… He Had Never Given Her Anything as a Gift

Chapter 801: It Seems Like... He Had Never Given Her Anything as a Gift

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As soon as Gu Mian and Tang Zui got changed, they left the house. She sat in the front passenger seat. Every now and then, she would sh a nce at the man who was driving attentively. She had to admit that when Tang Zui was quiet and didn¡¯t do anything horrific, he was truly a stunning man. ¡°Am I good-looking?¡± Tang Zui suddenly turned his head towards her and asked. ¡°You¡¯re alright,¡± Gu Mian answered and immediately realized that he had tricked her. She quickly said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t looking at you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you¡¯re looking at me. I only asked you if I¡¯m good-looking. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Tang Zui gave a half-smile. Gu Mian was too embarrassed to reply. ¡°By the way, stop the car in front of one of the stores. I¡¯m going to buy some gifts.¡± She could not be empty-handed when she came home, especially since it was their first visit as a married couple. ¡°I have already prepared the gifts. You don¡¯t have to shop for them anymore.¡± ¡°Huh? You¡¯ve prepared everything? Since when? Why didn¡¯t I see the gifts?¡± Gu Mian blinked, staring at him doubtfully. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you along when I go shopping next time.¡± Tang Zui held onto the steering wheel and replied tly. Gu Mian was even more startled. ¡°This is not what I mean.¡± Gu Mian let out a faint cough and lowered her head. There was a peculiar feeling bubbling up in her chest. Tang Zui looked towards her. He gazed at her beautiful side profile and suddenly realized something. It seemed like... he had never given her anything as a gift. When the two of them arrived at the Gu family residence, the whole family was waiting. Seeing his car stop at the front yard, Gu Yan dashed out of the house before everyone else. Tang Zui opened the car trunk. Gu Mian walked over to help him take out the things he kept in there. When she saw that the trunk was filled with gifts, she was rather shocked. He had bought so many things. ¡°Tang Zui, you¡¯re here.¡± Gu Yan rushed over and tried to hook her arm around Tang Zui. Tang Zui furrowed his brows slightly and avoided her swiftly by moving away to stand behind Gu Mian. But Gu Yan did not give up. She kept chasing after him and talking to him. Even though Gu Mian was quite slow when it came to romance, she still sensed that her younger sister¡¯s attitude towards Tang Zui was rather strange and inappropriate. But she kept quiet for now. After all, it was not the asion for a confrontation. Mr Gu, Mrs Gu and even Gu Ling, who was on crutches, hade out to the yard. The family servant quickly helped them carry the gifts into the house. The smile on Mrs Gu¡¯s face was particrly bright. Seeing her youngest daughter following Tang Zui around relentlessly, she said, ¡°Yan¡¯er, help carry some things. Don¡¯t keep bothering your brother-inw.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Gu Yan was overly excited. She took a couple things and waited for Tang Zui. Gu Mian carried two bags of goods, and so did Tang Zui. Everyone then headed back to the house. Tang Zui shifted the bag in one of his hands to another. He hunched down slightly and took the items from Gu Mian. Gu Mian looked at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can carry them.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to exhaust yourself.¡± Hearing what their son-inw said, Mr and Mrs Gu were extremely pleased. After all, all parents wish to see their daughters happy and adored by their husbands. Gu Mian instantly blushed, but she suspected that Tang Zui was just putting on a show in front of her family. She could not forget how awful he had been to her. ¡°Tang Zui, why are you ying favorites? I¡¯m also carrying two bags. Why did you only carry my older sister¡¯s for her?¡± Gu Yan was unamused. ¡°Your older sister is my wife. It makes sense for me to pamper her. You and I, on the other hand, don¡¯t have a rtionship.¡± As Tang Zui spoke, his tone of voice was slightly steely. It was a reminder and a warning. He wanted her to know that she had crossed a line. ¡°Yan¡¯er, don¡¯t be such a brat. Go into the house now,¡± Mrs Gu scolded her sternly. Chapter 802 ?Chapter 802: Chapter 802. He had really put in a lot of effort Trantor: 549690339 When they reached the living room and everyone took their seats, Gu Yan immediately sat down beside Tang zui and looked at him with a smile. Tang zui frowned and reached out to hold Gu Mian¡¯s hand. ¡°Tang Zui, drink some tea.¡±Gu Yan immediately picked up the Teacup and handed it to him. Tang zui smiled and took it. ¡°Thank you.¡± Gu Yan was happily receiving her tea when Tang zui immediately handed it to Gu Mian and said gently, ¡°You must be thirsty after riding all the way here. have some tea.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡±Gu Mian took a deep breath and took it. The Gu family members also took their seats. Tang zui immediately stood up to take the gifts. He opened a box and handed it to Father Gu, ¡°Dad, I know that you usually like tea, so I specially asked someone to buy some golden silk tea. Have a taste. If you like it, I¡¯ll ask someone to buy more in the future.¡± Father Gu looked at the tea bricks in the box. Each piece was sealed extremely well, and the golden silk inside was brilliant. He could not stop smiling, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about this tea a long time ago, but most people can¡¯t buy it even if they have money. I didn¡¯t expect to be able to drink it. This tea is very expensive.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you like it. Money is just an external object.¡± Tang zui took some more and gave them to mother Gu. When he opened them, they turned out to be some extremely precious nts. Gu Mian was a little dumbfounded. She already found it incredible that Tang Zui had prepared gifts for his family. She didn¡¯t expect that he had actually prepared all of his parents¡¯favorite nts. It could be seen that he really put in a lot of effort. ¡°Oh my, these are all very rare nts. I¡¯ve been looking for them for a long time.¡±Mother Gu was also very happy. The two elders clearly felt Tang Zui¡¯s effort. His effort toward them was actually his effort toward his daughter. If he did not care about his daughter, there was no way he would treat them well. Tang zui also prepared gifts for Gu Ling and Gu Yan. The two of them really let others buy them at will. They were usually things that people of the same age liked. Gu Yan looked at the brooch in her hand. She liked it so much that she kept gesturing on her clothes. ¡°Tang Zui, thank you so much. I like it so much... sister, do you have it? Did Tang Zui give you a gift?¡±Gu Yan looked at Gu Mian. Gu Mian pursed her lips and said, ¡°Of course I have it. It¡¯s all at home.¡± Tang zui looked at her. Their gazes met. Gu Mian lowered her head guiltily and coughed awkwardly. She was really not good at lying. ¡°Thank you so much, brother-inw. You¡¯ve put in too much effort.¡±Gu Ling looked at the medicine in her hand and felt very depressed. ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s my pleasure. You¡¯re Gu Mian¡¯s brother and sister. Of course, I have to treat you as well as she does.¡±Tang zui smiled estranged. The family sat in the living room and chatted for a while. Since it was still early for dinner, gu said, ¡°Mian Mian, Bring Tang Zui to your room to have a look.¡± Gu Mian was stunned for a moment. She turned to look at the man beside her and asked, ¡°Are you going to my room?¡± She wasn¡¯t sure if he wanted to go or not. Tang Zui had long wanted to go to her room to have a look. He wanted to know what kind of life she had lived before she married him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Tang zui held her hand again. ¡°Dad, Mom, we¡¯ll go up first. We¡¯ll be down in a while,¡±Gu Mian said. ¡°No hurry, no hurry. I¡¯ll get someone to call you when we eat,¡±gu said with a smile. The two of them stood up and walked up the stairs hand in hand. Seeing this, Gu Yan immediately said, ¡°I need to go back to my room and change my clothes.¡± Gu Yan jumped up and chased after the two of them. Chapter 803 Chapter 803: Chapter 803 would probably be as cute as her Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian brought Tang Zui to her room. After they entered, Tang zui sized up the bedroom. The bedroom had a good orientation, allowing sunlight to shine in. The decoration of the room was mainly white, paired with pink and green. It was a very refreshing style. In the middle of the room was a wooden bed in a rural style. There was also a desk and two wardrobes. Tang Zui¡¯s gaze fell on a few photos on the desk. He walked over and looked at them. They were all photos of Gu Mian, probably from a young age. However, he had to admit that Gu Mian had changed quite a lot. ¡°Were you that ugly when you were young?¡±Tang Zui took a photo of her when she was about six or seven years old. At that time, she was probably changing her teeth. Gu Mian widened her eyes in surprise. How could this photo be disyed? It must have been done by her mother. ¡°Give it back to me, don¡¯t look at it!¡± Gu Mian immediately went to snatch it. Tang zui raised his arm, but she couldn¡¯t reach it at all. After all, he was a master, and Gu Mian was almost as short as him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with looking at it?¡±Tang zui looked down at her with a faint smile in his eyes. ¡°You said it was ugly...¡±Gu Mian was extremely depressed and wanted to put away the other photo frames. However.. Tang zui reached out his arm and hugged her, preventing her from moving. ¡°There¡¯s another photo album Here!¡± Tang zui looked at the photo album on the top. It should be Gu Mian¡¯s 100-day photo, a chubby baby. If one looked closely, they could see her current appearance. When Gu Mian saw this photo album, she immediately struggled to grab it and hide it. However, that Damn Tang Zui was so strong that she couldn¡¯t break free from him at all. In a moment of desperation, Gu Mian stepped hard on the back of his feet.. Tang Zui,¡±...¡± He put down the photo frame in his hand, reached out to grab the photo album and dragged her to the bedside. The two of them fell onto the photo album together. Tang zui flipped the photo album open. ¡°Gu Mian, I really didn¡¯t expect you to have such a strong taste. You actually took nude photos!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at it anymore!¡±Gu Mian immediately rushed over, but Tang zui unceremoniously pushed her away. He continued to flip through the photo album happily. ¡°Why were you so fat when you were young? You¡¯re as thin as a monkey now,¡±Tang Zuiined. However, Gu Mian was really cute when she was young. She was as white and tender as a glutinous rice ball. He thought that if the two of them had children in the future, they would be as cute as her. Thinking of this, he immediately looked at her. Gu Mian originally wanted to snatch the photo album, but when he suddenly looked at her, she swallowed nervously. ¡°What... What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been trying so hard for so long, but you¡¯re still not pregnant?¡±Tang zui looked at her lower abdomen. Gu Mian felt guilty. She blinked her eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡± ¡°No, what could be wrong with me? I¡¯ll get you a ss of water.¡±Gu Mian immediately got up and was about to leave. Tang zui directly grabbed her and flipped her over, pressing her onto the bed. Gu Mian cried out in surprise. When she opened her eyes again, a handsome face was magnified in front of her.. ¡°SIS, What¡¯s wrong with you two...¡±Gu Yan pushed the door open and entered. When she saw the two of them lying on the bed, her eyes widened. When Gu Yan saw this situation, not only did she not avoid it immediately, but she quickly walked in and asked, ¡°What are you two doing?¡± ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife. What do you think we¡¯re doing? Get Out!¡±Tang zui raised his head and looked at Gu Yan who had just entered unhappily. ¡°Sister, how can you do this...¡±Gu Yan stomped her feet in anger, and her face turned red. Chapter 804 Chapter 804: Chapter 804 doesn¡¯t matter. You¡¯ll still have me in the future Trantor: 549690339 This time, Tang Zui didn¡¯t need gu Mian to push him. He quickly got up and walked to Gu Yan¡¯s side. He grabbed her arm and pushed her out of the room. Then, he closed the door and locked it. ¡°Tang Zui, this isn¡¯t good, is it?¡±Gu Mian frowned. ¡°What¡¯s not good about it? We¡¯re husband and wife. It¡¯s normal for us to do things, let alone stay in the same room. Your sister is too insensible,¡±Tang Zui said unhappily. Gu Mian also noticed that her sister seemed to be in a bad mood. She seemed to like Tang zui very much.. If that was really the case, she had to get her sister to give up this idea as soon as possible. Even if she could not be with Tang zui, she would not allow Yan Er to be with Tang Zui. Tang Zui¡¯s gaze fell on the photo album on the bed again. Gu Mian also saw it and immediately went over to snatch it. Tang zui was even faster than her. The two of them rushed towards the photo album together.. With a bang, Gu Mian felt her head hit a rock. She fell on the bed in an instant and hurriedly raised her hand to cover her forehead.. ¡°How is it? Tell me, what are you snatching? Can you beat me?¡±Tang zui nervously went to check on her condition. ¡°...¡±Gu Mian was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°It hurts.¡±Gu Mian was stunned by the impact. She was very curious about where she hit herself? ¡°Let me see. Take your hand away.¡±Tang zui took her hand away. Gu Mian¡¯s forehead was actually hit by a red envelope the size of half an egg. It looked particrly scary. ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll go get some sesame oil. It¡¯ll be fine after a wipe. Lie down and don¡¯t move.¡±Tang zui couldn¡¯t care less about the photo album now. He immediately got up and rushed out of the room. Even though Gu Mian was injured, she didn¡¯t forget about the photo album. She picked it up and put it under the nket. Tang zui rushed all the way to the kitchen on the first floor. Everyone thought that something big had happened. He asked for the sesame oil and ran back. Mother Gu was also worried and followed him. When he reached the room, Tang zui immediately put the sesame oil on his hand and applied it on the spot where Gu Mian¡¯s bag was knocked off. Heforted her as he applied it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is very useful. It¡¯ll be down soon.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡±Gu Mian looked at him curiously. She didn¡¯t expect a man like him to know such tricks in life. ¡°When I was young, I was naughty and often knocked off my bag. It was much bigger than yours, like a steamed bun...¡± Gu Mian was amused by his description. ¡°At that time, my mother dragged me to apply ayer of sesame oil at the first opportunity. I¡¯ll be fine soon.¡±Tang Zui¡¯s voice sounded a little lonely. Gu Mian looked at him and her chest tightened. He must miss his mother very much, right? ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll still have me in the future,¡±Gu Mian said as if she had been bewitched. After saying that, she realized what she had said. She quickly lowered her eyshes and did not dare to look at him again. She really wanted to bite off her tongue. What was she saying? Tang Zui¡¯s body froze as well. He stared at her slightly flushed little face and felt warm in his heart. Suddenly, he let out a soft ¡°HMM¡±. Gu Mian¡¯s breathing froze slightly when she heard that he actually agreed. Mother Gu watched the scene of the young couple loving each other and happily retreated. At the same time, she locked the door for the two of them. This way, it would be more convenient for the two of them to do things. ¡°Mom, why did you lock the door?¡±Gu Yan was furious. She had just returned to her room and cried for a while. ¡°Nonsense. Of course, I hope that your sister and brother-inw can give you a nephew as soon as possible. That way, their marriage will be stable and I can rest assured.¡±Mother gu pped her hands happily. Chapter 805 Chapter 805: Chapter 805 did not taste right at all Trantor: 549690339 After Gu¡¯s mother finished her happy fantasy, she turned around and went downstairs. Gu Yan was so angry that she stomped her feet. After her mother left, she saw that there was no one on the second floor, so she carefully walked to the door and pressed her ear against it.. On the bed in the bedroom, Tang Zui kissed Gu Mian while taking off her clothes. ¡°Tang Zui, don¡¯t do anything rash. This is my home!¡±Gu Mian anxiously wanted to push him away. It was better to be in the car than here. ¡°This is what mother wants to happen. As her son-inw, I can¡¯t let her down, right?¡± After saying that, Tang Zui kissed her deeply again. He touched her a few times, then unzipped his pants and took her for himself. At first, Gu Mian could still hold back her voice, but she was soon overwhelmed by him. She hummed because she still couldn¡¯tpletely rx in her own home. She could only try her best to suppress herself. But in this way, Gu Mian¡¯s body was too tense. Tang Zui was on the verge of breaking down, and then things got out of hand.. Gu Yan¡¯s ears were tightly pressed against the door, so she could hear every sound in the room clearly. She was embarrassed and angry at first, butter, she became intoxicated. She could even imagine how Brave Tang Zui was when it came to this matter, her face flushed red, and her breathing became more and more rapid.. When the two of them finished in the bedroom, Gu Yan was so ashamed that she actually grew taller as well. The water flowed down her thighs continuously. She heard footstepsing up the stairs, so she hurriedly ran back to her room.. After entering the room, she leaned against the door and slowly fell to the ground, her body still twitching non-stop.. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the ethereal feeling that Tang zui gave her.. After dinner was ready, mother Gu personally called her daughter and son-inw downstairs. No matter how hard Gu Mian tried to calm herself down, she still felt very ashamed to do such a thing with him in her own home. ¡°You guys go downstairs first. I need to go to the bathroom.¡±Gu Mian pushed Tang zui out. Tang zui looked at her bashful appearance, a gentle smile hanging on the corner of his mouth. Mother Gu knew what the two of them had done, so she brought Tang zui downstairs with a smile. Gu Mian nned to change her clothes before going downstairs. Her dress had been dirtied just now. Tang zui went downstairs to chat with father gu for a while, and mother Gu urged Tang zui to go to the washroom to wash his hands first. When Tang Zui walked to the bathroom, he saw Gu Mian there. When he thought of how the two of them had been affectionate just now, Tang zui chuckled and walked over to hug Gu Mian! ¡°Why didn¡¯t I See You When you came down? HMM.¡±Tang zui was too excited, and he immediately bit Gu Mian¡¯s ear. Gu Yan deliberately put on the same clothes as Gu Mian, hoping that Tang Zui would mistake them. She did not expect that he would really mistake them. Tang zui hugged her with his strong arms. It felt so safe. She would be willing to die in his arms.. He even bit her ear. A numbing sensation spread through Gu Yan¡¯s entire body through her ear, causing her to tremble uncontrobly.. However, Tang Zui only took a bite and felt that something was wrong. He pushed the woman in his arms away almost immediately and frowned. ¡°Who are you? !¡±Tang zui narrowed his dark eyes dangerously with a hint of murderous intent. This was not Gu Mian at all. The taste waspletely wrong! Gu Mian really did not know what went wrong. Although she was young, she was about the same size as her sister. Recently, she had changed her appearance to look like her sister. Her hair was straight and dyed ck, and Tang zui did not see her face, how did she know that she wasn¡¯t her sister? Chapter 806 Chapter 806: Chapter 806¡¯If I¡¯m not with her, I won¡¯t be able to eat well¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Moreover, she even specially wore the same clothes as her sister! But now that she had been exposed, Gu Yan could only turn around and give Tang Zui a smile that she thought was the most beautiful and delicate. ¡°Tang Zui, it¡¯s me. Why did you suddenly hug me... and bite me?¡±Gu Yan¡¯s face was full of shyness. Tang Zui¡¯s eyes shed. He sneered and ignored her as he went to wash his hands. This little girl¡¯s tricks were too inexperienced in front of him. Tang zui was extremely annoyed with Gu Yan. Gu Yan came over to talk to Tang Zui again, but Tang zui ignored her. After washing his hands and drying them, he went to the restaurant. He tolerated her all because of Gu Mian. Otherwise, he would have kicked her away long ago! At this moment, Gu Mian also came down from upstairs. She frowned slightly when she saw her sister wearing the exact same clothes as her and following behind Tang Zui. Naturally, the Gu family would not care about such details. Moreover, Gu Yan had long been spoiled by her family and had a deep love for her. Tang Zui sat next to father gu. Gu Mian was about to sit next to him when Gu Yan suddenly squeezed over. No matter what others said, she refused to leave. Gu Mian had no choice but to sit next to Gu Yan. Just as Gu Yan was feeling proud, Tang Zui suddenly stood up and sat next to Gu Mian. He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m used to sitting next to Mian Mian. If I¡¯m not with her, I won¡¯t be able to eat well.¡± Gu Yan¡¯s expression immediately changed. Mother Gu red at her youngest daughter and said, ¡°You should sit next to Mian Mian. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Tang zui picked up his chopsticks and picked up some dishes for Gu Mian to put on the te. He reminded her softly, ¡°Eat more.¡± Gu Mian also picked up some for him. ¡°You eat more too. Your injury hasn¡¯t fully healed yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already healed. Didn¡¯t you feel it?¡±Tang zui smiled faintly, implying something. Gu Mian¡¯s face immediately turned a little red. She quickly lowered her head and ate, not wanting to bother with this annoying man anymore. Gu Ling looked at the three people opposite him and said to Tang zui, ¡°Brother-inw, I have to thank you this time. Save me. Otherwise, I might not have lost a leg and my life would have been over.¡± Although Gu Ling said this, everyone could hear the annoyance in his words. ¡°I saved you all because of Mian Mian. If you can learn from your mistakes, I¡¯ll be a little relieved.¡±Tang zui smiled at him. He would never say that there was no need to thank him. ¡°You could have saved me earlier, but why did you wait until I broke my leg to save me? What are you trying to do?¡± Father and mother Gu¡¯s expressions changed slightly. Gu Mian frowned as well. They were about to reprimand Gu Ling when Tang Zuiughed after eating a piece of meat, ¡°What I¡¯m trying to do is ¡ª don¡¯t do anything stupid in the future and drag my wife into worrying about you!¡± Gu Mian¡¯s heart trembled slightly when she heard Tang Zui¡¯s words. She looked at him with gratitude in her eyes. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Shut up, you¡¯re lucky to have one of your legs broken. If Tang Zui didn¡¯t save you, would you still be alive toe back?¡±Father Gu looked at his son with a warning look. Mother Gu also pinched him angrily. ¡°You can¡¯t even shut your mouth when you¡¯re eating!¡± Gu Ling,¡±...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thanked him for this, but the GU family¡¯s financial power can¡¯t always be in the hands of an outsider, right?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you find an opportunity to bring this up again? This is Tang Zui¡¯s first time eating at home, can you be more sensible?¡± Father Gu red at his son angrily, wishing he could break his other leg. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I was just about to say this. Regarding the Gu family¡¯s finances, I¡¯ll hand them over to Mian Mian. In the future, you can look for her if your expenses are normal.¡± Gu Mian looked at him in surprise. He was going to hand over the GU family¡¯s financial rights to him? Chapter 807 Chapter 807: Chapter 807 looked as if she had been provoked Trantor: 549690339 After dinner, Tang Zui and Gu Mian left the Gu family home. After sending everyone out, Gu Yan suggested, ¡°Mom, Dad, I want to stay at my sister¡¯s house.¡± ¡°Why do you want to stay at your sister¡¯s House?¡±Gu frowned and looked at her younger daughter. ¡°My Sister¡¯s house is close to my school. It¡¯s convenient for me to go to school.¡±Gu Yan found a suitable reason. ¡°...¡± ¡°Now you have a chauffeur to pick you up from school every day. What¡¯s inconvenient about that?¡±Gu Mian looked at her sister and asked. ¡°You can also ask the chauffeur to pick me up from your house every day,¡±Gu Yan said very willfully. ¡°What¡¯s the difference? With the current situation in our house, it¡¯s not convenient for you to go and live there.¡±It was not that Gu Mian did not love her sister, but she did not want Gu Yan to continue being so willful and destroy her. Gu Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly and she said angrily, ¡°Why are you so stingy? Don¡¯te back to my house in the future!¡± After saying that, Gu Yan turned around and ran away. Gu Mian¡¯s body trembled slightly and her throat choked up. How did this ce be her home? Tang zui looked at Gu Yan unhappily and held Gu Mian¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Yan ¡®er is not sensible. I¡¯ll talk to her properly,¡±gu said. Tang Zui didn¡¯t say anything else. He pulled Gu Mian and stuffed her into the car. The smile on his face was gone, and he looked as if he had been provoked. Father and mother Gu could see it, but they knew how to ease the awkward situation. The younger daughter was too insensible now. Tang Zui¡¯s car drove away. Father and mother Gu were watching, and Gu Mian was also watching them. They had mixed feelings. ¡°My sister seems to like you,¡±Gu Mian said. ¡°It has nothing to do with me. I have no feelings for her,¡±Tang Zui said coldly. ¡°I know.¡± Tang zui was very clear about this. Gu Mian was very grateful to him. Tang Zui was driving when he suddenly realized that the little girl beside him was in a bad mood. He turned to look at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy?¡± Gu Mian turned to look at him and smiled. ¡°Actually, my sister is right. I¡¯m already married. That ce is no longer my home...¡± Hearing her words, Tang zui frowned. Just as he was about tofort her, he heard her say in a trembling voice, ¡°I don¡¯t have a home anymore...¡± She didn¡¯t have a home anymore. The Gu family. After she was sent abroad a few years ago, she had already lost the feeling of home. She had also divorced Tang zui a long time ago... she was now a poor homeless person. Tang zui suddenly stepped on the brakes. He turned to look at her. ¡°Who said you don¡¯t have a Home?¡± Gu Mian also turned to look at him. She blinked and coughed lightly. ¡°Is being a mistress... also considered having a home?¡± ¡°...¡± Tang zui was rendered speechless by her question. Looking at her pitiful stray cat-like appearance, he wanted to tell her the truth, but his dignity made him unable to. His phone rang. He took a nce at it and picked it up. Then, he started the car and drove forward. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiaoxiao Now? Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll think of something right away.¡±After saying that, Tang zui continued to drive forward, but his brows furrowed. ¡°Do you want to go to the hospital? My health has been pretty good recently. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to draw some blood,¡±Gu Mian looked at him and said sincerely. ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡±Tang Zui refused without hesitation. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that girl need blood? It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°I said I don¡¯t need it, so I don¡¯t need it. Why did you talk so much that day?¡±Tang Zui red at her angrily. Gu Mian,¡±...¡± ¡°Are you still in a hurry to go to the hospital? You can drop me off at the front,¡±Gu Mian requested. Chapter 808 Chapter 808: Chapter 808 met by ident Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡±Tang Zui had initially wanted to bring her to buy some gifts, but now, he had no choice but to go to the hospital. Yun Xiaoxiao was Xiaoning¡¯s biological sister. Even if Gu Mian had killed Xiaoning, she had already lost a child.. If she still had to continue to atone for her sins, then he would take responsibility for the rest of her sins. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Drop me off at the mall in front. I need to buy some things. I¡¯ll take a cab home after I¡¯m done,¡±Gu Mian insisted. Tang zui had no choice but to drive over. Gu Mian got out of the car and said, ¡°Drive slowly on the road.¡± She was about to close the door when Tang Zui stopped her. ¡°Mian Mian...¡± ¡°Huh?¡±Gu Mian looked down at him again. ¡°Call me when you get home to tell me you¡¯re safe.¡± Gu Mian blinked. ¡°Okay.¡± After closing the door, Tang Zui drove away. Gu Mian watched him all the way until his car drove into the traffic. Then, she turned around and walked into the mall. Gu Mian went to the supermarket to buy the things she needed. She walked out and was about to hail a cab when she unexpectedly bumped into someone ¡ª Tang Ming. Gu Mian was stunned when she saw him. It took her three seconds to react. Tang Ming also saw her and looked at her with aplicated expression. A girl followed Tang Ming. The girl saw the two of them looking at each other and reached out to pull Tang Ming. She asked, ¡°Ah Ming, do you know each other?¡± Tang Ming nced at the girl beside him and said, ¡°We know each other.¡± ¡°Mian Mian, are you here to buy something too?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to buy some daily necessities. I should go now. Goodbye.¡±Gu Mian smiled at the two of them and was about to leave. However, she was too anxious and identally bumped into the car behind her. The pain made her suck in a breath of cold air. Tang Ming quickly walked over and asked nervously, ¡°How is it? Where did you bump into?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡±Gu Mian immediately shook her head. Tang Ming immediately took the things in her hands and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you out.¡± ¡°There¡¯s really no need.¡±Gu Mian frowned at him and then looked at the girl who was with Tang Ming. The girl smiled politely at her. When they were outside, Tang Ming didn¡¯t stop. He directly put all of her things into his car. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±Tang Ming turned his head to look at her, his eyes full of determination. ¡°I¡¯ll just take a cab home, you guys...¡± ¡°We¡¯re not in a hurry, get in the car. I promise, I¡¯ll leave as soon as I send you home, okay?¡±Tang Ming looked at her. ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Get in the car,¡±the girl said with a smile. Indeed, Gu Mian didn¡¯t want to take Tang Ming¡¯s car. Although her rtionship with Tang Zui was awkward, she was still satisfied with her current life. At the very least, the people she cared about were all safe and sound. However, if Tang Zui found out, he would probably be unhappy. Who knew what kind of trouble he would cause. ¡°Get in the car.¡±Tang Ming opened the backseat door for her. The girl had already taken the initiative to sit in the front passenger seat. Gu Mian¡¯s worries were slightly dispelled when she saw this. Generally speaking, the front passenger seat was reserved for girlfriends. On the way, Gu Mian kept looking at her phone. Tang Ming would look at her from time to time through the rear mirror. The girl in the passenger seat would asionally talk to Tang Ming. It sounded like a couple. Gu Mian couldn¡¯t describe how she felt. She was really afraid to see Tang Ming now. It could be said that he was the person she wanted to avoid the most. It would make her feel at a loss. She finally reached home. Gu Mian immediately took her things and got out of the car. After saying goodbye to the two of them, she rushed into the apartment. Chapter 809 Chapter 809: What was the rtionship between Chapter 809 and this woman? Trantor: 549690339 When Long sijue and Su Qianxun came out of the hospital, they bumped into Tang Zui, who had alsoe out of the hospital. Su Qianxun quickly asked, ¡°Tang Zui, why did youe to the hospital? What happened to Mian Mian?¡± Because Tang Zui was thinking about Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s condition, he did not notice them at all. When she suddenly asked, he raised his head in shock. ¡°No... I¡¯m here to visit... a sick friend.¡±Tang Zui took a deep breath and did not allow himself to think about it anymore. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s good that Mian Mian isn¡¯t sick.¡±Su Qianxun finally heaved a sigh of relief when she heard what he said. ¡°Young Master Tang, Wait a moment. I want to discuss Xiaoxiao¡¯s condition with you again.¡±Mica chased after them from the elevator. She was dressed very inly, and her eyes were red from crying. When Su Qianxun saw mica, her body froze violently. Her eyes widened abruptly. Long sijue sensed her change, and he tightened his grip on her. Su Qianxun noticed that she had lost herposure. She quickly turned her head and smiled at him, but her smile was especially forced. She would look at Mica from time to time. She had met this woman once before. Although she had only met her once, she had a deep impression of her. That was because she was Mian Mian¡¯s mother, who had killed that girl when she was drunk. She would never forget this face for the rest of her life. 1 However, how did she know Tang Zui? Long sijue wanted to take Su Qianxun away first, but she stopped him and said, ¡°Wait for Tang Zui. I want to ask about Mian Mian¡¯s condition.¡± Su Qianxun wanted to see what kind of rtionship Tang Zui had with this woman? She had a bad premonition.. This premonition made her feel terrified. ¡°Young Master Tang, I¡¯m begging you. You Can¡¯t just ignore Xiaoxiao. You Can¡¯t just ignore her for Xiaoning¡¯s sake.¡±All of a sudden, mica knelt before Tang zui. ¡°Get up first. I didn¡¯t say that I would ignore her. Since I promised to treat her, I¡¯ll definitely do it. I¡¯ll think of a way,¡±Tang Zui said with a frown. ¡°But...¡± ¡°There¡¯s no buts! I¡¯ll do what I promised. Just go back and take good care of Xiaoxiao.¡± Mica wanted to say something, but Tang Zui interrupted her sternly. He turned around and strode out of the hospital in annoyance, no longer paying attention to the woman¡¯s pleading. Su Qianxun was still staring at mica. Her brain was a little muddled. She could not figure out what was going on at all. The Muscovite noticed that Su Qianxun was staring at her. She nced over, but it was only a nce. She was so frightened that she lowered her head, got up, and quickly left. Long sijue led SU Qianxun out of the hospital. When they arrived outside, Tang Zui was waiting for them outside. When he saw theming out, he asked, ¡°Have you eaten? Do you want to have some supper together?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already eaten,¡±long sijue looked at him and answered tly. ¡°Tang Zui, who was that woman just now?¡±Su Qianxun asked curiously. ¡°...¡± ¡°She¡¯s just someone I know. There¡¯s no direct rtionship between them,¡±Tang Zui answered with a frown. ¡°Is that so? Her clothes look quite ordinary to me. It doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s someone you know.¡±Su Qianxun was very anxious because she really wanted to know the rtionship between Tang Zui and that woman. ¡°One of her daughters is sick. I¡¯ve been supporting them.¡±Tang zui made up a random excuse, but it was actually the truth. Su Qianxun was surprised. ¡®could it be that the girl who was killed by the car had sisters?¡¯? ¡®even so, Why did Tang Zui coincidentally sponsor that girl? Also, why is Tang Zui so upset right now?¡¯? Chapter 810 Chapter 810: ¡®Chapter 810: Do you still wish for three thousand concubines?¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Oh, so you do charity work. Then... does Mian Mian Know about this?¡±Su Qianxun felt that this matter was definitely not that simple. ¡°She... knows.¡±Tang Zui¡¯s chest was so tight that it felt extremely ufortable. ¡°...¡±Su Qianxun furrowed her brows. ¡®looks like I¡¯ll have to find some time to ask Mian Mian about this. What exactly is going on?¡¯? ¡°Let¡¯s go home early. We¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±Long sijue held Su Qianxun in his arms as they walked towards the car that was already driving towards them. Su Qianxun looked at Tang zui again as they sat in the car. He put out his cigarette and left as well. Su Qianxun remained silent throughout the journey, because she could not figure out what exactly was going on. Back then, she was already shocked silly when she learned that Gu Mian had drunk and hit someone. After all, she was still young at that time. She only remembered meeting that woman just now, but it was only a brief encounter. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±Long sijue carried her to hisp and sat her down. He did not like the way she frowned. ¡°You know everything about that Tang Zui, right?¡±Su Qianxun blinked and looked at him. ¡°Most of it.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s eyes flickered. If she knew that Tang Zui had asked Gu Mian to draw his blood, she would probably go crazy. ¡°Then, can you tell me about the girl he sponsored?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the only one who doesn¡¯t know much about this.¡±Long Sijue did not want her to be upset over these things. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun pursed her lips tightly. It seemed like she had to personallye out and check on the situation. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me not to think about things rted to Mian Mian.¡± ¡°...¡± When Long Sijue saw the young woman¡¯s gaze, he knew that he could not stop her. He sighed helplessly. He only hoped that she would calm down after she found out the truth. ¡°Where are we going now?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him and asked. ¡°Jin Garden.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t we going to the apartment now? I quite like it there. It¡¯s quiet and there¡¯s no one to disturb us,¡±su Qianxun wrapped her arms around his neck and asked. Long sijue was speechless ¡°There¡¯s... someone living there for the time being,¡±long sijue stared at her and answered faintly. ¡°Lin ¡®er¡¯s mother? Since you already have Lin ¡®er, why do you still want me to bear your child? Since you already have Lin ¡®er¡¯s mother, why are you still engaged to Lan Qingcheng?¡±Su Qianxun frowned as she looked at him, he was like a mystery. There were too many questions about him. Long Sijue looked at her somewhat helplessly. ¡°Lin ¡®er is really not my son.¡± ¡°How is that possible? Then, tell me who Lin ¡®er¡¯s father is.¡± If he could tell her, she would believe his words. ¡°...¡± Long sijue really did not know who Lin ¡®er¡¯s father was. He was not the only one who did not know. It was likely that no one in this world knew, because those people were already dead! When Su Qianxun saw that long sijue kept stuttering, she felt depressed and left hisp to sit aside. Long sijue stared at her with aplicated gaze and said, ¡°You can try to get along well with Xiluo.¡± When Long Xiluo first returned, he was not sure what she was thinking. After all, he had not contacted her for a few years. Before he was certain of her thoughts, he did not dare to take the risk of letting long Xiluo know how important Su Qianxun was to him. That was why he told Long Xiluo that she was just a tool. However, Long Xiluo told himter that he had a pretty good eye this time. Since she said that, it meant that she did not dislike Su Qianxun. If that was the case, it would be for the best. ¡°Do you still wish that every woman in the harem can get along with each other peacefully?¡±Su Qianxun turned around and red at him angrily. Chapter 811 Chapter 811: Chapter 811 ¡ª was she... jealous? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°...¡± Long Sijue looked at the young woman who looked like a little lion whose hair was standing on end. He thought that she was rather cute. Was She... jealous? After the two of them returned to Jin garden, Su Qianxun immediately ran back to her bedroom. She took out her phone and called Gu Mian. Gu Mian had juste out of the shower. She was about to blow-dry her hair when she picked up her phone. ¡°Mian Mian, I just met Tang Zui at the hospital,¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°Oh, I know that he went to the hospital.¡±Gu Mian put the towel in her hand aside. ¡°Do you know that he sponsored a sick girl?¡±Su Qianxun continued to ask. Gu Mian was speechless ¡°I know.¡±Gu Mian lowered her thick eyshes. Whenever she mentioned that girl, she felt her chest tighten. ¡°You know? You¡¯ve met that girl? and her family!¡±Su Qianxun widened her eyes, and her heart tightened. ¡°I¡¯ve met her. Why?¡±Gu Mian felt that Su Qianxun¡¯s attitude was a little strange. ¡°Then... do you know them?¡±Su Qianxun really did not know what she wanted to ask. Right now, she wanted to know more. Did Tang zui know about the car ident back then? If he knew about it, did he know that the driver back then was Mian Mian? ¡°Even if I¡¯ve met her before, I don¡¯t really know her. I just know about their existence. Is there a problem with that?¡±Gu Mian was still confused. ¡°Did Tang Zui tell you anything?¡± Su Qianxun continued to probe. She felt like she was about to die from frustration. However, she had to be cautious when it came to the car ident where a person died. If Mian Mian found out about the car ident back then, given her personality.., she would probably pay with her life for that girl. ¡°Qianxun, just ask me what you want to say. I don¡¯t know how to answer you if you ask me this. He has told me too much.¡±Gu Mian furrowed her brows tightly. ¡°I...¡± There was the sound of the door opening and closing outside. Gu Mian immediately stood up and walked out of the bedroom when she heard the sound. She saw Tang zui walk into the living room and sit on the sofa. ¡°Tang Zui is back.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all for now. You can apany him.¡±After Su Qianxun said that, she hung up the phone right away. She threw her phone down andy back, thinking about the rtionship between the two events. ¡®How did Tang Zui coincidentally sponsor the younger sister of the girl who died in Mian Mian¡¯s car ident?¡¯? ¡®and did the family know that Mian Mian drove the car back then?¡¯? If they knew, they had seen Mian Mian before. What were they up to? What were they up to again? When Long sijue came in, he held a ss of juice in his hand. He could tell that she was thinking about what happened just now when he saw her frowning on the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Have a ss of juice.¡±Long Sijue sat down by the bed and pulled her up. .. Gu Mian put down her phone and walked to the living room. She looked at Tang Zui¡¯s frowning face and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? is that girl not doing well?¡± ¡°Yeah, she hasn¡¯t been doing well.¡±Tang zui nced at her. Gu Mian poured him a ss of water and handed it to him. She asked, ¡°Is there no way to cure her?¡± Her words made Tang Zui¡¯s hand stop drinking. His eyes darkened. He thought of the method the hospital had told him about, but he had to sacrifice Gu Mian again. No, he couldn¡¯t do it now. He couldn¡¯t do it no matter what! No matter what, no matter how sinful she was, he had to pay for it! ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. Take care of your body and give me a child.¡±Tang zui reached out and held her hand. Recently, Tang Zui had been dreaming about a child, a fair and chubby little guy. The more he was like this, the more he regretted the child he had lost because of his mistake. He hoped that their child coulde back again, he can give him another chance to be a father. Chapter 812 Chapter 812: Chapter 812 who did you meet today? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°If you want to have a child, you can have it with your next wife. There¡¯s no need to have it with a mistress like me.¡±Gu Mian was really scared. She didn¡¯t want to get pregnant at all. She didn¡¯t want to have a child at all. Tang zui frowned even more when he heard her words. Now he was very sure that she was hiding something from him. Gu Mian felt guilty under his gaze. She looked at the things that she had bought and didn¡¯t touch and said, ¡°Do you want to eat an orange? I¡¯ll Peel an orange for you.¡± Gu Mian moved the bag on the coffee table and a small box fell out. She immediately went to pick it up, but Tang Zui picked it up faster than her. ¡°What¡¯s This?¡±Tang zui nced at her and opened the box. Gu Mian immediately became nervous. She had only gone to the supermarket to buy something today, so it was impossible for her to have something like this in a box. Tang zui looked at the pair of diamond earrings in the box and asked, ¡°You bought this?¡± Gu Mian was a little breathless. She really didn¡¯t know why there was this in her bag! Could it be ¡ª Tang Ming! ¡°Who did you meet today? Tang Ming? !¡±Tang zui raised the pair of earrings and asked. ¡°...¡±Gu Mian pursed her lips, not knowing how to answer his question. She had indeed met him, but there was really nothing going on between them. ¡°Or... If you don¡¯t go to the hospital with me, it means that you have an appointment with him!¡±Tang zui suddenly grabbed the box tightly in his hand and pinched it until it was deformed. ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t!¡±Gu Mian immediately retorted. Tang Zui was really angry. The two people he hated the most in his life were Tang Ming and his mother. No matter what the reason was, he couldn¡¯t help but be angry when Gu Mian saw him. He grabbed her arm and pulled her to the balcony. Tang zui opened the window and directly threw the earring and the box out. Gu Mian¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Why... Why did you throw it away!¡± If it was Tang Ming¡¯s, she could have just given it back to him. Why did she have to do this? Gu Mian was also angry. She pushed him away angrily and turned around to go back to her room to blow-dry her hair. Tang Zui, on the other hand, thought that she was going to get the earring back. He was so angry that he lost his mind. He suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her out of the apartment. ¡°Tang Zui, what are you going to do this time?¡±Gu Mian was a little nervous. She realized that whenever something rted to Tang Ming happened, he would go crazy. Tang Zui didn¡¯t say anything. He pulled her out of the apartment. Gu Mian was only wearing pajamas and no shoes. He pulled her out of the apartment building and forced her into the car despite her resistance. Gu Mian watched Tang zui drive away with a cold expression on his face. He looked too scary, so she could only exin, ¡°Tang zui, listen to me, I just bumped into Tang Ming when I was shopping...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention that bastard¡¯s name in front of me!¡±Tang Zui¡¯s hand suddenly hit the steering wheel hard. ¡°Can you not be so unreasonable! I really have nothing to do with him.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll take his things!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t take them!¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t take them, why would they be in the bag? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? Or do you guys want to have an affair under my nose!¡± ¡°You... you¡¯re simply unreasonable.¡±Gu Mian was angered by his words and sat back down. Her eyes were red and she didn¡¯t want to exin to him anymore. She could also tell that as long as she sent Tang Ming away, he wouldn¡¯t listen to anything she said because he hated Tang Ming too much. ¡°I¡¯m unreasonable. Who can be reasonable? Your Old Lover, right?¡±Tang zui looked at her with a terrifying gaze. Chapter 813 Chapter 813: In chapter 813, I¡¯ll let you take as much as you want Trantor: 549690339 ¡°...¡± Gu Mian knew that it was unnecessary for her to say anything. He was currently in a fit of anger, so she might as well not exin herself. After all, she was the one who was in the clear. However, Tang Zui¡¯s character made Gu Mian¡¯s silence even angrier. He drove the car to a shopping mall and stopped to Drag Gu Mian out of the car. Tang Zui was fully dressed, but Gu Mian was only wearing pajamas. When the two of them appeared, everyone around them looked over. Tang zui dragged Gu Mian into a jewelry shop. When the shop assistant saw Tang Zui, she was a little nervous. He directly pulled Gu Mian to a counter and pressed on her shoulder to force her to sit down. ¡°Take out all the ear studs you have here!¡±Tang zui demanded. When the shop assistant saw Tang Zui¡¯s imposing manner, she didn¡¯t dare to disobey him. She immediately took out all the ear studs in the shop. ¡°Tang Zui, what exactly are you doing?¡±Gu Mian looked at him with red eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you like to collect earrings? Then I¡¯ll let you collect as many as you want!¡±Tang zui said angrily. ¡°...¡± ¡°Pick one yourself!¡±Tang zui said as he looked at the dozens of earrings in front of him. ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±Gu Mian looked at him coldly. ¡°Ha, I don¡¯t like what I gave you, but you like what Tang Ming gave you?¡±Tang zui looked at her cold expression and felt a burning anger in his chest. ¡°...¡± Gu Mian really didn¡¯t want to exin anymore, because he had never thought of trying to believe him. ¡°My wife wants earrings, and she doesn¡¯t need another man to give them to her. give them to her to try on, I want all the suitable ones!¡±Tang zui took out his wallet, took out a card, and threw it on the counter. The eyes of thedy at the counter lit up when she heard this. She didn¡¯t expect another big order toe before the door was closed. A few youngdies immediately walked over and started to try on Gu Mian. Tang zui watched from the side. ¡°Sir, what do you think of this pair? This pair of diamonds is the biggest. It represents one¡¯s heart and mind. It suits your wife very well.¡±The youngdy at the counter only wanted to sell something, and her face was full of ttery. Tang zui looked at the dazzling diamonds hanging on her cute little earlobe. It looked exceptionally beautiful. He immediately said, ¡°Yes!¡± The shop assistant gave Gu Mian another pair of jade earrings. This pair was like two fresh sprouts that stretched out beside Gu Mian¡¯s ears. They were also unbelievably beautiful. Tang zui immediately asked the shop assistant to put them away. The shop assistant worked even harder when she saw this. The pair of earrings pierced through Gu Mian¡¯s earhole, which she had not worn for many years. At first, it was swollen and painful, butter on, it became even more painful. In the end, she did not feel anything anymore.. In the end, Gu Mian slowly closed her eyes and let these people do whatever they wanted. Gu Mian did not know how many pairs she had tried. When the shop assistant was about to try the next pair, she suddenly pushed the other person away. She looked at Tang Zui with red eyes and asked, ¡°Is it enough?¡± Tang Zui was also looking at her and did not say anything. The two of them seemed to be in a confrontation. The shop assistant at the side hurriedly stepped back, not daring to even look at the two of them. Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Gu Mian withdrew her gaze and walked out. When she passed by Tang Zui, he grabbed her hand and instructed the shop assistant, ¡°Wrap up all the things that you tried on just now.¡± The shop assistant immediately went to do it happily. Packing and swiping the card, Tang Zui left the jewelry store with a bag full of earrings. It was as if he was carrying something that was worth millions of dors. After the two of them got into the car, Gu Mian remained silent. Tang Zui drove away, and finally, the car stopped outside the hospital. When Gu Mian saw that Tang Zui had brought her to the hospital, her heart trembled slightly. She nervously looked at the man beside her and asked, ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Chapter 814 Chapter 814: Chapter 814 seemed to be hurting her all the time Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I want to have a child. Since you haven¡¯t been able to get pregnant for so long, there must be something wrong with you. You need to have a check-up before you can treat the problem properly,¡±Tang Zui said as he got out of the car and walked to the passenger seat. Gu Mian looked at Tang Zui¡¯s expression and her breathing became sluggish. She was panicking. What should she do? If she was dragged by him to have a check-up, he would definitely check that she was wearing a contraceptive ring. Just as Gu Mian was panicking, the door of the passenger seat was pulled open. Tang zui grabbed her arm and pulled her out of the car. Once again, he dragged Gu Mian out of the car and into the hospital. Gu Mian pulled her back with all her might, and the two of them finally entered the hospital¡¯s elevator. After entering the elevator, Tang Zui stood there expressionlessly. Gu Mian looked at him nervously and said, ¡°Tang Zui, i. . . I had a miscarriage thest time. After that, I could only rely on birth control pills to prevent pregnancy. At that time, the Doctor said that taking pills was especially bad for the body... so he gave me a suggestion, saying that if you want to prevent pregnancy, you can install a contraceptive ring... So, I installed a contraceptive ring.¡± Tang zui suddenly turned around to look at her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Speak! Why didn¡¯t you tell me? !¡±Tang zui continued to stare at her and questioned. ¡°I¡¯ve already divorced you, why should I tell you? I¡¯m your mistress now, and I don¡¯t know when you¡¯re going to pull me to have my blood drawn... What do you want me to do?¡±Gu Mian shook her head with bloodshot eyes. Tang Zui¡¯s eyes werepletely bloodshot as well. He had been staring at her the entire time, and the two of them stared at each other. The elevator door opened, and Tang Zui forcefully pulled her out of the elevator. When they reached the gynecology department, he pushed her to the doctor and told him to take off the damn contraceptive ring immediately! Half an hourter, Gu Mian took off the contraceptive ring. Her face was unbelievably pale, and she walked out with her hands covering her abdomen. Tang zui saw that she was in pain, and his heart softened a little. He walked over to help her up, but Gu Mian pushed him away and she slowly walked forward on her own. Tang Zui took the medicine from the doctor and turned around to chase after Gu Mian. Ignoring her resistance, he picked her up and strode out of the hospital. On the way back, Gu Mian had been leaning against the car window and looking out. Her hand was still clutching her stomach, which was still hurting. At this moment, she really wanted to cry, but she had been holding it in, not letting herself cry, even though the tears were already rolling in her eyes.. Tang Zui¡¯s expression was not good either. When he got out of the car after he got home, Gu Mian had already stumbled out of the car and was walking towards the apartment. Tang zui came over and wanted to hug her, but Gu Mian pushed him hard, not wanting him to hug her. However, her little strength could not bepared to Tang Zui¡¯s. Moreover, she had just taken off her contraceptive ring, so her body was extremely ufortable. Tang zui carried her up and strode into the apartment. Gu Mian buried her face in his chest, not wanting him to see her face. Not long after, Tang Zui felt that his shirt was wet. She was crying.. Tang zui stood in the elevator and stared at the girl in his arms. The rims of his eyes were also hot. This was the first time she was crying in front of him.. He only felt that his heart had been broken. After he went back, Tang Zui gently ced gu Mian on the sofa. He was surprised to see that the originally fair and cute little earlobe was swollen beyond belief. His heart was stabbed again, this was caused by her trying to test the earring.. Tang zui suddenly felt that he deserved to die. It was as if he had been hurting her all along.. After Gu Mian was released, she immediately pushed him away, got up, and walked to the bathroom. When she reached the bathroom, she sshed water on her face.. Chapter 815 Chapter 815: Chapter 815: you tattooed my random drawing on your body Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian took a shower. She didn¡¯t care what Tang Zui was doing and went back to bed to rest. When Tang Zui came in, he was holding the medicine in his hand. ¡°Take the medicine first before you go to Sleep,¡±Tang Zui sat by the bed and requested. Gu Mian didn¡¯t want to talk to him at all, but she didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for her body either. She got up, took the medicine, and went back to bed. Just as she was about to sleep, she suddenly felt a chill in her ears. She turned around and saw Tang zui sterilizing her ears. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±Tang zui nced at her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±Gu Mian¡¯s expression was a little cold. ¡°It¡¯ll heal faster if you do it. It Won¡¯t hurt that much,¡±Tang Zui said. ¡°...¡±Gu Mian really wanted to say, if you really don¡¯t want me to hurt, why do you still want me to get hurt? Tang zui forced himself to apply medicine on both of her earlobes. He then lifted the nket and looked at her feet. There were some wounds on her feet that were neither too big nor too small. He then began to apply medicine on her feet. After he was done, Tang zuiid down and hugged her. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Sleep.¡± Gu Mian felt the strong heartbeat of the man behind her. However, she felt an endless sense of sadness in her heart. ¡®...¡¯ Today was the first day of school. SU Qianxun woke up in long SIJUE¡¯s arms. She seemed to have gotten used to seeing him every day when she opened her eyes. Long Sijue opened his eyes as well. When their eyes met, Su Qianxun spoke first, ¡°Good Morning.¡± ¡°Good Morning.¡±Long sijue looked at the time and carried her out of bed. Su Qianxun suddenly realized that the picture of the Lord¡¯s shadow grass that she had casually drawn on his arm was still there. It even had a color. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you wiped it off yet?¡±Su Qianxun asked a little awkwardly. She had really only drawn it on purpose at that time. ¡°This is a tattoo. How Do I wipe it off?¡±Long sijue stared at her and asked in a hoarse voice. Su Qianxun widened her eyes in shock as she stared at him. She then looked at the picture on his arm. ¡°You... you tattooed something that I casually drew on your body?¡± ¡°Yes,¡±Long Sijue answered tly. He carried her to the washroom before he put her down. Su Qianxun immediately grabbed his arm and scrutinized it closely. The tattoo was almost exactly the same as the one she had drawn that day. ¡°Why? Why did you tattoo my random drawing on your body?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s voice trembled slightly. She was not an idiot. It was not that she did not know the meaning of what she had done. Who would permanently keep something that someone randomly drew on their body? ¡°Because I want to keep it forever,¡±long Sijue said as he stared at her. Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him. Her eyes were red and her throat was slightly choked. She wanted to say something, but she could not utter a single word. She suddenly hugged him, stood on her tiptoes, and kissed his lips. Long sijue was stunned for a moment before he responded fiercely. He pushed her against the sink behind him. The young woman¡¯s waist hurt from the impact. She only furrowed her eyebrows, then, she continued to kiss him. Long sijue carried her onto the sink and let her sit on it. Hisrge hands gently caressed her. She was not even wearing her underwear, and the loose pajama pants on his body had already erected a high tent.. No matter how much he wanted it, he was not in a hurry. Instead, he asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Can I?¡± He did not dare to forget what happened a few days ago. The way she looked in pain made his heart ache terribly. ¡°Yes, I want you.¡±Su Qianxun boldly kissed his chin and gently bit it. Chapter 816 Chapter 816: What was the anti-cuteness difference in chapter 816? Trantor: 549690339 When Long Sijue heard what she said, he was so agitated that he lost control. This was the first time she said that she wanted him! He hugged her tightly, felt her lips, and kissed her. Then, he pulled down his pants to let his little monstere out and fiercely possess her.. After a fierce battle, both of them were panting heavily. Su Qianxun felt even weaker. ¡®how long has it been since this man has wanted me so badly?¡¯? ¡®He¡¯s like a monster that has lost control!¡¯! Just as Su Qianxun wasining in her heart, long sijue carried her to the bottom of the shower. As he walked, she could clearly feel that the little monster hade back to life.. Long sijue turned on the shower. The water flowed down and drenched both of them.. ¡°Ah Jue, what are you doing this time?¡±Su Qianxun asked as she wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Take a shower and hug me tightly.¡±After long Sijue finished speaking, he hugged her just like that. Without any form of support, he began a new round of battles. Su Qianxun felt like a fish in the midst of a stormy storm. As he tossed and turned for nearly an hour, she felt as if her soul had left her body every time he did so until he waspletely done. When the two of them washed up and went downstairs, Su Qianxun¡¯s legs were as soft as two noodles. Only now did she realize that she had brought this upon herself. She was definitely the one who brought this upon herself this morning! Long sijue had an important shareholders¡¯meeting in thepany today. It was already a littlete, so he asked ye Gu to send her to school. He then rushed straight to thepany. On the way, although Su Qianxun¡¯s back was aching, she felt an inexplicable sense of sweetness in her heart, which made her smile. Ye Gu suddenly handed her a small box. Su Qianxun looked at it and asked, ¡°What¡¯s This?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a gift for you since you won the award this time.¡±Ye Gu felt that his throat was a little dry. He hoped that he would look natural now. Su Qianxun nced at him. She had never dared to hope that an iceberg like ye Gu would give her a gift. She took the box and opened it. She was immediately attracted to it. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s So Beautiful.¡± There was a blue kitten in the box. Its body was made of dark blue gemstones, and it was a beautiful brooch. ¡°Thank you. I like it very much.¡±Su Qianxun took out the kitten, looked at it, andpared it to her clothes. She happened to be wearing a white shirt today, which matched well with this brooch. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡±Ye Gu finally felt relieved when he heard what she said. Ever since he bought this item, he had been worried that she would not like it. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to buy such a cute item. It¡¯s so anticutepared to you.¡±Su Qianxun carefully put the brooch back into her bag. ¡°What¡¯s anticute?¡±Ye Gu asked with a frown. ¡°This... can only be understood without words.¡±Su Qianxun chuckled. She was in a really good mood today. When the car arrived at the school, Su Qianxun saw that there were a lot of reporters blocking the school¡¯s entrance. Each of them was holding a long gun and a short gun. ¡°Is there any big celebritying to the school today? Why are there so many reporters?¡±Su Qianxun asked in surprise. Ye Gu furrowed his brows. He did not know what was going on at the moment. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first then. Goodbye.¡±Su Qianxun waved her hand at him before she packed her bag and got out of the car. The moment she got out of the car, the group of reporters quickly rushed towards her and surrounded her in the middle.. Su Qianxun looked at the group of reporters in a daze and furrowed her brows. ¡®could it be that all these reporters are here to interview me?¡¯? Chapter 817 Chapter 817: Chapter 817 dear, Congrattions on the start of school Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hello, Miss Su. How Do You Feel Now That You¡¯ve won an award and be famous so quickly just because of an advertisement?¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Su. You¡¯ve be the goddess of the online voting this year. You¡¯ve be the Dark Horse. How Do You Feel?¡± ¡°Miss Su, there¡¯s a rumor online that you¡¯ve had stic surgery. Can you respond to it?¡± ¡°Miss Su, Mr. Rong Yebai confessed his love to you at the awards ceremony. May I ask how you feel? How do you feel now that you¡¯ve captured the bachelor who is the most eligible to marry in all of Asia?¡± ¡°Miss Su...¡± ¡°...¡± The reporters¡¯questions were thrown at Su Qianxun like cannonballs. However, other than Rong Yebai¡¯s confession, she really did not know anything else. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m going to bete for ss.¡± Su Qianxun smiled and wanted to leave, but the reporters would never let her go. Recently, the reporters had been searching for traces of this newly promoted young actress, but none of them were able to find her. They only knew that she was a student at this university, and that the students were starting their sses today, naturally, the reporters would not let go of this opportunity. As expected, they were blocked by them. ¡°Miss Su, let me make this simple for you. You¡¯re already the female artiste with the most attention on the Inte.¡± The reporters continued to surround Su Qianxun. They had no intention of letting her go at all. Ye Gu alighted from the car and walked over. He forcefully pushed aside a few reporters and walked in. He protected su Qianxun and said, ¡°Miss Su, it¡¯s not convenient for you to ept an interview right now. Please make way.¡± Ye Gu was tall and muscr. He stood out like a crane among a flock of chickens as he stood in the middle of a crowd. The air around him was so cold that it shocked all the reporters in an instant. However, no one was willing to make way. Just as both parties were in a stalemate, a violentmotion suddenly broke out behind them. There were also the screams of the girls. ¡°Ahhh... Rong Yebai!¡± ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s Really Rong Yebai. Ahhh, my Prince Charming!¡± ¡°Rong Yebai, I love you!¡± The girls were so excited that they almost lost control. Su Qianxun and ye Gu turned around and saw Rong Yebai walking towards Su Qianxun with a bouquet of flowers in his hands. This time, the reporters made way for them one after another. They found a good spot and started to snap photos of the two of them. Rong Yebai walked up to Su Qianxun and handed her the flowers. He said, ¡°My dear, Congrattions on the beginning of school!¡± Su Qianxun held the bouquet of flowers in her hands andughed so hard that she gnashed her teeth. ¡°What¡¯s there to congratte about the start of school?¡± ¡°Every moment that concerns you is worthy of congrattions.¡±Rong Yebai grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s hand and ced it to his lips to give her a light kiss. The reporters watched as they frantically filmed this super explosive news. As expected, their trip today was not in vain. They actually managed to capture an explosive piece of news. Meanwhile, the girls were already on the verge of fainting from crying by the roadside. Ye Gu and Rong Yebai, the two male idols, escorted Su Qianxun into the school. This time, the reporters finally let Su Qianxun go. The school was no longer open to outsiders for the time being. In the car not far away, Xia chuxi watched as the girl was escorted into the school by two men. His heart was filled with bitterness. He was clearly the one who could stand beside her, but now.., he could only hide and look at her like a mouse that could not be seen in the light. At the same time, Tang Zui personally escorted Gu Mian to the school. Gu Mian was also a little dumbfounded when she saw the scene outside. Fortunately, Qian Xun had safely entered the school. Tang zui looked at her and said, ¡°If you want to act, I can invest and make you famous.¡± Chapter 818 Chapter 818: Chapter 818: Everything is a double-edged sword Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian looked at him and asked, ¡°Do you still have money?¡± ¡°What?¡±Tang zui looked at her in confusion. He didn¡¯t know why she suddenly asked this. ¡°Didn¡¯t you use all your money to help me pay off my debts?¡± ¡°Who told you that? AM I... Am I that poor? How can I only have five billion in assets? You¡¯re underestimating me too much,¡±Tang Zui said with his eyes wide open. Gu Mian,¡±...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be famous, and I¡¯m not interested in acting. I¡¯ll be leaving first,¡±Gu Mian said as she pushed open the car door and got out. Tang zui watched her leave without any reluctance. It was not until Gu Mian¡¯s figure disappeared at the school gate that Tang Zui drove away. His mood was especially depressed. Xia chuxi stayed there and did not leave until all the reporters had left, until all the students had entered the school.. He had already filed for divorce with Qiao Yiren, but Qiao Yiren refused to sign the papers. He had no choice but to sue her in court. However, the people in the court meant that his divorce was tooplicated and could not be divorced for the time being. Xia chuxi guessed that someone was ying tricks behind his back. He guessed that it was the man who was with Su Qianxun. That man did not want to get close to Su Qianxun as a single man, so he used such a despicable method. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. However, the most important thing now was to divorce Qiao Yiren first. The best way was to get Qiao Yiren to agree to the divorce. When he thought of this, he drove to the hospital. .. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian arrived at the ssroom together. When the two of them entered the ssroom, the students all looked at them. There were many voices congratting Su Qianxun, and Su Qianxun thanked them one by one. As for who was sincere and who was fake, Su Qianxun could no longer be bothered to differentiate between them. When she returned to her seat, KE ran was already there. When she saw Su Qianxun, she smiled brightly. ¡°Qianxun, you really made it big this time. You¡¯re so lucky.¡± ¡°Yeah, I think I¡¯m very lucky too.¡±Su Qianxun forced the corners of her lips to Twitch. Although she had always wanted to seed, she could not get used to being stared at at at all times. She might be surrounded the moment she stepped out of the ssroom. ¡°Take a look at the voting results on the Inte now. As long as it¡¯s rted to the goddess, you¡¯re in first ce. It¡¯s really amazing.¡±Ke ran handed SU Qianxun a tablet. Su Qianxun took the tablet and took a look at it. There were at least five rankings, and she was really in first ce. ¡°Why is there news about your cosmetic surgery? That¡¯s nonsense!¡± Gu Mian was also browsing through her phone. When she read the news, she was quite eloquent about Su Qianxun¡¯s eyelid, nose, and lips. ¡°Don¡¯t mind these things. Everything is a double-edged sword. There are good things and bad things,¡±Su Qianxun advised Gu Mian. Gu Mian thought about it and agreed with Su Qianxun¡¯s words. After all, Qianxun did not get stic surgery. However, these things were really too boring. When she saw these things, she did not want to be an actress or a celebrity anymore. ¡°Qian Xun, I really have to thank you this time. You helped me find a job during the winter break. Now, I can continue to work part-time at Long Corporation. When do you think you¡¯re Free? I¡¯ll treat you and your boyfriend to a meal,¡±ke ran asked. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great. However, my boyfriend is a little busy, and he¡¯s a little stuffy. He doesn¡¯t really like to interact with strangers. I think I¡¯ll pass,¡±Su Qianxun rejected him directly. Ke Ran¡¯s smile was a little stiff. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll have a chance.¡± Su Qianxun smiled and did not say anything else. When the teacher arrived, everyone stood up and got ready for ss. .. In the hospital, Qiao Yiren was browsing through the rankings with her phone. Su Qianxun dominated all the rankings that she used to be able to enter the top three. She was so angry that she smashed her phone. Chapter 819 Chapter 819: Chapter 819: Your True Colors have finally been revealed Trantor: 549690339 ¡°B * TCH, B * Tch! Su Qianxun, that B * Tch!¡±Qiao Yiren was so angry that she threw her cell phone out. She felt that it was not enough to vent her anger. After she got out of bed, she started smashing other things like she was mad. When Xia Xinruo came in and saw Qiao Yiren¡¯s Mad Look, it was an eye-opener. ¡°Qiao Yiren, your true colors have finally been revealed!¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡±Qiao Yiren sat back on the bed and tucked her messy long hair behind her ears. ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to ask for the set of jewelry that my mother gave you. Hurry up and hand it over! You¡¯ve cuckolded my brother so many times now. You Don¡¯t have the right to wear my mother¡¯s things anymore.¡±Xia Xinruo looked at her with disdain, she extended her hand to her. ¡°The jewelry was given to me by your mother. If it¡¯s given to me, it¡¯s mine. Why should I hand it over?¡±Qiao Yiren had already put away the set of jewelry. Since she had taken it, she had no intention of returning it. ¡°You... Do you have any shame? You¡¯ve slept with so many men, and you¡¯re still hogging my mother¡¯s jewelry! Qiao Yiren, you¡¯re such a slut! I¡¯ve misjudged you.¡±Xia Xinruo was about to explode from anger. ¡°Xia xinruo, don¡¯t call me a slut. Don¡¯t you know what you are? ¡°You¡¯ve always dreamed of SU Mochen and even dreamed of having sex with him. I remember clearly who¡¯s Shameless!¡±Qiao Yiren looked at her with a cold smile, she had many things to hold against Xia Xinruo. Xia Xinruo¡¯s face immediately turned red. This slut had tricked her into telling her many secrets. Now, it had be a weapon to attack her. ¡°That¡¯s not as bad as you. Being raped by dozens of men is so dirty. I¡¯m not here to waste my breath on you. I want my mother¡¯s jewelry!¡± ¡°It¡¯s mine. I Won¡¯t return it!¡±Qiao Yiren said shamelessly. Xia Xinruo was really angered by her. She picked up a water bottle from the ground and threw it at Qiao Yiren. She scolded, ¡°B * Tch, you B * Tch, give it back to me!¡± She had fallen in love with that set of jewelry the moment she saw it. It was what she had always wanted! ¡°If you don¡¯t return it, you don¡¯t want to return it. What can you do to me!¡±Qiao Yiren was enraged after being smashed. She stood up and confronted Xia Xinruo. Xia Xinruo was really angered. She rushed over and grabbed Qiao Yiren¡¯s hair. As she scolded, she hit her. ¡°You B * Tch, take the thing out. Take it out!¡± Qiao Yiren was not willing to be outdone. She banged her head hard on Xia Xinruo¡¯s chest and punched her lower abdomen. These two ces were the most vulnerable parts of a woman. Xia xinruo screamed in pain. She pressed down on Qiao Yiren and pressed her knee hard on her face. Qiao Yiren¡¯s nose started to bleed.. The ward had be a battlefield for the two women. They were best friends and now they were killing each other. The screams were endless. When Su manni saw that her daughter was being bullied, she immediately came over to help her daughter beat Xia Xinruo up. Xia Xinruo was no match for Qiao Yiren, and now there was Su Manni. Soon, she was pinned to the ground and beaten up by the two women. Xia Xinruo cried out in pain. When Xia chuxi rushed in, he saw the scene. He rushed over and kicked su manni and Qiao Yiren to the ground. He quickly pulled his sister up. ¡°Brother, it hurts!¡±Xia Xinruo was badly beaten. Her face was full of colors and her body was hurt by the fragments. She was in so much pain that she did not dare to breathe. Chapter 820 Chapter 820: Chapter 820 I still have a way to turn things around Trantor: 549690339 Xia chuxi looked at his sister who was being bullied and shot a fierce re at the two women. Both SU manni and Qiao Yiren were shocked. Xia chuxi let go of Xia xinruo and walked towards Qiao Yiren, whose face was covered in blood. Qiao Yiren was so frightened that she stepped back. Su manni mustered her courage and asked, ¡°Xia chuxi, what are you trying to do?¡± Xia chuxi pped Qiao Yiren in the face and knocked her to the ground. Qiao Yiren screamed and burst into tears. ¡°Xia chuxi, I¡¯m going to fight it out with you!¡±Su manni was really agitated. She picked up the fruit knife on the table and stabbed it towards Xia chuxi. Xia chuxi grabbed her wrist and snatched the knife away. The knife was deeply embedded in the wall. Su manni was so frightened that she swallowed her saliva. ¡°Qiao Yiren, you don¡¯t want to sign the divorce agreement and divorce me. Fine, we¡¯ll see!¡±Xia chuxi pushed Su manni away after he finished speaking. He turned around, walked to Xia Xinruo¡¯s side, and carried her out of the ward. Qiao Yiren got up from the ground in a sorry state. She looked at her mother who was lying on the ground and asked nervously, ¡°Mom, how¡¯s the situation? What did dad say? Does he want to take us home?¡± ¡°Get lost, it¡¯s all because of you. If it weren¡¯t for you, my life would be so wonderful! You still have the face to ask!¡±Su Manni red at her angrily. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really wronged. I beg you, you¡¯re my mother. You Can¡¯t abandon me too.¡±Qiao Yiren climbed over and hugged her leg. Su manni was really angry. She felt that her life was really a mess. She couldn¡¯t find a way out. ¡°Mom, I have a way. I still have a way to turn things around!¡±Qiao Yiren looked at her mother nervously and said with her eyes wide open. Su manni frowned and looked at her with disbelief. She had no way out. With her IQ? ¡°Since my reputation is gone, I will go and shoot a porno movie! I still have a chance to turn things around.¡± Qiao Yiren thought about it. Her reputation had beenpletely tarnished anyway. If she went to shoot a porno movie, she could still stand in the entertainment circle. ¡°Qiao Yiren, are you crazy? ! You B * Tch, I don¡¯t have a daughter like you! I shouldn¡¯t have given birth to you in the first ce. Even if I did, I should have strangled you to death!¡±Su manni was so angry at her daughter that she was about to explode. She beat her up violently. Qiao Yiren covered her head and begged for mercy. However, Su manni had no intention of letting her go. The more she beat her up, the fiercer she became. What she hated the most was that this daughter had ruined her dreams! .. Long Sijue was in a meeting when countless messages popped up on the tablet beside him. If it were any other day, he would definitely not have read them, but today, he picked them up and clicked on them. The first piece of news was the picture of Rong Yebai presenting flowers to Su Qianxun at the school gate. There were at least a dozen photos, and the photos were beautifully and romantically taken. However, long sijue found them particrly eye-catching! He turned off the news and scrolled through the others. However, all of them were about Rong yebai pursuing Su Qianxun to the school and confessing to her. The headlines were also very infuriating. The meeting was still going on. Long Aotian called long sijue twice, but he did not respond. Si Mancheng carefully nudged him. Only then did long sijue put down his tablet with a dark expression. After the meeting, Long Aotian also went to long sijue¡¯s office. After he entered, he flew into a rage. When Tang Zui came in, he really wanted to p the old man when he heard him cursing. He was very d that he came back in time. Chapter 821 Chapter 821: Chapter 821 suddenly came to give her flowers Trantor: 549690339 Tang zui walked to Si Mancheng¡¯s side. He frowned and looked at long aotian with displeasure. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, did you hear me? You¡¯ve always been like this since you were young! Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t want to be the CEO of thepany, Xi Xing can do it too!¡± Long Aotian¡¯s mouth was dry from talking, but long Sijue didn¡¯t react at all. He suddenly stood up and strode over. Long Aotian was shocked by him. He nervously stepped back and blinked at him as he stuttered, ¡°You... you... What do you... want?¡± Long sijue walked past him and strode out of the office. Tang zui and Si Mancheng almost died fromughter when they saw this. ¡®it seems like this old man is still old. He¡¯ll scare me to death one day!¡¯! Long aotian realized that he was so frightened by long sijue, this little bastard, that he even stuttered when he spoke. His old face was red from holding back his anger. It was only now that he realized that he was actually afraid of this bastard! ¡®as expected, I should have gotten rid of him earlier!¡¯! .. At noon, Su Qianxun and Gu Mian were having lunch in the dining hall when a violentmotion suddenly broke out outside. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian also wanted to know what was going on. They looked over. When they saw the person who came in clearly, their hearts all thumped loudly. At the entrance of the dining hall, the bodyguards led the way. Long sijue was the first to walk in. Tang zui and Si Mancheng walked behind him on his left and right. When the students suddenly saw the three extremely handsome men, they all screamed in excitement. Long Sijue was still dressed in ck. He had an elegant and noble aura. His iparable noble aura made this man exude an iparable attraction. He was holding a bouquet of very special flowers in his hands.. Tang zui and Si Mancheng were also outstanding and outstanding. However, they would deliberately restrain their aura in front of long sijue and willingly submit to the man in front of them! All the students held their cell phones up and took pictures frantically. They were screaming non-stop. Everyone was pushing and shoving each other, just so that they could get a better picture of this mysterious Prince Charming. Su Qianxun was dumbfounded. When she saw that the man was approaching her in a domineering manner, she instinctively covered her face. Gu Mian quickly lowered her head as well. ¡°Why is long Sijue Here?¡±Gu Mian blinked and asked. ¡°How would I know? Why don¡¯t the two of US run away?¡±Su Qianxun really did not want to be the center of attention anymore. If everyone knew that long Sijue was here to look for her, her days would probably never end. Gu Mian was speechless The door was blocked. She could not run away even if she wanted to. While the two of them were talking, Long sijue had already walked to Su Qianxun¡¯s side under everyone¡¯s gaze. He handed her the flowers.. Gu Mian looked at the bouquet of flowers in long sijue¡¯s hand and pursed her lips into a light smile. Long Sijue was really thoughtful. After all, Su Qianxun¡¯s favorite flower was the Jun Ying Grass, but this kind of flower could not be found on the market. Not only did long sijue manage to get it, but he also used an expensive blue enchantress as a foil. The white and blue colors formed a sharp contrast, and it was extremely beautiful. ¡°This is for you.¡±Long Sijue handed the bouquet of flowers to Su Qianxun. When Su Qianxun saw that long sijue had no choice but to ept the bouquet, she raised her head and smiled at him. ¡°Thank you.¡± After that, Long Sijue fell silent. He only stared at her. Su Qianxun could only smile wryly and try her best to remember why he suddenly came over to give her flowers.. Suddenly, something shed across her mind.. ¡®could it be because Rong ye gave me flowers for free this morning?¡¯? Everyone around them watched this scene. They could not believe that this extremely good-looking man was actually here to present flowers to Su Qianxun again! Chapter 822 Chapter 822: Chapter 822¡¯Did you save the Gxy in your previous life?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 ¡®did su Qianxun save the Gxy in your previous life? !¡¯! ¡®it was not enough to conquer Rong Yebai, but now you¡¯ve taken down another top-notch Prince Charming!¡¯! ¡°Little girl Su, is this food from your canteen? It looks pretty good. We haven¡¯t even eaten yet. How about you treat us to a meal today?¡±Tang zui immediately suggested. ¡°Sure.¡±Su Qianxun looked at long sijue with some hesitation. She asked a little nervously, ¡°Do you want to eat the food here?¡± ¡°Yes,¡±long Sijue answered. He also wanted to try the taste of the food she ate. When Gu Mian saw this, she tactfully brought her te to the other side. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to get food for them.¡± Su Qianxun and Gu Mian stood up and went to buy food. The surrounding students immediately made way for them. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian walked to the front to buy food. Tang zui raised his head and said, ¡°Those who want to eat, stay. Those who don¡¯t want to eat, disperse!¡± He gave the bodyguards a look, and the bodyguards began to evacuate the surrounding students. Only a few students who were actually eating in the cafeteria were left behind. Su Qianxun picked out some dishes that she thought long sijue would like to eat, so she brought them to him first. Gu Mian ordered two servings. Just as she was about to pick them up, one of her hands picked up a te. When she turned around and saw that it was Tang zui, she quickly turned around and brought the other te back to the table. The dining table in the cafeteria was long enough for the five of them to sit together. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian both had the habit of bringing their own chopsticks. In this way, they did not have to use public chopsticks, and it was also environmentally friendly. She picked up her own chopsticks and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go wash up. You use my chopsticks, and I¡¯ll eat with a spoon.¡± Just as she was about to stand up, long sijue had already taken the chopsticks from her hand and started eating. Su Qianxun was speechless She felt a little strange as she watched him eat with the chopsticks that he had just used without any hesitation. If it were her... she probably would not have been able to do it. Even if it was her ssmates who stayed behind to eat, they would not have the mood to eat. Everyone was paying attention to their every move.. Tang zui and si Mancheng used the spoons and forks that Gu Mian brought. Gu Mian felt that it was a little childish and funny. She suppressed herughter and lowered her head to eat. ¡°What do you think of the taste?¡±Su Qianxun raised her head nervously and looked at long sijue. ¡°It¡¯s average,¡±long sijue answered with a frown. ¡°This is how the school¡¯s food is like. There are so many students here, and all of them are cooked in a big pot. The taste will definitely not be very good. Why don¡¯t we go out and eat?¡±Su Qianxun was worried that long sijue would not be used to eating and would not be full. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±Long sijue lowered his head and continued eating. If she could eat, he could eat. He just wanted to taste the taste of the food that she had eaten before. When Su Qianxun saw this, she did not say anything and continued eating. Tang Zui¡¯s gaze would asionally nce at Gu Mian. She looked much better today. It seemed that the effects of taking the contraceptive ring on her body had already been eliminated. Gu Mian was so nervous that she kept her head down as she ate. After the five of them finished eating, they left the cafeteria together. Su Qianxun held the flowers in her hands, but she felt very happy. Of course, she liked the flowers that long sijue gave her more than the ones that Rong Yebai gave her. KE ran had been waiting outside the cafeteria the entire time. However, due to the bodyguards¡¯obstruction, no one was able to enter the cafeteria. When she saw Su Qianxun and long sijuee out, her eyes instantly lit up. She immediately called out, ¡°Qianxun!¡± Su Qianxun turned to look at her. ¡°Ke ran, you¡¯re here for dinner too.¡± KE ran wanted toe over. The bodyguards looked at Su Qianxun and asked for her instructions. Su Qianxun then instructed someone to let here over. After ke ran came over, she smiled at her before she looked at long sijue. ¡°Qianxun, Long sijue, Hello. I just wanted to thank long Sijue personally for giving me such a great opportunity.¡± Chapter 823 Chapter 823: Chapter 823 she gave him the feeling that she was like a blooming sunflower Trantor: 549690339 Long sijue did not even nce at her. He lowered his head and looked at Su Qianxun. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll pick you up after school.¡± ¡°Okay,¡±su Qianxun responded softly. Long Sijue kissed her hair and left with his men. Long sijue walked in the front. Si Mancheng and Tang Zui were beside him. His bodyguards were standing around him. They looked around vigntly. The group of people looked very imposing. KE ran was so ignored that the smile on her face became awkward. Su Qianxun looked at her and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank anyone anymore. You did a good job in this job, so you can continue to stay. You should thank yourself.¡± KE ran smiled, but her heart was extremely twisted. The only reason she could stay was because she slept with a department manager! Otherwise, she would have to leave after the winter break ended! However, she was unwilling to leave. Only after she entered the long corporation did she know what it meant to be a person of real status and status. She also wanted to seize this opportunity to be a person above others. Gu Mian walked over and held Su Qianxun¡¯s arm. She said, ¡°Put the flowers in the dormitory first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Su Qianxun especially liked the bouquet in her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you guys.¡±KE ran only wanted to build a good rtionship with Su Qianxun. Even if he could not seduce long sijue, the two men by his side would not be too bad either. Su Qianxun did not object. The three of them walked towards the dormitory room. When they reached the dormitory room, Su Qianxun found a ss bottle, filled it with water, and ced the flowers in it. ¡°Lord Jue is really nice to you. He knew that you liked the Jun Ying Grass, so he found a way to send it to you. This is the first time that I¡¯ve seen a blue enchantress as a bouquet.¡±Gu Mian reached out and touched the lovely bouquet of flowers. ¡°He likes the Jun Ying Grass himself.¡± Su Qianxun did indeed think that long Sijue was very attentive. Moreover, when she thought about how long sijue had casually drawn something on his body, an inexplicable feeling spread in her heart. ¡°So, the two of you are in love.¡±Gu Mian Winked at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you and Tang Zui the same? Didn¡¯t he send you flowers before?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her and asked. Gu Mian¡¯s smile became a little awkward. ¡°Take a break. It¡¯s time for ss.¡± Su Qianxun frowned slightly when she saw that Gu Mian was avoiding the topic. ¡®It can¡¯t be that after spending so much time with Tang Zui, that guy hasn¡¯t even sent me flowers before!¡¯! ¡®then, he¡¯s too unqualified to be my husband!¡¯! Su Qianxuny on her bed as well. She took out her phone and sent a message to Tang Zui.. Before long sijue left the campus, he instructed Si Mancheng to immediately improve the food in the cafeteria. After Si Mancheng received the order, he did not dare to be negligent and immediately prepared to make a call. ¡°Just improve it at noon,¡±Long Sijue instructed before he got into the car. Si Mancheng staggered and almost fell. ¡®Jue is too stingy. He means that as long as his woman eats well, it¡¯s not within his consideration whether other people are good or not...¡¯ When Tang zui received su Qianxun¡¯s wechat message, there was only one sentence: ¡®Mian Mian likes sunflowers.¡¯ When he saw the message, he immediately replied to Su Qianxun with two words: ¡®Thank you!¡¯ Tang zui sat in the car and imagined that a flower like sunflowers seemed to really match up with that little woman, Gu Mian. She gave him the feeling that she was like a blooming sunflower.. The Sun was bright, beautiful, and unique. In the afternoon, Su Qianxun went to ss. So, she ced the two bouquets of flowers that she received that day in the dormitory. She nned to bring them back at night. When Ke ran returned from outside, she looked at the two bouquets of flowers and curled her lips into a cold smile. She walked over and took a photo before she sent it to Lan Qingcheng.. Chapter 824 Chapter 824: Chapter 824, ¡®that¡¯s your flower!¡¯! Trantor: 549690339 When Lan Qingcheng received the photo, she was so angry that she was trembling. ¡®what did long sijue mean by that?¡¯? ¡®It¡¯s one thing for him to send Su Qianxun, that B * tch, flowers, but he actually used a blue flower as a side flower!¡¯! ¡®this is simply an insult to her!¡¯! Right now, she was living on the edge of her seat every day, so she was much more restrained in her actions. She never expected that elder long, who was already so old, would still be alive after falling down such a high staircase. He was still in aa even now! ¡®If he wakes up, won¡¯t I be in Big Trouble?¡¯! ¡®and that B * Tch Long Xiluo, why is she still unwilling to deal with Su Qianxun?¡¯? Her cell phone rang. It was a call from long aotian. She immediately picked up the call. ¡°Uncle.¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you at your door. Come out quickly.¡± Long Aotian was also very unhappy today. During the shareholders¡¯meeting, he had hinted several times that he wanted to remove long Sijue¡¯s position as the CEO, but he had failed. He was so depressed now. Especially today, when he was suddenly frightened by long sijue, long aotian had truly felt the change in long sijue. He suddenly felt that he had been too careless. All these years, he had tried countless ways to get rid of long sijue, but every time, he had been able to avoid it and turn the situation around! In the past, he would have thought that it was definitely a coincidence. If he couldn¡¯t do it this time, he would do it again. But looking at the current long sijue, he suddenly felt that there wouldn¡¯t be a next time. He couldn¡¯t control him anymore. This feeling made him feel terrible. Lan Qingcheng got out of the car very quickly. She opened the car door and sat inside. Before she could close the car door, Long Aotian pulled her over and tore her clothes off. ¡°Uncle, what are you doing? No, wait a moment.¡± Long aotian pressed Lan Qingcheng onto the sofa. Now, only when he was with this woman could he feel that his masculinity was still there! Lan Qingcheng was on the verge of going crazy. She really suspected that this old man was taking aphrodisiacs every day? He was so fierce and scary every time. He looked like he wanted to kill her. She thought, ¡®If Long Aotian is so fierce, long sijue must be even fiercer than me!¡¯! Lan Qingcheng closed her eyes and imagined that the man behind her was long sijue. Her screams were especially impudent.. .. When school ended in the afternoon, Su Qianxun and Gu Mian walked out of the school at the same time. Long Sijue¡¯s car was already waiting outside. To Gu Mian¡¯s surprise, Tang Zui¡¯s car was also waiting outside. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±Su Qianxun waved at Gu Mian and winked at her at the same time. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±Actually, Gu Mian did not really want to face Tang Zui right now. If he had note to pick her up, she would have lingered outside for a while before she went home. However, now that she saw that Su Qianxun had already gotten into long Sijue¡¯s car, she could only walk towards Tang Zui¡¯s car. After Su Qianxun got into the car, she leaned against the car window and looked at Gu Mian. Long sijue furrowed his brows in displeasure. He reached out and carried her over. Once he found her tiny mouth, he began to savor her taste greedily.. Very soon, Su Qianxun was kissed until she was dizzy. When Gu Mian got into the car, she noticed that there was arge bouquet of sunflowers ced on the passenger seat. The golden sunflowers were wrapped in old newspapers, and they exuded the sweet fragrance of flowers. Tang Zui looked at Gu Mian, who was standing there in a daze, and said, ¡°Get in the car!¡± Only then did Gu Mian raise her head and say, ¡°Your Flowers...¡± ¡°Those are your flowers!¡±Tang zui looked at her somewhat gloomily. ¡®isn¡¯t it obvious enough that he did that?¡¯? Chapter 825 Chapter 825: Chapter 825 baby Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian carried the bouquet of flowers all the way back to the apartment. Her eyes were fixed on the bouquet of flowers in front of her. The Golden Sunflowers were like lovely smiling faces, which made her feel a little better. Tang zui would observe her from time to time. He watched her carefully touch the petals of the flowers and smile even more brilliantly than the flowers in her hands. His mood also improved because of her good mood. When the two of them returned to the apartment, Tang Zui hugged gu mian and kissed her as soon as they entered. The flowers in Gu Mian¡¯s hands fell to the ground. She stared at him with wide eyes and tried to push him with her hands, but Tang zui hugged her even tighter. As he kissed her, he carried her to the bedroom. After a spin, the two of them fell on the bed together. At This Moment, Tang Zui was like a young man who had just experienced a new experience. He hurriedly took off her clothes. Gu Mian, who was about to protest, was slightly surprised when she saw the white sheets covered with sunflowers. As Tang Zui kissed her, he whispered in her ear, ¡°Give me a baby. I want a baby.¡± Gu Mian bit her lips and panted as she watched the man on her take off his shirt in a hurry. Tang Zui was still rude. No matter how hard he tried to suppress himself, or how easily he hurt her, the mottled bruises on her body were all caused by him biting or pinching her when he was too excited. When it was over, Gu Mian wanted to clean up, but Tang Zui stopped her. ¡°What are you doing?¡±Gu Mian was so ashamed. ¡°How can you be so stupid!¡±Tang zuiined and red at her. ¡°You... I don¡¯t know how to do that. I don¡¯t have any experience!¡±Gu Mian was really angry and embarrassed, but she couldn¡¯t stop him from acting recklessly. She could only turn her head away from this crazy person. ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you!¡± He didn¡¯t Let Her Go until Tang Zui was satisfied. He hugged her and asked, ¡°There should be a baby this time.¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that easy to get pregnant?¡±Gu Mian was extremely depressed. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking again. He actually insisted on making her give birth to his baby! ¡°Then I¡¯ll continue to work hard until you¡¯re pregnant!¡±Tang zui looked at her with determination. Gu Mian,¡±...¡± It was only at this moment that she was sure that Tang Zui was serious, so she decided to talk to him. ¡°Tang Zui, babies aren¡¯t the same thing. If you want them, you can¡¯t return them. Are you sure you know what you¡¯re doing now?¡±Gu Mian asked. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me. I know.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me and Hate Me? Why do you still want my baby? Could It Be...¡±Gu Mian almost couldn¡¯t breathe when she thought of this possibility. Her whole body was tense. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me what?¡±Tang zui looked at her suspiciously. He really wanted to know what she was thinking about him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... Do you want to get the baby out and save that girl¡¯s life?¡± Chapter 826 Chapter 826: Chapter 826. That¡¯s why I gave birth to you Trantor: 549690339 Tang Zui¡¯s breathing stopped. He couldn¡¯t believe that she would think of him that way. Just as he was about to lose his temper, he saw the little woman in his arms staring at him with red eyes like an angry lion, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, no matter what you want! Don¡¯t even think about hurting my baby. If you want to hurt him, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± After saying that, Gu Mian pushed him away angrily. She turned around, got off the bed, and quickly went to the bathroom. When she entered the bathroom, Gu Mian couldn¡¯t help but cry. She didn¡¯t care about what happened to her, but the baby was the softest existence in her heart. No Matter What Tang Zui was nning, she wouldn¡¯t allow him to hurt her baby. Tang zui sat on the bed and kept staring at the bathroom door. Only now did he realize how much Gu Mian valued her baby. She must be very upset about losing her childst time. Gu Mian was cooking dinner for two. She really didn¡¯t want to give birth to Tang Zui¡¯s child. She knew very well that she couldn¡¯t defeat him. Once the child was born, she was afraid that she would be forced to leave her baby. The more Gu Mian thought about it, the more upset she became. When she was cutting vegetables, she identally cut her finger. A sharp pain came, and blood immediately came out from her fingertip. Before she could move, a big hand grabbed her hand and pulled it under the tap to take a shower. Gu Mian didn¡¯t want to face Tang Zui right now, so she immediately pulled her hand back. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a small injury. Just a band-aid will do.¡±Gu Mian was a little frustrated. ¡°What are you thinking? How could I, Tang Zui, use my own child to save someone else¡¯s life?¡±Tang zui suddenly exined. Gu Mian stared at him nkly. ¡°My father has never liked me since he was young. He¡¯s a typical scumbag. How could I let myself be... the person I hate the most?¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Mian thought of Tang Zui¡¯s father. He was indeed a very unqualified father. ¡°Don¡¯t all men only like children born to the woman they love deeply?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I had children with you.¡± Tang Zui¡¯s words interrupted gu mian. She looked at him in a daze, feeling that something was wrong with what he said. ¡°I¡¯m going to cook.¡±Gu Mian pulled her hand back forcefully. The wound was not deep, but it had already stopped bleeding. ¡°I¡¯m helping you. What do you need me to do?¡±Tang zui asked. ¡°No need. You can go and wait.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a good-for-nothing. Why do I have to wait and eat?¡± ¡°...¡± In the end, Tang zui rushed to cut the vegetables. To Gu Mian¡¯s surprise, he cut the vegetables pretty well. ¡®has he... practiced before?¡¯? ¡®...¡¯ After Su Qianxun finished her dinner, she returned to her bedroom. She took the trophy that she won and touched it gently. It was a very beautiful golden statuette. She knew that her abilities were far from enough. She was most likely lucky to win this award because she was able to meet a great director like director Zhang and act with Rong Yebai. However, this award was very, very important to her. Ever since she received the address of her grandfather¡¯s hospital, she had always wanted to visit him. However, she did not have the face to do so. Now that she had received this award, she could visit her grandfather openly. She could let her grandfather know that she was not that bad.. When she thought of her grandfather, Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes turned red. When Long sijue entered the room, he saw that the young man was holding the award in his hands with a sorrowful expression on his face. He felt a sharp pain in his heart. He walked over quickly and hugged her from behind. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± Chapter 827 Chapter 827: Chapter 827 was about boys Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I miss my grandfather. I want to visit him,¡±su Qianxun said softly as she clenched the trophy in her hand. When Long sijue recalled the results of his investigation, his expression darkened. He said, ¡°The most important thing for you now is to study hard here.¡± Su Qianxun quickly removed his hand and turned around to look at him. She asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want me to go? It¡¯s not too far away. I¡¯ll be back in two days,¡±Su Qianxun quickly exined. ¡°I¡¯ve been very busy recently. I don¡¯t have time to apany you.¡±Long Sijue turned around, walked to the sofa, and sat down. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to apany me. I can go by myself,¡±Su Qianxun immediately followed him over and said anxiously. She had been waiting for this day. Ever since the day she parted ways with her grandfather and the day she received his address, she had been waiting for this day.. ¡°You can¡¯t go by yourself,¡±long sijue rejected her tly. ¡°You... You¡¯re unreasonable. You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes turned red. She clenched the trophy in her hand tightly and ran out of the bedroom. Long sijue frowned as he watched the young woman leave in anger. His cell phone rang, and he had no choice but to pick up the phone and make a call. It had already been an hour since long sijue picked up the phone. When he returned to the bedroom, Su Qianxun was still not back yet. He called the butler and asked him where Su Qianxun was right now? ¡®...¡¯ When Long sijue walked into the newly-built ss greenhouse, the first thing he saw was that the young woman was already asleep in the pumpkin carriage that was half-leaning against the greenhouse. She was still holding the trophy in her hand. ¡®and...¡¯ ¡®Storm actually slept with me!¡¯! Storm had already woken up when long sijue walked in. However, it was afraid that its pretty sister would wake up if it moved, so itid there and only moved its clear eyes. There was a guilty look in its eyes, as it was afraid that its master would beat it up. When Long sijue walked to the pumpkin carriage, his gaze fell on Su Qianxun¡¯s small face. There were still tears at the corners of her eyes. He sighed helplessly and hugged her carefully, then, he red at Storm, who was still refusing to leave. When storm saw this, he quickly crawled out of the pumpkin carriage carefully and jumped off. When Su Qianxun fell off, long sijue quickly acted as a cushion for her. SU Qianxun woke up in the end. She looked at the man in front of her in a daze. Long sijue had already kissed her before she could even remember the small unhappiness between the two of them. After her clothes were taken off, Su Qianxun saw that Stormwind was still there. He tilted his head and looked at them curiously. The young woman quickly covered her chest and protested, ¡°Stormwind is still there!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a boy, and it has never had a woman before. It¡¯s a good opportunity for it to learn.¡±After long Sijue finished speaking, he held her wrist and pressed her against the roof of the carpark. Su Qianxun was so angry that she was about to explode. ¡®what do you mean by letting it learn?¡¯? The young woman was like an enraged little beast in a new environment. From time to time, she would show her small ws to fight back, which made her look even more charming. The next day, Su Qianxun left for school early without even having breakfast. Long sijue looked at the empty dining room and furrowed his brows. The Butler stood respectfully by the side, and his heart almost stopped beating due to his nervousness. ¡°Young master, Breakfast is ready.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Long Sijue turned around and left the dining room after he finished speaking. He was ready to go to the office. In the ssroom at the school. Gu Mian could tell at a nce that Su Qianxun had something on her mind. It was not until ss was over that Gu Mian dragged her to a quiet ce and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Did you quarrel with Lord Jue? Why Are You So Unhappy?¡± Chapter 828 Chapter 828: ¡®you can go to chapter 828 in secret.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I want to visit my grandfather. Long sijue doesn¡¯t allow me to go.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes turned red when she mentioned this. She knew that she was not capable of bringing her grandfather back now. She just wanted to visit her grandfather and tell him that she was doing very well. Her elder brother was safe and sound, and her younger brother¡¯s condition was getting better and better. She wanted him to feel at ease. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want you to go, you can go in secret!¡±Gu Mian held her hand tightly and said. ¡°But...¡±Su Qianxun was a little hesitant. She was worried that long sijue would get angry. In fact, she did not want to see him get angry at all. However, she could not let go of her grandfather either. She had to go.. ¡°No buts. It¡¯s decided then. I¡¯ll go with you this weekend. The two of US will take the bullet train ande back the next day.¡± Gu Mian had long wanted to escape from this ce for a period of time. It would be fine even if it was just for a day or two. Right now, she really felt like she could not catch her breath. Su Qianxun had a lot of misgivings at first, but when she saw how determined Gu Mian was, she instantly became determined. ¡°Alright... But, will there be any problems with Tang Zui?¡± ¡°I just want to be separated from him for two days. I¡¯m sick of seeing him every day... it¡¯s better to be apart than to be married,¡±Gu Mian said yfully, but she felt exceptionally sad in her heart. ¡°Yes, thank you, Mian Mian.¡±Su Qianxun was really d that she was by her side. The two girls did as they were told. Gu Mian took out her phone and started to check the train schedule. Su Qianxun started to check the weather and other questions. ¡°The time of this train is very suitable. That day, we said that the two of US agreed to go shopping together. That way, we can go straight to the train station,¡±Gu Mian said. ¡°Okay, then book this train. The weather is colder over there, so we¡¯ll need to bring thicker clothes.¡± ¡°...¡± After the two girls finished discussing, they happily went back to ss. KE ran walked out from the corner of the wall not far away. She frowned and looked at the two people who had left. She was very sure that the two girls were discussing something, but they were too far away from here, so she could not hear them clearly. The two girls were bing more and more cunning. Now, when they were whispering, they would always choose ces where it was impossible to hide people around them. Even so, she still took out her phone and sent a message to Lan Qingcheng, telling her what had happened. When Lan Qingcheng saw the message from KE ran, she furrowed her brows and thought about what it might be about. She sent a message over, asking ke ran to try his best to figure out the specifics of the matter. After she sent the message, she took the phone and dialed a number. She instructed, ¡°Keep an eye on Su Qianxun and Gu Mian. Report to me immediately if there¡¯s any news about them.¡± After she put down the phone, a hint of viciousness shed across her eyes. As long as there was a chance, she would do everything in her power to get rid of Su Qianxun. She would not hesitate to get rid of any obstacles that stood in the way of her marriage to long sijue! Just like long Xiluo in the past! .. At noon, when Su Qianxun and Gu Mian went to the canteen for lunch, KE ran went with them as well. After the three girls finished eating, they found seats and sat down. When they were preparing lunch, Su Qianxun kept hearing from her ssmates that the head chef of the canteen had changed today. The food was especially delicious, and she was a little skeptical. When she was eating by herself, she wondered if the canteen had hired a chef from a five-star hotel? ¡®to think that he could cook such a delicious meal!¡¯! Gu Mian also felt that the taste of the food in the cafeteria had changed tremendously. However, she immediately recalled that long sijue hade to the cafeteria for a meal yesterday.. When she thought of this, she chuckled and winked at Su Qianxun. Chapter 829 Chapter 829: Chapter 829, ¡®find out more about their trip.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What?¡±Su Qianxun did not understand what she meant. ¡°I feel like all the students in the school have to thank you. Thanks to you, we were able to eat such delicious food.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun almost immediately understood what she meant. She coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be him, right? It might just be a coincidence.¡± ¡°How can it be such a coincidence? Yesterday, Long sijue said that the food in the canteen was ordinary. He dotes on you so much, so of course, he wouldn¡¯t let you eat the terrible food.¡±Gu Mian smiled suggestively. ¡°...¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go back and ask him. If that¡¯s the case, you can thank him properly.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Ke ran was sitting next to Su Qianxun. When she heard this, she felt so jealous that her heart was about to twist. However, a smile still bloomed on her face, ¡°That¡¯s right, Qianxun. Our CEO really dotes on you. This is something that the entirepany knows.¡± KE ran really wanted to add that no matter how much he doted on her, she was still a mistress in name! Su Qianxun smiled awkwardly and continued eating. The taste of the food today was really to her liking. ¡°Do you two have any travel ns recently?¡±KE ran asked nonchntly. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±Gu Mian furrowed her brows slightly and nced at her. ¡°Oh, I just happened to see you looking at your train tickets. I was just asking casually,¡±ke ran exined with an innocent look on her face. ¡°That was for my rtives.¡±Gu Mian did not want others to know about her and Su Qianxun¡¯s travel ns. ¡°I didn¡¯t even go home for the winter break today. I wanted to go home this weekend. I wanted to find someone to go to the bus station with me. It¡¯s so boring to be alone,¡±ke ran said. ¡°You can find your fellow countrymen and sit together. It Won¡¯t be so boring on the road,¡±Su Qianxun said tly. She felt that ke ran was acting strangely today. He seemed to be intentionally or unintentionally eavesdropping on their travel ns. Besides Gu Mian, there was no one else around her that she could trust. ¡°You¡¯re right. I do have a fellow countryman who works here.¡±KE ran smiled and pretended that she did not care as she continued to eat. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian continued to talk about other things. They only talked about trivial matters. When ke ran heard this, a wave of hatred suddenly rose in her heart. Ever since the first semester of their first year of university, she had been especially good to Su Qianxun. No matter what, she would always think of Su Qianxun. She treated Su Qianxun as a good friend, but Su Qianxun did not treat her as one of her own. She only treated Gu Mian well, and she only trusted Gu Mian! If Su Qianxun had treated her even slightly better, ke ran would not have continued to betray Su Qianxun and would no longer work for Lan Qingcheng. Ke Ran¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. She felt that Su Qianxun did not treat her well, but she forgot that it was Su Qianxun who helped her get through the difficult times when she was almost killed and her reputation was almost destroyed. At noon, the three of them returned to the dormitory to rest. Su Qianxuny on her bed and took out her cell phone. She hesitated for a moment before she sent a message to long sijue. ¡°I just came back from eating at the canteen. I¡¯m nning to take a lunch break. What are you doing?¡± The Secretary had already delivered long Sijue¡¯s food, but he had been busy all this while and had not eaten yet. When he heard his phone ring, he picked it up and took a nce at it. He initially thought that it was a message from Tang zui or si man, but he did not expect that it was from Su Qianxun. His breathing froze. He immediately put down the pen in his hand and held his phone while he read the simplest sentence on it. Long Sijue¡¯s chest was slightly burning. He thought that she was still angry when he stopped her from visiting her grandfather yesterday. He did not expect that she would take the initiative to send him a message.. Was She... not angry anymore? Chapter 830 Chapter 830: ¡®chapter 830: the best gift, the best beginning.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡®what is he doing?¡¯? Long sijue immediately raised his head and swept his gaze across the office. In the end, his gaze fell on the food on the coffee table. He immediately replied, ¡°Get ready to eat.¡± When Su Qianxun saw these words and imagined him eating alone, she suddenly felt a little ufortable. Every time she saw him alone, he gave her a very lonely feeling, that feeling made her heart ache terribly. She suddenly regretted that she did not have breakfast with him in the morning and went to school. When Su Qianxun saw this message, she felt that it was not very convenient for them to send messages, so she sent another message over. ¡°Add me on wechat! It can be video-recorded and voice-recorded. It¡¯ll be more convenient.¡± Long sijue was stunned. He already had her wechat, but he... secretly added it. ¡®If I tell him today, won¡¯t I be exposed?¡¯. ¡°I don¡¯t have wechat yet. I¡¯ll add it after I apply for it.¡± ¡°Oh... then, hurry up and eat. I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore. You must eat more, okay?¡±Su Qianxun typed out the message and sent it over. Long sijue looked at the message on his phone. He immediately stood up and sat down on the sofa. He picked up his chopsticks and started eating. Su Qianxun did not know why, but after she sent him the message, her chest felt a little stuffy. She actually had the urge to rush to long sijue¡¯s office right now and have lunch with him. However, when she looked at the time, it was almost one o¡¯clock in the morning. It would take an hour for her to get there. He would probably have finished eating long ago. Su Qianxun opened her wechat moments and clicked on the picture of the flowers that she received from long sijue yesterday. She was about to send it to her moments. She thought about the caption, ¡®the best gift, the best start.¡¯then, she added a few words of caution. After she finished editing, Su Qianxun posted her moments page. Long Sijue was eating when his phone rang again. He immediately took it out to take a look. He had set up a notification about Su Qianxun¡¯s moments page. ¡®she actually posted it on her moments page!¡¯! Long Sijue was actually a little nervous. He really wanted to know what she would post? ¡®could it be rted to me?¡¯? Even though it was just the young woman¡¯s wechat moments, he was so nervous that his palms were sweating. This was the first time she had posted anything since he added her wechat moments. What he did not know was that this was also the first wechat moments Su Qianxun had posted since the incident with the Su family. Long Sijue took a deep breath before he hardened his heart and clicked on the wechat moments. When he saw the contents of the wechat moments, he could clearly hear his heart stop beating.. ¡®the best gift, the best start.¡¯there were a few red hearts at the back, with the picture of the bouquet of flowers he had given him yesterday.. She... What did she mean? Ever since long sijue opened his wechat moments, he had remained in the same position and did not move his eyes away from the screen of his phone. Ten minutester, the Secretary knocked on the office door. The Secretary hade in to deliver water and collect the things. However, when he came in, he saw that long sijue had not eaten yet.. Long sijue stood up abruptly, giving the secretary a shock. He thought that the president was going to be mad at him. Long sijue walked to the front of the office and quickly pressed the two phones on the table. ¡°Come to my office in Thirty Seconds!¡± Tang Zui and Si Mancheng received the order at the same time. They thought that something big had happened and that he had called them over in such a hurry. The two of them did not dare to dy and rushed out of their office at a speed of 100 meters. When they entered the elevator, the two of them rushed in almost at the same time because the inertia directly hit the wall of the elevator.. .. Asking for a monthly ticket? Even a rmendation ticket is eptable Chapter 831 Chapter 831: Chapter 831 was a confession Trantor: 549690339 When Tang Zui and Si Mancheng rushed into long sijue¡¯s office, they were almost out of breath. They looked at him nervously and asked at the same time, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Did long Aotian strike again? Does he want to kill you again?¡± ¡°Or did something big happen at the overseas market? Do you need me to go over and guard it?¡± Long Sijue raised his head and nced at the two of them. He shook his head. The two of them were even more nervous. ¡®neither of them. Could there be something more important than this?¡¯? ¡®It made me so nervous?¡¯? ¡°Then...¡± ¡°She sent a wechat message.¡±Long sijue took out his phone. They quickly went over to take a look. Their heads collided, and the pain made the two of them gasp. Tang zui and Si Mancheng finally saw clearly that Su Qianxun was the one who sent a wechat message. The two of them were speechless Only then did the two of thempletely rx. They plopped back onto their chairs. ¡°Jue, just because of this, you called the two of us here in such a hurry?¡±Si Mancheng asked in disbelief. ¡°Yes. Why Don¡¯t you take a look at what she means?¡±Long Sijue asked as he held his phone. Si Mancheng was a little speechless. Tang zui gently nudged him, reminding him not to discriminate against men who had no experience in love. The two men took out their cell phones and found Su Qianxun¡¯s circle of friends. ¡°Wow, this circle of Friends is good!¡±Tang zui suddenly shouted. ¡°What do you mean?¡±Long sijue frowned to look at him to ask. ¡°It¡¯s very important to send a picture to a friend. Miss Su¡¯s picture is attached to the bouquet you gave her yesterday, so the best gift refers to the bouquet you gave her. But, uh, it doesn¡¯t just refer to this bouquet...¡± Tang zui took out his phone and analyzed it bit by bit for long sijue. ¡°Why does it not just refer to this bouquet of Flowers?¡±Long sijue continued to ask. ¡°Based on my understanding of women, this gift definitely refers to someone... the person who gave the flowers!¡±Tang zui looked at him and said very seriously. When Long Sijue heard his words, his heart skipped a beat. He looked at these simple words. Did she really mean that? ¡°I¡¯ve never really agreed with Tang zui before, but today, I feel that his analysis makes a lot of sense!¡±Si Mancheng touched his chin and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s... the title of rtionship expert came for nothing!¡±Tang zui smiled smugly. ¡°The meaning behind it!¡±Long sijue coughed lightly and waited for him to continue exining. ¡°The meaning behind it is literally the best beginning ¡ª she is full of hope for her new life, and also full of hope for her life... the most important thing is the few careful hearts behind it. Generally speaking, this represents ¡ª Love!¡± Tang zui felt that his exnation was perfect! ¡°Jue, Qian Xun is confessing to you!¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s words fell to the ground. Long Sijue¡¯s expression froze on his face. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know that I added her on wechat, so I shouldn¡¯t have seen this post on wechat.¡± ¡°What? She doesn¡¯t know? How could this be?¡±Tang zui looked at him in surprise. ¡°...¡±long Sijue¡¯s chest tightened. So, she was not confessing to him. Could it be that she was confessing to someone else? Who? Rong Yebai? Tang zui and Si Mancheng knew him too well. One look at his expression and they knew that this guy was thinking about something else. ¡°Maybe... She knew that you couldn¡¯t see this post on wechat, that¡¯s why she dared to be so explicit. That¡¯s why she dared to use such a straightforward and bold word.¡± ¡°Yes, maybe she thought that you couldn¡¯t see it, so she secretly confessed to you.¡± ¡°If she knew that you could see it, she might not have dared to say it for various reasons.¡± ¡°Yeah, think about your current situation. How could she dare to confess to You?¡± ¡°...¡± Chapter 832 Chapter 832: ¡®chapter 832, you¡¯re the top trending topic on Weibo again.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 After Su Qianxun posted on wechat, she hugged her phone and fell asleep. She slept for about half an hour before she got up and prepared to go to ss in the afternoon. She went to the bathroom to wash her face first. After she was done cleaning up, she came out and waited for Gu Mian. When she was waiting for Gu Mian, she took out her phone and took a look. She realized that she had received quite a number of likes andments on her wechat moments. She opened up her wechat moments. Tang zui, Si Mancheng, and Rong Yebai all liked andmented on her moments. Although these people¡¯s words were strange, they were all friendly. However.. There were a few particrly maliciousments. All of them were sent by that lunatic, Qiao Yiren. ¡®Su Qianxun, you B * Tch, you¡¯re such a white lotus. You¡¯ve caused me so much trouble, yet you still want to start over. I¡¯ll definitely not let you off!¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you die a horrible death! You¡¯ll be killed by a man, and you¡¯ll Stink!¡± ¡°How dare you post a video of yourself harming me? What kind of a person are you? ! When you¡¯re raped by a man, you¡¯ll definitely be even more disgusting than I am!¡± ¡°B * tch...¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun was really infuriated when she saw the unsightlyments. She really wanted to scold them back, but in the end, she endured it. She quickly deleted the disgustingments and deleted Qiao Yiren from her contact list. There was another annoyingment below. It was from Xia chuxi. ¡®I want to apologize to you. I was blind to believe Qiao Yiren¡¯s nonsense. I hope that I can be included in your new start.¡¯ Su Qianxun deleted thement without hesitation. She found her contact list and deleted Xia Chuxi¡¯s friend list. When Gu Mian finished packing up, she was browsing her phone as well. She said, ¡°Qianxun, you¡¯re on Weibo¡¯s top search engine again.¡± ¡°Me? I¡¯m on Weibo¡¯s top search engine again? Why?¡±Su Qianxun looked at Gu Mian in confusion. ¡®what did I do?¡¯? Previously, it was because of the award that the advertisement was broadcasted for various reasons. However, the poprity of the advertisement had already dropped a little. Why was it on Weibo again? ¡°Someone took a screenshot of the wechat moments you posted. Now, you¡¯re on the front page of all the major news reports.¡±Gu Mian raised her phone. Su Qianxun was speechless .. After Xia chuximented on Su Qianxun¡¯s wechat moments, he waited anxiously. He hoped that she would reply to him, even if it was just a single word or a symbol. However, after waiting for a very, very long time, Su Qianxun did not reply to him at all. Hence, he sent her a message. However, he could not send his message at all. Xia chuxi knew that she hadpletely deleted him! She did not even block him! As expected, she hated him.. All of this was caused by that B * TCH, Qiao Yiren! When Xia chuxi thought of this, he felt exceptionally furious. He drove to Qiao Yiren¡¯s house to look for her. Qiao Yiren had just been discharged from the hospital and returned home. Qiao Bonian had gone on a business trip for the past two days, which was why she was able to return home sessfully. If Qiao Bonian had been around, he might not have let her in. Qiao Yiren was living in fear and trepidation every day. She did not dare to act too presumptuously anymore. However, when she saw Su Qianxun¡¯s wechat moments today, she was so agitated that she went crazy again. She smashed quite a few things in the house. When Xia chuxi returned, the servants were so frightened that they hid far away when they saw the unfriendly look on his face. He made his way to Qiao Yiren¡¯s wedding room. When Qiao Yiren saw Xia chuxi, she was so frightened that she trembled. ¡°Chuxi, you¡¯re back. Are You Hungry? I¡¯ll go and make you some food.¡± ¡°Sign the divorce papers!¡±Xia chuxi only wanted to say these four words to her. Chapter 833 Chapter 833: ¡®chapter 833, why are you here at this time?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Chuxi, don¡¯t treat me like this, okay? I was really framed. Those videos were all faked. Su Qianxun faked them to frame me,¡±Qiao Yiren exined anxiously. ¡°Shut up, you B * TCH. If you dare to speak ill of her again, I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡±Xia chuxi¡¯s fierce expression made people feel terrified. Now, whenever Qiao Yiren said one bad word about Su Qianxun, it would remind him of his own stupidity and how he had been yed around by this woman! ¡°Everything I said is true! She really set me up!¡±Qiao Yiren kept shaking her head and retreating. ¡°You have to sign it today even if you don¡¯t want to!¡±Xia chuxi rushed over, grabbed Qiao Yiren¡¯s hand, and shoved the pen into her hand. Then, he ced the divorce agreement on the table and forced her to sign it. Qiao Yiren struggled with all her might. Xia chuxi pressed her down with all his might. Finally, after signing the agreement, Xia chuxi forced her to press her hand again. Seeing that the divorce agreement had been signed, Xia Chuxi did not have the time to be happy. Qiao Yiren snatched it over like a maniac. She rolled the piece of paper into a ball and stuffed it into her mouth. The ball of paper that was bigger than her fist was forcefully swallowed by her. Xia chuxi was stunned by her. He stared at this crazy woman in disbelief. Qiao Yiren suddenly burst intoughter, ¡°I won¡¯t leave you. I Won¡¯t leave you no matter what. If you want to divorce me and live together with Su Qianxun, don¡¯t even think about it! I¡¯ll exhaust you to death!¡± Xia chuxi was infuriated by her. He pped her in the face. Qiao Yiren fell to the ground, and Xia chuxi punched and kicked her repeatedly. Su manni was not around today either. She did not protect her, and the servants did not dare to approach her. Xia chuxi beat Qiao Yiren half to death before he left in anger! Qiao Yiren kept protecting her face. Xia chuxi was really too ruthless. She felt as if her bones were about to be broken by him. Her eyes were filled with hatred. ¡®Xia chuxi wants to divorce me? Dream On!¡¯! As long as she did not sign the papers, he would not be able to divorce her! .. Less than ten minutes after SU Qianxun arrived at the ssroom, she received a call from long sijue, asking her to leave the ssroom now. After Su Qianxun hung up the phone, she frowned and looked at the professor who was giving a lecture. She whispered to Gu Mian, ¡°Long Sijue has arrived at the school. I have to leave.¡± ¡°Now...¡±Gu Mian also felt that it was a little inappropriate. She could only say, ¡°Later, when the professor turns around to write the script, you run out. I¡¯ll cover for you.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®How can I cover for myself?¡¯? ¡®I¡¯d better... run.¡¯. Su Qianxun first changed seats with Gu Mian, who was sitting outside. The moment the professor turned around, she stood up and ran out of the ssroom.. She did not know if the professor saw her leave, but she managed to run out sessfully. When Su Qianxun thought of long sijue, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. She ran all the way out of the campus and saw long sijue standing outside the car waiting for her. When Long Sijue saw her, he immediately walked over to her. Su Qianxun walked up to him and asked, ¡°Why are you here at This Hour?¡± ¡°Lin ¡®er is discharged from the hospital today. I¡¯m going to pick him up. I¡¯m sure that he would like to see you pick him up as well,¡±long sijue exined. ¡°Can Lin ¡®er be discharged from the hospital? That¡¯s Great.¡±Su Qianxun was overjoyed when she heard the news. She immediately dragged him to the car. After the two of them got into the car, long sijue kept staring at her. Su Qianxun felt a little embarrassed when he stared at her. She thought of the wechat moments she posted. At first, she thought that he would not be able to see it.. Chapter 834 Chapter 834: Chapter 834. He had to seize the time to change the current situation Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What did you mean by posting on your wechat moments today?¡±Long Sijue carried her over and asked. Su Qianxun coughed softly in embarrassment. ¡®as expected, I still can¡¯t escape it.¡¯her gaze darted back and forth as she said, ¡°I really like the bouquet of flowers you sent me. HMM, it means that I want to start a new life.¡± ¡°...¡± Long Sijue looked at the young woman¡¯s guilty expression and knew that she was not telling him the truth. He thought of what Tang Zui said this morning. ¡®how would she dare to confess to You in your current situation?¡¯? ¡®it seems like I have to seize the time to change the current situation.¡¯. Long Sijue did not pursue the matter further, which made Su Qianxun heave a sigh of relief. On the way, he gave her a bottle of juice and a tabletputer to y with while he turned on theputer to deal with some business matters. Su Qianxun sat at the side. As she drank the juice, she yed a small game on theputer and peeked at the man beside her from time to time. ¡°The way you look at me makes me feel like you¡¯re secretly in love with me,¡±long sijue continued to stare at theputer screen and said. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®didn¡¯t he not look at me?¡¯? ¡®how did he know that I was peeking at him?¡¯? ¡°I just think that this fruit juice tastes really good. Where did you buy it? I can buy some next time when I¡¯m Thirsty.¡±Su Qianxun immediately found an excuse for herself. ¡°This is a fruit tree that I nted on my farm. It¡¯s made from fresh fruits, so I can¡¯t buy it. If you like it, you can bring two bottles with you next time.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°You still have your own farm? Then, can we go and have fun on the weekend?¡±Su Qianxun immediately perked up when she heard that. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Is Your Farm Big?¡±Su Qianxun was a little curious. Would a person like him manage a farm? ¡°It¡¯s alright... Ten Mountains.¡± * cough cough cough cough cough * ¡°...¡± ¡°How is it? Why do you always choke when you drink?¡±Long sijue quickly sat over and started patting her back to help her breathe. Su Qianxun quickly took out a piece of paper and wiped the car clean. She grumbled in her heart, ¡®If I wasn¡¯t so ¡®modest¡¯, would i choke?¡¯? ¡®Is it okay to call it a farm that has ten mountains?¡¯? She thought of the dozens of gemstone mines.. ¡°As expected, you¡¯re a nouveau riche with a gold border!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a nouveau riche?¡±Long sijue lowered his head and looked at himself. ¡®He¡¯s a nouveau riche?¡¯? ¡°Being a nouveau riche means that you¡¯re rich, not that you¡¯re a nouveau riche... it¡¯s mainly because you¡¯re Rich!¡± ¡°If you like farms, I¡¯ll give you one.¡±Long Sijue could tell that she seemed to be very interested in farms. ¡°Wow... You¡¯re so generous. In that case, I also like gemstone mines. Can you give me one too?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him mischievously. Long sijue stared at her face. Su Qianxun smiled awkwardly. ¡°I was just joking.¡± ¡°...¡± Long Sijue took out his phone and made a call. The other party answered almost instantly. He instructed, ¡°Transfer all the gemstone mines under my name to Su Qianxun¡¯s name, and...¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m really joking!¡±Su Qianxun was shocked. She quickly snatched his phone and hung up immediately after she snatched it from him. Only then did she let out a long sigh of relief. Long sijue stared at the young woman in his arms and suddenly started counting down. ¡°Three, two, one.¡± Su Qianxun thought that he was going to do something. As soon as he finished speaking, his phone suddenly rang, giving her a fright. Long sijue gestured for her to answer the call, and Su Qianxun pressed the answer button. A respectful male voice came from the other end and said, ¡°Sir Jue, the matter has been settled. The fifty-eight gemstone mines under your name have all been transferred to miss su Qianxun¡¯s name.¡± Su Qianxun waspletely petrified.. Fifty-eight gemstone mines! Gemstone mines! ! ! ? ! They were really given to her just like that! ? ? ! ! ! ! Chapter 835 Chapter 835: ¡®chapter 835, then why are you still so flustered?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You¡¯re also a nouveau riche now,¡±long sijue said as he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°...¡± When the two of them rushed to the hospital, they bumped into long aotian and Lan Qingcheng. Both of them had just gotten out of the car. Lan Qingcheng seemed to be very respectful towards long aotian, but long sijue knew that very well, ¡®what dirty things did the two of them just do?¡¯. When Long Aotian saw Su Qianxun, his expression changed instantly. He looked at long sijue with displeasure, ¡°What do you mean by bringing this woman out and about together now? There are already rumors going around. Are you hoping that your big brother will lose the presidential election?¡± ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be angry. I believe that Jue had no choice. After all, he has...¡± Lan Qingcheng suddenly stopped when she said this. She looked at long sijue and Su Qianxun as if she had almost spilled the beans. She raised her hand and covered her mouth. Su Qianxun frowned as she looked at this woman. She knew that she was deliberately trying to sow discord between them. She would never fall for this woman¡¯s trick. ¡°Come with me for a moment!¡±Long Aotian instructed long sijue before he turned and walked to the side. ¡°Wait for me for a moment.¡±Long Sijue turned around and instructed Su Qianxun. ¡°I think I¡¯d better go upstairs and take a look at Lin ¡®er first. Come and look for me after you¡¯re done.¡± Long sijue thought about it and decided to let his bodyguards follow her upstairs first. He went to see what long aotian was going to say next. Su Qianxun turned around and walked into the hospital. Ye Gu was sent to handle a very important matter today, so it was an ordinary bodyguard who followed Su Qianxun. When Lan Qingcheng saw that long sijue had left, she immediately followed Su Qianxun. Long Sijue turned around and nced at her. He furrowed his brows slightly. He had a feeling that he could not breathe. He wondered how the young woman would react when she heard what Lan Qingcheng said. When Su Qianxun got out of the car, she put on her hat and sunsses. Even so, someone still looked at her. After all, she was too popr right now. Lan Qingcheng could not keep her cool because Su Qianxun had taken a screenshot of her moments on Weibo¡¯s trending topics today. ¡®this B * tch is really too shameless. If I didn¡¯t give her a warning...¡¯ She had no idea what kind of person she was! When Su Qianxun entered the elevator, Lan Qingcheng quickly walked in as well. The elevator door closed. The young woman stood in the middle of the elevator and stared straight ahead. ¡°Su Qianxun, do you have any sense of shame? Jue only treated you as a tool to give birth to a child! He treated you like a servant in the family, yet you still have the cheek to confess your love to him! You¡¯re despicable!¡±Lan Qingcheng said viciously. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows slightly. was the message she sent in her wechat moments that obvious? Could it be that anyone could tell that it was her confession? ¡°This is between us. Miss Lan, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Su Qianxun answered coldly. She knew very well that the more nonchnt and nonchnt she was, the more Lan Qingcheng would vomit blood! As expected, Lan Qingcheng was instantly flustered and exasperated, ¡°Stop being so smug. Why are you two acting like this? Do you really think that Jue loves you? He only stayed with you to get rid of the poison in your body! Once you¡¯re no longer of any use to him, he¡¯ll dump you.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why are you so flustered?¡±Su Qianxun took off her sunsses and looked at her with a smile. ¡°If what you said is true, shouldn¡¯t you be very happy?¡± ¡°You...¡±Lan Qingcheng choked on her words. She was so angry that her face turned red, but she could not say a word. Chapter 836 Chapter 836: Chapter 836 ¡ª who was the one who wanted to capture him Trantor: 549690339 When the elevator reached the floor they were on, Su Qianxun no longer paid any attention to her. She exited the elevator and walked towards Long Lin¡¯s ward. Lan Qingcheng was so angry that she almost vomited blood. However, she could only watch helplessly as Su Qianxun left. When Su Qianxun arrived at Long Lin¡¯s ward, she pushed open the door and entered. She saw that Long Lin was lifted up by a man. The little fellow was struggling with all his might, but he was still lifted up by the man and ced under his armpit, ready to be taken away. ¡°Lin ¡®er!¡±Su Qianxun shouted loudly. She immediately rushed in to save Lin ¡®er. When Lin ¡®er saw her, her eyes lit up. The bodyguard behind Su Qianxun also rushed in. When the person who grabbed Lin ¡®er saw this, he raised his hand and shot out a silver needle. The bodyguard was hit by the needle and fell to the ground, unconscious. The person carried Lin ¡®er and was about to leave the ward when Su Qianxun rushed in recklessly. However, before she could snatch Lin ¡®er back, she felt a numbness on her arm and lost consciousness in the next second. When SU Qianxun woke up, she was in a very dark car. The weight on her body made her quickly touch the person on her body. She only felt relieved after she was certain that it was long Lin. ¡®but, what¡¯s going on? Who Wants to capture Long Lin?¡¯? ¡°Lin ¡®er, are you alright?¡±Su Qianxun hugged him tightly in a nervous manner. When Long Lin heard her voice, he immediately hugged her even tighter and shook his head. ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡± Long Lin shook his head again. Only then did su Qianxun rx. However, in the next second, she realized that she seemed to be celebrating too early. The reality was that she and Long Lin had been captured together. What made her feel fortunate was that she was now with Lin ¡®er. If she did not make it to the ward in time and only Lin ¡®er was captured, he would definitely be very afraid. If it was serious, his condition would worsen. ¡°Are You Afraid?¡±Su Qianxun hugged the little guy tightly. Long Lin nodded, but he immediately shook his head. ¡°Are you so afraid that you simply climbed onto me and pressed me down? You sure know how to find a ce.¡±Su Qianxun kissed his forehead in aforting manner. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll protect you!¡± Long Lin wanted to say that he was afraid because she had fainted. He did not know if she would wake up, but he could not say it out loud. He could only feel anxious. However, after he heard his sister¡¯s words, he was so scared that he was trembling. Now, he was really not scared anymore. Su Qianxun tried her best to act as naturally as possible. She knew very well that the emotions of children were easily infected by the adults around them. If she showed extreme fear, it would only cause long Lin to break down immediately. In fact, she was scared to death right now. She did not know who the person who captured them was and what their purpose was? ¡°Lin ¡®er, do you want to Hear Your Sister Sing?¡±Su Qianxun was so scared that she started to tremble. She knew that this could not go on. She had to think of a way to divert Lin ¡®er¡¯s attention. Long Lin immediately nodded, and Su Qianxun began to sing to him, ¡°The Dark Sky Drooped Low, and the bright stars followed. The insects flew and the insects flew. Who Are you missing? The stars in the Sky Shed Tears, the Roses on the ground withered, and the cold wind blew. As long as you¡¯re with me, the insects flew and the flowers slept...¡± .. At the same time, in the hospital, Long Sijue already knew that Lin ¡®er and Su Qianxun had been taken away. The bodyguard who was with Su Qianxun was woken up and told long sijue about the situation. ¡°Are you saying that when you came in, that person was about to take Lin ¡®er away?¡±Long Sijue tried his best to calm himself down! ¡°Yes!¡±! ¡°When I apanied miss su into the hospital, Miss Su saw the situation at that time and wanted to rush over to save young master Lin. When I wanted to rush over, I was stabbed by a needle and fainted.¡±The more the bodyguard spoke, the more he felt that he was useless, he was actually subdued by the other party in one move. However, if he knew who subdued him in one move, he would not think so. Chapter 837 Chapter 837: Chapter 837¡¯everyone in the world will despise you.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun and Long Lin were brought down from the car. Those people rudely pushed the two people, one big and one small, into the car. Su Qianxun quickly protected Lin ¡®er and tried her best not to let him get hurt. After Su Qianxun got off the car, she began to size up the ce. There was a very magnificent building in front of her, and it looked very imposing. Lin ¡®er was still young after all, and he had never experienced something like this before. He was so scared that he trembled and hugged her tightly. ¡°Lin ¡®er, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll definitely protect you!¡±Su Qianxun hugged him tightly with determination. ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± The person behind her pushed Su Qianxun hard again, and she almost fell down. Su Qianxun was furious. ¡®these damn people are really too despicable. I really hate myself for not being able to fight back and not being able to escape with Lin ¡®er.¡¯. The two of them were pushed into a door that was as tall as ten people. After they entered, the entire hall was filled with a golden splendor. Oil paintings that were more than ten meters tall were hung on the walls on both sides of the hall, the opposite side of the hall was made into a dragon chair that looked like the throne of an ancient emperor. Su Qianxun could clearly see that a man was sitting on it! The man was half-leaning on a chair that looked like a dragon chair. He had his hand on his forehead and was resting with his eyes closed. Although SU Qianxun could not see the man¡¯s face clearly due to the great distance between them, she could clearly sense that the aura that this man exuded was a dark aura, it was as if ck aura was reallying out of his body.. Su Qianxun immediately concluded that this man was not an ordinary bad guy! Long Lin raised his head nervously and looked at Su Qianxun. Hisrge eyes were filled with fear. Su Qianxun hugged him even tighter and looked at him firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Don¡¯t be afraid. Trust me. I will definitely protect you!¡± As soon as Su Qianxun finished speaking, the man who was originally sitting on the chair suddenly moved. He swept over like a gust of wind. Su Qianxun did not even manage to react, lin ¡®er, who was originally in her arms, was snatched away by this man! Lin ¡®er was grabbed by this man¡¯s cor and lifted high into the air. The young man was strangled by his neck, and his small face was red from holding it in. He grabbed the man¡¯s arm with his hand, and his legs kept kicking in the air, hisrge eyes red fiercely at the evil man in front of him. ¡°Lin ¡®er... let him go! Who the hell are you? What do you want? !¡± Su Qianxun immediately rushed over to save Lin ¡®er from the devil¡¯s ws. The man behind her came over and grabbed her. No matter how hard she struggled, she could not break free. ¡°You¡¯re Long Xiluo¡¯s child? She caused the deaths of so many of my men. Today, I¡¯m going to take her son¡¯s life! You can die with my brothers!¡±As Si Moyan spoke, he used more and more strength in his gloved hands, wanting to kill Lin ¡®er. ¡°Stop, Stop, you lunatic. He¡¯s just a child! You have a grudge against his mommy. Go and look for his mommy. If you hurt a child, everyone in the world will despise you!¡± Su Qianxun struggled like she was going crazy. In a moment of desperation, she turned around and kicked a man who was beside her. She had already gone mad, and she hit him extremely hard. The man rolled his eyes and let go of her, she turned around and bit another man¡¯s arm. Lin ¡®er watched Su Qianxun bite him. He followed suit and bit Si Moyan¡¯s hand like a crazy lion. Si Moyan¡¯s gaze was terrifyingly cold. He suddenly threw long Lin away! ¡®who is Si Moyan?¡¯? ¡®He¡¯s the leader of the world¡¯s number one mysterious organization. He¡¯s known as the cold-faced Yama Devil me!¡¯! Lin ¡®er was just a little kid. With his throw, the little guy flew out like a kite with a broken string and dropped down in a high arc in the air.. Chapter 838 Chapter 838: Chapter 838: make the most of everything Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun rushed over quickly and caught Lin ¡®er with her own body. Both of them fell heavily to the ground. Lin ¡®er was thrown out like that, and the impact was quite strong. She only felt a sharp pain in her chest, and a sweet, fishy smell came from her throat. Su Qianxun almost vomited blood, but she did not have the time to care about her own situation. She quickly hugged Lin ¡®er tightly, she looked nervously at the man who was walking towards her and Lin ¡®er.. It was only then that Su Qianxun finally saw the man in front of her clearly. He had a few buttons undone on his shirt, and there was a dragon w on his right chest that was wildly sticking to his skin. His facial features were clear, his eyes were narrow and sharp, and his eyebrows were like a scabbard.., his face was a healthy, tanned skin that was unblemished.. However, his aura was too terrifying, and he was extremely aggressive! ¡®The Dark Night Emperor!¡¯! ¡°Hand this child over to me! I Can Make Your Death Quick!¡±Si Moyan had already walked up to long Lin and Su Qianxun. Lin ¡®er was extremely frightened. He hugged Su Qianxun tightly, and hisrge eyes were filled with fear. ¡°In Your Dreams!¡±Su Qianxun hugged Lin ¡®er tightly, and she looked as if she would not let go even if she died. Si Moyan¡¯s gaze suddenly turned extremely cold. He reached out and grabbed Lin ¡®er again. Su Qianxun flipped over and protected Lin ¡®er on her body. Si Moyan grabbed su Qianxun¡¯s clothes and tugged at them forcefully, some of her clothes were torn, revealing her fair shoulders. ¡°Darn girl, since you¡¯re courting death, I¡¯ll Grant You Your Wish. But before you die, I¡¯ll let you make the most of it!¡±Si Moyan grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s arm and pulled her over, the man pressed her down on the ground and was about to rip off her clothes. Lin ¡®er widened her eyes as she watched the bad man bully her sister. She suddenly screamed like she had gone mad. She struggled with her short legs and tried to rush over to save her sister. However, he was quickly grabbed by SI Moyan¡¯s subordinates and dragged to the side. Just at this critical moment, a cold voice came from the main door. ¡°Si Moyan, let her go!¡± Long xiluo walked in expressionlessly. There were countless of SI Moyan¡¯s subordinates in front of her, but they were forced to retreat continuously by her. Su Qianxun¡¯s hand gripped her clothes tightly. At that moment, she was so scared that her soul almost flew out of her body. Only at that moment did she dare to breathe. When Si Moyan saw long Xiluo walk in, he curled his lips slightly, and only then did he let go of Su Qianxun. Once Su Qianxun gained her freedom, she quickly stood up and rushed towards Lin ¡®er, hugging him tightly. ¡°Detective long, it¡¯s not easy to meet you!¡±Si Moyan¡¯s gaze was like an icicle that shot towards her. The coldness in his eyes made one feel terrified. Su Qianxun and Lin ¡®er could clearly feel that the temperature around them had dropped to below zero. It was so cold that they were shivering. ¡°Let the two of them go. I¡¯ll stay here and let you do whatever you want!¡± Long Xiluo continued to walk forward. Si Moyan¡¯s subordinates immediately made way for her to walk past them. From the beginning to the end, Long Xiluo did not even nce at these people. ¡°Let them go? Officer Long, why don¡¯t you just shoot me?¡± Si Moyan sneered. Suddenly, an iron cage descended from the sky. Long Xiluo quickly moved forward to hide. ¡°Si Moyan, you¡¯re the leader of the first organization after all. What kind of ability is it to capture a child and a little girl? !¡±Long Xiluo was dressed in a ck leather coat. Her gaze was also so cold that there was not a hint of warmth in it. ¡°It¡¯s an ability to lure officer long here! This cage was not prepared for you. It was prepared for the two of them.¡± Si Moyan pointed with his finger. His subordinates immediately pushed Su Qianxun and Lin ¡®er into the iron cage. Chapter 839 Chapter 839: Chapter 839: The Way You look when you¡¯re in uniform Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze fell on long Xiluo. This woman was extremely cold and aloof. She had not even cast a nce at Lin ¡®er and her since she entered the room. Her gaze had been fixed on that man the entire time, it was as if White air could be emitted from her body.. Lin ¡®er was also staring at long xiluo. He held Su Qianxun tightly in his arms, and hisrge eyes were filled with worry. ¡°Detective long, I still like the way you look in your uniform. It¡¯s especially seductive. Every time I see you, I want to tear your clothes to shreds...¡± Si Moyan curled his lips, making him look even more devilish.. ¡°Bastard!¡± Long Xiluo¡¯s gaze became even fiercer. She suddenlyunched a fierce attack at Si Moyan. Si Moyan quickly dodged it, and at the same time, his hand swept towards her. Long Xiluo raised both of her arms to block it, the two of them collided. Su Qianxun and Lin ¡®er were dumbfounded. The two of them were equally agile and vicious, but they did not lose their beauty. When they exchanged blows, it was a visual pleasure. However, Su Qianxun soon realized that long Xiluo was still slightly weaker than this man. It became increasingly difficult for her to fight him. In the end, she could only defend herself. She did not even have the chance to fight back. ¡°Si Moyan, aren¡¯t you going to avenge your brother? You killed me. This girl and the child are innocent. Please let them go!¡±Long Xiluo pleaded as she tried to fend him off. Si Moyan¡¯s final kicknded heavily on long Xiluo. Long Xiluo crossed her arms and blocked it with great difficulty. ¡°Kill You? Wouldn¡¯t that be letting you off too easily?¡±Si Moyan pressed his hand down forcefully. With a little force, long Xiluo became a little shorter. Beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. ¡°Then, what exactly do you want?¡±Long Xiluo looked at the man in front of her and asked. Si Moyan was also staring at her. He stared at the woman who was as cold as snow, and his gaze was always so stubborn. He was like a snow leopard that was difficult to tame. Every time he met her, he had the desire to conquer her mercilessly! Si Moyan suddenly moved his long legs away, and long Xiluo fell to the ground in an instant. He suddenly stepped forward and tore the leather jacket on this woman into two halves.. Su Qianxun was shocked. She immediately hugged Lin ¡®er and held the little fellow in her arms. There was only one thought in her mind. ¡®Lin ¡®er must not see this!¡¯! Long Xiluo¡¯s jacket was torn apart, revealing her fair skin. Her bra was also ck, and it wrapped around her two gun-shaped breasts. This made Si Moyan especially excited. He suddenly picked up the woman. Long Xiluo¡¯s lithe body was like a feather to him. He carried her back to the chair. Long Xiluo panted heavily. A hint of panic shed across her eyes. She kept retreating, but behind her was the chair. There was no way for her to retreat. Si Moyan had been staring at the woman in front of him like a cheetah. Not a single expression of hers could escape his gaze. Therefore, he could clearly see her slight panic. At that moment.., he actually felt a strong sense of pleasure rise up in him, and it made him feel a bloodthirsty excitement! He had never felt this way before. No one in this world had ever given him such a feeling. Si Moyan pressed her down fiercely, untied his belt, and took over the woman who had caused the death of countless of his brothers! Su Qianxun really wanted to scream and scold this bastard, but she could not do that. She had to protect Lin ¡®er! Chapter 840 Chapter 840: Chapter 840 the ability to scheme against people was truly endless Trantor: 549690339 Si Moyan was really like a wild beast. The temperament on his body waspletely different from long sijue¡¯s. There was a dark aura on his body. It was very dark, as if he was synonymous with sin. Long Xiluo was tortured terribly by him. However, she gritted her teeth and refused to let out a single sound. No matter how vicious Si Moyan was, no matter how fiercely he bit her. He became even more excited as he watched this woman¡¯s body being tortured by him. Just before Si Moyan exploded, there was a moment where a white light appeared in his mind. When that white light passed, he felt an ice-cold thing pressing against his life Geng! Si Moyan¡¯s body froze. Long Xiluo looked at him with an ice-cold expression. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be a eunuch in your next life, then don¡¯t move!¡± Si Moyan looked at the woman in front of him. His eyes were clear and cold. He didn¡¯t look like he was being controlled by lust at all. On the other hand, his handsome face turned slightly red. He suddenly sneered. As expected of the number one policewoman in the world. Her ability to scheme against people was really endless! And the only time he, Si Moyan, was schemed against in his life was this woman¡¯s trap! ¡°Officer long, can you bear to do this?¡±Si Moyan was still moving without fear of death. He did not take her threat seriously at all. Long xiluoughed coldly. She held a dagger to his neck and stabbed him with her other hand. Si Moyan only felt his big brother Sting for a moment, and his expressionpletely changed. ¡°Long Xiluo!¡± ¡°Get your people out!¡±Long Xiluo looked at him coldly. There was not a trace of warmth in her expression. ¡°...¡± Before Si Moyan¡¯s men could reach the iron cage, Si Moyan demanded with a cold expression, ¡°All of you, get the hell out of Here!¡± His subordinates looked at each other. They did not dare to disobey him, so they could only step out obediently. Long Xiluo rescued Su Qianxun and Lin ¡®er. She continued to press her knife against Si Moyan¡¯s neck, and the few of them walked out together. Once they were outside, Long Xiluo immediately gave Su Qianxun a meaningful nce and told her to bring Lin ¡®er into the car first. After Su Qianxun carried Lin ¡®er into the car, she looked out of the window nervously. She did not think that long Xiluo had really subdued this dark man. She saw that long Xiluo had put away her dagger. She tiptoed and whispered something into Si Moyan¡¯s ear. Then, she slowly retreated to the side of the car, opened the door, sat in the car, and drove away at lightning speed. Si Moyan¡¯s subordinates were already prepared to blow up the car. However, when he raised his hand, his subordinates immediately put down their weapons. His expression was extremely unsightly. ¡®...¡¯ Long Xiluo did not even know how she insisted on driving. That Beast SI Moyan had really nearly killed her. Her legs were now numb. ¡°Are You Alright?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her with reddened eyes. She felt that long Xiluo had been killed by that bad man because of her.. ¡°You must not tell long sijue about what happened today! Do you understand?¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s voice trembled slightly. ¡°I understand. I definitely won¡¯t tell him.¡±Su Qianxun hugged Lin ¡®er tightly. She understood long Xiluo¡¯s feelings very well. After what happened today, no woman would want the man she liked to know about it. Long Xiluo did not have the energy to think about it anymore. She just wanted to find a ce to wash away the shame on her! As for that B * Stard Si Moyan, she would definitely seek revenge from him with interest! Chapter 841 Chapter 841: Chapter 841: thank her on my behalf Trantor: 549690339 Long Xiluo brought Su Qianxun and Lin ¡®er back to long Sijue¡¯s apartment. Long Xiluo¡¯s legs were so weak that she could no longer walk on her own. Su Qianxun carried Lin ¡®er with one hand and helped her into the elevator with the other hand before she returned to the apartment. ¡°You shouldfort Lin ¡®er and call long sijue to tell him that you¡¯re safe,¡±Long Xiluo said as she walked towards the bedroom. ¡°How¡¯s Your Health? Do you want to find...¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll take care of my health myself. Remember what you promised me!¡±Long Xiluo returned to the bedroom with great difficulty. After she went in, she went straight into the bathroom and threw herself into the bathtub, she turned on the water and allowed the warm water to wrap around her. Just like that year, it was exactly the same scene.. .. Lin ¡®er was already injured. He was in shock just now, and Su Qianxun was with him when he returned. He fell asleep within a few minutes. Su Qianxun immediately got up and called long sijue. Long sijue had already received the news by then. He knew that long Xiluo had brought the two of them back. As soon as long Sijue¡¯s call was connected, Su Qianxun heard the sound of the door opening and the sound of hurried footsteps outside. Su Qianxun hurriedly walked out. The moment she saw long sijue, she immediately threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly. Long Sijue saw the spot where her clothes were torn. A storm rose in his dark eyes. He looked her up and down nervously. His eyes were very red, but he did not seem to be hurt. ¡°How are you?¡±Long sijue¡¯s voice trembled slightly. Su Qianxun immediately shook her head. ¡®I¡¯m fine. Long Xiluo is the one who¡¯s in trouble, but I can¡¯t say this out loud...¡¯ She promised long Xiluo that she would not say anything. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It was... Long Xiluo who saved us... it seems like that person wanted to seek revenge on her,¡±Su Qianxun exined after some thought. ¡°Are you really fine?¡±Long sijue continued to ask. Su Qianxun felt a slight pain in her chest. She was indeed feeling a little ufortable, so she did not hide it anymore. ¡°When Lin ¡®er fell, I picked him up. His chest is feeling a little ufortable now.¡± Long sijue furrowed his brows when he heard that. He immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital first.¡± Long sijue picked her up and was about to leave when Su Qianxun quickly stopped him in disbelief. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a look at long Xiluo? Uh... What I mean is that you have to go and talk to her, right?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Can you hold it in?¡±Long Sijue¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun really had to hand it to him. Was it a question of whether she could hold it in or not? Based on his rtionship with long xiluo, shouldn¡¯t he go and greet her? ¡°Yes!¡±Su Qianxun nodded firmly. Long Sijue finally put her down and went to long Xiluo¡¯s room. When he reached the bathroom, he was just about to knock on the door when he heard long Xiluo say, ¡°I¡¯m Fine! She saved Lin ¡®er today. Thank her on my behalf.¡± ¡°You... are you really fine?¡±Long Sijue was also a little worried about her situation. He knew long Xiluo too well. She had always been like this since she was young. She never said anything when she was injured and endured it all by herself. It was the same when she was raped by those bastards back then. ¡°That person came to seek revenge on me. I Won¡¯t let him off. But remember, this matter has nothing to do with you! I can handle it myself. Just like I said, never interfere in my matters!¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s voice was very determined. Si Moyan was not an ordinary person. No matter who provoked him, it would be a huge problem. Therefore, she could not let long sijue attract that devil! Chapter 842 Chapter 842: Chapter 842 he would really rather be the one suffering Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You take care of Lin ¡®er first. I¡¯ll bring Xun ¡®er to the hospital.¡±Long sijue was relieved to know that she was fine. Right now, he only wanted to send Su Qianxun to the hospital for a checkup. When they were outside, long sijue carried Su Qianxun and was about to leave. However, she stopped him again. ¡°Lin ¡®er hasn¡¯t been taken care of yet. He¡¯s in shock today. He¡¯ll be afraid if he has nightmares.¡± ¡°His mommy will take care of him. It¡¯ll bring them closer to each other. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡±Long sijue carried Su Qianxun and left the apartment. Su Qianxun was still very worried when she thought about long Xiluo¡¯s condition. However, it made sense when she thought about it. Now that Lin ¡®er was in shock, it was best for her mommy to stay by his side and take care of him. ¡°Is Lin ¡®er not on good terms with his Mommy?¡±Su Qianxun asked with a frown. ¡°Now is not the time for you to care about others. You should be more concerned about yourself.¡±Long Sijue carried her out of the car. Ye Gu watched them walk out of the car and looked at Su Qianxun nervously to make sure that she was not hurt. He opened the door for the two of them. Long sijue carried SU Qianxun and sat inside. Ye Gu closed the door and immediately sat in the driver¡¯s seat. The car sped to the hospital. Su Qianxun suddenly rxed. Only then did she feel a dull pain in her chest. Lin ¡®er, that little fellow, must have weighed at least 50 kilograms. She was hit by Lin ¡®er again. How could she not be injured? After they arrived at the hospital, long sijue carried her into the emergency department. He emptied the emergency department and found the best female doctor to examine and treat Su Qianxun. After the examination, Su Qianxun suffered a serious blow to her chest, which resulted in minor internal injuries. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, both of you. You can just take some medicine in this situation. You Don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± ¡°I understand. Thank you.¡±Su Qianxun smiled at the female doctor. Long Sijue also felt relieved after he heard what she said. He looked at her pale face and asked, ¡°Do You Feel Okay Now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little dull and painful. I think it¡¯s normal... It¡¯s fine,¡±Su Qianxun exined as she held his hand tightly. Long sijue was speechless Even though he was certain that her injuries were not serious, he felt like he could not breathe when he thought about how she was still suffering from her injuries. He would really rather be the one suffering! He would be willing to suffer even if his injuries were ten times or even a hundred times more serious! The doctor gave Su Qianxun physical therapy and gave her medicine to take on time when she went back. She woulde back for a checkup three dayster. Su Qianxun thought of long Xiluo again. Although she did not even dare to look at her at that time, she knew very well that long Xiluo¡¯s injuries were definitely not light. She was a powerful woman, but in the end, she could not even walk anymore. As long as she could persevere, she would definitely not show her weak side in front of others. When she came out, Su Qianxun held onto long sijue and said, ¡°I want to go and see Lin ¡®er again. I¡¯m worried.¡± When Long Sijue saw her expression, he could not help but lower his head and kiss her forehead. ¡°Thank you for loving Lin ¡®er so much.¡± ¡°Lin ¡®er is a good child. He¡¯s so cute. How could anyone not love him? Besides, have you forgotten that Lin ¡®er saved me before? It¡¯s only right for me to save him,¡±su Qianxun answered very seriously. When Long Sijue saw how serious she was, he really wanted to hug her and kiss her. However, he could not do that. She was injured now. He was worried that if he used too much strength, he would hurt her and hurt her again. Long Sijue was also worried about long Xiluo and her son, so he brought Su Qianxun back to the apartment. Chapter 843 Chapter 843: ¡®chapter 843: I¡¯ve never thought of it that way.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 When the two of them returned to the apartment, Long Xiluo walked out of Lin ¡®er¡¯s room. Su Qianxun noticed that she was already fully dressed, and even her hair was meticulouslybed. When Long Xiluo saw that long sijue and Su Qianxun had returned, she was obviously stunned for a moment. However, she quickly regained her cold expression and asked, ¡°Why are the two of You Back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about you and Lin ¡®er. Come and take a look.¡±Long sijue furrowed his brows and sized her up. No matter how long Xiluo pretended to be fine, her expression betrayed her. ¡°We¡¯re fine. You guys can go back first,¡±long Xiluo said coldly. She then walked into the kitchen and poured herself a ss of water to drink. Long sijue let go of Su Qianxun and walked into the kitchen. He grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Why do you want to go to the hospital?¡±Long Xiluo retracted her hand forcefully and returned to her room with water. Long sijue furrowed his brows even more tightly. Su Qianxun felt a little ufortable when she saw how worried he was about long xiluo. However, when she thought about what happened to long xiluo, she felt especially sympathetic for her. ¡°Go and see Lin ¡®er first. I¡¯ll go and see her.¡±After Su Qianxun said that, she went to long Xiluo¡¯s ward as well. Long Xiluo had justid down on the bed. She was in a very bad mood right now. It was not only because of the pain in her body, but also because what happened tonight reminded her of the cruel experience she had a few years ago. It was exactly the same! That night, she was set up by the two women, Xiao Mingyan and Lan Qingcheng. She was almost raped by a group of men. Later on, she risked her sanity to escape, but she met another man, at that time, that man covered her face with a gauze and raped her fiercely. However, she did not get a clear look at the man¡¯s face. That night, her body was torn apart. The Man from that night and Si Moyan¡¯s behavior today were exactly the same! When she returned to the long family the next day, Xiao Mingyan exposed her on the spot, making everyone think that she was raped by a group of hooligans. Ever since then, her personality changed drastically. She would never trust anyone around her. After she gave birth to Lin ¡®er, she left the long family home. The reason why Xiao Mingyan set up the rape was because elder long had once said that he wanted her to marry long sijue. If it were not for Xiao Mingyan¡¯s kindness in raising her, long xiluo would never have let that woman off! Su Qianxun knocked lightly on the door twice before she walked in. Long Xiluo frowned slightly. Su Qianxun walked to the bedside, took out the medicine from her pocket, and said, ¡°I secretly asked ye Gu for this. It¡¯s good for your injuries. You can use it for a while... Long Sijue won¡¯t know.¡± Long Xiluo asked coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll Snatch Long Sijue Away?¡± Su Qianxun did not expect her to suddenly ask this. She bit her lip and ignored the sadness in her heart, ¡°You and long sijue are Lin ¡®er¡¯s parents. The two of you should have been together. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll be good for Lin ¡®er¡¯s condition.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take advantage of this opportunity to tell him that I was raped by that man and make it impossible for long sijue and I to be together again?¡±Long Xiluo stared at her. Su Qianxun was stunned for a moment before she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of it that way. It¡¯s really pitiful that Lin ¡®er doesn¡¯t have his parents by his side. I really hope that he can have aplete family.¡± ¡°Long Sijue is not Lin ¡®er¡¯s father.¡±Long Xiluo rolled over and answered somewhat speechlessly. This was the first time she had met such a ¡®silly¡¯girl. Chapter 844 Chapter 844: Was she finally willing to ask him about chapter 844? Trantor: 549690339 All the women around long sijue tried their best to get their hands on him? Yet, this young woman actually pushed him away. Su Qianxun stared at her with a dumbfounded expression. Long Xiluo stared speechlessly at the adorable young woman in front of her. ¡°I really wonder how you managed to survive under the hands of Xiao Mingyan and Lan Qingcheng until now.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Get Out!¡±Long xiluo began to chase Su Qianxun away. She really needed to rest for a while to recover. ¡°Then, you must remember to apply the medicine. Also, take some of the anti-inmmatory pills that you take.¡±Su Qianxun lifted a few white pills that were ced in one of the small bags. Then, under long Xiluo¡¯s cold gaze, she put down the pills in embarrassment, turned around, and left first. When Su Qianxun walked out, Long Sijue was waiting for her outside. When he saw her, he asked, ¡°How is she?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s resting. She should be fine.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±Long sijue furrowed his brows and looked at her. He did not want to see her working so hard right now. He hoped that she could rest well. On the way back, Su Qianxun kept thinking about long Xiluo. She looked at the man beside her and asked, ¡°Is long Xiluo a police officer now?¡± ¡°She¡¯s an Interpol officer,¡±long sijue answered as he stared at her. ¡°...¡± ¡°She¡¯s so powerful!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes lit up, and she instantly admired long Xiluo even more. ¡°She also made a lot of enemies.¡±In fact, Long Sijue did not like long Xiluo at all. He had repeatedly asked her to quit her job, but she refused to listen to him. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun thought of that man today. It seemed that he was also an enemy that long Xiluo made when she was a police officer. That was why he came to her for revenge. Because it was not so easy to make long Xiluo submit, he captured Lin ¡®er as a hostage. ¡°Then... what exactly is your rtionship with long Xiluo?¡±Su Qianxun was really curious about this question. Long Sijue looked at the young woman in his arms. ¡®is she finally willing to ask me?¡¯? He had been waiting for this day for a very long time. However, when he saw how cautious she was, he was not only unhappy, but he also felt a little heartache. ¡°Long Xiluo¡¯s father was my grandfather¡¯s bodyguard. Once, my grandfather was attacked. In order to save my grandfather, he sacrificed his own life. Her mothermitted suicide when she saw her husband¡¯s body. My grandfather adopted long Xiluo, who became an orphan. Because she was a girl, my grandfather gave her to my mother to raise. When she was seventeen years old, my grandfather proposed at a family gathering that he wanted me to marry long sijue...¡± When Long Sijue said this, he paused for a moment. When he looked at the young woman¡¯s reaction, Su Qianxun only stared at him. She continued to ask innocently, ¡°What happened after that? Why did you and Long Xiluo end up together? She even had a child?¡± ¡°After that... something happened to her.¡±There was a hint of coldness in long sijue¡¯s voice. However, he could not even protect himself back then, let alone protect long Xiluo. This was also the reason why he treated long Xiluo differently now. It was because he regretted not being able to protect her back then. Even though he did not want to marry her and did not love her. ¡°Something happened? What Happened?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her nervously. ¡°On the day of her eighteenth birthday, she was raped by a group of people. After she gave birth to Lin ¡®er, she left the long family.¡± Su Qianxun held her breath and stared at him in disbelief. ¡°That Lin ¡®er...¡± ¡°No one knows who his father is?¡±When Long Sijue mentioned this incident, he could not calm downpletely. He found outter that it was actually Xiao Mingyan¡¯s doing. Chapter 845 Chapter 845: Chapter 845 ¡ª it was not easy to live, but it was too easy to die Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun was so shocked by what she heard that she could not say a word. It was already very tragic that long Xiluo¡¯s parents were dead. Since Xiao Mingyan adopted her, Long Xiluo could be considered her daughter, but why was she so vicious, she had even done such a vicious thing to her own daughter! A girl who was raped by a group of people at her most beautiful age must have been a devastating blow to her. If Long Xiluo was not strong enough, she would have been forced to death. When she thought about how long Xiluo was raped by that bad person in order to save her and Lin ¡®er.. Su Qianxun felt really sad, and her heart ached for long xiluo. ¡°She¡¯s really a pitiful person,¡±su Qianxun mumbled. Her father was already very pitiful after he died. At that time, she must have been very afraid, and her mother became the only person she could rely on in this world, however, her mother did not care about her young self at all. She died for her husband. If the couple did not have children, Su Qianxun would have been moved by their loyal love. However, the truth was that they had a daughter. No matter how loyal their love was, she could not be moved. She only felt that her mother was very selfish. Everyone knew that it was not easy to live, and it was too easy to die. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. She¡¯s doing very well now, and Lin ¡®er is also doing very well. That¡¯s enough.¡±Long Sijue kissed her forehead. Su Qianxun leaned into his embrace and suddenly hugged him tightly. Long Sijue thought that she was upset because of long Xiluo¡¯s unfortunate encounter, so he gently patted her back. It was already daybreak after all this. After they returned to Jin garden, Long Sijue and Su Qianxun took a shower together. Then, they carried her to bed and prepared to sleep. Now, he could only sleep soundly with her in his arms. As soon as he stretched his arm out, Su Qianxun¡¯s kissnded on the new tattoo on his arm. She closed her eyes and kissed the scar bit by bit. Her soft lipsnded on his firm arm, it made his heart itch. Su Qianxun slowly opened her eyes. Long sijue reached out and touched his small face. He said, ¡°Go to sleep.¡± He hugged her, and Su Qianxun took the initiative to kiss his lips again.. Long Sijue¡¯s pupils constricted. Usually, if she did not take the initiative, it would be a form of seduction for him. Not only that, she was now taking the initiative to kiss him, he also felt that the little thing in his arms was rubbing against him, intentionally or unintentionally.. Long Sijue was almost driven mad by her. His body rapidly swelled until it hurt, but he tried his best to hold himself back. ¡°Xun ¡®er, stop fooling around. Go to sleep.¡± She was frightened and injured tonight. He was afraid that if he continued to act recklessly, he would lose his sense of propriety and hurt her. ¡°I want you,¡±Su Qianxun said softly as she bit his chin. She simply flipped over and pressed herself against his body. ¡°Be good. Go to sleep first. When you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll apany you no matter what you want.¡±Long sijue reached out and hugged her, preventing her from moving around. Su Qianxun lowered her head and looked at him. Her long hair fell down. She ignored his words and lowered her head to kiss him again.. Long Sijue¡¯s body was stiff and stiff. He felt her soft lips gently pecking at him. She tried to enter his mouth with her tongue, but in the end, she ruthlessly went straight into his mouth.. Long sijuepletely broke down. If he could hold it in any longer, he would not be a man anymore. He grabbed the back of her head and kissed her tightly. At the same time, he flipped over and pressed her down. After a round of torment, the two of them hugged each other and fell into a deep sleep.. Chapter 846 Chapter 846: Chapter 846 every time she made a call, it was for someone else Trantor: 549690339 When Gu Mian saw that Su Qianxun did note to school, she called her. However, Su Qianxun did not pick up the phone. She was a little worried that something might happen to her. It was noon. Gu Mian could not wait any longer. She could only give Tang zui a call. When Tang Zui received gu Mian¡¯s call, his breathing became lighter. He knew Gu Mian too well. Unless something major happened, she would not call him. He immediately picked up the phone. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Tang Zui, do you know where Qian Xun is right now? Why isn¡¯t she picking up my calls? is everything okay?¡±Gu Mian¡¯s voice was full of worry. When Tang Zui heard her words, he suddenly felt very disappointed. As expected, every time she called him, it was for someone else. ¡°Yes, something happened to herst night. She should be at home catching up on Sleep Now,¡±Tang Zui said. ¡°What happened to Qian Xun? Is it serious? Is she injured?¡±Gu Mian began to panic. ¡°I heard that she suffered some internal injuries. It¡¯s not serious. You Don¡¯t have to worry so much,¡±Tang zui said calmly. ¡°Internal injuries? What exactly happened? Can you exin it more clearly?¡±Gu Mian was about to die of anxiety, but he was still hesitating. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s to save Lin ¡®er.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°If you want to know,e to mypany. I¡¯ll tell you in detail.¡± Tang Zui was also sleeping in the lounge. Yesterday, he had also looked for someone in the middle of the night. Later, when he found out that the person had been rescued, he was afraid to disturb Gu Mian¡¯s rest, so he came to thepany to sleep. After Gu Mian put down the phone, she struggled for a while before deciding to go to Tang Zui¡¯s ce of work and ask him what exactly happened. He didn¡¯t exin it clearly, which only made her more anxious. When Gu Mian was leaving, ke ran suddenly appeared and stopped her. ¡°Mian Mian, are you leaving? Aren¡¯t you going to have sses in the afternoon?¡± ¡°I have something urgent to attend to, so I¡¯ll ask the teacher for a leave.¡±Gu Mian smiled and was about to leave. ¡°Just in time. I¡¯m going back to thepany. Let¡¯s go out together.¡±KE ran walked over and warmly held her arm. Gu Mian asked, ¡°You¡¯re going to the long group?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m still working there.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the long group too. Let¡¯s go together.¡±Gu Mian felt that it was nothing much just to go somewhere together. ¡°Okay.¡±KE ran happily agreed. When they were outside, Gu Mian took a taxi. The two girls got into the car and rushed to the long group together. ¡°Are you going to thepany to look for Qian Xun?¡±KE ran asked. ¡°No.¡±Gu Mian shook her head. ¡°Then, are you going to look for long sijue?¡±When Ke ran thought of this, she sneered in her heart. ¡®Su Qianxun treats Gu Mian as her best friend, but I still don¡¯t want to steal her boyfriend.¡¯? However, there was probably no woman who would not fall for a man like long sijue. ¡°No.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re not going to look for our President Tang, are you?¡± Since ke ran had her eyes on Tang Zui and Si Mancheng, she naturally had a clear understanding of their situation. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to look for him.¡±Gu Mian felt that it would not matter if she said this out loud. ¡°I heard that our President Tang has a wife.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, he has a wife ¡ª it¡¯s me!¡± Ke ran looked at her in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re saying... That You¡¯re President Tang¡¯s Wife?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Is there a problem?¡±Gu Mian stared at her coldly. She felt a little regretful that she was with her. ¡°Haha... Of course not. You and President Tang are a good match.¡± Although ke ran said that, she hated Su Qianxun even more in her heart. She had gone too far. She had set up Tang Zui and Gu Mian as a couple, but she was the only one who did not care about her! Chapter 847 Chapter 847: Chapter 847 was so well-nned Trantor: 549690339 However, on second thought, since Su Qianxun was willing to set Gu Mian and Tang zui up, there was a chance for her to be together with Si Mancheng. When she thought of Si Mancheng, ke ran¡¯s expression became a little bashful, and her face turned slightly red. ¡°By the way, why isn¡¯t Qianxun in ss?¡±KE ran asked. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. Maybe she overslept. After all, she¡¯s so happy right now.¡±Gu Mian gave her a fake smile before she took out her phone and began to swipe through her phone. She did not intend to speak to ke ran anymore. KE ran did not care about Gu Mian¡¯s attitude towards her at the moment. The only thing on her mind right now was Si Mancheng. The next time she saw Su Qianxun, she would pretend to inquire about Si Mancheng intentionally or unintentionally, by then, she would know what she meant. If she still refused to set her up, then don¡¯t me me for being rude to her. .. After Gu Mian arrived at the long group, she directly went to look for Tang Zui. Ke Ran¡¯s heart was filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred. It was Gu Mian¡¯s first time in the long group. Only now did she know what a trulyrge international financial group was. Compared to this ce, herpany was really like a bird¡¯s nest. Even a department in the long group was bigger than the Gu family¡¯spany. When Gu Mian found Tang Zui¡¯s department, she was stopped outside by her secretary before she could enter. ¡°Excuse me, Miss, do you have an appointment with our President Tang?¡±The secretary asked politely. ¡°Yes.¡±Gu Mian nodded. ¡°What time did you make the appointment?¡± ¡°Right now.¡± ¡°But... President Tang is currently in the reception room discussing business.¡±The secretary smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call him.¡±Gu Mian called Tang Zui to tell him that she had arrived. After Gu Mian put down the phone, the secretary received a call from Tang Zui and respectfully invited Gu Mian to the meeting room. When Gu Mian came in, the client only thought that she was the secretary. Tang zui only nced at her and gestured for her to sit down and wait. Tang zui continued to discuss business with the client. Gu Mian found a seat at the side and sat down. Her gaze was unconsciously attracted by the few men in the meeting room. It seemed that this was the first time she had seen a man discuss business. ¡°President Tang, this is really our bottom price. We can¡¯t lower it any further,¡±a middle-aged man in a suit said. Tang zui suddenly smiled, put down the document in his hand, and looked at the other party, ¡°As far as I know, yourpany has been in a loss for the past year. If you still can¡¯t take down the long group¡¯s business, you will be liquidated and dered bankrupt. We are all businessmen. I want to guarantee the interests of ourpany, and of course, I also want to guarantee the normal profits of yourpany, so that we can achieve a win-win situation! ¡°But your price is really insincere! ¡°Reduce the price by 30% and sign the contract immediately!¡± The person in charge of the other party was sweating profusely from his words. He kept wiping his sweat with his handkerchief. Finally, he smiled helplessly, ¡°President Tang, you are really amazing. No wonder you are able to sit in the position of the general manager of the long group. I also thank you for helping us at this time! I will sign this contract.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯m not helping you, but I want to win-win! I¡¯m most satisfied with the quality of yourpany¡¯s products, so... I don¡¯t want you to go bankrupt!¡±Tang zui said, then, he took a revised contract and handed it to the other party. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. In the past, we relied on our good quality and always did some opportunistic things to get to where we are today. I¡¯m very grateful that you didn¡¯t kick us when we were down. You¡¯ve taught me a very valuable lesson today!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. I only want the quality of the product!¡±Tang zui waved his pen and signed his name on the contract. Gu Mian was attracted by the way Tang Zui signed the contract. She had never expected that the usually unreliable man would be so strategic in the business world. With just a few words, he was able to make the other party sleep.. Chapter 848 Chapter 848: CHAPTER 848 you¡¯ve just stared at me for half an hour Trantor: 549690339 Tang zui talked to her for nearly half an hour more. Gu Mian watched Tang zui confidently sit there and talk with her in a confident manner. His attitude was humble yet a little tough, which convinced her, she almost couldn¡¯t shift her gaze away from him. When Tang Zui finished talking with her and was about to send her off, his gaze fell on the little girl who had been staring at him the whole time. A hint of a smile shed across his eyes. Only then did Gu Mian realize how out of control she had been. She blinked her eyes hard and quickly averted her gaze. However, this couldn¡¯t change the fact that she had been staring at him for half an hour.. Gu Mian stood there with her head lowered. She really wanted to find a piece of tofu and ram her head into it! Embarrassing, it was really too embarrassing. After Tang Zui personally sent her off, Gu Mian finally reacted. Her first reaction was to run, and she did as she thought. Thus, Gu Mian immediately ran out of the reception room and prepared to escape. After doing such a shameful thing, she really didn¡¯t have the face to stay here any longer. However, when she ran out, she saw that Tang Zui had already returned. ¡°Um... since you¡¯re so busy, I¡¯ll go back first. Bye.¡±Gu Mian nned to leave after passing by him. When the two of them passed each other, Tang zui stretched out his long arm and pulled her to his office. No matter how much Gu Mian resisted, it was useless. After Tang Zui and Gu Mian entered the office, the office was in an uproar. Everyone was guessing Gu Mian¡¯s identity. Tang zui pulled gu mian into the office and pressed her against the wall. Gu Mian turned her head away awkwardly and did not look at him. ¡°Um... I came to ask about Qian Xun¡¯s situation.¡± ¡°But you just stared at me for half an hour.¡±Tang zui felt a little funny when he saw her long eyshes fluttering and her guilty gaze. ¡°I. . . I¡¯ve never seen anyone talk about business before... I just looked at it for a while when I thought it was new... isn¡¯t that normal?¡±Gu Mian looked at her nervously and then quickly looked away. ¡°Oh, I see. So, what do you think of My Performance?¡± Tang zui did it on purpose just now. He knew that she didn¡¯t have a good impression of him, so he deliberately let her see his good side and excellent side in order to change her impression of him. It seemed that... it was effective! ¡°It¡¯s alright... can you get up a little and talk to Me First? I¡¯m so hot when you¡¯re so close to me.¡±Gu Mian felt that she could hardly breathe when she was surrounded by him like this. ¡°I think it¡¯s good to talk like this, and... I don¡¯t feel hot.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to ask about Qian Xun. Let¡¯s talk on the sofa.¡±Gu Mian was really at her wit¡¯s end. She simply slipped under his arm and quickly walked to the sofa. She could finally breathe normally after staying far away from him. She took two deep breaths before turning around. This time, Tang Zui did not chase after her. He turned around and sat behind the office desk. Gu Mian looked at the man sitting behind the office and recalled how he had nned everything out just now. Alright, she had to admit that he was really handsome at that moment. ¡°What happened to Qian Xun?¡± ¡°Lin ¡®er was taken away yesterday. That Chick, Su, was also taken away in order to save him.¡± ¡°What... Then... where is she now? Is She in Danger?¡±Gu Mian panicked when she heard this. ¡°Can you hear me out? After that, Long Xiluo rescued them. She said that she was slightly injured and should be resting in Jin garden now. You know how worried Jue is about her.¡± Gu Mian was relieved when she heard what he said. Her phone rang, and she immediately took it out.. Chapter 849 Chapter 849: Chapter 849 you don¡¯t know me well enough Trantor: 549690339 The phone call was from Tang Ming. Gu Mian was so nervous that her heart stopped. She nervously nced at Tang zui from the corner of her eye and directly pressed the hang-up button. Tang zui seemed to be packing up his things, but in fact, he had been paying attention to her every move, so her actions and expression naturally didn¡¯t escape his eyes. He had already guessed that this call was most likely from Tang Ming. ¡°Have you eaten?¡±Tang Zui took a document and wrote it down. ¡°Not yet. I rushed over after school.¡±Gu Mian was afraid that his phone would ring again, so he simply turned on the mute button. Tang zui reached out and pressed the phone on the table, asking his secretary to send over lunch. Gu Mian put down the phone and said, ¡°Since Qian Xun is fine now, I¡¯m relieved. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Have lunch with me before you leave.¡±Tang zui picked up the pen and quickly signed his name at the end of the document, then closed it and put it aside. ¡°Haven¡¯t You had lunch yet?¡±Gu Mian looked at him curiously. ¡°I just had a cliente over. Besides, didn¡¯t he know that you wereing? He was just waiting for you to have lunch with me,¡±Tang Zui said. Gu Mian¡¯s long eyshes blinked a few times. He didn¡¯t expect that Tang Zui would actually wait for him to have lunch with him. The secretary was very fast. Ten minutester, two simple but delicious dishes were brought in. After the Secretary left, Tang Zui went to wash his hands. Gu Mian opened the two lunch boxes. The dishes inside were quite sumptuous. Each person had one serving, and they all ate the same food. Tang zui walked out of the bathroom and sat down on the sofa. Gu Mian nced at him and asked, ¡°Is this yourpany¡¯s lunch?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s thepany¡¯s staff lunch.¡±Tang zui nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to eat staff lunch.¡±Gu Mian really didn¡¯t expect Tang Zui to be different from what she had seen in the past. ¡°I eat this every day, okay? Do you think I¡¯m wasting delicacies every day?¡±Tang zui nced at her. ¡°...¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I thought.¡±Gu Mian saw that Tang Zui had already picked up his chopsticks and started eating. Tang Zui,¡±...¡± He finished two mouthfuls of rice and suddenly reached out to scratch the tip of her nose, saying, ¡°I¡¯m usually a very frugal person, okay?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell.¡±Gu Mian blushed at his intimate little actions. ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know me well enough. Eat first, I¡¯ll let you know more in the future.¡± ¡°...¡± The two of them didn¡¯t say anything else, and Gu Mian obediently ate. Although the food was simple, the taste was very delicious, and the nutrition was also very good. However, Gu Mian had a small appetite. She couldn¡¯t eat anymore after eating half of it. At this time, Tang Zui had already finished his te. Gu Mian picked up the soup bowl at the side and began to drink the soup. ¡°You¡¯re not eating anymore?¡±Tang zui frowned at her and asked. ¡°There¡¯s too much. I Can¡¯t eat anymore.¡±Gu Mian shook her head. ¡°How is it too much? This is a normal person¡¯s portion.¡± ¡°Normal people also have different sizes. Mine is the same as yours, so how can I finish it all?¡±Gu Mianined. Tang Zui,¡±...¡± He picked up her lunchbox. Gu Mian thought he was going to do something? He scooped up a spoonful with a spoon and handed it to her. ¡°Open your mouth.¡± ¡°I really...¡± ¡°Eat three more mouthfuls!¡±Tang zui looked at her seriously with encouragement. Did he treat her like a child? Looking at his expectant expression, Gu Mian opened her mouth.. Chapter 850 Chapter 850: Chapter 850 how could I possibly be jealous of you Trantor: 549690339 Tang zui fed gu mian another three spoonfuls of food and continued to feed her. Gu Mian expressed that she really couldn¡¯t eat any more, so he took the leftovers and ate them all. Gu Mian felt a little strange when she saw that he actually ate all the leftovers of her food without a care. His eyes would look at her from time to time. ¡°Stop looking at me. I¡¯ve already drunk your saliva, let alone eating your leftovers.¡±Tang zui put down his te and sat down beside Gu Mian from the sofa. Gu Mian¡¯s face turned slightly red. Her body suddenly became very stiff. It seemed that as long as he came close to her, she would be so nervous that her breathing would be irregr. ¡°I... I¡¯m really fine now... I¡¯ll go first...¡± Before Gu Mian could say the word ¡®Go¡¯, Tang Zui had already pressed her down on the sofa. He found her little mouth and kissed it. After a long while, Tang Zui finally let go of her lips and continued to kiss her downward.. ¡°Tang... Tang Zui, don¡¯t do anything rash. This is your office, someone wille in at any time!¡±Gu Mian was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one dares toe in without my orders.¡±Just as Tang Zui finished speaking, the office door was pushed open by someone. A female secretary¡¯s sweet voice sounded, ¡°President Tang, there¡¯s an urgent document here... Ah!¡± Gu Mian was about to copse. Tang zui raised his head and yelled at the person who came in, ¡°Get Out!¡± The Secretary¡¯s eyes were red from his scolding. She red at Gu Mian angrily, turned around, and ran out. Gu Mian pushed him away forcefully, got up, and was about to leave when Tang zui hugged her from behind and continued to kiss her neck, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± ¡°Let go of me quickly, I want to go, or else your secretary will be Jealous Again! I don¡¯t want to be hated by others!¡±Gu Mian forcefully held onto his big hand that was messing around on her body. Tang Zui¡¯s intoxicated expression was stunned by her words for a moment, then he was pleasantly surprised and hugged her even tighter, ¡°You¡¯re jealous? Huh?¡± Gu Mian¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and sheughed exaggeratedly. ¡°Ha, I¡¯m jealous? How can I Be Jealous of you? You¡¯re too funny, aren¡¯t you? !¡± Upon hearing her words, Tang Zui suddenly turned her around to face him. Gu Mian stared at him with wide eyes, but saw a smile on his face that made her feel disgusted.. ¡°I¡¯m really not jealous! Stop Dreaming, I¡¯ll Never Be Jealous of you in my entire life!¡± Gu Mian said in embarrassment. ¡°Oh, really? If you¡¯re not jealous, then so be it. Why are you so agitated?¡±The Smile in Tang Zui¡¯s eyes grew wider. The more she exined in agitation, the more it showed that she cared. ¡°I... You wronged me, how can I not be agitated? Let Me Go, I¡¯m leaving.¡±Gu Mian was really going crazy. Why did she feel like the more she smeared herself, the cker she became. ¡°Make the baby before you leave!¡±After saying that, Tang Zui grabbed the back of her head and kissed her lips again. While kissing her, Tang Zui carried her to his desk and ced her on it. Before this, he had fantasized countless times that he would have sex with her in a ce like the office! Today, it finally came true! Gu Mian was really going to break down. She was being pushed over and over on his desk, doing all sorts of things.. By the time Tang Zui finished, the desk was already two meters away. It was obvious how intense he was. .. Tang zui carried the sleeping girl into his lounge. He turned around and walked out of the office, taking out Gu Mian¡¯s phone. There were more than 20 missed calls on it. They were all from that bastard, Tang Ming! Chapter 851 Chapter 851: Chapter 851: fainting Trantor: 549690339 Tang zui immediately dialed the number back. Tang Ming picked up almost instantly. It was obvious that he had been waiting for Gu Mian to call him back. ¡°Mian Mian, are you okay? Why aren¡¯t you picking up? I¡¯m really worried to death. I almost called the police.¡±Tang Ming¡¯s voice was very worried. ¡°She was flirting with me just now. How could she pick up your call?¡±Tang zui suppressed the anger in his chest and said with a sneer. ¡°Tang Zui? Why are you picking up Mian Mian¡¯s phone? What did you do to her?¡±Tang Ming¡¯s voice became agitated. ¡°My wife¡¯s phone. I can pick it up if I want to. I didn¡¯t do anything to her. I just knocked her out.¡±Tang zui curled his lips wickedly. His expressionless face was particrly frightening. ¡°Enough! Mian Mian is not your wife at all. The two of you have already divorced. You¡¯re humiliating her now!¡± ¡°Even if I humiliate her, it¡¯s between the two of us! It has nothing to do with an outsider like you!¡±Tang Zui¡¯s expression turned even colder. ¡°To me and Mian Mian, you are the outsider. I have prepared almost five billion. You¡¯d better not hurt her again. Once I have enough money, I will ask you for her immediately!¡±Tang Ming hung up the phone after he said that. Tang zui held the phone tightly in his hand. He was so strong that his phone was slightly deformed. He tried his best to control his emotions. He opened the phone¡¯s call history and deleted the call history. Tang zui strode into the waiting room. His eyes were fixed on Gu Mian. Had she been in contact with Tang Ming all this time? And Tang Ming insisted on returning the five billion for her. Was It also her idea? Thinking of these possibilities, Tang Zui felt like he was going crazy. He suddenly rushed over, lifted the quilt, and pressed Gu Mian down again. The girl who was sleeping soundly was pierced by the man on her body. He was too rough, so painful that she burst into tears. Tang Zui didn¡¯t stop taking possession of her, and his crazy look made Gu Mian feel scared. .. Gu Mian curled up beside the bed. Her body was trembling non-stop. She listened to the sound of water in the bathroom, and it took her five minutes before she could barely move. She grabbed her own clothes and put them on. Then, she rushed out of Tang Zui¡¯s office without caring about anything else. When Tang Zui heard the sound from outside, he punched the wall hard with his fists. His dark eyes were filled with pain. .. It was already night when SU Qianxun woke up. She slept exceptionallyfortably and soundly. When she looked at the man¡¯s face in front of her, she truly felt that he was even more beautiful than the billions of stars in the sky. She reached for her phone and took a look at it. There were five missed calls from Gu Mian and two missed calls from Rong Yebai. When Su Qianxun saw this, she quickly called Gu Mian back. However, no one picked up after ringing for a long time. Long sijue had already woken up. He stood up, leaned against the headboard of the bed, and hugged her as he watched her make a call. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Mian Mian picking up?¡± Su Qianxun made two more calls, but Gu Mian still did not pick up. She was really worried, so she called Tang Zui. The phone rang a few times before Tang Zui picked it up. ¡°Tang Zui, is Mian Mian with you? She didn¡¯t pick up even when I called her.¡± ¡°What? She didn¡¯t pick up your call?¡±Tang zui was about to continue drinking the wine bottle in his hand when he heard Su Qianxun¡¯s words. His mind immediately cleared up. When he thought about how Gu Mian was being bullied by him, his heart tightened. ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t she with you?¡±Su Qianxun became nervous as well. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll try calling her.¡±After Tang zui hung up, he immediately dialed Gu Mian¡¯s cell phone number. However, no one picked up after ringing for a long time, until the call ended automatically. Chapter 852 Chapter 852: If I can¡¯t find you in chapter 852, she¡¯s very anxious right now Trantor: 549690339 Tang Zui felt his head buzz, and he woke up from his drunken stupor. He stood up in a sorry state, grabbed the clothes on the sofa, and rushed out. He drove all the way home. After he entered, he looked at the dark bedroom. His heart was as cold as an ice cer. Just as he was about to turn around and leave to look for someone, he heard a sound from the balcony.. Tang zui hurriedly turned around and looked over. He turned on the lights in the house and walked quickly to the balcony. When he pushed open the door to the balcony, he saw Gu Mian standing on the balcony, enjoying the wind. Gu Mian heard the sound and knew that he was back, but she didn¡¯t want to move. She didn¡¯t want to move at all. She just continued to stare at the night sky outside in a daze. Tang zui opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t know what to say to her... but it was winter now, and it was easy to get sick from the wind at night. He walked over and closed the window. ¡°Qianxun called you, but she couldn¡¯t find you. She¡¯s very anxious right now,¡±Tang Zui said in a hoarse voice. Gu Mian finally had a reaction when she heard this. However, she did not even nce at him. She turned around and walked back to the living room to find her cell phone. There were a few missed calls on it. She picked up the water on the table and poured it into a ss. She drank a ss of water before she called Su Qianxun. She did not want Qianxun to worry about her. The call was picked up almost instantly. ¡°Mian Mian, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at home. I forgot to turn my phone on silent at noon. I was doing theundry just now. Tang zui came back and told me that you called,¡±Gu Mian exined as she fell onto the sofa. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡±Su Qianxun was relieved. ¡°How are you? I heard from Tang Zui about what happenedst night. How Are You Now?¡±Gu Mian asked softly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°...¡± Tang zui stood at the door of the balcony and looked at the girl who was talking on the phone. He could tell that she was already in great pain, but she was still trying her best to make herself sound good. Moreover, in order to make Su Qianxun feel at ease.., she even mentioned him several times.. Actually, he knew very well that she hated him very much right now! After Gu Mian put down her phone, she went to the bathroom. When she came back, she washed her own clothes. Tang zui was worried about her, so he pushed the door open and walked in. Gu Mian¡¯s body froze, and she continued to take her clothes out of the washing machine. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±Tang zui was about to take the basin from her. ¡°No Need,¡±Gu Mian replied indifferently. ¡°...¡± Tang zui firmly snatched the basin from her hand, then took out all the clothes inside. He walked out of the bathroom and went to the balcony to dry the clothes. Gu Mian was really upset, so she didn¡¯t bother with him anymore. Now, she was actually d that she had divorced him. At the very least, she wouldn¡¯t feel too sad when she was abused by him again.. After Tang zui hung up the clothes, Gu Mian had already returned to the bedroom. He went to the kitchen again and found some ingredients to start cooking dinner.. .. In the hospital. Yun Xiaoxiao was throwing a tantrum at her parents. Tang zui was bing colder and colder to her now. In the past, whenever she was in trouble, he would always be at her beck and call. But now, he didn¡¯t see her at all and only asked the doctor toe over and give her blood transfusions for treatment. She knew very well that all of this was because of that woman, Gu Mian! Yun Xiaoxiao thought that Gu Mian would never be a threat to her. After all, everyone knew that she was the one who killed Tang Ning! In the past, Tang Zui and Tang Ning were brother and sister on the surface, but in reality, their rtionship was very ambiguous. When she found out that her biological sister had gone to live in the home of such a rich person, she was already extremely jealous. Later, when she saw Tang Zui and Tang ning making out with each other with her own eyes, she was so jealous that she almost went crazy. That was because she fell in love with that tall and handsome man the moment she saw Tang Zui. Chapter 853 Chapter 853: Chapter 853 anyone who fought with her would have to pay the price Trantor: 549690339 However, at that time, Tang Zui did not even look at her because of the harsh living environment. Although she was also the daughter of her parents like Tang Ning, their temperaments were worlds apart. Moreover, at that time, although she and Tang Ning had gotten to know each other, she could only live in the Yun family while Tang Ning could continue to live in the Tang family. She spent every day with Tang Zui.. Untilter.. No, she couldn¡¯t let Gu Mian Snatch Tang zui away just like that. Tang zui was hers, and no one could snatch him away from her. Anyone who tried to snatch him away from her would have to pay the price! It seemed that she had to do something now! A trace of viciousness shed across Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes. .. Si Mancheng attended the birthday party of a socialite¡¯s wife tonight. This birthday party was supposed to be Tang Zui¡¯s, but Tang zui called him and said that he couldn¡¯te, so he came instead. After delivering the gifts, he drank some wine with some people from the business world. Half an hourter, he felt that something was wrong, and he felt an abnormal heat. Si Mancheng almost immediately knew that he had been tricked. As for who did it, it was impossible to find out at such a big party. He could only think of a way to leave as soon as possible. He told the people in front of him that he would excuse himself for a moment, then walked in the direction of the bathroom. As he walked, he loosened his tie. The drug was already starting to take effect! Si Mancheng was really angry and angry. However, now was not the time to settle the score with someone. He had to first cure the medicine on his body. Mu Xianyu was in a particrly bad mood tonight. This was the nth time she had been stopped outside for her mother¡¯s birthday! She had to resort to all sorts of methods to celebrate her mother¡¯s birthday. She was really pathetic.. Just as she was thinking of ways to give her mother her present, she passed by a room and was suddenly pulled in by a hand. Si Mancheng¡¯s medicine had already reached its peak, so he could only catch a girl and bring her in. When he saw the girl¡¯s face clearly, he recognized her. She was the girl on the cruise ship. Mu Xianyu also recognized him and was shocked. Just as she was about to push the man away, Si Mancheng suddenly knocked her out. Before she fainted, Mu Xianyu cursed Si Mancheng to death in her heart. Si Mancheng smelled the sweet scent of the girl in front of him and his breathing became heavier. Sweat dripped from the tip of his nose onto Mu Xianyu¡¯s face, causing him to almost copse. However, there was still a string in his mind, suddenly, something shed in his mind. He immediately pushed her onto the sofa and tore off her clothes.. A red heart-shaped birthmark appeared in front of him.. Si Mancheng¡¯s breathing stopped. It was indeed this girl! The Unforgettable Memories returned to his mind and formed a double impact on him. He could no longer control himself and tore off Mu Siyu¡¯s clothes, taking her as his antidote.. Mu Siyu was woken up by the pain. She looked at the man who acted like a beast towards her and was so angry that she cried and scolded him. Si Mancheng¡¯s face was very dark. He lowered his head and stopped her chattering little mouth. Si Mancheng did not let mu Siyu off even after the banquet had ended. In the end, he did not know whether it was because of the effects of the medicine or something else that made him unable to let this girl off. After a night of Madness, Si Mancheng finally stopped. He looked at the miserable girl in front of him again and frowned slightly. If it didn¡¯t really happen, Si Mancheng couldn¡¯t believe that he would be so crazy one day.. Chapter 854 Chapter 854: Chapter 854: Hurry up and catch her Trantor: 549690339 When Mu Siyu woke up, she was in a presidential suite. She was in so much pain that it was difficult for her to sit up. She felt as if her body had been torn apart and reassembled. Now, her arms were not her arms and legs were not her legs. The memories ofst night slowly returned to her mind. Her pupils contracted violently. She hurriedly lifted the nket and looked down. Indeed, she was not wearing any clothes. Moreover, the marks on her body were quite terrifying. ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡±Si Mancheng stood by the window, his gaze fixed on the girl on the bed, his brows slightly furrowed. Mu Xianyu only saw Si Mancheng when she heard the voice. Her first reaction was to grab the phone on the bedside. Si Mancheng frowned. He did not know who she was calling? ¡°Hello, is this the police station? I¡¯ve been raped by a woman! Quicklye and arrest the woman who raped me!¡± Si Mancheng waspletely petrified when he heard this woman¡¯s words. He quickly walked to the bedside and was about to snatch the phone from her hand. Mu Siyu was already prepared. She immediately dodged upwards and continued to shout with all her might, ¡°Hurry up ande here, the woman is going to rape the woman again!¡± The phone was snatched away. Si Mancheng immediately hung up the phone and threw it out. At the same time, he pressed down on the woman who was about to escape! ¡°Let go of me, you strong female offender! Bastard, Beast!¡± Mu Xianyu was so angry that she was about to die. She had been in the martial arts world for so long, but she did not expect that there would be a day when she would make a mistake. ¡°Shout again, I will continue to rape you!¡±Si Mancheng grabbed her hands and pressed them on the bed to threaten her. ¡°...¡± ¡°You Should Know Me! Strong female offender!¡±Si Mancheng approached her evilly and curled his lips. Mu Xianyu¡¯s breathing stopped. Of course she knew him, but she remembered that she didn¡¯t show her face in the car that time. How did he recognize her? ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. What strong female offender? Stop ming me!¡± As soon as Mu Xianyu finished speaking, Si Mancheng forcefully flipped her over. He said coldly, ¡°I would never mistake this birthmark on your back even in my dreams!¡± Mu Yingyu,¡±...¡± As expected, it was this birthmark that caused the trouble.. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Let me tell you, hurry up and leave. The police are here, and I won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°Alright, when the timees, we¡¯ll talk about how I was raped by you in the car.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk then. Let Me Go and take a shower first. We¡¯ll talk about it when the police arrive!¡±Mu Yingyu said with a cold snort. Si Mancheng did not make things difficult for her. He slowly got up and let her go. Mu Xieyu had gained her freedom, so she did not care about whether it hurt or not. She wrapped herself in the nket and walked towards the bathroom. ¡°What¡¯s there to cover? If you want boobs and buttocks, eating you is like eating a chicken chop!¡±Si Mancheng said deliberately. Mu Xieyu was so angry that she turned around. She immediately pulled down the nket on her body and pushed up her chest. ¡°Are You Blind? If this isn¡¯t boobs, then what is it? I¡¯m D, Okay!¡± Then, she stuck out her butt and said unwillingly, ¡°Are You Blind? This is called having no butt?¡± Si Mancheng looked at the body that suddenly appeared in front of him and kept standing there and ying with it. He felt a huge impact, especially when her body was full of marks that he had made.. Mu Xianyu noticed that Si Mancheng¡¯s gaze was not right. She was shocked. D * mn it, what was she doing? She turned around and ran to the bathroom. When she entered the bathroom, she was about to close the door and lock it when a big hand stopped her.. Chapter 855 Chapter 855: Chapter 855 I think you should be more concerned about her Trantor: 549690339 The bathroom door was pushed open. Mu Yingyu nervously looked at the man in front of her who was retreating. She wanted to find something to cover her body, but there was nothing. She suddenly flew into a rage and raised her leg to kick si Mancheng¡¯s lower abdomen. Si Mancheng had already suffered once, how could he let her have her way a second time? Si Mancheng grabbed the little leg that she kicked and lifted it up. Mu Xianyu screamed and leaned back. He immediately went forward and hugged her waist. When Mu Xianyu waved her hand, the shower was opened, the water flowed down and made both of them wet. ¡°Let go of me, You Stinky Hooligan!¡±Mu Xianyu immediately wanted to hit him, but Si Mancheng pushed her against the wall and pressed her down hard. He had already done it all night yesterday, and this girl¡¯s mouth was too infuriating. He decided not to make things difficult for himself anymore! He unbuckled his belt and once again upied her. No matter how much Mu Siyu scolded him, he would not let go of her.. .. For the next few days, Long Sijue did not allow Su Qianxun to go to school, nor did he allow her to leave the house. Her and Gu Mian¡¯s original n to go to city a could only be postponed. At the breakfast table. Su Qianxun would look at long sijue from time to time with a slight frown on her face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Long sijue nced at her nonchntly and asked. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you been going out recently?¡±Su Qianxun frowned and looked at him. ¡°You can bring your business to my house. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant... What I meant was, why don¡¯t you go and See Long Xiluo?¡± Now that Su Qianxun thought about long Xiluo¡¯s background and what happened to her, she felt especially sorry for her. She... should still be in love with long sijue, right? Otherwise, why would she ask her to help hide what happened that day. Long Sijue stopped eating and looked at her. ¡°You want me to visit her?¡± ¡°I think you should be more concerned about her,¡±su Qianxun lowered her head and said softly. Long sijue was initially quite happy that she could get along well with long Xiluo, but he suddenly felt that something was not right.. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±Long sijue stared at her and asked. Although su Qianxun¡¯s heart was aching, she still said, ¡°Long Xiluo¡¯s situation is really pitiful. Since you¡¯ve agreed to marry her, do you want to keep your promise? Don¡¯t marry Lan Qingcheng. Lan Qingcheng is really not a good person. Long Xiluo is a good person.¡± With a ng, the fork in Long Sijue¡¯s hand fell on the dinner te. He furrowed his brows and stared at her. He asked, ¡°Do you want me to marry another woman?¡± Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him in bafflement. ¡°I don¡¯t want... Don¡¯t you have to marry her too? It¡¯s just a matter of who you marry.¡± Long sijue was speechless ¡°Long Xiluo is really much better than Lan Qingcheng. She¡¯s a good person. and Lin ¡®er... also needs a daddy.¡± ¡°Enough! I decide who I marry. You Don¡¯t have the right to decide!¡±Long sijue stood up unhappily, wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin, threw it on the dining table, and left inrge strides. Su Qianxun watched him leave. How could she still have the mood to eat? She picked up the napkin and ced it on the table. She did not know what she should do in order for him to be satisfied. ¡®Did I do something wrong again?¡¯? ¡®didn¡¯t I want to be Lin ¡®er¡¯s father as well?¡¯? Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone rang. She took it out and took a look. It was Rong Yebai¡¯s call. She picked it up. ¡°Hello, Su Qianxun. I heard that you kidnapped Lin ¡®er together with him? How Are You Now?¡±Rong Yebai sounded anxious. Chapter 856 Chapter 856: Chapter 856-you don¡¯t have to stab me in the heart anymore Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Lin ¡®er and I are fine. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡±Su Qianxun stood up and walked out of the restaurant as well. ¡°I¡¯ve been epting an overseas event for the past few days. When I came back today, I found out that long sijue rejected all the flowers I sent you every day,¡±Rong Yebai said very angrily. ¡°Stop sending me flowers. I Won¡¯t like you even if you send me flowers,¡±su Qianxun rejected him very straightforwardly. ¡°...¡± ¡°You¡¯re so heartless. I treat you so well, yet you don¡¯t have any feelings for me at all?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very grateful that you treat me well, but it¡¯s impossible for me to like you. Don¡¯t give me flowers anymore.¡± Su Qianxun did not want to have an ambiguous rtionship with any man. If she liked him, she liked him. If she did not like him, she did not like him at all. ¡°Stop, stop, Stop! I know how determined you are. You Don¡¯t have to stab me in the heart anymore. I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re fine. I¡¯m hanging up now. I need medicine to treat my injuries.¡± ¡°Wait a minute,¡±su Qianxun called out to him. ¡°Let me tell you. You hurt me just now. Now That You¡¯ve changed your mind, I can also... give you a chance.¡± ¡°I want to ask you something. You must know about long xiluo, right?¡± ¡°Why did you suddenly ask about her?¡±Rong Yebai furrowed his brows. He did not really want Su Qianxun to know about long xiluo. ¡°Should she have married long sijue back then?¡±Su Qianxun continued to ask. ¡°Well... as far as I know, it seemed like my grandfather suggested it, but both of them fell silent at that time. As for whether this silence was an objection or a tacit agreement, I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°Then... you also know about long Xiluo¡¯s murder?¡± ¡°Now you know why I let you leave Long sijue, right?¡±? ¡°The people around him are all wolves and tigers. Long Xiluo was murdered so miserably, and someone like you didn¡¯t even know how she died.¡±Rong Yebai was really worried about her. ¡°I got it. Goodbye.¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°Do you have any ns to take on the role next? I have a few scripts here that I can rmend you to act in... you should also know that although you¡¯ve won an award and it¡¯s very popr now, if you don¡¯t produce any work, you¡¯ll soon be forgotten by everyone. You can take the opportunity now to take on a few more high-quality ys or movies.¡±Rong Yebai was also sincerely looking out for her. ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns to continue acting for the time being, but I still want to thank you for your consideration. Please let me think about it again.¡± Su Qianxun hung up the phone. She stood there in a daze. Acting was really not her hobby. Back then, she was framed by Qiao Yiren when she went to this school. Just as she was thinking about her own worries, she saw long sijue walk past her with a straight gaze. The car outside was already ready. Ye Gu opened the car door, and long sijue sat in it. Then, the car drove away. Su Qianxun stared at the car that drove away and furrowed her brows tightly. ¡®Is he angry again? But what did I say wrong?¡¯? ¡®could it be that he still wants to marry Lan Qingcheng and doesn¡¯t want to marry long Xiluo?¡¯? ¡®then, I can only say that he has really bad taste!¡¯! Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone rang again. She thought that it was Rong Yebai. She took it out and took a look. It was an unfamiliar number. She picked up the call. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s cold voice was heard. There was a special quality to her voice, and she sounded just like her. ¡°Miss Long, why are you looking for me?¡±Su Qianxun became nervous. Chapter 857 Chapter 857: Chapter 857 this kind of performance showed that the situation was very bad Trantor: 549690339 Long Xiluo nced at Long Lin, who was sitting by the window with an unhappy face. A rare sense of helplessness appeared on her cold and delicate little face. ¡°Lin ¡®er is unhappy.¡± Long Xiluo was really helpless. No matter how she apanied him and coaxed him, Lin ¡®er never smiled once. Most of the time, he even turned a blind eye to her. After so many years, no matter how cruel the situation was or how terrifying the criminals were, she could always remain calm in the face of them. However, now that she was faced with her young son, she felt helpless. ¡°Then, he might have been frightened by what happenedst time. You can try to coax him.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s heart started to ache as well. When she thought about Lin ¡®er¡¯s situation, she felt extremely worried. ¡°I...¡±Long Xiluo felt even more troubled. She felt that she had alreadyforted him, but Lin ¡®er still ignored her. He still had a mncholic look on his face. ¡°Is it convenient for me to go over now?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s body was almost healed. She also wanted to go out for a while. ¡°Sure.¡±When Long Xiluo heard that she wasing over, she actually heaved a sigh of relief. After Su Qianxun put down the phone, she immediately went to the locker room to change into a set of light-weight clothes. She then carried a bag on her back and prepared to leave. ¡°Miss, how are your injuries? Are you going out again?¡±Huanhuan looked at her with a frown. ¡°I¡¯ve been cooped up at home for many days. I want to go out for a walk.¡±Su Qianxun smiled at her and left. .. In the CEO¡¯s Office of the Long Corporation. Long sijue had just returned from an important meeting. He furrowed his brows and was thinking about what happened this morning. He nced at Si Mancheng, who was sitting across from him at his desk, and asked, ¡°How did you get the injury on your forehead?¡± Si Mancheng was furious when he thought about that woman, mu grapefruit. After he used her as an antidote thest time, he told her that they were even. After all, she had used him once before. That woman had started to pretend to agree to his request. Later on, she actually picked up the ashtray and smashed her head open. Then, she ran away without looking back! If he ever saw that glib-tongued woman again, he would definitely get her back with interest. ¡°I bumped into her by ident.¡±Si Mancheng would never admit that he was hit by a woman. Long sijue nced at him but did not say much. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Tang Zuie over today?¡± ¡°He¡¯s been busy at the hospital recently. Let me tell you about it,¡±Si Mancheng said. Long sijue furrowed his brows. He handed a few documents to SI Mancheng and asked him to handle them. .. When Su Qianxun arrived at the apartment, Long Xiluo opened the door for her. ¡°Where¡¯s Lin ¡®er?¡± ¡°He hid himself behind the curtains. I carried him out a few times before he hid himself again.¡± Long Xiluo exined for a moment. She could tell that there was a deep sense of helplessness and worry in her voice. ¡°This means that the situation is terrible!¡± ¡°...¡±Long Xiluo scrutinized her as if she was asking how she knew. ¡°My younger brother is autistic as well, so he knows a little about this illness,¡±su Qianxun exined. ¡°Then, what should we do?¡±Long xiluo became nervous as well. ¡°Have you taken him out to y recently? Take a walk? or go to the park to y?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°No.¡±Long Xiluo did not understand her son¡¯s habits at all. As the two of them were talking, Lin ¡®er suddenly came out from behind the curtains by himself. When he saw Su Qianxun, his eyes were red. In the next second, big tears fell from his eyes. He dashed towards Su Qianxun. Chapter 858 Chapter 858: ¡®all of you need to learn chapter 858 now.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun quickly put down the toy in her hand and ran over to hug him tightly. When Long Xiluo saw this, she felt extremely upset. When she was with her son, he did not even want to look at her. But now, when he saw this little girl, he actually cried.. ¡°Lin ¡®er, be good. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here to apany you... Did you miss me?¡±Su Qianxun asked. Lin ¡®er immediately nodded vigorously. Su Qianxun pushed the little fellow away first. She raised her hand to wipe the tears off his face and asked in a distressed tone, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me when you missed me?¡± Lin ¡®er immediately pursed her lips tightly and pointed at her chest. ¡°You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m injured, so you¡¯re afraid of disturbing my recuperation, right?¡± Lin ¡®er pointed at himself again. ¡°You said that I¡¯m injured because of you, so you¡¯re very guilty.¡± Lin ¡®er nodded again and looked at her. Su Qianxun smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Elder sister¡¯s body haspletely recovered. Lin ¡®er is so sensible that he won¡¯t disturb my recuperation. I¡¯m recovering very quickly.¡± When Lin ¡®er heard what she said, he hugged her again. Long Xiluo was really surprised. There seemed to be a magical power in this girl¡¯s body. She was actually able to decipher what Lin ¡®er wanted to say through Lin ¡®er¡¯s tiny movements. ¡®It¡¯s no wonder that Lin ¡®er likes her so much...¡¯ ¡®and that fellow long sijue likes her so much as well...¡¯ When she thought about how she spent time with Lin ¡®er, she really did not understand this child at all. With Su Qianxun apanying him, Lin ¡®er became much more cheerful. Su Qianxun opened the toy that she bought for him and yed with him. She would also sing and listen to songs for Lin ¡®er. Finally, a smile appeared on Lin ¡®er¡¯s face. ¡°Do you want to drink some water?¡±Long Xiluo brought a few bottles of ice water over and asked the two of them. ¡°Didn¡¯t you boil some water for Lin ¡®er?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her and asked. Long Xiluo was speechless ¡°I¡¯m used to drinking ice water.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s good for the child¡¯s body to drink warm water. Also, if there are fruits, it¡¯s best for the child to drink some juice every day to replenish his vitamins,¡±Su Qianxun exined. Long Xiluo did not know that much. She withdrew the water awkwardly and kept her gaze on Lin ¡®er. ¡°y with him for a while. Leave it to me.¡±Su Qianxun took the water from long Xiluo¡¯s hand and spoke to Lin ¡®er before she went to the kitchen. Not long after, Long Xiluo entered the kitchen as well. Su Qianxun looked at Lin ¡®er outside and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you ying with him?¡± ¡°He... doesn¡¯t seem to like spending time with me.¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s voice sounded a little lonely. ¡°That won¡¯t be the case. Children yearn to spend time with their parents the most. He just doesn¡¯t know how to get along with you, because he has never spent time with his mommy. Just like you, he also doesn¡¯t know how to Coax and take care of a child, right? ¡°All of you need to learn now.¡±Su Qianxun boiled the water. Long Xiluo was speechless She knew that Su Qianxun was right. ¡°By the way... How are you feeling? Are you feeling better?¡±When Su Qianxun asked, her heart skipped a beat. ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury. I¡¯m fine now,¡±Long Xiluo answered tly. ¡°You seem to like buying toys for Lin ¡®er.¡±Long Xiluo immediately changed the topic. In fact... she was not as indifferent as she appeared to be. However, she was very clear that since things had already happened, it would be useless no matter what. Therefore, she would not be sad. ¡°As a child, they all like toys. However, there is a particr way to choose toys for Lin ¡®er. You See, the toys I bought for him are all mobile or have remote controls. Lin ¡®er is a little autistic to begin with. You must not buy those jigsaw puzzles or those jigsaw puzzles. He will only be more autistic.¡± Chapter 859 Chapter 859: Chapter 859: I¡¯ve really met the right person this time Trantor: 549690339 It was only now that long Xiluo realized that it was not unreasonable for her son to like this young woman. She was so meticulous that she gave people a favorable impression of her. It seemed that long sijue had really met the right person this time. She was also happy for him. Long Xiluo watched as Su Qianxun brought out some fruits. Some of them were washed, cut into pieces, and some were peeled. Then, she found a juicer and fried the fruit juice. She poured the juice into a cup and handed it to long Xiluo as she said, ¡°Give this to Lin ¡®er first. I¡¯ll dry the water.¡± Long Xiluo took the fruit juice. She hesitated for a moment before she turned around and walked out. She walked up to her son and handed him the fruit juice. Lin ¡®er smiled in surprise when he saw the fruit juice. He took the fruit juice and drank it happily. Long Xiluo¡¯s initially stifled mood instantly became much better. Her heart also felt a little sour. Only now did she realize that her son¡¯s smile was the most important thing to her.. It was almost noon. Long Xiluo asked Su Qianxun what she wanted to eat. Su Qianxun looked at Lin ¡®er, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°Zhongru, how about we take Lin ¡®er to KFC for lunch? All the children like it. I¡¯m guessing that elder long has never taken him there before.¡± Long Xiluo knew that she was referring to the kind of fast food that children liked to eat. If it were in the past, she would definitely object to it as well. However, now that she trusted Su Qianxun a lot, she agreed to it without hesitation. After saying that she was going, Long Xiluo picked up her son and prepared to leave the house. Su Qianxun quickly said, ¡°Wait, wait a moment. Can you bring some warm water for Lin ¡®er? It¡¯s winter now, and it¡¯s even more important to drink warm water when you¡¯re outside. You¡¯ll also need to prepare some tissues and wet wipes. You can wipe his hands with them.¡± After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she immediately went to prepare. Long Xiluo watched her run around for a fewps. She finally finished preparing everything. She coughed softly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She also made a mental note of the things that Su Qianxun had just prepared. If she brought Lin ¡®er out next time, she would also have to prepare everything. She hoped that she could be a qualified Mommy. Long Xiluo¡¯s apartment was in the most prosperous area. Once they left the residential area, they would be in the business circle. The two of them hailed a cab and took Lin ¡®er to eat. After they arrived at KFC, Su Qianxun asked Long Xiluo to take Lin ¡®er to sit down first. She then went to line up to order food. Her cell phone rang. She took it out and took a look. It was long Sijue¡¯s call. She picked it up. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Where are you?¡±Long Sijue stood by the window and asked. ¡°I¡¯m at KFC. Long Xiluo said that Lin ¡®er hasn¡¯t been happy recently. I came to apany him in the morning. I¡¯m bringing Lin ¡®er to eat fast food now. After we eat, I¡¯ll find an amusement park to y with him.¡± ¡°Got it.¡±After long Sijue said that, he immediately hung up the phone. Su Qianxun put her phone away. When she saw that the call had ended, she felt a little depressed. She put her phone away. The line was already long enough for her. Just as she was about to order food, a man rushed over and ordered directly. ¡°Sir, please queue up at the back,¡±Su Qianxun said unhappily. ¡°I already queued up just now. I just went out to take a call, and you, little girl, came over to cut the queue. Wait behind me,¡±the man said with a cold snort. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already left, you can queue up again. No one has the obligation to reserve a spot for you!¡±Su Qianxun tugged at him angrily, but she refused to let him buy it. ¡°Why are you so domineering, Little Girl? Oh, I recognize you now. Aren¡¯t you the celebrity who¡¯s been quite popr recently? Why are you still so arrogant? Do you believe that I¡¯ll expose you?¡±The Man took out his phone and snapped a picture of SU Qianxun. Chapter 860 Chapter 860: ¡®there¡¯s no need to reason with people like this in chapter 860. I¡¯ll kill him directly!¡¯! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to take pictures! How can you be reasonable when you cut the queue?¡±Su Qianxun red at the man angrily. Even though she wanted to snatch his phone, she did not manage to snatch it away. ¡°Everyone,e and take a look. What kind of celebrity is this? What kind of qualities does he have?¡±The man continued to shout. Su Qianxun really had to hand it to this kind of person. It was an eye-opener.. Long Xiluo had already noticed the situation over here. She told Lin ¡®er not to run around, so she walked over. Just as Su Qianxun was still arguing with the queue-jumper, Long Xiluo casually grabbed a coke from a boy¡¯s table and threw it at the queue-jumper. With a bang, the queue-jumper was knocked unconscious on the ground. Everyone¡¯s attention was initially on Su Qianxun, but now, they were so shocked that they stopped moving. Everyone watched as the cold-faced woman in ck walked up to the man, she picked up the phone on the ground and pinched it until it looked like a piece of waste paper.. ¡°There¡¯s no need to reason with people like this. Just kill him! Do you understand?¡±Long Xi raised her hand, and the phone, which was now a piece of waste paper, fell into the trash can. Su Qianxun immediately nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± Long Xi Luo bent down again with an expressionless face. She grabbed the man¡¯s arm and dragged him out of the restaurant like a dead dog. She opened the door and threw him out.. Her movements were swift and precise. Her gaze was as sharp as a de as it swept across the crowd in the fast food restaurant.. Everyone put away their cell phones in a neat and swift manner. Then, they looked at the sky and the Earth and no longer dared to look at her and Su Qianxun.. When Su Qianxun saw this, she really wanted tough. She had to admit that sometimes, exploding was the most effective method! ¡°p, p, p...¡±Lin ¡®er pped his hands very happily and put on an excited and excited expression. ¡®that bad guy dared to bully my sister. This is how he should be dealt with!¡¯! Long Xiluo picked up the bottle of coke in front of her and ced it in front of the owner. She said coldly, ¡°Thank you for the Coke.¡± The owner was speechless .. After dinner, Su Qianxun suggested that Lin ¡®er go to the amusement park to y. Long Xiluo would definitely not have any objections. She came back this time to develop a rtionship with Lin ¡®er. It was also Lin ¡®er¡¯s first time ying in the amusement park. After the little girl entered the amusement park, she began to y happily. Su Qianxun said to long xiluo, ¡°Go in and apany Lin ¡®er.¡± Long Xiluo looked around the amusement park. There were indeed quite a number of adults apanying their children. She looked at the little girl in front of her hesitantly. Su Qianxun smiled and said, ¡°Hurry up and go. I¡¯ll leave the task of protecting Lin ¡®er to you.¡± Although Long Xiluo felt that she was being a little childish, she still took off her shoes and went in to apany her son. Su Qianxun looked at Lin ¡®er who was running frantically, then at the woman who was carefully apanying him and protecting him. The corners of her lips curled up. She also hoped that Lin ¡®er could get along well with her mother, the role of a mother was something that no one could rece. Arge hand suddenly appeared on her shoulder. Su Qianxun turned around and saw long sijue standing behind her. She looked at him in surprise. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s appearance attracted the attention of the surrounding mothers. After all, Long Sijue¡¯s appearance was too outstanding. ¡°I¡¯m here to see you.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s gaze fell on Lin ¡®er and long xiluo. Lin ¡®er sat on the wooden horse and waved at the two of them. ¡°Do you want to go in and y with Lin ¡®er?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him and asked. ¡°What are you thinking about this time?¡±Long sijue stared at her and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s nothing.¡±Su Qianxun blinked guiltily. ¡°Tell me the truth!¡±Long sijue stared at her, not letting her escape. ¡°I think Lin ¡®er would like to experience the feeling of having both Daddy and Mommy by his side,¡±Su Qianxun said as she looked at him. Chapter 861 Chapter 861: Chapter 861¡¯How dare a girl leave you here?¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Sure, you can go in with me.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s hand tightened around her shoulder. Su Qianxun was speechless She was not Lin ¡®er¡¯s mother. Su Qianxun and long sijue sat outside. Lin ¡®er would wave at them from time to time. Su Qianxun was genuinely happy for the mother and son pair as she watched the interaction between him and long Xiluo get better and better. ¡°I¡¯m going to buy some things,¡±su Qianxun said to long sijue before she quickly got up and ran away. Long sijue furrowed his brows slightly. He initially wanted to go with her, but after some thought, he decided against it. He decided to wait for her here instead. However, he waited for more than ten minutes, but he did not see Su Qianxun return. Long sijue watched as long Xiluo and Lin ¡®er slid down the slide. The little fellow smiled especially happily. He could not sit still any longer. He got up and nned to look for Su Qianxun. His cell phone rang. He took it out and took a look. It was a message from Su Qianxun. ¡°You should apany Lin ¡®er and Lin ¡®er. I¡¯m going back first.¡± Long Sijue felt a heavy weight on his chest when he saw the message. He furrowed his brows as well. Even though he did not understand how a man and a woman in love would interact with each other, he also knew that it was problematic for a woman to constantly push a man to another woman. Long sijue sat there and stared at the text message on his phone. Long xiluo walked over and said, ¡°Where¡¯s the water? Lin ¡®er is thirsty and wants to drink water.¡± When Lin ¡®er saw her pointing at her small mouth just now, she immediately knew that he was thirsty. Now, Long Xiluo finally understood. If one wanted to truly understand what a child wanted to express, one had to put in effort. Long Sijue handed the child¡¯s water bottle to her. When Long Xiluo saw the unhappy look on his face, she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Su Qianxun?¡± ¡°She left.¡± ¡°She left? Why did she leave?¡±Long Xiluo turned around and nced at her son, who was still eagerly waiting for her. She had no choice but to bring him some water first. Lin ¡®er took the water bottle and began to drink. He also realized that Su Qianxun had disappeared. He pointed in that direction and looked at his mother, asking about his sister? ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. I¡¯ll go ask herter. You can y for a while longer,¡±long Xiluo said as she took her son¡¯s water bottle. It was Lin ¡®er¡¯s first timeing to a ce like this, so it was very novel to him. He no longer had time to think about it. He turned around and rolled into arge sea ball before he disappeared. Long Xiluo came over to put the water bottle away. When she saw the depressed look on the man¡¯s face, she suddenly found it funny. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that a girl would dare to leave you here.¡± ¡°She seemed to want me to be with you, so she left.¡±Long Sijue looked at long xiluo. Long Xiluo was stunned for a moment, then she smiled. ¡°She¡¯s a good girl.¡± ¡°Of course. How could the person I like not be good?¡±Long Sijue raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°Hehe ~ ~ your taste has never been good!¡±Long Xiluo mocked her bluntly. Long sijue was speechless ¡°If you¡¯re not going to chase her now, why are you sitting here?¡±Long Xiluo asked. ¡°Since she wants me to be with you guys, I¡¯ll be with you guys first.¡±The moment long sijue lowered his eyshes, a glint shed across his eyes. Long Xiluo was speechless ¡®it seems like that girl misunderstood something. I¡¯ll find an opportunity to exin it to herter.¡¯. After Su Qianxun left the amusement park, she did not go straight back. Instead, she bought herself a cup of mango smoothie and wandered around the mall. Her arm was suddenly grabbed by someone. Su Qianxun turned around and saw a face that she did not want to see the most.. Chapter 862 Chapter 862: Chapter 862 the new goddess Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun took a sip of the mango smoothie and almost choked on it. Almost immediately, she wanted to retract her arm and quickly retreated, wanting to stay away from him. Xia chuxi looked at her with aplicated gaze and said, ¡°Qianxun, let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about between us!¡±As Su Qianxun retreated, she prepared to run away. Why did this man appear whenever she was alone. ¡°We¡¯re just talking. I promise that I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±Xia chuxi stepped forward and grabbed her arm again. ¡°Xia chuxi, I really don¡¯t have anything to talk about with you anymore. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you. Please don¡¯t hurt me anymore!¡± ¡°Ssh!¡±As soon as Su Qianxun finished speaking, she felt a bucket of water being thrown at her. In an instant, she was drenched. Su Qianxun was sshed with a bucket of dirty water. She could no longer eat the mango smoothie in her hand. When she turned around, she saw Qiao Yiren standing there in anger. The red stic bucket in her hand was thrown at her as well. Before Su Qianxun could make a move, Xia chuxi raised his hand and threw the bucket back at Qiao Yiren. ¡°Su Qianxun, you B * TCH. It was really you. Not only did you frame me, but you¡¯re also seducing my husband! Everyone,e and take a look. The new goddess is seducing a married man!¡± Qiao Yiren¡¯s reputation had already been tarnished, so she no longer cared about her reputation. She only wanted to tarnish su Qianxun¡¯s reputation as well. ¡°Qiao Yiren, you¡¯re a lunatic. The evidence of what you¡¯ve done is already conclusive, yet you¡¯re still trying to quibble!¡±Su Qianxun was almost driven to death by this shameless couple. She had not been out for many days, and she was already caught by these two people just because she was out shopping. Did these two people have the time to focus on her now? ¡°I have conclusive evidence? You¡¯re the one who faked it! That¡¯s what I call conclusive evidence. If you didn¡¯t seduce my husband, why would he be with you?¡± Qiao Yiren was not stupid. She knew too well about public opinion. The keyboard warrior was so powerful that he could turn ck into white. Now, as long as she caught Su Qianxun and Xia chuxi together, she would not be able to exin herself even if she had 800 mouths. Right now, she wished that she could throw the entire world¡¯s dirty water on Su Qianxun. ¡°Qiao Yiren, do you have a death wish? Did I ever warn you to stop harassing her? !¡±Xia chuxi¡¯s gaze was as wide as a bell, and his gaze was exceptionally frightening. He turned around and went to look for Qiao Yiren. Qiao Yiren was so frightened that she kept backing off. She shouted as she backed off, ¡°Quick, take a look. This man is my husband. The two of them are having an affair! They faked those videos to frame me just so that they could ask me to help them. I¡¯m innocent. Help Me!¡± Qiao Yiren was really frightened by Xia chuxi¡¯s beating. This man was now acting like a lunatic. He was beating and scolding her at every turn. She kept hiding in the crowd ofizens who were recording the video. Su Qianxun was angry, but she knew very well that the current situation was extremely disadvantageous to her. Qiao Yiren was simply too vicious. No matter how she tried to exin herself, she could no longer exin her rtionship with Xia chuxi. ¡°Qiao Yiren, get your ass over here! ¡®You¡¯ve made me a cuckold, yet you still dare to speak nonsense here!¡¯! ¡®back then, if you hadn¡¯t seduced me and kept ndering your biological sister in front of me, would I have been able to be together with you? If you don¡¯t agree to the divorce, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±Xia chuxi grabbed Qiao Yiren, and started to beat and kick her. Chapter 863 Chapter 863: -LSB- chapter 863 why does my chest hurt so much? ]? Trantor: 549690339 Qiao Yiren became anxious as well. She pounced on Xia chuxi like a maniac and bit his arm. Like a mad dog, she bit Xia Chuxi¡¯s arm and refused to let go. Su Qianxun only stared coldly at the two of them. There was a faint hint of mockery on her face. Qiao Yiren almost bit off the flesh on Xia Chuxi¡¯s arm. He gave her a fierce p, and the blood at the corner of Qiao Yiren¡¯s mouth dripped incessantly.. By the time Xia Chuxi got rid of Qiao Yiren and went to look for Su Qianxun, her position was already empty. He was furious. After waiting for so many days, he finally got the chance to meet Su Qianxun. He wanted to talk to her, but Qiao Yiren, that B * tch, interrupted him again. Xia chuxi turned to look at Qiao Yiren. Qiao Yiren was so frightened by him that she kept backing away. He walked over, grabbed the woman¡¯s hair, and dragged her away. Qiao Yiren screamed in pain, and her screams echoed throughout the mall. Su Qianxun¡¯s clothes were all wet. When she left the mall, she saw long Sijue and long xiluo. The two of them were holding Lin ¡®er¡¯s hand as they prepared to get into the car. Su Qianxun instinctively hid to the side. She watched carefully as the two adults and one child got into the car with long sijue protecting the mother and son.. She leaned her back against the wall and covered her chest with her hand. ¡®this is weird. Isn¡¯t this what I want?¡¯? Long Sijue and Long Xi could be together, and Lin ¡®er would have his father and mother by his side.. ¡®but why does my chest hurt so much?¡¯? Su Qianxun only walked out after the car drove away. Her gaze was fixed on the car. When the cold wind blew, she suddenly felt very cold. A piece of clothing was draped over her body. When she turned around, she saw ye Gu standing beside her. Su Qianxun blinked and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you back,¡±ye Gu said as a car drove over and stopped in front of the two of them. Ye Gu opened the door to the passenger seat for her. After Su Qianxun sat in the passenger seat, ye Gu went around to the driver¡¯s seat and drove away. After the car left, the bodyguards immediately reported the situation to long sijue.. Su Qianxun sat there with her head lowered. She kept thinking about how long sijue, Long Xiluo, and Lin ¡®er looked when they were walking together just now. They really looked like a happy family of three. Ye Gu drove quietly without saying a word. After a long while, Su Qianxun took out her phone, intending to check if there was any news about her on the inte. She was already prepared to be scolded to death by theizens. However, when she opened all sorts of news apps, she discovered that there were indeed videos of Xia chuxi and Qiao Yiren fighting in public, but there was nothing about her at all. Su Qianxun found it a little hard to believe, but after scrolling through all the entertainment news, there was really nothing about her. ¡°How is that possible?¡±Su Qianxun looked at the man beside her in surprise. ¡°Young master had someone deal with it,¡±ye Gu exined. When Su Qianxun heard this, she felt another stab in her chest. She bit her lip. Whenever she thought about that man, her chest would always feel stuffy and sore. ¡°Ye Gu, I want to go home for a while. Can you send me home first?¡± Su Qianxun did not want to go home now. Long sijue would definitely have to apany long Xiluo and Lin ¡®er. She did not want to go home alone. Ye Gu sent Su Qianxun home. She stayed at home to apany her younger brother for dinner before she left. After Su Qianxun returned to Jin Garden, Long Sijue still did not return. She stood there in a daze for a while. After she returned to her bedroom and took a shower, she decided to go to long Sijue¡¯s study to look for a book. When she entered the study, she suddenly thought of the hair clip in his drawer. It belonged to a girl.. Chapter 864 Chapter 864: ¡®Chapter 864: Let¡¯s end this rtionship.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun did not think that it belonged to long Xiluo. It did not match her temperament at all. She tried her best to ignore the difort in her heart. She walked to the bookshelf and prepared to look for a few books on economics. The bookshelf was very tall. She had to raise her head to see the titles of the books on it, but it was very difficult for her to get her hands on them. When Su Qianxun saw that there was adder beside the bookshelf, she immediately moved it over and prepared to pick up a few books that she liked. After she set up thedder, she climbed up and stood on it. She took down the few books that she needed. Just as she was about to get down from thedder, thedder suddenly swayed unsteadily.. Su Qianxun sensed that something was wrong. She cried out in surprise. There were only two words in her mind. ¡®It¡¯s over!¡¯ Thedder was broken! Just as Su Qianxun thought that she would be fractured by the fall, a ck figure rushed over at lightning speed. He hugged the young woman who fell and fell to the ground with her. Moreover, he used his body as a cushion for her. A muffled groan rang out. Su Qianxun raised her head and saw long Sijue¡¯s slightly twisted face. She was shocked. She was so nervous that she wanted to stand up, but hisrge hand held her waist tightly. ¡°How are you?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him nervously. Long Sijue¡¯s forehead was also red. He was hit by the book that fell from her hand. ¡°What do you think? Why did you climb so high for no reason?¡±Long sijue frowned as he looked at her. ¡°I... I just wanted to read a few books. Who knew that thedder was broken?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him gloomily. Long sijue was speechless When Huanhuan heard the loudmotion, she quickly ran in and asked nervously, ¡°Miss, why did you... Ah, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to. I didn¡¯t see anything!¡± Huanhuan saw the two of them lying on top of each other in an ambiguous manner. She quickly covered her face and ran away. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Let me go first.¡±Su Qianxun bit her lips in frustration and demanded. Only then did long sijue let go of her arm around her waist. The young woman quickly climbed down from his body and sat at the side, nervously tidying up her bathrobe. Long sijue picked up the book that had fallen to the ground. His eyes shed when he saw the title of the book. ¡®does she want to learn these things now?¡¯? Ye Gu thought that something had happened. When he saw Huanhuan running over, he asked, ¡°What happened? What happened to the Young Lady?¡± ¡°Nothing, nothing! The youngdy fell off thedder with a book.¡±Huanhuan¡¯s face turned red as she thought about what she just saw. ¡°What? !¡±Ye Gu was slightly shocked. He immediately wanted to go and check on Su Qianxun. ¡°Brother Ye, don¡¯t go. The young master is here... He and the youngdy... Aiya, just don¡¯t go.¡±After Huanhuan finished speaking, she lowered her head and ran away. Ye Gu furrowed his brows. He understood what Huanhuan was talking about. He stood there for a while before he turned around and left. Su Qianxun returned to the bedroom with a book in her arms. She had intended to read the book, but she was not in the mood to read it now. Her mind was filled with the images of her and him falling together. She reached out and rubbed her chest. It hurt a little from the impact.. After long sijue came out of the shower, he went straight to the sofa and sat on hisp with her in his arms. He lowered his head and stared at her. Su Qianxun thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s end this rtionship!¡± Long sijue furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°Is that the only thing you want to tell me?¡± ¡°Thank you for what happened today. I know that you helped me again.¡±Su Qianxun cleared her throat and thanked him. Chapter 865 Chapter 865: Chapter 865¡¯if other people are happy, what about my happiness?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Is there anything else?¡±Long sijue lifted her chin with his hand and made her raise her head to look at him. ¡°There¡¯s more...¡±Su Qianxun looked at him and took a deep breath. She decided to tell him what was on her mind, ¡°You and long Xiluo are a good match. The two of you were previously engaged to each other. You can really consider marrying her and giving Lin ¡®er aplete family.¡± ¡°Continue.¡±Long Sijue was not angry. Instead, he was listening attentively. ¡°Lin ¡®er¡¯s parents were really pitiful when he was young. With both of you loving him, he should be happy... besides, Long Xiluo likes you. She can be happy too.¡± Long sijue nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve arranged everything well. What About Me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±Su Qianxun blinked as she looked at him and asked. ¡°If everyone else is happy, What About My Happiness?¡±Long sijue stared at her and asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you also want to give Lin ¡®er aplete family? Also, you care about long Xiluo very much.¡±Su Qianxun could tell that this man really cared about very few people, but he cared about that mother and son pair. Long sijue nodded very seriously and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless She should be happy that he agreed to her suggestion. Why was she feeling so ufortable now. Long Sijue suddenly carried her to the bedside and ced her on the bed. He also took off the nightgown she was wearing. Her fair and shiny little body was exposed. The blue butterfly on her chest seemed to be alive as it pped its wings and was about to fly away, it was a beautiful sight. ¡°What are you doing?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him nervously. Long sijue took off his bathrobe and threw it aside. He knelt on the bed with one leg and pressed her under him. ¡°Doing... what should be done between husband and wife. Didn¡¯t you ask Long Xi and I to stay together? Then, we will do this.¡±As he spoke, he kissed the young woman under him. Su Qianxun widened her eyes abruptly. She suddenly grabbed his arm tightly, and a sad expression shed across her ck eyes. Long sijue moved his lips to the side and bit her ear. His breath made her hair stand on end. He said in a low voice, ¡°We still have to do this...¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s breathing stopped abruptly, and tears rolled down her cheeks in an instant. Her heart ached so much that she almost suffocated. She suddenly hugged the man on top of her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t do this.¡± ¡°Do you want me to stop treating you like this, or do you want me to stop treating long Xiluo like this?¡±Long Sijue did not move. He stood up, propped himself up with his hands, and stared at her. Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know... Don¡¯t force me!¡± ¡°Bad Girl, you¡¯re forcing me!¡±Long Sijue suddenly hugged her tightly, lowered his head, and bit her shoulder as if he was punishing her. He kept taking possession of her. That night, Long sijue almost broke the little thing underneath him. It was not until the second half of the night when Su Qianxun was so exhausted that she had already fallen asleep that he finally stopped and hugged her tightly in his arms, he lowered his head and kissed away the tears on her eyshes.. He stared at the small face in front of him and sighed helplessly. Right now, he only wanted to have a child with her as soon as possible. Perhaps after they had a child, she would not let her imagination run wild again, and she would not push herself to another woman. At the Qiao family home. Qiao Bonian and Su Manni were watching TV in the living room. However, the husband and wife were already sleeping in different beds. No matter what Su Manni said, Qiao Bonian would always be sarcastic. Chapter 866 Chapter 866: Chapter 866 he beat me in public Trantor: 549690339 If not for the fact that Su Manni had taken over thepany¡¯s shares, Qiao Bonian would have chased this woman out long ago. When Qiao Yiren returned, she lowered her head and wanted to go upstairs, but was stopped by Su Manni. ¡°What did you do today? Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just like you. I have no upbringing at all. What kind of mother raises what kind of daughter!¡±Qiao Bonian said sarcastically. Su manni was furious, but she could not refute Qiao Bonian¡¯s words. She could bear with it as much as she wanted. Once the incident was over, her days would be better. ¡°What happened to your face? Was it hit by Xia chuxi again? What does he want? Does he really think that there¡¯s no one else in the Qiao Family? He bullied you like this!¡±Su manni also hated her daughter for not living up to her expectations, however, when she saw others bullying her, she could not ignore them. ¡°Xia chuxi hit me today because of Su Qianxun. He hit me in public.¡±Qiao Yiren immediately burst into tears. ¡°That B * stard, Bonian. Don¡¯t you care about it? Don¡¯t you want your daughter to be bullied like this?¡± ¡°If I were Xia chuxi and had been cheated on so many times, I would have used a knife to chop her up,¡±Qiao Bonian said disdainfully. Qiao Yiren cried even harder after hearing her father¡¯s words. ¡°Qiao Bonian, don¡¯t forget that Yiren is the only child with your surname!¡±Su Manni¡¯s chest was filled with anger. ¡°Then she can change her surname.¡±Qiao Bonian threw down the remote control and walked upstairs. Qiao Yiren was still crying. Su manni really had nowhere to vent her anger. She walked up to her daughter angrily and poked her forehead hard, ¡°You Only Know How to cry, you only know how to cry. How could I have a daughter as miserable as you? ! Go back to your room!¡± Qiao Yiren cried even harder when she heard her mother¡¯s words. She felt as if she was living in hell every day. If she did not hate Su Qianxun so much, she would have jumped off a tall building and died. However, she could not die. If she died just like that, it would be too easy for that B * Tch, Su Qianxun. When Qiao Yiren went upstairs, she went straight to her father¡¯s study room. Qiao Bonian stared at her in disgust and cursed, ¡°Get Out!¡± ¡°Father, I have something to tell you. You know the man who is currently with Su Qianxun, right? ¡°His name is long sijue, the CEO of the Long Corporation. Actually... actually, I was once with him too. At that time, I was with Xia chuxi, and I didn¡¯t dare to tell you guys. Please give me a chance. I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to be with long sijue again.¡±Qiao Yiren immediately knelt before her father and begged. ¡°What did you say? You Know Long Sijue Too?¡±Qiao Bonian¡¯s eyes instantly lit up when he heard her words. When Qiao Yiren saw that her father was truly moved, she immediately nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true. We even slept together!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a chance. As long as you can sleep with long sijue again and bring benefits to ourpany, I can let bygones be bygones!¡±A brilliant light shed in Qiao Bonian¡¯s eyes. .. When Su Qianxun went downstairs, long sijue was already having breakfast. She walked to her seat and sat down. The moment she sat down, Long Sijue put down the knife and fork in his hand, stood up, and left. Su Qianxun¡¯s breathing stopped. She turned to look at him, but long sijue left the restaurant without looking back. Her cell phone rang. It was a message from Gu Mian. She opened the message with her trembling fingers.. ¡°Chihiro, I¡¯ve booked today¡¯s ticket. Let¡¯s Go See Grandpa together.¡± Chapter 867 Chapter 867: In chapter 867, the two of them disappeared Trantor: 549690339 When Su Qianxun saw Gu Mian¡¯s message, she immediately replied, ¡®Alright!¡¯ She was almost out of breath right now. She needed to leave this ce for two days so that she could properly adjust her state of mind. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian agreed on a ce to meet each other, so she went back to her room to pack her things. In order to avoid suspicion, she only took her trophy and put it in her bag before she left. Gu Mian arrived at the shopping mall that she had agreed to meet Su Qianxun earlier. Right now, she really wanted to escape this ce, even if it was only for two days. ¡°Mian Mian, are you early?¡±Su Qianxun ran over and held her hand. ¡°No, I just arrived too. Let¡¯s go through another exit.¡±Gu Mian nced at the person who was following Su Qianxun not too far behind. ¡°Alright.¡±Su Qianxun also knew that there would be people following her whenever she went out. If she wanted to leave without being discovered, she would first have to get rid of the people who were following her. The two girls walked into the shopping mall hand in hand. After each of them bought a woolen scarf, they left through the other door of the shopping mall. After they left, they immediately took a taxi and asked the driver to drive them to the high-speed railway station. When the two of them arrived at the high-speed rail station, the train they were about to take had already stopped checking tickets. The two of them had to run like mad to catch up with the train. Gu Mian bought tickets for ordinary seats. When the two of them sat down, the high-speed rail slowly drove away from the station.. .. During the meeting, Long sijue had been sitting there in a daze. He started to regret treating Su Qianxun the way he did this morning. However, he was really a little angry at her, and he kept pushing him away. Tang Zui was also a little absent-minded. His chest was so tight that he almost could not breathe. Ever since the incidentst time, his rtionship with Gu Mian had fallen into a stalemate again. He could tell that she would avoid him whenever she had the chance, most of the time, even after school ended, she refused to go home. Instead, she wandered outside alone. Tang zui followed Gu Mian a few times, and it was the same for all of them. When he saw the girl who looked like a wandering soul, he drove his car and followed her until she was willing to go back. In the middle of the meeting, ye Gu hurriedly walked in and whispered a few words into long Sijue¡¯s ear. Long sijue tightened his grip on the pen. He immediately stood up and said, ¡°Tang Zui, Si Mancheng,e with me.¡± Tang zui and Si Mancheng did not know what had happened. They quickly stood up and followed him out of the meeting room, leaving the executives sitting there in shock. Was it going to be open? Or was it not going to open? As the three of them walked, ye Gu reported to long sijue, ¡°Miss Gu had an appointment with miss gu this morning. The two of them met at the mall. They went to buy some things and then left through the other door of the mall. When the bodyguards followed them out, the two of them disappeared.¡± ¡°Who are you talking about? Gu Mian disappeared too?¡±Tang zui reached out and grabbed ye Gu¡¯s arm as he asked excitedly. Ye Gu nodded. ¡°Yes, after Miss Gu and miss gu left the mall together, they disappeared.¡± ¡°Have you found anything?¡±Si Mancheng gestured for Tang Zui to calm down first and asked ye Gu. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate. There should be news soon,¡±ye Gu said. The elevator door opened and the four of them entered the elevator together. ¡°Will the bad guys...¡±Tang zui almost couldn¡¯t breathe at the thought of this. He couldn¡¯t imagine whether he would go crazy if Gu Mian was taken away and hurt by the bad guys. Long sijue clenched his fists tightly when he heard this. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it this time, it looks more like...¡±ye gu paused at this point. Chapter 868 Chapter 868: Chapter 868 were they trying to escape? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What does it look like? Don¡¯t keep me in suspense!¡±Si Mancheng looked at him anxiously. ¡°It looks like they left the bodyguards on purpose.¡±Ye Gu lowered his head. Tang zui panicked. Could it be... Gu Mian really hated him and wanted to escape! Long Sijue¡¯s handsome face, which had been expressionless the whole time, also furrowed his brows. He could hardly breathe either. Ye Gu¡¯s phone rang. He immediately picked up the call. ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯ve found it. After Miss Gu and miss gu went out, they took a taxi to the high-speed rail station. The two of them left on the high-speed rail.¡± Everyone present heard the bodyguard¡¯s words. Ye Gu immediately looked at long sijue. He had already taken the phone and instructed, ¡°Send the high-speed rail information over, quickly!¡± ¡°Yes!¡±The other party immediately went to do it. ¡°Prepare the helicopter immediately.¡±Long sijue quickly pressed the button on the top floor. Very soon, ye Gu received the information about the train that Su Qianxun and Gu Mian were on. Long sijue looked at the city that the high-speed train was heading to, and a hint of helplessness shed across his dark eyes.. ¡°Are the two of them trying to escape? Why did they choose this city?¡±Tang zui snatched the phone and looked at the train number on it. ¡°Xun ¡®ER¡¯s grandfather... is in this city.¡±Long sijue finally understood now. Thest time Su Qianxun asked him to visit her grandfather, he rejected her request. Hence, the two girls secretly ran off on their own. After Tang Zui heard what he said, he finally felt a little relieved. He returned the phone to ye Gu. In fact, he knew very well that the reason why Gu Mian went with Su Qianxun was also because she wanted to escape from him. ¡®fortunately, I found them this time. ¡®If she disappears into my world just like that...¡¯ Tang zui did not dare to continue thinking about it. When the elevator reached the top floor, the four of them walked out together. Long sijue looked at si Mancheng and said, ¡°You stay here. I¡¯ll leave thepany to you first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡±Si Mancheng immediately nodded. It was impossible for thepany to be empty. Now that both of them were chasing after his woman, it was only right for him to stay. Ten minutester, the helicopternded on the roof of the building. Long Sijue and Tang Zui took ye Gu and boarded the helicopter.. At the same time, the high-speed train that Su Qianxun and Gu Mian were on was about to reach their destination. The two of them arrived at the entrance in advance and waited for their arrival. Su Qianxun was worried that long sijue woulde and catch her if he knew that she came here on her own ord, therefore, she had to hurry up and visit her grandfather. However, on second thought, long sijue did not even want to look at her anymore. Why would hee and look for her? Perhaps she was overthinking things. When the train arrived at the station, Su Qianxun and Gu Mian were the first to alight from the train. The two girls sneezed loudly when they got down from the train station.. They quickly took out the woolen scarves that they bought earlier and put them on. ¡°It¡¯s so cold here!¡±Gu Mian sighed. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s at least ten degrees colder than Dragon City. Let¡¯s hurry up and get out of here. We¡¯ll take a taxi to the hospital first.¡±Su Qianxun pulled Gu Mian and walked out. The hospital information su Qianxun obtained was not far from the high-speed train station. They arrived there within ten minutes by taxi. After the two of them got off the car, they ran into the hospital. It was much warmer after they entered the hospital. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian followed the ward number and looked for their grandfather. Su Qianxun was very upset the entire way. Her hands were even trembling. Her grandfather was born and raised in Dragon City. Although he traveled around the world when he was young and did business, his grandfather often said that dragon city was his home and his root. It was evident that his grandfather was attached to Dragon City. Chapter 869 Chapter 869: Chapter 869 passed away half a year ago Trantor: 549690339 In hister years, after his grandfather stopped caring about thepany¡¯s business, he never left that piece ofnd again. However, after the Su family was invaded by those people, his grandfather was brought to this unfamiliar city by Su Qingyun. Gu Mian reached out and held her hand tightly, wanting to give her some strength. Su Qianxun looked at her with reddened eyes and said, ¡°I really want to bring my grandfather home.¡± ¡°There will definitely be a chance. Don¡¯t be sad. Grandpa would definitely not want to see you sad,¡±Gu Mianforted her. Su Qianxun nodded vigorously. The two of them arrived at the floor where the ward was located and sessfully found the ward. However, when they entered the ward, they saw that it was not grandpa. Instead, there was a stranger on the ward bed, the person who was guarding the ward bed was also a strange young man. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±The man stood up and sized up the two girls. ¡°Excuse me, is this the ward where a patient surnamed Su Lives?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. This is my mother¡¯s ward,¡±the man answered. ¡°How can this be? How long has your mother been staying here?¡±Su Qianxun asked again. ¡°Half a year,¡±the man answered. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian both looked at the person on the hospital bed and confirmed that it was not elder Su. Then, the two of them left with heavy hearts. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s ask the nurse first.¡±Gu Mian held Su Qianxun¡¯s small, cold hand tightly. The two of them arrived at the nurses¡¯station and asked about the situation of the patient in that ward. ¡°Elder Su, whom you mentioned, passed away half a year ago.¡±The nurse¡¯s merciless words were like a bomb that blew su Qianxun up until she waspletely dumbfounded. Her body went limp and she fell into Gu Mian¡¯s arms. When Long sijue, Tang Zui, and ye Gu arrived, they saw Gu Mian holding Su Qianxun in her arms and anxiously asking for help. Long Sijue¡¯s heart tightened. He was still toote. The young woman still knew about this terrible news. Long sijue rushed over quickly and hugged su Qianxun, who had fainted due to the shock. When SU Qianxun woke up, she was already in a ward. The first thing she saw when she woke up was long sijue. She wanted to get up immediately, but long sijue quickly reached out and helped her sit up. Su Qianxun hugged him and started to cry. Long Sijue hugged her and patted her gently on the back. He did not try to persuade her, but only let her cry. He knew very well that it was a good thing that she could cry at a time like this. It would be terrible if she could not even cry. ¡°I want to see my grandfather. I want to see him. where is he now?¡±Su Qianxun pushed the man in front of her away and looked at him with teary eyes as she asked. ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡±Long sijue wiped the tears off her face. He took a cotton jacket from the side and helped her put it on. Then, he squatted down and helped her put on a pair of thicker cotton boots. When Su Qianxun stood up, long sijue buttoned up her cotton jacket. The loose cotton jacket made her look even more delicate and fragile, just like a fragile doll. Outside, Gu Mian, Tang Zui, and ye Gu were all waiting. When Gu Mian saw the two of theming out, she quickly walked over and held Su Qianxun¡¯s hand. Her eyes were already red from crying. ¡°Qianxun...¡± ¡°Mian Mian, let¡¯s go and see grandfather.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s tears fell again. Gu Mian immediately nodded vigorously. Long sijue kept his arm around Su Qianxun¡¯s shoulder to support her. When they arrived at the cemetery, it was already night. With Long Sijue around, the few of them found old SU¡¯s tombstone directly. Chapter 870 Chapter 870: Chapter 870 apanied her through this period of sadness Trantor: 549690339 When Su Qianxun saw her grandfather¡¯s tombstone, she immediately fell to her knees. She looked at the tombstone, which did not even have a photo. There was only one name on it, and she almost broke down. ¡®Su Qingyun, that Scumbag, has gone too far!¡¯! Her grandfather had raised her to be a sessful adult, but in the end, he did not even give her grandfather a proper tombstone! ¡°Your grandfather is a good man, and he loves you very much. If he finds out that you¡¯re so sad right now, he won¡¯t be able to rest in peace. So, Promise me that you won¡¯t be sad for too long,¡±long sijue said as he squatted down. ¡°How can I Not Be Sad? I¡¯ve Let my grandfather down. It¡¯s all because I¡¯m too useless that I let him leave and can¡¯t even return to his hometown to be buried.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s tears fell like beads that had lost their thread. ¡°I¡¯ll let your grandfather return to Dragon City and rest in peace.¡±Long sijue reached out and hugged her thin body tightly. Su Qianxun¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment. She turned to look at him with reddened eyes. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t be so sad. That¡¯s the best way to thank me.¡±Long sijue sighed. He originally wanted to hide it from her, but she found out about it in the end. Su Qianxun stayed with elder Su for an hour on the mountain. Long sijue forced her to leave with him. The weather here was too cold, and they were not used to the weather here. Long sijue was worried that she would get sick. The group returned to the vi that long sijue had arranged for them. He personally gave her a bath and dried her long hair. Then, he carried her back to the bed. When they reached the bed, Su Qianxun hugged long sijue tightly and buried her face in his chest. Not long after, her tears drenched his pajamas again. It was the first time long Sijue saw the young woman in such a sad state. His heart ached so much that it felt like it was going to break. However, he knew that there was nothing he could do now. The only thing he could do was to apany her through these sad days. Long sijue was very d that he was by her side when she was sad.. In another room. Gu Mian was also a little sad. Elder Su was also an elder whom she respected very much. Back then, when she was with Qian Xun, he had also given her a lot of love and care. Just when she was feeling extremely sad, Tang zui walked to the bedside with his hands behind his back. He coughed lightly and put his hands in front of him. There was an especially cute little kitten in his hands. Gu Mian looked at the little kitten that had just been weaned with a dumbfounded expression and asked, ¡°Where did you find it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a litter outside. It looks pretty cute to me. I thought you¡¯d like it, so I brought it here for you to take a look.¡±Tang zui stuffed the little kitten into her arms, and an unnatural look shed across his eyes. The Little Kitten was ced in Gu Mian¡¯s hand. It raised its head and meowed at her with its big, watery eyes. It was so soft and cute that her heart almost melted. Gu Mian¡¯s mood also improved. She carefully held the kitten. ¡°Wow, look at it. It¡¯s so cute, so beautiful, and so beautiful!¡± Seeing that she was no longer sad, Tang Zui also smiled and finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°If you like it, you can take it back and keep it when you go back,¡±Tang Zui sat down and said. Gu Mian immediately frowned and shook her head. ¡°No, if I take it away, won¡¯t it leave its Mommy and Daddy?¡± ¡°You can take its whole family away.¡± Gu Mian,¡±...¡± ¡°Meow, Meow, Meow, Meow!¡±The Little Kitten seemed to like Gu Mian very much as well, and it kept calling out to her in its baby voice. Gu Mian was really being cutesy. Chapter 871 Chapter 871: Chapter 871 are you avoiding me? Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian put the kitten on the bed and yed with it. After ying for almost an hour, Gu Mian reluctantly asked Tang Zui to send the kitten back to her parents. Tang zui thought that it would be inconvenient for him to make out with Gu Mian if she was here. It would be troublesome if he pressed it to death, so he let the kitten out first. After he came back, Tang Zui held her in his arms and lowered his head to give her a deep kiss.. He didn¡¯t let her go until Gu Mian waspletely out of breath. At the same time, he bit her as punishment. ¡°Are you avoiding me?¡±Tang zui asked as he hugged her tightly. Gu Mian lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything. Tang zui looked at her and sighed. ¡°As long as you promise me that you won¡¯t have anything to do with Tang Ming anymore, we¡¯ll be together, okay?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do with him. Since I promised you, I¡¯ll do it... But you don¡¯t trust me at all,¡±Gu Mian said bitterly. Tang Zui,¡±...¡± ¡°He called you.¡±Tang Zui didn¡¯t want to continue with her like this. He was really going crazy. ¡°Whether it¡¯s by chance or if he called me, I won¡¯t do anything to him.¡±Gu Mian raised her head and looked at him firmly with red eyes. ¡°...¡±Tang Zui looked at her and asked in disbelief. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, it¡¯s useless no matter what I say.¡±Gu Mian didn¡¯t want to say anymore and was ready to turn her back on him. ¡°I... Believe You,¡±Tang Zui suddenly hugged her tightly and said with a choked voice. Gu Mian looked up at him in disbelief. She wondered if this man in front of her was still the Tang Zui she knew? He actually said that he believed in her.. Gu Mian¡¯s heart suddenly felt sour, and tears almost fell from her eyes. She cursed herself for being useless and quickly buried her face into his chest to prevent him from seeing the tears in her eyes. ¡°Mian Mian, are you willing to atone for the things you¡¯ve done wrong?¡±Tang Zui suddenly asked her. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±Gu Mian really didn¡¯t understand why he said that, but he had already said it more than once or twice. Based on her understanding of Tang Zui, something must have happened. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can apany you. I¡¯ll go with you to atone for your sins.¡±After Tang Zui said that, he kissed her again, turned around, and pressed her down. The next day, Su Qianxun woke up early. Long sijue also apanied her. Su Qianxun put on her clothes and nned to visit her grandfather again. She stood at the door and saw that it was snowing outside. She opened the door and walked out. She looked at the snowkes falling outside and sighed. ¡°The snow is so beautiful.¡± Long sijue also walked out and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Su Qianxun turned around and looked at him. The two of them got into the car and left together. Elder SU¡¯s tombstone had been buried by the snow. Su Qianxun and long sijue cleaned up the tombstone together and ced flowers and candles on it. Long sijue even poured three sses of wine for elder Su. Su Qianxun took out the trophy that she brought with her and started to talk to her grandfather. She only reported good news, not bad news. The two of them apanied long sijue for about an hour. Long sijue said, ¡°You can leave first. I have a few words to say to your grandfather.¡± Su Qianxun looked at him curiously. She did not know what he wanted to say to her grandfather. ¡°Go ahead.¡±Long sijue raised his hand and brushed the snow off her hair. Su Qianxun believed him, so she left first. Long Sijue turned to look at the tombstone in front of him.. Chapter 872 Chapter 872: Chapter 872 saw a familiar figure Trantor: 549690339 When Su Qianxun and long Sijue returned, Gu Mian had already woken up. She was also very excited when she saw the snow. She was wearing a pink down jacket and building a snowman in the snow. Not Far Away, Tang Zui had been secretly taking pictures of her with his cell phone. He was somewhat fascinated by the pictures he took. She was unbelievably beautiful in the snow. ¡°Qianxun, you¡¯re back.¡±When Gu Mian saw that she had returned, she immediately put down the snowball in her hand and ran towards her. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. Grandpa is such a kind person. He would definitely not want to see you sad. He would want to see you happy.¡±Gu Mian hugged her. ¡°I know.¡±Su Qianxun nodded. Long sijue held her cold little hand and brought her into the house to warm her up. He was afraid that she would catch a cold. When Gu Mian saw that Su Qianxun was in a bad mood, she did not want to y with the Snowman anymore. ¡°Hey, your snowman is only one head away. Are you sure you want it to look like this?¡±Tang zui pointed at the half-built snowman that Gu Mian had built. Gu Mian was speechless She made another snowball and rolled it to a suitable size before she ced it on the Snowman¡¯s body. She then found a ck coal ball and a carrot to arrange the Snowman¡¯s facial features so that it would look like a cute little snowman. Tang Zui took the opportunity to take a few more photos of her. When the two of them went back, they saw that long sijue was on the phone. He was frowning, and Su Qianxun looked a little nervous. Long sijue hung up the phone and said, ¡°Lin ¡®er is sick. He¡¯s in the hospital now.¡± ¡°What happened? wasn¡¯t he fine that day? Why did he suddenly get sick?¡±Su Qianxun was very worried as well. ¡°Long Xiluo said that it might be hand, foot, and mouth disease. She¡¯s being treated in istion now.¡± ¡°Hand, foot, and mouth disease can be serious or minor... you should go back and take a look first. Long Xiluo doesn¡¯t have any experience in taking care of children. She must be in a panic right now,¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°I want to stay with you.¡±Long sijue walked up to her firmly and held her arm. Su Qianxun was very touched when she saw how worried he was. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back together.¡± Long Sijue was a little surprised by her words. ¡°My grandfather has already passed away. Right now, I only want to bring him back to Dragon City. But I know that this matter is not that simple. Right now, I have no way of bringing him back... I wille back and bring him back.¡±Tears were glistening in Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right. There are a lot of things to be said about moving a tomb. I¡¯m sure that we won¡¯t be able to do it now,¡±Tang Zui said. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. Long Xiluo and Lin ¡®er must be in a lot of pain right now.¡±Su Qianxun firmly held his hand. Long Sijue kissed her forehead and told ye Gu to prepare to return to Dragon City. Before they left, Gu Mian went to take a look at the litter of kittens and said goodbye to the kittens. Tang zui looked at her reluctant expression and his gaze fell on the litter of kittens. When they returned, long sijue was still holding Su Qianxun in his arms. She looked at him and asked, ¡°What did you say to my grandfather?¡± ¡°This is a secret between men.¡±There was a hint of a smile on long Sijue¡¯s face. Su Qianxun was speechless She gently leaned her head against his chest. At this moment, it was so good to have him by her side.. If he had not appeared, she really did not know what would have happened to her? The helicopter flew straight to the hospital where Lin ¡®er was at. After long sijue and Su Qianxun got off the helicopter, they went straight to Lin ¡®er¡¯s ward.. Tang Zui took gu mian straight home. When the two of them drove to a bridge, Tang Zui suddenly saw a familiar figure ¡ª Tang ning! Chapter 873 Chapter 873: Chapter 873 was about using all means at her disposal Trantor: 549690339 When Su Qianxun and long sijue arrived at the istion ward, Long Xiluo was standing outside the ward. Her gaze had been fixed on the door in front of her the entire time. At that moment, such a strong woman.., she looked extremely helpless despite her frail appearance. She only regained her senses when she heard footsteps. She looked at the two of them who were walking towards her. ¡°How¡¯s the situation now?¡±Su Qianxun asked worriedly. ¡°He has a high fever, and his condition is quite serious.¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s eyes were slightly red. ¡°Did he say how it was caused?¡±Long Sijue looked at her and asked. ¡°It¡¯s probably because he was infected in the amusement park.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s breathing stopped when she heard that. She med herself and said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I was the one who suggested going to the amusement park. If I didn¡¯t want to bring Lin ¡®er to the amusement park, he wouldn¡¯t...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±Long Xiluo did not me her. The doctor walked out of the istion room. The three of them immediately walked over. Long Xiluo asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation now?¡± ¡°The high fever has been controlled. That¡¯s a good sign. We¡¯ll do our best to treat it from now on. Although hand-foot-mouth disease is contagious, it¡¯s not a very difficult disease to treat. Please rest assured,¡±the Doctor said. The three of them felt slightly relieved after they heard what the Doctor said. After the treatment, the three of them were allowed to enter the room. Long Xiluo walked to her son¡¯s bedside and looked at his small body lying there. His small face was red from the fever, and she felt even more upset. She would rather have herself lying on the hospital bed right now, even if she had to be stabbed twice. She only wanted her son to get better as soon as possible. Su Qianxun was still very remorseful. Long Sijue could tell what she was thinking just by looking at her expression. He reached out, put his arm around her, and patted her shoulder. When Long Xiluo walked out of the ward, Su Qianxun was sitting on a bench outside. Long Sijue went to call a better pediatrician to ask if there was a better treatment method. Su Qianxun stood up, looked at her, and apologized to her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s really all my fault.¡± ¡°You mean well. Don¡¯t think that way.¡±Long xiluo walked to her side and sat down. Su Qianxun sat down as well. She was feeling very sad right now. Her grandfather¡¯s death had dealt a great blow to her, and now, Lin ¡®er was ill. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to be with long sijue,¡±long Xiluo suddenly said. ¡°Why? Is it because of what happened that day? I Won¡¯t tell him,¡±Su Qianxun quickly promised her. Long Xiluo cast a nce at her. ¡°You¡¯re such a silly girl. I¡¯ve seen all the women around long sijue, and they¡¯re all desperate to get him. You¡¯re the only one who wants to push him to someone else.¡± ¡°Are there a lot of women around him?¡±Su Qianxun furrowed her brows slightly. Long Xiluo was speechless ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for me to be with him. I didn¡¯t want him to tell me about what happened that day because I didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for him. I didn¡¯t want him to know that I have feelings for him. Do you understand?¡±Long Xiluo felt that she could not say any more, if she continued to say any more, she would really get long sijue into trouble. Su Qianxun stared at her in a daze. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and keep Lin ¡®erpany.¡±After long Xiluo finished speaking, she stood up and left. She did not want Su Qianxun to misunderstand long sijue because of her. This was definitely not her original intention. She admitted that she came back not only for Lin ¡®er¡¯s sake, but also to see what kind of person this woman beside long Sijue was. If she was as devious as Chu Xinian and Lan Qingcheng, perhaps she would really marry long sijue, but only in name. Chapter 874 Chapter 874: Chapter 874 did not even nce at her Trantor: 549690339 However, this girl made her see apletely different person from those women. She finally understood why long sijue wanted to be with her. Su Qianxun sat there and thought about long Xiluo¡¯s words. She seemed to understand what she meant. When Long Sijue returned, she immediately stood up and asked, ¡°Have you found a better treatment n?¡± ¡°Zi Fan has some special medicine for this disease. She will send it over.¡± Su Qianxun was relieved when she heard that. Long Sijue looked at her tired face and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back to rest first.¡± ¡°No, I want to stay here and wait for Lin ¡®er to wake up.¡±Su Qianxun shook her head. Although she knew that everyone did not me her, it was impossible for her not to me herself. Therefore, she could not leave in peace until Lin ¡®er got better. Long sijue reached out and patted her head. ¡°Then, go to the empty ward and rest for the night. We¡¯ll know as soon as we have news.¡± When Su Qianxun heard what he said, she nodded. Long sijue sent her off to rest first. ¡®...¡¯ After Tang Zui got out of the car, he immediately rushed to the spot where ¡®Tang Ning¡¯was standing. He wondered if his eyes were ying tricks on him? ¡®what¡¯s going on?¡¯however, he seemed to have really seen Tang Ning. She was even wearing her favorite red dress. But when he rushed over, ¡®Tang Ning¡¯was already gone. Gu Mian did not know what had happened. She also got out of the car and chased after him. She called out nervously, ¡°Tang Zui, what¡¯s wrong? Are You Okay?¡± Tang zui continued to look around for the person he had just seen. Gu Mian blocked his way and he pushed her away anxiously. When he saw a woman in a red dress with long hair, he immediately chased after her. Gu Mian was pushed by him, and she immediately crashed into the railing of the bridge. She frowned and was about to get up and get back into the car when she was suddenly pushed by someone. Gu Mian lost her bnce. Because the railing was not high, she fell down the bridge. Gu Mian screamed, and her entire body fell down. With a ssh, she fell into the water, and she lost her head in an instant.. The ice-cold water rushed toward Gu Mian¡¯s nose, mouth, and ears from all directions. She wanted to open her mouth to ask for help, but the ice-cold water was mercilessly poured into her mouth. Gu Mian immediately held her breath, she struggled with all her might to get out of the water.. ¡°Help... help...¡± She could see Tang Zui¡¯s figure still moving forward. ¡°Someone fell into the water!¡±The person behind shouted. When Tang Zui heard this shout, he immediately turned around. He did not see Gu Mian¡¯s figure. His heart thumped and he immediately rushed back to check on the situation.. However, before he could move, he heard someone shouting behind him that someone had fallen into the water. Tang zui clearly heard a cry for help. ¡°Brother... Save Me!¡± At that moment, Tang Zui felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His mind went nk. He turned around and saw the figure that looked like a ball of fire fall off the bridge. Without any hesitation, he jumped off the bridge.. After Tang Zui fell into the water, his first reaction was to save the person who was close to him. At that moment, he had already seen clearly that this woman was not Tang Ning. She was just very simr to Tang Ning.. Gu Mian could no longer bring herself to surface. She watched Tang Zui save the girl he was chasing but did not even look at her. The sadness in her heart spread and she could no longer see anything.. Chapter 875 Chapter 875: Chapter 875 truly experienced the feeling of despair Trantor: 549690339 Tang zui pushed the girl in red to someone else and then went to look for another person who had fallen into the water. Only then did he go look for Gu Mian. In just a few seconds, there was no trace of Gu Mian in the river. At that moment, he felt as if the sky had copsed. ¡°Mian Mian, Mian Mian...¡±Tang zui rushed back into the water like a madman and began to search frantically for Gu Mian. At this time, many people who knew how to swim had alreadye down to help, but they couldn¡¯t find her even after searching for two minutes. Tang zui went into the water again and again. He felt that he had gone crazy. He searched crazily, but he still couldn¡¯t find her even after another minute. Time passed by minute by minute. Some people had already started to go ashore, because everyone knew that after sinking for so long, they were most likely drowned. Some kind-hearted people were still helping to find them.. Tang Zui¡¯s heart was already broken. He looked at the pitch-ck surface of the water. At this moment, he truly experienced the feeling of despair. It was as if he was experiencing death, the feeling of losing all his strength and hope.., there was only emptiness in front of him. He thought that this was the end of his life.. ¡°Found it! It¡¯s Here!¡± Someone suddenly shouted. Tang zui immediately looked over. He saw Tang Ming carrying Gu Mian out of the water and walking toward the shore step by step. Tang zui felt as if he was alive again. He swam over crazily. By the time he reached the shore, Tang Ming had already ced Gu Mian on the ground and started to save her.. Tang Zui looked at Gu Mian, who was no longer angry. He rushed over and pushed Tang Ming away. He looked at the Pale Girl and reached out to touch her face. he shouted, ¡°Wake up!¡± ¡°Wake up... Gu Mian, wake up... Wake Up!¡± Tang Ming was pushed to the ground by Tang Zui. He rushed over and pushed Tang zui away. He started to perform CPR on Gu Mian desperately! ¡°Tang Zui, you¡¯re a bastard. Get lost!¡±Tang Ming cursed. He lowered his head to look at Gu Mian, who was still unconscious, and tears fell from his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re the one who should get lost!¡±Tang zui wanted to rush over, but he was stopped by a passerby. ¡°Sir, please calm down. If you don¡¯t save her, she might really die!¡± The Passerby¡¯s words struck Tang Zui like lightning. He looked at the girl lying there with his eyes tightly closed. She was not even breathing. After Tang Ming performed CPR, he went to perform CPR on her.. ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to be breathing anymore...¡± ¡°How Pitiful. I don¡¯t know if she can be saved...¡± ¡°That girl in red is the luckiest one. She was saved first.¡± ¡°This is life...¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t be saved. After all, it took her so long to be saved...¡± The bystanders spoke one after another, but to Tang Zui, they were like knives stabbing into his heart. ¡°Mian Mian, wake up... wake up, don¡¯t sleep anymore!¡±Tang Ming was on the verge of breaking down. He was already crying out loud. ¡°Go away, I¡¯ll do it!¡±Tang zui couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He rushed over and pushed Tang Ming away. He started to perform CPR on Gu Mian with all his might, then started CPR. When his lips touched hers, Tang Zui¡¯s tears instantly burst out. ¡°Wake up, quickly wake up. Gu Mian, you still owe me a child...¡± Tang zui looked at the lifeless girl in front of him. The scene of her happily building a snowman in the snow, the scene of her cooking in the kitchen, and the scene of her drying her clothes on the balcony.. But now, she was lying there, not even breathing.. Chapter 876 Chapter 876: Chapter 876: No One is allowed to touch her! Trantor: 549690339 Tang Ming sat there drenched in sweat. His eyes were fixed on Gu Mian, and his breathing was getting more and more rapid. He wanted to kill Tang Zui! In the blink of an eye, five minutes had passed. No Matter How Tang Zui tried to save Gu Mian, she did not react at all. The onlookers felt that there was no hope left. The ambnce had arrived. The medical staff came to check on the situation and wanted to carry Gu Mian onto the ambnce. Tang zui hugged gu mian like he was on the verge of breaking down. His body was exuding a sense of sadness and despair, everyone¡¯s eyes turned red when they saw this. ¡°Sir, leave her to us first,¡±the medical staff advised. ¡°Go away, all of you, go away. No one is allowed to touch her!¡±Tang zui hugged Gu Mian¡¯s body again, wanting to strangle her as hard as he could. Tang Ming looked at Tang zui and sneered, ¡°Who are you pretending for? Why didn¡¯t you save her first when you saved her just now? You¡¯re the murderer! Give Me Mian Mian!¡± Tang Ming came over to snatch Gu Mian. Even if she was really dead, he couldn¡¯t let the scumbag who killed her hold her. The person Gu Mian didn¡¯t want to see right now was definitely him. ¡°Sir, thank you for saving my sister just now. If it weren¡¯t for you, the two of US might have been separated by Yin and yang.¡± The brother of the girl in Red who was saved came over to thank Tang Zui. At this moment, it seemed like he was being sarcastic to him. ¡°Sir, thank you. I will never quarrel with my brother again.¡± ¡°Get lost, get lost!¡±Tang zui suddenly seemed to have gone mad. He let go of Gu Mian and began to shake her body violently, ¡°Wake up, wake up, don¡¯t you hate me? Then wake up and take revenge on me. You stabbed me with a knife! ¡°You owe me a child, and I owe you a child. I will use my life to repay you, okay? Wake Up... As long as you wake up, I can go to hell!¡± Gu Mian¡¯s body was shaken badly by him, but she still closed her eyes and didn¡¯t breathe at all. ¡°Wake up, I¡¯ll use my life to exchange for your life, okay! Wake Up!¡±Tang zui really went crazy. His craziness made the people around him step back a lot. Except for Tang Ming. ¡°Tang Zui, you bastard, let her go quickly. She¡¯s already dead. Do you want her to die without rest? !¡± Tang Ming really wanted to kill Tang zui.. But.. ¡°Cough... cough...¡± Two faint coughs came out of Gu Mian¡¯s mouth. Water slowly flowed out of the corner of her mouth, and her eyshes trembled a few times.. Everyone looked at this scene in disbelief. Tang Zui had alsopletely stopped. He nervously looked at the girl who had a reaction. ¡°Doctor, doctor, quicklye over and take a look at her, quick!¡±Tang Ming stammered as he called out to the doctor who had retreated quite a few steps. The doctor hurriedly came over and nervously examined Gu Mian. He said, ¡°Stretcher, hurry up, there¡¯s hope for this girl to survive!¡± Before the stretcher came over, Tang Zui carried gu mian and strode towards the ambnce. The onlookers quickly made way for him.. Tang Ming saw that Gu Mian was finally alive, and he heaved a sigh of relief. He did not care about his weak legs, and staggered up to chase after her. ¡°Tang Zui, can¡¯t you hear what the Doctor Said? Do you want to kill her?¡±Tang Ming questioned him. Tang zui acted as if he could not hear him. He held Gu Mian tightly in his arms. No one could take this girl away from him, no one! When they got to the ambnce, Tang Zui also held gu mian tightly. The doctor wanted him to put her down, but Tang Zui refused.. Chapter 877 Chapter 877: Chapter 877: Save another woman Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun was asleep when she suddenly woke up. She had just had a nightmare. She dreamed that she was sleeping and drowning. She did not know why she had such a dream, but the reality of the dream terrified her. Long Sijue thought that something was wrong with her, but Su Qianxun had already sat up. She grabbed her cell phone and called Gu Mian. However, the phone rang for a long time, but no one picked up. ¡°Could it be that something really happened?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s heart clenched. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Long sijue furrowed his brows and looked at her pale face. ¡°Call Tang Zui, quick!¡±Su Qianxun immediately found long sijue¡¯s cell phone and stuffed it into his hands. Long sijue was speechless .. Outside the Emergency Room, Tang Zui and tang ming, who were drenched, stood outside and stared nervously at the ring red light above them. Tang Ming suddenly turned around and red at Tang Zui. He rushed over and punched Tang Zui, knocking him to the ground. ¡°Tang Zui, you bastard, how Dare You Stand Here? You almost killed her! You Murderer!¡± Tang Ming rushed over and rode on Tang Zui¡¯s body. His fistnded on Tang Zui¡¯s face, one punch after another. He panted heavily, and the smell of blood spread. Tang Zui¡¯s nose was bleeding from Tang Ming¡¯s punch. His gaze finally focused on Tang Ming. He suddenly attacked Tang Ming like a madman, pushed him away, and staggered backward. Tang Zui stood up and punched Tang Ming, who was almost exhausted. Tang Ming also started to fight back. The two brothers started to fight outside the emergency room. There were sounds of hand-to-handbat and muffled groans. They were like two trapped beasts, the smell of blood also became stronger and stronger.. Long sijue brought Su Qianxun along with ye Gu and Si Mancheng behind him. The four of them rushed over together. Long sijue looked at the two men who had gone mad and gestured to the people behind him. Ye Gu and Si Mancheng immediately rushed over and pulled the two of them apart. Tang Zui and Tang Ming continued to rush at each other like crazy. They wished that they could kill each other before they would stop! Both of their faces were severely injured. Their eyes were ck and blue, and their noses were bleeding. Blood was flowing from the corners of their mouths. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Both of you, calm down. Now, tell me what¡¯s Going On!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was frighteningly cold. Her expression was even colder, and her voice was not loud, but it made the two men stop. Tang zui stood there and breathed heavily. He lowered his head, and his slightly long hair covered his eyes. However, he did not make a single sound. ¡°Tang Zui, say something!¡±Su Qianxun rushed forward and pushed him anxiously. Tang Zui was pushed a little, but he still did not say a word. ¡°Let me tell you. At that time, I didn¡¯t know how Mian Mian fell into the river. When I arrived, I saw Tang Zui saving another woman. He allowed Mian Mian to be drowned by the river and almost died!¡±Tang Ming pointed at Tang Zui and said. Su Qianxun¡¯s breathing stopped. She looked at Tang Zui in disbelief and asked, ¡°Is what he said true? You... You Didn¡¯t save Mian Mian in order to save another woman?¡± She really could not believe that it was true! Tang zui still did not speak. Si Mancheng became anxious. He looked at Tang Ming and said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t nder me here. Haven¡¯t you made Tang Zui suffer enough? Now, you¡¯re here to nder him!¡± ¡°He knows very well whether I¡¯ve ndered him or not. If I¡¯ve really ndered him, why hasn¡¯t he said anything? !¡±Tang Ming pointed at Tang Zui angrily. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Long sijue frowned and looked at Tang Zui. Chapter 878 Chapter 878: Chapter 878 you¡¯re insulting her Trantor: 549690339 However, no matter how others asked, Tang Zui did not open his mouth. Blood flowed down the tip of his nose, and his chin kept falling. ¡°Let me say it. He thought that woman was ¡®Tang Ning¡¯! So when Gu Mian and ¡®Tang Ning¡¯were in danger, he saved ¡®Tang Ning¡¯without hesitation! And he gave up on Gu Mian¡¯s life! ¡®Tang Zui, you don¡¯t deserve to be with Gu Mian at all!¡¯Tang Ming stared at him coldly. Long sijue and Si Mancheng furrowed their brows when they heard Tang Zui¡¯s words. They stared at Tang Zui, waiting for him to exin himself, but Tang zui still stood there without saying a word. When Su Qianxun heard Tang Ming¡¯s words, she immediately looked at Tang Zui. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Tang Ning?¡± ¡°Tang Ning is his mother¡¯s adopted daughter. In other words, she¡¯s Tang Zui¡¯s sister in name. In fact, the two of them have done dirty things a long time ago!¡±Tang Ming sneered as he looked at Tang Zui. ¡°You¡¯re courting death, you bastard. Don¡¯t talk about my mother. You¡¯re insulting her!¡±Tang Zui suddenly flew into a rage. He rushed over and punched Tang Ming twice. Si Mancheng quickly came over to hold him back. However, Tang Zui really seemed to have received a huge shock. In the end, Si Mancheng could only barely hold him back by hugging him. Long sijue had already pulled Su Qianxun back into his arms to protect her. He did not want the two crazy men to hurt her. Su Qianxun¡¯s body was trembling. She did not know the details of Gu Mian¡¯s drunk-driving ident back then, but she did meet the deceased¡¯s mother and knew the name of the dead girl ¡ª Tang Ning. Of course, at that time, she did not know what the name was. Perhaps it was just a name. The girl also had a surname, Li tangning, or Gao tangning. However, after putting everything together today, Su Qianxun thought that she finally understood what was going on. She also finally understood why Tang Zui would sponsor that girl¡¯s younger sister. It was because that girl was the younger sister of his younger sister, whom he was not rted to by blood. Based on what Tang Ming said, Tang Zui and his younger sister did not have a simple sibling rtionship. The two men were pulled apart again. Su Qianxun held long Sijue in her arms and looked at Tang Zui. She asked, ¡°Is it true? is everything he said true?¡± Tang zui still stood there without saying a word. He was like a trapped animal, like an injured trapped animal. He exuded an air of sadness that made one¡¯s heart tremble. ¡°Tang Zui, speak to me! is what he said true? ! You chose to save that girl instead of sleeping because you saw her as your younger sister.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was trembling. When Tang Zui heard her question, his breathing quickened. He did not think that way. He really did not think that way. He did not have a choice. He only subconsciously chose to save the person closest to him.. At that time, when he saw Gu Mian floating on the surface of the water, he thought that she could swim. He thought that she would be fine in just a few seconds.. However, what was the point of saying all this now? It was meaningless.. No one would believe him, because he himself felt that he was especiallyughable.. He had indeed mistaken the stranger for Tang Ning.. Gu Mian¡¯s ident had also happened because of this.. ¡°Qian Xun, calm down first. I Don¡¯t think Tang Zui would do that. He must have his own reasons. Tang Zui, say something. I know you won¡¯t do that.¡±Si Mancheng grabbed his arm tightly, he hoped that he could exin himself. ¡°Tang Zui, say it clearly!¡±Long Sijue was also sweating for him. He couldn¡¯t afford to be careless in such matters. He had to exin himself clearly. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Chapter 879 Chapter 879: Chapter 879 what kind of marriage was this? Trantor: 549690339 However, no matter how long sijue and Si Mancheng tried to persuade him, Tang Zui did not say a word. His gaze fell on the red light in the emergency room, and he did not even blink. ¡°Tang Zui, you¡¯re just guilty! Once Mian Mian recovers, I¡¯ll return the five billion yuan to you! You better stay away from her in the future!¡±Tang Ming said coldly. ¡°What¡¯s with the five billion?¡±Su Qianxun could tell that Tang Ming was implying something. Actually, she did not have the energy to ask anymore. Right now, all she wanted was for Gu Mian toe out as soon as possible. The doctor told them that Mian Mian was fine. ¡°Tang Zui and Gu Mian divorced a long time ago, but he used the five billion to turn Mian Mian into his mistress! He humiliated her every day!¡±Tang Ming red at the man beside him. When Su Qianxun heard this, her expression turned even uglier. Her body went limp again, and long sijue quickly held her back. ¡®as expected, was I too naive?¡¯? ¡®Mian Mian suffered so much that she actually naively thought that even though Tang zui looked unreliable, he had a good character and would treat her well.¡¯. However, reality hit her hard on the face. ¡®wait a minute. If I already know that the girl who died in the car ident back then was called Tang Ning, then does Tang Zui also know that the girl who drove drunk back then was Mian Mian?¡¯. When Su Qianxun thought of this, she was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat. ¡®If that¡¯s really the case, what kind of marriage is this?¡¯? Su Qianxun did not dare to think about it anymore. The more she thought about it, the more terrified she felt. Right now, her greatest hope was that she would be able to get out of her slumber safely. What followed next was a worrisome wait. Long sijue forced Su Qianxun to sit on a chair beside him. When he saw how nervous she was, he keptforting her. Another hour passed before the emergency room¡¯s door was opened. A doctor wearing a mask walked out. Tang Ming rushed over immediately. Long Sijue helped Su Qianxun walk over as well. Si Mancheng took a nce at Tang Zui and pulled him forward. ¡°Miss Gu is in a serious drowning condition. Her brain is deprived of oxygen, and her lungs are also filled with water. She¡¯s now out of danger. However, when she wakes up... depends on the specific situation.¡± Every word the doctor said was like a heavy hammer that struck the hearts of the few people. Su Qianxun¡¯s legs were so weak that she could not stand on her own. ¡°No, no. Sleeping is very tough. She¡¯ll definitely wake up very soon!¡± Su Qianxun could not ept this situation. She had apanied her to another city without caring about anything else, and she had even built a beautiful snowman there. She had even gone to y with the little kittens, ¡®why did she drown in the Blink of an eye? She was deprived of oxygen, and her lungs even choked on water...¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me. Continue to do your best to treat her. I want her to wake up as soon as possible!¡±Long sijue hugged Su Qianxun tightly. Everything that had happened in the past few days had been a great blow to her. Her grandfather had passed away, Lin ¡®er was sick, and now Gu Mian was drowning.. Everyone knew very well that theck of oxygen in the brain that the doctor had mentioned was very likely to cause people to never wake up again. After the Doctor agreed, he went back. ¡°Tang Zui, if anything happens to Mian Mian, I will definitely bury you with her!¡±Tang Ming said through gritted teeth. ¡°This is between me and her, it has nothing to do with an outsider like you. Get lost!¡±Tang zui grabbed Tang Ming¡¯s cor and pushed him out again. Tang Ming red at him angrily, but with ye Gu here, he couldn¡¯t do anything to Tang Zui anymore. Chapter 880 Chapter 880: Chapter 880¡¯did you know that she almost died?¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian was pushed out of the room. She wore arge oxygen mask on her pale face, and she did not look the least bit angry. Su Qianxun covered her mouth to prevent herself from crying out loud. She really could not believe that this was the Gu Mian who worked hard to be happy every day. No matter what kind of predicament she was in.., she was a sunny girl who would do everything in her power to make herself and the people around her happy. ¡®since when did her always bright and beautiful face start to be filled with sadness? Her always smiling eyes were filled with doubt and unease. Since when did it start...¡¯ Her sincere and brilliant smile became mncholic.. Su Qianxun suddenly realized that it had been a long time since shest saw Gu Mian¡¯s sincere smile. Perhaps her smile was sincere the day before yesterday when she escaped with him. Tang zui stared at the girl on the hospital bed in a daze. He even forgot how to move. It was not until Si Mancheng nudged him that he realized what was going on and followed her. Gu Mian was ced in the intensive care unit so that the doctors could monitor her condition at any time to prevent her condition from deteriorating. Su Qianxun had been guarding Gu Mian in the ward the entire time. She could not bear to leave Gu Mian¡¯s side. She kept praying in her heart that Gu Mian would get better. When the doctor came out, Su Qianxun consulted the doctor about Gu Mian¡¯s condition in detail. The Doctor exined to her very seriously and told her that she did not need to worry too much. Gu Mian¡¯s condition was slightly more serious. For a patient of this level.., generally speaking, he could wake up. It was only a matter of time. Su Qianxun only felt slightly relieved when she heard what he said. Tang zui had been standing in a corner the entire time. He was still in a sorry state, and his head was still lowered. Su Qianxun did not want to bother with him at all. If Mian Mian really could not wake up, she would take a knife and chop him up to avenge Mian Mian. As for the horrible car ident back then, she did not want to ask any more questions. No matter what kind of grudge she had, she would have to wait for Mian Mian to wake up before she could settle it. It would be useless to say anything if Mian Mian did not wake up. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to change your clothes first. Then, we¡¯ll go and take a look at your injuries.¡±Si Mancheng went to pull Tang zui away. Tang zui retracted his arm and refused to leave. His body slowly slid down. In the end, he squatted there, looking extremely dispirited.. For the first time, he felt a heart-wrenching pain.. This time, he also knew clearly what Gu Mian meant to him.. He could lose the whole world, but he couldn¡¯t lose her.. The moment he thought she had left this world, he knew what it meant to live a life worse than death! He always thought he was in pain and sad when Tang Ning passed away, but today, he realized that it really was nothing. He only experienced that feeling of his soul being struck today. .. Tang Ming temporarily left Gu Mian¡¯s ward. He took the elevator to the first floor and walked out of the hospital. He found a remote and empty ce and dialed a number. ¡°Hey, What¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t you say that Gu Mian would be fine? She almost died, did you know that? !¡±Tang Ming growled angrily. At this moment, he felt like he hade back to life. When he thought that Gu Mian was dead, he really almost broke down. ¡°How do I know that she can¡¯t Swim? I thought she could swim. I just wanted to give her a blow. Besides, isn¡¯t she still alive?¡±Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was very cold. She hoped that Gu Mian really died. Chapter 881 Chapter 881: Chapter 881 imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel Trantor: 549690339 Tang Ming was angered by her words. ¡°If anything happens to Mian Mian, I will definitely not let you off!¡± ¡°Alright, Alright. isn¡¯t everything fine? As long as we achieve our goal today, that¡¯s all we need to do. That¡¯s all.¡±Yun Xiaoxiao hung up the phone impatiently. Shey on the hospital bed in a delicate manner. She was so thin that it was almost unbearable. There was no flesh on her face at all. It was not an exaggeration to describe her as Haggard. She was truly regretful that she did not manage to kill Gu Mian on the first try.. .. Su Qianxun stayed in Gu Mian¡¯s ward the entire time. Long sijue did not even listen to him when he told her to take a break. It was not until noon the next day that Su Qianxun was willing to leave and go to Lin ¡®er¡¯s ward to check on his condition. Lin ¡®er¡¯s condition was recovering quite well. This made her feel much more at ease. Lin ¡®er was very happy to see her. He kept hugging her andmunicating with her through their eyes. When Long Xiluo saw that her son was even more intimate with her than he was with his mother, she pursed her lips helplessly. Long Xiluo knew very well that she could not me Lin ¡®er at all. She was the only one to me. She was the one who abandoned Lin ¡®er when he was young. Su Qianxun apanied Lin ¡®er for half an hour before she returned to Gu Mian¡¯s ward. When she returned, the doctor told her that Gu Mian¡¯s condition was improving, and she was relieved. When Su Qianxun heard the news, the heavy burden on her heart lightened considerably. However, it was still so heavy that it made her feel ufortable. Tang Zui had not moved from his seat since yesterday. This time, after he heard the doctor¡¯s words, he suddenly stood up and left the ward. Si Mancheng was worried about him, so he followed him out. Long sijue brought in some dishes from outside and ced them on the table. He dragged Su Qianxun over to eat. ¡°I really can¡¯t eat.¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him. ¡°You have to eat even if you can¡¯t eat. If you continue like this, Gu Mian will wake up and your body will copse.¡±Long sijue ced a bowl of chicken soup, which was very thick, in front of her. He picked up some chopsticks and personally picked up some food to feed her. Su Qianxun was forced by long sijue to drink a bowl of chicken soup. She also ate half a bowl of rice and some stir-fried vegetables. Long sijue only gave up when she really could not eat anymore. Long sijue had a very important meeting in the afternoon. It was an boration meeting about thepany¡¯s full support for long Beiqing¡¯s presidential campaign. He had no choice but to attend it. He asked ye Gu to stay behind to take care of Su Qianxun. After he exined the situation to her, he left first. Su Qianxun only remembered now that the presidential election was about to begin. She did not know who would be elected, Li Junyu or long beiqing. However, she was no longer concerned about national affairs like this. Right now, she was only concerned about when she would wake up from her sleep and when Lin ¡®er¡¯s hand, foot, and mouth disease would bepletely cured. .. Qiao Yiren had been standing guard at the entrance of Long Corporation for two days, but she had not seen long sijuee to thepany. Qiao Yiren cursed at Su Qianxun while she waited anxiously. She knew very well that if she was unable to see long sijue, she would never be able to make aeback. When Long Sijue¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of Long Corporation, Qiao Yiren rushed over recklessly. She wanted to break through the guards¡¯human wall and rush over to talk to long sijue. However, imagination was beautiful, but reality was cruel. She was directly blocked outside. After long sijue alighted from the car, he was about to walk into the office when Qiao Yiren suddenly shouted anxiously, ¡°Young Master Long, I¡¯m Qiao Yiren, Su Qianxun¡¯s younger sister. Let me pass by for a moment. I have something very important to tell you.¡± Chapter 882 Chapter 882: ¡®chapter 882: I want her ne back.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Long sijuepletely ignored her and continued to walk in. Qiao Yiren became anxious. She knew that this was herst chance. She suddenly shouted, ¡°I know the evidence that Su Qianxun was fooling around outside. She¡¯s basically an NV. Someone broke her virginity when she was very young!¡± Qiao Yiren¡¯s words sessfully made long sijue stop in his tracks. However, the air-conditioning on his body exploded, causing the people around him to feel so cold that their teeth began to tremble.. ¡°Clear the hall and bring her in!¡±Long sijue ordered coldly. ¡°Yes!¡±The bodyguards immediately went to do it. Three minutester, Long Sijue was sitting in the middle of the sofa in the hall of the Long Corporation. Qiao Yiren was standing two coffee tables away from him. Two bodyguards stood beside her and looked at her. Long Sijue¡¯s sharp gaze swept across the woman in front of him. ¡°Speak clearly.¡± ¡°What I said is the truth. Su Qianxun really had her virginity broken a long time ago. She hasn¡¯t been clean for a long time... she¡¯s been lying to you.¡±When Qiao Yiren mentioned Su Qianxun, she wished that she could pour all the dirty water on her, ¡°It was also because of this that Xia chuxipletely despised her and got together with me.¡± ¡°Since you know about this, do you know who her first man was?¡±Long Sijue curled his lips and looked at her coldly. ¡°How would I know? She¡¯s so bad...¡± ¡°p her in the mouth!¡±Long sijue¡¯s gaze suddenly sharpened. In that instant, it was as if a knife had flown out of his eyes. The bodyguard immediately came in front of Qiao Yiren and pped her twice. Qiao Yiren¡¯s face immediately swelled up from the p. She widened her eyes in disbelief and blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth.. ¡°I¡¯m telling you now, her first man is me!¡±Long Sijue stood up and looked at her sternly. ¡°Impossible, this is simply impossible!¡±Qiao Yiren had been beaten up so frequently recently that she couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m talking to you and taking you to the hotel?¡±Long sijue looked at her expressionlessly with deep disgust in his eyes. Qiao Yiren stopped breathing. She had a bad feeling about this. ¡°Because you¡¯re wearing Xun ¡®ER¡¯s ne. I want her ne back!¡± ¡°How do you know...¡± ¡°Do you know why I found a man to sleep with you? Because I want to avenge her. I want to return the humiliation you gave her to you a hundred times over! ¡®the best oue for me to avenge her is to destroy your reputation and lose everything you have!¡¯long sijue curled his lips coldly, his gaze was filled with sarcasm. ¡°...¡± Qiao Yiren waspletely dumbfounded. She could not believe that everything long sijue did was just to avenge that B * Tch, Su Qianxun. ¡°Impossible. How am I inferior to her? I¡¯m prettier than her, my family background is better than hers, and I¡¯m also the best actress. How am I inferior to her? You¡¯re going to treat me like this?¡±Qiao Yiren suddenly wanted to charge at long sijue like she had gone mad, she was stopped by the bodyguards. Long Sijue raised his arm and tidied up his cufflinks gently. He looked at Qiao Yiren nonchntly and said, ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re nothing but trash! A person like you doesn¡¯t even deserve to carry her shoes!¡± After long Sijue finished speaking, he ignored the woman and Strode away. Meanwhile, Qiao Yiren was thrown out of the long corporation by the bodyguards. Qiao Yiren fell to the ground in a sorry state. She was once again provoked by long sijue until she broke down. She could not believe what long sijue said. Everything he did was for Su Qianxun.. She was clearly the eldest daughter of the Qiao family, but the best actress was so unbearable in his eyes.. Chapter 883 Chapter 883: Chapter 883 I¡¯ll tell you something out of the kindness of my heart Trantor: 549690339 A few stray dogs ran over and barked at Qiao Yiren. Qiao Yiren was so angry that she burst into tears. She really could not ept this reality. ¡®why does everyone have to humiliate me for Su Qianxun¡¯s sake?¡¯ She was already in a terrible state. Now, even the dogs would not let her off. Qiao Yiren was so angry that she picked up a stone and threw it at the few dogs. The stray dogs were enraged. They rushed over and bit Qiao Yiren. Qiao Yiren was bitten twice. She screamed and got up to run away. However, the more she ran, the more the dogs chased after her. In the end, she was forced to call the police to save her. In the police station. The police informed Xia chuxi to collect her. When Xia chuxi arrived, he sneered when he saw the woman whose face was covered with gauze after being bitten by a dog, ¡°Qiao Yiren, do you know what retribution is? This is your retribution. Moreover, this is only the beginning!¡± ¡°Why should I Have Karma? Su Qianxun should have karma!¡±Qiao Yiren thought that Xia Chuxi was willing toe and receive her because he still had feelings for her. She did not expect him to be here to gloat over her misfortune. ¡°However, the facts have proven that Qianxun did not have it. There are plenty of degenerates like you who have done all kinds of evil deeds and are devoid of conscience!¡±Xia chuxi¡¯s gaze when he looked at her was filled with disgust. ¡°Ha, I¡¯m a scum, Xia chuxi. How much better are you than me? You¡¯re the real pitiful wretch! ¡®you deserve to be cuckolded by me. Oh, I¡¯ll tell you something out of kindness. Do you know who the man who was cuckolded by Su Qianxun was?¡¯? ¡®long sijue!¡¯! ¡®she had already hooked up with that man a long time ago!¡¯Qiao Yiren looked at him with a sarcastic expression. Xia chuxi¡¯s face turned extremely ugly when she exposed the embarrassing incident in public. ¡°Shut up. Qian Xun is not that kind of person.¡± ¡°Long Sijue just told me this himself. There¡¯s no way I could be wrong! You are indeed the biggest green king in the world! She cheated on you just because she was a woman, Hahaha ~ ~¡±Qiao Yiren seemed to have suffered a great shock, sheughed maniacally. The police officers in the police station were all stunned by this scene. This woman was indeed a lunatic. Xia chuxi was so angry that his soul was about to leave his body. He rushed over and knocked her down on the ground. Then, he gave her another round of punches and kicks. Qiao Yiren screamed for help, but the police officers couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. After a long while, they slowly came over and pulled Xia chuxi away from the furious Xia chuxi. ¡°I said stop fighting for now. Miss, stop fooling around and get a rabies shot. If you don¡¯t get a shot soon, it will be toote. Aren¡¯t you afraid of rabies?¡±The police officer advised kindly. He had just told her that she had to wait for her husband toe. Who knew that her husband woulde and cause such a scene. ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to get a shot. She¡¯s already a Mad Dog!¡±Xia chuxi turned around and left after saying that. He had no intention of taking Qiao Yiren with him. Qiao Yiren was also frightened. She couldn¡¯t care about anything else and hurriedly left the police station by herself. She took a taxi and went straight to the epidemic prevention station. .. Long Sijue held a meeting for the whole afternoon. The meeting didn¡¯t end until five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. This meeting was almost long Aotian¡¯s home ground. Long sijue could see clearly what kind of ambition was hidden in his heart. He only hoped that long Beiqing would not disappoint him after he became president. When Long Sijue returned to his office, Long aotian, Long Beiqing, long xixing, Lan Qingcheng, and Xiao Mingyan had all followed him. ¡°Sijue, your engagement ceremony with Qingcheng will be held in a month¡¯s time. I¡¯ve already helped you pick out the engagement dress and sent it over. You guys can try it out tomorrow. When the timees, find a few media outlets to film it and build momentum for Beiqing¡¯s presidential campaign,¡±Xiao Mingyan requested. Chapter 884 Chapter 884: Chapter 884 had a lifetime to cultivate rtionships Trantor: 549690339 Long Sijue sat back at his desk and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have time tomorrow.¡± ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t have time? How can you have time to spend with that little girl? I think you must be out of your mind. I Won¡¯t let go of anyone who dares to stop bei Qing from bing President!¡±Long Aotian immediately flew into a rage. Long sijue took out a cigarette and lit it by his lips. He sneered and said, ¡°I said that I don¡¯t have time. I didn¡¯t say that I won¡¯t go. I will go, but I only have ten minutes.¡± ¡°Ten minutes is enough.¡±Lan Qingcheng immediately acted very happy when she heard what he said. Xiao Mingyan felt very ufortable when she saw her daughterpromise so much. Now that long sijue was with that B * Tch every day, he didn¡¯t even care about Qingcheng. She also had a very big opinion of him. ¡°Long sijue, don¡¯t go too far. How did Qingcheng let you down? Do you have to treat her like this?¡±Long Xixing couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and asked angrily. Long sijuezily lifted his eyelids and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with her at all. These are your decisions.¡± ¡°You...¡± ¡°Rtionships can be cultivated. After you and Qingcheng get married, you have a lifetime to cultivate rtionships.¡±Xiao Mingyan was also extremely angry. Long Sijue didn¡¯t speak anymore because he knew that it would be a waste to talk to these people. ¡°It¡¯s a critical period recently, and everyone has high hopes for me. I think everyone hopes that I can be elected. Let¡¯s not create unnecessary problems at this time... everyone has been tired all afternoon. Let¡¯s go back and rest first,¡±long Beiqing said. Ten minutester, Long Sijue¡¯s office was finally empty. The office door was pushed open and zi fan walked in with a cup of coffee in her hand. ¡°President, this is the coffee that I just brewed. Please try it.¡±Zi fan ced the coffee beside long Sijue¡¯s hand and stood there respectfully. Now that long sijue had only allowed her to go to thepany, he no longer allowed her to go to Jin garden. She was dissatisfied, but there was nothing she could do. ¡°You can leave now.¡±Long Sijue put out the cigarette in the ashtray and was ready to leave. Zi Fan saw that he did not even nce at the cup of coffee. She quickly asked, ¡°Young master, have you been feeling unwell recently?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡±Long sijue strode away as he spoke. Zi Fan watched his determined figure as he left. She clenched her fists so hard that she almost bit her lip. Long Sijue was really turning a blind eye to her now. In the past, he still took her very seriously. It was all Su Qianxun¡¯s fault. It was because of her appearance that long sijue gradually lost his position in his heart. Zi Fan was unwilling to ept this, but she could only endure it. She knew very well that the better SU Qianxun and long Sijue¡¯s rtionship was, the more thoroughly she would lose. .. After long Sijue left the long corporation, he immediately asked the chauffeur to rush to the hospital. Even though he had not seen her for only an afternoon, he already began to miss her. On the way, long sijue saw some snacks by the roadside. He asked the chauffeur to stop the car and personally went out to buy some snacks. Recently, her appetite had not been very good either. Perhaps these snacks could appease her appetite. After buying the snacks, long sijue sat back in the car and drove quickly to the hospital. When he arrived at the hospital, Su Qianxun was not in Gu Mian¡¯s ward. This surprised him a little. However, since she was not in Gu Mian¡¯s ward, she must be in Lin ¡®er¡¯s ward.. When he thought of this, his chest felt exceptionally warm.. Chapter 885 Chapter 885: Chapter 885¡¯I didn¡¯t expect this day toe for you.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 When Long Sijue arrived at Lin ¡®er¡¯s ward, he indeed saw Su Qianxun in the ward. She was ying with Lin ¡®er¡¯s toys. Long Xiluo stood by the side with her arms crossed over her chest and looked at the two of them. Long sijue brought in some food. The aroma immediately filled the air. Lin ¡®er raised his head abruptly and looked at him excitedly. He was so hungry that he was drooling. Long Xiluo¡¯s cold gaze fell on the snack in long Sijue¡¯s hands. She looked at him disdainfully. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a day!¡± Su Qianxun also saw the food in long Sijue¡¯s hands. She was a little surprised. ¡°You bought all these?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, then don¡¯t talk... I saw them on the road. I saw that you have no appetite recently, so I bought them for you to try.¡±An unnatural look shed across long Sijue¡¯s eyes. If he was in the past, he would not have cared about such details at all, let alone stopping the car to buy roadside stalls. Long sijue ced the food on the table. Long Xiluo immediately walked over and looked at these strange skewers. ¡°Pick up one and eat it.¡± Lin ¡®er was already hungry and almost fell off the bed. Su Qianxun hurriedly helped him off the bed and walked to the table together with him. Lin ¡®er looked at the food with a curious expression on his face. He picked up a skewer and started eating as well. Su Qianxun¡¯s appetite had not been very good recently. However, when she saw the food, she realized that he had picked out the skewers from the roadside stalls. She picked up a skewer and started eating as well. ¡°It¡¯s So Delicious!¡±Su Qianxun ate with a satisfied expression on her face. ¡°I¡¯m sure that it tastes pretty good.¡±Long Xiluo threw away the bamboo skewer after she finished eating and came over to pick it up again. Long sijue immediately stopped her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t eat roadside stalls? Eat Less!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so stingy! I just want to eat another skewer!¡±Long XI dodged him with one swift move. Then, she quickly grabbed two skewers and took a step back. She shook them at long Sijue before she went to eat. Long sijue was speechless Lin ¡®er had been staring at the adults with his big, ck eyes. When he saw this, he grabbed two skewers excitedly andughed happily. Long sijue looked at the rapidly decreasing food gloomily. He was worried that Su Qianxun did not have enough to eat. Su Qianxun loved to eat duck blood the most. She also ate with Relish. Even if she did not have an appetite, she would still eat all the food he bought. Long Xiluo sat on the sofa and looked at long sijue who was so down-to-earth. He had changed so much from the man she used to know. When she looked at him now, she felt very gratified. In the end, Su Qianxun ate the least. Long Xiluo and Lin ¡®er ate more than she did. After she finished eating, Su Qianxun informed Lin ¡®er and prepared to return to Gu Mian¡¯s ward. When she arrived at Gu Mian¡¯s ward, she still had not woken up. There was arge oxygen mask on her face, and the device connected to her body emitted a ¡®Beep Beep¡¯sound. After Su Qianxun confirmed with the Doctor that Gu Mian¡¯s current condition did not show any signs of worsening and that it was improving, she felt much more relieved. Tang Zui had not returned since he left. Su Qianxun did not want to know what Tang Zui was up to. As for the debt, she would definitely settle it with him when Mian Mian woke up! When Long sijue entered the ward, Su Qianxun suddenly red at him, causing him to feel baffled. She then turned to look at Gu Mian. After staring at her for a while, she dragged long sijue out of the ward. Once they were outside the ward, Su Qianxun looked at the man in front of her and asked, ¡°You Should Know About Tang Zui and Gu Mian, right?¡± Long sijue was speechless ¡°Ahem, I know a little, but not too much.¡±Long Sijue felt as if he was in big trouble. Chapter 886 Chapter 886: Was chapter 886 meant to exact revenge on her? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Alright, answer my questions!¡±Su Qianxun crossed her arms and looked at him. She had an expression that said, ¡®you¡¯re not allowed to lie. If you lie, you¡¯re dead for sure.¡¯. ¡°...¡± ¡°Did Tang zui know very early on that Gu Mian was the one who bumped into Tang Ning?¡±Su Qianxun stared at him and asked. ¡°He knew when Tang Ning was in trouble.¡±Long Sijue knew that he could no longer keep this matter a secret. Now, he almost lost his life. Su Qianxun held her breath and slowly put down her hand. ¡°So, Tang Zui knew from the very beginning that Mian Mian was the one who bumped into his sister and even married her? Was it just to take revenge on her?¡± ¡°Xun ¡®er, listen to me. Tang zui indeed knew about it, but based on my understanding of him, he would never have married Gu Mian if it was only out of hatred... it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know his personality,¡±long Sijue answered with certainty. ¡°Then, tell me what he has done to Mian Mian.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s heart tightened at the mention of this. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. This is a matter between husband and wife. I¡¯ve never asked about it.¡± ¡°Then, is it true that Tang Ming said that Tang Zui bought Gu Mian as his mistress for five billion yuan?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this. I only know that Tang Zui sold most of his assets in order to pay back the five billion yuan for Gu Mian¡¯s brother and to save the Gu family¡¯spany.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s emotions becameplicated when she heard long Sijue¡¯s words. ¡°Onest question... what is the true rtionship between Tang Ning and Tang Zui?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Su Qianxun looked at him somewhat helplessly. She knew that he was telling the truth. Judging by his face, she knew that he waspletely uninterested in other love lives. ¡°Do I have the authority to deal with the gemstone mine that you transferred to mest time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s yours. It¡¯s yours now. You can do whatever you want with it.¡±Long sijue nodded. ¡°Then, give me the title deed to thend deed.¡±Su Qianxun had already made up her mind. When Gu Mian woke up, she would return Tang Zui¡¯s five billion yuan for Gu Mian. She wanted Gu Mian to be free. ¡°Alright!¡±Long Sijue agreed without any hesitation. Long sijue was very efficient. Su Qianxun received all the certificates that night, and there was a whole box of them. When Long Xiluo received the call to return to the team while standing by the window, she furrowed her brows, which was rare for her. She turned around and looked at her son, who was ying on the bed. For the first time, she felt reluctant to part with him. Lin ¡®er¡¯s condition was improving, but that did not mean that he waspletely fine. However, the higher-ups had given him an order, and it was an urgent one at that. He had no choice but to return. Long sijue brought Su Qianxun over and told her about his condition. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave Lin ¡®er to me. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of him.¡±Su Qianxun knew that she could not let Lin ¡®er off. The only person that long xiluo trusted right now was her. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. I really like Lin ¡®er too.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°When are you leaving then?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°Right away!¡±Long Xiluo had already prepared the equipment and the gun. She was about to set off immediately. ¡°Do you want to say goodbye to Lin ¡®er?¡± Long Xiluo looked at the sleeping child. ¡°No, I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible.¡± When Su Qianxun saw that Lin ¡®er was still asleep, she did not say anything else. She sent long Xiluo out. When they were leaving the hall, Long Xiluo received a call. She went to the side to answer it. Lan Qingcheng apanied Xiao Mingyan to the hospital to visit elder long. When Xiao Mingyan saw that Su Qianxun was there, her eyes were filled with disgust, while Lan Qingcheng¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred.. Chapter 887 Chapter 887: Chapter 887: If You Don¡¯t want to be bullied by others, you must be stronger Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the maid from Jin Garden? Why are you here?¡±Xiao Mingyan looked at Su Qianxun sarcastically. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows. She had no intention of paying any attention to this woman. ¡°Auntie, please don¡¯t say that. Miss SU is now a superstar, a heartthrob, and the dream lover of all men.¡±There was jealousy in Lan Qingcheng¡¯s voice. ¡°How dirty would that be? So many men... Oh right, you, tomorrow, Qingcheng and Si Jue will go to the dress fitting. You will follow them and serve them as your servant!¡±Xiao Mingyan said. ¡°Yes, Miss Su, let¡¯s go together. When the timees, I will also pick out a set for you. Jue will definitely let you attend our engagement party.¡±Lan Qingcheng smiled and looked at her. ¡°She wants to help me take care of Lin ¡®er. She doesn¡¯t have time to try on some Bullsh * t Gown!¡±Long Xiluo called back. Her expressionless face made the people around her subconsciously avoid her. Xiao Mingyan and Lan Qingcheng¡¯s expressions changed slightly when they saw her. ¡°Do you think that trying on a gown is more important than taking care of my son?¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s gaze was fixed on Xiao Mingyan. Xiao Mingyan¡¯s hand gripped the armrest of the wheelchair tightly and said with a frown, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°Then you think so?¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s gaze shifted to Lan Qingcheng¡¯s face again. Lan Qingcheng coughed awkwardly and forced a smile. ¡°Of course not. Lin ¡®er is the most important.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case ¡ª Scram!¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s gaze was sharp as she looked at the two women. Xiao Mingyan¡¯s breathing stopped. She gripped the armrest of the wheelchair tightly with her hand. Her expression was as ugly as if she was constipated. However, she did not dare to provoke long xiluo. ¡°We¡¯re going to visit the old master.¡±Lan Qingcheng quickly found a way out for the two of them. She pushed Xiao Mingyan away in a sorry state. Long Xiluo¡¯s gaze was fixed on the two women. Lan Qingcheng felt as if a ray of light was on her back. The speed at which she pushed Xiao Mingyan increased as well. When the two of them entered the elevator, Long Xiluo turned around and met Su Qianxun¡¯s slightly admiring gaze. ¡°You¡¯re so weak. It¡¯s impossible for you to be a match for these two women. These two people are monsters who will eat you until you spit out your bones!¡±After long Xiluo finished speaking, she walked out of the elevator. Su Qianxun immediately followed after her. She acted like her little sidekick. ¡°I know that the two of them are very bad, but you were so handsome just now! The two of them were so scared by you that they almost peed their pants.¡±Su Qianxun truly admired long Xiluo. ¡°Remember, if a person is kind, he will be bullied, and if a horse is kind, he will be ridden by others! A person can not be unkind, but he can not be foolish either! If a person does not offend me, I will not offend him. If a person offends me, I will return the favor a hundred times over!¡±Long Xiluo said coldly. Su Qianxun immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, I will remember that. However, I still can¡¯t defeat the two of them... these two people are too vicious.¡± ¡°As I said before, they are too weak. If you want to not be bullied, you have to be stronger! There are some B * tches who only talk about fists and are unreasonable!¡±Long Xiluo looked at the young woman in front of her. She could train her well the next time she came back. ¡°...¡± ¡°Pay attention to your safety when you go on your mission... you have toe back safely. Lin ¡®er will wait for you.¡±Su Qianxun waved her hand at long xiluo. Long Xiluo felt a little ufortable. She did not say anything and rolled up the car window. Su Qianxun watched long Xiluo¡¯s car leave. She admired long Xiluo from the bottom of her heart. After long Xiluo¡¯s car left the hospital, Su Qianxun turned around and was about to go back when she saw Xia Xinruo standing at the door staring at her. Su Qianxun immediately averted her gaze and was about to return to the ward. Chapter 888 Chapter 888: Chapter 888 can he really be sincere with you? Trantor: 549690339 Xia xinruo immediately walked over and stopped her. ¡°Su Qianxun, I have something to say to you.¡± Su Qianxun stopped in her tracks and looked at her. ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡± ¡°I just want to say a few words. If you¡¯re not afraid of being surrounded by people, I can say it here,¡±Xia Xinruo said loudly. Su Qianxun did not want to bother with this woman. However, her identity was very sensitive right now, and she did not want to be humiliated by her in public. She also did not want long sijue to help her deal with these matters every single time. The two of them arrived at a quiet ce. Xia xinruo said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Qiao Yiren to be such a SL * T. she has been lying to me in the past.¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with me. Let¡¯s get down to business,¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°If you want to be with my brother, I can help you talk to him so that he can be with you again,¡±Xia Xinruo said. Su Qianxun was almost shocked to death by her words. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I don¡¯t want to be with your brother. If there¡¯s nothing else, I have to go back.¡± ¡°Su Qianxun, stop pretending. You must still be thinking about my brother. With that boyfriend of yours right now, can he really be true to you? ¡®Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself now? ¡®How can you be worthy of him?¡¯Xia Xinruo held her back. ¡°Stop being so self-righteous! No matter what happens to me, it has nothing to do with the Xia family. If you really have the time to spare, you can just mind your own business.¡±Su Qianxun pushed her hand away forcefully, turned around, and left. Xia Xinruo was furious. ¡°What¡¯s The Big Deal? ! Isn¡¯t it just getting to know a few rich people? Why is this B * Tch¡¯s life so good? Even when she¡¯s down and out, she can still get to know so many people of status and status.¡± Su Qianxun entered the elevator and was utterly speechless at Xia xinruo. However, she would definitely not waste her mind on people who were not worth it. She had to hurry back to apany Lin ¡®er and Mian Mian. It had already been a day. Gu Mian had yet to wake up, and Su Qianxun was already feeling a little anxious. .. In the apartment. Tang zui waspletely drunk. Hey on the sofa and kept calling Gu Mian¡¯s name. When Si Mancheng came in and saw him like this, he was very helpless. After he came in, he took the trash can and picked up all the wine bottles on the ground. Tang zui reached out for another bottle of wine and continued to pour it into his mouth. Si Mancheng snatched it over and said, ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore, look at how you look now!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, let me drink!¡±Tang zui got up and wanted to look for more wine, but he lost his bnce and fell back. Si Mancheng put all the wine bottles outside. He had just put the trash in when he saw Tang zui get up again and stagger to the wine cab to get more wine. Si Mancheng rubbed his forehead with a headache. He couldn¡¯t let him continue like this, he had to think of a way to wake him up. Tang zui carried a few bottles of wine and turned around to continue drinking. Just as he turned around, a basin of cold water sshed on his head with a ssh, making him sober up in an instant. Si Mancheng threw the basin down angrily and pointed at him. ¡°What do you want? Tang Zui, what do you want?¡± ¡°To drink,¡±Tang zui looked at him nkly and said. ¡°You¡¯re a coward! ¡°Since the matter has already been resolved, just think of a way to resolve it. Do you want to beg or what? Think about it clearly. What¡¯s the use of you hiding here and drinking? Why Don¡¯t you think about it? Gu Mian is still unconscious in the hospital. Look at yourself now. Are you still a man?¡±Si Mancheng pointed at him and cursed. Chapter 889 Chapter 889: Chapter 889: Sever all ties between you and her Trantor: 549690339 Tang Zui stood there, still hugging the wine and not saying a word. He looked especially pitiful with his face full of scars. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Tang Ming is still eyeing the hospital like a tiger eyeing its prey. If you continue like this, Gu Mian will definitely be snatched away by him,¡±Si Mancheng continued. When Tang Zui heard this, he suddenly raised his head. He suddenly let go of the wine bottles in his arms. A few bottles of good wine fell to the ground with a crackling sound. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Tang zui strode towards his bedroom after he finished speaking. Si Mancheng heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Tang Zui had finally returned to normal. He lowered his head and looked at the expensive bottles of good wine on the ground. It was painful to watch. Tang zui took a shower, applied some medicine on his face, changed into a set of clean clothes, and left the apartment. ¡°Wait for me!¡±Si Mancheng immediately chased after him. After the two of them entered the elevator together, Si Mancheng would nce at the man beside him from time to time. Why did he feel that Tang Zui was different from before. It was not that his appearance was different, but the temperament on his body seemed to bepletely different from before. When the two of them arrived at the hospital, Tang Ming was still there. He had been guarding outside the ward the whole time. At this moment, he was still in a sorry and dispirited state. His eyes were red and bloodshot. When he saw Tang Zui, he wanted toe and get even with him. Si Mancheng immediately stood in front of him to prevent the brothers from spilling blood again. ¡°Tang Ming, get the hell out of here. This is my wife¡¯s ward. I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±Tang zui said coldly. His aura was full of vigor. ¡°You should get the hell out. You Don¡¯t care about Mian Mian¡¯s life. You have no right to be here!¡±Tang Ming pointed at him and scolded angrily. ¡°I¡¯m her husband. How can I not have the right!¡±Tang zui raised his arm and slowly rolled up his sleeves. ¡°You¡¯re already divorced. When Mian Mian wakes up, I¡¯ll return the five billion to you! I¡¯ll make her break up with you!¡±Tang Ming said crazily. ¡°Who told you that the two of us are divorced?¡±Tang zui said lightly, causing Tang Ming to be dumbfounded on the spot. Even Si Mancheng was dumbfounded. ¡°You... What did you say?¡±Tang Ming looked at him in disbelief. Si Mancheng was also looking at him, waiting for him to exin. ¡°Have you seen our divorce certificate? Stop thinking so highly of yourself. Get lost!¡±After saying that, Tang zui prepared to enter the ward. A flurry of footsteps could be heard from afar, causing Tang Zui to stop in his tracks. He looked over and saw Tang Jiyun, Lu Shuzhen and his grandfather walking over. Lu Shuzhen saw her son¡¯s distressed expression and started crying on the spot. She then shouted, ¡°Tang Zui, how can you treat Xiao Ming like this? He¡¯s younger than you. He¡¯s your younger brother.¡± ¡°You unfilial son!¡±Tang Jiyun did not ask any questions and attacked Tang Zui. Tang zui did not dodge or dodge. He only looked at the family coldly. Tang Jiyun¡¯s hand thatnded was grabbed by ye Gu. He pushed Tang Jiyun away and said expressionlessly, ¡°This is a hospital. The patient needs to rest. Respect Yourself!¡± Si Mancheng heaved a sigh of relief. It was better for ye Gu to step in at this time. He was a bodyguard and would not offend anyone. If it were him, he would probably be hated to death by this old man. ¡°Grandfather.¡±Tang zui did not even look at the family of three that made him lose his appetite and greeted elder Tang directly. Lu Shuzhen¡¯s breathing stopped. Why did Tang Zui suddenly be smarter. ¡°Tang Zui, tell me, why did you attack your own younger brother?¡±Lu Shuzhen questioned relentlessly. Most importantly, she hoped that grandfather Tang would reject her. Chapter 890 Chapter 890: Chapter 890 the price of his punch was not small Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Are you sure you want me to say it here?¡±Tang zui nced at this hypocritical woman. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to say it, right?¡±Lu Shuzhen did not believe that Tang Zui would say anything funny. After all, he and Gu Mian had already divorced, and her son and her were two innocent children, so it was normal for them to be together. ¡°Because... he... my dear younger brother seduced my wife! Shouldn¡¯t he be beaten up?¡±Tang zui looked at them with a cold smile. Elder Tang just looked at everything coldly and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. You and Miss Gu Mian are already divorced. You stole your younger brother¡¯s first love girlfriend!¡±Lu Shuzhen shouted loudly. ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m divorced from Gu Mian? I¡¯m not divorced from her. Please stop spreading rumors! As for my first love girlfriend, it¡¯s even more ridiculous. I married Gu Mian back then, but you forced me to! Did I steal her?¡±Tang zui countered. ¡°...¡± ¡°You said that you¡¯re not divorced from her, so howe the news I got is that you¡¯re divorced?¡± Recently, Lu Shuzhen had already told Tang Jiyun everything that happened next to her pillow, making Tang Jiyun side with Tang Ming once again. ¡°Then someone is spreading rumors. Mancheng, call the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡±Tang Zui¡¯s words were spoken slowly, but it gave people a sense of dominance that they did not dare to ignore. Si Mancheng immediately took out his phone and dialed the number. He was afraid that they wouldn¡¯t believe him, so he let them see the number for themselves. Si Mancheng asked the staff to help check the marital status of Tang Zui and Gu Mian. A few secondster, the staff¡¯s sweet voice came, ¡°Mr. Tang Zui and miss gu Mian are husband and wife.¡± This sentence made everyone dumbfounded. Tang Ming kept stepping back and stared at Tang Zui in disbelief. He suddenly rushed over recklessly and punched Tang zui in the face. Tang Zui didn¡¯t fight back and let him hit him. Because Tang Zui knew very well that the price of his punch was not small. It was worth it for him to take it! Lu Shuzhen was so scared that she covered her mouth. She looked at elder Tang nervously. Sure enough, his face hadpletely changed. ¡°Lu Ming, you¡¯re really good. I made you acknowledge your ancestors and return to the Tang family, but you actually stole my brother¡¯s wife. You were so angry that you even hit me! You guys really disappointed me!¡±Elder Tang turned around and left after saying that. Lu Shuzhen¡¯s heart turned cold. She had worked hard for so long and nned for so long. It wasn¡¯t easy for elder Tang to fall in love with her son, but now, with just one punch... it was gone? ! Tang Jiyun didn¡¯t have anything else to say. It was fine if Gu Mian wasn¡¯t Tang Zui¡¯s wife, but she was still his wife, yet Tang Ming came to snatch her away. This was too outrageous. ¡°Dad...¡± Lu Shuzhen wanted to chase elder Tang to exin, but Tang Jiyun pulled her back. He said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing enough? Go Back!¡± ¡°Tang Ming, go back!¡±Tang Jiyun looked at his son unhappily. No matter how much he disliked Tang Zui, he couldn¡¯t let the two brothers do whatever they wanted with the matter of snatching his wife. ¡°Tang Zui, you despicable person. You Lied to Gu Mian, you lied to her! You Shameless Fellow!¡±After Tang Ming shouted, he suddenly felt a sweetness in his throat. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted. Lu Shuzhen was so scared that she screamed. She quickly squatted down beside her son and patted his face. Tang Jiyun also quickly came over to call for a doctor. Tang Zui¡¯s lips curled coldly. He raised his hand to wipe the blood at the corner of his lips. Then, he turned around and walked into the ward expressionlessly. Si Mancheng quickly chased after him and asked, ¡°Tang Zui, what¡¯s going on?¡± Chapter 891 Chapter 891: Chapter 891: no one can snatch her away from me Trantor: 549690339 ¡°That¡¯s exactly what happened. Gu Mian and I have never been divorced, and we¡¯re a legally protected couple!¡±Tang zui walked to the istion window and looked at the girl lying on the hospital bed. No one could snatch her away from him! From the moment he married her, he had never thought of getting a divorce! He had only lied to her in the beginning, and it was just a fake divorce. The so-called mistress agreement that he had asked her to sign was just to spite her. Si Mancheng suddenly felt a little impressed by Tang Zui. This kid seemed to be quite unreliable when it came to doing things, and he was quite smart when it came to critical situations. Su Qianxun was now running between Lin ¡®er and Gu Mian¡¯s hospital room. Lin ¡®er¡¯s condition was getting better and better, and she had to spend more time with him since he was awake. When she returned, she saw that Tang Zui was still in the ward. He ignored her and went to check on Gu Mian. That night, Su Qianxun nned to rest in Lin ¡®er¡¯s ward. Lin ¡®er was still young, so she had to spend more time with him. After Lin ¡®er heard the news, he was so happy that he could not stop rolling around on the bed. Long sijue looked at him in disdain and said, ¡°Even if I sleep with you for a night, she¡¯s still my woman. Do you understand?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s hand patted his butt. When Lin ¡®er heard this, she immediately widened her eyes and looked at him. She pointed at the bathroom and then pointed at herself. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s Mine!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand. If you want to snatch it from me, say it.¡±Long Sijue looked at the little guy with disdain, as if he wouldn¡¯t keep his promise if he didn¡¯t say anything. Lin ¡®er was so anxious that her little face turned red. Her little hands kept gesturing, and her mouth was still making sounds, but she couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Do you want to steal my woman? Let¡¯s wait another twenty years!¡±Long sijue reached out and pinched his nose. Lin ¡®er angrily pushed his hand away. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Su Qianxun walk out of the bathroom. He suddenly burst into tears. Su Qianxun was shocked. She quickly rushed over and looked at him nervously. ¡°Lin ¡®er, what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel ufortable?¡± Long Lin looked at long sijue. Then, he crawled into Su Qianxun¡¯s arms and continued to cry.. ¡°Ah Jue, did you bully him? !¡±Su Qianxun immediately red at the man beside her, and there was anger in her eyes. ¡°...¡± ¡°No!¡±Long sijue frowned as he looked at this shameless child. ¡®He always cheats when he can¡¯t win against me. He deserves a beating!¡¯! ¡°Lin ¡®er is still sick. Please go easy on him. You¡¯re already so old!¡±Su Qianxun was slightly annoyed. Although Lin ¡®er¡¯s condition had improved a lot, his mouth was still wet and he could not even eat properly. Just the thought of it made her heart ache terribly. ¡®how could he still be willing to bully Lin ¡®er?¡¯? ¡°What did you say? Who¡¯s Old?¡±Long sijue immediately stood up and looked at the young woman in front of him. ¡®this young woman is really getting bolder and bolder. She actually dares to talk about me like this.¡¯. After long Sijue finished asking, Lin ¡®er pointed at him rudely. ¡°You¡¯re old, you¡¯re old, you¡¯re old...¡± Su Qianxun also realized that she had said something wrong. She coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I meant that you¡¯re already very oldpared to Lin ¡®er. You have to go easy on him!¡± Lin ¡®er immediately nodded vigorously. ¡®that¡¯s right, I¡¯m a child. I have to give in!¡¯! ¡°I¡¯m going to check on Tang Zui!¡±After long Sijue finished speaking, he turned around and left with a dark expression on his face. Su Qianxun was speechless She frowned a little gloomily. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s really angry?¡¯? She was really just saying it casually. How Petty of her. Before she went to bedte at night, when the doctor came to make ward rounds, Su Qianxun asked the doctor to take care of Lin ¡®er for a while. She needed to take another look at Gu Mian before she could feel at ease. Chapter 892 Chapter 892: ¡®chapter 892, Try Your Best.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Ye Gu was the only person guarding Gu Mian¡¯s ward. When she walked in, ye Gu immediately stood up and said, ¡°The Doctor said that Miss Gu¡¯s condition is good. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡± After Su Qianxun heard this, she forced a smile and said, ¡°Right now, I only hope that she¡¯ll wake up soon.¡± ¡°Miss Gu knows that you¡¯re worried about her. She¡¯ll definitely wake up soon,¡±ye Guforted her. Su Qianxun went in to check on Gu Mian¡¯s condition. She spoke to her for a while before she came out. After she came out, she asked, ¡°Where did long Sijue go?¡± ¡°The young master didn¡¯te over.¡± ¡°Where are Tang Zui and Si Mancheng?¡±Thest time she was here, the two of them were still here. ¡°They left an hour ago.¡± Su Qianxun frowned. She was even more dissatisfied with Tang Zui. Now that Gu Mian was like this, he could not even keep an eye on her. ¡°Ye Gu, please take care of Mian Mian for the night. I have to apany Lin ¡®er.¡±Su Qianxun could not bear to part with Gu Mian either. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, miss. .¡±Ye Gu¡¯s simple words made su Qianxun feel exceptionally at ease. .. Xia Xinruo went out to y for a whole day before she returned to the ward at night. Both mother Xia and Xia chuxi looked at her. Xia Xinruo smiled awkwardly. She suddenly remembered that she had seen Su Qianxun today, and she immediately said, ¡°I saw Su Qianxun at the hospital in the afternoon.¡± ¡°What happened to her? Is she sick?¡±Xia chuxi asked with a frown. ¡°Not really. When I saw her send a woman away, that woman was really special. One look and I knew that she was not an ordinary person. I didn¡¯t expect that Su Qianxun would leave the SU family. She¡¯s doing well in the outside world now, and she has many extraordinary friends by her side.¡±Xia Xinruo¡¯s voice was filled with disdain, however, there was actually a hint of envy in her voice. Xia chuxi¡¯s expression did not look too good. Meanwhile, Mother Xia remained silent. She had never expected that she would make a mistake after living for so long, and her son¡¯s reputation was almost ruined as a result. Now that she thought of Qiao Yi, she almost fell ill. ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t You Woo Su Qianxun back? I¡¯ll definitely support you this time!¡±Xia xinruo had her own ns in mind. If her brother could woo Su Qianxun back, she would be able to be friends with her friends by then. The people around Su Qianxun now looked really high and mighty, and she was extremely envious of them. When she was with those people, her status would bepletely different. Unlike now, they were just some vulgar townsfolk. Moreover, she might still be able to be with Su Mochen when the time came. After all, it was impossible for Su Mochen and Li Wailing to be together now. Xia chuxi did not say anything. When mother Xia saw her son¡¯s expression, she knew that her son definitely had such thoughts. ¡°Chuxi, it would be good if you could be together with Qianxun again. Qianxun is the real heiress. Qiao Yiren can¡¯t bepared to her at all. I was blinded byrd in the past, that¡¯s why I treated pearls as fish eyes and fish eyes as pearls,¡±mother Xia said. ¡°That¡¯s right, brother. Although I didn¡¯t like Su Qianxun in the past, after I learned about Qiao Yiren¡¯s disgusting true colors, Su Qianxun is really much better. Just go and work hard. It¡¯s not embarrassing,¡±Xia Xinruo said as well. ¡°Qiao Yiren isn¡¯t willing to divorce me now, and there¡¯s no news from the court either. I Can¡¯t do anything about it now,¡±Xia chuxi said. ¡°The ne, brother. You have to get mom¡¯s ne back. That¡¯s the only thing that dad gave mom... that¡¯s our family heirloom!¡±Xia Xinruo¡¯s mind waspletely focused on the ne. Chapter 893 Chapter 893: Chapter 893: How Strong I am Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Qiao Yiren put the ne away. She definitely didn¡¯t want to take it out. I couldn¡¯t find it even if I wanted to.¡±Xia chuxi was extremely helpless. He hated Qiao Yiren to the core. He had seen shameless people before, but he had never seen someone so shameless. How Blind was he in the past? He couldn¡¯t even see her true colors. ¡°Forget it if you can¡¯t get it back. Maybe this is the price we should pay. Back then, Qiao Bonian and that pair of siblings did such a crazy thing. I hated it in my heart, but in the end, I acquiesced to you and Qiao Yiren. I¡¯ll take it as paying for a lesson.¡±Mother Xia wasn¡¯t that persistent about the things outside. ¡°Mom...¡± ¡°Alright, what¡¯s the point of saying all this now? If your brother can¡¯t get it back, what else do you want him to do? I¡¯m tired. xinruo, stay with me. Chu Xi, you should go back now. You¡¯ve been tired all day,¡±mother Xia said. .. When Su Qianxun returned to her room, Lin ¡®er was sitting obediently on the bed. He stared at the door anxiously, afraid that Su Qianxun would note back. The moment he saw her enter the room, his eyes immediately lit up. When Su Qianxun saw that Lin ¡®er liked her so much, she was also very happy. Su Qianxun only left a bedsidemp on the bed before sheid down with Lin ¡®er. She began to tell him a bedtime story. Her voice was especially pleasant to the ears, and the story was also vivid. Lin ¡®er really liked her. They even hugged each other¡¯s arms when they slept. The corners of their lips were slightly curved upwards. After Su Qianxun tucked him in, she went to sleep first. In the middle of the night, she felt someone hugging her. Su Qianxun immediately opened her eyes and met Long Sijue¡¯s dark eyes. ¡°What are you doing?¡±Su Qianxun asked in a low voice. Long sijue carefully carried her up and strode into the bathroom. After he entered the bathroom, she ced him on the sink. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? No, you can¡¯t be here. Lin ¡®er is outside. He¡¯s just a child!¡±Su Qianxun sensed the man¡¯s intentions and immediately pushed him. ¡°He¡¯s asleep. He can¡¯t hear you.¡±Long Sijue did not care about her objections and took her over. Su Qianxun could smell the strong smell of alcohol on his body. ¡®who did he go drinking with?¡¯? ¡°Long Sijue, you¡¯re a bad person!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you whether I¡¯m old or not. I want you to know how strong I am!¡±Long Sijue kissed her tiny mouth and started to talk nonstop. He could always be instantly intoxicated by his rtionship with her. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®So, this guy still cares about what I Said?¡¯? After that, long sijue continued to toss and turn her around. He kept asking, ¡°Am I old or not?¡± Su Qianxun did not say a word, but his attacks became more violent. The young woman could not take it anymore. She felt like she was about to be separated by him, so she could only beg for mercy. ¡°I¡¯m not old, I¡¯m very young, and I¡¯m very majestic!¡± When Long Sijue heard what she said, he was even more agitated.. .. When Tang Zui walked into Gu Mian¡¯s ward, his eyes were filled with pain. Ever since the incident, he had been repeatedly thinking about the scene at that time. Every time he thought about it, he regretted so much that he wanted to take his own life. However, he could not do that. He still had to wait for her to wake up. He wanted to atone for his sins with her. Tang zui walked to the bedside and gently held Gu Mian¡¯s hand. Her hand was cold. Even though she was covered by the nket, her hand was still cold. When Tang Zui looked at Gu Mian¡¯s thin and small face, his eyes were extremely sour.. Chapter 894 Chapter 894: Chapter 894 was thoroughly enraged Trantor: 549690339 The next day, Lin ¡®er woke up on the sofa.. The little fellow had originally woken up in high spirits and wanted to hug his sister¡¯s arm again, but he was instead hugging the back of a hard chair. Lin ¡®er sat up with a dumbfounded look on his face. When he saw long sijue sleeping on his bed and hugging his sister, he was thoroughly enraged. Lin ¡®er angrily got down from the sofa and rushed to the bedside. He pped long sijue on the face. Long sijue was speechless When he opened his eyes, he saw that the little fellow was staring at him like an enraged lion. Lin ¡®er cried out and ran back and forth beside the bed in anger. He pointed at the man on the bed and pointed at himself with an agitated look on his face. Su Qianxun was also woken up by the noise. She was also a little confused when she saw the situation. When she was carried out by long sijue yesterday, she had already fallen asleep. ¡°Lin ¡®er, what¡¯s wrong?¡±Su Qianxun looked nervously at the little fellow, who was so angry that he almost went crazy. Lin ¡®er immediately climbed onto the bed and pointed at herself, then at long sijue, and then at the sofa not far away. He kept making a series of ¡°Ah Ah Ah Ah¡±sounds in a hurry.. Su Qianxun instantly understood what was going on. It seemed that long sijue had carried Lin ¡®er to the sofa to sleep yesterday while he slept on the bed with her. Therefore, when Lin ¡®er woke up and saw this situation, he was furious. Long sijue was also speechless. He did not know that the young man would wake up so early. He originally wanted to wake up early and carry him back so that no one would notice.. ¡°Lin ¡®er, Lin ¡®er, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m still sleeping with you tonight. I¡¯ll definitely sleep with you tonight.¡±When Su Qianxun saw that the young man was so anxious that his face was red, she felt sorry for him and carried him back. Lin ¡®er was still panting heavily in his sister¡¯s arms. He red at long sijue with his big eyes. Long Sijue was a little speechless. Just as he was about to get out of bed, there was a knock on the door of the ward. Ye Gu¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Young master, Young Lady, Miss Gu is awake.¡± Long Sijue stopped getting out of bed. Su Qianxun¡¯s breathing also stopped.. .. When the two of them arrived at Gu Mian¡¯s ward, Gu Mian was staring at the ceiling in a daze. Tang zui was standing not far away from the ward, but Gu Mian did not even spare him a nce. Tang zui really wanted to go over and speak to her, but when he saw the indifference that she exuded from inside out, he actually did not have the courage to take a step forward.. When Su Qianxun rushed in, she immediately rushed to the bedside. She looked at Gu Mian nervously, and tears instantly fell from her eyes. The oxygen mask on Gu Mian¡¯s face was finally taken off, but there was no expression in her eyes at all. It was so empty that it made one¡¯s heart ache. ¡°Mian Mian, it¡¯s me... How are you?¡±Su Qianxun reached out and held Gu Mian¡¯s hand. When Gu Mian heard Su Qianxun¡¯s voice, her gaze slowly focused on her. When she finally looked at her, Gu Mian smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry.¡± Gu Mian was still unable to make a sound. She was only using her lips to speak, but Su Qianxun could understand what she was saying. Su Qianxun immediately shook her head forcefully. ¡°You¡¯ve suffered.¡± Gu Mian did not say anything else. She only looked at Su Qianxun, but there was a hint of longing in her eyes. When the Doctor saw that Gu Mian was finally willing to respond, he walked over and performed a series of examinations on Gu Mian. He wanted to determine what kind of impact the drowning had on her brain. How much of an impact would that be? With Su Qianxun around, Gu Mian was willing to cooperate. Tang zui stood there and stared at her with a terrifying gaze. Chapter 895 Chapter 895: Chapter 895¡¯does she really want to me you?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 After the Doctor examined Gu Mian, Su Qianxun stayed by her side. It did not take long for Gu Mian to fall asleep again. Su Qianxun quickly came out to ask the Doctor about Gu Mian¡¯s current condition. The doctor looked at the results of his various examinations and said, ¡°Miss Gu is really lucky. Her brain has been suffering from hypoxia for such a long time. ording to my examination, I did not find any effect on her intelligence for the time being. Right now, she still has some problems with her lungs. It would be best if she was hospitalized for a few days.¡± ¡°You said that there are some problems with her lungs... can you be more specific? Will it affect her in the future?¡±Su Qianxun asked nervously. The doctor was silent for two seconds before he said, ¡°We can¡¯t make a final judgment about this either. However, it¡¯s certain that the function of her lungs will be affected to a certain extent. However, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. As long as she doesn¡¯t go to ces that are particrly polluted or drown again, it won¡¯t affect her daily life in any way.¡± After Su Qianxun heard this, she felt as if her heart had been stabbed. ¡®does this mean that it won¡¯t affect her at all?¡¯? However, there was nothing she could say now. She could only try her best to treat her and minimize the impact. ¡®...¡¯ In the afternoon, Long Sijue¡¯s phone rang. Xiao Mingyan was the one who urged him to try on the gown. He told Si Mancheng to take good care of everyone before he left. When Long sijue rushed to the gown shop, Xiao Mingyan and Lan Qingcheng were already waiting there. Lan Qingcheng was so happy that she immediately went in to change. Xiao Mingyan was not too happy. ¡°Sijue, what¡¯s up with that Long Xiluo? When will she leave? Does she really want to rely on you?¡± ¡°If you want to know, you can ask her in person. I have no right to answer any questions on her behalf.¡±Long sijue flipped through the impurities and answered nonchntly. Xiao Mingyan choked on his words. She did not dare to provoke long xiluo now. She really hated that woman for going crazy and pulling out a gun to shoot herself. After the incident that year, Long Xiluo¡¯s personality changed drastically. She often hid in the dark and stared at Xiao Mingyan like a ghost. At that time, she was so scared that she almost had a heart attack. At that time, she had nightmares every day. She finally hoped that the woman would give birth to a child and leave. Now that she was out again, she was even scarier than before. She had a coffin-like face every day, and she carried a gun on her body. She would nce at Xiao Mingyan from time to time, this caused her to not have a good night¡¯s sleep recently. ¡°I don¡¯t care about long xiluo. Su Qianxun, don¡¯t cause any more trouble for me. You¡¯ll embarrass Qingcheng,¡±Xiao Mingyan warned him. ¡°It¡¯s almost time. I should leave now.¡±Long sijue stood up and was about to leave. ¡°Sit down. What do you mean it¡¯s time to leave? Qingcheng hasn¡¯te out to change yet! Besides, you haven¡¯t even tried on your clothes yet.¡±Xiao Mingyan was very displeased. ¡°I don¡¯t need to try on mine.¡±Long sijue rejected tly. At this moment, the purple curtain in front of her was pulled open. Lan Qingcheng was standing there in a white dress with her back exposed. She slowly turned around. Long Sijue¡¯s gaze shed as he looked at her. He lowered his head and a hint of contemtion shed across his eyes. Xiao Mingyan was stunned by her daughter. As expected, her daughter was definitely not bad. This dress was simply too beautiful. It was even more charming when paired with Lan Qingcheng¡¯s jet-ck wavy hair. Lan Qingcheng looked at long sijue shyly and asked, ¡°Jue, what do you think?¡± ¡°Not bad,¡±long Sijue replied indifferently, but his voice was very cold. However, this was enough to make Lan Qingcheng so happy that she flew into the air. She finally received his affirmation. Chapter 896 Chapter 896: Chapter 896, how dare she peep at his woman Trantor: 549690339 Long sijue left very quickly. Lan Qingcheng looked at her clothes shyly. She was in a very good mood. ¡°Aunty, after Jue and I get married, we will definitely be filial to you. The two of US will get better and better.¡±Lan Qingcheng bent down and hugged Xiao Mingyan. ¡°Okay. When the timees, you can move in with me. I will take care of you.¡±Xiao Mingyan looked forward to her beautiful life. ¡°Alright.¡±After Lan Qingcheng said that, she went to change her clothes. After she entered the room, her expression changed. Her face was filled with disdain. After they got married, who would want to live with a dead cripple like her. Lan Qingcheng sent a photo of her and long sijue in the same frame to a few newspapers. She then sent it to Ke ran and asked her to send it to Su Qianxun. ¡®...¡¯ After ke ran saw the photo, she immediately sent it to Su Qianxun. Then, she called Su Qianxun. When Su Qianxun saw the photo, her expression darkened. When the phone rang, she was afraid that it would disturb Gu Mian, so she picked it up immediately and left the ward first. ¡°Qianxun, what¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t our CEO your boyfriend? ¡°Why are you apanying another woman to try on her wedding dress now? Once news like this gets out, how will people think of You?¡±KE ran pretended to be upset and asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I still have something to do here, so I won¡¯t talk to you about it for now.¡±After Su Qianxun said that, she hung up the phone. She looked at the photo on her phone. Lan Qingcheng was wearing a white wedding gown with a shy look on her face. Long sijue was standing not far away from her and staring at her. The two of them looked sopatible.. ¡®So, he suddenly met her. He¡¯s going to try on a wedding dress with his fianc¨¦e.¡¯. ¡®that¡¯s right. Lan Qingcheng already swore to me yesterday that she would take over the country.¡¯. After Su Qianxun deleted the photo, she turned around and went back to the ward. She did not want to let these things affect her mood anymore. Long sijue took the car and rushed back. On the way back, he gave Luther a call. ¡°Young master long, what good thing did you think of me for?¡±Luther was drawing a picture. He almost pulled his hair bald. ¡°Help me design a wedding dress.¡±Long Sijue looked out of the window and imagined the little girl in a wedding dress. She must be very beautiful. ¡°Are You Getting Married? Eh, that¡¯s not right. As far as I know, your fianc¨¦e¡¯s wedding dress has been sent to Dragon City. You Don¡¯t need me to design it for you anymore,¡±Luther said. ¡°Cut the crap. You know the size,¡±long sijue said unhappily. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s that girl again. Have you decided to marry her? I¡¯ll definitely do my best to design your wedding dress!¡±Luther said. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°But your little girlfriend is really good-looking. My recent inspiration all came from her,¡±Luther said. ¡°You! Say! What! ?¡±Long Sijue was immediately angry. How dare he peep at his woman. ¡°Your little girlfriend is a celebrity now, alright? Of course, I¡¯ve seen her too. Don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s too scary. Wait for my news.¡±Luther hung up the phone decisively. Long Sijue put down his phone. A hint of helplessness shed across his eyes. In fact, he did not want to expose her to the public at all and let so many people see her. He even wanted to hide her from the public. He wanted to keep her all to himself.. .. Since Gu Mian had woken up, Su Qianxun nned to have a good talk with Tang Zui about the car ident that year and what he would do to Mian Mian next.. Su Qianxun called Tang Zui to a separate ward. Si Mancheng was also there.. Chapter 897 Chapter 897: Chapter 897. She did not know why all of this happened Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun looked at Tang Zui, who was standing in front of her. The bruise on his face was slightly better, but he still looked rather disheveled. There was a piece of tape taped to his tall nose, and he looked ratherical. ¡°Tang Zui, I want to know what exactly happened between you and Tang Ning. I hope that you can exin it clearly.¡±Su Qianxun felt that it was better to exin the ident clearly. ¡°Tang Ning was adopted by my mother, who was also my younger sister. She died in a car ident four years ago. The driver was Gu Mian, and she was drunk. I wanted to settle the score with her that year, so that she would receive the punishment she deserved... in the end, my family forced me to give up,¡±Tang Zui said coldly. ¡°Based on your personality, it should be very difficult for you to give up, right? What kind of conditions did your family use to make you give up?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s expression was very cold, and she was very disappointed in Tang Zui. ¡°They did not allow Tang Ning to be buried in the Tang family¡¯s cemetery. Also, grandfather said that Gu Mian is still young, so he could give her a chance to turn over a new leaf.¡±Tang Zui¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. ¡°The first one is more important to you! Your rtionship with Tang Ning is not as simple as that of a brother and sister, right?¡±Su Qianxun continued to press on. She nned to get to the bottom of everything today. ¡°...¡±Tang Zui did not answer. It was a tacit agreement. At that time, he did indeed have feelings for Tang Ning that surpassed that of a brother and sister. Tang Ning did as well. ¡°Later on, you married Mian Mian just to get back at her, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡±Tang zui did not want to deny what he had done. That was exactly what he thought back then. ¡°Wait a minute, Qianxun. Tang zui must have fallen in love with Gu Mian by now.¡± ¡°Does falling in love mean that you can erase all the damage you¡¯ve done in the past? Did all the suffering and grievances that Mian Mian has suffered go to waste?¡± ¡°Qianxun, I¡¯ve thought about Xiaoning¡¯s car ident. It¡¯s already in the past. No matter what happens, she won¡¯t be able toe back to life. I think that she can understand me...¡±Tang zui looked at her sincerely. ¡°She can understand you, but I can¡¯t understand you!¡±Su Qianxun took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth now. The truth is that Mian Mian doesn¡¯t even know the existence of that car ident!¡± Tang Zui¡¯s heart stopped beating. He stared at her in disbelief. ¡°What did you say? She didn¡¯t Know?¡± Si Mancheng was also very shocked. ¡°Yes, she didn¡¯t know. After the car ident, everyone of us kept it from her. Her family even forced her to drop out of school and sent her overseas. Mian Mian caused a lot of trouble at that time. She did not know why all of this happened.¡± Tang zui¡¯s breathing frozepletely. He had always thought that Gu Mian had fled overseas because of the car ident so that she could escape from her responsibility! Furthermore, the thing that bothered him the most was that Gu Mian did not feel the slightest bit of guilt towards the car ident and the Dead Xiaoning. She continued to live happily as if nothing had happened. This was what he could not stand the most. That was why he was angry and wanted to punish her. ¡®So...¡¯ ¡®she was not faking it. She actually did not know anything about the car ident?¡¯? If Su Qianxun had not said this, he would never have believed her! ¡°I know... Tang Ning¡¯s death... must have been a huge blow to you. Mian Mian really did not know anything about this... Mian Mian¡¯s family and I know her personality too well. If she knew, she would definitely pay with her life for that girl...¡± Su Qianxun knew that they were all selfish people back then, and they felt extremely guilty. However... they still chose to selfishly protect Gu Mian. Chapter 898 Chapter 898: That was the end of chapter 898 Trantor: 549690339 In fact, Su Qianxun wondered countless timester, ¡®was it really for Gu Mian¡¯s own good to hide the truth like that?¡¯? Later on, the more she grew up, the more she felt that she had made a mistake back then. People should take responsibility for their mistakes... However, the more time passed, the less courage she had to say anything. If she had to do it all over again, she would definitely not hide the truth from Gu Mian. She would definitely tell her about the incident and face it together with her, helping her through the difficult times. ¡°How can you hide such a huge matter and a life from her?¡±Si Mancheng did not agree with this. ¡°Regarding this, I¡¯m sorry. I was too young at that time... When I received the news, I was already scared silly. I did whatever Mian Mian¡¯s family said... Moreover, I really know Mian Mian. If I told her about it, with her personality, she would definitely take the initiative to pay for Tang Ning¡¯s death.¡± ¡°Tang Zui...¡± Si Mancheng looked at the silent man beside him. Right now, he felt that Gu Mian could be forgiven for this incident. Besides, Tang Zui had hurt her deeply enough. ¡°That¡¯s all for now! The people who went are already gone, and they won¡¯t be able toe back to life. But the people who are still alive have to continue living, don¡¯t They?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? Don¡¯t Tell Me That You Want Tang Zui and Mian Mian to continue living?¡±Su Qianxun did not mean that when she came to rify things with him today. ¡°Don¡¯t tell her!¡±Tang Zui suddenly spoke. Both of them looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Gu Mian about the car ident.¡± Tang zui suddenly felt very afraid. He was afraid that, just as Su Qianxun had said, if Gu Mian found out, she would want to pay with her life for Tang Ning. Just as he finished speaking, the door to the room was suddenly pushed open. The three of them turned around at the same time and saw Gu Mian standing at the door in a loose hospital gown, staring at them. Su Qianxun and Si Mancheng were shocked, but Tang zui felt his throat tighten.. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±Gu Mian asked as she looked at the three of them. ¡°Mian Mian...¡±Su Qianxun felt her heart ache when she saw how frail Gu Mian looked like she was about to fall at any moment. The rims of her eyes also turned red. Su Qianxun wanted toe over and support her, but Gu Mian said softly, ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Qianxun, you really shouldn¡¯t have kept this from me.¡±Gu Mian¡¯s gaze fell on her face, and tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was just too scared at that time. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s tears also rolled down her cheeks. Gu Mian looked at Tang zui again. The moment their gazes met, Tang Zui felt as if his soul was trembling violently. ¡°Gu Mian...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything about the car ident. I¡¯ll investigate it. If the result is... I really killed that girl called Tang Ning, I¡¯ll pay with my life!¡±After Gu Mian said that, her body swayed twice, she quickly held onto the door frame to prevent herself from falling. Tang zui immediately walked over to help her, but Gu Mian reached out to push him away. ¡°Go Away, don¡¯t touch me!¡± Gu Mian really did not have any strength left at the moment. She almost fell down when she pushed him. Tang zui immediately picked her up and strode back to her ward. Su Qianxun immediately chased after him. Just as she was about to enter the ward, she bumped into long sijue. When he saw that her eyes were red, he frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± Su Qianxun shook her head, pushed him away, and walked into the ward. Long sijue furrowed his brows. He looked at si Mancheng and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Why is she crying?¡± Chapter 899 Chapter 899: Chapter 899 he must have loved that girl very much Trantor: 549690339 Si Mancheng was also dumbfounded. He did not know how things had suddenly turned out this way. He nced at the ward and pulled long sijue to a quiet ce. Long sijue raised his hand and pulled his arm back. He looked at him unhappily. ¡°Speak!¡± .. Si Mancheng told long sijue what had happened in detail. Si Mancheng said, ¡°So, Gu Mian didn¡¯t know about the car ident that year at all. She even said that... if she really killed Tang Ning, she would pay with her life.¡± ¡°So, if she didn¡¯t know, she med Xun ¡®er for not telling her? !¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice was filled with displeasure. Si Mancheng was speechless ¡°I didn¡¯t me her. It was just a simple question. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Si Mancheng felt that the two of them were so focused on different things. He was focused on the whole incident, while long sijue was only focused on SU Qianxun¡¯s grievance. He did not care about anything else at all.. .. Tang Zui carried gu mian back to the ward. Gu Mian pushed him away immediately and turned her head away, not looking at him. ¡°How did you two do things? She¡¯s so weak now, and you actually let her go out alone?¡±Tang zui looked at the medical staff beside him angrily. At this moment, he was really scared. What Gu Mian said just now made him scared. She said that she would pay with Xiaoning¡¯s life. Now, he really regretted it. He would rather she did not know about the car ident. ¡°Ms. Gu said she wanted to go to the washroom.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡±Tang Zui was really angry. ¡°Get Out, I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±Gu Mian turned to look at him unhappily. Tang Zui was speechless He looked at the frail girl lying on the hospital bed, and his face turned even paler as he spoke. He stood there for half a minute before he suddenly turned around and left. Su Qianxun walked over and looked at her guiltily. ¡°Mian Mian, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have listened to others and kept this from you. I know that I did something wrong.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. I didn¡¯t mean to me you. I¡¯m tired. I want to sleep for a while.¡±Gu Mian did not have the energy to talk anymore. All she wanted to do now was sleep. ¡°Alright, you sleep. I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡±Su Qianxun looked at her nervously. Gu Mian slowly closed her eyes. Right now, she did not want to think about anything else. Her body was too weak. She needed to recuperate before she could think about those things. Even so, she still couldn¡¯t help but think about the moment when she drowned. At that time, she had watched Tang zui save that girl without caring about herself. How desperate she had been at that time. Now that she thought about it, her heart would ache terribly. At that time, Gu Mian didn¡¯t know who Tang Zui was looking for, but after hearing their words just now, she knew that he was looking for Tang Ning. ¡®He must really love that girl, right?¡¯? ¡®when she recovers from her illness, I must get to the bottom of the whole thing. I want to know what exactly happened.¡¯. Just as she said, if she was really the one who killed someone while driving while drunk, then it would not be an injustice for her to pay with her life. Not long after, she fell into a deep sleep again. .. When Su Qianxun came out, long sijue was waiting for her outside. When he saw that her eyes were still red, he came over and hugged her. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. She shouldn¡¯t me you. She should thank you,¡±long sijue said as he cupped her face. ¡°Thank me for what?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him in confusion. ¡°Thank you for letting her know about this only after she matured. If you had let her know about this at that time, you would have really harmed her.¡± Chapter 900 Chapter 900: Chapter 900 wanted to snatch a woman away from him. He was still too young Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him. It was only then that she understood that he was consoling her about Gu Mian. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just worried about Mian Mian. I¡¯ll go and take a look at Lin ¡®er first.¡±Su Qianxun pushed him away, turned around, and walked towards Lin ¡®er¡¯s ward. Fortunately, the two wards were not too far apart. She was able to take care of him. Long sijue sensed that she was distancing herself from him, and he furrowed his brows slightly. When he went to bed that night, Lin ¡®er guarded against long sijue like he was guarding against a thief. When Su Qianxun finished telling him the story, the little fellow refused to sleep either. He kept staring at the man sitting on the sofa. ¡°Lin ¡®er, be good. Go to sleep.¡±Su Qianxun red at the man who was not too far away. Lin ¡®er was already sick to begin with. If he refused to sleep now, it would definitely have a negative impact on his recovery. Long sijue decided not to look at the two of them at all. He sat there quietly and used his tablet to handle some of thepany¡¯s matters. It was almost eleven o¡¯clock when Lin ¡®er finally could not take it anymore and fell asleep. Su Qianxun had been tired for the whole day. In addition to worrying about Gu Mian, she was a little exhausted and fell asleep. Another hour passed. Long Sijue put down his tablet and carried Lin ¡®er to the sofa to sleep again. Meanwhile, he slept on the bed with Su Qianxun. ¡®this brat wants to snatch my woman. He¡¯s still too young.¡¯. Su Qianxun was woken up by him. When she saw that Lin ¡®er had gone back to the sofa, she said unhappily, ¡°Why are you here again? If you continue like this, I¡¯m afraid that Lin ¡®er won¡¯t sleep for the rest of the night.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring him back early tomorrow. He won¡¯t find out about it again,¡±long Sijue assured her. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Are you jealous?¡±Long sijue stared at her and asked. ¡°What jealous?¡±Su Qianxun turned around and turned her back to him. Her fingers were gently drawing on the bedsheets. ¡°Today¡¯s photos... are just snapshots. I only stayed here for a short period of time,¡±long sijue said. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to try on a wedding dress with your fianc¨¦e? There¡¯s no need to exin to me.¡±Su Qianxun continued to draw circles with her hands. Long sijue reached out and pushed her long hair behind her back. He stood up and looked at her. He sighed helplessly. ¡°I won¡¯t marry her.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s breathing stopped. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you guys getting engaged?¡± ¡°The rtionship between the two of you is tooplicated. Anyway, I¡¯ll take care of Lan Qingcheng,¡±long sijue said. ¡°...¡± ¡°Anyway, we¡¯ll be separated after you get engaged.¡±Su Qianxun turned around and looked at him with determination. Long sijue¡¯s gaze deepened. He turned her around and held her in his arms. He said, ¡°Your body has almost fully recovered. We can have a baby now.¡± After he finished speaking, he pressed her down and lowered his head to give her a deep kiss. Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes widened. ¡®didn¡¯t they start a long time ago?¡¯? She did not take any birth control pills, and he did not wear a birth control kit either. The next day, Long Sijue carried Lin ¡®er home early in the morning. Therefore, when Lin ¡®er woke up in the morning, he was still lying beside Su Qianxun. The little fellow looked at his sister beside him excitedly. His happy eyes were filled with stars.. .. Tang Zui would visit Gu Mian every day. He would stay in the ward for about an hour before he left. Tang zui did not mention anything about the car ident, and Gu Mian did not ask about it either. The two of them had zero interaction when they met each other. Three dayster, Lin ¡®er¡¯s limbs and mouth had already healed. Long sijue processed the discharge procedures for him and sent him back to Jin garden. Now that Elder Long was not around at the long family¡¯s old mansion, the people there were too mixed. Long Sijue was worried that the young man would go there. During this period of time, Rong Yebai had been calling Su Qianxun every day. However, Su Qianxun remained unmoved, which made long sijue very unhappy. Chapter 901 Chapter 901: CHAPTER 901¡åIf you want to die, I¡¯ll Grant You Your Wish.¡± Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian¡¯s body recovered very quickly. The Doctor said that Gu Mian had a good foundation, which was why she could recover so quickly. Moreover, after the examination, Gu Mian¡¯s head was not affected by theck of oxygen during the drowning, the condition of her lungs was almost better. She would be able to go home and recuperate after two more days in the hospital. On the day Gu Mian was discharged from the hospital, Tang Zui came to pick her up. At the same time, Tang Ming also came. When the two brothers met, they looked like they were at daggers drawn. ¡°Mian Mian, don¡¯t go back with him anymore. I¡¯ll pay back the money you owe him for you. You saw it yourself. That day, he saved others but didn¡¯t save you. That means you have no position in his heart!¡±Tang Ming looked at Gu Mian with heartache. Gu Mian stood there in silence. ¡°Tang Ming, stop trying to sow discord here! What happened between us has nothing to do with you! She¡¯s my wife, so she can onlye home with me!¡±Tang Zui¡¯s attitude was very tough. ¡°Wife, have you ever thought of her as your wife? The person you love is Tang Ning. You chose not to save Mian Mian because you mistook that woman for Tang Ning!¡± ¡°If you want to die, I¡¯ll Grant You Your Wish!¡±Tang Zui was about to hit him when Si Mancheng stopped him. ¡°Tang Ming, no matter what you say today, as long as Gu Mian is still Tang Zui¡¯s wife, you have no right to criticize her here!¡±Si Mancheng looked at him unhappily as well. ¡°Both of you, stop talking! Mian Mian can choose where she wants to Go! Neither of you are qualified to make a decision for her!¡±Su Qianxun looked at the two men angrily. The crowd was speechless ¡°Mian Mian, don¡¯t go with Tang Zui. He really won¡¯t cherish you. You can start all over again.¡±Tang Ming lowered his voice significantly. Tang zui walked over directly, grabbed Gu Mian, and grabbed her before he walked out. Tang Ming wanted to go up and snatch her back, but he was stopped by Si Mancheng. ¡°Tang Zui, put down Mian Mian!¡±Su Qianxun was really infuriated by Tang Zui. ¡®this scoundrel actually bullied Mian Mian right in front of me.¡¯. However, Tang Zui left very quickly. When Su Qianxun caught up to him, he had already entered the elevator. The elevator door closed just in time. Su Qianxun hurriedly pressed the button for the elevator. When the elevator arrived, she immediately went in and looked anxiously at the number in the elevator. When the red number on the elevator reached the tenth floor, the elevator stopped. Su Qianxun anxiously watched the door open and saw Xia chuxi¡¯s family walking in from outside. Mother Xia was discharged from the hospital today. When she saw the family of three, she immediately turned her head and continued to read the red number on the elevator. Xia Xinruo helped her mother into the hospital while Xia chuxi followed behind her. When the three of them entered, Su Qianxun immediately pressed the button to close the door. She could only hope that the elevator would reach the first floor as soon as possible. If she saw Tang Zui again, she would definitely teach him a lesson! ¡°Qianxun, did you get sick when you came to the hospital?¡±Mother Xia took the initiative to speak to Su Qianxun. Initially, Su Qianxun did not want to bother with her, but out of courtesy, she still replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m here to pick up a friend and discharge him from the hospital.¡± ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way either. Now that I think about it, it feels like a dream... as expected, a child raised by a person with a bad character can¡¯t possibly have good character. I was blind in the past. Qianxun, can you forgive me this once?¡±Mother Xia looked at her very sincerely. Su Qianxun did not listen to what she was saying at all. She kept counting the numbers on the elevator, and the number on the elevator finally became one. When the elevator door opened, Su Qianxun immediately rushed out.. Nanny Xia¡¯s breathing stopped, and she sighed heavily. Chapter 902 Chapter 902: Chapter 902, ¡®I can¡¯t not understand the humiliation I¡¯ve suffered.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Brother, do your best. Go get her back. I¡¯ll support you with both my hands now.¡±Xia Xinruo wanted to retort, but she decided that it would be more beneficial for her to get Su Qianxun back. Xia chuxi furrowed his brows and did not say anything. .. By the time Su Qianxun arrived outside, Tang zui had already driven away. She was so angry that she took off her shoes and threw them at his car.. However, she was unable to stop him in the end. She could only pick up her shoes and put them back on.. .. After Tang Zui brought Gu Mian Home, Gu Mian went straight to her room. Tang zui stood in the living room and stared at the door. There was a deep look in his eyes. A few minutester, Gu Mian opened the door and walked straight to the guest room with the nket and pillow in her arms. Tang zui immediately walked over and stopped her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Tang Zui, starting from tomorrow, I will investigate the ident. If I really killed your sister, you don¡¯t have to do anything. I Won¡¯t let myself off... but if it has nothing to do with me... I will find a way to return the money to you and leave this ce!¡±Gu Mian said expressionlessly as she looked at him. Tang zui held his breath and said irritably, ¡°The matter is over. There¡¯s no need to investigate anymore.¡± ¡°Why is there no need to investigate? My child can¡¯t die in vain! My blood can¡¯t be taken in vain! My Sins can¡¯t be taken in vain! The humiliation I¡¯ve suffered can¡¯t be left unexined!¡± Gu Mian still couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. Because she didn¡¯t know about the car ident, she knew that every time Tang zui spoke with hidden meaning, she would always be unable to grasp the crux of the matter. Now that she knew about the car ident, everything was connected, and she immediately figured it out. Tang Zui¡¯s chest became more and more suffocated. He never thought that Gu Mian didn¡¯t know about the car ident. He suddenly felt very scared. He was worried that if she really found out about it, it would be the time for him to lose her. No! He couldn¡¯t bear for such a thing to happen! He suddenly grabbed the quilt from Gu Mian¡¯s hand and walked towards their bedroom. Gu Mian was stunned at first, then she turned around in embarrassment and yelled, ¡°Give me back the Quilt!¡± ¡°No! The treaty clearly states that you must sleep with me!¡±Tang Zui hugged the quilt tightly in his arms. ¡°You... are Shameless!¡±Gu Mian was so angry that her body trembled. She didn¡¯t want the quilt anymore. She turned around and went to the guest room, locking the door behind her. Tang zui stood at the door with the quilt in his arms. It was then that he realized that he was covered in cold sweat. He was afraid. He was really afraid. He was afraid that he would really lose her just like that. Gu Mian locked herself in the room. Thinking about everything that she had endured since she married Tang zui, she became even more determined to investigate the car ident back then. The reason why Gu Mian was skeptical about the car ident was that she wasn¡¯t even 18 years old at that time. She didn¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license at all. Without a driver¡¯s license, she never drove. That night, she was indeed drunk. She also had the impression that she was driving, but she had no memory of the time when she hit someone. was she asleep when she was driving? That was obviously impossible! If she really fell asleep, why was she fine? If she really fell asleep, even if she really hit someone, she would not be spared either. She would either crash into a car or a tree. .. After Su Qianxun left the hospital, she went to the long corporation to look for long sijue. Recently, as the general election was approaching, Long sijue had been very busy. After Lin ¡®er was discharged from the hospital, he did not go to the hospital anymore. Chapter 903 Chapter 903: Chapter 903¡¯you¡¯re still siding with him even after he has done so many wrong things.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun walked into the room in a huff. Long sijue immediately put down the work he was doing when he saw her expression. He stood up and walked up to her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? who made you angry?¡± ¡°Tang Zui! He went too far. He didn¡¯t even care about sleeping and snatched her away,¡±su Qianxun said angrily. Long Sijue pulled her to sit on the sofa and asked his secretary to bring him a ss of juice. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. This is between the husband and wife. It¡¯s better for them to resolve it on their own.¡± ¡°What husband and wife? They¡¯re no longer husband and wife! All you know is to side with Tang Zui. He has done so many wrong things, yet you¡¯re still siding with him! You¡¯re as bad as him!¡±Su Qianxun pinched him in anger. Long sijue was speechless ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m not siding with him. I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±Long Sijue felt that he had been wronged, but when he saw how she was being so petty with him, he felt exceptionally warm in his heart. ¡°What truth? I want to sell some gemstone mines now. Help me sell a few of them.¡±Su Qianxun turned around and requested. ¡°You want to sell gemstone mines? Why?¡±Long sijue frowned as he looked at her. All the gemstone mines that he gave her were priceless. Not only were there all kinds of colorful treasures, but there were also a few jadeite mines that produced a top-grade imperial jade. ¡°I want to collect five billion yuan and pay off Mian Mian¡¯s debt! I want her to be free again! I want her to leave Tang Zui, that fellow,¡±Su Qianxun said with her eyes wide open. Long sijue only realized now why Su Qianxun, who had never cared about these things, suddenly asked for the ownership certificate of the mine. ¡°Listen to me. There¡¯s something that you¡¯re mistaken about. Tang Zui and Gu Mian are still husband and wife.¡±Long sijue ced his hand on Su Qianxun¡¯s shoulder so that she could look at him. ¡°...¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible...¡± ¡°It¡¯s true... we can already find out about this. So, you can help Gu Mian investigate the car ident. But it¡¯s better for you to stay out of the couple¡¯s affairs.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t just ignore him bullying Mian Mian.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Tang zui definitely won¡¯t do it again in the future.¡±After long Sijue finished speaking, he stood up and walked to the table. He took out a stack of documents and handed them to Su Qianxun. ¡°These are all the documents regarding Gu Mian¡¯s car ident. You can take a look at them and help her in this regard.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun immediately took the documents and began to flip through them. She realized that these were the documents regarding the car ident back then. Sometimes, she had to admit that it was indeed a good thing to have power and status. For example, if she and Gu Mian wanted to look for these documents themselves, it would not be so easy. Su Qianxun flipped through a section of the testimony. Gu Ling was the one who left the testimony at that time, and his statement was recorded on it. ¡°At that time, my younger sister was drunk. She was driving the car, and when she passed by a section of the road, the road condition there was not good. Several of the streetlights were broken. She bumped into someone at that time, and she was scared out of her wits at that time. I wanted her to stop the car, but she drove faster and faster and fled the scene. When she stoppedter, it was already half an hourter. I did not dare to go back.¡± For the entire afternoon, Su Qianxun carefully read through the entire incident. The records were very detailed, but she could not find anything wrong with it. It had been so long since the incident happened. The car had long been scrapped, and Su Qianxun had already been buried. Su Qianxun lowered her head for so long that her neck ached. She raised her head and looked at long sijue. She asked, ¡°I¡¯ve finished reading it. I don¡¯t see anything wrong with it.¡± Long Sijue put down the work in his hands, stared at her, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve also roughly read through this case. There aren¡¯t any loopholes. If there are loopholes...¡± Chapter 904 Chapter 904: Chapter 904 who was driving this car Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Where?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him nervously. ¡°Gu Ling¡¯s confession!¡±Long sijue pointed out directly. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows. She was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with his confession?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with his confession. The problem is that he was the only one who gave a confession. In other words, there was no second witness to the car ident this time. Gu Ling said whatever he wanted to say... at that time, the ce of the ident was also a remote location. Even the streetlights were broken, let alone the surveince cameras.¡± Long Sijue knew about this in the past, but he did not care about it. After all, this matter had nothing to do with him. However, since the young woman cared about it now, he wanted to find out the only possible reason behind it. ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡±Su Qianxun was stunned by what he said. It was not that she could not think of some things, but she did not dare to think about it. ¡°What I mean is, who knows if Gu Ling¡¯s words are true or false... who actually drove this car? It could be Gu Mian, or it could be him!¡± ¡°But... He¡¯s Mian Mian¡¯s biological brother.¡± ¡°I understand what you¡¯re thinking. However, the truth is that there are no loopholes in this case. There¡¯s only this one, so we have no choice but to start with this one. When the car ident happened, Gu Mian was still a minor, and Gu Ling was already an adult. Therefore, Gu Mian can be exempted from punishment for the crime of hit-and-run. However, if it was Gu Ling, he would have to go to jail for 15 years.¡±Long sijue pointed out the crux of the matter. Su Qianxun stared at the man who was sitting behind the desk. His gaze was firm, and he was able to analyze the situation clearly and thoroughly. At that moment, she actually felt that this man was particrly charming. Long sijue noticed the change in the young woman¡¯s gaze. His lips curled up slightly, and he was in an exceptionally good mood. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going back first. Thank you for your things. HMM... I¡¯ll be going home to apany Lin ¡®er first.¡±Su Qianxun stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll be able to leave in half an hour...¡±long Sijue¡¯s voice rang behind her. Su Qianxun was speechless The young woman could only sit back down on the sofa and wait for the man to finish settling his affairs before they went home together. At that moment, Su Qianxun actually had the illusion that her wife was waiting for her husband to finish his work before they went home together. Her cell phone rang. She picked it up and took a look. It was actually a message from long Xiluo asking about Lin ¡®er¡¯s condition. Long Xiluo was currently out on a mission. Su Qianxun did not dare to send a message as she was afraid that it would disturb her. Now that she had sent a message, Su Qianxun immediately replied with a message, telling her that Lin ¡®er was fine and that she could focus on catching the bad guys. Long Sijue¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw the young woman¡¯s happy expression.. His hand was suddenly empty, and his cell phone was snatched away. Su Qianxun immediately raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. ¡°Why did you snatch my phone?¡±Su Qianxun was still holding her phone. When Long Sijue saw that it was a message from long Xiluo, he returned the phone and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Su Qianxun took the phone back. Before she got up, Long sijue had already walked out of the elevator. The young woman stared at him with widened eyes. ¡°Wait for me. You¡¯re tall and have long legs. How can I catch up to you?¡± Long sijue was speechless After the two of them entered the elevator, Su Qianxun looked at the man beside her in confusion. She did not know what was wrong with him? Her phone rang. She picked it up and nced at it. It was Rong Yebai¡¯s call again.. Chapter 905 Chapter 905: Chapter 905 had fallen in love with her a long time ago Trantor: 549690339 Rong Yebai did not know why, but he had been calling her every day for the past few days. Su Qianxun picked up the call. She only said ¡®hello¡¯before her phone was taken away again. ¡°If you call me again in the future, you can forget about being a celebrity anymore!¡±Long sijue hung up the phone right after he finished speaking. Then, he blocked his number. Su Qianxun initially wanted to say that this was not a good idea, but when she saw that the man beside her had a rather scary look in his eyes, she instinctively shut her mouth. She raised her hand and scratched her head as she looked to the side. ¡®...¡¯ After Tang Zui finished preparing dinner, he knocked on Gu Mian¡¯s door to ask her to eat. Gu Mian ignored him. He had no choice but to find a spare key and open the door. When Tang Zui entered, Gu Mian was on the phone. When she saw him enter, she said, ¡°That¡¯s all for now. We¡¯ll talk about it another day.¡± After Gu Mian put down the phone, she walked to the bathroom expressionlessly without even looking at Tang Zui. Tang zui pulled her back and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat... I made dinner.¡± ¡°No, thank you.¡±Gu Mian¡¯s expression was very cold. ¡°Your body is just fine now... you should eat more. Otherwise, you... Your body will copse. How are you going to investigate the ident?¡±Tang zui looked at her with aplicated expression. ¡°I said no, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to Eat!¡±After Gu Mian said that, the doorbell rang. She pushed his hand away and walked out of the bedroom. Tang zui also followed her out. Gu Mian opened the door and took the takeaway from him. After taking the takeout, Gu Mian went back to her room. Tang zui felt terrible. Now, she would rather eat takeout than eat with him. When he turned around, Gu Mian mmed the door shut. Gu Mian sat in front of the table and opened the takeout box. There was a bowl of noodles inside. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating. As she ate, she looked at the information about the car ident.. Unfortunately, this information was notprehensive. Tang Zui sat alone in the dining room and watched the dishes he made. He recalled the scene when the two of them used to eat together. Gu Mian always sat there quietly, as obedient as a kitten. Her appetite was also very simr to a cat¡¯s, and she had always eaten very little. It was not until now that Tang Zui realized that he had actually fallen in love with her a long time ago. Especially when he thought she was already dead, he finally saw his true feelings. He didn¡¯t know what attracted her to him, but he was attracted to her. If he really hated her as much as he thought he did, he wouldn¡¯t havee up with all kinds of excuses to go home for dinner. If he really hated her as much as he thought he did, he wouldn¡¯t have risked his life to save her when she was in danger. He also knew that he had really made her despair this time.. .. After Gu Ling put down the phone, he felt very panicked. He did not dare to think about how his younger sister found out about the car ident? ¡®could it be that Su Qianxun told me about it?¡¯? ¡®that shouldn¡¯t be the case. Su Qianxun cares so much about Mian Mian that she would never tell me about it!¡¯! Gu Ling sat there in a daze as he recalled the car ident that year.. That day, his younger sister was so sad and drunk that she was the one who drove the car. However, he was the one who drove the car after that. He really didn¡¯t mean to hit the person. When he drove over, the person suddenly jumped out. He didn¡¯t even have time to stop! After the collision, because he was also drunk, he only took a nce at the person and was so scared that he ran away.. Butter, the police still found the Gu family and asked him to go back to assist in the investigation. He had no choice but to say that his sister was the one who drove the car.. Because a dead person, if he admitted that he was driving the car, then he would have to go to jail for 15 years. He didn¡¯t want to go to jail at all! Chapter 906 Chapter 906: Chapter 906: abort the child immediately and we¡¯ll call it even from now on Trantor: 549690339 Gu Ling¡¯s hand that was holding the phone was trembling. He couldn¡¯t let others know the truth, absolutely not! It had been so long, no one knew what the truth was, only he alone knew! As long as he refused to admit it, no one could convict him. Besides, Mian Mian didn¡¯t have to bear criminal responsibility at all. Now that it had been so long, it wouldn¡¯t affect their lives even more. He really didn¡¯t understand why his sister would still bring up something that had happened so many years ago? Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if he just let it go? Gu Ling was still worried. He had to think of a way to get his sister to give up on the idea. He picked up his phone and made a call. ¡°Hello, Darling, did you say that you¡¯re pregnant?¡±Gu Ling asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the child isn¡¯t yours?¡± ¡°How could it not be mine? After so many years, I¡¯m the only man you know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to say that now. I¡¯m at the hospital. I¡¯ll abort the child immediately and we¡¯ll be even in the future.¡± ¡°No, please don¡¯t. This is our flesh and blood. Leave immediately. We¡¯ll pick a date to get engaged!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Baby, Wait for me. I¡¯ll be there right away. Please don¡¯t hit me! I¡¯ll bring you back to my house tomorrow to discuss the engagement.¡± After Gu Ling went downstairs, he drove his car and left the house. He had to be fully prepared. Even if his younger sister really found out that he was the one driving the car, Mian Mian would definitely have a soft spot for him as long as he had a fianc¨¦e and a child. It was impossible for her to watch her own nephew be born without a father. .. After long Xiluo and Su Qianxun confirmed that Lin ¡®er¡¯s hands, feet, and mouth had already healed, she felt relieved. ¡°Sister Xiluo, the chief is looking for you,¡±the new police officer, Xiao Jiang, came over and said. Long Xiluo put down her cell phone and turned to Luo Chengnan¡¯s office. ¡°Captain Luo, you were looking for me.¡±Long xiluo walked in through an automatic door. She stood before Luo Chengnan¡¯s desk with a straight back and an expressionless face. ¡°Report to me on the progress of the case!¡±Luo Chengnan said as he looked at the woman in front of him. ¡°Yes!¡±Long Xiluo reported everything that she had found in the past few days. She said, ¡°They will have a gathering tomorrow. I n to take this opportunity to catch all these people in one fell swoop!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°This matter ends here. You Don¡¯t have to be responsible anymore. You can go and follow other cases.¡±Luo Chengnan reached out his hand and was about to call his other subordinates toe in. A fair hand pressed down on his big hand. Luo Chengnan raised his head and looked at her. ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡±Long Xiluo looked at him with an exceptionally determined gaze. ¡°This is an order! The result of disobeying orders...¡± Before Luo Chengnan could finish his words, long Xiluo curled her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯ve disobeyed many orders? Lock Me Up, is that so? When I bring the people back, lock them up for as long as you want!¡± ¡°Long Xiluo, this mission is very dangerous! These people have enough ammunition to blow up an entire Europe!¡±Luo Chengnan looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°That¡¯s why I have to Go!¡±Long Xiluo let go of his hand and put her hands behind her back. She looked straight ahead and said firmly, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me go, I¡¯ll secretly run away myself. It¡¯ll only be more dangerous then. Do As you see fit.¡± ¡°...¡± Luo Chengnan knew very well that this woman was a lunatic. She meant what she said! She had never known what danger was. She would go wherever there was danger. She had narrowly escaped death several times, but she still refused to change her nature! Chapter 907 Chapter 907: ¡®you¡¯ve already atoned for your sins in chapter 907! There¡¯s no need for you to pay with your life anymore!¡¯! Trantor: 549690339 When Su Qianxun and long Sijue returned home, Lin ¡®er ran out to wee them happily. Su Qianxun hugged Lin ¡®er and kissed his forehead before she brought him inside. Long Sijue looked at the two figures, one big and one small, with a slightly depressed expression. He suddenly regretted bringing Lin ¡®er to Jin garden. It seemed like this young man was able to take up more than half of the young woman¡¯s attention. Now, she could no longer see herself in his eyes! The dinner was very sumptuous. Gu Mian and Lin ¡®er had both recovered and were discharged from the hospital. Su Qianxun was in a very good mood. During the dinner, she kept thinking about Gu Ling¡¯s confession. This matter was rather troublesome for her. After all, Gu Ling was Mian Mian¡¯s biological brother. It did not seem appropriate to tell her what long sijue had said. However, since the problem had already been solved, she did not help Gu Mian investigate the matter. After dinner, Su Qianxun found a ce to make a call. Gu Mian was troubled by theck of information in her hands when she heard someone knocking on the door. Gu Mian knew that it was Tang zui again. She remained silent and sat there indifferently. As expected, before she could react, Tang Zui took the spare key and opened the door with a stack of documents in his hand. ¡°This... This is all the information about the car ident back then. You can take a look.¡±Tang zui put the documents on the bed. ¡°No need. Take it away,¡±Gu Mian said coldly. ¡°I also hope to rify the matter.¡±Tang zui looked at the cold girl helplessly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll figure it out. In half a month, if I can¡¯t find anything, I¡¯ll pay for your sister¡¯s life,¡±Gu Mian said with mixed feelings, because she didn¡¯t know whether or not she had driven a car back then. Maybe she had, maybe she hadn¡¯t. Tang zui held his breath. He didn¡¯t expect her to think that way. He immediately walked up to her and grabbed her arm. ¡°Pay with your life? You¡¯ve already atoned for your sins! You Don¡¯t need to pay with your life anymore!¡± Gu Mian firmly pushed his hand away and said, ¡°This is my own business. It has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡°How is it none of my business! You¡¯re Mine! Your Life Is Mine Too!¡±Tang zui said furiously. Gu Mianpletely ignored him. Her cell phone rang, and she picked it up and walked into the bathroom. Tang zui stared at her cold back and felt a lump in his chest. He felt like he was about to break down if this continued. ¡°Mian Mian, it¡¯s me,¡±Su Qianxun took the initiative to speak. ¡°Qianxun, is something the matter?¡±Gu Mian asked. ¡°Yes, how are you feeling? Do you still feel unwell anywhere?¡± ¡°Not really, I¡¯m recovering very well. Don¡¯t worry about my body.¡±Gu Mian finally smiled. ¡°Then... Did Tang Zui make things difficult for you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Alright,¡±Gu Mian replied faintly. She really didn¡¯t want to spend any more energy thinking about Tang Zui right now. Because... it was too painful! ¡°Why did you go back with him?¡± ¡°I owe him money. I should pay him back. I¡¯m only here now.¡± Gu Mian was a very traditional person. Therefore, after she married Tang Zui, no matter how much he went overboard, she still did her duty as a wife. Moreover, she was taught since she was young that she had to pay back the money she owed. Su Qianxun knew from listening to Gu Mian¡¯s words that she still did not know that her husband-and-wife rtionship with Tang Zui was still valid. If it was only a matter of five billion yuan, she could pay it back directly on her behalf. However, after listening to Gu Mian¡¯s words, Su Qianxun still decided to sell the mine. She wanted to get the five billion yuan first so that Gu Mian could return it to Tang Zui. Chapter 908 Chapter 908: ¡®chapter 908: If You Make a mistake, you¡¯ll have to pay the price, no matter who this person is.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 She quickly settled the matter of the money. Right now, the most important thing was to rify the matter of the car ident. ¡°Mian Mian, I have something to tell you about the car ident... but you have to calm down after you hear it.¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead. I¡¯ll listen.¡±Gu Mian furrowed her brows. Su Qianxun told Gu Mian everything that long sijue told her that afternoon. After Gu Mian heard what Su Qianxun said, she clenched her fists tightly, and her eyes turned red. Although she did not want to believe what Su Qianxun said, she had to admit that what Qian Xun said made a lot of sense. ¡°Mian Mian, I¡¯m sorry. I know that Gu Ling is your brother... But...¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m very grateful for what you said. You have to pay the price for doing something wrong, no matter who this person is.¡± Gu Mian wasn¡¯t just talking about her brother, she was also talking about herself. That was because even though her brother was a big suspect now, the person in front of her was still the murderer. Gu Mian was actually very afraid. She was afraid that everything was her own guess. Perhaps, the person driving the car was her! She did not remember the incident at the time of the car ident, but... she did drive the car before, so she still had a vague impression. ¡°Mian Mian, no matter what happens, you have to tell me. I will face it with you. Promise me, no matter what! Don¡¯t shoulder it alone! If you dare to do that, I will be angry and never speak to you again.¡± ¡°Yes, I will, Qian Xun. It¡¯s so good to have you by my side.¡±Gu Mian smiled. ¡°Silly, why are you saying all this? Then, you should rest well tonight. Nothing is more important than your health.¡± ¡°You too.¡± After the two of them finished talking on the phone, Su Qianxun held her cell phone and stared nkly for a while. Then, she went to y with Lin ¡®er. The two of them were ying with toys happily. Long sijue walked past them several times, but Su Qianxun did not react at all! This made long sijue very unhappy! He was sitting in the living room with aputer in front of him. In fact, he had been paying attention to Su Qianxun the entire time. When he saw how happy she was with Lin ¡®er, he felt both gratified and jealous at the same time! He really did not like it when she did not see him at all when she was with another ¡®man¡¯! Long sijue furrowed his brows for a moment. He suddenly thought of an idea. He waved his hand and called the butler over. The Butler immediately walked over. Long sijue whispered a few words into his ear before the butler immediately left. Five minutester, the big dog, Storm, rushed in from outside. It came before Su Qianxun and Lin ¡®er and wagged its tail continuously, looking like it was trying to please them. Long sijue almost could not control himself and smashed theputer. ¡®this stupid dog!¡¯! ¡®does it even know who its owner is?¡¯! * Bang! * ! Su Qianxun was very happy to see stormwind. It moved closer to her, and Su Qianxun hugged and caressed it. ¡°Stormwind, why are you here? Didn¡¯t Ah Jue forbid you from entering the Vi?¡± In her opinion, long sijue had a particrly inhumane rule that prevented stormwind from entering the vi. Therefore, when she missed it, she could only look for it. Children had a natural fondness for small animals. When Lin ¡®er saw stormwind, it was stunned. It immediately rushed over to hug stormwind and began to y with it.. However, the child did not hit it lightly. Stormwind was shocked by Lin ¡®er. However, it was very smart and knew that this was its young master. It could not bite, so it could only endure it. Therefore, a few minutester, Lin ¡®er grabbed Stormwind¡¯s tail and dragged it around. It hadpletely forgotten about Su Qianxun, who was ying with its toys with it. Long sijue was very satisfied with this effect. He walked over and pulled Su Qianxun up, preparing to return to her room. Chapter 909 Chapter 909: Chapter 909 do you have a personality? Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian went home early the next morning. The Gu family were surprised to see her back so early. ¡°Mian Mian, have you had breakfast?¡±Mother Gu asked. She was worried that her daughter had quarreled with Tang Zui. ¡°Not yet. Where¡¯s My Brother?¡± ¡°He seemed to have gone out in the middle of the night yesterday and hasn¡¯te back yet. He said that he¡¯ll have a surprise for us when hees back this morning. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s up to... since he hasn¡¯t had breakfast yet, he¡¯ll have breakfast at home.¡±Mother Gu let her daughter sit down first, then, she went to prepare breakfast. Gu Mian went into the living room to sit down. She was thinking about whether her parents knew about the car ident. Gu Yan came down from upstairs and immediately ran down when she saw her sister in the living room. She looked around and asked, ¡°Sister, where¡¯s my brother-inw?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯te. I came back on my own,¡±Gu Mian said faintly. ¡°Oh, why are you free toe back?¡±Gu Yan sat down and looked at her. ¡°You don¡¯t look well. Did Tang Zui hit you?¡± Gu Mian,¡±...¡± He didn¡¯t hit her, but what he did made her feel even more disappointed than when he hit her. ¡°Yan ¡®er, you¡¯re still young. Now, you should put your studies first. Don¡¯t always think about other things, understand?¡±Gu Mian reminded her sister. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll definitely focus on my studies,¡±Gu Yan replied perfunctorily. She then got up and went to the kitchen. Gu Mian had breakfast at home. Her mother had been concerned about her pregnancy, causing Gu Mian to have a headache. The family had just finished breakfast when Gu Ling came back. He even brought a woman with him. The woman was about 1.7 meters tall and had a very good figure. She had beautiful facial features and long curly hair. She wore a ck dress and only wore a jade bracelet on her wrist. She looked very in. ¡°Mom, Dad, we¡¯re back.¡±Gu Ling carried the woman into the living room. The parents of the Gu family were dumbfounded when they saw their son suddenly bring a girl back. Gu Mian stared at her brother. Gu Ling¡¯s eyes were slightly evasive. He smiled at her and said, ¡°Mian Mian, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Hello, uncle and Auntie.¡±The girl greeted the two elders politely. After everyone had taken their seats, the servants served tea. Gu Ling introduced the girl to the family and said that she was already pregnant. ¡°Gu Ling, Linlin, don¡¯t me me for my words. I just want to ask, how can this child be sure to be Gu Ling¡¯s?¡± A girl who got pregnant before marriage and was not recognized by her family would naturally be suspected or even looked down upon. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m very sure that this child is mine. You Don¡¯t have to doubt this! I can guarantee it with my personality!¡±Gu Ling immediately said, this child had to be his even if it was not his. Only then would he be able to have sympathy with his sister. ¡°Do you have such a thing as a personality?¡±Gu Yan looked at him with disdain. ¡°When adults speak, children should not interrupt.¡±Gu Ling red at his little sister. When father and mother Gu heard their son say that, they began to interrogate the girl about her family background.. Gu Mian called her brother to the side and said, ¡°Follow me to the backyard. I have something to ask you.¡± ¡°Sigh.¡±Gu Ling could not stopining in his heart. He really hoped that his sister would give up and stop pursuing the matter. Everyone was doing well now. Wasn¡¯t that great? Why was she still clinging to that matter? When the brother and sister arrived at the backyard, Gu Mian turned around and asked, ¡°Brother, tell me again about the car ident that year.¡± ¡°Sister, didn¡¯t we talk about itst night? Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. It¡¯s so scary... look, it¡¯s your sister-inw¡¯s first day,¡±Gu Ling said. Chapter 910 Chapter 910: Chapter 910 was it you who drove the car? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°A person died because of me. I¡¯m not that careless. I can pretend that nothing happened! Tell me what happened again,¡±Gu Mian questioned. ¡°I really don¡¯t remember. I just remember that the girl rushed out and the car crashed into her,¡±Gu Ling said. ¡°Then why don¡¯t I have any memory of driving? If I was really that drunk, would I still be able to drive?¡±Gu Mian asked. ¡°You were heartbroken at that time. You were really drunk. I don¡¯t know if you have any memory of that.¡± ¡°What was my speed at that time?¡± ¡°...¡±Gu Ling was going crazy. If he continued to ask, he was afraid that he would really be exposed. ¡°Speed.¡± ¡°About... 60 miles per hour. It¡¯s not very fast.¡± ¡°Did you just say that the girl rushed out by herself?¡±Gu Mian frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true, so it¡¯s really... Not Your Fault! She insisted on crashing into our car. What do you think we can do?¡± ¡°What about after the collision? I drove for more than half an hour to escape?¡±Gu Mian continued to ask. Gu Mian was now talking about all these details. She didn¡¯t believe that a drunk driver could drive for more than half an hour to escape after hitting someone? Gu Ling lowered his head and nodded vigorously. ¡°Then what were you doing? Won¡¯t you stop me? Stop Me?¡± ¡°I... I was scared silly too. I was just lucky that the police couldn¡¯t find us.¡± ¡°Brother, look at me!¡±Gu Mian suddenly became very serious and her voice became stern. Gu Ling was shocked and looked up at his sister nervously. ¡°Swear to me that if you lied to me just now, I¡¯ll let you get hit by a car when you go out! You¡¯ll be struck by lightning on a rainy day! From tomorrow onwards, your life will fall to the bottom and you¡¯ll be a pauper!¡±Gu Mian stared into his eyes and demanded. Gu Ling was already scared silly by his sister¡¯s words. This... This was a little too ruthless. ¡°I...¡± ¡°Swear, swear right now!¡± ¡°Sister, the matter has already passed. Now that our family is fine, why do you have to go back and investigate this matter?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t dare to swear, do you? Gu Ling, was it you who drove the car?¡±Gu Mian did not beat around the bush and directly asked! Gu Ling¡¯s breathing stopped, and he subconsciously took a step back. ¡°What are you talking about? How... How could it be me?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not lying, why don¡¯t you dare to swear!¡±Gu Mian stepped forward and questioned. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? Just swear!¡±Gu Ling looked at his sister in front of him, but Gu Mian had no intention of letting him go. She had to find out the truth of that year. She could ignore the pain she had suffered, but her child really died unjustly. She had to give her child justice. She also wanted Justice! ¡°Sister, why do you have to force me?¡±? ¡°It didn¡¯t affect you even if you drove the car. You wouldn¡¯t have been arrested and sent to prison, but I was different. I was an adult at that time. If I had driven the car, I would have been sent to prison for 15 years!¡±Gu Ling clutched at her hair, feeling a little frustrated, he squatted down. Gu Mian¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that in order to avoid those 15 years of prison, you wanted me to take the me for you?¡± Gu Ling suddenly stood up. His eyes also turned red. ¡°Then what do you want me to do? It really was that woman who rushed out on her own. You were drunk and ufortable at that time. I didn¡¯t dare to drive too fast. I was only driving 60 miles an hour!¡± Chapter 911 Chapter 911: Chapter 911: How Much I¡¯ve suffered because I took the me for you Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian¡¯s emotions wereplicated when she heard her brother¡¯s words. She had never wished for the car to be driven by herself, but now that the truth hade out, she was indeed wronged. It was her brother who had driven the car. However, her heart felt even worse. ¡°I really drove very slowly. That woman rushed over very suddenly, and I crashed into her. I got out of the car and saw that there was blood everywhere. I... I was so scared that I ran away.¡± ¡°Why did you run away? What you should do is save people! As long as you save people, you won¡¯t go to jail.¡±Gu Mian was so upset that she wanted to cry. ¡°Mian Mian, I know I was wrong. I was also out of my mind at that time. I was so scared... I¡¯m begging you, let this matter pass. I¡¯m begging you... Look, I already have a child now. Can you bear to see a child born without a father by your side?¡±Gu Ling began to y the bitter card. Gu Mian covered her face with both her hands. She did not know what to do either? ¡°Mian Mian, think about your parents, think about my unborn child, think about your sister-inw...¡± ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t You Think About Me? Do you know how much I¡¯ve suffered because I took the me for You?¡±Gu Mian put down her hands in anger, tears streaming down her face. .. Su Qianxun was still thinking about raising money for Gu Mian, but among all the people she knew, the only one who had the ability to find someone who could buy the mine with five billion was long sijue. Therefore, she could only mention this matter to long sijue again. He wanted to ask long sijue for help, but he looked at her rather helplessly. ¡°Which mine do you n to sell?¡± ¡°Which mine do you think can be sold for five billion yuan? I don¡¯t really understand!¡±When Su Qianxun saw that long sijue finally agreed, she immediately perked up. ¡°Sell an emerald mine. You have quite a few of these mines.¡±Long sijue took out a document. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun really did not want to part with them. He was the one who gave them to her. However, when she thought about Gu Mian¡¯s current situation, she had no choice but to help. When Long Sijue saw the reluctance in the young woman¡¯s eyes, he felt a little better. ¡°Wait for my news.¡±Long sijue took the documents and prepared to go to thepany. Su Qianxun took the initiative to send him out. Before she got into the car, she even gave him a kiss. She watched the car drive away and waved at him non-stop. ¡®...¡¯ When Tang Zui arrived at the gu residence, father, mother, and Gu Yan went to wee him happily. Tang Zui did not see Gu Mian, so he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mian Mian?¡± ¡°Oh, she went to talk to her brother. I¡¯ll get someone to call them back.¡±Mother Gu immediately asked the maid to call someone over. Gu Yan jumped over happily. When she saw that Tang Zui did not look too well, she frowned and asked, ¡°Tang Zui, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you look so pale?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡±Tang Zui¡¯s gaze swept over linlin, who was sitting on the sofa. His gaze became sharp. Linlin saw that Tang zui was shocked and quickly lowered her head, her hands nervously touching each other. When Gu Mian came back, she washed her face. Gu Ling had been worried about peeping at his sister, because he did not know what her sister would do. If his sister really wanted to destroy their family, then he would probably not only be in prison for fifteen years, but he would also have to give false statements and use others. All these added up, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of prison for the rest of his life. When Gu Mian came back, other than her slightly pale face, nothing else could be seen. She didn¡¯t even look at Tang Zui as she walked past him and walked out. Tang zui told the gu family and went to chase after Gu Mian.. Chapter 912 Chapter 912: Chapter 912: Why did she still jump out? Trantor: 549690339 On the way back, Gu Mian kept looking out of the window in silence. Her brows were furrowed. Now that she knew it was her brother who hit her, she felt even worse than before. Gu Mian was really in a mess now. She hadn¡¯t thought about how to do this yet. Actually, Gu Mian knew her brother. He was indeed a yboy, but if he was really asked to do something bad, he definitely wouldn¡¯t do it. Moreover, there was one more thing that made her suspicious. Her brother had repeatedly forced himself on her, and Tang Ning had jumped out on her own.. ording to the information, the location of the incident was in a very remote ce. There were even a few street lights that were broken. and the location of the incident was the ce where the roads were the most damaged, which was also the ce where the light was the darkest.. Normally, the darker the ce, the more obvious the lights would be. Tang Ning should be able to see the lights, so why did she jump out? Moreover, the information mentioned the police officer. who was the police officer? The information didn¡¯t show it at all. Gu Mian admitted that she had selfish motives again. She really hoped that there was something else going on.. ¡°Mian Mian, it¡¯s almost noon. Let¡¯s eat outside. What do you want to eat?¡±Tang zui turned his head to look at her. Seeing her frown, he felt very ufortable. ¡°Tang Zui, I¡¯ll return the five billion to you. I¡¯ll move out,¡±Gu Mian said faintly. ¡°No!¡±Tang zui firmly refused. ¡°Why not? Tang Zui, how can you still have the face to say such things to Me Now?¡±Gu Mian looked at him sarcastically. Tang Zui¡¯s face turned a little ugly. He held the steering wheel tightly. ¡°If I say no, then no! If you want to leave me, you¡¯d better give up!¡± ¡°What if I say I must leave!¡±This time, Gu Mian was determined to leave Tang Zui. ¡°...¡±Tang Zui didn¡¯t say anything. The veins on his hand that was holding the steering wheel were popping out. Gu Mian didn¡¯t say anything else either. This time, she had made up her mind. No matter what price she had to pay, she had to leave this man! Tang zui parked his car in front of a restaurant. When he got to the front passenger seat, he pulled Gu Mian down and forcefully brought her in for lunch. Gu Mian was so angry that her face turned red. However, Tang Zui still pulled her into a private room and forced her to have a meal. If she didn¡¯t Eat, Tang Zui would act like he was going to feed her. Gu Mian was so angry that she wanted to bite this man to death! In the end, she still ate it. She had finallye to an understanding. No matter what happened, she couldn¡¯t abuse herself. Tang zui brought Gu Mian back to the apartment. Gu Mian walked in expressionlessly. When Tang Zui saw that she had returned, he let out a sigh of relief. He was really scared that he didn¡¯t see her this morning. He was afraid that she would disappear from this world forever. Just as Gu Mian was about to return to her room, she turned her head and saw five or six little kittens ying on the balcony and in the living room. One of them immediately ran towards her with a meow when it saw her.. The cuteness made Gu Mian¡¯s frozen heart melt instantly. She widened her eyes and looked at the familiar little kitten. She immediately squatted down and picked it up. The Little Kitten looked at her with its big watery eyes. As if it was the first time they had met, it cried out in a childish voice, ¡°Meow, Meow, Meow, Meow, Meow!¡± No matter how ufortable Gu Mian felt, she couldn¡¯t help but smile when faced with such a cute little thing. Tang zui stood there and looked at the rare smile on Gu Mian¡¯s face. His eyes were a little hot.. Chapter 913 Chapter 913: Chapter 913 was simply not enough Trantor: 549690339 In Europe, under long Xiluo¡¯s firm request, Luo Nancheng could only agree to her participation in this capture operation. However, those arms dealers were not easy to deal with. There was not a single person within a few kilometers of the location chosen for the trade. Not to mention a single person, even a dog would be mercilessly shot to death if it came over. This also indirectly increased the difficulty of capturing them. In addition, the enemy had too much firepower. Once a gunfight was triggered, the consequences would be unimaginable. The only n was to act at night! Long Xiluo and her teammates were all dressed in ck. Everyone quickly put away their guns, grenades, daggers, and other things. ¡°The operation time is one hour. If you don¡¯t seed, retreat immediately. Do you understand?¡± The person-in-charge instructed. ¡°Yes!¡± The few of them agreed at the same time. Everyone split up and waited for the time. The sound of a stopwatch was heard as they moved forward rapidly. When they heard a soft sound, everyone immediately stood up and rushed out quickly. On the Open Prairie, ten ck figures moved forward agilely like cheetahs. Each of them nimbly dodged the shing searchlights and rolled on the ground a few times before continuing forward, or they simplyy on the ground and did not move.. Ten minutester, everyone arrived safely. Amand rang out in their ears, ¡°Move out!¡± The eleven people immediately took action. The people who participated in this mission today were all elites drawn from Interpol! Half an hourter, the battle ended on time. ¡°Why is there one person missing?¡±The person in charge pulled down the ck mask on his face and asked with a frown. ¡°I think she was rescued. Long Xiluo went to chase after her!¡±One of his teammates replied. Everyone was used to long Xiluo¡¯s unconventional behavior. That woman always acted as if she did not care about her life. Although they could sacrifice their lives for the mission, they were still cautious. Under such circumstances, most people would not chase after her because the mission had been sessfullypleted. ¡°It¡¯s her again! She always wants to take credit from the boss! Ignore her, call for backup, and evacuate safely!¡± The team members evacuated first, and no one paid attention to long xiluo. .. Long Xiluo chased after the figure in front of her for dozens of kilometers. She really admired that person, to be able to run so fast while carrying a person! It could be seen how strong this person¡¯s physical fitness was! However, other than that pervert Si Moyan, there was no one in this world that she, Long Xiluo, could not catch! The two of them entered a forest one after the other. After long xiluo chased for some distance, that person suddenly appeared. She immediately became vignt. She knew that there was something strange about this forest.. Suddenly, an object flew towards her. Long Xiluo immediately turned around and fired. Her actions were neat and clean. ¡°Bang Bang!¡±Two shots were fired. The person who was flying towards her was dead. She lowered her head and saw that it was the person she wanted to catch! She was about to go over to take a look when a gun was pressed against her back.. Long Xiluo¡¯s body stiffened slightly, and a trace of sharpness shed in her eyes. ¡°Officer long, the two of us are really fated to meet again so soon!¡±Si Moyan¡¯s voice sounded from behind her. ¡°Moyan, why do you have to step in every time I go out on a mission!¡±Long Xiluo questioned coldly. ¡°TSK, actually, I prefer * * * * !¡±Si Moyan said hooligan as he leaned over, ¡°Hehe ~ with that * * of yours, it¡¯s simply not enough. You have the nerve to bring it up!¡± Chapter 914 Chapter 914: Chapter 914 he hated it the most when women touched him Trantor: 549690339 Long Xiluo¡¯s cold sarcasm! Si Moyan¡¯s face instantly darkened. He immediately turned long Xiluo¡¯s body around and pped her to the ground. Long Xiluo only felt a burning pain on her face. She merely curled her lips coldly and raised her head to look at him, revealing a provocative smile. ¡°Not only are you small, your skills are also terrible! Every man is a hundred times stronger than you!¡± Si Moyan snatched long Xiluo¡¯s gun and kicked her lower abdomen. He was wearing specially made military leather boots. When he kicked her lower abdomen, she instantly broke out in cold sweat and her expression changed. Si Moyan grabbed her hair and made her raise her face. ¡°Small, is it? who was the one who was beaten to death by mest time!¡± ¡°Bah, you want me to be beaten to death? Dream On!¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain and disdain. There was also a stubbornness that seemed like no one could make her yield. Si Moyan was instantly provoked by her. He pulled out his belt and tied long Xiluo up. He threw down his gun and tore her clothes open! The marks that he had left on herst time had faded a lot, but the serious parts were still visible. Si Moyan tore her clothes open in a few moments and long Xiluo appeared in front of him naked. He pressed her down, unzipped his pants, and prepared to let this woman know if his Dick was big or Not! At the same time that he took her, long Xiluo suddenly raised her head and kissed the man¡¯s lips.. Si Moyan¡¯s pupils contracted violently. He was so disgusted that he wanted to avoid her, because he hated it the most when women touched his lips! However, before he could avoid her, he felt a wave of dizzinessing from his head. Si Moyan only had three words in his head, ¡°I¡¯ve been hit!¡± Long Xiluo sneered and raised her leg to kick away the man who was still upying her body mercilessly. Si Moyan was kicked to the ground. Long Xiluo sat up and found her dagger. She cut open the belt on her hand and stood up to stand in front of Si Moyan. Long Xiluo directly stepped on his face with her foot and stomped fiercely, ¡°Si! Mo! Yan! I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a day!¡± She had prepared many hidden weapons just for this day, to catch this guy! ! Long Xiluo wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes to begin with. With her stomping on him, he could see her everywhere. That Pinkness made his whole body stiffen. Long Xiluo also sensed that something was wrong. She immediately withdrew her feet, bent down and started to strip Si Moyan of his clothes! Five minutester, Si Moyan¡¯s clothes were already on long Xiluo¡¯s body, and he was only wearing a pair of boxers. Long Xiluo took out a pill and stuffed it into his mouth. Si Moyan wanted to spit it out, but she forced him to swallow it. ¡°Long Xiluo, what did you give me to eat!¡±Si Moyan questioned angrily. He suddenly realized that he could speak. He couldn¡¯t even speak just now. ¡°Speak... why did you capture this person?¡± This mission had nothing to do with Si Moyan! ¡°He¡¯s my subordinate and betrayed me. Of course, I have to capture him and punish him. Otherwise, where is my authority?¡±Si Moyan said coldly. ¡°Authority, you still want authority!¡±Long Xiluo raised her hand and pped him! A palm print immediately appeared on Si Moyan¡¯s handsome face. Long Xiluo looked at it, touched her chin and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m OCD!¡± After she said that, she pped him again. Si Moyan was so angry that his face turned green. ¡°Long Xiluo, you better kill me this time. Otherwise, if I catch you again, I¡¯ll cut you into a thousand pieces!¡± Chapter 915 Chapter 915: Chapter 915 once again felt a great humiliation Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Then before you cut me into a thousand pieces, I¡¯ll cut you into a thousand pieces first! Today, we¡¯ll settle old and new grudges together!¡±Long Xiluo said as she directly carried SI Moyan and left. Long Xiluo was 1.7 meters tall and weighed less than 90 pounds. Si Moyan was 1.9 meters tall and weighed 160 pounds. Moreover, his muscles were well developed. Long Xiluo hugged him like she was hugging a pillow. It was effortless, but Si Moyan once again felt a great humiliation! He knew that this woman was deliberately humiliating him! Long Xiluo finally found a cave. She threw Si Moyan on the ground and found a ce to rest first. There was no rush for revenge. She was indeed exhausted these few days and needed a good rest to recover her strength. However, this time could be said to be as long as a year for SI Moyan. He would remember every minute and the first second! Long Xiluo woke up after a NAP and felt refreshed. Shezily stretched and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to settle the score!¡± Si Moyan also slept. When he opened his eyes, his gaze was as if he wanted to poke holes in her body. ¡°TSK, these eyes are too annoying. I might as well poke them blind first!¡±After long Xiluo finished speaking, she searched the cave and started the fire. Then, she took a burning wooden stick and came to Si Moyan¡¯s chest. Si Moyan was furious. ¡°You¡¯re Crazy!¡± When Long Xiluo heard him scolding her, she lowered the fire stick and the fire ignited the chest hair on Si Moyan¡¯s chest. The chest hair immediately started to burn. However, it was extinguished very quickly. After all, the chest hair was burned off very quickly. His flesh and skin could not be burned off so quickly. However, Si Moyan¡¯s chest had already been burned ck. It looked extremelyical! ¡°Long Xiluo, if you let me go, I¡¯ll Spare Your Life!¡±Si Moyan could now see that this woman was also a lunatic. She was capable of doing anything. It was true, she was the only female member of the Sharp de Eagle squad in Interpol. One could imagine how perverted she was. ¡°Let me go, I¡¯ll definitely let you go, but I¡¯ll have to take revenge. How about this, you call me grandma, and I¡¯ll consider not letting you suffer so much!¡± Long Xiluo raised her hand and patted his face. Si Moyan was so angry that he gritted his teeth. This damn woman! ¡°In Your Dreams!¡± Si Moyan gritted his teeth and said these three words. Then, he saw a dagger in long Xiluo¡¯s hand. She smiled at him and said, ¡°I kind of want to eat roasted birds!¡± ¡°Long Xiluo, you¡¯re a pervert. A gentleman can be killed but not humiliated! You Can¡¯t break the rules!¡±Si Moyan was really anxious. As a man without a bird, how could he still be considered a man! ¡°Call me Grandma!¡±Long Xiluo said as she lowered her dagger. With two ¡®times¡¯, Si Moyan¡¯s boxers were torn open, revealing his most important part. ¡°If you have the ability, kill me!¡± ¡°Killing you won¡¯t be too easy for you! When you humiliated mest time, why didn¡¯t you think of today?¡± Long Xiluo and Si Moyan¡¯s hatred had a long history. She had suffered countless losses at his hands. Later on, she finally plotted against him once, and he immediately retaliated. ¡°Remember, you have to pay for what you¡¯ve Done!¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s dagger lowered, and the sharp de pressed against his lower abdomen slowly downwards. Si Moyan was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat. He did not even dare to breathe loudly. He could hear the faint sound of the de cutting through his hair. She was afraid that this female pervert would really.. ¡°Are you going to scream or not? If you¡¯re not going to scream, I¡¯m going to cut you!¡±Long Xiluo had finally subdued this man, and her heart was filled with joy. This day, she had been waiting for several years! Chapter 916 Chapter 916: Chapter 916 had never suffered such humiliation before! ! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Grandma! Grandma!¡±Si Moyan gritted his teeth and said these two words. A real man could bend and bend. Sooner orter, he would get back what he owed this woman with interest. Long Xiluo immediately smiled when she heard this. She was in a great mood. Aiya, she finally felt that her whole world was bright and beautiful. However, her knife did not stop. The sound of ¡°Shua Shua Shua ~ ~ ~¡±was incessant. If it wasn¡¯t for Si Moyan¡¯sposure, he would have peed his pants long ago. After long Xiluo handed him the fur, she took a handful and waved it in front of him. ¡°Here, it¡¯s yours!¡± Si Moyan¡¯s face changed from ck to green, from green to red, and then from red to purple. It was simply amazing. Long Xiluo suddenly seemed to have thought of something and immediately went to find her phone. She moved to Si Moyan¡¯s side and took a photo with her hand pointing at a V. ¡°What are you going to do now?¡±Si Moyan¡¯s face was livid, but he still couldn¡¯t hide the two palm prints on his face. ¡°Show off, I finally caught the most wanted criminal in the world. Of course, I¡¯m going to show off First!¡±Long Xiluo said rudely. ¡°Long Xiluo, don¡¯t you dare!¡±Si Moyan was so angry that his liver was about to explode. If he sent such a photo, where would he put his face in the future. ¡°Of course I Dare!¡±After long Xiluo sent it out, she waved her phone. Si Moyan felt his blood rush up at that moment. If he didn¡¯t think about avenging himself in the future, he would have died of a brain hemorrhage right now! He had lived for almost 30 years and had always been smooth sailing. He had never suffered such humiliation before! ! ¡°Long Xiluo, don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re a police officer!¡±Si Moyan gritted his teeth and said. ¡°Of course I know I¡¯m a police officer, but I¡¯m not wearing a police uniform now, I¡¯m on vacation! Next, let¡¯s y something fun!¡±Long Xiluo blinked her eyes and said. ¡°What do you want now?¡± ¡°Last time you raped me! I really don¡¯t like your bird!¡±Long Xiluo said as she found a small bottle, opened it, and poured it on Si Moyan¡¯s bird. ¡°Long Xiluo, what are you doing this time? What is this thing!¡±Si Moyan was almost driven mad by her. This woman looked so old-fashioned, where did she get so many tricks. ¡°Secret Honey!¡±Long Xiluo turned around and looked at him, innocently blinking her eyes. Si Moyan almost vomited blood! Honey! ! Ants and insects were the mostmon in this kind of ce, and those things all liked this! Furthermore, most of the insects in this ce were poisonous! After long Xiluo finished her work, she even wiped her hands over his entire life. Only then did she p her hands in satisfaction. Si Moyan was really going to cry. All the happiness in his life was going to be ruined by this woman¡¯s hands! After long Xiluo finished her work, she retreated to the side and sat cross-legged, waiting for the ants to bite this bastard! But.. She looked at his ce for a while before it suddenly quieted down. She actually felt a little awkward. Si Moyan had already epted his fate. Now, he was just waiting for the day that this woman fell into his hands. He would definitely torture her to death! Very soon, there really were ants that crawled in after smelling the fragrance. It was a group of them, and they were very big. Si Moyan felt the ants crawl onto his legs and then to his lower abdomen. Suddenly, he felt pain and itchiness. Long Xiluo watched for a while and couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She saw water flowing down from the side, so she went over to drink a few mouthfuls. At this moment, Si Moyan was going crazy from the torture! After long Xiluo drank the water that dripped down from the ceiling, she felt that something was wrong. She felt itchy and hot. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why am I getting hotter after drinking this water?¡±Long Xiluo asked in puzzlement. Chapter 917 Chapter 917: Chapter 917: Get Lost! Trantor: 549690339 Si Moyan was already suffering terribly from the torture. He was really going crazy, but he couldn¡¯t move and could only endure the gnawing of ants! However, after listening to long Xiluo¡¯s words, something suddenly shed through his mind.. ¡°You stupid woman, that water is seductive water!¡± After listening to his words, long Xiluo also understood what was going on. She had only heard of this kind of natural seductive water, but had never seen it before. She had thought that it was just a legend. How could such a thing be produced in nature. But now, not only had she seen it, she had even drunk it. She felt as if she had been thrown into a sea of fire in an instant! She had heard from her brothers that even a drop of this kind of water would make one fall head over heels for it. She seemed to have drunk quite a few mouthfuls just now.. Oh No, she had caught Si Moyan today and avenged herself. She was a little too proud of herself! If it was in the past, she would definitely not have drunk the water and unknown food outside. However, it was toote now. She looked at the area covered by the ck ants and swallowed her saliva. ¡°Long Xiluo, wake up and get lost!¡±Si Moyan roared. However, Long Xiluo¡¯s mind had been controlled. How could she still listen to him? She pounced on him and with a wave of her hand, the ants on top died.. Long Xiluo pressed down on his body, lowered her head, and kissed his lips. Si Moyan wanted to dodge, but right now, other than his eyes being able to move and speak, he couldn¡¯t move at all. Damn it, he had just been molested by a group of ants, and now he was going to be raped by a woman who had been poisoned by seduction! Si Moyan felt that his life had bepletely dark! * * * * * * * * * Soon, all sorts of discordant sounds came from the cave.. .. Gu Mian did not sleep for almost the entire night. She kept thinking about the car ident. In the end, she decided that she could not be careless about this matter anymore. She had to investigate all the suspicious points clearly! If it was proven that her brother was at fault in the end, then she could not side with her brother either. The next day, Gu Mian called Su Qianxun and asked her out for a meeting. The two of them met at a coffee shop. When Gu Mian and Su Qianxun arrived, both of them were holding a stack of documents in their hands. They were all about the car ident. ¡°Why do you have so much information?¡±Gu Mian pointed at the documents in her hands. ¡°Long Sijue got all of them. Let¡¯s begin.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them met in the morning and analyzed the situation until noon. ¡°It seems like Gu Ling wasn¡¯t lying. Tang Ning did jump out of the car ident herself.¡±Su Qianxun looked at her own documents. There were still some differences between them and Gu Mian¡¯s. ¡°Why do you think that is?¡±Gu Mian frowned as she looked at Su Qianxun. This was indeed a suspicious point. Her brother, that idiot, only wanted to avoid responsibility at that time. Not only did he run away, but he also pushed all the me onto her. If this matter had been exposed at that time, perhaps they would have been able to find out more about it. Tang Ning had already died a few years ago. Even if there was something fishy about it, how could they investigate it? ¡°Do you know about Tang Ning¡¯s past?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her and asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±Gu Mian shook her head. She did not want to talk to Tang Zui at all right now, and it was even more impossible for her to ask him about it. ¡°She has a biological younger sister who is in the hospital. Her parents are also taking care of her younger sister.¡± ¡°Yun Xiaoxiao!¡± Gu Mian knew everything now. It was no wonder that Yun Xiaoxiao always said that her older sister, her older sister, and her mother always said that if her daughter was still alive. Chapter 918 Chapter 918: Any one of the items in chapter 918 would be enough to move any woman Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You¡¯ve seen it before?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her in surprise. ¡°Yes.¡±Gu Mian furrowed her brows. She had been drained of blood countless times to save that girl¡¯s life! Moreover, she had even lost her first child because of it. However, what made Gu Mian feel helpless was that, at the very least, even if it was proven that she did not kill Tang Ning with a drunk driver, her brother would still admit that he was the one driving the car. If they really could not find anything in the end.. Perhaps her blood drawing was not wrong.. However, she still could not forgive Tang Zui. Because her child was innocent! ¡°What¡¯s going on? What kind of illness did that girl get?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s a very strange illness. She needs to keep using human blood to nourish her body. Now, she¡¯s so skinny that she doesn¡¯t even look like a human.¡±When Gu Mian thought of Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s appearance, she would think of vampires. ¡°Using blood...¡± ¡°It means that she needs blood transfusions all the time to save her life. I wonder what kind of strange disease it is.¡± ¡°Could it be that Tang zui has been taking care of her all these years? He¡¯s been looking for blood transfusions to give to her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Mian did not dare to tell her what had happened to her. If she found out about it, she was afraid that she would beat Tang Zui to death. It was not that she felt sorry for Tang Zui, but she felt that there was no longer a need for it. In the future, she and Tang Zui would return to the same path. ¡°...¡± ¡°If you want to know more about Tang Ning and Tang Zui, you can look for the old servants of the Tang family. Leave this matter to me.¡±Su Qianxun felt that this was very important. ¡°I still need to find out more about Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s family. Where did they live in the past? Why did they give Tang Ning to the Tang family to be raised?¡±Gu Mian also brought up her own thoughts. ¡°Leave this matter to me. Let Long Sijue investigate. He¡¯s very efficient.¡± ¡°Qianxun, I think that Lord Jue treats you really well.¡± Gu Mian had witnessed all the things that long sijue had done for her. Every single one of them was enough to move any woman. ¡°I treat him... quite well, don¡¯t I?¡±When Su Qianxun thought about that man now, her heart was filled with sweetness. ¡°But, does he really have to get engaged to that Lan Qingcheng? Have you ever thought about what you would do if he really got engaged?¡±This was the question that Gu Mian was most worried about. No matter what long Sijue¡¯s n was, she would never agree to Su Qianxun being an unspeakable mistress. No matter how good long Sijue was, she would never agree to it. This was her bottom line. Su Qianxun felt a little bitter when she heard what Gu Mian said, but she still said, ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about this matter very clearly. Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together,¡±Gu Mian suggested. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go and look for long sijue right away. I¡¯ll let him investigate this matter first so that the rest of the matter can be settled easily.¡±Su Qianxun gave all the information to Gu Mian. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be going back now.¡±Gu Mian packed up her things. ¡°Have you reconciled with Tang Zui?¡±Su Qianxun looked at Gu Mian suspiciously and asked cautiously. ¡°How is that possible? I don¡¯t intend to forgive him again!¡±Gu Mian¡¯s voice was very cold. When she went back, she was just worried about that litter of kittens. .. After Su Qianxun and Gu Mian parted ways, she went straight to the long corporation. When she arrived at the Long Corporation, she bumped into KE ran, who was about to go for lunch. When Ke ran saw her, she walked over to greet her warmly. ¡°Qianxun, are you looking for our CEO?¡±Ke ran looked at her with a smile that was as beautiful as a flower. ¡°I have something urgent to discuss with him, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. Goodbye,¡±Su Qianxun said as she walked in. Chapter 919 Chapter 919: Chapter 919 boys have to work hard enough Trantor: 549690339 Ke Ran¡¯s smile froze on her face. She could sense that Su Qianxun was distancing herself from her. Her heart felt even more unbnced. Su Qianxun really did not want to tell ke ran too much, because she always felt that ke ran had a purpose in getting close to her every time. This feeling made her ufortable. Therefore, she decided to stay away from him. Su Qianxun took the elevator all the way to the CEO¡¯s office. When she rushed into the office anxiously, Long Beiqing was there as well. Su Qianxun looked at the guests in the office and instantly felt awkward.. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You guys can continue to talk about your business. I¡¯ll... wait outside.¡±Su Qianxun immediately turned around and prepared to leave. ¡°Miss Su, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve finished my business with sijue,¡±long Beiqing called out to her. ¡°Come here and sit down,¡±long sijue gestured to her. Su Qianxun smiled awkwardly and found a ce to sit down. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. It¡¯s very important for the general election,¡±Long Beiqing said. ¡°Okay,¡±long sijue responded tly. ¡°Jue will be attending a charity banquet tomorrow night. You shoulde along,¡±long Beiqing invited her. ¡°I think I¡¯d better not go. Thank you for inviting me.¡±Su Qianxun did not want to go. She did not want to see Lan Qingcheng and the others at all right now. ¡°You¡¯re a very popr actress now. It would be an honor for you to attend the banquet... in that case, I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±Long Beiqing stood up and left. Su Qianxun watched long Beiqing leave and immediately went to long Sijue¡¯s side. She told him about the problem that she had discussed with Gu Mian and asked him to help her investigate it. After long sijue heard what she said, he immediately instructed his subordinates to carry it out. ¡°Ah Jue, thank you.¡± Long sijue hugged her and sat on hisp. He kissed her on the lips and said, ¡°You can¡¯t thank me just by saying it. Hurry up and have a baby.¡± ¡°This... aren¡¯t we supposed to look at boys? Boys have to work hard enough.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him shyly. Long sijue stared into her eyes. The scenery here was truly more beautiful than the scenery here. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go and work hard now.¡±As Long Sijue spoke, he picked her up and strode towards the lounge behind him. ¡®...¡¯ After Su Qianxun¡¯s lunch break, she received all the information she wanted to know. She looked at the information on her phone and immediately got up and left the lounge despite the pain in her body. Long Sijue was sitting there, approving some major projects. ¡°Ah Jue, can you tell me what you know about Tang Zui and Tang Ning?¡±Su Qianxun came to his desk and sat down. She rested her chin on her hands as she looked at him. Long Sijue looked at her and thought for a moment. Then, he put down the work he was doing and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know much...¡± After Su Qianxun listened to long Sijue¡¯s exnation, she cursed in her heart. ¡®He really doesn¡¯t know much. Other than knowing Tang Ning¡¯s appearance, he doesn¡¯t know much about anything else...¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Si Mancheng! I think he knows more.¡±Su Qianxun stood up and wanted to leave the office. ¡°You haven¡¯t changed yet!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s face darkened. This woman was only wearing a shirt right now, and she wanted to leave again. Su Qianxun lowered her head and immediately covered her chest. She turned around and ran back to the lounge to change her clothes. Then, she quickly ran back to Si Mancheng¡¯s office. After Si Mancheng found out why she was here, he told Su Qianxun everything that he knew. When Su Qianxun heard that Tang Zui and Tang ning were really having an ambiguous rtionship, she furrowed her brows. Chapter 920 Chapter 920: ¡®chapter 920. I¡¯ve been the scapegoat for the past four years.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Qianxun, what happened between Tang Ning and Tang Zui is all in the past. He¡¯s definitely in love with Gu Mian Now!¡±Si Mancheng quickly exined. ¡°So, what kind of person do you think Tang Ning is?¡± ¡°Tang Ning is a little selfish, vain, and hypocritical... it¡¯s just a small problem, and it¡¯s not a big deal. I don¡¯t like her very much. Compared to Gu Mian, she¡¯s really much worse.¡±Si Mancheng knew that it was not very nice to say such things about a person who had already passed away, however, what he said was the truth. ¡°Then, how is her rtionship with her family? I mean, she¡¯s rted by blood,¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°Everything that she shows in front of everyone is good!¡±Si Mancheng also had a hidden meaning behind his words. Su Qianxun immediately understood what he meant. Since Tang Ning¡¯s personality was like that, she naturally had to put on a good show. ¡°Actually... she probably looked down on her family and did not want to associate with the Yun family, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but at that time, Tang Zui was... ahem, blinded by his emotions, so he couldn¡¯t understand anything.¡± Su Qianxun chatted with Si Mancheng for another half an hour before she returned to long Sijue¡¯s office. At the same time, she told Gu Mian all the information she received. When Gu Mian received the information, she noticed something. She suddenly shouted, ¡°Qianxun!¡± ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Su Qianxun was shocked by her. ¡°Tang Ning¡¯s ident happened at the vige where the Yun family lives! It¡¯s less than a kilometer away!¡±Gu Mian was already very familiar with these locations. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°It really happened!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Tang Ning¡¯s car ident is that simple,¡±gu Mian said with a frown. However, after so long, she was afraid that she would not be able to find anything. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. We¡¯ll take our time to investigate. Since it happened, there must be some traces left behind!¡±Su Qianxunforted her, not wanting her to feel too pressured. The two of them chatted for a while longer before they hung up the phone. .. Gu Mian proofread these documents again. Her heart was still heavy. She had a feeling that the car ident this time was no ordinary car ident, but she also knew very well that it would be very difficult to find out anything! The bedroom door was pushed open. When Tang Zui walked in, he was holding a ss of milk in his hand. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at it for now. Have a ss of milk first.¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Mian directly ignored him and continued with her own business. ¡°Gu Mian, let¡¯s Talk!¡±Tang zui only wanted to have a good talk with her now. ¡°No need. I have nothing to talk to you about. Get Out,¡±Gu Mian said coldly. Tang zui looked at her and suddenly put the milk on the bedside table. He reached out and snatched a file folder from Gu Mian¡¯s hand and threw it out. ¡°Can you stop acting like this? The ident is over! She¡¯s already dead and can¡¯te back! Can we live our own lives?¡±Tang zui said emotionally. Gu Mian looked at his emotional expression, but her expression was still cold. ¡°The ident is over, but I¡¯ve been taking the me for four years!¡± ¡°Could it be that it wasn¡¯t you who drove the car, but your brother?¡±Tang Zui¡¯s breathing was a little hurried. Gu Mian¡¯s breathing stopped. She thought of Tang Zui¡¯s terrifying methods to take revenge on her. No, she couldn¡¯t tell him that the driver was her brother until the matter was clear. ¡°I¡¯ll find out the truth!¡±Gu Mian was ready to leave after saying that. She felt ufortable being in the same space as him now! Tang zui suddenly grabbed her hand and threw her onto the bed.. Chapter 921 Chapter 921: Chapter 921 could not tolerate her turning a blind eye to him Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian was about to sit up immediately, but Tang Zui suddenly rushed over and pressed down on her when she moved. He lowered his head and kissed her without caring about anything else. Gu Mian dodged him left and right and shouted, ¡°Tang Zui, let go of me!¡± ¡°Why should I let go? You¡¯re Mine! You¡¯re Mine!¡±Tang zui continued to kiss her excitedly. His kisses fell on her face, neck, and chest like raindrops. Gu Mian¡¯s wrist was grabbed by one of his hands and pressed against the top of her head. He tore her clothes. Gu Mian¡¯s eyes widened. She couldn¡¯t believe that he dared to force himself on her when she was unwilling to do so. Tang Zui had really lost his mind because of her provocation. He couldn¡¯t stand her ignoring him at all! When Gu Mian felt that he was forcing himself on her, tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. When Tang Zui saw that she was crying, he immediately lowered his head and kissed the tears at the corners of her eyes. He mumbled, ¡°Mian Mian, don¡¯t do this to me. Don¡¯t do this to me!¡± Tang zui was really suffering. Only now did he realize that the days of being ignored by her were actually so miserable. Gu Mian¡¯s body was already very weak. After being treated so rudely by him, she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and fainted. When she woke up, she was already in the master bedroom. She was the only one on the big bed. Gu Mian only felt that her waist was about to break. She was wearing clean pajamas. She sat up and thought about what Tang Zui had done to her, and her hands clenched into fists. She didn¡¯t want to be humiliated like this anymore. She would find a way to return the Five Billion to Tang Zui right now! As long as she returned the money to him, her agreement with him would be over, and she would be able to get rid of himpletely. .. Si Mancheng and long sijue were both dragged out by Tang Zui to drink. The two of them drank slowly as they watched Tang zui gulp down one cup after another. They felt like they wanted to drink themselves to death. Si Mancheng was close to him, and he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He reached out and snatched the cup from his hand, ¡°Alright, I know that you¡¯re in pain. Do you really want to drink yourself to death? Tang Ming is so happy that you¡¯re dead... your assets are all his, and your woman is also his!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± When Tang Zui heard thest sentence, the half-drunk Tang zui directly punched si Mancheng¡¯s eyes, instantly turning them ck and blue. Si Mancheng only felt that his eyeballs were about to explode from his punch. He was so angry that he almost punched Tang zui twice. But seeing him in so much pain and misery now! He endured it! ¡°Say that again!¡±Tang Zui red at Si Mancheng. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just remind you? No good deed goes unpunished! Jue, take a look at this lunatic first. I¡¯m going to put some ice on it. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to see anyone tomorrow.¡±Si Mancheng was so angry that he was about to explode. No good deed goes unpunished. Long Sijue nced at Tang zui indifferently. He simply took a bottle of strong wine and poured arge ss over. ¡°Drink this. You won¡¯t have any worries after drinking it.¡± When Tang Zui heard this, he stared at the wine ss in front of him. He saw Gu Mian¡¯s cute little face appear in the red wine. He picked it up and looked at Gu Mian in the ss. Tears fell down his face. ¡°Mian Mian, don¡¯t ignore me. I know I¡¯m wrong. I didn¡¯t mean to not save you, and I didn¡¯t know that you didn¡¯t know about the car ident. I really didn¡¯t mean to, sob sob sob.¡± Tang zui put his ss to his lips and started drinking. Long sijue sat there, slowly sipping his wine and looking at him. After Tang Zui finished his ss of wine, he copsed on the sofa, unconscious. Chapter 922 Chapter 922: Chapter 922 I wouldn¡¯t me you if you turned to ashes Trantor: 549690339 Long sijue immediately pped his hands when he saw this. Ye Gu walked in with his bodyguard. Ye Gu dodged, and the bodyguard walked over, carrying Tang Zui and walking out. Si Mancheng was looking for ice to ice his eyes, hoping that he wouldn¡¯t look so ugly tomorrow. When he walked back, a door was slowly closing. Si Mancheng inadvertently nced inside, and unexpectedly let him see the girl that he had been looking for recently! Mu Xianyu took out her wallet from the dead fat pig that was drunk on the sofa and was about to take the money when her hand was suddenly grabbed by a big hand. Mu Xianyu was shocked and turned around to look at Si Mancheng¡¯s face. She held her breath. It was really a narrow road for enemies. How did she meet this god of gues? Mu Xianyu immediately raised her other hand to cover her face. ¡°You have mistaken me for someone else!¡± ¡°Hehe, even if you turn into ashes, I can still recognize you! Damn girl, how Dare You Break My Head! Ugh!¡±Si Mancheng had just finished speaking when Mu Xianyu¡¯s leg had already kicked his lower abdomen. Si Mancheng only felt a wave of overwhelming pain. Mu Xianyu immediately wanted to break free from him and escape, but this time, Si Mancheng held onto her tightly and refused to let go! Mu Xieyu¡¯s heart turned cold. This man was not someone to be trifled with. She did not know what he was going to do with her! Si Mancheng suddenly pressed her down on the coffee table. The wine bottles and fruit tes on the coffee table fell to the ground. Si Mancheng said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be not only a female yin thief, but also a thief! You specialize in stealing guests¡¯belongings. Did you steal my walletst time?¡± Si Mancheng recalled that he lost his wallet that night with her. At that time, he only thought that losing a wallet was not a big deal, so he did not care. ¡°I didn¡¯t steal your wallet. Can you not nder me?¡±Mu Siyu was about to cry and wanted to break free from him. However, how could si Mancheng allow this girl to take advantage of him this time? Then, he would really lose all his face. ¡°I was caught red-handed today, and you still dare to argue! I¡¯ll send you to the police station right now!¡± Si Mancheng saw a small whip beside him. It should be a tool for these two people to y SM. He was really disgusted. What kind of woman had he touched? ! He took the small whip over and tied her up. ¡°I really didn¡¯t steal anything. You¡¯re mistaken. He promised me this!¡±Mu Xianyu was angry and anxious. ¡°He was drugged by you. There¡¯s no evidence. You should tell these things to the police.¡± Si Mancheng had recovered a little. He grabbed her arm and pulled her up from the coffee table. Then, he pushed her out. ¡°I¡¯m really not a thief. I didn¡¯t steal your wallet. I didn¡¯t steal it just now. I¡¯m just taking the reward that I deserve.¡±Mu Xianyu was really panicking. She couldn¡¯t go to the police station. It would be troublesome if she went in. However, how could si Mancheng listen to her? He pulled her out. They attracted a lot of attention on the way, but everyone just wanted to watch the show. Mu Siyu could only lower her head as much as possible to prevent people from seeing her face. Otherwise, she would not be able to survive in the future. Si Mancheng threw her directly into the backseat of his car. He drove to the police station. Today, he had to let this bad woman receive the punishment she deserved. Right now, his body was still in pain and numbness. If it were not for his good willpower, he would have rubbed it with his hands. Chapter 923 Chapter 923: Chapter 923, are you sure? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m begging you. Don¡¯t send me to the police station. I¡¯ll do anything you want me to do! If you don¡¯t understand you, you can break my head. You can kick me there... I¡¯m begging you not to send me to the police station.¡±Mu Xianyu begged bitterly. ¡°Do you think I dare to Believe Your Words? If I believe you again, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll Break My Head!¡±Si Mancheng sneered and said. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I really didn¡¯t steal anything. That was the price I agreed to with him. I only took what I deserved. He wanted to cheat me, so I took it myself. I really didn¡¯t steal anything. I¡¯m begging you.¡±Mu Xianyu¡¯s tears flowed down. No, she absolutely couldn¡¯t go to the police station. If she went to the police station, the people in the police station would definitely call her mother. That family already felt very embarrassed. If she went to the police station again.., they would definitelyugh at her mother. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you say. In order to show my sincerity, you can make a request first. Any request is fine.¡± Mu Xianyu was really anxious. Tears kept falling down. She was the kind of girl who was very beautiful. Her skin was especially white and her facial features were exquisite. Especially that pair of Phoenix eyes. It was as if they could seduce souls. Her straight ck hair that went past her shoulders.., her light blue denim top looked very in. Now that it was raining, it was even more pitiful. If it wasn¡¯t for Si Mancheng having a grudge with her, he really wouldn¡¯t believe that such a girl was a bad person. ¡°Any request is fine? Are you sure?¡±Si Mancheng asked. Seeing that he seemed to be ready for discussion, mu grapefruit immediately nodded. ¡°First, get in the co-pilot seat.¡±Si Mancheng requested. How could mu Yingyu not listen to him now? She immediately crawled to the passenger seat. Then, she looked at him with tears in her eyes and waited for his instructions. Si Mancheng nced at her and his body started to heat up for some reason. What the hell? was this woman a walking aphrodisiac? Why did his reaction be so big just by looking at her? ¡°You kicked me very hard just now, so use your mouth to make it so that it doesn¡¯t hurt! If you can do it, don¡¯t go to the police station. If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll send you there right now.¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s eyes shed. Mu Xianyu¡¯s breathing stopped, and her face turned a little pale. She knew that he was humiliating her, and using the most despicable means to humiliate her! She was really scared because she had never done such a thing.. However, when she thought of her mother¡¯s position in that family, she would often be mocked and bullied by that stepdaughter. If she went to the police station again, her mother would be even more ashamed in that family. When she thought of this, she had no other choice. ¡°I can¡¯t exin it myself,¡±mu Xianyu lowered her head and said. Si Mancheng listened to her words and sneered. This woman was indeed shameless. In order not to go to the police station, in order not to take responsibility for her mistakes, she was willing to do anything! Si Mancheng put down his hand, untied his belt, and opened the zipper.. At this moment, Mu Xieyu was scared and even more flustered. She felt that her brain was muddled and she did not dare to look around. She said that there was no way to make up for her regret because it had already happened. ¡°Hurry up, the police station is almost here!¡±Si Mancheng signaled. Mu Xieyu looked outside. She had already seen the blue and white wall. She could not care about anything else and directly leaned over.. In fact, she didn¡¯t know anything at all. The scent of a man was crazily boring into her nose, and her tears kept falling out.. Chapter 924 Chapter 924: Chapter 924. One ount, one ount Trantor: 549690339 The Yin family. For more than a year and a half, ye Xiyan had been counting the days until she came. If she had not been with her every day, she would have been depressed because she missed her daughter. It was the same for Yin Juntian. Yin Juntian often went out to look for his daughter now, leaving ye Xiyan at home to take care of the children every day. In the past year or so, he had grown a lot taller every day and became a little thinner, bing a slender and beautiful man. He missed his mother too. Every night, he would think about her secretly. He would also think about his younger brother. He had heard from his family that his mother should have given birth to a baby. His younger brother should be almost a year old now. He missed his mother and younger brother very much. Every night, he would think about them in his dreams. Every day, he would wish for his mother and younger brother toe home earlier. .. Because of the matter of going out, Ye Xin and Qin Jian had parted on bad termsst time. Ever since then, Ye Xin had been ignoring Qin Jian. It was very strange. Ye Xin knew that Qin Jian was her husband and that she cared about him very much. She loved him very much, but no matter how long it took for her to see him, her heart did not feel anything. In other words, even if she quarreled with him, she would not be sad. She just did not want to see him. The sound of crying not far away made ye Xin stop thinking. Little Zheng fell down and hit his head on the corner of the table. The little guy was holding his forehead and wailing loudly. Ye Xin hurriedly got up and rushed over. Because she had bumped into the sofa in a hurry, she was in so much pain that she was gasping for air. However, she did not have the time to care about herself. She quickly went to carry little zheng. When Little Zheng saw that she was crying even harder, he put down his hand and asked ye Xin to carry him. She looked at the swollen area on her son¡¯s head. It was red and there was even a small cut. ¡°Sister mute, bring the medicine box over.¡±Ye Xin carried Little Zheng to the living room. Sister Mute immediately brought the medicine box over. Ye Xin coaxed little Zheng, and sister mute took out some medicine powder and sprinkled it on little Zheng¡¯s forehead. This time, Little Zheng said that he would not leave his mother. He felt that this world was too scary. There were monsters everywhere. Ye Xin carried him all the way until he fell asleep. Only then did she get up and ce him in the crib. ¡°Sister mute, why hasn¡¯t Qin Jian returned recently? Has He gone on a business trip?¡±Ye Xin asked. Sister Mute nodded. When ye Xin heard this, her eyes darted around. Since he wasn¡¯t at home, she could bring little zheng out to y! At the thought of this, her heart became excited. She was here every day, and it was really suffocating. Furthermore, Ye Xin didn¡¯t like this ce very much. She didn¡¯t know why, but this ce was very beautiful and the environment was good. However, her heart was a little conflicted. As for why, she couldn¡¯t exin it to herself. After ye Xin made up her mind, she began to make preparations secretly. She nned to bring little zheng out to y the next day. As for the mute sister, she would leave the next day. The mute sister would tell Qin Jian that he wouldn¡¯t be able to return. Ye Xin was especially excited when she thought of this. The next day, Ye Xin said that she would bring little zheng out to y in the courtyard, so the mute sister continued with her work. It was not until a car left that the mute sister suddenly realized that it was ye Xin who had left with little zheng. She was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat. Her master had told her that she absolutely could not let miss ye Xin go out alone, much less bring the child out with her. The mute sister was so anxious that she could only call Qin Jian immediately. After Qin Jian received the call, he immediately flipped the table in front of him. He wanted to curse, but he knew that it was useless to curse now. It was better to find ye Xin and Little Zheng first. Ye Xin brought little Zheng to the mall. She found the baby products section.. Looking at the dazzling array of products, she began to choose. Chapter 925 Chapter 925: Chapter 925 or another day? Trantor: 549690339 Si Mancheng parked the car by the side of the road and closed his eyes to enjoy this moment. Half a minuteter.. Si Mancheng finally let her go. Mu Xieyu leaned against the passenger¡¯s window and looked out of the window listlessly.. Snot and tears flowed down her delicate little face, making her look exceptionally miserable.. Si Mancheng sat there and panted. After a long time, he finally managed to calm himself down. He felt that he had really gone crazy. He knew that she was not a good girl, but he was very satisfied with her work. ¡°But... can we drive the car away?¡±Mu Xianyu was afraid that he would go back on his words. Si Mancheng listened to her weak voice and frowned slightly. He sorted himself out. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m as despicable as you?¡± Mu Xianyu wanted tough. How could a high and mighty young master like him understand the sorrow of being poor. Si Mancheng drove the car away. He looked at her and felt ufortable. ¡°Can I go now?¡±Mu Xianyu asked. ¡°You just kicked me this time. Don¡¯t forget, you kicked me once on the cruise! Let¡¯s Find a ce to settle the score.¡±Si Mancheng definitely didn¡¯t want to let this woman go. As for why, he didn¡¯t want to investigate further. ¡°I didn¡¯t steal your wallet. I don¡¯t have the habit of stealing money!¡± After finally leaving the police station, Mu Yingyu suddenly sat up straight and defended herself very seriously. ¡°Why don¡¯t I send you to the police station and you go and exin it to the police?¡±Si Mancheng turned around and looked at her. Mu Yingyu,¡±...¡± ¡°In short, I didn¡¯t steal the money. That was the price we agreed on. He went back on his word. I just want my reward back!¡±Mu Yingyu insisted. ¡°My wallet...¡± ¡°I won¡¯t steal your wallet!¡±Mu Xieyu looked ahead with a firm attitude. ¡°Then, you broke my head. I didn¡¯t wrong you, did I?¡±Si Mancheng looked at her and actually began to believe what she said. ¡°It¡¯s all because you went too far...¡±Mu Xieyu suddenly turned her head to look at him. Si Mancheng looked at her blushing face and inexplicably felt a buzzing sound in his head. How could mu grapefruit still notice this? She couldn¡¯t even feel her mouth and almost dislocated it just now! What the hell was this guy doing? It was so thick! ¡°What do you want? Why Don¡¯t you break my head, okay? You can hit me harder, but don¡¯t... Don¡¯t let me go to the hospital.¡± Mu Grapefruit¡¯s eyes were red. The medical fees were too expensive and she couldn¡¯t afford it. ¡°Apany me three times and we will settle the debt between us!¡±Si Mancheng blurted out a condition that even surprised him. Had it been too long since he had a woman? He would actually mention such a condition to a woman. Mu Xianyu looked at him in disbelief. ¡°You...¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I will turn around right now!¡± ¡°Okay!¡±Mu Xianyu hardened her heart and agreed. ¡°Name!¡±Si Mancheng asked. ¡°Mu Xieyu.¡± ¡°Which three words?¡±Si Mancheng frowned. What kind of strange name was that. ¡°Shuimu Mu. Xieyu is that kind of fruit.¡± ¡°Si Mancheng.¡±Si Mancheng also said his name. ¡°...¡± ¡°Starting tonight or another day?¡±Si Mancheng turned his head and asked her. ¡°I can¡¯t tonight. I have to go to the hospital. Call me another day.¡±Mu Xieyu lowered her head and said. ¡°How do I Know You Won¡¯t Run Away?¡±Si Mancheng couldn¡¯t believe her. ¡°I have my ID card with me. If you don¡¯t trust me, you can deduct my ID card. I, Mu Xianyu, will definitely do what I promised,¡±mu Xianyu said. Si Mancheng directly reached out his hand and took out an ID card from her coat pocket. When he touched her soft body, he suddenly remembered how she looked like when she was ying with his D Cup that morning.. His body tightened.. Si Mancheng frowned. He took a look at her ID card and put it away. He had to be wary of someone with a criminal record. ¡°Save your phone number on my phone.¡±Si Mancheng threw his phone at her. ¡°My hands are still tied,¡±said Mu Xianyu. Si Mancheng nced at her and she immediately turned around to ask him to untie her. Si Mancheng turned around and continued driving. With one hand, he untied the whip that was tied to her. Mu Xianyu was finally free. There were two bloody wounds on her wrists. She only took a look before she picked up his phone and quickly entered her phone number. She also made a call and her phone rang. After she edited her name, she put his phone back. Si Mancheng frowned when he heard the monotonous ringtone of her phone. Mu Xianyu took out her phone and almost blinded him. It was a phone that had been obsolete for 800 years and had a ck-and-white screen. In this era where electronic products were changing rapidly, it was impossible to use this phone. Mu Xianyu saved his number as ¡®Mr. Si¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s enough. Can you let me out of the car?¡±Mu Xianyu looked at him nervously. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the hospital? Which Hospital?¡±Si Mancheng asked. ¡°...¡± Mu Xianyu thought about it. If he sent her there, she could save five yuan on the bus fare, so she told him the address of the hospital. When Si Mancheng drove the car outside the hospital, Mu Xianyu opened the door and got out of the car. After hesitating for a moment, she said, ¡°Well... if you need to start, please call me a little earlier. I Won¡¯t go to work.¡± When Si Mancheng heard her words, his face instantly darkened. Damn it, what did he do today? He asked a woman to sleep with him! How could he be so short of women? Si Mancheng did not say a word. He stepped on the elerator and left. Mu Xianyu was so scared that she hurriedly took two steps back. She did not have time to think. She quickly covered her mouth and ran to the nearest bathroom. After a bout of dry vomiting, she quickly washed her face and cleaned herself up. Her mouth was still filled with the smell of that man, which made her feel especially ufortable. What made her most depressed was that she didn¡¯t get her reward today. If she got it, she could buy her grandmother some chicken soup to drink and then pay the medical fees for next week. .. After Si Mancheng returned home, he suddenly remembered the id card in his pocket. He took it out and looked at it. There was a photo of Mu Xianyu on it. She pursed her lips and smiled gently. She actually looked very pure.. Chapter 926 Chapter 926: Chapter 926 the two of us... There¡¯s no need to contact each other anymore Trantor: 549690339 He suddenly chuckled. He must have gone crazy today. He actually wanted to have a clear night.. Si Mancheng did not dare to forget how much he despised Tang Zui in the past. Now, he actually took the initiative to mention the matter of a clear night to a girl. He lightly tossed his identity card onto the coffee table and walked into the bathroom to take a shower. Si Mancheng stood under the shower with his tall and strong body. He closed his eyes and allowed the cold water to wash over every inch of his body. His mind was filled with the images of him and mu grapefruit together.. When he thought about how she had helped him tonight, everything was finally over.. .. Gu Mian wasn¡¯t feeling well, so she didn¡¯t bother to look at the car ident anymore. She sat on the living room floor, lying on the sofa and ying with the little kittens. She looked at the cute little elves and sometimes envied them. They were carefree and didn¡¯t have any worries. If there was a next life, she wanted to be a cat, a kitten that was pampered and raised by others. Her phone rang, and Gu Mian picked it up. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me,¡±Tang Ming¡¯s voice came through. Gu Mian didn¡¯t know that Tang Ming was the one who saved her from the water. She had already fallen into aa at that time. ¡°Don¡¯t you already have a girlfriend? The two of us... There¡¯s no need to contact each other anymore, right?¡±Gu Mian continued to scratch a kitten, her tone a little cold. ¡°That girl was introduced to me by my mother, but I didn¡¯t agree to it. It was the first time we met that day, don¡¯t misunderstand,¡±Tang Ming exined. Gu Mian didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way. She suddenly felt silly. Thinking about how she suffered for nothing, she felt that she wasn¡¯t wronged. ¡°I won¡¯t misunderstand, because it has nothing to do with me anymore.¡±Gu Mian withdrew her hand andy there, watching the little kittens ying against the light. Theyer of fur on her body was so beautiful. ¡°Mian Mian, don¡¯t talk like that, okay? Do you know how sad I am when you talk like that? Ahem...¡±Tang Ming coughed because he was too excited. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±Gu Mian asked subconsciously. ¡°I knew you still cared about me!¡±Tang Ming¡¯s voice was filled with a smile. ¡°...¡± ¡°How¡¯s Your Recovery? I wanted to see you, but my bodyguards kept me away,¡±Tang Ming said. ¡°How Do You Know About Me?¡±Gu Mian frowned. ¡°I was the one who saved you when you were drowning the other day, and I¡¯ve been watching over you ever since. Then... Tang Zui and I got into a fight, and he beat me up until I was hospitalized,¡±Tang Ming said. Gu Mian really didn¡¯t know what to say after hearing what he said. ¡°Tang Ming, don¡¯t do this again... The Boy in my heart is called Lu Ming. You See, your name is different from his... So You¡¯re not the person in my heart anymore.¡± Before Gu Mian could finish, Tang Ming interrupted, ¡°The name is different, but the person is the same!¡± ¡°It¡¯s different. Not only do I say that you¡¯re different, I¡¯m also no longer the Gu Mian from back then. We¡¯ve changed, so... Let¡¯s be safe.¡± ¡°How is it different? You¡¯re still you, I¡¯m Still Me... I called you to tell you something else,¡±Tang Ming said. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already saved five billion. I¡¯ll transfer it to your card. Return It to Tang Zui immediately and leave him,¡±Tang Ming said. Gu Mian¡¯s breathing stopped. She asked in surprise, ¡°Where did you get so much money?¡± Chapter 927 Chapter 927: Chapter 927. He had to think of a way to separate the two of them Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Pay him back the money first so that you don¡¯t owe him anything.¡±Tang Ming really didn¡¯t want Gu Mian to Owe Tang zui anything. ¡°I can¡¯t take this money. You should keep it for yourself. Also, take care of yourself.¡±Gu Mian hung up the phone after she said that. She threw the phone to the side and started to y with the little kittens again. Tang Ming was anxious and angry when he saw that he was hung up on. He was angry at Tang Zui for being so cunning and cunning. In the end, he did not file for a divorce with Mian Mian at all. ¡®this won¡¯t do. I must think of a way to separate the two of them!¡¯! .. In the afternoon, after Su Qianxun gave Gu Mian a call, she stayed at home to y with Lin ¡®er. She had not heard from long Xiluo in the past few days, which made her a little worried. However, she did not dare to call her on her own. She had never seen a police officer carry out a mission before. There were quite a number of them on television, and most of the time, they were on the brink of death. Long Sijue returned from outside. He walked up to Su Qianxun and said, ¡°Come with me to a charity banquetter.¡± ¡°Me? You Want Me to go with you? Where¡¯s your fianc¨¦e?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him in surprise. She did not expect that he would actually ask her to go with him. ¡°It has nothing to do with me if she goes with someone else,¡±long Sijue said tly and went upstairs first. Si Mancheng and Tang Zui were waiting for her not far away. Su Qianxun knew that long Beiqing¡¯s election wasing up soon, and he would be very busy recently. The two of them should be working hard to get the final votes for the charity banquet this time around. Long sijue must have his reasons for asking her to go. Su Qianxun would let Lin ¡®er y by himself, or she would let stormwinde over to y with him if she was too bored. She would go upstairs first to see what clothes she would wear. Huanhuan stayed by Su Qianxun¡¯s side the entire time she was choosing clothes. She kept taking out all sorts of gowns and chattering non-stop. ¡°Miss, this one is so festive in red.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to get married. Pass!¡± ¡°Then, this one is yellow. It¡¯s so bright. It¡¯ll definitely dazzle everyone¡¯s eyes!¡± Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®who can save this girl¡¯s aesthetic standards?¡¯? Su Qianxun chose a ck V-neck gown. It was sleeveless, and the back of the gown was almostpletely exposed. There was a bow tied in the middle, and it was two inches above her knees. It made her look young and energetic, and it suited her very well. Su Qianxun also wore a pair of silver high-heeled shoes with sparkles on them, which made her look elegant and elegant, but also made her look small and yful. Her long curly hair, which almost reached her butt, was draped behind her back. As she walked, her beautiful back was faintly discernible, it was very evocative.. ¡°Wow! Miss, you¡¯re like a fighter among beauties. You¡¯re so beautiful!¡±Huanhuan was once again so amazed by Su Qianxun that she almost drooled. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun had heard too manypliments. She was also very grateful that she was blessed by the heavens. She had a beautiful appearance, but she still felt that her inner self was as important as her outer appearance. ¡°If only I were half as beautiful as the young mistress. I wouldn¡¯t have to...¡±when Huanhuan said this, she suddenly felt a little mncholic. ¡°What do you mean by half as beautiful? Everyone in this world is unique. You¡¯re also very beautiful,¡±su Qianxun said. ¡°I... I¡¯m just an ordinary person. I have an ordinary face.¡±Huanhuan touched her own face. She was very familiar with her own appearance. Su Qianxun stroked her chin and looked at her. Huanhuan was not very tall. She was 1.6 meters tall, but she was considered pretty good among girls. She was slightly plump, and she was not considered fat. Her face was rather round and cute. Chapter 928 Chapter 928: The expression on chapter 928¡¯s face froze immediately Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun picked up a small pink gown andpared it to hers. She said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it on?¡± ¡°No, no, no! I Can¡¯t Wear It!¡±Huanhuan immediately waved her hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t ye Gu just say that he wants you to apany me to the charity Banquet Tonight? You can wear this outfit, right? Hurry up and try it on!¡±Su Qianxun shoved the gown into Huanhuan¡¯s hands and pushed her inside. Huanhuan held the dress in her hands and liked it very much. She obediently changed into it. Every girl had a dream of bing a princess, and Huanhuan was no exception. The Prince Charming that she was looking forward to the most was.. When Huanhuan came out after changing into her clothes, Su Qianxun was a little surprised. The dress looked as if it was tailor-made for her. Although her arms were slightly thick, her legs were slender and straight. It was surprisingly beautiful. Su Qianxun immediately dragged Huanhuan back to the bedroom. The makeup artist was already prepared. Su Qianxun asked the makeup artist to help her put on warm-colored makeup. She then straightened her hair and let it fall down. Su Qianxun only put on a simple nude makeup. There was a diamond bow hairpin on her head. She was still wearing a ne with a ring on it. In the end, she chose a ruby ring and wore it on her hand. It also matched her outfit very well. After Huanhuan finished putting on her make-up, she nervously turned to look at Su Qianxun and asked, ¡°Miss, does it look good?¡± ¡°It looks very good. It suits you very well!¡±Su Qianxun looked at Huanhuan in surprise. She really felt as if an ugly duckling had turned into a swan. Huanhuan used to only wear a maid¡¯s outfit. She did not even dress up with her hair tied in a ponytail. She looked delicate and pretty. Now that she was dressed up, she felt as if she had been reborn. ¡°Really... then... then... Will Boys Like It?¡±Huanhuan asked shyly. ¡°Are you trying to ask if Brother Ye will like it?¡±Su Qianxun chuckled. Huanhuan¡¯s feelings for ye Gu were very obvious. ¡°Miss. . .¡±Huanhuan¡¯s hands intertwined nervously. ¡°...¡± Ye Gu stood at the door. He was waiting for the two girls to finish putting on their makeup and bring them downstairs. However, when he heard Su Qianxun teasing Huanhuan, the expression on his face froze immediately. When Huanhuan saw him, ye Gu turned around and left without saying a word. ¡°Why did brother Ye Leave?¡±Huanhuan was a little disappointed. Su Qianxun turned around and nced at the door. She did not see ye Gu at all. She then found a hair essory from the dressing table andpared it to Huanhuan¡¯s hair. In the end, she put a headband on Huanhuan¡¯s head. When ye Gu reached the door, he ordered the bodyguards coldly, ¡°Go and invite the youngdy down!¡± ¡°Yes!¡±The bodyguards immediately went to do it. Ye Gu stood at the door, and the air around him was so cold that the bodyguards did not dare to approach him easily. They subconsciously moved away from him. Based on their understanding of Brother Ye, he was in a very bad mood right now! ¡°During the banquet, I might not be able to take care of you sometimes. When the timees, let ye Gu and Huanhuan follow you and protect you.¡±Long sijue held her hand tightly. ¡°What about your safety? I¡¯ll be fine. Huanhuan can apany me,¡±su Qianxun blinked and said. ¡°Silly girl, what kind of man would I be if I can¡¯t even protect myself?¡±Long sijue looked at her in amusement. ¡°Then why do you usually bring so many bodyguards with you when you go out? Is it just because you look good? is everything unexpected? Anyway, you have people with you.¡± ¡°Okay!¡±Long Sijue knew that she was concerned about him, so he agreed. This charity dinner was held in the Moonlight Castle. At night, this castle would emit the same brilliance as the moonlight, so it got its name. Chapter 929 Chapter 929: Chapter 929 The New Lover appeared together Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun had long heard about Moonlight Castle, but this was the first time she had seen it. The castle was like a huge gem. ¡°This ce is really beautiful.¡±Su Qianxun could not help but exim. ¡°Do you like it?¡±Long Sijue looked at her and asked. ¡°This should be every girl¡¯s Dream!¡±Su Qianxun was really attracted to this beautiful castle. The car door opened and long sijue stepped out of the car first. Then, he extended his hand towards Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun ced her small hand on hisrge hand. He immediately tightened his grip on her and brought her out of the car. As Su Qianxun got out of the car in a hurry, she almost fell. Long sijue quickly wrapped his other hand around her waist and warned her in a low voice, ¡°Be careful.¡± Su Qianxun stuck out her tongue mischievously. ¡°I¡¯m not used to wearing high heels.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t wear them again next time.¡±Long sijue furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°How can that be? Girls still need to wear them once in a while.¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and stared at him. When Long Sijue heard what she said, there was a hint of helplessness and doting in his eyes. ¡°Ahem!¡±A cough was heard. Long sijue finally averted his gaze from the young woman¡¯s face and saw that long Aotian had just arrived. His femalepanion for the day was Lan Qingcheng. Long Xixing was also there. She followed the two of them and looked at Su Qianxun with an unfriendly gaze. ¡°It¡¯s such an important asion, why don¡¯t you bring...¡± ¡°Miss Su is my femalepanion tonight!¡±Long Sijue interrupted him in a moderate tone. His voice was not loud, but it was very heavy. No one dared to ignore it. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡±Long sijue extended his hand towards Su Qianxun. The young woman immediately held his arm. ¡°Jue, I¡¯ll look for youter.¡±Lan Qingcheng smiled as she spoke to him. Long Sijue did not stop walking. It was as if he did not hear what she said. He led Su Qianxun in first. Lan Qingcheng¡¯s expression froze on her face. She looked embarrassed and lonely. Long Xi was both angry and annoyed when he saw this. He could not do anything to that young woman in public now. He would definitely embarrass that young womanter! When Long sijue and Su Qianxun entered the room, they caused quite a stir. After all, a handsome couple would attract attention wherever they went, not to mention that the main character today was long sijue, however, the female lead was not the number one beauty in Dragon City, Lan Qingcheng.. It was the new goddess, Su Qianxun! The scandal between long sijue and Su Qianxun was no longer news in the upper-ss society. After all, Long Sijue¡¯s special treatment of this girl far surpassed that of his fianc¨¦e, Lan Qingcheng! Just as everyone was sighing endlessly, the other female lead, the number one beauty in Dragon City... No, it should be said that she was the former number one beauty in Dragon City. Lan Qingcheng was also present, but this time, she appeared together with her father-inw-inw-to-be. However, this also proved that Lan Qingcheng was the daughter-inw of the Long family who had received recognition. Now that the new lover had appeared together, everyone would be gossiping for quite a while. ¡°To be honest, this little celebrity su Qian is indeed much more beautiful than Lan Qingcheng! It¡¯s time for the title of Dragon City¡¯s number one beauty to change owners.¡± ¡°Exactly. What¡¯s the background of this Su Qianxun? Not only is she beautiful, but she also has the demeanor of a socialite. The way she walks and the way she carries herself is truly impable.¡± ¡°This time, I¡¯ll stand by Su Qianxun.¡± ¡°Me Too...¡± The few socialites beside her whispered, but Lan Qingcheng could hear every word clearly. She was so angry that she was trembling. If it were not for the fact that this asion was too important.., she screamed and pounced on the few women to have a fight with them. Chapter 930 Chapter 930: [ chapter 930 the family must never have a cat! Their status is at stake! ]! Trantor: 549690339 However, she hated Su Qianxun even more. Ever since this woman appeared, she seemed to be slowly losing everything that she had! Long XI woke up and held her. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind these things. You¡¯ll always be the best.¡± ¡°Thank you, second brother. You¡¯ll always be the best to me.¡±Lan Qingcheng looked at him gratefully. Lan Qingcheng had spent a lot of money and effort to dress herself up today. Her dress, shoes, and jewelry were all worth millions of dors. The total amount of money she had on her was over ten million dors. However, she still lost to Su Qianxun very easily in the end. The more effort she put in, the more she felt that she was a joke. It was as if no matter how hard she tried, she could notpete with that SL * t, SU Qianxun. She could easily win against her. How could Lan Qingcheng tolerate this. Only now did she deeply understand what it meant to be born with talent! However, it was a good thing that she had some ns for tonight! ¡®Su Qianxun, I hope that you will be lucky enough to survive tonight!¡¯! Long Xixing looked at her sad expression and swept her sharp gaze at Su Qianxun! On the second floor, Long Beiqing stood there and looked at the person below. His femalepanion for the night was Li Wailing. Li wailing had also dressed up meticulously tonight. She was as exquisite as a porcin doll, beautiful but fragile. Her eyes were filled with worry at all times. When Li Wanlei saw Su Qianxun, her eyes lit up a little. She looked at long beiqing and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs and say hello to Qianxun.¡± Long Beiqing did not say anything. Li Wanlei turned around and went downstairs. Long Beiqing¡¯s left hand kept touching a thumb ring on his right hand. His gaze was fixed on the door until Li Junao walked in. He curled his lips slightly. ¡®the show can begin now!¡¯! Si Mancheng and Tang Zui were together. Both of them were a little absent-minded. In the end, because they were absent-minded, they took a ss of wine at the same time. The two of them looked back at each other at the same time. Neither of them said anything. Instead, they sighed heavily. ¡°It¡¯s fine if I sigh, but why are you sighing?¡±Tang zui directly snatched the wine and drank it. Now, he was the one who was the most miserable, okay? Gu Mian was bing colder and colder to him. They lived together, but she did not even look at him. Now, his status in the family was not evenparable to those little kittens! ¡°Why are you the only one who can sigh, but not me?¡±Si Mancheng was depressed because he almost called Mu Siyu today to ask her out! In the end, he endured and endured until he did not call her. However, an evil fire emerged from his body. Damn it, whenever he thought of that woman now, he felt as if he was being burned by fire. He felt so ufortable that he wanted to pull her over immediately and have sex with her for three days and three nights. ¡°Are you thinking of Spring Now?¡±Tang zui looked at his expression and asked. Si Mancheng almost spat out the wine that he had just drunk. ¡°Can you speak nicely? What do you mean ¡®thinking of spring¡¯? Cats are thinking of spring.¡±Si Mancheng red at him. ¡°You don¡¯t say. We really have a few cats at home. Gu Mian really likes those cats now. To Me... hehe... Oh Right, let me tell you, when you get married in the future, you absolutely can not have cats at home!¡±! ¡°Your status is at stake!¡±Tang Zui had an experienced expression on his face. Si Mancheng looked at him with disdain. ¡°Your status is at stake because of the cats. You¡¯re not taking the me for this! You did it yourself!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone think about it for me? Am I not wronged? If I knew that the Gu family was so strange... They didn¡¯t even tell Gu Mian about something as big as a human life, I always thought that she knew.¡±Tang zui felt that he was also wronged. Chapter 931 Chapter 931: Chapter 931, for the first time, felt the consequences of being careless in making friends Trantor: 549690339 ¡°If you think that way, you¡¯ll be in even more danger! How are you wronged? If you don¡¯t figure things out, you¡¯ll take revenge blindly! Isn¡¯t it all because of Tang Ning?¡±Si Mancheng continued to look at him with disdain. ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you a clear path. If you want to save Gu Mian, you have to admit your mistake and admit to her that you¡¯re wrong. Then, no matter how she wants to punish you, one word!¡± ¡°What word?¡± ¡°Admit!¡± Tang Zui was speechless He took a sip of wine from his ss and said, ¡°Jue is here. Jue is here.¡± Tang zui immediately waved at long sijue. When Long Sijue saw that the two of them wanted toe over, Su Qianxun immediately stopped in her tracks and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see Tang Zui right now. My stomach hurts when I see him. I¡¯ll go look for some food first.¡± Su Qianxun retracted her arm and turned to leave. She did not even nce at long sijue. When Long Sijue saw the young woman¡¯s unhappy expression, it was the first time that he felt the consequences of making friends carelessly. Long Sijue asked ye Gu and Huanhuan to follow Su Qianxun. Huanhuan kept peeking at ye Gu, and there was a hint of shyness on her face. Su Qianxun went to the food section at the side. There were many small desserts on it, and they all looked very exquisite. It was enough to make one drool. Su Qianxun took a te and carefully took out two pieces. She looked at huanhuan and said, ¡°You eat too.¡± ¡°Miss, I¡¯m a servant. I Can¡¯t eat.¡±Huanhuan immediately waved her hand and refused. ¡°You¡¯re not a servant today, but you¡¯re also a guest here. Hurry up. Take whichever one you like.¡±Su Qianxun gave her a small te. When Huanhuan saw this, she did not stand on ceremony anymore. She took two pieces of cake, and the two of them found a ce to sit down and prepared to eat. Ye Gu sat at the side. Su Qianxun nced at him and felt that he did not seem very happy today. She took a bite of the cake and asked, ¡°Ye Gu, what¡¯s wrong with you today? Why do you look so unhappy? who made you angry?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡±ye Gu replied tly. His gaze fell on one spot and he did not say another word. When Su Qianxun saw his expression, she knew that he was not just unhappy. He was angry! He was extremely angry! However, she did not know what was wrong with him. Moreover, it was not appropriate for her to continue questioning him now. The situation was not right, so she could only lower her head and eat. However, why did Su Qianxun have the feeling that she was the one who made him angry? However, she did not do anything! Due to her guilty conscience, she would look at him from time to time. She was so nervous that she did not know what to do. Suddenly, someone sat down across from her. Su Qianxun looked at Rong Yebai, who was sitting across from her in a daze. She blinked and asked, ¡°You¡¯re here too.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer my calls in the past two days?¡±Rong Yebai mmed his hand on the table and questioned him. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°I didn¡¯t. You didn¡¯t call me.¡± ¡°How dare you say that you didn¡¯t call me? Did You cklist Me?¡±Rong Yebai immediately realized what was going on. ¡°I. . . Didn¡¯t.¡±Su Qianxun was dumbfounded. Even though he was always baffled, she would not cklist him. ¡°Take out your cell phone.¡±Rong yebai reached out his hand. Huanhuan immediately took out Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone from her handbag and handed it over. Rong Yebai opened it and took a look. As expected, he was cklisted. ¡°It must have been long sijue. He saw me chasing you, and he¡¯s jealous of me. He¡¯s too despicable!¡±Rong Yebai said angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about him like that! If you do that again, I¡¯ll get angry.¡±Su Qianxun red at him as she stood up and snatched the phone back. She then put the phone away immediately. Chapter 932 Chapter 932: Chapter 932¡¯you¡¯re so protective of him, and I can¡¯t even say a single word?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 Rong Yebai felt a sudden blow. ¡°Su Qianxun, are you kidding me? ! What¡¯s your rtionship with him? You¡¯re so protective of him, and I can¡¯t even say a single word?¡± ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t!¡±Su Qianxun looked at him firmly. Rong Yebai felt extremely frustrated. He took a piece of cake from Su Qianxun¡¯s te, put it in his mouth, and ate it ruthlessly. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m a magnanimous person. I won¡¯t stoop to your level. Come on, let¡¯s go dance with me.¡±Rong Yebai stood up and walked over. He pulled Su Qianxun up and led her to the dance floor. Ye Gu furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to dance.¡±Huanhuan immediately panicked. She really regretted that she did not study ballroom dancing properly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Feel free to dance.¡±Ye Gu stood up and walked over, huanhuan was extremely nervous. However, this was a rare opportunity for her to get close to Ye Gu, and she did not want to miss it. When Rong Yebai pulled Su Qianxun to dance with him, he was so jealous that a lot of people were jealous. Although all the socialites knew that Rong Yebai was chasing after Su Qianxun, no one was willing to believe it until they saw it with their own eyes. Now, it was confirmed.. Rong Yebai¡¯s status was not as simple as that of a famous celebrity. His father was a trusted aide of the president, and he was above all the other people in Dragon Country.. The music had just started, and the two of them had just started dancing when Su Qianxun already felt a tremendous amount of pressure. ¡°Rong Yebai, can you not be like this in the future? Thanks to you, I¡¯m now the Public Enemy of all the women in the world.¡±Su Qianxun was utterly depressed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Is it wrong for me to like someone?¡±Rong Yebai did not think that it was a big deal. ¡°Can you stop spouting nonsense? Why do you like me so much?¡±Su Qianxun felt extremely frustrated. could he stop fooling around. ¡°Do you know what the worst thing in the world is?¡±Rong Yebai suddenly asked in a very serious tone. ¡°...¡±Su Qianxun frowned and looked at him. ¡°I chased you so seriously, but you thought that I was joking!¡± Su Qianxun was speechless Not far away, long sijue watched Rong Yebai dancing with Su Qianxun. His hand was ced slightly above her buttocks. As the two of them moved, arge portion of the young woman¡¯s beautiful muscles would be exposed on her back, causing other people to look at her frequently.. This made him extremely unhappy! Long Xixing was also hugging a girl. He had been staring at Su Qianxun from the corner of his eyes, and he was slowly approaching her.. Ye Gu had noticed long xixing a long time ago. When he saw that long xixing was pretending to be casually approaching Su Qianxun, he immediately brought Huanhuan along as well. Huanhuan could no longer keep up with his pace, but she still had to work hard to keep up.. Long Xixing saw an opportunity. After he passed by another pair of people, he arrived behind Su Qianxun. He immediately nned to make a move on Su Qianxun so that she would make a fool of herself and avenge Lan Qingcheng! However, just as he stretched out his leg to trip su Qianxun, Rong Yebai suddenly turned around and switched positions between him and Su Qianxun. He stomped hard on Long Xixing¡¯s foot. Rong yebai also stomped really hard. Long Xixing¡¯s face turned green, but that was not the end of it. Ye Gu, who came over, lifted his foot and kicked long xixing¡¯s other leg.. Rong Yebai took the opportunity to quickly release his foot and continued to dance with Su Qianxun. Long Xixing was not as lucky. He fell down in a sorry state and pressed his female partner under his body. Because the impact was too strong, and he was very heavy, he directly knocked the female partner unconscious.. Chapter 933 Chapter 933: Chapter 933 next time you choose a male partner, you must keep your eyes open Trantor: 549690339 Everyone on the dance floor retreated and stared at the two of them. Rong yebai also let go of Su Qianxun. Long Xi¡¯s face turned green when he woke up. He had really lost a lot of face this time. He quickly went to check on the woman who was knocked unconscious by him. He took a sniff to make sure that she was still breathing. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Second cousin brother, what are you doing? It¡¯s just a dance. Why are you ying with a human pyramid? No matter how anxious you are, you have to wait until you go home,¡±Rong Yebai said sarcastically. At that moment, ye Gu had already left the dance floor. Huanhuan hurriedly ran to Su Qianxun¡¯s side. She was also shocked by the scene before her. ¡°Shut up, Rong Yebai. You¡¯d better take a good look at the woman standing next to you!¡±Long XI said coldly. ¡°You...¡±Rong Yebai wanted toe over and beat him up, but Su Qianxun stopped him. ¡°Let¡¯s leave first. Don¡¯t pay any attention to this lunatic.¡± In Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes, long xixing was a lunatic. Not only was he a lunatic, but he was also a fool. He was a fool who had been yed by Lan Qingcheng. The Doctor from the banquet came over and treated the woman who had been knocked unconscious. She woke up and was helped to rest. Then, all the women in the banquet looked at him strangely. As soon as he got close, everyone backed away, which made long XI wake up and almost hurt himself. Long XI woke up by the window where there were few people. His feet and legs were burning with pain, especially the kick on his leg, which almost broke his shin! Lan Qingcheng quickly ran over to show her understanding. Long sijue took in everything that had just happened. He tightened his grip on the wine ss. ¡®long XI woke up. It seems like the lesson I taught him was too light!¡¯! Long Sijue Winked at Tang Zui. Tang zui immediately understood what he meant. He took out his cell phone and made a call. After the few of them returned, Rong yebai asked, ¡°Do you want me to introduce you to a few people? Look at that long sijue. He left you alone when he arrived. He¡¯s not responsible at all. Next time, you must keep your eyes open when you choose a male partner.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Don¡¯t harm me again. If you hadn¡¯t dragged me to the dance just now, would long XI have targeted me?¡±Su Qianxun took a ss of fruit juice and drank it. ¡°Didn¡¯t I atone for my sins?¡± ¡°...¡± Li wailing only came over to look for Su Qianxun after the incident had subsided. ¡°Qianxun, can I talk to you for a Moment?¡±Li wailing asked in a low voice. There was a pleading tone in her voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know what else I can talk to you about. Can you please stop looking for me whenever you see me in the future?¡±Su Qianxun would be very upset whenever she saw her. ¡°I know that you hate me, but I really only have a few words to say to you.¡±Li wailing continued to plead, as if she would not leave if Su Qianxun did not agree to it. ¡°Miss Li, our Xun ¡®ER has already said that he doesn¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. You should leave now.¡±Rong Yebai did not hold back at all. In his eyes, other than Su Qianxun being a woman, all other women were not women. Li wailing was really about to cry. She bit her lip and continued to look at Su Qianxun with reddened eyes. Huanhuan was soft-hearted. She could not bear to watch any longer. She said carefully, ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t you talk to this youngdy for a while?¡± ¡°Drink Your Juice.¡±Su Qianxun passed Huanhuan anotherrge ss of juice before she stood up and walked towards the window. Li Wanlei immediately followed her. ¡°Tell me what you want to say. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s expression was already expressionless. Chapter 934 Chapter 934: ¡®chapter 934. Whether he¡¯s doing well or not has nothing to do with you anymore.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Qianxun, have you heard from Mo Chen recently?¡±Li wailing looked at her with a hint of hope in her eyes. There was deep hope and caution in her gaze. Su Qianxun originally wanted to mock her, but when she saw the look in her eyes, she was rendered speechless. ¡°You¡¯re now long Beiqing¡¯s fianc¨¦e. If he bes president after the election, you¡¯ll be the future Madam President. My Brother is now nothing but a wanted criminal. Why are you still asking about this?¡±This was the most sincere thing su Qianxun said to her. ¡°Qianxun, believe me. It¡¯s not like that. Your brother has always been the only person I love... If you see him, please tell him this,¡±Li Huanlei said nervously, tears were already rolling down her face. They flowed down her jade-white cheeks. ¡°Before the New Year, my brother and I ran into each other once in a public square... at that time, he was being chased by the police...¡± ¡°Really? Mo Chen He...¡±Li Wan tears covered his mouth, tears flow more. ¡°During the New Year, he went back to my house and had a reunion dinner with me and Jiye. He left in the afternoon, and I haven¡¯t heard from him since.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s heart softened, because she could tell that.., li¡¯s concern for her brother can not be faked. ¡°Then, did he... lose weight? I mean... does he look... Okay Now?¡±Li Huanlei asked. ¡°Miss Li, whether he¡¯s okay or not has nothing to do with you. My brother came back, but he did not go to see you. This means that he doesn¡¯t want to see you... just keep dating long Beiqing.¡±Su Qianxun sighed helplessly. When Li Huanlei heard what she said, her tears fell even more violently, causing the onlookers to look over. ¡°Can you tell me where you saw Mo Chen?¡±Li Wuli took a deep breath and asked. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m begging you.¡±Li Wuli reached out and grabbed her arm. ¡°...¡±Su Qianxun told her about the square. Perhaps Li Wuli wanted to go to the ce where her brother had appeared. Perhaps she wanted to go there and wait for her brother, but everything seemed so pale in the face of her past injuries. ¡°Qianxun, thank you for telling me all this... I know that you¡¯re the kindest person in the world. Listen to me, leave long sijue. He can¡¯t possibly be your lover.¡±Li Huanlei looked at her nervously. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows. ¡°This is my own business. I don¡¯t need you to ask me about it.¡± After she finished speaking, she was ready to leave. Li Huanlei held her back again, ¡°I know that you definitely don¡¯t want to hear what I¡¯m saying right now, but I¡¯m speaking the truth... There¡¯s one more thing I want to tell you. I didn¡¯t abort Mo Chen¡¯s child back then. It was an idental miscarriage.¡± Su Qianxun turned around abruptly and looked at Li Wanlei. She was thest straw that crushed her brother back then. She was the one who aborted the child. At that time, her brother seemed to have lost all hope. Now, Li Wailing said that she was not the one who aborted the child. It was an ident. ¡°Also, Lan Qingcheng is a very scary woman. You must be careful of her!¡±After Li Wailing said this, she wiped her tears and left first. Su Qianxun looked at Li Wailing¡¯s figure, and her emotions were exceptionallyplicated. She was really afraid of meeting Li wailing because her eyes were always filled with grief and despair when she mentioned her brother. .. A man had been watching Su Qianxun¡¯s every move from a railing on the second floor ever since she arrived.. Chapter 935 Chapter 935: Chapter 935 he did not die, but he disappeared from this world Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun watched Li Wan leave with tears in her eyes. When she turned around to return, she raised her head and saw Li Junye on the second floor... No, it should be Li Junyu now. Li Junyu raised the wine ss in his hand at her, and the corners of his mouth curled into a devilish smile. Su Qianxun frowned and lowered her head. She felt a littleplicated. Actually, she felt a little regretful towards Li Junye. She knew that Li Junye was not a bad person. But now, he was not dead, but he had disappeared from this world. He was a different kind of sorrow that belonged to this world. .. Su Qianxun returned to her seat and sat down. She picked up the fruit juice and took a sip. If he were still Li Junye, perhaps she would still be able to greet him. However, to her, this Li Junyu.., was now aplete stranger. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Li Wanlei?¡±Rong Yebai asked. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Why Are You So Nosy?¡±Su Qianxun felt a little suffocated. She did not want to tell anyone about Li Wanlei¡¯s rtionship with her. ¡°You stingy woman. Didn¡¯t I want to get to know you better? Do you always keep everyone at a distance?¡±Rong Yebai was really depressed. .. Long Beiqing and Li Junao met in the corridor. Long Beiqing looked at him and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. Have you been busy recently?¡± Li Junao raised his hand and gently rolled up his sleeve. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°I can¡¯tpare to Young Master Long¡¯s idleness. Recently, the surroundings have been gued by disasters. I have to travel around.¡± ¡°Hehe ~ ~ ~ it¡¯s just to gain a good impression. Why do you have to make yourself sound so great?¡±Long Beiqing¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Even if what I did was superficial, it¡¯s still better than some people who are toozy to do it.¡±After saying that, Li Junao ignored him and strode forward. Long Beiqing looked at Li Junao¡¯s back, smiled lightly, and turned to leave. ¡°Young master, are we going to act tonight?¡±Long Beiqing¡¯s bodyguard asked in a low voice. ¡°Tomorrow is the first day of the election. Of course we have to Act!¡± ¡°Yes!¡±The personal bodyguard replied. He raised his wrist and pressed a few times on his wristwatch, notifying his subordinates to act ording to the original n. Long Beiqing walked down the spiral stairs, his eyes full of coldness. Li Junao had beenpeting with him for everything since he was young. He was the first ce in the school, the president of the student union, and in all kinds ofpetitions, he and Li Junao were alwayspeting for the first ce, it was a girl¡¯s turn again in junior high. It was as if the fates of the two of them were bound together. Even the president had be his most powerfulpetitor. When the charity banquet officially began, everyone was invited to another special hall. This time, it was still held in the form of a special auction after the guests donated. Since this charity banquet was organized by Long Beiqing, Su Qianxun was arranged to sit next to long sijue. This banquet was also thest chance for long Beiqing to gain poprity. However, Su Qianxun browsed the inte and found that long Beiqing¡¯s poprity was now much lower than Li Junyu¡¯s. This was especially so after Li Junao personally went to the disaster area recently, which gave him a lot of extra points. Su Qianxun was a little worried that long Beiqing would lose the election. In her heart, Long Beiqing was really a more suitable candidate for the presidency. In her opinion, Li Junao¡¯s methods were too weak and could not support a country at all. Long Beiqing waspletely different. Everything he did was extremely powerful. Most of the time, he defeated the enemy with one move and solved the problem! However, perhaps the people had been at ease for too long, so they were more inclined towards Li Junao. If there was a war or chaos, Long Beiqing would definitely be elected. Su Qianxun¡¯s hand was held. She looked at the man beside her. Long sijue leaned over and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about other men in front of me.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless Chapter 936 Chapter 936: As expected, there were a lot of rich people in chapter 936 Trantor: 549690339 The auction began. Due to the urrence of natural disasters in many parts of dragon country, in order to express their patriotism for the country and the people, everyone donated very good items. Every time the auctioneer took out an item, long sijue would turn his head and ask the young woman beside him, ¡°Do you like it?¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s answers were ¡®average¡¯, ¡®passable¡¯, and ¡®passable¡¯.. When Long sijue heard her answers, he sat there in silence. That was until a crown made ofurel branches appeared on the exhibition tform. Su Qianxun thought that long sijue would ask her. She was ready to say ¡®passable¡¯, but the man beside her did not ask for a long time.. Su Qianxun looked at the Crown. The design was really special. The crown should have been cut from arge piece of diamond, and it shone brilliantly under the light. She thought that it was very beautiful, but it was definitely worth a lot of money. As expected, the host on the stage introduced that this item was donated by the current president. It was worn by the President¡¯s wife when the president and his wife were married. Because the president and his wife had been in love for a lifetime, this crown also had a special meaning. The starting bid for this crown was 100 million yuan. After the host announced the price, someone immediately began to raise the price. The price shot up from 100 million yuan to 250 million yuan. Su Qianxun was shocked by the generosity of these nouveau riche. As expected, there were so many rich people. Just as the host started counting down, Long Sijue suddenly raised his paddle.. Su Qianxun looked at him in surprise. She thought that he was not interested in this crown. ¡°Two hundred and sixty million!¡±The host said. When Rong Yebai saw that long sijue had raised his paddle, he immediately raised his paddle as well. ¡°Mr. Rong, bid two hundred and seventy million!¡± As soon as the host finished speaking, Su Qianxun immediately looked at Rong Yebai. Rong Yebai Winked at her, and Su Qianxun immediately looked at him with a warning, telling him not to cause trouble. Just as Rong Yebai finished raising his tile, someone else raised another tile on the other side. ¡°Three hundred million.¡± The person¡¯s voice was very clear. Everyone turned to look at him. Su Qianxun followed the voice and looked over as well. Her gaze met Li Junyu¡¯s. His lips were still curled into a devilish smile, and his gaze was fixed on Su Qianxun¡¯s face. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows tightly and turned her head away from him. Long sijue stared at the crown. He raised his paddle and shouted, ¡°Five hundred million!¡± The moment he made his bid, everyone was shocked. The third young master of the Long family was indeed very heroic. He spent five hundred million on a crown. Su Qianxun tilted her head and looked at him. It seemed that ever since the crown appeared, his attention had been focused on the crown. It was as if he could no longer pay attention to everything around him. Su Qianxun could not help but examine the magnificent crown again. What was so special about it that long sijue would treat it differently. In fact, if an item was ced there, it would forever be a special item. No matter how valuable it was, only people could give it life. Lan Qingcheng, who was sitting not too far away from the two of them, was initially feeling suffocated. Now that long sijue was willing to spend arge sum of money to bid for the crown, she felt much better again. ¡®haha... Does Su Qianxun really think that just because she is favored now, she has long Sijue¡¯s true love?¡¯? ¡®actually, she and I are just about the same. No one canpare to that person¡¯s position in his heart!¡¯! ¡°Six hundred million!¡±Li Junyu raised his paddle! ¡°Seven hundred million!¡± Before the host could say anything, Long Sijue made another bid. ¡°Eight hundred million!¡±Li Junyu raised his paddle. ¡°One billion!¡±Long Sijue didn¡¯t even wait for the host to speak. Li Junyu,¡±...¡± Li Junao had already cast a warning nce at him, telling him to stop messing around. In terms of wealth, the Li family could neverpare to the long family! Chapter 937 Chapter 937: ¡®I don¡¯t like Chapter 937 anymore. You can keep it for yourself.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Li Junyu curled his lips yfully. He lowered his head and looked at the number te in his hand. He did not raise his number te anymore. Rong Yebai would never y with long sijue, this lunatic. In the end, Long sijue bought the crown for a sky-high price of one billion yuan. Everyone apuded enthusiastically.. Su Qianxun kept looking at the man beside her. It seemed that his attention had not been distracted ever since the Crown appeared. She really wanted to know what kind of charm this crown had? He only averted his gaze when the crown was put away. He lowered his head and looked at the number te in his hand. It was said that a woman¡¯s instincts were always very cold. Su Qianxun felt that long Sijue did not give this crown to her. Even though she had this feeling, she still stared at him. When the crown was handed to him, he handed it over to ye Gu, who was beside him. Long Sijue turned to look at the young woman beside him. His gaze met hers. ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you,¡±long sijue said as he stared at her. ¡°I like this crown very much. Can you give it to me?¡±Su Qianxun asked deliberately. She did not want this thing. She just wanted to know if her instincts were right. ¡°...¡± ¡°Can you see if there¡¯s anything else you like next?¡±Long Sijue wanted to hold her hand. Su Qianxun immediately withdrew her hand and did not let him hold it. She looked at the box in ye Gu¡¯s hand and insisted, ¡°This is the only thing I like.¡± Long sijue looked at her with a frown. After a few seconds, he said, ¡°If you like it...¡± ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t like it anymore. You can keep it for yourself... I need to go to the bathroom. I¡¯ll wait for you outside in a while.¡±Su Qianxun did not want to stay here anymore. When Su Qianxun stood up and left, Huanhuan quickly stood up and left together with her. Long sijue watched her leave with a frown and asked ye Gu to follow Su Qianxun. Ye Gu immediately stood up and left as well. As soon as Su Qianxun came out, Lan Qingcheng walked over and called out to her. Su Qianxun did not want to bother with this woman at all, so she kept walking towards the washroom. Huanhuan had drunk too much fruit juice just now and had been wanting to go to the washroom. However, she was a servant, and she was too embarrassed to say anything if her master did not say anything, therefore, she had been patient for so long. ¡°Miss Su, don¡¯t you want to talk to me for a while?¡±Lan Qingcheng still chased after her and stopped her. Su Qianxun frowned and looked at her. ¡°I need to go to the washroom. Please move aside!¡± ¡°Yes, our youngdy needs to go to the washroom. Don¡¯t block the way,¡±Huanhuan said as well. Lan Qingcheng looked at the young woman and raised her hand to p her. Huanhuan did not expect that Lan Qingcheng would hit someone. She was caught off guard and was pped. Huanhuan¡¯s tears instantly fell. In just two seconds, Su Qianxun raised her hand and pped Lan Qingcheng¡¯s face. Su Qianxun was very ruthless. A palm print instantly appeared on Lan Qingcheng¡¯s face. She immediately retaliated and grabbed her wrist with arge hand. ¡°Miss Lan, please have some self-respect!¡±Ye Gu said. Lan Qingcheng was pushed back a step. Right now, she only hated the fact that there was no one around. If there was anyone around, she would definitely make Su Qianxun¡¯s reputation suffer! ¡°Ye Gu, can you see clearly who will be your mistress in the future? If you protect this mistress now, you¡¯ll regret it in the future!¡±Lan Qingcheng threatened him fiercely. Su Qianxun had already looked at Huanhuan¡¯s face. She was also badly beaten. Half of her face was swollen. She red at Lan Qingcheng angrily, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s relying on others! A woman like you will never be able to get a man¡¯s true love in her entire life! Let¡¯s Go!¡± Chapter 938 Chapter 938: Chapter 938: the performance of the drama of a real husband versus a mistress was quite good Trantor: 549690339 * p p p p... * A series of pping sounds rang out. The few of them looked over at the same time and saw Li Junyu standing not too far away, looking at the few of them. ¡°The performance of the drama of a real husband versus a mistress was quite good.¡± ¡°Young master Li.¡±When Lan Qingcheng heard what he said, she felt extremely happy. ¡°Some people are just good at talking.¡±Su Qianxun smiled as she looked at him. There was a hint of sarcasm in her eyes. Li Junyu knew that she was talking about the fact that he had just lost to long sijue in the auction. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like the auction was for you anyway. You have nothing to be proud of.¡± When Su Qianxun heard that he had hit a sore spot, her expression darkened. She dragged Huanhuan away. ¡°That¡¯s right, Su Qianxun. Do you think that you¡¯ve won? Just one auction item and you¡¯ve already suffered a crushing defeat! By the time I, Jue, get engaged, you¡¯ll bepletely finished,¡±Lan Qingcheng said with a cold smile. Su Qianxun did not want to bother with these boring people. She dragged Huanhuan along and continued to walk forward. Ye Gu stared at the few of them with a warning look and followed Su Qianxun. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the number one socialite in Dragon City, who pretends to be skilled and magnanimous on the surface, would actually have such a face in private. You¡¯re so ugly! No wonder long Sijue didn¡¯t want you!¡±After Li Junyu said that, he strode away. When Lan Qingcheng heard his words, she was so angry that her face turned green. She thought that this man was on the same side as her. After Su Qianxun and Huanhuan arrived at the washroom, they went in first to solve their physiological problems. Su Qianxun sat on the toilet and thought that she would have to help Huanhuan apply ice to her swollen faceter. Otherwise, she would not be able to see her face tomorrow. ¡°Huanhuan, how¡¯s Your Face?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m fine. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me. It¡¯s a little painful right now, but I¡¯ll be fine soon,¡±Huanhuanforted her. As the two of them spoke, they came out of the bathroom after they had settled the matter. Su Qianxun grabbed Huanhuan¡¯s arm and looked at her face from left to right. ¡°It¡¯s swollen quite a bit, and the palm print is so obvious. I still need to deal with it.¡± ¡°Just spray it when you get back. Miss, you were really amazing just now. You took revenge for me too...¡± As the two of them were talking, a woman was sitting in the cubicle opposite them, holding a bottle in her hand. Her gaze was a little chaotic, as if she was mentally ill. The cubicle door was suddenly pulled open, and the two of them subconsciously looked over.. The woman inside suddenly threw the liquid in the bottle in her hand at Su Qianxun¡¯s face.. Huan Huan¡¯s breathing stopped. She pushed Su Qianxun away with almost all her strength. Due to inertia, Huan Huan dived down.. A shrill scream rang out. Su Qianxun was pushed against the wall of the washroom. When she turned around, she saw that Huan Huan¡¯s face was corroded by the liquid that the woman had thrown at her, and a pungent smell was emitted, there were also piercing ¡®repeated¡¯sounds.. ¡°Huanhuan!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s arm was also sshed with a few drops of liquid, and her skin was also slightly corroded. However, when she saw how Huanhuan looked, she could no longer control herself. She rushed over and wanted to hug Huanhuan, who was screaming in pain. Ye Gu rushed in when he heard the sound. When he saw this, he immediately stopped Su Qianxun and prevented her from touching Huanhuan. Right now, she was covered in strong sulfuric acid. Whoever touched her would be corroded as well. Huanhuan was still screaming. Half of her face, ears, and neck were corroded by the sulfuric acid. Her face and neck were almost glued together, making her look exceptionally terrifying. The woman threw the bottle away. She began to p her hands andugh. ¡°It¡¯s fun, it¡¯s fun, it¡¯s really fun...¡± Chapter 939 Chapter 939: Chapter 939: capture her and interrogate her properly Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Huanhuan, let go of me. Let me see her!¡±Su Qianxun struggled to push ye gu away. Ye Gu quickly released one of his hands and began to inform his men to hurry over. At the same time, he called for an ambnce. Just as the crazy woman was about to escape, ye Gu kicked her and sent her flying. She crashed into the wall and fell to the ground. She spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°It hurts, it hurts... Ahhh, help... Miss, help me!¡±Huanhuan screamed desperately. The hand that was covering her face was also corroded. When ye Gu saw this scene, he felt a chill in his heart. ¡°Let go of me! She¡¯s screaming for help! She¡¯s asking me to save her!¡±Su Qianxun screamed as if she was on the verge of breaking down. However, ye Gu refused to let go no matter what. The other bodyguards arrived first, and long Sijue arrived as well. When he saw this scene, he furrowed his brows tightly. Ye Gu only let go of Su Qianxun when he walked over. Long sijue immediately hugged her. Ye Gu walked over to take a look at Huanhuan¡¯s condition. He ordered someone to carry her out on a stretcher. ¡°Save Huanhuan, quickly save her!¡±Su Qianxun held onto long Sijue¡¯s clothes tightly. The joints on her fingers had already turned white, and her eyes were fixed on Huanhuan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely find the best doctor and the best medicine to treat her.¡±Long sijue noticed that there were a few ck spots on Su Qianxun¡¯s hand at this moment. He immediately held her hand. ¡°Are you injured too?¡± Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. We can¡¯t let this person off!¡± Su Qianxun looked at the unconscious woman on the ground. When she thought about the injured Huanhuan, she felt a gut-wrenching pain. She wished that she could cut this woman into pieces with her own hands! ¡°Arrest her and interrogate her properly!¡±Long sijue knew that this matter would not be that simple. It was impossible for an unknown woman to enter Moonlight Castle! ¡°Quick, go and check on Huanhuan.¡±Su Qianxun was about to rush out immediately when long Sijue helped her out. Outside, Rong Yebai almost got into a fight with the bodyguards. He saw that the youngdy who was with Su Qianxun was disfigured by sulfuric acid. He wanted to enter, but the bodyguards stopped him. When he saw that long sijue was escorting Su Qianxun out, he heaved a heavy sigh of relief. He put his hand on his chest and felt as if he was finally alive. ¡°Su Qianxun, what exactly happened?¡±Rong Yebai rushed over and asked her. ¡°Huanhuan, in order to save me, she was...¡±when Su Qianxun thought about it now, her mind was buzzing. Tang zui and Si Mancheng also rushed over. Ye Gu exined the situation to him, but he was not sure about the details. At that time, the two of them went into thedies¡¯room. It was impossible for a man like him to follow them. When they got into the car, Su Qianxun began to recount the incident intermittently. When she spoke, her body was trembling all the time, and her voice was trembling as well. Long Beiqing also received the news. He was so angry that he ordered his men to investigate the matter thoroughly. .. When Lan Qingcheng received the news, that crazy woman did not destroy Su Qianxun¡¯s face. Instead, she destroyed the face of the servant beside her. She was so angry that she almost vomited blood. ¡®that B * Tch managed to escape this time. It¡¯s impossible for her to set me up again. This is my only chance.¡¯. Just as Lan Qingcheng was feeling depressed, someone suddenly grabbed her arm. She turned around and received a p on her face. Lan Qing stared at Li Wailing in disbelief. ¡°You... What right do you have to hit me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you were behind what happened tonight! Let Me Tell You, Lan Qingcheng. If you dare to harm Qianxun again, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±After Li Wailing finished speaking, she turned around and left in her high heels. Chapter 940 Chapter 940: Chapter 940 there were so many lunatics in this world Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun had already given Lan Qingcheng a p on the face. Now that Li Huai had given her another p, her face was swollen like a steamed bun! However, she could not do anything to Li Huai now. She was long Beiqing¡¯s fianc¨¦e and might even be the future president¡¯s wife. She could not afford to offend her. Lan Qingcheng was so angry that she almost went crazy. She stomped her feet in anger and tried hard to control her almost out of control emotions. .. Tang Zui didn¡¯t go to the hospital with everyone. Instead, he drove the car and ran home. Half an hourter, Tang Zui rushed back to the apartment. Gu Mian had just taken care of the little kittens and saw that they were all sleeping in the cat¡¯s Nest. Tang zui rushed in in a hurry, but Gu Mian still didn¡¯t look at him. She was ready to go back to her bedroom. ¡°Mian Mian, something happened to Qianxun!¡±Tang zui said breathlessly. Gu Mian stopped in her tracks. She turned around abruptly and looked at Tang Zui. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°She¡¯s in the hospital right now. Change your clothes. I¡¯ll Bring You There,¡±Tang Zui said. Gu Mian was so scared that her legs went weak. She suddenly rushed over and grabbed Tang Zui¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°What happened to Qianxun?¡± Tang Zui¡¯s expression made her think that something big had happened to Su Qianxun. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Qianxun only sustained a minor injury. Her maid was seriously injured and was sshed with sulfuric acid by a lunatic. She¡¯s very upset now,¡±Tang Zui exined. When Gu Mian heard this, her heart finally rxed a little. She immediately rushed back to the bedroom and changed into a new set of clothes. After she came out, she ran out of the apartment. Tang zui immediately followed, and the two of them entered the elevator one after the other. Gu Mian really did not want to bother with Tang Zui. However, after leaving the apartment, it was impossible for her to get a taxi right away. In the end, she had no choice but topromise and get into Tang Zui¡¯s car. Tang Zui drove straight to the hospital. He made a hands-free call and confirmed the location and current situation with Si Mancheng. ¡°Qian Xun said that the Crazy Woman¡¯s sulfuric acid was thrown at her. Huanhuan pushed her away, and the sulfuric acid sshed onto Huanhuan¡¯s face. Only a little of it was sshed on her arm... Huanhuan is in the operating room right now. Qian Xun refused to go to the infirmary, and the doctor came over to bandage her... she¡¯s in a very bad state right now.¡±Si Mancheng knew that Tang zui was going to pick up Gu Mian, he then told her everything without holding back. Gu Mian¡¯s heart ached when she heard this. ¡®why do I feel like there are so many lunatics in this world? !¡¯! Qiao Yiren, that crazy woman, was already very scary. Yet, another lunatic suddenly appeared out of nowhere and wanted to throw acid at her. Right now, her hands and legs were weak from listening to this. While she was d that Su Qianxun managed to avoid the disaster, she was also very worried about that girl.. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. I was just worried that Qianxun would be upset and wanted to bring you over to apany her so that she would feel better,¡±Tang Zui said to her. ¡°Drive properly!¡±Gu Mian red at him a little impatiently. Tang Zui was speechless .. In the hospital. Long sijue had been carrying Su Qianxun the entire time. She kept her eyes on the operating theater, praying that Huanhuan would be out of danger and that she would be fine. Her wound had already been treated, but because it was corroded by sulfuric acid, it was almost impossible for her topletely recover. Long sijue was really regretting it now. He really should have assigned her a female bodyguard. No matter where she went, she must have someone who could protect her. Meanwhile, Su Qianxun kept thinking about how happy Huanhuan looked when she put on her gown today. She touched the gown very carefully and cherished it, afraid that it would be damaged.. Chapter 941 Chapter 941: ¡®Chapter 941 was all my fault. It was all my fault.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 When Tang Zui and Gu Mian came over, the few of them looked over. Gu Mian rushed to Su Qianxun and asked, ¡°Where are you hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s tears fell even more violently when she saw Gu Mian. Gu Mian grabbed her arm and looked at it. There were a few ck wounds on it. They must have been smeared with medicine. It was a ghastly sight. When Su Qianxun saw Gu Mian, she immediately got down from long Sijue¡¯s body. She reached out and hugged Gu Mian. Gu Mian hugged her tightly as well and patted her on the back tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Everything will be fine. Huanhuan will be fine as well. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s arms were empty. He raised his head and looked at the young woman. When he saw that she was bing more dependent on Gu Mian, he felt a wave of difort in his heart. Gu Mian pulled Su Qianxun to sit down first. She then looked at the few wounds on her arm. She was still terrified. She simply could not imagine what would have happened if the sulfuric acid had been poured on Qianxun¡¯s face.. She was really scared to death. ¡°Mian Mian, I¡¯m really scared. What should I do? What if something happens to Huanhuan?¡±Su Qianxun hugged her and tears kept falling. ¡°Nothing will happen to her. She¡¯ll definitely be fine. Let¡¯s wait for the news first,¡±Gu Mianforted her. ¡°She¡¯s only twenty years old, and her face is already ruined... it¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±Su Qianxun med herself to the extreme. ¡°That¡¯s not what happened. Those bad people are too evil!¡±Gu Mian was so angry that her teeth were itchy when she thought about those bad people who kept plotting behind her back. ¡°What should Huanhuan do?¡±Su Qianxun really could not imagine how Huanhuan would face the fact that she was disfigured if she woke up. She really regretted it. How could she have been so careless and allowed the bad guys to take advantage of her again. Two hourster, a doctor finally came out. A few people immediately surrounded him. ¡°How¡¯s the situation now?¡±Tang zui asked anxiously. The Doctor took off his mask and exined, ¡°I was worried that you were anxious, so I came out to report to you first... This youngdy¡¯s condition is extremely terrible. The sulfuric acid has destroyed her entire left face, her eyeballs have melted, and her ears have been burned off... Her face and her strength are stuck together... even if she is cured, I¡¯m afraid...¡± She could only live the rest of her life like a ghost. Everyone was shocked by the Doctor¡¯s words. Su Qianxun¡¯s legs were so weak that she could not stand properly. She felt her head buzzing. Next, she could no longer hear who was asking what the doctor was saying and what the doctor was answering! Su Qianxun¡¯s vision went dark, and she faintedpletely. Long Sijue¡¯s heart almost stopped beating. He immediately carried su qianxun and said, ¡°Get someone to take a look at her right away!¡± He carried Su Qianxun and walked towards the emergency department. Gu Mian quickly chased after him. She suddenly felt dizzy as well. Tang zui quickly held her up and asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing. Let Go of me! I want to take a look at Qianxun¡¯s condition.¡±Gu Mian pushed him away and quickly chased after her. Tang zui was not at ease when he saw her like this. He followed her carefully and was worried that she would feel dizzy again. He even felt a little regretful. If he had known earlier, he would not have told her. The doctor diagnosed that Su Qianxun had fainted because she was too anxious. It was not serious. Long Sijue did not ask anyone to wake her up. At this moment, it was better for her to fall asleep. She was awake, but she was still suffering the most painful torment. Gu Mian also agreed with long Sijue¡¯s idea. It was better to let her fall asleep first so that she would not have to think about this matter for the time being. Chapter 942 Chapter 942: Chapter 942. No one knew if he was alive or dead Trantor: 549690339 It was already the second day when SU Qianxun woke up. She was awakened by a nightmare. When she woke up, she was drenched in sweat. Long sijue had been helping her wipe the sweat off her forehead. After she woke up, she sat up abruptly and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Huanhuan? How Is She?¡± ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t be anxious. Huanhuan¡¯s surgery has beenpleted. Although her face is severely damaged, she¡¯s currently not in any danger,¡±Gu Mian said. Su Qianxun was dumbfounded when she heard Gu Mian¡¯s words. She hugged the nket, and no one knew what she was thinking about. Long sijue looked at her and held her hand worriedly. ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look at her.¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she lifted the nket and got off the bed. ¡°Qianxun, I think that you should wait until your body recovers a little before you go.¡±Gu Mian was really afraid that she would not be able to take this blow. ¡°No, I want to go over now.¡± Su Qianxun ignored the others¡¯attempts to stop her and went to Huanhuan¡¯s ward. Because Huanhuan¡¯s wound was special, she stayed in a sterile ward in order to prevent the wound from getting infected. When Long Sijue saw how she looked, he kept his arm around her shoulder while Gu Mian stayed by her side. When Su Qianxun saw Huanhuan lying on the hospital bed, she felt a huge impact once again. She covered her mouth with her hand, and her tears fell uncontrobly. ¡®...¡¯ Today was the first day of the presidential election. However, something big had happened in long country. The presidential candidate, Li Junao, had gone missing! Once this news was exposed, it immediately caused a huge reaction. The Li family even used all their resources to search for Li Junao, but there was still no news at all. Yesterday, he returned home from the charity dinner. After that, he was found missing. No one knew if he was alive or dead. It was as if he had disappeared into thin air at home. When Si Mancheng told long sijue the news, he frowned slightly. He was thinking about what exactly was going on. ¡°Jue, why do I feel that this matter is very strange?¡±Si Mancheng said in a low voice. ¡°I also feel that it could be long Beiqing¡¯s doing?¡±Tang zui asked in a low voice. ¡°Go and investigate. No matter what you find, don¡¯t act Rashly.¡±Long sijue now also suspected that long Beiqing had done it. However, if it was really long Beiqing, long sijue would not undermine his own people. However, what made him suspicious was how long Beiqing had secretly taken Li Junao away from his home! If it was really proven that long Beiqing had done it, then his strength could not be underestimated. The long country was in chaos. This was the first time that a presidential candidate had disappeared on the eve of a general election. However, ording to the rules of the electionw, even if one of the candidates disappeared, the election would continue unless both of them disappeared. Therefore, today¡¯s election was still held in full swing. The Long family was about to open the champagne to celebrate. The Li family was as anxious as ants on a hot pot. Everyone was anxious and lost their minds. Even the head of the Li family had no idea what to do! In the end, it was Li Junyu who stood up and stabilized everyone¡¯s emotions. Even so, Li Junyu was very clear that this time, no matter what, the Li family was powerless to change the situation. He had no doubt that this was done by the Long family. However, no one expected that the long family would resort to such despicable means! ¡®The Long family!¡¯! ¡®Let¡¯s wait and see. Even if long Beiqing bes the president, the Li family will still be able to make him unstable!¡¯! .. Su Qianxun had been guarding Huanhuan outside the entire time. Her cell phone rang. She took it out and took a look. It was a call from Jin garden. She knew that it was from Lin ¡®er. The little fellow must have noticed that she had not returned and was looking for her. Chapter 943 Chapter 943: Chapter 943 could not let that person go just like that Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun tried her best to calm herself down. She only picked up the phone when she felt that it was fine. ¡°Hello, Lin ¡®er...¡± Lin ¡®er held his phone and blinked hisrge eyes. ¡®It¡¯s me, Sister Qianxun. Why didn¡¯t You Come Home?¡¯ ¡°Lin ¡®er, Sister Huanhuan is in the hospital due to an injury. I¡¯m currently apanying her in the hospital. Let the Uncle Butler take care of you first. Let stormwind y with you. I¡¯ll go back when I have time, Alright?¡±Su Qianxun coaxed him gently. Lin ¡®er immediately nodded. ¡®alright, Alright.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s a deal then. Goodbye for now. I¡¯ll call youter.¡±Su Qianxun waited for Lin ¡®er to hang up the phone first before she put down her phone. The moment she put down her phone, she felt as if she had copsed. Her phone almost fell to the ground. Long sijue hugged her with a heartache. Tang zui brought some food back at this time and told everyone to eat. Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°I really can¡¯t eat anymore. You guys can eat first.¡± With Huanhuan in such a state, she almost med herself to death. There was no way she could eat anymore. Tang zui sent two boxes to Gu Mian. She did not feel like eating for the time being. ¡°Eat some. You still have to take care of Qianxun. If you copse again, who will take care of her?¡±Tang zui dragged her to an office and asked her to eat. Gu Mian wanted to leave, but Tang Zui said in a low voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to Eat Qianxun, I won¡¯t. Jue will definitely bring her inter. At that time, you can at least apany her to eat a little.¡± After Gu Mian heard what he said, she did not leave again. Not long after, long sijue forced Su Qianxun toe in as well. The five of them, including Si Mancheng, sat together. Long sijue prepared the dishes and brought them to Su Qianxun¡¯s mouth. When she saw the look of anticipation in his eyes, she could only open her mouth and eat. ¡°Qianxun, have some more soup. This soup is very nutritious.¡±Gu Mian scooped up a bowl of soup and stood up to ce it in front of the two of them. Long sijue picked it up and fed her. The few of them felt much more relieved when they saw that she was eating. The rest of them also ate first. Su Qianxun ate a few mouthfuls of rice and drank half a bowl of soup. She could no longer eat. She wanted to go out and continue to watch over Huanhuan. When Gu Mian saw this, she said, ¡°Sir Jue, you eat first. I¡¯ll go and apany Qianxun. I¡¯m full as well.¡± Long Sijue had been feeding su Qianxun just now. He did not even take a single bite. Actually, Gu Mian could tell that long sijue was in even more pain than she was when he saw that Su Qianxun was suffering. Tang zui wanted to say something, but in the end, he decided against it. After all, she had already eaten something, but jue really did not take a single bite. When Gu Mian came out, she saw Su Qianxun standing by the window and looking at Huanhuan. She sighed helplessly and walked over. ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t be too sad. I believe that she will definitely wake up,¡±Gu Mian said. Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°What I¡¯m most afraid of now is how she¡¯ll face herself when she wakes up... the fact that she¡¯s disfigured.¡± Disfigured to such an extent was cruel to anyone. ¡°What happened to the bad guy? Have you caught him?¡±Gu Mian asked. ¡°That woman is a lunatic. So what if I killed her? Even if the person behind the scenes knows who she is, there¡¯s no evidence at all.¡±Su Qianxun knew that Lan Qingcheng was undoubtedly the mastermind behind this incident. However, she could not do anything to her without any evidence. ¡°We can¡¯t just let the person behind the scenes go. Huanhuan¡¯s injuries can¡¯t be suffered in vain, and we can¡¯t let her suffer in vain.¡±Gu Mian hated the person behind the scenes because her target was Qianxun. ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t let that person go just like that!¡±Su Qianxun clenched her fists tightly. Chapter 944 Chapter 944: Chapter 944: Settle scores with the mastermind behind the scenes Trantor: 549690339 In the afternoon, Long Sijue went to talk to Tang Zui and Si Mancheng about some things. Gu Mian only went to the bathroom, and Su Qianxun disappeared. The few of them searched the entire floor, but they could not find her. The nurse said that she left alone. ¡°Where would she go at this time?¡±Long sijue furrowed his brows. He felt as if he was out of breath. Gu Mian was also thinking about this question. She suddenly recalled her conversation with Su Qianxun in the afternoon. ¡°Oh no, did she go to settle the score with the mastermind behind the scenes?¡± ¡°Why would she say that?¡±Long Sijue looked at her fiercely. Gu Mian immediately repeated what she had said to Su Qianxun in the afternoon. She really regretted saying that to Qianxun at this time. The few of them quickly left the hospital to look for Su Qianxun. At the same time, Long sijue instructed his bodyguards to inform him immediately when they found Su Qianxun¡¯s whereabouts. Lan Qingcheng had just left the long corporation. Although she did not ruin Su Qianxun¡¯s appearance yesterday, she was in a particrly good mood today because she received another piece of good news. ¡°Lan Qingcheng!¡± Someone suddenly called out to her. Lan Qingcheng immediately turned around and saw Su Qianxun walking towards her. Lan Qingcheng furrowed her brows slightly. ¡°Su Qianxun, what are you doing?¡± She seemed to have noticed that something was not right in Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes and instinctively retreated. Su Qianxun suddenly took out an extremelyrge cup from behind her. There was a transparent liquid in the cup. Lan Qingcheng¡¯s pupils contracted violently. It was toote for her to escape! Su Qianxun raised her hand, and the liquid in the cup sshed all over Lan Qingcheng¡¯s face. Lan Qingcheng¡¯s screams were even more shrill than a pig being ughtered. The people around her were so frightened that they almost lost their courage. ¡°Ah! Ah, ah, ah, ah!¡±Lan Qingcheng screamed desperately. She was so frightened that she fell to the ground and retreated in a sorry state. At the same time, she shouted, ¡°My face! My face! I¡¯m disfigured! Ah! Help Me!¡± Su Qianxun stood there coldly. She looked at the woman in front of her who seemed to have gone crazy from fear. The extreme fear she felt made her look exceptionally disheveled and ugly. ¡°My Face! My Face!¡±Lan Qingcheng thought that she had been disfigured. She did not think that Su Qianxun would let her off. She felt that the acid su Qianxun threw at her must be sulfuric acid. All the important employees of long corporation crowded around her and watched the scene nervously. However, no one dared to move because one of them was the CEO¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and the other was the CEO¡¯s favorite, neither of them was someone ordinary employees could afford to offend. Lan Qingcheng was so scared that she was about to explode. It was only then that she realized that Su Qianxun did not ssh her with sulfuric acid. Instead, she sshed her with ordinary water. She quickly put down her hand. When she saw that so many people were surrounding her and recalled her reaction just now, she felt both embarrassed and angry. Lan Qingcheng red fiercely at Su Qianxun. She pointed at her and cursed, ¡°You¡¯re a lunatic! You¡¯re crazy. Why did you ssh me? !¡± ¡°You know very well why I sshed you!¡±Su Qianxun smashed the cup on her head. Lan Qingcheng shrieked. Right at that moment, a loud shout came from behind the crowd. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Everyone consciously made a path for them. Long Xixing walked over quickly and kicked at Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun had seen how ruthless long xixing was. However, just as she was about to dodge, long xixing was suddenly knocked to the ground by a punch! Everyone was shocked to see the plot twist from one scene to another. It was even more exciting than a television drama.. Chapter 945 Chapter 945: Chapter 945 if she used all her strength, she would only get beaten up Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun looked at long xiluo, who suddenly appeared. She was so shocked that her mouth turned into an ¡®o¡¯shape. Then, she cried out in pleasant surprise, ¡°Xiluo, you¡¯re back!¡± Lan Qingcheng was so angry that she was about to die. ¡®didn¡¯t long Xiluo leave?¡¯? She really hoped that long Xiluo¡¯s kick just now would be enough to kill this B * Tch, Su Qianxun. Long Xixing¡¯s teeth were loose from her kick. Blood trickled down the corners of his mouth. He spat on the ground and suddenly stood up to attack long Xiluo. ¡°Stay away from me!¡±Long Xiluo caught his fist and flipped her hand over. Long xixing almost knocked her down again. The two of them fought back and forth. After a few rounds, their fists met. Both of them took a few steps back and ended up in a draw. In fact, Long Xiluo did not use her full strength at all. After all, Long Ximing was a member of the Long family, and she did not want to make things too ugly with the Long family. Long Ximing also knew that long Xiluo had shown mercy. If she used her full strength, she would only be beaten up. Long Ximing did not care about the sneak attack. He walked to Lan Qingcheng¡¯s side and asked nervously, ¡°How are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Miss Su. Why did you throw water at me?¡±Lan Qingcheng asked in an aggrieved tone. ¡°Compared to you throwing acid at people, it¡¯s too easy for me to throw water at you!¡±Su Qianxun trembled in anger when she thought about the joy of her disfigured face. ¡°I didn¡¯t. You framed someone. Do you have any evidence?¡±Lan Qingcheng would never admit that she was the one who did that. ¡°Do you think that you can get away with it just because you don¡¯t have any evidence? Lan Qingcheng, I¡¯m telling you, sooner orter, you¡¯ll have to pay the price for all the bad things you¡¯ve Done!¡± After long Xiluo finished speaking coldly, she turned to look at Su Qianxun, who was standing beside her. ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡± Su Qianxun immediately nodded and left together with long xiluo. When they returned, Su Qianxun was already listless. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m useless as well? I should have sshed her with sulfuric acid!¡± ¡°You sshed her with sulfuric acid and sent yourself to prison? That would be really stupid. I¡¯ve already said that she will pay for the bad things she has done sooner orter!¡±Long Xiluo said coldly. Su Qianxun did not know when she would have to pay the price. Huanhuan had been killed so tragically.. ¡°Why did you suddenlye back? There¡¯s no news at all?¡± When Long Xiluo thought about what happened between her and Si Moyan, she furrowed her brows slightly. ¡°The mission was sessfullypleted. You¡¯re on vacation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. You can apany Lin ¡®er now.¡±Su Qianxun felt a little better after she heard the news. She had to stay in the hospital to take care of Huanhuan recently. She was worried that Lin ¡®er would be unhappy at home. ¡°It seems like he prefers you to apany him,¡±long Xiluo said. ¡°He may seem like he likes me to apany him now, but deep down in his heart, he definitely longs for his mommy to apany him. Let me teach you a method. When you¡¯re ying with Lin ¡®er, forget about your identity as a police officer and all your other identities. You just need to remember that you¡¯re Lin ¡®er¡¯s Mommy. You have to be friends with him, a pair of very good friends.¡± ¡°...¡± Long Xiluo was thinking about what Su Qianxun said. Perhaps she could really give it a try. ¡°I have another small suggestion,¡±su Qianxun said. ¡°What is it?¡±Long Xiluo asked humbly. ¡°Actually, you can change your appearance appropriately. I mean, when you¡¯re with Lin ¡®er, you can stay at home a little... of course, when you¡¯re a police officer, you can still be cool!¡±Su Qianxun smiled at her. Chapter 946 Chapter 946: Chapter 946¡¯Why should I care about trouble and danger?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 Long sijue had already received news from long xiluo. She was escorting Su Qianxun back to the hospital. When the two of them arrived, everyone was waiting for them. Long Sijue went to the passenger seat, opened the door, and picked Su Qianxun up. Su Qianxun cast a quick nce at him, feeling a little guilty. Then, she lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯m going back to Jin garden to see Lin ¡®er first. See You Later.¡±Long Xiluo waved her hand at everyone before she drove away. ¡°Qianxun, what are you doing? We¡¯re all worried sick. You must tell us the next time you leave.¡±Gu Mian was also a little nervous. She was afraid that long sijue would get angry. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be careful next time,¡±Su Qianxun answered immediately. ¡°How¡¯s Huanhuan? I want to go up and see her.¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at long sijue. Long Sijue looked at her. After he was certain that she was fine, he brought her back to the hospital ward without saying anything. When they arrived upstairs, after Su Qianxun saw Huanhuan, long sijue brought her to the doctor¡¯s office. He looked at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not impulsive. If I was impulsive, I would have poured a cup of sulfuric acid on LAN Qingcheng!¡±It was not that Su Qianxun had not thought about it, but she did not know where to buy sulfuric acid. ¡°Don¡¯t you know your mistake?¡±Long sijue frowned and looked at her with disappointment in his eyes. ¡°What did I do wrong? Huanhuan became like this in order to save me! ¡°If Huanhuan had not saved me... I would be the one lying there right now. I feel that I¡¯m already very useless. I only dared to scare that woman!¡±Su Qianxun stared at him with reddened eyes. ¡°Do you know how much trouble you¡¯ll get into if you do this? How much more danger you¡¯ll be in!¡± ¡°Huanhuan has be like this because of me! Why should I care about the trouble and the danger? Right now, all I want to do is kill Lan Qingcheng!¡±Su Qianxun really hated herself for being too useless. ¡°Did you get the evidence that she was the one who did this?¡±Long Sijue asked when he saw how stubborn she was. ¡°Where am I supposed to get it? She has been nning this for so long. She will definitely do it wlessly!¡±Su Qianxun was really devastated. She thought that long sijue would scold her for being impulsive and for not caring about her own safety. However, he never expected that he would ask her every single question in order to protect Lan Qingcheng. ¡°Since you already know that you will only put yourself in a passive position if you cause trouble for her.¡±When Long Sijue saw how agitated she was, he tried his best to slow down his voice. ¡°I told you that I can¡¯t care too much. You¡¯re not me. You¡¯re not in my position. You Can¡¯t understand my feelings. If I don¡¯t do anything, I might hate myself to death!¡±Su Qianxun finished speaking, she did not want to argue with him anymore and was about to leave. Long Sijue grabbed her arm and pulled her back in a somewhat rude manner. ¡°Why don¡¯t you know that I don¡¯t understand your feelings? Do you know how many people have lost their lives trying to protect me in the past?¡± Su Qianxun was about to lose her temper, but when she heard what he said, her breathing froze. ¡°Promise me that you won¡¯t be so impulsive in the future. No matter what you want to do, you¡¯ll have to discuss it with me.¡±Long sijue held her shoulders and requested. Su Qianxun bit her lips and looked at him. Long sijue did not rush her. He only looked at her firmly. ¡°I understand.¡±Su Qianxun finally agreed to his request. When Long Sijue saw that she agreed to it, he heaved a sigh of relief. All of a sudden, he hugged her tightly in his arms. Su Qianxun felt a little hurt from his grip, but she still felt a little ufortable.. Chapter 947 Chapter 947: ¡®I don¡¯t mind taking care of Chapter 947 for him! Or even killing him!¡¯! Trantor: 549690339 Tang Zui, Gu Mian, and Si Mancheng were listening to themotion outside. Gu Mian asked anxiously, ¡°Will Sir Jue Attack Qianxun?¡± ¡°Definitely,¡±Si Mancheng answered immediately. ¡°How can that be? I¡¯ll go in and take a look!¡±Gu Mian immediately rushed in to save Su Qianxun. Tang zui hugged her. Gu Mian red at him angrily. ¡°What are you doing? Let Go of me!¡± ¡°Do you know what it means to fight now? !¡±Tang zui obediently let go of her this time. .. When Su Qianxun came out, Gu Mian immediately pulled her aside. Tang zui and Si Mancheng entered the office. ¡°Qianxun, what happened? Did you go and settle the score with Lan Qingcheng?¡±Gu Mian asked. ¡°What do you mean by settle the score with me? I only took a cup of water to scare her a little. I¡¯ll go and check on Huanhuan again,¡±Su Qianxun said bitterly before she went back to Huanhuan¡¯s ward. Huanhuan¡¯s wounds were not covered at all. She could only hang them out to dry, so her injuries could be seen clearly. Gu Mian sighed and said, ¡°What happened has already happened. No matter how upset you are, it¡¯s useless. Let¡¯s do our best to make it up to her, okay?¡± Su Qianxun closed her eyes in pain. She took a deep breath and nodded. She did not know what else she could do besides make it up to her. Right now, she only hoped that Huanhuan would be a little stronger after she woke up. .. Long sijue¡¯s cell phone was about to explode. He knew that it was long Aotian or Xiao Mingyan. He simply did not pick up the call when the LAN family came to denounce him. In the end, Long Aotian¡¯s call went to Tang Zui¡¯s cell phone. Tang zui could not afford to offend this old man, so he picked up the call. ¡°Hello, chairman, what can I do for You?¡± ¡°Is long sijue with you?¡± Long aotian was in a good mood at first. When he saw that his son was about to be president, he did not expect that little B * Tch, Su Qianxun, to actually dare to attack Qingcheng. When he saw Lan Qingcheng crying pitifully, his heart almost broke. ¡°I was at home and was not with Jue. What Happened?¡± ¡°When you see him, tell him to take care of that little B * Tch in his house. If he can¡¯t take care of her, I don¡¯t mind taking care of her for him! or even killing her!¡± Long Aotian was really angry. Lan Qingcheng was crying on his bed. As a man, how could he possibly tolerate the woman he loved the most being wronged like this. Tang Zui was so angry that he almost had a heart attack. He cursed the old man in his heart 800 times, but he was still smiling. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely tell him that you have nothing else to say. I¡¯ll go back to work now.¡± ¡°This old man is being talked about by Lan Qingcheng again. He¡¯s shameless to the extreme!¡±Tang Zui was d that he had turned the volume of his phone to the minimum. If Long Sijue heard what he just said, he would go crazy. ¡°Is there any news about Li Junao Now?¡±Long sijue had no time to pay attention to that old man now. When it was time to deal with him, he would naturally eliminate the root of the problem. ¡°There¡¯s no news at all. It¡¯s really as if he disappeared into thin air. If young master really did this, then young master¡¯s strength is probably not inferior to ours!¡±Si Mancheng said. ¡°Oh my God. If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t young master also be a dangerous person?¡±Tang zui was a little worried. Now, he saw that long Beiqing was a very upright person. He did not look like a bad person, but one could not tell a person¡¯s heart from their face. This was especially so for a politician like long Beiqing. His thoughts were even more unclear to others. ¡°We¡¯ll wait and see. Don¡¯t interfere in this matter.¡±Long Sijue made a decision. He decided to trust long Beiqing for once. Chapter 948 Chapter 948: Chapter 948 if you have the ability, beat me fair and square once Trantor: 549690339 In the dark dungeon, there was only a wooden bed. Li Junao was locked on this bed. Because of his crazy struggle, there were bloody blisters on his wrists and ankles. At this moment, he no longer had any strength. Hey there panting heavily. Li Junao knew that long Beiqing must have done the kidnapping. That despicable viin would use some despicable tricks to deal with him every time he couldn¡¯t beat him! But what he didn¡¯t expect was that long Beiqing actually dared to tamper with such a big matter like the presidential election! The door of the dungeon was opened, and a long body walked in. Long Beiqing turned on the lights and slowly walked down the stairs. When Li Junao saw him, his eyes were bursting with intense hatred. ¡°Long Beiqing, you despicable man! If you have the ability, you can beat me fair and square! You Don¡¯t have the ability!¡±Li Junao pulled the chain in his hand hard, and the chain was pulled by him until it was nking. ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability? Why Don¡¯t you just lie here and let me kill you? In the presidential election, if I don¡¯t beat you, I will be elected president? What is strength? The one who wins is called strength!¡±Long Beiqing walked to his side, he looked down at him. ¡°Despicable guy! You think that being despicable is strength, where is your worldview?¡±Li Junao red at him angrily. ¡°Worldview? My worldview is that whoever wins is the King! And you, you¡¯ve lost miserably!¡± ¡°Long Beiqing, I¡¯ve really overestimated you. I¡¯ve always treated you as my opponent! You¡¯re not worthy to be my opponent at all!¡±Li Junao looked at him disdainfully. Long Beiqing looked at the man in front of him. Although he was in a very sorry state at the moment, he still looked so clean. His face was like silver jade, his facial features were more exquisite than the average man, and his figure was slender, because his Adam¡¯s apple was rolling in anger.. Long Beiqing would always remember the day when he first met Li Junao. It was in the third grade of primary school. He wore a white shirt and followed the teacher into the ssroom. At that time, he instantly attracted the attention of all the students in the ss.. And those gazes belonged to him alone! From then on, he especially hated this guy! ¡°TSK, I¡¯m going to be the president soon. You¡¯d better save some strength to congratte me!¡±Long Beiqing turned around and wanted to leave after saying that. ¡°Long Beiqing, so what if you win? I, Li Junao, will look down on you for the rest of my life!¡±Li Junao roared angrily. Long Beiqing¡¯s footsteps stopped as he left. He turned around and looked at the man lying there. His neck was stiff and his eyes were red. Because he was too angry and excited, sweat flowed down his cheeks. Long Beiqing looked at him with disgust, contempt, contempt, and hatred.. He suddenly walked back and pinched Li Junao¡¯s face. ¡°Say it again if you have the ability.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same even if you say it a hundred times. I will never look down on you! Even if you kill me now, I will still look down on you!¡± ¡°Very good!¡±Long Beiqing suddenly became angry. He had never lost in his life, and no one had ever dared to look down on him. He suddenly lowered his head and bit Li Junao¡¯s stubborn mouth. A trace of surprise shed in Li Junao¡¯s eyes, and then he struggled desperately. ¡°Long Beiqing, are you crazy?¡± Long Beiqing didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, but he suddenly put his hand into Li Junao¡¯s pajama pants. A trace of panic shed in Li Junao¡¯s eyes, and this trace of panic was captured by long Beiqing, and he actually felt an infinite sense of pleasure in his heart.. Chapter 949 Chapter 949: Chapter 949 his mood was not as good as he had imagined Trantor: 549690339 Whether this pleasure was the pleasure of revenge or something else, he did not want to distinguish. He only knew that he liked to see Li Junao¡¯s embarrassed and flustered expression, he hated the way he looked at him before.. ¡°Long Beiqing, you pervert, let go of me quickly!¡±Li Junao was almost driven mad with anger. He struggled with his hands and feet and kept dodging, trying to avoid this man¡¯s hand. ¡°Beg me, and I¡¯ll Let Go!¡±Long Beiqing looked at him and sneered. Now he finally knew how to subdue this man. ¡°You want me to beg you, in your dreams... ugh...¡± Li Junao felt his fingers sp a little, and he couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Men always knew men the best, so long Beiqing knew where to get excited. ¡°No, very well, then let¡¯s y!¡±Long Beiqing suddenly took off his pajama pants and continued with his hands. Li Junao was really going crazy because of him. He was scared. Long Beiqing was indeed a madman. ¡°Please... Let Me Go... I¡¯m not the president anymore... Let Me Go!¡± Li Junao was really scared, and his voice sounded like he was begging. However, his begging did not stop long Beiqing. His heart was actually filled with infinite satisfaction. This feeling was really magical. Long Beiqing had always dated women in the past. He had never thought about whether or not he could be with a man, but at this moment, he actually had a desire.. ¡°It¡¯s toote to beg for mercy now!¡±Long Beiqing suddenly lowered his head. Li Junao was really going crazy. The man who was struggling violently just now suddenly froze and could not move. The muscles in his body were so stiff that he tried his best to raise his head as if he was drowning, unable to say aplete word, he was even unable to refuse.. Until the end.. Li Junao tried his best to raise his head, but in an instant, he could not feel anything. Only the electric current-like k feeling was fiercely whipping his body, forcing him to go crazy.. That feeling made him dizzy, as if there was something inexplicable inside. It should be humiliation and embarrassment, but under the extreme stimtion, it actually increased the pleasure of sin.. Long Beiqing stood up and looked at the man on the bed. Tears flowed out of the corners of his eyes, and there was a hint of despair in his empty eyes. He suddenly felt a little irritated.. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s your first time. It¡¯s just a game. What¡¯s so great about it?¡±Long Beiqing¡¯s chest was so tight that he felt a little ufortable. Tearing apart this man¡¯s expression had always been what he had hoped for the most. However, he had finally done it today. His mood was not as good as he had imagined. ¡°Get lost! Get lost!¡±Li Junao was like an injured beast. After roaring twice, he closed his eyes and refused to open them again. Long Beiqing sat there and stared at him. Seeing that he had not responded, he stood up and left unhappily. ¡°Keep an eye on him!¡±After long Beiqing gave the order, he left. He did not have time to stay here. He still had a lot of things to do. .. That night, long sijue brought Su Qianxun to rest. Gu Mian wanted to find a ward to rest in on her own, but Tang zui barged in right after she entered. When Gu Mian saw him, she immediately furrowed her brows. ¡°Get out. I want to sleep here.¡± ¡°The hospital ward is very tight right now. There are no extra wards. Let¡¯s make do with one for the night,¡±Tang Zui said. ¡°Who wants to make do with you? If you don¡¯t leave, I Will!¡±Gu Mian Said and was about to leave. Chapter 950 Chapter 950: Chapter 950¡¯Because I love you!¡¯! Trantor: 549690339 Tang zui quickly hugged gu mian and shouted in a low voice, ¡°What do you want me to do to stop being angry? I know you¡¯re angry that I didn¡¯t save you... can I apologize?¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. I have no right to me you. You have no obligation to save me.¡±Gu Mian struggled hard, trying to break free from him. ¡°You¡¯re ming me by saying that... I did mistake that woman for Tang Ning at that time...¡±Tang Zui wanted to exin the situation that day. ¡°Enough, don¡¯t say anymore. I don¡¯t want to hear it. I know you love Tang Ning. You married me to avenge her... now that my child is gone and I even drew so much blood for you, I¡¯m begging you. Let¡¯s call it even. Let Me Go,¡±Gu Mian covered her ears and said, feeling like she was about to break down. ¡°I told you, I Won¡¯t Let You Leave Me!¡±Tang zui suddenly turned her around to face him and said excitedly. ¡°p!¡±Gu Mian suddenly raised her hand and gave Tang zui a p. Her eyes were red and she questioned angrily, ¡°Why? I¡¯ll pay you back and we¡¯ll call it even! Why Won¡¯t You Let Me Leave You?¡± ¡°Because I love you!¡± Tang zui pinched her hand even harder, and his eyes were red as well. He was so excited that his lips were trembling. Gu Mian¡¯s breathing stopped. She waspletely dumbfounded on the spot and even forgot to react. What... What did he say? He said... He loved her? Gu Mian suddenlyughed. ¡°Impossible! You Can¡¯t Love Me! You knew who I was from the moment you saw me. You hated me so much and kept taking revenge on me. How could you fall in love with me?¡± Gu Mian didn¡¯t believe it. She wouldn¡¯t believe it even if she was beaten to death. She would only believe his nonsense if there was something wrong with her brain. ¡°Yes, I also think that this kind of thing is impossible. I hate you so much, how could I fall in love with you? ¡°That¡¯s why I found someone to humiliate you on our wedding night. I didn¡¯t hesitate when I took your blood... I even caused the death of our first child!¡± Tang Zui was really agitated. His hands became more and more forceful, but Gu Mian couldn¡¯t feel any pain anymore, because she was shocked by what she had heard. ¡°I don¡¯t even know how the Hell I fell in love with you! ¡°You Drunkard, at that time, not only did you hold my brother and pull the radish, but you also bit the radish. Maybe it was the first time we met, and I was attracted to you... or maybe it was the time on the cruise ship... or maybe it was because I hurt you. Although I said that I was taking revenge, in the face of such a weak and weak you, I felt guilty in my heart, and I developed love... how would I know when this damn love came? ¡°I was too stupid. If I didn¡¯t love you, I wouldn¡¯t have risked my life to save you when you almost fell down the stairs and melted! ¡°If I didn¡¯t love you, I would have risked my life to save you from the debris and boiling oil when you fell down from the sky!¡± Tang zui became more and more agitated as he spoke. Gu Mian waspletely dumbfounded. ¡°If I really killed Tang Ning, what would you do?¡±Gu Mian finally found her voice and looked at him as she asked. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. You¡¯ve already atoned for your sins. One Life for one life. If you still have sins, I¡¯ll atone for them.¡±Tang Zui was so agitated that tears were streaming down his face. ¡°...¡± Gu Mian was in aplete mess. In fact, he was the one who yelled at her, but she still wanted to push him away. If she wanted to leave this ce first, she had to find a quiet ce and think about it carefully. However, just as she pushed his chest, Tang zui suddenly kissed her passionately. He turned around and pushed her toward the bed. Gu Mian didn¡¯t even have a chance to resist because Tang zui was really too agitated, she couldn¡¯t say a word. Her hands and feet were tightly suppressed! When Gu Mian was upied by Tang Zui, she was about to go crazy. Tang Zui was a bastard. Not a single word he said was true! Chapter 951 Chapter 951: Chapter 951 was she standing me up? Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian felt that he was merely delusional when he said he loved her. He just hadn¡¯t bullied her enough and wasn¡¯t sick of her body yet! She would never believe that he loved her! .. Si Mancheng wasn¡¯t in a good mood tonight. After all, anyone¡¯s mood would be affected after something like this happened. Tang Zui, Gu Mian, jue, and Qian Xun. He was the only one. Tonight, he suddenly did not want to be alone. But who should he look for? After thinking about it, he actually did not want to look for anyone. Suddenly, he thought of Mu Xianyu and the three-night appointment between them. He took out his cell phone and gave Mu Xianyu a call. When Mu Xianyu received the call, she was about to rest on the small bed in Grandma¡¯s ward. When she saw this call, her heart instantly panicked. However, when she remembered that she had promised him, she picked up the call. She knew that she couldn¡¯t avoid it. ¡°Hello, Mr. Si.¡±Mu Yingyu got up and left the ward. ¡°I¡¯ll give you half an hour to get the presidential suite at Jue Ji Hotel Tonight,¡±Si Mancheng said. Mu Yingyu looked at the time and agreed, ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Yingyu got up and walked out of the ward. She told the nurse to take care of her grandmother and left. She was not worried that her grandmother would worry about her. Her grandmother knew that she often went out in the middle of the night because of work. When she went outside and took a taxi, Mu Shiyu was really a little nervous. She tried her best to think of ways to ease her nervousness. Suddenly, a bustling barbecue stall outside caught her attention. She immediately shouted to the driver, ¡°Stop the car!¡± Si Mancheng had already showered and was sitting in the living room drying his hair. He suddenly felt that he was a little ridiculous. He had actually started something like a one-night stand! He had originally wanted to forget about it and ask Mu Siyu not toe. She was just a little girl. He did not need to take her seriously. However, Si Mancheng looked at the time. It was already 15 minutester than the time he had said. His brows immediately furrowed. Did She Stand Me Up? Si Mancheng¡¯s anger immediately red up. He immediately called her. ¡°Hello...¡± ¡°Hello, open the door. I¡¯m at the door. Come and pick me up,¡±Mu Xieyu said. Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± When he opened the door, he saw Mu Xieyu walking over. Both of her hands were filled with things, and she was holding a beer barrel in her other hand. A fragrant aroma assaulted his nostrils. ¡°Take it quickly,¡±Mu Xieyu said. Si Mancheng immediately took the beer barrel from her hand. Mu Xieyu walked in, and Si Mancheng looked at the bag in her hand. ¡°What¡¯s This?¡±Si Mancheng asked. ¡°Barbecue. I saw it on the road, so I bought some. I didn¡¯t Eat Tonight, so I¡¯m hungry... I was a littlete. I¡¯m sorry.¡±Mu Xieyu smiled awkwardly. ¡°I bought some more. You can eat with me!¡±Mu Xieyu opened the food. Si Mancheng sat down and looked at the food. It smelled good. ¡°These things are very unhygienic and easy to cause cancer...¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to eat asionally. You Don¡¯t have to eat every day. That¡¯s cold beer,¡±Mu Xieyu said. ¡°You drink cold beer in the middle of winter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just casually drinking it. I¡¯ve been on fire recently, so I drank it to calm the fire!¡±After mu grapefruit said that, she found two cups and took two cups. Si Mancheng didn¡¯t eat much at night and was just hungry. He picked up a string and sniffed it before taking a bite. Chapter 952 Chapter 952: Chapter 952 this girl¡¯s character didn¡¯t seem to be bad Trantor: 549690339 Seeing how he was acting, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. Looking at how he was acting like a nobleman while eating skewers, it was indeed a little discordant. ¡°You rich people should eat western food and drink red wine, but what¡¯s the point of living like that?¡±MU grapefruit also took a skewer and ate it. ¡°Wow, it smells so good. It¡¯s So Delicious.¡±Mu Xianyu looked satisfied as she ate. Si Mancheng had eaten skewers before, but this restaurant seemed to be especially delicious. He ate one skewer and then took another. ¡°If you like it, you can eat it every day. Why do you look like you haven¡¯t eaten it in 800 years?¡±Si Mancheng said. ¡°It¡¯s true that I haven¡¯t eaten it for a long time. I can¡¯t bear to eat such a luxurious thing. Just this one meal, it¡¯s more than 200 yuan. It¡¯s almost enough to pay for my monthly meal!¡±Mu Xianyu said. ¡°Ahem... Who Are you kidding?¡±Si Mancheng almost choked. He picked up the beer in front of him and took a sip. This SIP was cold and refreshing, and it was actually veryfortable. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. I pay 300 yuan per month for my meals,¡±mu Xianyu said as she lowered her head and chewed on the meat skewer. ¡°...¡± Si Mancheng couldn¡¯t believe it. What era was this? 300 yuan wasn¡¯t even enough to pay for a meal, but she actually spent 300 yuan per month on her meals! ¡°And the most famous crayfish!¡±Mu Xianyu scolded herself in her heart. Why was she telling him all this. The two of them did not say anything after that. They were quietly eating and drinking. Mu Xianyu actually wanted to get herself drunk so that she would be able to muddle through the night. Si Mancheng ate the barbecue and some grilled vegetables. Each of them tasted quite good. However, he didn¡¯t touch the crayfish. ¡°You don¡¯t Like This?¡±Mu Xianyu couldn¡¯t help but ASK. ¡°No, I don¡¯t like peeling.¡±Si Mancheng felt that it was troublesome. He even prepared some oil. ¡°...¡± Mu Xianyu gave him a full score for this reason. She took the gloves and put them on. Then, she started peeling. After peeling, she brought it to Si Mancheng¡¯s mouth. He watched her slowly open her mouth. Mu Xieyu stuffed the meat into his mouth and continued peeling. ¡°How does it taste?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡±Si Mancheng felt that if it tasted good, then it was really not bad. Mu Xieyu peeled one and put it into her mouth, and then another into his mouth. The two of them finished the pot of crayfish one by one. They also finished the barrel of beer.. Mu Xieyu was a little depressed. Could she hold her liquor that well? She only felt dizzy now, but she was not drunk. Si Mancheng went to brush his teeth and rinse his mouth. When he came out, he found that Mu Xieyu had tidied up the coffee table. A strange look shed in his eyes. Although it was only a short meal, he found that this girl¡¯s character was not bad. After Mu Xianyu tidied up, she said, ¡°Go to the bedroom and wait for me. I¡¯ll go over after I take a shower.¡± Si Mancheng did not say anything and went to the bedroom first. At this time, he had already set up a tall tent.. When Mu Xianyu saw that he had really gone in, she immediately rushed to the wine cab to get a bottle of wine and rushed back to the bathroom. After she washed up, she opened the bottle of wine and drank it all in one go.. When she drank it all, her head was really dizzy and everything around her was shaking. She was very satisfied with this effect and left the bathroom with the wall in her hand. When mu grapefruit entered the bedroom, she directly fell to the ground. Then, she crawled on the ground.. Chapter 953 Chapter 953: Chapter 953 was best to go abroad for treatment Trantor: 549690339 Si Mancheng looked at the woman who was wriggling on the ground and crawling over. Three ck lines appeared on his forehead. He got up and walked over to pick her up and threw her onto the bed. Mu Xianyu was already dizzy. After being thrown like this, she felt even more dizzy. Si Mancheng came up and pressed her down. He lowered his head and kissed her lips.. After a few kisses, he stood up and looked at her with a frown. ¡°Did you drink alcohol secretly?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s quite delicious. It¡¯s like sweet water. It¡¯s not bad at all.¡±Mu Yingyu chuckled. Si Mancheng lowered his head and wanted to kiss her again. Mu Yingyu suddenly felt her stomach churning.. ¡°Barf!¡±Mu Yingyu directly vomited.. Si Mancheng almost bounced up. His temples were throbbing with anger. Mu Yingyu vomited for a while and then vomited again. Then, she lost control of herself.. In the end, she vomited everything she had just eaten. Her face, hair, and clothes were all over.. No matter how thirsty SI Mancheng was, he lost interest in this scene. A pungent sour smell assaulted him. He was so disgusted that he almost vomited. He immediately turned around and ran out to call the waiter.. When Mu Siyu woke up, the sky was already bright. When she opened her eyes, she only felt that she had slept exceptionally well. She turned aroundzily and suddenly felt that something was wrong. Wasn¡¯t it Mr. Si who called her here yesterday? Mu Siyu had one advantage. She had a vague memory of being drunk, so she could remember everything that happened yesterday. She immediately stood up and looked at the bed. It was so clean that there was not a single speck of dust. She sniffed her own body and her hair. It did not smell bad. Instead, it smelled like a refreshing shower gel. She immediately covered her clothes. Later, that man gave her a bath.. Mu Xieyu did not want to think about it anymore. She was too embarrassed yesterday! When she woke up, she found another set of clothes on the bed. She immediately put them on and ran away. When she left the hotel, she was almost hit by a car that was speeding towards her. Mu Xieyu took a few steps back before she could stabilize herself. Wu ran got out of the car and sneered at Mu Siyu. ¡°Are you selling yourself out? Don¡¯t say that you know our family. You Can¡¯t afford to lose face!¡± After Wu ran finished speaking, she threw the key in her hand to the doorman and walked in arrogantly. Mu Siyu was furious, but when she thought about how her mother still had to live in the Wu family, she endured it and left without saying anything. Wu ran turned around and nced at the girl. With her sharp eyes, she realized that the clothes she was wearing seemed to be a limited edition Hermes brand. She immediately took out her phone and took a photo, leaving behind evidence to inform that woman. .. Si Mancheng was sitting in the hospital, waiting for the Doctor to give Huanhuan a consultation. His phone rang. It was a text message from Mu Xianyu. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purposest night. Yesterday doesn¡¯t count. You can call me again. I¡¯ll keep my word.¡± When Si Mancheng saw this message, he recalled the situation when he gave her a bathst night.. His body immediately reacted. He did not reply and immediately put away his cell phone. He stood up and went to check on the results of the consultation. Long sijue, Su Qianxun, and the others were also there. Su Qianxun was so nervous that it was difficult for her to breathe. When the doctor came out, she immediately asked, ¡°Doctor, how is her condition now? When Will Huanhuan wake up?¡± ¡°Her condition has not worsened for the time being. However, with the current medical standards in the country, it is difficult for her to survive with burns of this degree. The results of the consultation suggest that it is best to go abroad for treatment.¡± Chapter 954 Chapter 954: Chapter 954 was for her to digest first Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Go Abroad? Where are you going?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s heart tightened as she clenched her fists nervously. ¡°C Nation is the country with the best treatment for Burns. Their medical standards are far above international standards. Also, I heard that they have recently made a major breakthrough in this area. If we can send this youngdy over, her chances of recovery will be greatly increased,¡±the doctor advised. ¡°But...¡±Su Qianxun was really on the verge of breaking down. She could not feel at ease if she were to send Huanhuan away just like that. ¡°No buts. It¡¯s decided. I¡¯ll prepare a private ne. You guys form a medical team and follow me!¡±Long Sijue made his decision. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go with you,¡±Su Qianxun immediately said. Huanhuan became like this because of her. She could not leave her alone. ¡°Saving people is like putting out a fire. I¡¯ll arrange for her to be sent over as soon as possible. If you want to go with her, you still have a lot of things to deal with. When will you be able to finish dealing with them?¡± There was no way long sijue would let her go with him. He could not leave at all right now. It was impossible for him to let her leave his side. Right now, Long aotian, Xiao Mingyan, and the others were all eyeing her covetously. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go and take care of it. Do I have anything to take care of? No,¡±Su Qianxun said with red eyes. ¡°...¡± ¡°How about this? I promise you that I¡¯ll bring you to see Huanhuan after she wakes up,¡±long sijue said as he held her arm. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I want to go. I want to apany her to the treatment. You Can¡¯t Stop Me!¡±Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°If you dy any longer, you¡¯ll only dy the best opportunity for the treatment.¡±Long Sijue deliberately tried to scare her. Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes turned even redder. ¡°Young master, Young Mistress, why don¡¯t you let me send her over? That way, young mistress will be able to rest assured,¡±ye Gu suggested. ¡°Sure,¡±long Sijue agreed immediately. Su Qianxun still wanted to persevere, but when she thought about it, ye Gu was the one who liked her. If she knew that ye Gu was by her side, she would definitely have more strength to ovee her pain. Su Qianxun also knew that long Sijue did not want her to go at all. Therefore, no matter how hard she tried, he would not let her go. Once Long Sijue gave the order, everyone began to prepare. An hourter, everything was ready. The private ne had already arrived at the roof of the building. Huanhuan was pushed out of the sterile room. Su Qianxun sent her to the ne. She told ye Gu to take good care of Huanhuan, and ye Gu assured her. As Su Qianxun watched the private ne fly away, tears fell from her eyes. Gu Mian hugged her andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯ll be fine.¡± Su Qianxun hugged her as well, but she could not help but cry for a while. After the two of them separated, long sijue tried to hold her hand, but Su Qianxun avoided him. She turned around and ran into the hospital. Long sijue furrowed his brows. Tang zui and si Mancheng exchanged helpless nces. Huanhuan was sent overseas for treatment. Su Qianxun looked at the empty hospital bed where Huanhuan was lying. Her heart felt empty as well. When they returned, Su Qianxun ignored long sijue. It was obvious that she was angry with him. Long Sijue saw that she had been in a bad mood recently, so he did not say anything else. He wanted her to digest the news first. When Su Qianxun returned to Jin Garden, Long Xiluo was ying games with Lin ¡®er. When Lin ¡®er saw her, his eyes lit up instantly. He abandoned his mother and ran towards Su Qianxun, hugging her leg tightly. When Su Qianxun saw Lin ¡®er, her expression softened. She squatted down and patted his head. ¡°Elder sister is a little tired. Let¡¯s go back and rest for a while.¡± Chapter 955 Chapter 955: Chapter 955 I was so angry that I photoshopped that picture to humiliate him Trantor: 549690339 When Lin ¡®er heard that she was tired, he immediately nodded vigorously and released Su Qianxun in a sensible manner. When Long sijue entered the room, he saw that she was walking quickly towards the elevator. Long sijue stared at the young woman¡¯s back with aplicated gaze. Long Xiluo walked over and asked, ¡°What happened to her? Did you two have a fight?¡± ¡°Why are you still here?¡±Long sijue frowned as he looked at her and asked. ¡°My... My Son is here. What¡¯s wrong with me staying here for two days?¡±Long Xiluo immediately hugged Lin ¡®er. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s for two days?¡±Long sijue stared into her eyes. Long Xiluo¡¯s eyes shed. She pulled Lin ¡®er to the living room and sat down. ¡°Yes, two days.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with the photo?¡±Long Sijue sat opposite the mother and son and asked. ¡°What photo? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m going back to my room first.¡±Long Xiluo stood up and wanted to leave. ¡°Stop!¡±Long sijue called out to her. Long Xiluo,¡±...¡± Damn it, why did she listen to this man! ¡°The photo of you and Devil me!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Ah, you¡¯re talking about that photo. If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have forgotten about it. You know my job too. My greatest hope was to catch Si Moyan, the leader of the number one organization. However, I never managed to catch him and was even schemed against by him. In a fit of anger, I photoshopped that photo to humiliate him!¡±Long Xiluo felt that there was nothing wrong with her exnation. ¡°You even photoshopped your own face with a palm print. You¡¯re also a talent!¡± Long Xiluo,¡±...¡± Wasn¡¯t this man always very careless? Why did he suddenly be more attentive now. ¡°Wasn¡¯t I just trying to save face for Si Moyan? I was afraid that he woulde and seek revenge on me.¡± ¡°This is the reason why you stayed in Jin Garden, right?¡± Long sijue concluded. ¡°Can¡¯t you not tell the truth? Anyway, I can only stay in Jin garden. I don¡¯t have to worry about the security here.¡± Long Xiluo recalled how she treated Si Moyan. She felt that if she ended up in his hands, she would chop her up and feed her to the dogs! ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t go out for the time being. With Mo Yan¡¯s temper, he will definitely not let you off.¡±After long Sijue finished speaking, he stood up and prepared to return to his room to visit Su Qianxun. ¡°...¡± Ever since long Xiluo posted the photo, she did not dare to log into the international group chat. Today, she took the courage to log in and take a look. She realized that her death warrant was everywhere! Long Xiluo suddenly had a headache. If she had known earlier that she would not have posted the photo, she would definitely not have issued the death warrant even if Si Moyan was in such a terrible state because of her. After all, it would be too embarrassing if those things were to be revealed. Long Xiluo finally understood what it meant to shoot herself in the foot. Now that she thought of Si Moyan, she felt pain all over her body. She could not find afortable ce to go! .. When Long Sijue went upstairs, Su Qianxun locked herself in the bathroom. She soaked herself in the bathtub and was extremely depressed. Right now, she only hoped that Huanhuan would recover. Long Sijue knocked on the door and said, ¡°Don¡¯t Soak in the bathtub for too long. You¡¯ll Feel Dizzy.¡± Su Qianxun did not want to talk to him right now. She hugged her legs and leaned against the bathtub, covering her ears. When Long Sijue saw that she was ignoring him, he stopped knocking on the door. When Su Qianxun came out, her body was hugged. Long Sijue carried her up and ced her on the bed. He lowered his head and kissed her lips.. Long Sijue kissed her fiercely. It was as if he wanted to swallow her whole.. He knew that she was in great pain after what happened, but no one knew how afraid he was! Chapter 956 Chapter 956: Chapter 956 what happened to you? Did you eat something bad? Trantor: 549690339 If she had really been injured at that time, he would definitely have broken down and killed everyone to avenge her! He was very grateful to Huanhuan. He would definitely cure her and settle down her family. After she recovered, he would give her a fortune that she would never be able to use up. .. When Gu Mian returned home, the first thing she did was to check on the little kittens. Although she had already asked someone to take care of them, she was still worried. Gu Mian pushed open the balcony door and saw that the window was open. She looked at the little kittens who were still sleeping and frowned. She immediately closed the window. The little kittens woke up when they heard the sound. They were very happy to see her and all five little kittens ran towards her. When Gu Mian saw that they were probably hungry, she immediately went to get some cat food to feed them. After feeding the kittens and ying with them for a while, Gu Mian was ready to go back and rest. She might have been too tired recently. She kept feeling dizzy and nauseous. She did not know if it was because the smell in the hospital was too strong. At that time, Su Qianxun was too sad. She had to endure such a reaction and did not dare to show it on her face. Gu Mian directly ignored Tang Zui and went back to her room. However, when she pushed the door open and saw the pile of information about the car ident in her room, her head hurt even more. The car ident seemed to have be a mystery now. After she rested for a while, she still had to continue investigating the ident. Tang zui watched as su Qianxun acted as if she could not see him no matter where she went. It was as if Su Qianxun had automatically shielded herself from him. He stood outside for a long, long time. Finally, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and rushed into Gu Mian¡¯s room. Gu Mian was already asleep. She was startled when she heard the sound and woke up. ¡°What do you think about what I told you before?¡±Tang zui rushed to the bedside and asked. ¡°What is it?¡±Gu Mian looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°I Told You Last Night!¡±Tang zui was extremely depressed. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±Gu Mian turned over coldly and said, ¡°I want to rest now. Please go out first.¡± ¡°Speak clearly before you rest!¡±Tang zui forcefully pulled her up. Gu Mian only felt a strong wave of nausea, and she immediately covered her mouth and vomited. She endured it for a few moments, pushed him away, and rushed into the bathroom toilet to vomit. Tang Zui was also shocked. He nervously chased after her and asked, ¡°What happened to you? Did you eat something bad?¡± ¡°I think so. Maybe the food I ate at the hospital wasn¡¯t clean.¡±Gu Mian followed his words, but she was shocked by her own reaction. It was more like she was pregnant. However, even if she was pregnant, Tang Zui must not know about this! If she knew about this, it would be even more impossible for her topletely separate herself from him. ¡°I¡¯ll find some medicine for you to take first.¡±Tang zui immediately got up and ran out. Gu Mian felt better after vomiting for a while, so she got up to wash her face and rinse her mouth. She raised her head and looked at herself in the mirror. Herplexion was very bad. She sighed helplessly. What if she was really pregnant? This child really came at a bad time. She had made up her mind topletely separate herself from Tang Zui this time. When Tang Zui came in, he was holding two pills and a ss of water in his hand. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen it. These are medicine for eating bad things. Take them first. If you can¡¯t, then go to the hospital.¡± Gu Mian didn¡¯t say anything. She took the medicine and put it into her mouth. Then, she took the water and drank it.. After she took the medicine, she let Tang Zui go out first. She locked the door, turned around, and quickly spat out the two pills. The boiling water washed them away.. Chapter 957 Chapter 957: Chapter 957 she was so angry that she wanted to kill someone Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian was not sure whether she was pregnant or not. If she was pregnant, pregnant women could not take medicine recklessly, so she had to find some time to go to the hospital to have a check-up. When Gu Mian came out of the bathroom, Tang Zui was still there. She was already feeling very irritated at that time. ¡°Has Tang Ning¡¯s sister recovered recently? Does she not need you to take care of her anymore?¡±Gu Mian¡¯s voice was filled with sarcasm. Upon hearing her words, Tang zui frowned slightly. Lying on the bed, he answered calmly, ¡°There¡¯s a doctor over there, he doesn¡¯t need me at all.¡± ¡°Tang Zui, can you not be so Shameless? I¡¯ve already told you, I¡¯ll pay with my life for the person I hit. But you have to give me some time to investigate. Get Out Now.¡±Gu Mian was really angry. ¡°I¡¯ve already said, there¡¯s no need to investigate anymore. It¡¯s over. Xiaoning has already left. Let her rest in peace,¡±Tang Zui said. ¡°So, what you¡¯re trying to say now is that I won¡¯t let her rest in peace? The grave you forced me to kneel at on the mountain was Tang Ning¡¯s, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely investigate this matter thoroughly. Get Out!¡±Gu Mian rushed over and pulled him out. Tang zui looked helplessly at her stubborn look, as if she would not give up until she achieved her goal. Gu Mian pulled him up and finally pushed him out of the room. Gu Mian closed the door, her hands and feet starting to go soft. After a few seconds, she locked the door and went to the bed to read the documents again. An hourter, Gu Mian was engrossed in reading, hoping to find any clues here. Suddenly, a knock on the door interrupted her thoughts. ¡°What are you going to do now?¡±Gu Mian looked at the door unhappily. ¡°Mian Mian, the kitten seems to be sick. Do you want to go to the hospital?¡±Tang zui asked. Gu Mian,¡±...¡± She thought Tang Zui was trying to trick her into opening the door. After a moment of hesitation, she went to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Tang zui standing at the door with a kitten in his arms. The Kitten was sneezing non-stop. ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m really sick. I have to go to the hospital! Are there any other cats like this?¡±Gu Mian asked nervously. ¡°I haven¡¯t found anything else, but this is the only one so far.¡± Tang zui held the cute kitten in his arms. Now, he treated these kittens as his treasures. If it weren¡¯t for these kittens, Gu Mian wouldn¡¯t have bothered with her at all. Gu Mian let him hold her first. She immediately went to check on something else. After listening for a while and making sure that she didn¡¯t sneeze, she changed her clothes and went out with Tang Zui. The two of them went to the nearest pet hospital. When they arrived, it was already closed. Tang zui called for someone toe over. He opened the door and treated the kittens. The doctor checked on them. He said that they had caught a cold, so he gave them some medicine to feed them. He also told them to keep them away from other kittens to prevent infection. The two of them took the cat home. When they got home, Gu Mian fed the cat medicine ording to the Doctor¡¯s instructions. She wanted to lock it up alone, but she felt sorry for it. In the end, she decided to put it in her room. It was already past midnight. Gu Mian was very tired and fell asleep on the bed. In the middle of the night, she felt a weight on her body. A familiar smell entered her nose and mouth. Gu Mian Knew It was Tang Zui. She was so angry that she wanted to kill him. Tang Zui was too cunning. As long as the kiss started, he would not give Gu Mian any chance to resist. His body moved up heavily, and he took over her body, starting the sport that made him infinitely happy.. Chapter 958 Chapter 958: Chapter 958 you can continue Trantor: 549690339 The next day, when Gu Mian woke up, she was tightly confined in Tang Zui¡¯s arms. His arms were as hard as steel bars. She was really too angry, so she lowered her head and bit his arm. Tang Zui had also woken up. He just looked at her and didn¡¯t move, letting her bite him. Gu Mian only let go of him when she sensed the strong smell of blood. She raised her head and red at him angrily. ¡°Have you bitten enough? If you haven¡¯t, you can continue,¡±Tang Zui said as he stared at her with aplicated gaze. ¡°Let Go!¡±Gu Mian struggled and only heard a meow. The Little Kitten, who was sleeping on the nket, fell to the ground. It opened its eyes and looked confused, not knowing what had happened. Gu Mian saw the little kitten fall and said angrily, ¡°Let Go!¡± Only then did Tang Zui let go of her. Gu Mian immediately lifted the nket and got off the bed to save the kitten. However, when the kitten was picked up, Gu Mian realized that she was naked! She immediately threw the kitten on the bed and rushed to the bathroom. After entering the bathroom, Gu Mian knew that she could not continue like this. The matter of returning the money could not be dyed! Tang zui sat up and looked at the bite marks on his arm. Blood was still flowing out. It was clear how hard Gu Mian had bitten, and it was clear how much hatred and resentment she had in her heart. Tang zui pulled out a few pieces of paper and pressed it against the wound on his arm. He knew that he still had a long way to go before he could win her back and make her change her mind and return to his side. .. Jin garden. The atmosphere at the breakfast table was a little strange. Long Sijue sat at the main seat and ate the food in front of him. Su Qianxun sat on his left. She kept her head buried in her food and did not say a word. Long Xiluo and Lin ¡®er sat on the other side. Lin ¡®er kept stealing nces at Su Qianxun. His older sister used to talk a lot at the dining table, but today, his older sister did not say a single word. ¡®this is definitely not normal.¡¯. No matter how slow-witted long Xiluo was, she could still sense that there was a problem between the two of them. As for what the problem was, she did not know. Lin ¡®er suddenly knocked his te hard. All three adults looked at him. Lin ¡®er only looked at Su Qianxun and asked her with his eyes, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±? ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just eat your food obediently.¡±Su Qianxun picked up a fried egg for Lin ¡®er. Long sijue nced at the young woman beside him. He felt extremely helpless, but there were some things that he could not allow her to do as she pleased. He gave her freedom, but this freedom had to be within a certain range. ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of your mine for you. You have five billion yuan in your ount now,¡±Long sijue took the initiative to say. ¡°Thank you,¡±Su Qianxun thanked him before she lowered her head and continued eating. Long sijue furrowed his brows. Long Xiluo could tell that something big had happened between the two of them. ¡°I¡¯m full. Take your time and enjoy your meal.¡±Su Qianxun stood up and quickly left the restaurant. She took her cell phone and went to her greenhouse. She sat on the Pumpkin Carriage and gave ye Gu a call first. ¡°Hello, ye Gu. How¡¯s Huanhuan¡¯s condition now?¡±Su Qianxun was most concerned about Huanhuan¡¯s condition right now. How could she feel at ease if she was asked to stay here. ¡°Miss, please rest assured. The medical standards here are very high. Thetest treatment has already begun. The progress is pretty good,¡±ye Gu said. Su Qianxun felt slightly relieved when she heard what ye Gu said, ¡°Let me know if there¡¯s any progress. By the way, when are youing back? Can you stay for a few more days? What I mean is... can you wait until Huanhuan¡¯s condition stabilizes or she wakes up before youe back?¡± Su Qianxun also knew that her request might be a little forceful. However, she really could not be at ease if she left Huanhuan alone and did not have anyone she could trust. Chapter 959 Chapter 959: Chapter 959 there were too many misunderstandings between the two of them Trantor: 549690339 When ye Gu heard what Su Qianxun said, he said without any hesitation, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for her to wake up and get out of danger before I return.¡± ¡°Thank you. Thank you so much.¡±When Su Qianxun heard what he said, she finally felt a little more at ease. After he put down the phone, a hint of sadness shed across ye Gu¡¯s eyes as he stood there. He recalled how Su Qianxun teased Huanhuan that day in the room, but the person she teased was him.. .. Su Qianxun gave Gu Mian a call and told her that she had transferred five billion yuan into her ount. She could return it to Tang zui at any time. When Gu Mian heard what she said, she thought that she was dreaming. It was only after a long while that she realized that it was true. ¡°Where did you get the money?¡±Gu Mian asked in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that for now. You should return the money first. That way, the rtionship between the two of you can be more equal.¡±Su Qianxun did not dare to say that they could call it quits. After all, they were still husband and wife. It was impossible for them to be even. However... It was better for Mian Mian to find out on her own. ¡°Qianxun, thank you. I¡¯ll definitely return the money to you when I¡¯m Rich.¡± Even though Gu Mian felt that it was impossible for her to have so much money in her entire life. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about that. You should settle your own matters first. Call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Wait a minute. Did you have a falling out with Lord Jue? Actually, I think that he didn¡¯t want you to go because he wanted to keep you safe. He did it for your own good.¡± ¡°I know... But why didn¡¯t he think about it? Huanhuan was so hurt because of me... if I didn¡¯t apany her to receive treatment, would I be able to live with my conscience?¡± ¡°Lord Jue must have his reasons for not letting you go.¡± ¡°Alright, how about the car ident? How about this? How about we go to the vige where the Yun family lives one day to take a look?¡±Su Qianxun suggested. ¡°I have the same n. I Can¡¯t do it for the next two days. My Cat is sick. I have to feed it medicine at home. I¡¯ll go there in a few days.¡±Gu Mian was worried that the cat would have a problem, so she decided to treat it first. ¡°Do you have a cat at Home?¡± ¡°Uh... Tang zui brought it back.¡± ¡°I see...¡± Su Qianxun felt that Gu Mian did not hate Tang zui as much as she thought she did. It was just that there were too many misunderstandings and unresolved issues between the two of them. As the saying went, the one who solved the problem had to be the one who solved it. Whether Gu Mian and Tang Zui¡¯s rtionship could be restored depended on the two of them. .. When Su Qianxun returned to the vi, she went to look for long xiluo. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Long Xiluo looked at her suspiciously and asked. ¡°Can I ask you to teach me some kung fu?¡±Su Qianxun asked. When Long Xiluo heard what she said, she curled her lips slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to say that for a long time! Come with me!¡± Long Xiluo brought Su Qianxun to the gym in Jin Garden. Su Qianxun looked at the various equipment inside, but she had no idea what they were for. ¡°Let¡¯s Start Now!¡±Long Xiluo spread her legs. Her legs were shoulder-width apart, and her hands were ced behind her back. She stood extremely tall and straight. ¡°Let¡¯s start now?¡±Su Qianxun looked at long Xiluo in surprise. ¡®this is too fast.¡¯. ¡°Are you going to read the fortune and choose an auspicious day before you start? You Happen to be wearing a sportswear. Let¡¯s start!¡±Long Xiluo said expressionlessly. Su Qianxun lowered her head and took a nce at the pink and delicate home clothes she was wearing. She coughed lightly and said, ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Go and run on the treadmill for twenty minutes to warm up first,¡±long xiluo gestured. Su Qianxun walked over, turned on the treadmill, stood on it, and started running.. After she finished running, Long Xiluo made a few movements for Su Qianxun to follow. She was also very serious about it! Chapter 960 Chapter 960: ¡®this agreement for Chapter 960 is null and void. I have nothing to do with you anymore.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 The next step was to train her strength through mechanical training.. As it was the first day of training, Long Xiluo did not allow her to train for too long. After an hour, she helped her rx and let her take a shower to rest. Only now did su Qianxun realize that her physique and endurance were very poor. She was already so tired that she was panting from just doing these exercises. Long Sijue sat in his study and kept an eye on the situation in the gym. He saw that Su Qianxun was working very hard on her exercise. He knew that she hoped that she could be stronger and protect herself from implicating innocent people. She even hoped that she could protect the people she wanted to protect. When he saw that she was so tired that she could barely stand up straight, his chest felt exceptionally ufortable. .. That night, Tang Zui bought some takeout for dinner. When he came back, he saw Gu Mian bringing a bowl of wontons into the restaurant and sitting down to eat. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, he made it in time. Tang zui immediately rushed into the restaurant and said, ¡°I bought takeout. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± Gu Mian picked up a spoon and slowly stirred the wontons in the bowl, hoping that it would cool down quickly. Tang zui was already used to her silence. He immediately arranged the dishes and said, ¡°I want to eat wontons too. Can you share two with me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s still some in the pot. Go and get it yourself,¡±Gu Mian finally said. Tang zui was overjoyed. He almost jumped up. She was actually willing to talk to him. He immediately went to the kitchen to get the rest of the wontons. He carried them to the dining room and sat down. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I didn¡¯t save them for you. I just can¡¯t eat them,¡±Gu Mian said coldly and started eating the wontons. ¡°Try these dishes. They¡¯re very delicious.¡±Tang zui picked up some dishes and brought them to her. ¡°...¡± Gu Mian ignored him and didn¡¯t eat. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the rtionship between that strange woman who was in your house that day and your family?¡±Tang zui asked. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you, right?¡±Gu Mian looked up at him. ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you to be careful of her. She¡¯s not an ordinary woman.¡±Tang zui frowned at her. Gu Mian frowned slightly. was there something wrong with that woman? But she was already pregnant with her brother¡¯s child. ¡°If she¡¯s Gu Ling¡¯s girlfriend, you¡¯d better advise him to break up with her as soon as possible. The sooner the better.¡± ¡°...¡± Tang Zui didn¡¯t say anything else. He lowered his head and started to eat the Wontons in his bowl. Although there were only three of them, he was still eating happily. In the end, he didn¡¯t even leave any soup. He drank them all. After eating, Gu Mian didn¡¯t go back to her room immediately as usual. Instead, she sat there and looked at the man who was still eating. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face?¡±Tang zui raised his hand and touched his face. ¡°No, you eat first. I have something to tell you after you finish eating.¡±Gu Mian got up and left. ¡°You go first. If you don¡¯t tell me, how can I eat?¡±Tang zui put down his chopsticks. ¡°You go ahead and eat. Remember to clean up the dining table. I¡¯m going to feed Xiaoxiao some medicine first.¡±Gu Mian went into the bedroom as she spoke. Gu Mian carried Xiaoxiao over and fed her the cold medicine that she was going to take tonight with a needle. When she went out again, Tang Zui had finished eating and cleaned up the dining table as requested. Gu Mian walked out with a contract in her hand. She ced the contract on the table. Tang zui looked at the mistress contract and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll return the five billion to you! This contract is void. I have nothing to do with you anymore,¡±Gu Mian said. Chapter 961 Chapter 961: Chapter 961, I¡¯m done with you Trantor: 549690339 After Gu Mian finished speaking, she picked up the agreement and tore it in half. Then, she continued to tear it. At that moment, the huge stone that had been weighing down on her heart seemed to have beenpletely removed. She finally didn¡¯t owe this man anything! Tang zui watched Gu Mian tear the agreement into pieces, but his expression slowly cooled down, and it became colder and colder. Gu Mian continued to tear the agreement into pieces before she stopped. ¡°I¡¯ve returned the money. I¡¯ll move out Tomorrow!¡±Gu Mian stood up and prepared to return to her room. She sensed that something was wrong with Tang Zui. The Aura on his body made her tremble in fear, and Gu Mian was keenly aware of the danger. Sure enough, before she could return to her room, Tang Zui pulled her back and pressed her against the dining table. Because he had used too much force, the dining table was knocked back half a meter, making an ear-piercing sound. The little kittens were so scared that they immediately ran back to the balcony. ¡°You want to live together with that bastard, Tang Ming. I¡¯m telling you, give up on this idea! Since You¡¯re married to me, you¡¯re my life, and your death is my soul!¡±Tang zui suddenly kissed her like crazy. ¡°Tang Zui, let go, you lunatic!¡±Gu Mian was pressed down on the dining table by him, causing her waist to hurt. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a lunatic, so stop challenging my bottom line. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll kill you and that bastard together!¡± Tang Zui was really agitated. She actually asked for Tang Ming¡¯s five billion. was she trying to get rid of herself, or was she simply having an old rtionship with Tang Ming. She had been lying to herself the whole time! Tang Zui pressed gu mian down on the table and took her without a care. No matter how hard Gu Mian struggled, she couldn¡¯t push him away. In the end, a sense of despair gradually rose from the bottom of her heart. In the end, she gave up struggling and allowed him to ughter her like a fish. Gu Mian was in so much pain that she wanted to cry, but her eyes were dry and she couldn¡¯t shed a single tear. In the end, her world turned into darkness. When Gu Mian woke up, she was in the bedroom, but her hands were chained again. Gu Mian was so angry that she almost went crazy. She sat up and yelled, ¡°Tang Zui! Tang Zui, you bastard,e here! Why Can¡¯t You Let Me Go? ! I¡¯ve already returned the money to you. I¡¯m even with you!¡± Tang zui sat in the living room and didn¡¯t sleep for the whole night. His expression was a little wooden. He really didn¡¯t know what to do to keep her. He begged and he stayed. It seemed like it was useless no matter what he did. She was determined to leave. She even asked for five billion from Tang Ming! Five billion! Other than giving her body to him, Tang Zui couldn¡¯t think of how Gu Mian could return it to him! The more Tang Zui thought about it, the angrier he got. The veins on his forehead were popping out. Hearing Gu Mian¡¯s screams inside, he raised his leg and kicked the coffee table in front of him. It crashed into the television cab, making a loud noise. Gu Mian was shocked when she heard the noise, and the little kittens were so scared that they jumped up, their fur standing on end. Tang Zui got up and ran out of the apartment. He couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. If he did, he was afraid that he would do something unforgivable to Gu Mian again. Gu Mian heard the door opening and closing, and she pulled on the chain with all her might. However, the chain was too strong. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t break it. She didn¡¯t have a phone with her right now, so she couldn¡¯t answer it every day, she couldn¡¯t scream anymore. Because of her struggle, her wrist had been worn out. This made Gu Mian even more determined to leave this lunatic, Tang Zui. Chapter 962 Chapter 962: Chapter 962 if you dare to provoke her again, I¡¯ll kill the three of you Trantor: 549690339 Tang zui returned to the Tang family home. When he arrived, the family was having breakfast, and the three of them were having a good time. When Tang Zui entered the door, the housekeeper and the maid greeted him. He walked into the dining room expressionlessly, and the three of them frowned at him. Tang zui walked to the dining table and mmed his hand on the table. He grabbed the tablecloth with force and lifted it up. The exquisite food on the table sshed all over. The three people sitting at the dining table were not spared. All of them were hit or had food on their bodies. Tang Jiyun was so angry that he cursed loudly. Lu Shuzhen shouted loudly. Tang Zui¡¯s gaze was fixed on Tang Ming. He grabbed Tang Ming¡¯s cor and punched him twice. Tang Zui was really mad. He grabbed Tang Ming¡¯s cor with one hand and punched him in the stomach. Tang Ming was beaten so badly that he almost vomited blood. Seeing her son being beaten, Lu Shuzhen screamed. She picked up the pieces of the te on the ground and stabbed Tang Zui¡¯s back. Tang zui only had eyes for Tang Ming now. He felt that this bastard was going to take Gu Mian away. He didn¡¯t notice that Lu Shuzhen, who was behind him, was stabbed in the back by her. Her clothes were pierced, and dark red blood immediately flowed out. Tang zui couldn¡¯t bear it this time. He let go of Tang Ming, turned around, and grabbed Lu Shuzhen¡¯s clothes. Lu Shuzhen was so scared that she screamed. Tang zui pushed her hard, and Lu Shuzhen fell to the ground. The porcin shards on the ground pierced her palm, and her legs and forehead hit the dining table. Lu Shuzhen was in so much pain that her entire body was trembling. Tang Jiyun saw his wife being pushed down and his son being beaten. He lifted the chair and threw it at his unfilial son, Tang Zui. However, before he could touch Tang Zui, he was kicked on the chair. Tang Jiyun lost his bnce and fell to the ground, the chair did not feel much after smashing into his body because his buttocks were in great pain. ¡°Get the old man over here! Quickly get the old man over here to treat this unfilial son!¡±Tang jiyun shouted. ¡°Call the police, call the police!¡±Lu Shuzhen saw that Tang zui was going to beat her son again and also shouted non-stop. In the end, Tang Zui beat Tang Ming to the ground and could only gasp for breath. He pointed at the man on the ground and said, ¡°Tang Ming, I¡¯m warning you for thest time. Stay away from Gu Mian. If you dare to provoke her again, I¡¯ll kill the three of you!¡± After saying that, Tang zui turned around and left. ¡°How dare you! How dare you! Where¡¯s the old man? Why isn¡¯t my father here yet? !¡±Tang jiyun shouted. Lu Shuzhen desperately crawled over to see her son and asked why the ambnce wasn¡¯t here yet. Finally, the three of them were all taken away by the ambnce. When elder Tang arrived, the family of three was in a ward. Tang Ming was the most severely injured and had already fallen asleep. Liang Jiyun and Lu Shuzhen were both suffering from external injuries. The two of them were in the middle of an IV drip and looked particrly haggard. When elder Tang arrived, Tang Jiyun and Lu Shuzhen immediately burst into tears. The two of them cried and told Elder Tang about Tang Zui¡¯s crazy beating. This time, there was no need to add fuel to the fire. The three of them were all beaten up and sent to the hospital. Elder Tang sat there calmly and listened to the two of them. When the two of them were done talking, he asked, ¡°Why did Xiao Zui beat people? Did he say anything?¡± ¡°Dad, why shouldn¡¯t he beat people too? Look at our family of three!¡±Tang Jiyun was really angered to death. Lu Shuzhen also nodded her head vigorously to express her agreement. Elder Tang sneered, ¡°Tang Jiyun, this is the root and fruit that you nted in the past. What face do the two of you have toin here?¡± Chapter 963 Chapter 963: Chapter 963 how could there be such a good thing in this world Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Back then, you stole Qing Qing to give birth to a child and forced Tang Zui¡¯s mother to die. Yet, you still want to Live Your Life in peace? How could there be such a good thing in this world? ! If that was really the case, the world would no longer be in chaos. A mistress could bring an illegitimate child and wantonly force the wife to die! Thew may not be able to control you for the dirty things you do, but you will never be tolerated by the secr world! Anyone with a bit of conscience who has caused the death of a human life should live in fear and repentance every day. Yet, you two go out together every day and even act like a model couple! Do you know how others poke at your spine behind your back, how they scold you, and how they disgust you? ¡°You will never be able to erase the name of adulterers and adulterers! ¡°He will have to wear the title of illegitimate child for the rest of his life. This is what you deserve!¡± Tang Jiyun and Lu Shuzhen¡¯s faces turned pale as cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. They looked at elder Tang in disbelief. They could not believe that elder Tang would say such a thing. Tang Ming, who was lying on the hospital bed, had his back facing the three of them. His hands were tightly clenched into fists. It turned out that in the eyes of others, no matter what he did, he was still an illegitimate child. He was also an illegitimate child who had forced the other party¡¯s official wife to death. This was a stain that he had been carrying since he was born. He would never be able to wash it away in this lifetime. He would never be like Tang Zui and be a proper person! ¡°What makes my heart chill is that after so many years, you guys actually don¡¯t know your mistakes at all!¡±Elder Tang was extremely disappointed in this family. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not like that... Shu Zhen and I are truly in love.¡±Tang Jiyun was also frightened. He really did not expect things to turn out like this. ¡°In the face of human lives, your true love is worthless. If it were the two of you who died, others would be moved by your true love. However, the one who died was your real wife, so the two of you are destined to be cursed for the rest of your lives!¡± ¡°...¡± Elder Tang had been thinking about these words for a long time, and he finally said it out loud today. In the end, he said, ¡°Tang Zui has endured for so many years. Sooner orter, he will explode. In my opinion, just injuring the two of you is already being merciful by this kid! ¡°If it were me, I would destroy all of you! ¡°Take care of yourself. In the future, you don¡¯t have to return to the old residence during festivals. I Can¡¯t afford to lose that person!¡± After saying that, elder Tang left the ward. Tang Jiyun was dumbfounded. Lu Shuzhen was panicking. Tang Ming was furious! .. After Tang Zui left the Tang residence, he invited Si Mancheng for a drink. When Si Mancheng arrived, Tang zui was sprawled on the sofa. The shirt on his back was stained red with blood. Si Mancheng almost had a heart attack. He thought Tang Zui had been stabbed to death! When he was sure that Tang Zui was not dead, he heaved a sigh of relief. He immediately took off the kid¡¯s shirt and saw the deep wound on his back. Blood was still flowing out. ¡°Tang Zui, you¡¯re crazy. You Didn¡¯t go to the hospital when you were injured. You even came here to drink. Do you really want to die?¡±Si Mancheng was angry and his heart ached. He quickly called the emergency number. ¡°Yes, I want to die. I Don¡¯t want to Live Anymore,¡±Tang Zui said. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. If you die, the mother and son who caused your mother¡¯s death will benefit. Everything you have will belong to them... including Gu Mian!¡± After Si Mancheng said this, Tang Zui suddenly stood up as if he had been injected with stimnts. He immediately punched Si Mancheng in the eye. Si Mancheng felt that his eyeballs were about to explode. ¡°Tang Zui, you lunatic!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention the two of them to me!¡±Tang zui roared with his eyes red. After shouting this sentence, hepletely fainted. Chapter 964 Chapter 964: ¡®what happened in chapter 964? Why are you in such a hurry?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 Si Mancheng was scared to death. He initially wanted to beat long sijue up to avenge himself, but he could not bring himself to do it after seeing how badly long Sijue was acting. When Long sijue received the call, he immediately ordered his men to prepare a car to go to the hospital. Along the way, he furrowed his brows tightly. Su Qianxun had just finished training. When she saw long Sijue¡¯s hurried footsteps, she knew that something had happened. She wanted to ask him about it, but her words were stuck in her throat again. Ever since yesterday, the two of them had been in a state of Cold War. She did not speak to him, and he did not respond to her at all. Long Xiluo asked instead, ¡°What happened? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°Tang Zui was injured. He lost too much blood and was sent to the hospital,¡±Long Sijue said as he left the front door of the vi. He got into the car and drove off quickly. Su Qianxun¡¯s breathing stopped. Tang zui was injured and lost too much blood. ¡®what exactly happened?¡¯? The first thing that came to her mind was to call Gu Mian and ask what was going on? However, she called Gu Mian several times, but Gu Mian did not pick up. Su Qianxun was a little worried about her. ¡°What happened to you again?¡±Long Xiluo asked. ¡°Gu Mian is my best friend. I Can¡¯t get in touch with her. I¡¯m worried that something happened to her.¡±Su Qianxun could not sit still after she finished speaking. She got up and went back to her room to change. She had to look for Gu Mian. Long Xiluo looked at Lin ¡®er, who was struggling with the cake beside her. This child was not like her at all. She did not like sweets at all, and she detested cakes even more. ¡°Lin ¡®er, do you want to go out and y?¡±Long Xiluo had been holding back for quite a few days. She was almost scared out of her wits. When Lin ¡®er heard that she wanted to go out and y, he immediately nodded vigorously. ¡°Let¡¯s go and change.¡±Long Xiluo picked up her son and left. Lin ¡®er watched as the cake in front of him suddenly became far away. Her small hands kept reaching for it, but in the end, it was still taken away by her Mommy. There was a deep sense of despair in his eyes. ¡®my cake! Ah, ah, ah!¡¯! ¡®So what if I let him finish eating it? !¡¯! After long Xiluo and long Lin changed their clothes, the two of them went out together with Su Qianxun. When the three of them arrived at the Tang family¡¯s apartment, Su Qianxun rang the doorbell. Gu Mian heard her cell phone ring, but she could not pick it up at all. The kittens were so hungry that they kept calling out to her. She was already in despair. She felt that Tang Zui wanted to starve her to death here. When Gu Mian heard the doorbell ring, she sat up in excitement. She thought that she was hallucinating, but when she heard the sound of knocking on the door and Su Qianxun calling her name, she realized that she was not hallucinating, qianxun had reallye to look for her. Gu Mian was so touched that she cried. She shouted, ¡°Qianxun, I¡¯m inside. I¡¯m locked by Tang Zui. Come and save me!¡± The soundproofing of the apartment was too good. No matter how hard Gu Mian shouted, she could not hear anything from outside. Outside, Su Qianxun thought that Gu Mian was not at home and was about to leave.. Gu Mian knew that if Qianxun thought that there was no one at home, she would leave. In a moment of desperation, she pushed the bedside table down. When Long Xiluo heard the sound, she immediately stopped in her tracks. ¡°There¡¯s someone at home!¡± ¡°What? There¡¯s someone? Did Something Happen to Mian Mian?¡±Su Qianxun was a little flustered. ¡°Immediately contact the property management to look for the key!¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. The two of you, step back. Qianxun, cover Lin ¡®er¡¯s ears,¡±long Xiluo said. Su Qianxun immediately did as she was told. She pulled Lin ¡®er back to the wall and covered his ears at the same time. Long Xiluo took out her gun, aimed it at the door lock, and fired two shots.. Chapter 965 Chapter 965: In Chapter 965, he suddenly went crazy Trantor: 549690339 Long Xiluo put away her gun, raised her leg, and kicked the door open with one kick. Su Qianxun and Lin ¡®er stared at her in a state of shock. Long Sijue turned to look at the two of them and said, ¡°Go in!¡± Su Qianxun and Lin ¡®er immediately nodded. The two of them followed long Xiluo into the room. The moment Lin ¡®er entered the room, he was immediately attracted by the little kittens who were trembling in fear. It was as if he had been injected with a powerful injection. He immediately rushed towards the little kittens with his short legs. Long Xiluo almost burst into tears when she saw her son¡¯s expression. She was beginning to wonder if this child was her own.. Lin ¡®er grabbed one of the kittens and rubbed it vigorously. He was extremely fond of it. ¡°Xiluo,e and help me.¡±Su Qianxun had already found Gu Mian, but she did not have a key, so she could only ask long Xiluo for help. Long Xiluo did not bother about her son. She went to see what was going on inside first. When she saw the young girl who was locked up, she immediately walked over and took something that looked like a needle. She immediately unlocked the lock. Gu Mian immediately retracted her wrist and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±After long Xiluo said that, she went out first. ¡°Mian Mian, what¡¯s going on? How Could Tang Zui lock you up?¡±Su Qianxun was really about to explode from anger. ¡°I returned the money to him. After the agreement was torn up, he suddenly went crazy,¡±Gu Mian said. ¡°I have to feed the kittens first. They¡¯re starving.¡±Gu Mian immediately got out of bed and went to feed the kittens. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®why is he still thinking about the kittens first at a time like this...¡¯ Long Xiluo also looked at the youngdy who was feeding the kittens as if she was looking at a monster. Her hands were shaking, and she was still unpacking the canned cat food and cat food. On the other hand, her own son was very interested and anxious to help her.. Long Xiluo thought that it was possible that she might have carried the wrong cat in the hospital back then.. After taking care of the cat, Gu Mian returned to the living room. Su Qianxun asked for the location of the medical kit. She took it over and began to treat the wound on Gu Mian¡¯s wrist. Gu Mian was still trembling. When she thought about what Tang Zui had done to her, she really could not forgive him. He had gone too far! ¡°Mian Mian, what kind of conflict did you have with Tang Zui? He¡¯s in the hospital now. I heard that he was stabbed,¡±su Qianxun said carefully. ¡°He deserved to be stabbed. It has nothing to do with me! Qianxun, I want to leave him. I¡¯ve paid him back. I want to leave him now!¡±Gu Mian shouted excitedly. ¡°Alright, leave him. Leave Him. Don¡¯t be sad.¡±Su Qianxun reached out and hugged Gu Mian. This time, Gu Mian really cried. Long Xiluo hated women¡¯s tears the most. She felt a little ufortable, so she got up and apanied her son to feed the cat. Gu Mian tried her best to calm herself down. When Su Qianxun saw that it was already noon, she went to the kitchen to check on the ingredients and prepared to make a simple lunch for everyone. The ingredients in the fridge were very abundant. Su Qianxun made a few bowls of shredded pork noodles and brought them to the living room. Long Xiluo and Lin ¡®er ran out of the kitchen on their own when they smelled the fragrance. They each held a bowl and started eating. Gu Mian¡¯s right hand hurt, so she ate slowly with her left hand. When Su Qianxun saw that Gu Mian could not eat, she advised her, ¡°Eat more. No matter what you do, you need to be physically strong.¡± Gu Mian nodded and tried her best to eat more. She was not sure if she was pregnant, so she could not abuse herself while eating. After dinner, Gu Mian suggested that she pack up some things and move out of the house. Su Qianxun did not try to dissuade her. Tang Zui had really gone too far this time. She even wanted to give him a good beating. Chapter 966 Chapter 966: Chapter 966 what right did he have to atone for his sins to such a person? Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian did not have much to do here. She only packed a small bag and a few cats. She had to take them with her. If she stayed here, Tang Zui would starve them to death. ¡°Mian Mian, where are you going? Are you going back to the Gu Residence?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°No, if I go back to the Gu Residence, Tang Zui will definitely find me. I¡¯m going to stay at the vi by the beach for a few days first.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll send you there.¡± Long Xiluo naturally did not have any objections. Lin ¡®er¡¯s soul had long been lured away by a few cats, and his eyes were glued to the cat. ¡°Lin ¡®er, how about mommy help you open a zoo in the future? What do you think?¡±Long Xiluo looked at her son and asked. When Lin ¡®er heard this, his eyes immediately widened and he nodded crazily. Yes, yes, yes, he loved small animals the most. Long Xiluo,¡±...¡± .. In the hospital. Tang zui had fainted because he had lost too much blood and was currently receiving blood transfusions. Si Mancheng had already sent people to investigate what had happened and knew that Tang Zui¡¯s injury was caused by his stepmother. Long sijue sneered when he heard this. He called over the bodyguard who was temporarily taking over ye Gu¡¯s position and instructed him. ¡°Your subordinate understands. Get Someone to do it immediately!¡± .. The Tang family¡¯s three-person ward was now lifeless. Even when the husband and wife spoke, they were ming each other. Tang Ming continued to y dead. He really did not want to face these things! It was not that he had not thought about atoning for his sins. However, when he returned, he discovered that Tang Zui had robbed gu mian. Tang zui had even done so many things that were worse than animals. What right did he have to atone for his sins to such a person? Suddenly, more than ten masked men in ck barged into the ward. After entering, they didn¡¯t say a word and started throwing things around. Tang Jiyun was so angry that he cursed. Lu Shuzhen was so scared that she was trembling, afraid that these people would beat her up. Tang Ming also sat up. He looked at these people who were throwing things around. He was so angry that his chest hurt. Now he finally understood that as a man, he had to have strength. Otherwise, he would be bullied and humiliated. He wouldn¡¯t even have the ability to fight back! However, he was no different from a good-for-nothing now. He didn¡¯t have the ability to protect his family at all. He didn¡¯t even have the ability to protect himself! Tang Ming¡¯s expression became more and more terrifying as he watched these people throw things at his mother like crazy. .. When Tang Zui woke up, he turned his head and saw Si Mancheng and long sijue in the ward. One of Si Mancheng¡¯s eyes was green. He retracted his gaze and continued to look at the ceiling above him. He looked like he had nothing to live for. ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened?¡±Long Sijue asked coldly. ¡°That¡¯s right. What exactly happened? You¡¯ve endured for so many years. You wouldn¡¯t have fallen out with those three people for no reason, would you?¡±Si Mancheng also asked. ¡°I always thought that the heavens would definitely punish those who did bad things. However, I suddenly realized that I was wrong. I have to return the Karma Myself!¡±Tang zui said. The two of them,¡±...¡± ¡°Why? What Happened?¡±Long sijue continued to ask. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s my personal matter.¡±Tang zui really didn¡¯t want to say it. Now that he thought about it, it was as if his heart had been torn apart. ¡°...¡± ¡°If Gu Mian wants to be together with Tang Ming, I absolutely won¡¯t agree to it unless I Die!¡±Tang zui suddenly sat up, wiped the blood from his hand, and was about to get off the bed. ¡°Wait, what did you just say? How did they do it?¡±Si Mancheng immediately stood up and stopped him. ¡°Tang Ming gave Gu Mian Five billion yuan and asked her to return it to me. He wants to terminate the contract with me and settle everything with me!¡±Tang zui said with red eyes. Chapter 967 Chapter 967: Chapter 967 was always so impulsive that it seemed like he had no brain Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Are you serious? Why Don¡¯t I believe you?¡±Si Mancheng felt that this didn¡¯t make sense. Gu Mian wasn¡¯t that kind of person, right? ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. Last night, she said that she transferred the money to my ount and tore up the agreement. Five billion yuan. She just wants to be with Tang Ming. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have epted it.¡±Tang Zui¡¯s heart was about to break at the mention of this. ¡°Transfer the five billion yuan to my ount immediately,¡±long Sijue suddenly said. Tang Zui was dumbfounded. Si Mancheng¡¯s head was full of question marks. ¡°Why did she transfer it to you again? Can you guys just say it clearly?¡± ¡°In order to help Gu Mian raise the five billion yuan, Xun er asked me to help her sell the mine. I didn¡¯t sell the mine, so I gave her five billion yuan directly and asked her to give it to Gu Mian,¡±long sijue said as he looked at Tang Zui. Tang zui waspletely dumbfounded when he heard that. ¡°Jue, what did you say? That five billion... that money... was Qian Xun giving it to Gu Mian?¡± Tang zui spoke carefully, afraid that he had misheard. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think. Return the money to Me First!¡±Long sijue stood up and demanded seriously. Tang Zui,¡±...¡± He suddenly rushed out without caring about anything else. Si Mancheng nced at long sijue and went to chase after Tang zui first. Long sijue also followed after him. When Tang Zui rushed home in a hurry, he found that the door lock was broken, and it was even broken by a gun. He rushed into Gu Mian¡¯s room, but Gu Mian was already gone.. At that time, his head buzzed. ¡°Mian Mian, Mian Mian... something happened. She was kidnapped!¡±Tang zui turned around and was about to run out. Si Mancheng hugged him. ¡°Can you calm down first? Don¡¯t blow up when something happens, okay?¡± ¡°Something must have happened to her. Something must have happened to her!¡±Tang zui couldn¡¯t calm down. ¡°Look at the coffee table!¡±Long Sijue said after he entered. Tang zui immediately looked over. There were four bowls on the table, and some of them still had noodles in them. ¡°This is...¡± ¡°Xun ¡®er must have been here. Xi Luo and Lin ¡®er came with her, so long Xiluo was the one who opened the door. Gu Mian is safe now,¡±long sijue analyzed. He thought that Su Qianxun must have been worried about Gu Mian when she heard that Tang Zui was stabbed and treated. Hence, she brought Lin ¡®er along with long Xiluo to check on Gu Mian¡¯s condition. ¡°Where are they now?¡±Tang zui finally calmed down. It was as if he had copsed and almost fell. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Long Sijue turned around coldly and was about to leave. ¡°Jue, why don¡¯t you give Qianxun a call first and help me ask around?¡±Tang zui asked. ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll tell me? I don¡¯t want to touch the Ashes.¡±Long Sijue did not want to bother with him anymore. When it came to matters of the heart, he was always so impulsive as if he had no brains! ¡°Then, I¡¯ll call her myself.¡±Tang zui immediately took out his phone and dialed Su Qianxun¡¯s number. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was very cold. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Qianxun, I know that I¡¯ve wronged Mian Mian. I thought that Tang Ming was the one who gave her the five billion yuan, and that¡¯s why I was so impulsive... I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It¡¯s just that Tang Ming has repeatedly mentioned to me that he wanted to help Mian Mian return the five billion yuan... i...¡± ¡°Stop. It¡¯s useless to exin yourself to me. I¡¯m just an outsider. You should exin yourself. The person who should be asking for forgiveness is Gu Mian,¡±su Qianxun said angrily. ¡°I know. Where¡¯s Mian Mian? Can you tell me?¡± ¡°No! Goodbye!¡±Su Qianxun immediately hung up on him. She called again and refused to answer the call. Chapter 968 Chapter 968: Chapter 968 ¡ª she would never jump into a fire pit again Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian put her things in the bedroom upstairs. When she went downstairs, she heard that Su Qianxun was on the phone. She lowered her head slightly, and a hint of bitterness shed in her eyes. When Su Qianxun saw hering down, she walked over and asked, ¡°How are you feeling? Do you feel any difort? If you do, you must let me know.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine.¡±Gu Mian smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared some fruits. Let¡¯s go and eat some first.¡±Su Qianxun knew very well that there was no way she would be fine. Tang zui was overbearing and unreasonable, and the car ident was all because of Gu Mian. ¡°Call them over as well.¡±Gu Mian looked at the mother and son who were ying with the cat. ¡°Xi Luo, Lin ¡®er, wash your hands and eat some fruits.¡± When Long Xi Luo heard Su Qianxun calling for her, she immediately threw the little kittens out of her arms. She refused to admit that she was also charmed by these weak little things. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Wash your hands and eat some fruits.¡±Long Xi Luo pulled her son up and went to wash her hands. While she was eating the fruits, Lin ¡®er kept looking at the little kittens. Her eyes were filled with desire. Gu Mian could tell that Lin ¡®er liked these kittens, so she said, ¡°Lin ¡®er, if you really like these kittens, I¡¯ll give you two kittens to keep.¡± When Lin ¡®er heard what she said, he turned his head in surprise, and his eyes sparkled. ¡°Quick, thank big sister Gu Mian,¡±Su Qianxun instructed him. Lin ¡®er immediately blinked and nodded at Gu Mian to express her gratitude. ¡°Let me tell you, the biggest one is called the big one, and the smallest one is called the little one. The other three kittens are called Meow Meow, Mengmeng, and Dada. If you like them, you can take two kittens with you. But you have to promise big sister that you¡¯ll take good care of them, understand?¡± Although Gu Mian liked these little kittens, there were a few more than five of them. It was also a good thing that she could find a better owner for the little kittens who liked them more. Lin ¡®er nodded as if he was pounding garlic. His eyes were so happy that they narrowed into a line. After long Xiluo and Lin ¡®er finished eating, they apanied him to pick out the little kittens and prepared to take two of them home to raise. There were only two girls left in the living room. Su Qianxun cast a nce at Gu Mian and said, ¡°Just Now, Tang zui called. He said that... He mistakenly thought that Tang Ming gave him the five billion yuan that you gave him.¡± After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she lowered her head and began to Munch on a watermelon. Gu Mian¡¯s body froze. She pursed her lips bitterly. ¡®No wonder he lost control yesterday. Is that what happened?¡¯? Gu Mian also remembered that Tang Ming had indeed mentioned several times that he wanted to help her return Tang Zui¡¯s five billion yuan, but she had always insisted that he did not want it. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to plead on Tang Zui¡¯s behalf. I just feel that it¡¯s better for you to know the truth.¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she lowered her head and continued to chew on the watermelon. ¡°I know.¡±Gu Mian smiled. No matter what the truth was, she would never be together with Tang Zui again. Now, in Her Eyes, Tang Zui was too terrifying. No, it was not just now. Ever since she met Tang Zui, he was a terrifying person. In the past, she was still his wife. She had no other choice. Now that she was finally free, she would definitely not jump into the fire pit again! ¡°This ce is so remote. I¡¯m worried about you living here alone. I¡¯ll stay here with you,¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°Don¡¯t. If you stay here, Long Sijue will definitely look for you. When that timees, Tang Zui wille and bother me again. I still want to be alone for a few days... Let¡¯s go back. This ce is quite safe. I¡¯ll stay here for a while. Besides, there¡¯s a vi nearby, and there are people living here as well.¡± However, there were originally three vis here. Now, there were two vis here. The one that belonged to the Tang family in the middle was demolished by Tang Zui. Chapter 969 Chapter 969: Chapter 969. ¡®otherwise, I¡¯ll perish together with you.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun stayed with Gu Mian until nightfall. Gu Mian insisted that the three of them should go back. Su Qianxun was worried about her, but seeing that she had made up her mind, she could only go back first. ¡°Then, I¡¯lle back tomorrow to apany you.¡±Su Qianxun reached out and hugged Gu Mian. Gu Mian nodded and sent the three of them out. Lin ¡®er was carrying a cardboard box with big and small inside. He selected the two small ones and took them away. ¡°Lin ¡®er, goodbye. Remember to take good care of big and small.¡±Gu Mian bent down and patted his head. Lin ¡®er immediately nodded his head vigorously. His eyes narrowed into a line with a smile. Because of this, he also loved Gu Mian very much. The three of them went back. Gu Mian went back to the vi. When she reached the living room, she saw that the three little ones who had climbed onto the sofa to y were a little tired, so she went back to the bedroom to sleep. In the middle of the night, it started to rain outside. Gu Mian did not sleep well to begin with, and she still had nightmares. All of them were about the car ident. Suddenly, a hand touched her face, and Gu Mian was jolted awake. She looked at the person in front of her in fear. When she saw that it was Tang zui, her brows immediately furrowed. ¡°Mr. Tang, don¡¯t you know that breaking and entering is illegal? Please get out!¡±Gu Mian turned her back to him and said coldly. ¡°Mian Mian, I¡¯m sorry. I came to apologize to you. I was too self-righteous and misunderstood you.¡±Tang zui looked at her sincerely. ¡°I don¡¯t ept your apology. Please leave my house now!¡±Gu Mian knew that Tang zui would find her sooner orter, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon. It seemed that she had underestimated this man. ¡°Mian Mian, I know you hate me, but please forgive me this time, okay?¡±Tang zui reached out and touched her arm. Gu Mian was instantly enraged. She suddenly sat up with a shiny dagger in her hand. She yelled angrily, ¡°Leave now, or I¡¯ll die with you!¡± Gu Mian was really angry! Tang zui looked at her with aplicated expression. His fair little face turned red from excitement, and his lips trembled. He was very emotional. He could really see that she was on the verge of breaking down. However, he really couldn¡¯t let go of her just like that. Tang zui suddenly reached out and grabbed her hand, thrusting it forward. Gu Mian¡¯s pupils contracted violently. She watched as his white shirt was instantly dyed red with blood, and Tang Zui continued to grip her hand tightly. Gu Mian really thought that Tang Zui was crazy. She struggled with all her might, and the tip of the knife cut his shirt. Tang zui also let go of her hand, and his hand covered his wound. Gu Mian trembled even more in anger. ¡°Tang Zui, you¡¯re crazy!¡± Gu Mian threw down the dagger and scrambled out of bed from the other side of the bed. She was desperate to run out of the bedroom. Tang Zui didn¡¯t want her to leave, so he quickly got up and stopped her at the door. Gu Mian looked at him frantically. She suddenly turned around and ran back. She rushed out and jumped down from the dew without hesitation. ¡°Gu Mian!¡±When Tang Zui chased after her, Gu Mian fell to the ground. She ignored the sprained ankle and ran away. The rain outside was particrly heavy, and the ground was especially slippery. Gu Mian fell again after running a few steps. Tang zui also jumped down at this time. He rushed over to catch up with Gu Mian and hugged her tightly. ¡°Let go of me! Let Go of me! Tang Zui, you lunatic!¡±Gu Mian pushed him and hit him with all her might, but Tang zui hugged her tightly and refused to let go no matter what. Chapter 970 Chapter 970: Wasn¡¯t Chapter 970 written with the Word ¡®love¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Si Mancheng was worried about Tang Zui. He wasn¡¯t badly injured this time, but because he had lost too much blood, his condition was very bad. Therefore, Tang Zui came here to look for Gu Mian, and Si Mancheng followed him. When he saw this desperate couple, he hurriedly rushed over with his bodyguards. Si Mancheng originally wanted to separate Tang Zui and Gu Mian first, but Tang Zui held gu mian tightly and refused to let go no matter what. Gu Mian had already fainted, but Tang Zui still held her tightly and refused to let go. Si Mancheng and his bodyguards only brought the two of them into the vi after he had fainted as well. Si Mancheng felt like he was going crazy. wasn¡¯t it just the Word ¡®love¡¯? How did he make the two of them lose their lives? ! Si Mancheng found a bedroom for Gu Mian first and ced her there. Looking at her drenched appearance, he didn¡¯t know what to do? ¡°Young Master Si, Young Master Tang has a knife wound on his chest. Pleasee and take a look!¡±The bodyguard outside shouted. Si Mancheng¡¯s head buzzed. He did not have the time to care about Gu Mian. He quickly went out to check on Tang Zui¡¯s condition. When he arrived outside, the bodyguard was pressing on Tang Zui¡¯s wound. He saw that Tang Zui¡¯s chest was covered in blood, he only felt his legs go weak. He immediately came over to check on Tang Zui¡¯s wound. It seemed that the wound was not too deep. ¡°Bring the medical kit over. Stop the bleeding first and inform the doctor toe over immediately,¡±Si Mancheng instructed. The bodyguards immediately went to do it. Si Mancheng stopped Tang Zui¡¯s bleeding first. Looking at his pale lips, his heart clenched tightly. Tang zui could only wait for the doctor toe over, but what about Gu Mian? There was not even a woman here. If they called Qian Xun at this time, not only would long Sijue be unhappy, Qian Xun¡¯s prejudice against Tang Zui would probably be even greater. Si Mancheng took out his phone and dialed another number. Mu Xianyu was sleeping. After receiving SI Mancheng¡¯s call, she resigned herself to her fate and got up to take a taxi to the ce he told her to go. When Mu Xianyu arrived, her body was already drenched. When she saw Si Mancheng, she immediately said, ¡°I was the one who treated youst time. You have to reimburse me for the fare this time. It¡¯s more than 200 Yuan!¡± ¡°Sure, help me take care of someone first.¡±Si Mancheng pulled her arm and walked towards Gu Mian¡¯s bedroom. Si Mancheng lifted the nket on Gu Mian, carried her to the bathroom, and ced her in the bathtub. Mu Xianyu followed him curiously, curious about his rtionship with this girl. ¡°Give her a hot bath and call me after you¡¯re dressed. You have to take good care of her, got it?¡±Si Mancheng was worried that Mu Xianyu did not have the experience to take care of people and would hurt Gu Mian. ¡°This... Can youst the night?¡±Mu Xianyu immediately negotiated with him. ¡°We¡¯ll talk after you¡¯re Done!¡±Si Mancheng said. ¡°You said it. I¡¯m good at giving baths. My grandmother is half-paralyzed now and I¡¯m the one who helped her take a bath. I¡¯m the best at this. Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me!¡±When Mu Xianyu heard that he could negotiate, she dly epted the task. After Si Mancheng left, Mu Xianyu looked at the girl who was shivering from the cold and hurriedly boiled water for Gu Mian to soak in. She carefully looked at Gu Mian¡¯s appearance. She was definitely a beauty, but she didn¡¯t expect this guy to be so lucky with women. Mu Xianyu was indeed good at taking care of people. She quickly gave Gu Mian a bath and helped her put on her bathrobe. After her hair was wrapped up, she went to look for Si Mancheng. Only then did she realize that there was another injured person in the other room. He had just been treated and was in the middle of an infusion. There were bloody bandages all over the floor, making him look a little scary. Chapter 971 Chapter 971: Chapter 971: I Only Want the money that I should take Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s done,¡±Si Mancheng asked. Mu Xianyu immediately nodded. Si Mancheng walked over and carried Gu Mian back. He asked Mu Xianyu to dress her up and dry her hair. Mu Xianyu obediently did as he said. What was the point of doing these things? It was definitely better than being tormented by that beast. After both sides were settled, Si Mancheng finally let out a sigh of relief. It was almost dawn by now. However, it had been raining non-stop the previous night, and it seemed to be even heavier today than the previous night. When Si Mancheng came out, he saw Mu Xianyu ying with the three kittens. He sat down, and Mu Xianyu immediately said, ¡°Give me the money first.¡± ¡°...¡± Si Mancheng took out his wallet and looked at it. The money inside was already wet, so he directly gave her a stack of money. ¡°I¡¯ll give it all to you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I only want the money that I should take.¡±Mu Xianyu took out 300 Yuan and 50 yuan from her pocket and put it back. Si Mancheng was a little surprised. This woman was capable of stealing money. Shouldn¡¯t she be greedy for money? He gave it to her, but she actually didn¡¯t want it. ¡°I¡¯ll help youy it out to dry. Remember to put it away when it¡¯s dry.¡± After Mu Xieyu said that, she put all his money on the dining table. When she came back, Si Mancheng threw her a tube of ointment. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Sterilize your wrist and apply some medicine. It might get infected if it¡¯s soaked in rain.¡± Her wrist was tied up and rubbed by himst time. It didn¡¯t look like it had recovered yet. It was soaked in water today, so it might get infected. Mu Xieyu walked over and sat down. She couldn¡¯t help but look at him a few more times, feeling a little strange. Si Mancheng went to check on Tang Zui and Gu Mian. When he came out, he found Mu Xieyu in the kitchen. When she saw hime out, she raised the two tomatoes in her hands and smiled awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s raining heavily now, so it¡¯s not good to order takeout. Everyone has to eat, right? Shall I make breakfast for everyone?¡± ¡°You Can Cook?¡± ¡°Of course. The children of the poor are in charge early. I¡¯ve been cooking since I was very young, okay? There are quite a lot of ingredients in the fridge, so I just made whatever I wanted.¡± Seeing that he did not object, Mu Yingyu let her guard down and started cooking boldly. Mu Yingyu was cooking spaghetti while the sauce was boiling on the other side. After Gu Mian woke up, she heard movement outside and got out of bed. She saw a woman cooking in the kitchen and walked over. ¡°Who are you?¡±Gu Mian asked. Mu Xieyu immediately turned around when she heard the voice. When she saw the young girl standing behind her, she immediately said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m not a thief. My name is Mu Xieyu. Si Mancheng asked me to take care of you. I helped you change your clothes.¡± After hearing her words, Gu Mian lowered her head to look at her clothes. Only then did she let down her guard and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve slept for so long. You must be hungry, right? The noodles will be ready soon. Go and sit down for a while. I¡¯ll bring them over for you in a while.¡±After saying that, Mu Xieyu quickly turned off the heat. The noodles were ready. If she cooked them any longer, they would spoil. Gu Mian really didn¡¯t have any strength. Her feet were a little sore, so she went to the dining room first. She saw that the dining table was filled with money. Mu Xieyu mixed a basin of noodles. She knew that there were many people, and there were many men, so she made more. ¡°Mr. SI, it¡¯s time to eat,¡±Mu Yingyu called out. She brought a te of noodles to the dining room. When she saw the money on the table, she quickly put the te down for Gu Mian and quickly put the money away. She had been smiling awkwardly at Gu Mian with an apologetic look on her face. Chapter 972 Chapter 972: Chapter 972 was paid off Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian had a good impression of this girl. Now that she was hungry, she said, ¡°Thank you for the noodles. I Won¡¯t stand on ceremony then.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony. These are all your things. I just processed them a little.¡± Si Mancheng walked out and saw that Gu Mian was already awake. He walked over and asked, ¡°Gu Mian, how are you feeling? Are you feeling unwell? The Doctor is here. Let him take a look at you.¡± Gu Mian shook her head and continued eating with a fork in her hand. ¡°Mr. SI, let¡¯s eat.¡±Mu Xianyu scooped out two more tes, one for herself and one for Si Mancheng. After putting down Si Mancheng¡¯s te, Mu Xianyu went to the living room to eat without disturbing their conversation. Si Mancheng first called the bodyguards and the Doctor over for breakfast. After returning to the dining room, Si Mancheng said, ¡°The wounds on Tang Zui¡¯s body have been treated. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not worried,¡±Gu Mian said coldly. ¡°I know there are many misunderstandings between you and Tang Zui, but as long as it¡¯s a misunderstanding, it will be resolved one day, right?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding. I have nothing to do with him now. The money has been paid back, and we¡¯re even.¡±Gu Mian ate her noodles with her head lowered. She felt that this girl¡¯s cooking skills were pretty good. ¡°Gu Mian, I don¡¯t know much about what happened between you and Tang Zui, but I know that he must have hurt you very deeply, but... think about it. When your life was in danger, it was Tang Zui who risked his own life to save you! ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this favor is written off with you?¡± ¡°If a person kills you first and then saves you, would you be grateful to him?¡±Gu Mian raised her head and looked at him coldly. The coldness in her eyes shocked Si Mancheng. ¡°Tang Zui won¡¯t. He just...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it anymore. After the rain stops, please leave my house!¡±Gu Mian said coldly. Si Mancheng was speechless After Gu Mian finished eating, she returned to her room. She saw that there was a missed call on her phone. It was from Su Qianxun, so she called back. Su Qianxun had originally nned toe over to apany her after breakfast. Gu Mian said that it was raining heavily today, and she was fine, so she did not ask her toe over. When Tang Zui woke up, the first thing he did was to ask about Gu Mian. Si Mancheng said, ¡°Gu Mian is fine. She¡¯s resting in the bedroom now. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s in trouble. who stabbed you in the chest? Gu Mian? You¡¯re really willing to give up your life for love.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t her. I stabbed myself.¡±Tang Zui shook his head. His eyes were filled with helplessness. ¡°I owe her this. I deserve to bear it.¡± ¡°...¡± Si Mancheng didn¡¯t know what to say to him. ¡°You guys go. I¡¯ll stay with her,¡±Tang Zui said. ¡°If you stay alone, I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll lose your life.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. I Won¡¯t hurt myself anymore. Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±Tang zui got up and prepared to get off the bed to see Gu Mian. ¡°You don¡¯t have to put on a brave front anymore. Gu Mian is currently in a fit of anger and won¡¯t bother with you. You¡¯ll only be asking for trouble if you go.¡± ¡°...¡± Tang zui still insisted that Si Mancheng and the others leave. He wanted to be alone with Gu Mian, so Si Mancheng could only give long sijue a call to ask for instructions. Long sijue was currently staring at the monitor on the screen. Su Qianxun was doing strength training. ¡°Come back, all of you. Tang zui has his own methods.¡± When Si Mancheng saw that long sijue had already said that, he took his men and went back first. Only Gu Mian, Tang Zui, and his wife were left in the vi, along with the three kittens. .. ¡®I¡¯ll temporarily update four chapters today and update them tomorrow.¡¯ Chapter 973 Chapter 973: Chapter 973 these five lives were priceless Trantor: 549690339 When Gu Mian went downstairs, she didn¡¯t expect Tang Zui to still be there. She frowned and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll Be Wherever You Are!¡±Tang zui said. ¡°Can you not be so Shameless? I¡¯ve already returned the five billion to you. The agreement can be nullified. I have nothing to do with you anymore,¡±Gu Mian said. ¡°Since it doesn¡¯t matter, why did you take my things away?¡±Tang zui was very weak now. His wound was very painful when he spoke, and he was panting slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t nder me. When I left, I only took a few pieces of clothes. I didn¡¯t take anything else,¡±Gu Mian said with a frown. ¡°Could these kittens have followed you here by themselves?¡±Tang zui pointed at the three little kittens who were sleeping at the side. ¡°...¡± ¡°These kittens...¡± Gu Mian was at a loss for words for a moment. D * mn it, they actually dared to use the kittens as an excuse. ¡°There were originally five kittens, but two were missing. These kittens were raised by me at home, and you still said that you didn¡¯t take away my property. These five lives are priceless!¡±Tang zui said righteously. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Am I wrong? Do you think the kittens are worthless?¡±Tang zui continued to stare at her and asked. ¡°Then you can take them all with you.¡±Gu Mian pointed at the three little ones and said. ¡°You brought out five of them, and now there are only three left. You owe me two cats, and I¡¯m not leaving until you pay me back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Shameless. I gave those two cats to Lin ¡®er. If you want them back, go get them yourself.¡±Gu Mian was so angry that her head hurt. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to ask Lin ¡®er for them. You can have them back. Now that all five cats are here, I¡¯ll take the cats and leave immediately... I Won¡¯t leave even if I¡¯m missing one!¡± ¡°Tang Zui, can you be a little more shameless? My business with you has nothing to do with the Cats! I have nothing to do with you anymore!¡±Gu Mian angrily rushed over and gave him a couple of kicks. ¡°Who said you have nothing to do with me?¡±Tang Zui said as he took out two red notebooks and ced them on the coffee table. Gu Mian looked at the words ¡®marriage certificate¡¯on the red notebooks and her breathing froze. After a long while, she finally reacted and asked, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Take a look for yourself,¡±Tang zui gestured. Gu Mian reached out and opened it. When she saw the photo and the name on it, she waspletely furious. ¡°Tang Zui, I divorced you a long time ago. What¡¯s going on? Why is there such a Thing?¡± ¡°Who told you that we divorced? We only signed the agreement, but we didn¡¯t get the certificate, so... we¡¯re still a legal couple.¡± Gu Mian felt her vision darken, and she fell down on the sofa. ¡°Tang Zui, you despicable person! What did I owe you that you would hurt me like this?¡± Gu Mian really wanted to cry, but she couldn¡¯t. She felt like the biggest fool in the world! She was fooled by Tang Zui. ¡°Mian Mian, don¡¯t be angry. I know I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯ll treat you well in the future.¡±Tang zui suddenly knelt down in front of her and reached out to hold her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t Touch Me!¡±Gu Mian pulled her hand back forcefully. ¡°Isn¡¯t it fun to y with me? Isn¡¯t it fun to y with me like a monkey? !¡± Tang Zui shook his head. ¡°I really didn¡¯t think of it that way. I was just angry at that time. It was also to get revenge for you divorcing me... That¡¯s why I did the wrong thingter.¡± ¡°Now, right now, right now, go get a divorce!¡±Gu Mian got up and pulled him to get a divorce certificate. Tang zui directly hugged the sofa and hugged it tightly. ¡°I won¡¯t go, I Won¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t leave even if I¡¯m beaten to death!¡± Chapter 974 Chapter 974: Chapter 974 you¡¯re afraid of me, you¡¯ve Always Been Afraid of me Trantor: 549690339 There was still one day before the end of the election. Even if Li Junao appeared now, there was nothing he could do. Not to mention that he was still locked up by Long Beiqing. Long Beiqing stood in front of the window of the Moonlight Castle and looked outside. He had been thinking about that day for the past two days. Every time he thought about it, his body would actually heat up. He had never felt this kind of feeling, even when he was with a woman. ¡°Prepare the carriage,¡±long Beiqing ordered shadow behind him. Shadow immediately went to do it. When Long Beiqing arrived at the ce where Li Junao was imprisoned, he was still locked up in the same position asst time. Li Junao saw him and only gave him a disdainful look. Then, he turned his head and stopped looking at him. Long beiqing frowned and said, ¡°Li Junao, the election is over tomorrow. You¡¯ve lost again.¡± ¡°How can a person who doesn¡¯t even dare to participate in thepetition win? What a joke.¡±Li Junao¡¯s voice was full of disdain. He was indeed disdainful of such behavior. Long Beiqing¡¯s face changed slightly. Everyone had been congratting him these two days, but he was still pouring cold water on him. ¡°Do you think you still have a chance? Let me tell you, you will never have a chance to beat me again!¡± ¡°Long Beiqing, you are afraid of Me!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡±Long Beiqing¡¯s hands were tightly clenched into fists, and his eyes stared at the man in front of him. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t admit it, you can¡¯t change the truth. You Are Afraid of me, and you have always been afraid of Me! Because you are afraid, you can only use despicable methods again and again...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re actually very pitiful. I¡¯ve always been pitying you because in terms of strength, you¡¯ll always lose to me!¡± ¡°I told you to shut up!¡±Long Beiqing angrily raised his hand and pped Li Junao¡¯s face. ¡°Actually, the best way for You is to kill me. Then no one will be stronger than you, right?¡±Li Junao turned his head and looked at him with deep disdain. ¡°Hehe, today I will show you who is stronger and who is the real man!¡± Long Beiqing¡¯s expression was very cold. He jumped onto the bed and stood between Li Junao¡¯s legs. He tore Li Junao¡¯s pants. Sure enough, with just one move, Li Junao was instantly defeated. ¡°Long Beiqing, calm down. I Am a man, not a Woman!¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to show you who¡¯s stronger!¡± Long Beiqing untied his belt and wanted to take over Li Junao. He already knew his intention and immediately exerted force, but long Beiqing did not seed. He sneered and wanted to stop him, but in his dreams! Long Beiqing suddenly withdrew, lowered his head, and bit him.. Li Junao¡¯s eyes instantly widened, and his body shook violently. At the same time, he screamed as if he had copsed, ¡°Long Beiqing, you lunatic, are you really crazy? Let Go of me, I¡¯m not going to be president anymore. I¡¯m not going to fight with you anymore. Get lost! UGH... HMM...¡± Long Beiqing initially wanted to punish Li Junao, but soon, he was actually intoxicated by it. Hearing Li Junao go from cursing to begging for mercy, his heart could not be happier. Long Beiqing felt that it was about time, so he suddenly let go of him and conquered him in one fell swoop.. .. In the end, the two of them reached the peak together. Long Beiqing got up and tidied up his clothes. Looking at the man on the bed who had an empty and desperate look in his eyes, he reached out and patted his face. ¡°In the future, when you scold me for being inferior to you, think about how you were made to feel like a fairy by me.¡± .. Lan Qingcheng had been feeling a little flustered recently. She was a little worried that once long Beiqing became the president, Long sijue would find an excuse to break off the engagement. Chapter 975 Chapter 975: Chapter 975¡¯you and I are already strangers. There¡¯s no need to apologize.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 SU Qianxun woke up early every day to train. When she came out of the gym today, she felt as if her legs were no longer hers when she returned to the bedroom. She went straight to the bathroom and nned to take a shower. She was going to look for Gu Mian in a while. The bathroom door was opened and long sijue walked in. Su Qianxun immediately took a towel to cover herself. ¡°I¡¯m taking a shower. How can you juste in like that?¡± ¡°I need to use the bathroom.¡±Long sijue calmly walked to the toilet and started to take care of it. Su Qianxun immediately closed her eyes. The toilet suddenly became silent. Before she could open her eyes, long sijue pressed her against the wall.. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. It had been a long time since they had sex in the bathroom. Su Qianxun¡¯s leg really hurt. However, Long Sijue did not even give her a chance to say a word and forced himself on her. Su Qianxun was so angry that she was crying. She kept hitting him. In the bedroom. Su Qianxun was lying on the bed with the nket wrapped around her. She had a depressed look on her face. Her legs were already hurting from the training, but now that he was torturing her again, it was as if her legs were no longer her own. Long sijue dried his hair and walked to the side of the bed to sit down. He ced his arms on both sides of SU Qianxun¡¯s body and said, ¡°Don¡¯t train anymore if you¡¯re too tired. I can send someone to protect you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You¡¯ve been through so much. If you still don¡¯t understand that it¡¯s better to rely on yourself than others, all your suffering will be in vain.¡±Su Qianxun moved to the side. She did not want to get too close to him. ¡°...¡± ¡°Are you nning to go out?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to find some sleep. I¡¯ll go hometer to take a look.¡± ¡°...¡± Long Sijue did not say anything else. The results of the election would be out today. Long Beiqing would definitely be elected, so he did not have to worry about this anymore. He would have more time to spend with her. Long sijue hugged her and kissed her for a while before he finally let her go. Su Qianxun was extremely depressed. ¡®Can¡¯t this guy see that I¡¯m still angry at him?¡¯? He actually acted as if nothing had happened every day, as if nothing had happened at all. Su Qianxun gave Gu Mian a call and asked about her condition. This time, Gu Mian was extremely angry at Tang Zui, and she was also feeling unwell. She told Su Qianxun that she wanted to rest for another two days. Since Gu Mian wanted to rest, Su Qianxun did not want to disturb her. She nned to go to school today. When Su Qianxun arrived at the school and was about to walk towards the ssroom, she was suddenly stopped by one person after another. When she saw who the person in front of her was, a few ck lines appeared on her forehead. Xia chuxi looked at her and said, ¡°Qianxun, I¡¯ve been looking for you recently. Why didn¡¯t youe to ss?¡± ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±Su Qianxun did not look at him. She only asked coldly. ¡°I wanted to apologize to you. I wanted to apologize for trusting Qiao Yiren all these years and hurting you,¡±Xia chuxi said sincerely. ¡°If that¡¯s all you wanted to say, there¡¯s no need for that. You and I are already strangers. There¡¯s no need for you to apologize.¡±Su Qianxun did not want to bother with him anymore and prepared to leave. Xia chuxi suddenly knelt down in front of her. His actions made Su Qianxun frown and take two steps back. ¡°What are you doing? Are you crazy?¡± Su Qianxun saw that many of her ssmates were looking at her. Some of them were even taking photos with their cell phones. She was so angry that she growled in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m sincerely apologizing to you this time. If you don¡¯t forgive me, I¡¯ll continue kneeling here and won¡¯t get up!¡±Xia chuxi said. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to kneel, then kneel. No one will stop you!¡±Su Qianxun did not want to be surrounded by onlookers anymore. She bypassed him and left quickly. During the break of the second lesson, Su Qianxun heard a ssmate say, ¡°Qiao Yiren¡¯s boyfriend is still kneeling over there.¡± Chapter 976 Chapter 976: Chapter 976 was really not worth it to pay with one¡¯s life for such a piece of trash Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun stopped searching for the book and furrowed her brows. The few girls continued to gossip. ¡°Speaking of Xia chuxi, he¡¯s really pitiful. He¡¯s the CEO of a film and televisionpany, but he was cheated on so many times by his wife.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If Xia chuxi had not spent money to support him, it would have been difficult for Qiao Yiren to debut with her talent. She would have even be a movie queen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why this person is so pretentious. In the end, she even lost herself...¡± ¡°I read that she was bitten in the face by a dog. She¡¯spletely done for now.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s the point of living in this world for someone like her.¡± KE ran walked in and said, ¡°Qianxun, did you see that? Qiao Yiren¡¯s boyfriend is kneeling outside. What happened...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Su Qianxun stood up and left the ssroom. She took out her cell phone and dialed a number. Qiao Yiren had been really devastated recently. When she saw that Su Qianxun had called her, she immediately picked up the call. ¡°Su Qianxun, you B * TCH, how Dare You Call Me? Haven¡¯t you caused me enough misery?¡± ¡°Of course not. Compared to what you owe me, what you and your daughter owe the Su family is far from enough!¡±Su Qianxun said coldly. ¡°You...¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t call you to talk nonsense. Qiao Yiren, you¡¯re really pitiful now. Right now, your man is kneeling in my school, begging me to forgive him... do you think I should forgive him? ¡°Or should I not forgive him?¡±Su Qianxun deliberately provoked Qiao Yiren. ¡°B * Tch, how dare you seduce him again!¡±Qiao Yiren immediately went crazy. ¡°He still needs me to seduce him?¡±After Su Qianxun said this, she immediately hung up the phone. She did not want to waste any effort on these two people at all. Therefore, she decided to let them do the strangling themselves. As expected, Qiao Yiren arrived half an hourter and started to argue with Xia chuxi. The two of them argued so much that Xia chuxi almost strangled Qiao Yiren to death. In the end, the school¡¯s security guards came and pulled the two of them apart before ¡®inviting¡¯them out of the school. After the two of them were chased out of the school, Xia Chuxi angrily walked towards his car. Qiao Yiren immediately chased after him and said, ¡°Xia chuxi, are you still a man? I¡¯m your wife. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t care about me now, but you¡¯re always trying to kill me. Go ahead and do it. If I kill you, you¡¯ll have to pay for it with your life!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t dare!¡±Xia chuxi suddenly turned around and red at her fiercely. ¡°Hehe, you just don¡¯t dare! You Don¡¯t want to pay for it with your life, but you still want to beg that little slut to change her mind? Let Me Tell You, dream on. Long Sijue is many times stronger than you! How can someone like youpare to him? !¡± Qiao Yiren also knew that there was no hope for her and Xia chuxi, so she didn¡¯t beg anymore. Her life was already the worst. Her reputation was ruined, her family was ruined, her face was ruined, and her father had abandoned her.., the only reason she was still alive now was because of her hatred. ¡°Get lost! Go back and look at yourself in the mirror. You¡¯re disgusting!¡± Xia chuxi also knew that Qiao Yiren had nothing to be afraid of now. Indeed, he did not dare to really kill her. It was really not worth it to pay with her life for such a piece of trash. ¡°I¡¯m disgusting, but you¡¯re not disgusting at all. You knelt down before a woman in front of so many people! Are you still a man?¡± Qiao Yiren also felt that he was pping her in the face by kneeling before Su Qianxun. Even though she had lost all her face, she still felt a burning pain on her face. The entire school knew that Xia chuxi was her husband and that Su Qianxun was her sworn enemy. Yet, he was kneeling before her and begging for forgiveness from her sworn enemy! Chapter 977 Chapter 977: Chapter 977 don¡¯t I still treat you as a friend? Trantor: 549690339 Xia chuxi didn¡¯t want to say anything more to this disgusting woman. If she didn¡¯t want a divorce, she wouldn¡¯t. He would just waste time with her. Anyway, two yearster, the court would automatically decide on a divorce. Xia chuxi turned around and got into his car. Qiao Yiren immediately rushed over and mmed on the car door. Xia chuxi didn¡¯t even look at her. He stepped on the elerator and left. Qiao Yiren was brought to the ground by him and was almost run over by him. She was so frightened that she kept retreating. Xia chuxi and Qiao Yiren were finally gone. Su Qianxun¡¯s world was finally at peace. After having lunch in the cafeteria, Su Qianxun returned to her dormitory to rest. When she arrived, KE ran was there as well. When Ke ran saw her, he immediately walked over and said, ¡°Qianxun, where¡¯s Gu Mian? Why isn¡¯t she at school?¡± ¡°She has some family matters to attend to, so she won¡¯t be able toe for the time being.¡±Su Qianxun returned to her bed and tidied it up, preparing to lie down. ¡°I heard that she and Tang Zui are husband and wife, right?¡±KE ran asked with great interest. Su Qianxun did not expect ke ran to know about this. However, it did not matter that she knew about it, so she responded softly. ¡°Gu Mian and Tang Zui are really a good match,¡±ke ran said. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re quite a good match,¡±Su Qianxunid down as she spoke. ¡°By the way, I heard that Si Mancheng doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend either, right?¡±KE ran asked. Su Qianxun immediately understood the meaning behind ke ran¡¯s words. However, she could not quite believe it. ¡®is ke ran dating Si Mancheng?¡¯? ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that. It¡¯s all about their personal matters.¡± ¡°I heard from my colleagues in thepany that CEO Si doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend yet. He¡¯s been single all these years... Qianxun, do you think you can introduce him to someone for me?¡±KE ran asked. ¡°Introduce him to someone? Do you like Si Mancheng?¡±Su Qianxun asked her. ¡°Yes.¡±KE ran nodded shyly. ¡°But you don¡¯t know him at all. You Don¡¯t know him either... Do you like him because he¡¯s a person or because he has money and status?¡±Su Qianxun asked directly. ¡°Qianxun, what do you mean by that? ¡®So what if I Like a man? ¡®Do you think that I¡¯m not even qualified to like him? ¡®If you¡¯re someone else¡¯s mistress, don¡¯t I still treat you as a friend?¡¯Ke ran stood up and said with a frown. Su Qianxun¡¯s breathing stopped, and her expression changed. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I asked if you wanted to introduce me, right?¡±KE ran asked. ¡°I can¡¯t help you with that... even if I did, I would have told him everything about you.¡± ¡°Su Qianxun, aren¡¯t you being a little too vicious? You actually wanted to tell other men about me!¡± ¡°You asked me to introduce you to him because you want to be his girlfriend. Of course, I have to make it clear that I can¡¯t harm him.¡± ¡°Haha... You¡¯re the one who looks down on me, aren¡¯t you? ¡®you¡¯re just a mistress. What¡¯s there to be arrogant about?¡¯? ¡®you even said that Long was your boyfriend. Aren¡¯t you disgusting? Everyone in thepany knows that you¡¯re a mistress!¡¯! ¡®Do you know what they call you behind your back?¡¯? ¡®mistress!¡¯! ¡®you like to be their mistress and ruin their rtionship!¡¯ke ran felt that they had already fallen out with each other, so, she said everything. ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m not a mistress!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s expression turned very, very ugly. ¡°Long Sijue and Lan Qingcheng are getting engaged in the middle of this month. They¡¯re the real boyfriend and girlfriend! ¡®you¡¯re just a bed warmer that long sijue raised, and a mistress who ruined his rtionship!¡¯! ¡®Shameless!¡¯Ke ran flew into a rage out of humiliation, she said all kinds of malicious words. Chapter 978 Chapter 978: ¡®How can chapter 978 still be my home?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ke ran, you¡¯ve really gone too far!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s heart waspletely chilled. Her heart waspletely ck. ¡°How have I gone too far? Have I told you the truth? ¡®Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t Know?¡¯? ¡®The only reason why you weren¡¯t drowned by theizens¡¯saliva was because long sijue had a very strong wrist. If you were to randomly go out on the street and ask someone, who wouldn¡¯t say that you, Su Qianxun, are a mistress?¡¯Ke ran continued to attack her. Su Qianxun trembled when she heard that. She did not want to be influenced by KE ran, but she really could not do it anymore. ¡°What? Do you think that your status as a mistress is much higher than mine? How dare you look down on me?¡±KE RAN¡¯s expression became ferocious in Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes. Su Qianxun did not want to exin anything to her anymore, because it was useless to talk to someone like that. ¡°Are you done?¡±Su Qianxun stared at her coldly. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±Ke ran only realized what she was afraid of now. She was afraid that Su Qianxun would take revenge on her. ¡°Leave this ce!¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she walked past her and left the dormitory room quickly. It was only then that ke ran realized what she had done. However, Su Qianxun had gone too far. She actually used her sore spots to mock her. Did she think that she was any better? KE ran did not regret saying those words at all! In fact, she had been keeping those words to herself all this while. She had wanted to say them for a long time. Now that she had said them, she feltpletely satisfied. .. After Su Qianxun left the dormitory, she was in a terrible mood. She knew that she should not be influenced by bad people, because that was their goal. However, she really could not help but be influenced. Even though her intentions were extremely malicious, her words were like a p that woke her up. The engagement date between Long Sijue and Lan Qingcheng would soon arrive. Once they were engaged, she did not want to admit it, and it was impossible for her to change the fact that she had be a mistress. Even if she was just a tool to give birth to a child, she had already be an unqualified tool to give birth to a child. After Su Qianxun left school, she took a bus. Before she knew it, she had already returned to her home. .. In the afternoon, when it was time to leave school, Long Sijue asked where Su Qianxun was. The bodyguard told him that she had gone home in the afternoon and had note out ever since. When Long Sijue heard this, he immediately made a call. When the phone rang, Su Qianxun picked it up. She tried her best to make her voice sound normal. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in ss this afternoon?¡±Long sijue sensed that something was not right. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go to ss, then so be it. What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to pick you up now,¡±Long Sijue said as he stood up and walked out. ¡°Home? I¡¯m already at home. How is this still my home?¡±Su Qianxunughed self-deprecatingly. She did not know whether she was asking him or herself. Long Sijue¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment. He furrowed his brows and said in the end, ¡°Wait for me.¡± Su Qianxun slowly put down her phone when she heard the voice on the other end of the line. Su Jiye walked into her room and sat down opposite her. Su Qianxun rubbed his head with a faint smile on her face. ¡°Is our jiye working very hard every day?¡± Every time Su Qianxun doubted herself, doubted her life, or even felt that she could not continue living, she would have to go home to visit her younger brother. That way, she would have the strength to continue living. Her younger brother¡¯s life was so miserable, yet he was still trying his best to continue living. She was a normal person. Why would she not continue living? Chapter 979 Chapter 979: Chapter 979¡¯all the people in the world! Can you finish cleaning them up?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 Long sijue called Su Qianxun when he arrived at the Su family¡¯s residence. After she received the call, she said goodbye to her brother and Aunt Zhang before she went downstairs. Su Jiye stood at the window of his room and watched his sister get into the car. His gaze became darker and darker, and his hands were tightly clenched into fists. ¡®just wait a little longer. Just Wait a little longer, and I¡¯ll be able to take my sister away!¡¯! ¡®leave this godforsaken ce and go live in a ce where no one knows who they are.¡¯. .. After Su Qianxun got into the car, she subconsciously distanced herself from long sijue. Long sijue simply stood up and sat beside her. He carried her to hisp and sat her down. He asked, ¡°What happened to you today?¡± ¡°Someone pointed at my nose and called me a mistress today.¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him. There was a hint of moisture in her dark eyes. Long sijue immediately furrowed his brows. ¡°Who said that? !¡± ¡°Everyone in the world! Can you finish cleaning up the mess?¡±Su Qianxun curled the corners of her lips in a miserable manner and lowered her eyshes in grief. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to those people¡¯s nonsense. You¡¯re not a mistress.¡±Long Sijue felt a dull pain in his chest when he saw her aggrieved look. He reached out and hugged her tightly. ¡°Then what am I? You and Lan Qingcheng are about to get engaged. If I¡¯m not a mistress, then what am I?¡±Su Qianxun really admired herself for questioning him like that? ¡®what do I want? A promise from him?¡¯? ¡®I know that he can¡¯t give me anything!¡¯! ¡®or perhaps, he never thought of giving me any promises at all.¡¯. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m not engaged to her yet!¡±Long sijue stared at her with aplicated look in his eyes. ¡°There are still seven days left.¡± ¡°That means that you¡¯re not engaged yet.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun really did not want to say anymore. When Ke ran pointed at her nose and scolded her, she was furious. After she returned home, she kept thinking of ways to leave him. However, when she was really in his arms, she finally realized how much she longed for his embrace. If there were really only seven days left, Su Qianxun only had one thought in her mind. ¡®Don¡¯t fight with him over a crown. I just want to spend the next seven days with him.¡¯. She suddenly realized that there were still many, many things that had not been done between them. There were simply too few sweet and romantic things. Su Qianxun hugged him tightly as well. Long Sijue¡¯s body froze. He could feel the sadness on her body, and his chest was also heaving non-stop. .. When the two of them returned home, Long Xiluo said that she wanted to give Su Qianxun special training, so she took her away first. Long sijue watched the two of them leave and frowned slightly. When Su Qianxun saw that long Xiluo wanted to give her special training, her legs felt a little weak. However, when she thought about how determined she was, she felt that no matter what difficulties she faced, she had to ovee them. There were a few special training equipment on Jin Garden¡¯s West Square. Su Qianxun felt that these were the training equipment that those who took the air force exam needed. Long xiluo walked up to a circr iron ring and locked her hands and feet on it. She began to spin around. Su Qianxun felt dizzy just by looking at it.. Long Xiluo spun around for more than ten rounds before she said, ¡°Give it a try.¡± ¡°How long do you need to practice this?¡±Su Qianxun felt that it was better to return to the gym. ¡°I¡¯ll practice until you don¡¯t faint,¡±long Xiluo said. Su Qianxun had no choice but to ept her fate and go up to the ring. Long Xiluo helped her to stabilize her hands and feet, and she gave it a hard push.. Therge iron ring began to spin. The world in Su Qianxun¡¯s field of vision was spinning wildly. She felt that she had already fainted, but long Xiluo did not say to stop, so she had to grit her teeth and persevere.. Chapter 980 Chapter 980: ¡®Why would I want to participate in something as boring as chapter 980?¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Long sijue watched Su Qianxun¡¯s training from the surveince camera. He stood up and wanted to stop her. He felt that this was a little difficult for Su Qianxun, but when he thought about how she was in danger, he eventually sat back down.. Su Qianxun vomited right after long Xiluo finished her training. Shey on the side and vomited so much that she was dizzy. Long Xiluo handed her a ss of water and a piece of paper. ¡°Can you still persevere? If you can¡¯t, you can give up now!¡±Long Xiluo said. Su Qianxun fell to the ground and nodded vigorously. ¡°I want to persevere!¡± ¡°Then, do your best. I Won¡¯t go easy on you!¡±Long Xiluo said. Although SU Qianxun did not know why long Xiluo wanted her to practice this, she knew that long Xiluo had her reasons for letting her do it. After dinner, Su Qianxun returned to her room. She took a shower and went to bed before she fell asleep. When Long sijue walked in, he looked at the girl who was sound asleep. He walked to the bedside and gently touched her face. When her lips were kissed, Su Qianxun did not even want to open her eyes. She pushed the man in front of her in protest. ¡°I¡¯m... Tired...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have toe out. Just lie down.¡±Long sijue flipped over and pressed her down. The kiss deepened. Su Qianxun opened her eyes and only took a nce at the man on top of her before she closed her eyes again. For the rest of the time, she was like a small boat sailing in the middle of the ocean. She was constantly pushed up and down by the waves.. She was too tired and her body was extremely sensitive. When she waspletely free, she no longer suppressed herself. She kept on talking. Her voice was so beautiful that it made the man on top of her even more excited.. It was not until the highest wave struck her that she was sent to her peak.. The man on top of her also sank down and hugged her tightly. When everything settled down, the two of them hugged each other and fell into a deep sleep. The next morning, Su Qianxun woke up again and went to receive training. This time, Long Xiluo taught her some new training programs. Su Qianxun felt that something was wrong with her. She asked, ¡°Are you going out on a mission again?¡± ¡°Yes!¡±Long Xiluo nodded. ¡°UH... are you not going to participate in long Sijue¡¯s engagement anymore?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°Why should I participate in such a boring thing? I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to resist beating up Lan Qingcheng,¡±long Xiluo said expressionlessly. Su Qianxun was speechless She had no doubt that long Xiluo was really capable. When Su Qianxun returned, she stopped by Long Sijue¡¯s study. She poked her head in to take a look at him. Long sijue had already heard her footsteps. He said, ¡°Come in.¡± Su Qianxun immediately jumped in and said with a smile, ¡°My legs are so sore.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Long Sijue put down the document in his hand and looked at the young woman who was sweating profusely in her sportswear. Su Qianxun raised her hand to wipe the sweat off her back and asked, ¡°Are you free today?¡± Long sijue was stunned for a moment when he heard her question. Su Qianxun raised her hand awkwardly and scratched her neck, which was slightly itchy from the sweat. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go on a date!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment. He looked at her in disbelief. Su Qianxun thought that he did not want to go. She lowered her head awkwardly and exined, ¡°Um... I just feel that... since we met, we have never gone on a date like an ordinary couple... perhaps...¡± Perhaps they would really be separated after this week. She wanted to leave some good memories for each other. ¡°Okay!¡±Long sijue immediately agreed. When he thought about how the two of them dated like an ordinary couple, his heartbeat became abnormal. Chapter 981 Chapter 981: Chapter 981 I did not hurt myself. I was atoning for my sins Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower and change my clothes first. I¡¯ll set off in a while.¡±Su Qianxun pursed her lips and left with a smile. Long Sijue suddenly felt like he should prepare something? ¡®but a date...¡¯ He had never had a date before. ¡®what should I do?¡¯? Long sijue immediately searched online. There were a lot of responses online. Some suggested going to an amusement park, Disnend, nting flowers and trees, and making pottery... the most important thing was to eat and watch Movies! Long Sijue called Tang Zui again. He was the best with women. Tang zui picked up the phone very quickly. He was really depressed now because Gu Mian had really turned a blind eye to him. ¡°Hello, Jue, what¡¯s the matter?¡±Tang zui asked. ¡°How¡¯s your injury? I heard that you hurt yourself?¡±Long Sijue didn¡¯t feel sorry for him at all. Instead, he seemed to be gloating. ¡°I didn¡¯t hurt myself. I was atoning for My Sins,¡±Tang Zui immediately sat up straight and said with a straight face. ¡°I¡¯m calling to ask you about your date.¡±Long Sijue did not want to care about him at all now. ¡°Date?¡±Tang zui was puzzled. Could it be that long sijue had also be enlightened? ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going on a date with Xun ¡®er today. Do you have any suggestions?¡±Long Sijue asked. Tang zui felt like he had received a huge blow. He was on the verge of death, his wife was ignoring him, even the cats were ignoring him, yet he was asking him for advice on how to go on a date.. However, since it was his first date, he decided to give him some guidance instead. ¡°It¡¯s best to put on a couple¡¯s outfit First and let everyone know that you two are a couple. Since you two are too good-looking, you can put on a couple¡¯s hat... then, of course, you can find a ce where things can easily happen, such as a couple¡¯s bag in a movie theater. While the light is dim, you can hehehe... you know, or go to a bar. If you drink too much, you¡¯ll naturally... Hehehe... you know.¡±Tang zui felt excited when he mentioned it. ¡°I don¡¯t understand! Your opinions are terrible.¡±Long sijue directly hung up the phone. Tang Zui,¡±...¡± His opinions were terrible? He had clearly tested them out personally, and they were all valuable experiences! Suddenly, he felt that something was not right behind him. When he turned around, he saw Gu Mian standing behind him. Tang Zui¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°No, Mian Mian, listen to my exnation. I¡¯ve only heard about this from others. I¡¯ve never dated anyone before, never!¡±Tang zui immediately guaranteed. ¡°...¡± Gu Mianpletely ignored him. She turned around and went to feed the cat. Tang zui really could not exin himself even if he had a mouth. Only now did he know what it meant to shoot himself in the foot. There was no need for him to say anything else! .. When Su Qianxun came out of the shower, she saw a set of clothes on the bed in the house. There was also a hat and a pair of sunsses on it. She walked over and opened it. It was her own size. ¡®could it be that long sijue wants me to wear this set of clothes?¡¯? ¡®is there something special about this set of clothes?¡¯? Su Qianxun thought for a moment before she put it on immediately. It was a white T-shirt with a pleated dress made of gauze underneath. Her long curly hair draped loosely behind her back. She wore the hat with the letters on it. Su Qianxun packed all the things she needed to go out into her backpack before she carried her small school bag and went downstairs. When she reached the first floor and exited the elevator, she saw long Sijue waiting for her at the door from afar. He was wearing a white t-shirt with the same letters as hers, a pair of jeans underneath, and the hat on his head was the same type as hers. Chapter 982 Chapter 982: Chapter 982 had memories so that she would not be lonely in the future Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun stared at him in shock. This was the first time she saw him dressed so casually, as if he was a university student in his early twenties. Especially his pair of long legs, which were so long that they defied the natural order of things. They could kill anyone in an instant! After Su Qianxun was stunned for a moment, she pursed her lips and smiled gently. She ran to him happily and took the initiative to hold his hand. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Long Sijue was also looking at her tenderly. The two of them got into the car together. ¡°Where are we going today?¡±Long Sijue asked her. He did not know what she was nning to do. ¡°We¡¯ll go to the amusement park first, then we¡¯ll find a restaurant to have lunch. After lunch, we¡¯ll take a break. In the afternoon, we¡¯ll do pottery. After that, we¡¯ll have dinner and watch a movie... What do you think?¡±Su Qianxun had been thinking about going on a date since the day before, that was why she had arranged everything. Long Sijue did not expect her to have already thought of everything. He suddenly felt a little conflicted. ¡°If you have your own ideas...¡±Su Qianxun was worried that he would not like her arrangements. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you today.¡±Long Sijue held the back of her head and kissed her forehead. Su Qianxun reached out and hugged him. She felt exceptionally sweet in her heart. She wanted to remember the feeling of this moment firmly. She wanted to have memories so that she would not be lonely in the future. When the two of them arrived at the amusement park, Su Qianxun looked at the long line of people who were queuing up to buy tickets and said, ¡°Wait for me over there. I¡¯ll go queue up to buy tickets.¡± ¡°Just get the bodyguards to buy the tickets. It¡¯ll be quick,¡±long sijue said as he prepared to call the bodyguards over. ¡°No, it¡¯s our date today. It¡¯s not a date with the bodyguards. We have to do everything ourselves,¡±Su Qianxun protested immediately. Long Sijue looked at her pouting innocent face and felt sweet in his heart. He was the one who was thoughtless. What she said made a lot of sense. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go buy it. You wait for me over there. You¡¯re not allowed to run around, okay?¡±Long sijue reminded her. ¡°You can do it?¡±Su Qianxun could not believe it. ¡°...¡± Long Sijue went to line up. Su Qianxun went to wait for him at the side. When she saw long sijue standing at the end of the line, his tall and handsome appearance attracted many girls to stop and look at him. Some of them were even whispering to each other, it was especially obvious that the young girl was in love. Su Qianxun looked at the man in the distance. Long Sijue was really outstanding. He was even more outstanding than all the men she had ever met. The line slowly moved forward. Long sijue waited patiently as the line moved forward. Su Qianxun enjoyed this moment very much, but the bodyguards were all petrified. They could not believe that their noble young master... Actually, actually went to line up to buy tickets himself! Suddenly, two girls ran over to talk to long sijue. ¡°Hello, handsome. Can you add me on wechat?¡± ¡°Handsome, you¡¯re really handsome. Which School are you from?¡± ¡°Can you add me on wechat first?¡± ¡°...¡± The two girls kept chattering beside long sijue. He furrowed his brows. It was obvious that he despised them, but he did not know how to deal with them at the moment. ¡®It¡¯s my date with the young woman now. Wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate for me to scold them and leave?¡¯? Su Qianxun suddenly held his arm. She smiled and looked at the two girls who were trying to hit on him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, he¡¯s my boyfriend!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s body stiffened slightly. He lowered his head and looked at the girl who was holding his arm in a possessive manner. His heart softened. However, since the two girls dared to initiate a conversation with a man, they would not give up so easily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your boyfriend? Aren¡¯t you not married? Everyone else has a chance!¡±The girl said. Chapter 983 Chapter 983: Chapter 983 was clutching a balloon in the wind Trantor: 549690339 ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if you¡¯re married, you can still get a divorce. Who can say for sure in this world?¡±The second girl retorted bluntly. Su Qianxun was really angered by these girls¡¯worldview. She was about to argue with them. Long Sijue¡¯s gaze had already swept past the two of them in displeasure. He opened his thin lips and spat out a single word, ¡°Scram!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s imposing manner was not something that the two young girls could withstand. The two of them were so frightened that their faces turned pale. They turned around and fled. The people who were standing next to him instinctively hid. ¡°Go over there and wait for us. Let¡¯s bask in the sun here.¡±Long sijue told Su Qianxun to go back first. Su Qianxun suddenly tiptoed and kissed him on the cheek. She then turned around and ran away shyly. Long sijue instantly felt as if the entire world had be colorful. He saw that the young woman did not return obediently. Instead, she ran to a ce that sold cotton candy. She bought two cotton candy, and when she took them, the corners of her lips curled up. She looked happy and satisfied. Long Sijue suddenly thought of what the two girls said just now.. ¡®It¡¯s not like she¡¯s not married. Everyone else has a chance...¡¯ ¡®We can divorce after we¡¯re married. Who can say for sure in this world?¡¯ He furrowed his brows slightly. It turned out that Rong Yebai was pursuing her relentlessly and that many other men were eyeing her covetously because she was not married! Even though the two girls earlier were very annoying, he suddenly realized two things! Su Qianxun did not know what he was thinking. When she saw that he was staring at her, she waved at the two huge marshmallows in his hand. Long Sijue curled his lips slightly and continued to line up. Half an hourter, after long sijue bought two tickets to the amusement park, he walked towards Su Qianxun. The young woman immediately handed the white marshmallows in her hand to long sijue. ¡°This is for you.¡± Long sijue did not like sweets very much. However, he took the marshmallows today and took a bite. ¡°They¡¯re very sweet.¡± ¡°Right? I just feel that cotton candy is the most delicious candy in the world. There¡¯s no one who doesn¡¯t like it.¡±Su Qianxun happily took a big bite and put it on the tip of her nose. The man in front of her suddenly bent down, he licked it gently and left. Su Qianxun rubbed her nose in embarrassment. ¡°Fortunately, I don¡¯t wear makeup. Otherwise, you would have eaten the makeup.¡± Long sijue looked at her tenderly. He hugged her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± The two of them held each other¡¯s hands as they ate cotton candy as they walked in. The bodyguards not far away were already dumbfounded. ¡®who¡¯s going to pinch me? They must be dreaming. The young master actually ate... cotton candy.¡¯. After the two of them went in, they went to line up for all sorts of entertainment events. Su Qianxun was originally very timid and did not dare to participate in those exciting events. However, after she was trained by Long Xiluo yesterday, she also dared to do some things that she did not dare to do before. After the two of them got off the pirate ship, Su Qianxun refused to let go of long sijue, because she was so scared that her legs had gone soft. Long Sijue hugged her and kept coaxing her, throwing dog food at the people around him.. A person wearing Mickey¡¯s clothes walked up to the two of them. He held a beautiful balloon in his hand and motioned for long sijue to buy one for his girlfriend. ¡°Do You Like It?¡±Long Sijue asked Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun immediately nodded and looked at him expectantly. Long sijue reached out and took out his wallet. He took out half a stack of balloons and stuffed them into young Mickey¡¯s pocket. He reached out and took dozens of balloons. He then turned around and left with Su Qianxun.. Young Mickey was left holding a balloon in his hand. He was in a mess.. Chapter 984 Chapter 984: Chapter 984 was still very domineering, but it was so domineering that it made one¡¯s heart warm Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hey, why did you buy so many balloons?¡±Su Qianxun was also shocked by him. This was the first time she had seen someone buy balloons like this. ¡°You like them,¡±long sijue only said three words. Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. The corners of her mouth kept rising. She seemed to have seen another side of him today. He was still very domineering, but he was so domineering that it made one¡¯s heart warm. ¡°Are you sure that you want to drag these balloons away together like this?¡±Su Qianxun pursed her lips and chuckled. Long sijue was speechless He waved his hand and called for his bodyguard. He handed the balloons to the bodyguard and instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t throw them away!¡± ¡°Yes!¡±The bodyguard immediately agreed. He tightened his grip on the balloons. Long sijue waved his hand and told him to leave. The bodyguard, who was surrounded by the crowd, ran away with the balloons in his hands. He wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°I want to eat ice cream!¡±Su Qianxun held his hand and looked at him with a smile. Long sijue shifted his gaze and saw a ce selling ice cream. ¡°I¡¯ll go buy it.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sit over there and wait for you.¡±Su Qianxun turned around and ran off happily. Long Sijue went to buy ice cream. Five minutester, he returned with a pink ice cream and handed it to the young woman. Su Qianxun immediately took a bite. The cool and sweet feeling instantly made her feel much better. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s So Delicious. Try It!¡±Su Qianxun looked at the man beside her in excitement. Long sijue nced at the ice cream that she handed him. He lifted his hand and pushed it away. He moved closer to her, pinched her chin, kissed his lips, and used his tongue to scan her mouth. Su Qianxun stared at him with a dumbfounded expression. She did not understand what he was doing. ¡°I¡¯ve already tasted it. It¡¯s very delicious,¡±long Sijue said with a light cough. Su Qianxun was speechless Young Master Long was indeed different from the rest! After Su Qianxun ate the ice cream, the two of them went to line up for two more amusement rides. It was almost noon, and they left the amusement park. ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch?¡± Once they got in the car, Su Qianxun immediately took off her hat and asked him. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°How about barbecue? Have you tried it?¡±Su Qianxun asked. Long sijue shook his head. When Su Qianxun saw this, she immediately booked a restaurant and asked the driver to drive there. When the two of them arrived at the restaurant, there were already many people inside. Su Qianxunmunicated with the waiter. The waiter apologized and said that there were no more private rooms. ¡°Ah Jue, there are no more private rooms. Why don¡¯t we change to another restaurant?¡±Su Qianxun was worried that long sijue would not be able to get used to eating in the lobby. ¡°Aren¡¯t there seats over there?¡±Long sijue pointed at a seat near the window not far away. ¡°Are you okay in the lobby?¡±Su Qianxun was a little worried. ¡°Why not? It¡¯s right there.¡± After long sijue finished speaking, the waiter immediately brought the two of them over. After the two of them sat down, they began to order their dishes. Long sijue said that he did not understand, so he let su Qianxun make the decision. The waiter kept peeping at the two of them while he was memorizing the menu. He was really envious of SU Qianxun for having such a thoughtful boyfriend. The dishes were served very quickly. After they were served, Su Qianxun began to roast the meat herself. After she finished roasting a piece of meat, she dipped it into the sauce and wrapped it in lettuce before she brought it to long Sijue¡¯s lips. She gestured to him, ¡°Ah...¡± Long Sijue looked at the young woman in front of him, whose eyes were sparkling with anticipation. He opened his mouth and ate it. Su Qianxun retracted her hand that was bitten by him and continued to roast the meat. She knew that this fellow must have done it on purpose. ¡°Is it delicious?¡±She looked at him nervously, afraid that he would not like it. Chapter 985 Chapter 985: Chapter 985: eating dog food until you¡¯re stuffed Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s especially delicious.¡±Long sijue nodded in affirmation. When Su Qianxun heard him say that, she immediately smiled and began to teach him. ¡°You¡¯re just like me. First, dip the meat in the sauce, and then wrap it with vegetables.¡± After the young woman finished her demonstration, Long Sijue immediately opened his mouth. ¡°Ah!¡± Su Qianxun stopped putting the meat into her mouth. When she saw that the man opposite her had an expectant look on his face, she could only close her mouth and stuff the meat back into his mouth. Long sijue chewed in satisfaction. ¡°This way of eating is really good.¡± ¡°Right? I like it very much too. That¡¯s why the business here is especially popr.¡±Su Qianxun began to wrap the food again. This time, she decided to wrap a few more for the two of them to eat together. ¡°However... the most delicious food I¡¯ve ever eaten is the noodles you made.¡± When Long sijue said this, there was a faint smile on the corners of his mouth. He had finally done it himself. Su Qianxun was stunned. ¡®this man must have eaten top-notch food, but he said that the noodles I made are the best...¡¯ After long sijue wrapped the meat, he brought it to her lips and imitated her as he said, ¡°AH...¡± Su Qianxun smiled faintly. She opened her mouth in cooperation and ate the meat he wrapped. The two of them continued to roast and eat. Su Qianxun ate everything that was wrapped by long sijue while long sijue ate everything that was wrapped by Su Qianxun. The people around them were dumbfounded. They did not expect that they could still eat like this. They were already stuffed from eating dog food.. Su Qianxun noticed that the two of them seemed to have gone overboard. She wanted to stop, but long Sijue was not happy about it. He signaled for her to continue. Su Qianxun was speechless Just as the two of them were feeding each other sweetly, an uninvited guest stood beside their table. ¡°CEO, what a coincidence, Qianxun. You¡¯re here to eat as well?¡±Ke ran looked at the two of them with a smile on her face. Su Qianxun¡¯s expression immediately changed. She stared at the youngdy in front of her who was smiling like a flower. She could not believe it. After she said such vicious words to her yesterday, how could she pretend that nothing had happened, ¡®How could she greet me with such a Smile?¡¯? Naturally, long sijue ignored her. It was impossible for Su Qianxun to pay attention to her like she did in the past. Su Qianxun lowered her head and continued to eat. When Ke ran saw this, she simply sat down beside long sijue and took the initiative to speak to him. ¡°President, my name is KE ran. I work at Long Corporation now... We¡¯ve met before.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a Germaphobe! Get lost!¡±Long Sijue picked up a tissue beside him and wiped his mouth gently as he said coldly. Long Sijue¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft, but everyone could hear him. KE RAN¡¯s expression changed. She did not expect long sijue to be so rude to her. ¡°Then, let me help you wipe your hands.¡±KE ran pretended that she did not understand what long sijue meant. She took the tissue and wanted to help long sijue wipe his hands. Su Qianxun¡¯s breathing stopped. Before she could say anything to chase ke ran away, long sijue had already pushed her out of the restaurant. KE ran was pushed to the ground. Everyone in the restaurant turned to look at her. She feltpletely humiliated. She suddenly raised her head and red fiercely at Su Qianxun. She roared, ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Su Qianxun could not believe it. Ke ran was clearly asking for it. Long sijue hated it the most when strangers got close to him. She had vited his taboo and was beaten up. What did that have to do with her? ¡°Hurry up and leave,¡±su Qianxun reminded her with a cold face. If she provoked long sijue again, she wondered how he would deal with her. KE ran stood up and was about to leave when long sijue suddenly said, ¡°Stop right there!¡± Chapter 986 Chapter 986: Chapter 986: If You Don¡¯t apologize, you will bear the consequences Trantor: 549690339 Ke ran was delighted when she heard long sijue calling out to her. As she said, as long as a man was not blind, he would not reject her. She happily turned around and was about to speak to long sijue when he said in a cold voice, ¡°Apologize!¡± KE ran¡¯s expression froze and her face was filled with disbelief. ¡°Apologize? Apologize for what?¡± ¡°Apologize for being rude to my girlfriend just now! You only have three seconds. If you don¡¯t apologize, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences!¡±The expression on long sijue¡¯s face was very unpleasant. KE ran immediately looked at Su Qianxun. ¡°Qianxun, how was I rude to you?¡± ¡°Time¡¯s Up! You Can Scram Now!¡±As soon as long Sijue finished speaking, the bodyguard walked over, grabbed ke ran, and walked out. KE ran was so scared that she almost lost her nerve. She immediately said, ¡°I apologize, I apologize...¡± ¡°I... Umm...¡± Ke Ran¡¯s mouth was gagged, and she was led out by the bodyguard. Su Qianxun only watched him coldly until ke ran left the restaurant. When she saw the unhappy man, she immediately walked over to him and sat down with his arm around his. She took a piece of disinfectant tissue and began to wipe his hand. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry anymore. Don¡¯t ruin your mood for someone who¡¯s not worth it. Today is our first date,¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°Alright.¡±Long sijue could no longer tolerate anyone being disrespectful to her. ¡°I thought that you would plead on her behalf.¡±Long sijue heaved a sigh of relief. He was very happy that she did not plead on behalf of that woman. ¡°Even if I gave her my true feelings, she would only trample on them. My true feelings are very expensive. I Can¡¯t use them casually anymore.¡±Su Qianxun smiled very sweetly, as if she waspletely unaffected. Long Sijue¡¯s heart ached when he heard her words. ¡°Are you full?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go then. I have an appointment to make pottery this afternoon. Do You Like It?¡±Su Qianxun took her bag and prepared to leave. ¡°I like it if you like it,¡±long sijue said. ¡°How can I do that... Don¡¯t you have your own hobbies?¡± ¡°I do!¡±Long Sijue looked at her and answered with certainty. ¡°What?¡±Su Qianxun asked with great interest. ¡°You¡¯ll find out in a while.¡± As they spoke, the two of them left the restaurant and got into the car. As expected, after they got into the car, long sijue showed her his hobbies. Su Qianxun was carried on his body as they engaged in a ¡®deep¡¯conversation in a female-on-male position. ¡°Ah Jue, can¡¯t wee backter?¡±Su Qianxun grumbled gloomily. ¡®this man¡¯s hobby is too weird.¡¯. ¡°Today is our first date. We have to leave behind even sweeter memories.¡±Long sijue hugged her even tighter, and his movements became even faster and fiercer. Su Qianxun was actually speechless. When she thought about what the two of them were about to face, she obediently let him do whatever he wanted. ¡®...¡¯ The two of them slept in the car for a while. They arrived at the ceramic art gallery at four in the afternoon. After they entered the ceramic art gallery, they each made a cup. ¡°Have you made one before?¡± Su Qianxun looked at long sijue¡¯s Cup with envy, jealousy, and hatred on her face. It was thin and beautiful, and when she looked at her own cup, she realized that it was short and clumsy.. ¡°No, it¡¯s my first time making one.¡±Long Sijue looked at his own cup and was rather satisfied. In the past, he would never have thought of doing such a romantic thing. Su Qianxun was even more envious and jealous. However, an idea suddenly came to her mind. ¡°Let¡¯s agree in advance that we¡¯ll give each other the cup we made as a souvenir!¡± ¡®Yes, such a beautiful cup will be mine.¡¯. Long Sijue looked at her sly expression and smiled. ¡°Of course.¡± Of course, he was willing. Chapter 987 Chapter 987: The so-called carelessness in chapter 987 simply meant that he did not care Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Let¡¯s carve some words on it.¡± Su Qianxun took two pens and handed one to long sijue. The two of them thought for a moment and wrote some words on the finished product that they had prepared. After they finished writing, the two of them did not look at what the other person wrote. They wanted to wait until the finished product was ready before they read it. The two of them went to pick out the color of the ze again. Their two fingers actually pointed at the same one very tacitly.. It would take a week for them to get the cup. Su Qianxun felt a little regretful. She wondered if the two of them had already separated when they got the cup. When she thought of this, she felt so much pain in her heart that she almost could not breathe. After the two of them walked out of the ceramic art gallery, long sijue said, ¡°Go back to the car and wait for me. I¡¯ll go back for a while.¡± ¡°Okay,¡±su Qianxun replied and walked forward obediently. When she saw that long sijue had entered the building, she suddenly turned around and chased after him. She hid at the door to see what long sijue was up to. She looked carefully into the building. Long sijue had his back to her, and he told the owner to make sure that he did not make a mistake. He had to make sure that the cups that the two of them made were in good condition. When Su Qianxun heard what he said, her eyes suddenly welled up with tears. She turned around and walked to the side of the house. She raised her head to prevent her tears from falling. Only now did she understand that there were some things that could only be done for those who deserved it and those who knew how to cherish it. Actually, this was not the first time that she had done ceramic art. When she was sixteen years old, on Xia Chuxi¡¯s birthday, she racked her brain to think of a way to make a ceramic cup for him. She felt that the ceramic art had its own unique body temperature and lines on it. It was a very special gift. But in the end, when she opened it, she identally broke it.. At that time, she was very sad, but she still found an excuse for him to say that he was careless. It turned out that the so-called carelessness was just that he did not care about it. Those who cared about you would never be willing to break the things that you personally made. ¡®...¡¯ When Su Qianxun returned, Long Sijue was about to look for her. When he saw her walk out, he quickly walked over and stopped her. He asked, ¡°Where did you go?¡± ¡°I went to the washroom just now.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with a smile. When Long Sijue saw this, he did not say anything else. He got into the car with her and left. ¡®...¡¯ Because Long Xiluo had to go on a mission, she had no choice but to go back to her apartment to retrieve something. Although she was a little worried that Si Moyan woulde looking for her to seek revenge, but on second thought, it had already been so long, Si Moyan should not be so free to stare at her all the time. Moreover, she was just going back to retrieve something. If she could run into Si Moyan, then she could really go buy lottery tickets. Cough! F * ck! Most importantly, what was she afraid of him for? A man that she had slept with! ! Just as long Xiluo was about to leave the house, Lin ¡®er chased after her with his two short legs. He hugged her thigh and looked up at her. ¡®Mommy, Mommy, take me out to y.¡¯ Lin ¡®er was bing more and more dependent on her. This made long Xiluo happy, but at the same time, she was a little worried because she had to go out on missions often. Although she was back, she still had to continue doing her job as a criminal police officer. ¡°Mommy wille back after she goes out to get some things. You wait for me at home obediently, Okay?¡±Long Xiluo squatted down patiently and exined to her son. Lin ¡®er immediately shook his head. ¡®No, no, sister has already abandoned me. You Can¡¯t abandon me again.¡¯ Lin ¡®er had a resentful expression on his face. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you along.¡±Long Xiluo said as she took his hand and brought him into the car. Long Xiluo was very careful when she went back, always alert to the situation around. Chapter 988 Chapter 988: Chapter 988¡¯are you still a man? How dare you y dirty?¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 However, Long Xiluo felt her legs go weak the moment she entered the room. When she saw the ck figure sitting on the sofa in the living room, her heart skipped a beat. It was toote for her to escape. She then looked at Lin ¡®er beside her and saw that he had already fainted on the ground. ¡°Lin ¡®er, Lin ¡®er, how are you?¡±Long Xiluo hurriedly squatted down and hugged her son. The lights in the house were turned on. Si Moyan was sitting in the middle of the sofa, leisurely drinking tea. ¡°Si Moyan, are you still a man? How dare you y dirty!¡±Long Xiluo gritted her teeth and red at him. ¡°Officer long, the same goes for you.¡±Si Moyan put down the Teacup and slowly walked over to the mother and son. He squatted down and looked at the small face in front of him that he hated to the core. ¡°If you want revenge,e at me. My Son has nothing to do with this. Let Him Go!¡±Long Xiluo said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I, Si Moyan, will not implicate the Innocent!¡±After Si Moyan finished speaking, he raised his hand and knocked long Xiluo unconscious. Before she fainted, Long Xiluo only had one thought in her mind. ¡®this bastard is really vengeful!¡¯! ¡®It¡¯s all part of my n fromst time...¡¯ .. Su Qianxun and long sijue had just bought their movie tickets, and there was also her favorite popcorn. Just as the two of them were about to enter, Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone rang. When she saw that it was long Sijue¡¯s apartment, she frowned slightly and looked at long sijue. He furrowed his brows as well. He took long sijue¡¯s cell phone and answered it. Long Sijue answered the call and heard Lin ¡®er¡¯s excited voice. ¡®ahhh...¡¯ The little guy was still unable to speak. He could only make a series of ¡®Ahhh¡¯sounds.. ¡°Lin ¡®er, what happened?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him nervously. ¡°Oh no, something happened to long Xiluo!¡±Long sijue immediately realized that long Xiluo must have been captured by Devil me. ¡°...¡± It was impossible for them to watch the movie anymore. They immediately rushed back to the apartment. Long Sijue was worried about Lin ¡®er, so he had already ordered someone to take care of him. When he and Su Qianxun arrived, Lin ¡®er was sitting on the sofa and wiping his tears. When Lin ¡®er saw Su Qianxun, he immediately stood up and rushed over to hug her. ¡°Lin ¡®er, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re here. We¡¯ll protect you.¡±Su Qianxun hugged Lin ¡®er. Lin ¡®er suddenly let go of her and gestured anxiously with his hands. He let out ¡®Ahhhh¡¯sounds as if he wanted to tell the adults what had happened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your Mommy will be fine. I¡¯ll bring her back. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Long sijue gestured to Su Qianxun to bring Lin ¡®er back to the house first. Su Qianxun carried Lin ¡®er and walked towards the bedroom. Lin ¡®er hugged su Qianxun¡¯s neck tightly and was still sobbing. After the two of them entered the bedroom, the bodyguards immediately reported the situation to long sijue. Based on the situation at the scene, Long Xiluo was indeed captured by Devil me. ¡°Immediately block all means of transportation that allow one to leave Dragon City, especially the Sea Route!¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Long sijue slowly sat down. He looked at the Teacup on the coffee table and frowned slightly. In fact, he knew very well that it had already been so long. It was impossible for him to stop Si Moyan again. Right now, he only hoped that long Xiluo could protect herself and escape sessfully. Long sijue called Si Mancheng and asked him to dispatch all the spies in the world to search for Si Moyan and long xiluo. Si Mancheng did not dare to be negligent and immediately went to handle the matter. When Long Sijue returned to the bedroom after settling the matter, Lin ¡®er was already asleep. Su Qianxun was lying beside him and apanying him. When Su Qianxun saw him enter, she immediately sat down. Chapter 989 Chapter 989: Chapter 989 a person would lose all humanity in the face of poverty Trantor: 549690339 ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him nervously and asked. ¡°I reckon that she has already left the country. She¡¯ll have to rely on long Xiluo to find a way to escape,¡±long sijue answered very calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. I think that Xiluo can handle that man.¡± Su Qianxun recalled that even though Long Xi Luo started to lose out thest time, she still had a way to force that man into submission and force him to let the three of them leave. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just sorry that our date didn¡¯t go well today.¡±Long Sijue really felt a little regretful. ¡°You can go on a date any day you want. Xi Luo and Lin ¡®er are more important,¡±su Qianxun said. ¡°You can rest here tonight. Go and take a shower first.¡±Long sijue still had some things to settle. Su Qianxun watched him leave before she went to the bathroom to take a shower. .. Tang Zui and Gu Mian lived in the vi. However, their rtionship did not progress at all. This made Tang zui very depressed. However, he was not afraid. He had already made up his mind. This time, no matter what happened, he would ask for her forgiveness. Gu Mian still paid attention to the car ident every day. Today, she nned to go to the vige where Yun Xiaoxiao lived and the ce where the car ident happened. In the morning, Gu Mian took an online taxi and prepared to go out. ¡°Mian Mian, where are you going?¡±Tang zui saw her go out and chased after her. Gu Mian ignored him and got into the car directly. Tang zui watched the driver drive away. He did not even have time to change his clothes and shoes. He got into his car and followed her. Gu Mian first arrived at the vige where Yun Xiaoxiao lived. It was a rtively backward vige. They were all bungalows and looked a little shabby. She followed the address and found the Yun family. However, the door of the Yun family was tightly shut. There was someone sitting across from the Yun family. An old man in his fifties was sitting at the door. Gu Mian walked over and greeted him politely. She began to ask about the Yun family. ¡°Old Man, do you know why the Yun family gave away a daughter back then?¡±Gu Mian asked. ¡°What else could it be? Money. I heard that they took a lot of money back then and gave the boss away.¡± The old man saw that Gu Mian was a little girl and looked quite cute, so he said whatever he wanted to say. ¡°Then, did the elder daughtere backter? Have you seen her?¡±Gu Mian sat down and continued to ask. ¡°She came back a few times. She didn¡¯te back often. Every time she came back, she brought something with her. She¡¯s quite filial. She¡¯s different from the people here, just like you.¡± ¡°Then, is she close to her family?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but... ever since the eldest daughter who was sent away came back, the Yun family started to quarrel.¡± ¡°Quarrel? Why do you quarrel?¡±Gu Mian was d to have met a warm-hearted uncle. ¡°I couldn¡¯t hear clearly. My Ears went deaf. Later, my son came back from work. I heard it clearly. It seems that the little girl at home resents her parents.¡± The little girl was referring to Yun Xiaoxiao. ¡°I think she said that she med her parents for not giving her away to that rich family and letting her stay here to live a hard life.¡± Gu Mian was a little stunned. She thought of that skinny girl, and her eyes gave people a very abnormal feeling. She didn¡¯t mean her body, but her personality. ¡°How could that child think that way? Her parents must have loved her to have kept her.¡±Gu Mian smiled. ¡°Silly Girl, you don¡¯t know. People lose all their humanity in the face of poverty. After that, they argued almost every day. Her parents couldn¡¯t do anything about it.¡± ¡°Then what happened after that? How was this resolved?¡± Chapter 990 Chapter 990: Chapter 990 can¡¯t leave. You have to help me up Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Solve it? How else can i solve it? I can only ept my fate. Back then, it was my sister who went to a rich family. However, that sister was really nice and kind. Every time she came to see me, she would greet me. She was very polite and always came back with a lot of things. What a nice girl.¡± Hearing the old man¡¯s evaluation of Tang Ning, Gu Mian frowned slightly. Was Tang ning sincere toward this poor family or was she faking it? ording to the information Qian Xun got from Si Mancheng, she must have put on an act to make everyone think that she was kind. As for whether she really liked her family, it was unknown. There was also that Yun Xiaoxiao. Gu Mian was very sure that she liked Tang Zui. If that was the case, she would definitely be even more jealous of her sister. Gu Mian chatted with the old man for a while more. The old man did not know much either. After all, who would know about someone else¡¯s matters behind closed doors? The old man had already given her a crucial piece of information. Yun Xiaoxiao must be very jealous of her sister, Tang Ning. She must be jealous that she could be given to a rich family to live the life of a richdy while she was left behind in this poor and destitute ce. Moreover, based on her observation of that family, that pair of parents really doted on Yun Xiaoxiao and would do anything for their daughter. Gu Mian walked around the vige again and saw only some old men left behind. She asked two old men and women again. Apart from the Yun family selling their children, they did not know anything else. Gu Mian knew that she could not get anything out of them, so she prepared to go back. When she passed by a garbage pond, two wild dogs suddenly pounced on Gu Mian. Gu Mian was startled and immediately retreated, thinking that she was done for. She was actually bitten by a dog even though she came out for a trip. Just when she thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape, a figure quickly ran over. Tang zui flew up and kicked one of the wild dogs away. The wild dog screamed and fell to the ground. Seeing that the other dog was about to bite Gu Mian, Tang zui turned around and hugged her. He felt a pain in his buttocks and his eyes widened. That damn wild dog actually bit his buttocks! Tang zui turned around and punched the dog¡¯s head into pieces. The dog let go of his mouth. Gu Mian looked at the two dogs on the ground and then at the man who was holding her. Only then did she dare to breathe. She frowned at Tang Zui¡¯s twisted face and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°My Butt!¡±Tang zui said. ¡°What happened to my butt?¡±Gu Mian looked at his deformed face gloomily. ¡°I was bitten by the dog...¡±Tang Zui really wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Where was the bad part of the bite, but it had to be there. Gu Mian,¡±...¡± Tang zui had used a lot of strength to kill the dog, and the wound opened again. However, he was d that he had been following her and did not let her get hurt. Gu Mian asked him to turn around and take a look at the ce where he was bitten. It seemed that the bite was not light, and his dark-colored pants were dark red. A dog¡¯s bite could not be careless. It had to be injected. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the epidemic prevention station first.¡± Gu Mian turned around and left after saying that. Tang Zui didn¡¯t move behind her. She turned around to look at him and asked with a frown, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± ¡°It hurts. I Can¡¯t walk. You have to help me,¡±Tang Zui said as he covered the spot where he was bitten with one hand. Gu Mian,¡±...¡± Seeing that he was injured because of her, she came back to help him. The two of them left the vige together. Chapter 991 Chapter 991: Chapter 991, I¡¯m already very light Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian drove to the epidemic prevention station. She passed by the ce where the car ident happened. It was a detour. She frowned slightly and sped up the car. Gu Mian learned her car overseas. Her family didn¡¯t want her to learn it, so she secretly learned it. Tang zui kept looking at her with aplicated expression. When they arrived at the Epidemic Prevention Station, Gu Mian helped Tang zui get out of the car and went inside. When they arrived inside, Gu Mian exined the situation clearly. The nurse said that she would first clean the wound before injecting the rabies vine. ¡°I¡¯ll wait outside first,¡±Gu Mian said as she nned to leave. Tang zui grabbed her and said, ¡°I want you to help me wash it. I don¡¯t want other women to look at my butt.¡± The nurse heard his words and burst outughing. She left the things behind and said to Gu Mian, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you. Wash it repeatedly for 20 minutes. I¡¯ll go prepare the needle.¡± Gu Mian wanted to say something, but the young nurse had already left quickly. She was too embarrassed to look at a man¡¯s butt. Although she was also a nurse, this was a quarantine station. It was still different from a hospital. Gu Mian speechlessly red at Tang zui and said, ¡°Take off your pants!¡± Tang zui pulled down his pants a little. Gu Mian picked up a pair of tweezers and picked up a cotton ball. She looked at his wound. When she saw the wound, Gu Mian frowned. This bite was not light. There were a few bloody holes. Gu Mian wanted to remind him to bear with it. It might hurt, but in the end, she did not say anything. She wiped the cotton ball on it. Sure enough, Tang zui cried out in pain. ¡°Mian Mian, be gentle. It Hurts,¡±Tang Zui said. ¡°I¡¯m already very gentle. This disinfecting wound will definitely hurt.¡±Gu Mian tried her best to be gentle. She leaned over gently and breathed in for him. It was cold now, but it could still relieve some of the pain. Tang zui felt that she was being careful. He felt extremely ufortable, and his throat was blocked badly. How could he have been so stupid in the past and hurt her so badly. This time, no matter if she was willing or not, no matter how cold she was to him, even if she was shameless, he had to win her back. Gu Mian looked at the time and helped him clean up. Twenty minutester, she took the ointment and applied it on him. After she was done, she called the nurse in. Tang zui sat up and put on his pants. The nurse came in and said, ¡°Take off your shirt and show your arm.¡± Gu Mian came over to help. He was bitten today to save her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have cared about him. When Tang Zui took off his coat and revealed his white shirt, Gu Mian realized that his shirt was already dyed red with blood. Her heart tightened. The wound must have split open. The nurse turned around and was shocked as well. She asked nervously, ¡°Why is there so much blood?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s give him an injection.¡±Tang Zui¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. He looked like he was about to fall down. Seeing that he was about to fall off the bed, Gu Mian quickly hugged him, and Tang zui leaned against his chest. At that moment, both of them were shocked. Gu Mian¡¯s eyes turned hot, and tears almost fell out of her eyes. Tang zui also closed his eyes, and two tears rolled down from his eyes. ¡°Please Show me your arm,¡±the nurse said. Gu Mian quickly unbuttoned his shirt and pulled it down, revealing Tang Zui¡¯s arm.. After the injection, Gu Mian helped Tang zui leave and drove straight to the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital, Gu Mian wanted to call Si Mancheng, so she went back first. Tang zui held her hand tightly, refusing to let go no matter what. Chapter 992 Chapter 992: Chapter 992 he had lost too much blood. Could it be that he had taken too little of his own blood? Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian had no choice but to stay. The Doctor suggested that Tang Zui be hospitalized for treatment, but Tang Zui refused and insisted on going back to recuperate. The doctor could only look at Gu Mian and discuss with her, ¡°Mrs. Tang, please advise your lover. He has been losing blood frequently recently, and it will have an irreversible impact on his body. It¡¯s better to be hospitalized for treatment.¡± Mrs. Tang.. Tang zui liked this term very much, and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Did you hear that? The Doctor said to let you stay in the hospital,¡±Gu Mian said. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You Don¡¯t have to listen to him. I¡¯m Fine,¡±Tang Zui said without a care. Upon hearing what he said, Gu Mian felt a lump in her chest. ¡°Up to you!¡± It was none of her business if something happened to his own body. Gu Mian turned around and left. Tang zui chased after her with a silly smile on his face. Gu Mian left a little too quickly because she was angry. She did not know what she was angry about. It was none of her business whether he was hospitalized or not. His life was his own. Just as the two of them were about to leave the hospital, Gu Mian suddenly turned around. Tang zui almost bumped into him. ¡°Are you sick? Your injuries are so serious that you can¡¯t stay in the hospital. Do You Want to Die?¡±Gu Mian grabbed his arm and pulled him back. She was really angry at herself. Why did she care about his life and death? He had lost too much blood. Could it be that he had taken too little blood from her? Forget it. Today, he was bitten by a dog because of her. She couldn¡¯t just watch him die and not care about it. Gu Mian said this to herself. After she went back, Gu Mian helped Tang zui with the hospitalization procedures. Tang zui obedientlyid down in the ward. Gu Mian¡¯s expression was very bad. She hated him and was even angrier at herself. ¡°I¡¯ll call Si Mancheng over. I¡¯ll go back first,¡±Gu Mian said. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go too if you leave.¡±Tang zui immediately pulled the needle in his hand out of bed. ¡°If I don¡¯t go back, what if your three cats starve to death? Didn¡¯t you say that they¡¯re priceless treasures?¡±Gu Mian red at him angrily. Tang Zui,¡±...¡± ¡°Then let Si Mancheng go and see the cats. You stay and See Me,¡±Tang Zui said. Gu Mian,¡±...¡± Gu Mian really had no choice but to sit down first. She told herself to forget it and let him finish the infusion first. She still sent a message to Si Mancheng to tell him that Tang Zui was in the hospital. Si Mancheng immediately replied, ¡®I¡¯m not in Dragon City right now. Please take care of him. Thank you.¡¯ Gu Mian,¡±...¡± At noon, Gu Mian went to buy lunch. When she came back, she gave Tang Zui¡¯s portion to him while she took it to the coffee table to eat. Although Tang Zui really wanted to have lunch with her, he was already satisfied that she was willing to stay. He had better be obedient so that she wouldn¡¯t lose her temper again. The two of them were eating when the door of the ward was pushed open. A person ran in from outside and started crying the moment he entered. ¡°Brother Zui, what happened to you? Why are you in the hospital too?¡±Yun Xiaoxiao stood there with her hair disheveled, crying as she looked at him. Tang Zui,¡±...¡± Gu Mian frowned slightly as she recalled what the old man had told her today. ¡°Xiaoxiao, why are you here?¡±Tang zui frowned as he looked at her. It was obvious that he was displeased to be disturbed by her. ¡°You¡¯re sick. How could I note to see you? Zui-ge, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were sick?¡±Yun Xiaoxiao sat down. She was now so skinny that only her bones were left. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go back. If you¡¯re not feeling well, don¡¯t run around.¡± ¡°Let me sit with you for a while. All these years, you¡¯ve been so good to me. I haven¡¯t even repaid you. Let me apany you, okay?¡±Yun Xiaoxiao stared at him nervously. Chapter 993 Chapter 993: Chapter 993 you¡¯re so good at misinterpreting other people¡¯s meaning? Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian sped up her meal. When she was almost done eating, she stood up and said, ¡°You guys chat. I¡¯m going out for a walk. I Won¡¯t disturb you guys.¡± ¡°Gu Mian, where are you going?¡±Tang zui immediately became anxious when he saw that she was about to leave. ¡°Sister Mian, do you not want me toe and see him? I¡¯m really just worried about him?¡±Yun Xiaoxiao immediately cried. Gu Mian sneered and turned to look at Yun Xiaoxiao. ¡°You¡¯re so good at misinterpreting other people¡¯s intentions, aren¡¯t you? Did I say that I don¡¯t want you toe and see him? Is it meaningful for you to sow discord between us like this?¡± Gu Mian had never had a good impression of this girl. After hearing what happened to her today, she became even more hateful and didn¡¯t hold back anymore. Most patients would be pitied, but this woman gave off a terrifying feeling. ¡°I didn¡¯t... how can you say that about me!¡±Yun Xiaoxiao looked shocked. Her eyes widened, and she covered her chest as if she was about to faint. Gu Mian was truly convinced by her. To be honest, she really couldn¡¯t afford to offend such a woman. She looked like she would die if she touched her. She would die if she said anything harsh. who could afford to offend her? ¡°Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t faint. He has to draw my blood to save you after you fainted. I Can¡¯t afford to offend you. Can¡¯t I just hide?¡±Gu Mian turned around and left the ward after she said that. ¡°Mian Mian.¡±Tang zui called out to her, but he couldn¡¯t stop Gu Mian from leaving. ¡°Zui-ge, I really didn¡¯t sow discord between us. I really just want to get along well with my sister. Zui-ge, how could my sister misunderstand me like this?¡±Yun Xiaoxiao was almost breathless from crying. In the past, when Tang Zui saw Yun Xiaoxiao like this, he would feel pity for her. But now, for some reason, he only felt annoyed. ¡°Mian Mian really didn¡¯t say anything. You deliberately misinterpreted her meaning in front of me. I¡¯m not stupid, I understand!¡± ¡°Zui-ge, did I do something wrong? Is that why you hate me so much? If that¡¯s really the case, I¡¯ll be discharged from the hospital immediately and go home, Yun. I Won¡¯t trouble you anymore.¡±As Yun Xiaoxiao spoke, she got up and prepared to go back. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that! Just stay in the hospital peacefully. As long as you¡¯re alive, I Won¡¯t Leave You Alone... go back. I¡¯m tired and want to rest.¡±Tang Zui ate a few more mouthfuls of hunger before lying down. Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was extremely sorrowful. She said a few more words of grievance and left first. When she went back, her body kept trembling. She didn¡¯t know why things had be like this. Back when she liked Tang Zui, the person he liked was Tang Ning, so she thought of a way to make Tang ning disappear. She thought that as long as Tang Ning died, she would definitely be able to be together with Tang Zui. However, it had been a few years, and Tang Zui did not have that intention towards her at all! And now there was Gu Mian! No! She would never let anyone snatch Tang zui away. Those who stood in her way would all die! Even if she could not get Tang Zui, she would not let anyone else get him either. .. The election was over. Long Beiqing was elected. When the former president announced the results and bestowed the presidential seal on Long Beiqing, the whole country celebrated! The news was being broadcasted on all the televisions andrge screens. Su Qianxun was watching television. When she saw that long Beiqing had epted the presidential seal, she was truly happy for him. She believed that he would be a good president. Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night in long country. From now on, arge number of people had already taken to the streets to celebrate. Everyone was very happy that long Beiqing was elected, but Lan Qingcheng was not. She was especially worried that her marriage to long sijue would be affected. Chapter 994 Chapter 994: Chapter 994 was the best time for her to make a move Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Today is a great day. Why aren¡¯t You Happy?¡±Long Aotian had just finished enjoying himself when he stood up and hugged her, kissing her on the shoulder. Lan Qingcheng sighed helplessly, ¡°Can I Be Happy? ¡°It¡¯s not that you didn¡¯t see long sijue like that. Right now, he only has eyes for that little B * TCH, not me at all... Now That Long Beiqing has been elected president, I¡¯m no longer of any use to him. I¡¯m worried that he¡¯ll dump me.¡± ¡°How is that possible? The Lan family and the long family must get married. You¡¯ve been engaged to sijue for so many years. You Won¡¯t let this matter go just because of this.¡±Long Aotian¡¯s hand moved around her body. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not in the mood now. I hate that woman, Su Qianxun, to death. I¡¯m leaving first.¡±Lan Qingcheng pushed his hand away, picked up her clothes, and started to put them on. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Besides, I¡¯m about to get engaged to long sijue. Let¡¯s not do this again!¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you going to dump me after you¡¯re done with long Sijue?¡±Long Aotian was immediately unhappy. ¡°I¡¯m married to him. Of course, I can¡¯t mess around with you anymore. Besides, I still have to go for a repair surgery. I Can¡¯t let Jue know that I¡¯ve had a man before. I want to be perfect in his heart,¡±Lan Qingcheng said tly. ¡°Qingcheng, stop messing around. I don¡¯t object to you being with him, but you can¡¯t leave me. I¡¯ll never let you leave me. Won¡¯t it be more convenient for us if you marry into the Long family in the future?¡±Long aotian really liked her. ¡°...¡± Lan Qingcheng didn¡¯t dare to anger long aotian now. Besides, he was doing pretty well. She could use him for now. ¡°The engagement ceremony ising up soon. I¡¯ll go for the surgery the day after tomorrow. After that, before long sijue and I consummate our marriage, you can¡¯t Do Anything Reckless,¡±Lan Qingcheng warned him. Long Aotian looked unhappy. He couldn¡¯t ept the fact that she would be touched by long sijue. ¡°Then stay with me tomorrow night.¡±Long aotian also had his own thoughts, so he couldn¡¯t force her too hard. Lan Qingcheng did not object. She put on her clothes, came over, kissed him, and left. After she left, she gave Xiao Mingyan a call and told him how Su Qianxun had bullied her again. Xiao Mingyan flew into a rage when she heard that. She was so angry that she kept pping the armrest of her wheelchair. ¡°That Little B * TCH is really outrageous! Watch how I teach her a lesson. She wants to ruin my daughter¡¯s happiness. I¡¯ll make her wish she was dead!¡± Xiao Mingyan knew that long Xiluo was not in Dragon City right now. It was the best time for her to make a move. If Long Xiluo was here, she would not dare to touch that little B * Tch, Su Qianxun. If Long Xiluo went crazy, she might really kill herself. .. Long Beiqing had already obtained the presidential seal and officially moved into Moonlight Castle. There was amotion outside. He frowned unhappily. Li Junyu walked in and looked at long Beiqing with a cold smile. ¡°President, I¡¯m here today to congratte you.¡± ¡°Thank you, but you came uninvited. Your purpose shouldn¡¯t be so simple, right?¡±Long Beiqing looked at him coldly. ¡°The presidential election has already ended. You¡¯ve already won my big brother. Can you let him go now? Our family is very worried now. I hope that Mr. President can show mercy and let my big brother go so that our family can reunite!¡±Li Junyu also looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. The Li family really likes to joke.¡±Long Beiqing smiled slightly. Chapter 995 Chapter 995: Chapter 995 then I¡¯ll y with him to the end Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you¡¯re joking or not. I still hope to see my big brother as soon as possible. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do.¡±After saying that, Li Junyu turned around and left. An Ying wanted to go over and teach him a lesson for his rudeness, but was stopped by Long Beiqing.. ¡°Arrange for someone to release Li Junao!¡±Long Beiqing ordered. ¡°Yes!¡±An Ying immediately went to do it. The next day, Li Junao returned to the Li family. While the Li family was happy, they kept asking him what was going on. Li Junao could only say that he had been unconscious for the past few days and was released outside the house after he woke up. He definitely could not tell long Beiqing about what had happened during the four days he was imprisoned. If he did, both sides would suffer. He would not admit defeat just like that. He must make long Beiqing pay for what he had done! Seeing that he refused to say anything, the Li family did not ask any more questions. They wanted to ask the family doctor toe over and take a look at him, but he also refused. He said that he was very tired and only wanted to rest. ¡°Grandpa, since I can¡¯t be the president, then I will be the vice president. The former president should have the power to rmend, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you with this matter,¡±said Li Junao. ¡°Junao, you¡¯re really the pride of our Li family. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t do it, but I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t ept this gap. Since you¡¯ve asked, I¡¯ll do it now.¡±Second Brother Li didn¡¯t say anything and immediately ordered the driver to prepare the car, he took his assistant to find the former president. ¡°Big Brother, are you really okay?¡±Li Junyu knew that his big brother wouldn¡¯t be okay. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. If Long Beiqing wants to y, then I¡¯ll y with him to the end!¡±Li Junao sneered and went upstairs. ¡®long Beiqing, if you want to be the president safely, then give it a try!¡¯! When Li Junyu saw everyone¡¯s expressions, he was so angry that he mmed his fist on the sofa. ¡®The Long family is really too despicable and too much. Do they really think that the Li family has no one?¡¯? ¡®they¡¯re bullying the Li family like this!¡¯! ¡®then, we¡¯ll just have to wait and see.¡¯. .. Lin ¡®er had always been unhappy because his mommy was taken away by the bad guys. Su Qianxun had always apanied him and coaxed him, hoping that she could make him happier. .. On a small ind in North America. There was an extremely magnificent ancient castle on top of it. When Long Xiluo woke up, she was in an unfamiliar room. The room was at least two hundred square meters in size. The decoration was extremely luxurious. And now, she was lying in the middle of the big bed, motionless. Naked! Long Xiluo knew that this was all SI Moyan¡¯s revenge. When she thought about how she had treated that pervert, she suddenly felt her scalp go numb. ¡°Bang!¡±The door was opened, and Si Moyan walked in from outside, carrying a box in his hand. Long Xiluo¡¯s head could move. She raised her head to look at si Moyan and said, ¡°Si Moyan, whatever conditions you have, just say it! As long as it¡¯s within my ability, I¡¯ll satisfy you!¡± Si Mancheng walked to the side of the bed and smiled at her. With a crash, he poured all the things in the box onto the bed. Long Xiluo looked at the things in the box and felt dizzy. ¡°What are you doing first? Oh, burning fur?¡±Si Moyan took out a lighter and lightly struck it, causing the mes to re up. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±Long Xiluo was really scared. She wasn¡¯t afraid of a strong opponent, but she was afraid of the perverted Si Moyan. ¡°Isn¡¯t that there?¡±Si Moyan gestured to her lower body. ¡°I didn¡¯t burn your fur, I shaved it.¡±Long Xiluo stared at him and said. Chapter 996 Chapter 996: Chapter 996, how could you be so ruthless.. Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I just want to burn it.¡±Si Moyan raised the lighter and slowly moved over. ¡°Hey, are you a man? !¡±Long Xiluo also knew that she was too useless, but in front of him, she really couldn¡¯t be sessful. Long Xiluo felt the fire slowly approach her lower abdomen. She had already heard the subtle ¡®repeated¡¯sounds, so she simply closed her eyes and stopped negotiating with him. ¡°I thought you were strong, but you¡¯re actually so cowardly!¡±Si Moyan put away the lighter and took out a knife. With a slight smile, he unceremoniously shaved off all her hair.. Long Xiluo was angry in her heart, but this time, no matter what he did, she would not open her mouth to beg for mercy. She looked as if she would do whatever he wanted since she was in his hands. Si Moyan took out two things that looked like soldering irons. He jumped onto the bed and looked down at the woman in front of him. ¡°What are you going to do now?¡±Long Xiluo gritted her teeth and looked at him. ¡°Put my name on your body, so that all the men in the future will know that you were once the woman that I, Si Moyan, slept with!¡±Si Moyan waved the two little things in his hands. Two red words, MO, Yan! ¡°Si Moyan, you big pervert, you actually yed so ruthlessly... Ugh!¡± As Long Xiluo spoke, Si Moyan had already spread her legs and directly imprinted one of the words on the right side of her lower lip. There was a ¡°Second¡±sound, and long Xiluo¡¯s forehead instantly broke out in sweat from the pain. As expected, there was no such thing as the most perverted in this world, only more perverted. After one side was done, Si Moyan imprinted the words on the other side.. Long Xiluo felt the immense pain, and cold sweat kept falling down. Si Moyan looked at the two clear words and nodded in satisfaction. However, when he saw long Xiluo¡¯s expression, he was instantly displeased. This woman had once again turned into that female police officer who was forbidden from bathing. She was especially * * * * ! He suddenly flipped her over and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s also very good to have a print on your back!¡± ¡°As you wish!¡±Long Xiluo said coldly. Si Moyan hated it the most when she looked like this, so he imprinted another word on the top of her buttocks without hesitation. The smell of her flesh being burnt spread, and long Xiluo trembled in pain. The only thing she could think of now was that one day, she would get back at him with interest! After Si Moyan finished imprinting, he looked at these two words, and his breathing suddenly became heavy. Damn it, what did this woman do to him? Usually, his woman would take a long time to stir up his bath, but this woman, she didn¡¯t need to do anything. She could make him feel as if the sky was falling and the Earth was splitting. After being humiliated by her, he even dreamed and had sex with her in the middle of the night after he returned.. Only this woman could give him that feeling of dying in a celestial bath! Perhaps this was the so-called equal strength ¡ª sex! When she was possessed by this perverted man, Long Xiluo felt so much pain that she began to doubt her own life! .. Early this morning, Su Qianxun received a piece of good news. Ye Gu called her and told her that Huan had woken up. When Su Qianxun heard the news, she cried tears of joy. She immediately went to look for long sijue. She hugged him tightly and told him the good news. Chapter 997 Chapter 997: ¡®I¡¯ll definitely attend chapter 997 on time tomorrow.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I already know. Ye Gu said that she¡¯s in a very stable mood, so you don¡¯t have to worry,¡±long sijue said. Su Qianxun immediately nodded vigorously. ¡°She¡¯s a strong girl.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already sent her family over. I¡¯ve also given her family a generous sum of money so that they can take care of her without any worries.¡±Long Sijue pushed her away, he wiped the tears off her face in Heartache. ¡°HMM... thank you.¡±Only now did Su Qianxun realize that he was not cold-blooded at all. On the contrary, he would always do many things carefully. ¡°You Don¡¯t me Me Anymore?¡±Long sijue stared at her and asked. Su Qianxun lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°I still want to go and see her.¡± ¡°Not yet. It¡¯s not the right time yet. Let her stay over there for proper treatment first,¡±long sijue rejected her firmly once again. Su Qianxun was speechless Forget it. When she thought that the two of them did not have two days to spend together, she decided not to argue with him for now. ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll Cook Dinner for you and Lin ¡®er,¡±su Qianxun said. ¡°You¡¯ll Cook it yourself?¡±Long sijue paused and looked at her. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll Cook it myself!¡±Su Qianxun stuck out her tongue mischievously at him, turned around, and ran out. The dinner was sumptuous. The main dish was definitely long sijue¡¯s favorite noodles. Long sijue and Lin ¡®er were very supportive. Both of them ate a lot. When Su Qianxun saw that the two of them liked to eat the food she made, she felt warm in her heart. That night, after Su Qianxun bathed Lin ¡®er, she carried him to bed and told him a story to sleep with him. Su Qianxun increased the intensity of her training that day. She was so tired that she fell asleep on Lin ¡®ER¡¯s bed. When she was lifted up, she opened her eyes unwillingly. When she saw that it was long sijue, she found afortable position in his arms and continued to sleep. After they returned to the bedroom, long sijue carefully ced her on the bed. He hugged her again and fell asleep very quickly. The next day, when Su Qianxun received a call from Lan Qingcheng, she immediately furrowed her brows. ¡°Miss Su, tomorrow is the day that Jue and I get engaged. I¡¯ve also invited you toe and witness our happiness together.¡±Lan Qingcheng¡¯s voice sounded very sweet. ¡°Are you sure that you want me to go?¡±Su Qianxun asked in a neutral tone. Lan Qingcheng¡¯s expression froze on her face, but she still said, ¡°Of course. I also have to formally thank you for taking care of Jue for me for so long and helping me train him so well.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll thank you for your invitation. I¡¯ll definitely be there on time tomorrow.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s smile was brilliant. Lan Qingcheng was speechless ¡®damn that B * TCH. Shouldn¡¯t I be crying and rejecting you?¡¯? ¡®what does she mean by attending on time? Is she trying to provoke me on purpose?¡¯? ¡®very well. Since she wants toe, I¡¯ll show her the difference between a pheasant and a phoenix.¡¯. After Su Qianxun put down her phone, she lost all her strength. In the next second, she tried her best to sit up straight and straighten her back. She knew that Lan Qingcheng was not telling the truth. She simply wanted to show off her sess to her. However, she did not go as she wished. The reason why Su Qianxun decided to attend this engagement party was not because of anything else, but because she wanted to watch him get engaged to another woman with her own eyes. That way, she would be able to give uppletely! That night, when long sijue returned from outside, Su Qianxun told him that she was going to attend his engagement party. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to go. Stay at home and apany Lin ¡®er obediently,¡±long sijue said. Chapter 998 Chapter 998: ¡®I¡¯m not going to chapter 998! Are you trying to disgust me to death?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Your fianc¨¦e invited me. You Can¡¯t make decisions for me. I want to Go!¡±Su Qianxun looked at him seriously and said, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m apanying Lin ¡®er because I like him, but don¡¯t treat me like a nanny!¡± ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±Long Sijue looked at her stubborn little face helplessly. He just did not want her to experience those unpleasant things. Besides, there would definitely be a lot of people tomorrow. He was worried about her safety. ¡°I¡¯ll be there tomorrow anyway.¡±After Su Qianxun said that, she turned around and left. Long Sijue felt a littleplicated as he watched her leave. ¡®...¡¯ This time, Si Mancheng forced Tang Zui to stay in the hospital for a few days. Tang Zui also forced Gu Mian to stay with him for a few days. Gu Mian originally didn¡¯t want to apany him, but Tang zui used the bite on his butt as an excuse to force Gu Mian to stay and take care of him. Moreover, another reason why Gu Mian stayed was to find out more about Yun Xiaoxiao and her parents! Recently, when Tang Zui was in the hospital, Yun Xiaoxiao came to Tang Zui¡¯s ward twice a day. Gu Mian watched her acting coquettishly to Tang Zui and continued to look at her phone nonchntly. In fact, her attention was entirely on Yun Xiaoxiao. The more she observed, the more she felt that there was something wrong with this woman. Moreover, the Yin energy on her body was so heavy that it made people feel very ufortable. Gu Mian really admired Tang Zui. How could he tolerate her? It seemed that he absolutely loved Tang Ning, which was why he could tolerate her little sister so much. Even if this little sister was very likely to have psychological problems. In the evening, Gu Mian went out for a walk again and went to find a nurse to inquire about Yun Xiaoxiao. However, the nurse didn¡¯t know much. Although the family had been here for two or three years, most girls were taken care of by their parents without a nurse. Gu Mian asked, ¡°Then how did she get this disease? Such a strange disease?¡± ¡°Mrs. Tang, you finally got to the point. It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no such disease, but it¡¯s really, really rare. She¡¯s the third one in the world,¡±the nurse said in a low voice. ¡°The third one? Then she¡¯s really unlucky.¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve heard people say that her disease is an evil disease!¡± Gu Mian could roughly understand what the nurse meant. Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s disease was indeed very evil. However,pared to her disease, she was even more evil. She was like a witch, looking really terrifying. Gu Mian could also tell that the Yun family was very careful and did not reveal any information. She was not discouraged. She believed that as long as there was a problem with the Yun family, they would definitely be able to find some clues. When Gu Mian went back, Si Mancheng was also there. The two of them were discussing about the engagement party between Long Sijue and Lan Qingcheng Tomorrow. ¡°I¡¯ll go straight from the Hospital Tomorrow Morning,¡±Tang Zui said. ¡°Gu Mian, you can go to the engagement party tomorrow as well,¡±Si Mancheng invited her. ¡°I¡¯m not going! Do you want to disgust me to death?¡±Gu Mian red at the two men. ¡°Qianxun will go as well. I want to say that you can still havepany with her if you go,¡±Si Mancheng said. ¡°No, Gu Mian can¡¯t go.¡± Tang zui immediately objected. He admitted that he was being selfish, but he did not dare to forget about Huan Huan because of Qianxun¡¯s physique. He did not dare to let Gu Mian go with her. ¡°Qian Xun is going as well? Are you sure?¡±Gu Mian was stunned. She did not understand why su Qianxun would attend long Sijue¡¯s engagement ceremony with another woman. ¡®what is she thinking?¡¯? Chapter 999 Chapter 999: ¡®I didn¡¯te here with a thick skin.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m very sure!¡±Si Mancheng nodded with certainty. Gu Mian sat down on the sofa. After thinking for a moment, she finally understood why su Qianxun wanted to attend this wedding. Tomorrow would definitely be Qianxun¡¯s saddest day. She had to be by her side, support her, encourage her, andfort her. Seeing that she had made up her mind, Tang Zui knew that he couldn¡¯t stop her. Since he couldn¡¯t stop her, he would protect her well. .. The wedding of Long Sijue and Lan Qingcheng was held in the Long family mansion. The Long family mansion was built on the best feng shuind in Dragon City. It was surrounded by mountains and rivers, and the environment was beautiful. It was not an ordinary mansion that could bepared to it. Xiao Mingyan had already arrived at the Long family mansionst night and stayed there. She woke up early in the morning and started to make preparations. She was very enthusiastic about the engagement this time. Lan Qingcheng had arrived a long time ago. Even though she was very happy today, a heavy stone still weighed heavily on her heart. This stone was none other than Su Qianxun. When the maid came to tell her that long Sijue had arrived, Lan Qingcheng immediately lifted the hem of her skirt and ran out to wee him. However, when she saw that long sijue had arrived together with Su Qianxun, her expression froze immediately. ¡®damn that girl. Even though I invited her, she really dared toe.¡¯. Lan Qingcheng¡¯s hand gripped the hem of her dress tightly. ¡®since she dared toe, I¡¯ll let her see how happy I am to be engaged to long sijue.¡¯. When Lan Qingcheng thought of this, a brilliant smile appeared on her face. She lifted the hem of her dress and went downstairs. Her eyes were fixed on long sijue, the man she had loved for more than ten years. Lan Qingcheng was very beautiful today. Her hair was tied up, and she wore a diamond crown on her head. The white gown was a tight-fitting design. The front and back of the gown were deep v-shaped, and the hem of the gown was also tight-fitting. It was only until her calves were spread out that the gown was mopping the floor, it made her look like a mermaid. Su Qianxun was still wearing a ck gown today. It was different from the short gown fromst time. She chose the long gown today. Her long ck curly hair draped over her back, making her look a little mysterious. Lan Qingcheng walked to the side of the two of them. She naturally held long Sijue¡¯s arm and looked at Su Qianxun with a smile. ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m very happy that you cane to my wedding.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be happy. I¡¯m here for myself, not for you.¡±Su Qianxun smiled at her and led long sijue away. Long sijue lowered his head slightly and did not say anything. Soon after, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng arrived as well. After Gu Mian entered, she began to look for Su Qianxun.. Lin ¡®er was nning to bring Su Qianxun to her own room to show her off, but they bumped into Xiao Mingyan on the way. Xiao Mingyan was furious when she saw Su Qianxun. She sneered and said, ¡°How dare a lowly third party like youe to Qingcheng¡¯s wedding? You¡¯re really shameless to the extreme!¡± ¡°Madam Long, you¡¯re the most sarcastic and perverted olddy I¡¯ve ever met! Look at yourself. You Don¡¯t have the bearing of ady from a wealthy family,¡±Su Qianxun retorted bluntly. ¡°You! How Dare You Scold Me? Who Do you think you are? Do you believe that I¡¯ll kick you out immediately?¡±Xiao Mingyan red at her angrily. When Lin ¡®er heard what she said, he immediately stepped forward to protect Su Qianxun, as if he was trying to protect her. Su Qianxun was very touched, but she still pulled Lin ¡®er aside. Lin ¡®er was a child, and she did not want to drag him into such ugly matters. ¡°I didn¡¯te here with a thick skin either. Lan Qingcheng invited me here. I have a recording of her call. Are you sure you want to make a scene?¡±Su Qianxun waved her phone. Chapter 1000 Chapter 1000: Chapter 1000 the battle between the two of them had begun once again! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Qingcheng invited you?¡±Xiao Mingyan frowned. She understood Lan Qingcheng¡¯s intention. She probably wanted to show off her victory to this woman. However, Qingcheng had made a mistake this time. She had already gotten what she wanted the most. Why was she still haggling with a little girl who didn¡¯t have any status? Even if she wanted to be calctive... she would have to deal with her after the matter was settled! Wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome to get this woman here now? However, it was toote to say anything now. Since this girl made her daughter unhappy, she wouldn¡¯t let this girl get better either! When Tang Zui and Gu Mian rushed over, Xiao Mingyan left first. Gu Mian knew who Xiao Mingyan was just by looking at her. ¡°How was it? She didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did she?¡±Gu Mian held her hand and asked. Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°If she was smart, she wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here. I Won¡¯t Let You Bully You.¡±Gu Mian looked at her firmly. ¡°...¡±Su Qianxun wanted to say something, but when she realized that this was not the ce to talk, she decided to wait until she returned to her room. Lin ¡®er was very fond of Gu Mian because she had given him two kittens. He happily held Gu Mian¡¯s hand and greeted her. ¡°Lin ¡®er, are you alright?¡±Gu Mian reached out and patted his head. Lin ¡®er nodded vigorously. ¡°Both of you go to Lin ¡®er¡¯s room to rest first. I¡¯lle back and look for the both of youter.¡±Tang zui still had things to do. Lin ¡®er held one in each hand. He was so happy that he brought his two favorite sisters to his own room. After entering, he began to show off his own room. It could be seen that elder long really doted on Lin ¡®er. The beds in the room were specially made, and there was even a slide on them. .. In the study on the second floor. Long Beiqing had arrived a long time ago. He had already received the news that Li Junao would be the vice president under the strong rmendation of the former president. This result was not too out of his expectations, but it was also somewhat out of his expectations. The position of vice-president sounded inferior to the president, but in reality, the vice-president could bnce the power of the president. In other words, he did not have the freedom to do whatever he wanted. Li Junao was more patient than he had imagined, but this made long Beiqing even more excited. The blood in his body seemed to be boiling. He and Li Junao had met their match. If Li Junao really admitted defeat, then his life would be too boring. Thepetition between the two of them had begun again! .. Long sijue and Lan Qingcheng were the main characters of the day. The two of them were responsible for weing the guests at the door. Long Sijue¡¯s expression was very calm, but Lan Qingcheng was smiling like a flower. It was needless to say how happy she was. When Li Junao and Li Junyu arrived, Long Beiqing was standing at the window on the second floor. Li Junao felt the gaze from upstairs. He raised his head and looked over. Their gazes collided in the air, it created a strong spark.. Long Beiqing immediately turned around and went downstairs. He had to congratte Li Junao on bing the vice president of the Long Kingdom. ¡°Big Brother, Long Beiqing is a sinister and cunning man. Be carefulter and don¡¯t fall into his trap again,¡±Li Junyu warned worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s enough to suffer a loss once. I know what to do.¡±Li Junao took a ss of wine and slowly tasted it. When Long Beiqing appeared, his lips curled. Long Beiqing also took a ss of wine and walked towards Li Junao. ¡°Vice president Li, Congrattions!¡± Chapter 1001 Chapter 1001: Chapter 1001, I see that you are very impatient Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I also want to congratte president long. It¡¯s not easy to be the President.¡±Li Junao smiled slightly, his words were full of sarcasm. ¡°I can¡¯tpare to vice president Li. I only need one sentence from elder Li to be the vice president. As the president, I really did it myself.¡±What kind of person was long Beiqing? How could he be influenced by one sentence from him, he immediately retaliated. Li Junao continued to smile when he heard his words. He went forward and whispered into long Beiqing¡¯s ear, ¡°Some people are really shameless. They are really invincible in the world.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what you said when you were under me. You said it very nicely!¡±Long Beiqing blew into his ear ambiguously. Li Junao¡¯s expression changed and he stepped back. His expression also became a little ugly. ¡°Vice president Li, it¡¯s a pleasure to work with you.¡±The wine ss in long Beiqing¡¯s hand lightly touched Li Junao¡¯s ss, making a crisp sound. Li Junao¡¯s expression changed only for a few seconds before he smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to work with you!¡± He knew that this man was deliberately provoking him. If he was really angry, then he would lose. Thepetition between them had just begun! .. Long Sijue stood at the door for a while before he left. Lan Qingcheng thought that he had gone to the bathroom. He waited for a long time but did note back. The guests who came were all important figures. Everyone would ask her, ¡®where did the male lead go today?¡¯ Lan Qingcheng could only smile awkwardly and say that long Sijue was tired and needed to rest. Seeing that, Xiao Mingyan came over and said a few words to Lan Qingcheng. Lan Qingcheng forced a smile. ¡°Why did you invite that Little B * tch over? Aren¡¯t you making things difficult for yourself?¡±Xiao Mingyan asked in a low voice. ¡°I was just asking her. Who knew that she would really dare toe?¡±Lan Qingcheng was also extremely angry now. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. You only need to be the most beautiful bride. Leave the rest to me.¡±Xiao Mingyan still felt sorry for her daughter. Lan Qingcheng smiled and continued to wee the guests. Long Aotian was talking to the LAN family members. The LAN family members were also very dissatisfied with long sijue¡¯s actions. They felt that he was taking the LAN family too lightly and Lan Qingcheng too lightly. At that moment, Long Sijue also went to Lin ¡®er¡¯s room. When Su Qianxun saw him enter, she looked at him in surprise. ¡°Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be outside with your fianc¨¦e?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not engaged yet!¡±Long sijue said tly. ¡®you¡¯re not engaged yet. What kind of fianc¨¦e are you?¡¯? Su Qianxun looked at him speechlessly. She had mixed feelings. She asked, ¡°When will the ceremony begin? I¡¯ll go and watch it.¡± ¡°I see that you¡¯re in a hurry.¡±Long sijue furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not... I just want to watch it. I¡¯ve never attended such a grand engagement ceremony in my entire life!¡±Su Qianxun lowered her eyshes to hide the sadness in her eyes. However, her gaze soon regained its rity. ¡°...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go out to apany your fianc¨¦e? Hurry up and go. The ceremony is about to begin, right?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him and said. ¡°Do you really want to push me to another woman?¡± ¡°Of course not. Don¡¯t tell me that I don¡¯t want you to go to the engagement ceremony outside, so you can choose not to go?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him gloomily. ¡®why does it seem like I¡¯m still in the wrong?¡¯? ¡°Alright.¡±Long sijue was finally satisfied. He sat down cross-legged in front of Su Qianxun and Lin ¡®er. Su Qianxun was speechless Chapter 1002 Chapter 1002: If anyone saw Chapter 1002, both of us would be in deep trouble Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Mingyan¡¯s voice rang out from outside. Tang zui and Si Mancheng stopped her. When Su Qianxun heard the voice from outside, she said, ¡°Your mother is here. It¡¯s better for you to leave. After all, today is your engagement day.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. You stay here and don¡¯t run around.¡±Even though long sijue was displeased, he had no choice but to go out and deal with the situation. Su Qianxun watched as long sijue left. It was as if a steel needle had pierced her heart repeatedly, because she did not know if she would ever have the chance to look at him like that again in the future. When Xiao Mingyan saw that her son hade out, she became even angrier. However, when she thought about today¡¯s asion, she said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? What Day Is it today? Why are you still running to this woman? Are you trying to drive me to My Grave?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it not time yet?¡±Long Sijue¡¯s attitude was disapproving. ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not time yet? It¡¯s such an important day. Shouldn¡¯t you always be by Qingcheng¡¯s side?¡±Xiao Mingyan was furious. Long Sijue looked at Tang Zui and Si Mancheng. The two of them curled their lips at him before he lowered his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go look for her now.¡± Xiao Mingyan saw that his attitude today was not bad. She felt that he must have realized his mistake and felt a little better. Thinking that she would be able to live with her daughter in the future, she let go of these trivial matters. The guests had almost arrived. It was almost time for the ceremony. The guests were holding drinks in their hands and whispering to each other. .. Long Xishi had been staying in his room the whole time. He was holding a ss of wine in his hand and gulping down his own wine. He had always liked Lan Qingcheng. He had liked her from the first moment he saw her, but she only had long sijue in her eyes. For so many years, he had been silently protecting her. If anyone bullied her, he would fight them to the death. However, he did not dare to confess. Because he liked her too much, he was afraid that if he confessed, he would not even have the right to protect her. He loved her so carefully, but it was only until today that he realized how foolish he had been to give in. Because the current him was really living a life worse than death! He really regretted not telling her earlier. He liked her too. If he really told her, perhaps she would be able to ept him? However, after today, he did not even have a chance. .. In long Aotian¡¯s room. Lan Qingcheng was really going crazy. She did not know why things had turned out this way. Today was her engagement ceremony with long sijue! Her beautifully made nails were clinging tightly to the table. Her nails were already broken, and blood flowed down her fingers. Behind her, Long Aotian was like a lion that had gone mad, ¡°Uncle, stop, Stop! If anyone sees us, we¡¯ll both be in trouble!¡± Long Aotian didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him either. He knew that he should stop, but he just couldn¡¯t stop. ¡°Qingcheng, I love you. I love you too much. Don¡¯t marry long sijue. Stay with me!¡±Long aotian said excitedly. Chapter 1003 Chapter 1003: Could it be that something was about to happen in chapter 1003 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Uncle, stop fooling around. There are so many guests waiting outside right now. If we¡¯re discovered, we¡¯ll be dead!¡±Lan Qingcheng wanted to get up, but long aotian wouldn¡¯t let her go no matter what. Lan Qingcheng¡¯s heart slowly began to despair.. .. Long sijue listened to Xiao Mingyan¡¯s instructions and went to look for Lan Qingcheng. He searched a few ces but couldn¡¯t find her. The guests watched as he wandered around by himself and turned their gazes towards him.. Soon, everyone knew that Lan Qingcheng, the bride-to-be, was missing today. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian also brought Lin ¡®er out at this time. After all, it was almost time for the ceremony. Su Qianxun really wanted to witness long Sijue and Lan Qingcheng¡¯s engagement with her own eyes. That way, she would be able to make herself give uppletely. When one lived in this world, they had to set some boundaries for themselves. Some boundaries could not be touched. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian also listened to everyone¡¯s discussion. They were all saying that Lan Qingcheng was missing. The two girls looked at each other. They felt that things were definitely not that simple. Xiao Mingyan also received the news. The maid pushed her over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t find Lan Qingcheng. I¡¯ve already sent people to search the first floor,¡±long sijue said. ¡°Did something happen? Could it be that the B * Tch surnamed Su has done something to Qingcheng? !¡±Xiao Mingyan was too anxious and spoke recklessly. ¡°Hey, can you be a little more careful with your words?¡±Gu Mian was almost driven mad by this old woman. ¡°Madam Long, this is the dragon residence. Aren¡¯t you being a little too imaginative?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her unhappily as well. Xiao Mingyan also knew that it was impossible. She had someone keeping an eye on Su Qianxun. It was impossible for her to have the chance to bully Qingcheng. However, the ceremony was about to begin. Where did she go? Tang zui ran over. Because he was making too much noise, the few of them all looked at him. He said, ¡°A servant just said that she saw Lan Qingcheng going up the stairs from the side.¡± ¡°Go upstairs and look for her,¡±Long Sijue immediately instructed Tang Zui. Tang zui immediately nodded and went upstairs. ¡°I¡¯ll push you upstairs to take a look as well,¡±long sijue said as he pushed Xiao Mingyan into the elevator. The guests were also discussing what was going on. The Lan family was also worried about Lan Qingcheng, so they followed long sijue and Xiao Mingyan into the elevator. Gu Mian just saw Tang zui winking at her, implying that he wanted her to go up to the second floor. Could it be that something was about to happen. ¡°Let¡¯s go up and take a look.¡±Gu Mian held Su Qianxun¡¯s hand and went up the stairs. Lin ¡®er followed the two of them up the stairs. Long Beiqing and long xixing were originally in their own rooms. Long Beiqing was already prepared toe downstairs to participate in the ceremony. Long Xixing did not want toe out, but it was a chaotic scene outside, he put down the wine bottle in his hand and came out to see what had happened. When he heard that Lan Qingcheng had disappeared, he seemed to have been stimted and rushed over crazily. He grabbed long Sijue¡¯s cor and punched him. Long sijue raised his hand and grabbed his hand, pushing him away directly. ¡°What are you crazy for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Crazy for being drunk. You Don¡¯t Love Qingcheng at all. She must have been hurt by you to hide!¡±Long Xixing said. ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s between me and her. It has nothing to do with an outsider like you!¡±Long sijue said coldly. Hearing his words, Long Xixing¡¯s heart was stabbed like a knife. He wanted to rush over again, but was stopped by Tang Zui and Si Mancheng. ¡°Second young master, calm down!¡± Chapter 1004 Chapter 1004: Chapter 1004: I was framed. I didn¡¯t want to be framed! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Eh, that¡¯s strange. I haven¡¯t seen master long for a long time.¡± Someone said from behind. Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard this. It sounded like it was just a casual remark, but when they thought about it, it was very ambiguous. ¡°Who¡¯s talking nonsense? ! Is there a spy in the house? Bei Qing, check and see who dares to nder Qingcheng,¡±Xiao Mingyan said angrily. ¡°How is that nder? It has indeed been a long time since Ist saw master long. He was still downstairs greeting the guests earlier!¡±Another person said. Other people also thought that this was the case. ¡°Master said that he went back to his room to change his clothes. He should be in his own room,¡±the maid said. ¡°Since my husband went back to change his clothes, it¡¯s even more impossible for him to be with Qingcheng. Let¡¯s hurry up and find someone. We don¡¯t need to block the way here.¡±Xiao Mingyan was really worried about Lan Qingcheng. She red fiercely at Su Qianxun again and prepared to leave. Just as everyone was about to leave, a woman¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from long Aotian and Xiao Mingyan¡¯s bedroom. Everyone only took one step before they all stopped in their tracks and looked at the door not far away. Xiao Mingyan was stunned as well. The next second, her eyes widened as she stared at the door in disbelief. Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Xiao Mingyan immediately pushed the wheelchair over. When she reached the door, she pushed it open forcefully. She wanted to see which B * tch long aotian was cheating with again! She pushed the wheelchair in and scolded at the same time, ¡°Long aotian, you B * stard, what day is it today? How dare you...¡± The people behind also rushed in. When everyone saw the scene in the room, they were instantly dumbfounded. Lan Qingcheng fell to the ground half-naked. Long Aotian seemed toe to his senses when he saw Lan Qingchenge in. He lifted his pants up while trembling. Xiao Mingyan felt like she had just taken a breath. She almost had a heart attack because of this scene. Then, she wentpletely crazy. She couldn¡¯t believe that Lan Qingcheng was with her husband! She was her biological daughter! ¡°Lan Qingcheng! Are you crazy? ! How can you be with him? !¡±Xiao Mingyan¡¯s chest hurt so much that she was lying on the wheelchair. Her body was trembling with anger. Lan Qingcheng wanted to pull her clothes to cover herself, but she could not. She cried and said, ¡°Aunty, I was framed. I didn¡¯t want to do this!¡± Lan Qingcheng cried and crawled over, grabbing Xiao Mingyan¡¯s hand. Lan Qingcheng also felt that this was the end of her world. She did not know how things had turned out like this. Today was the day she should be the happiest. There were people from the LAN family in front. Seeing this, he felt that he had lost all his face. He quickly went to find the Lan family¡¯s parents toe up and see what their good daughter had done. ¡°Auntie, you have to believe me. Jue, you have to believe me too. I was framed!¡±Lan Qingcheng covered her chest with her hands and knelt there, crying as she exined. Long aotian also reacted at this time and immediately said, ¡°Yes, we were framed. Someone wanted to frame us!¡± ¡°Who would frame you guys for such a thing? Could it be that someone stripped you of your clothes and connected you together?¡±Tang zui sneered. When he said this, everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh. Long Xixing was nowpletely dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. The girl he liked so much was actually... actually with his father.. Chapter 1005 Chapter 1005: ¡®chapter 1005, I cheated on myself?¡¯? ¡®My Brain isn¡¯t damaged!¡¯! Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun and Gu Mian were also dumbfounded by this sudden situation. They could not believe that something so explosive would happen at the engagement party. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that it must be Lord Jue¡¯s doing,¡±Gu Mian whispered into her ear. Su Qianxun immediately looked at long sijue. ¡®could it really be him?¡¯? ¡®would he ruin her reputation just so that he would not get engaged to Lan Qingcheng?¡¯? Although she was not sure, she recalled what he had told her many times. He told her that he would not get engaged to Lan Qingcheng. At that time, she had always thought that he was lying to her. Long sijue sensed her gaze and looked at her. Su Qianxun immediately lowered her head. At that moment, Lin ¡®er was being covered by her eyes. The little fellow was already a little mad, she did not know why her sister kept covering her eyes to prevent her from seeing anything. The room was still in a mess. Xiao Mingyan could not say a word. She felt that her heart could not take it anymore. She hoped to give her her biological daughter the best future. In order to help her daughter realize her wish to marry long sijue, she had done many things to hurt others for her. Long Xiluo, Chu Xinian.., she chased all these women away from long sijue! Next, she wanted to deal with Su Qianxun. However, she actually slept with her husband! Xiao Mingyan really felt like she was about to break down! ¡°Auntie, please believe me. You¡¯ve watched me grow up. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am?¡±Lan Qingcheng continued to act pitiful. She knew very well that the key person in this matter was Xiao Mingyan. ¡°You... I don¡¯t want to talk to You Right Now!¡±Xiao Mingyan tried her best to calm herself down, but she couldn¡¯t. She was really going crazy. Her own daughter was actually trying to snatch her husband away from her. ¡°Second brother, please believe me. I was really framed. I don¡¯t even know how I got here. I don¡¯t even know why I¡¯m with uncle. I was really framed.¡±Lan Qingcheng cried as she held long xixing¡¯s hand. Long Xixing waspletely dumbfounded. He did not know whether he should believe Lan Qingcheng¡¯s words, because he really did not know who was telling the truth. ¡°This is a frame-up! My rtionship with Qingcheng is innocent! It¡¯s not something that any of you can frame just because you want to,¡±long Aotian said with conviction. Long Beiqing merely watched everything from the sidelines coldly. He knew that long sijue had nned all of this so that he could be together with Su Qianxun instead of getting engaged to Lan Qingcheng. In fact, he had long known that the engagement would not go smoothly today. However, he did not expect that long sijue would be even more ruthless and urate than he had imagined! ¡°All of you... Let the irrelevant people leave this ce first. Let the guests wait for Lou first. We¡¯ll take care of some family matters.¡±Long Aotian was not stupid at all. At a time like this, it was only natural that he had to get rid of the irrelevant people first, only his own people were left, so it would be easier to solve the problem. After all, the old man was not around. He was the head of the family. Whatever he said, he would do. However.. No one listened to him at all. Everyone just continued to stand there and watch the show. ¡°Long sijue, tell me, did you do this? You Didn¡¯t want to get engaged with Qingcheng, so you used such a despicable method to frame us!¡±Long Aotian¡¯s mind was clear now, and he directly threw the question to long sijue. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny? I cheated on myself? My brain isn¡¯t damaged!¡±Long Sijue chose himself with just one sentence. Chapter 1006 Chapter 1006: Chapter 1006 I won¡¯t allow you to be a heartless man Trantor: 549690339 Everyone felt that it made sense. Today was his engagement day, which meant that Lan Qingcheng was his wife. How could he frame himself as a cuckold, and the cuckold was his own father. It was unbelievable to say this out loud. ¡°Shut up. Tell me, did you humiliate Qingcheng? You Old Pervert, you¡¯ve never been a good person. How many peach blossom debts have you owed all these years!¡±Xiao Mingyan pointed at long aotian, she wished she could cut him into a thousand pieces! ¡°You shut up. Do you have any brains? Today is my son¡¯s engagement ceremony. Why did I choose this time? What else could it be but a trap? ¡°Don¡¯t be deceived again. This is definitely a conspiracy.¡±Long Aotian¡¯s words were rather convincing. After all, today was a very special day. Even if he had the intention, he couldn¡¯t choose Tian Qiang¡¯s daughter-inw as his son¡¯s engagement ceremony. Xiao Mingyan suddenly realized what was going on. ¡®that¡¯s right. No matter how much of a jerk long Aotian was, no matter how much of a jerk he was, he would never choose this day to be so powerful that he could topple cities.¡¯. ¡®this is too illogical!¡¯! Su Qianxun looked at long sijue worriedly, afraid that he would be exposed by everyone. At that moment, the members of the LAN family came up as well. Mother Lan hugged her daughter and cried. Father Lan also cursed loudly, saying that his daughter was framed and that his daughter was innocent. If the long family did not give them an exnation today, this matter would never end. Lan Qingcheng threw herself into her mother¡¯s arms and cried. Xiao Mingyan¡¯s heart ached too. What was wrong with her? She actually suspected her own daughter. She was also a victim. Her flower-like body was ruined by this bastard. How painful must it be for her. Xiao Mingyan also quicklyforted Lan Qingcheng. Long Xishi also began to feel sorry for Lan Qingcheng. Lan Qingcheng suddenly became a victim again. Lan Qingcheng cried for a while, feeling wronged. Then, she wanted to grab long Sijue¡¯s hand. ¡°Jue, I really didn¡¯t do anything wrong to you. Don¡¯t doubt my sincerity towards you, okay?¡± Long sijue avoided her hand. Everyone started to talk about it. Long Sijue had gone a little overboard. After all, Lan Qingcheng was a victim. Su Qianxun looked at Gu Mian anxiously. She was worried that long sijue would be misunderstood by everyone. Gu Mian was also a little anxious. She did not understand what these people were up to. ¡°Long sijue, what do you mean? Our Qingcheng was framed. If you despise her now, are you still human?¡±Father Lan scolded him righteously. ¡°Sijue, I¡¯ve raised you for so many years. You Can¡¯t be a heartless and ungrateful person. You have to ept Qingcheng,¡±Xiao Mingyan said as well. ¡°Long sijue, if you dare to let Qingcheng Down, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±Long Xixing¡¯s eyes were red. His heart ached so much. ¡°Since you feel so sorry for her, why don¡¯t youe and get engaged to her today? After all, all the Long family and the Lan family need is a marriage alliance,¡±Long Sijue said coldly. ¡°Jue, I really didn¡¯t do anything to let you down. I beg you not to treat me like this.¡±Lan Qingcheng was sobbing like a weeping pear blossom. ¡°Long sijue, I won¡¯t allow you to be a heartless man. The engagement today must continue!¡±Long Aotian spoke as well. ¡°You allowed your son to marry the woman you slept with?¡± ¡°We were framed. That woman must have framed us!¡±Long Aotian rolled his eyes and pointed at Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows. ¡®why do people here like to bite people like crazy?¡¯! Chapter 1007 Chapter 1007: Chapter 1007¡¯I have no grudge against you. Why did you want to harm me?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her. You wanted to be with my son, so you harmed Qingcheng. You Despicable Woman!¡±Xiao Mingyan pointed at Su Qianxun and cursed. ¡°Do you people like to refer to a deer as a horse so much? Do you wish to be a person?¡±Su Qianxun was really speechless. ¡°Miss Su, I have no grudge against you. Why did you want to harm me?¡±Lan Qingcheng also pointed her finger at Su Guoxun. Lan Qingcheng heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that the situation was gradually being pulled back. ¡°Miss Lan, do you have any evidence? Are you ndering me for no reason at all?¡±Su Qianxun asked in return. ¡°What evidence do you need? Everyone knows that you like Jue. Of course, you don¡¯t want me to get engaged to him,¡±Lan Qingcheng said. ¡°This is the long family. I¡¯m just a mere student... you think too highly of me that I can frame you and the old master of the Long family here,¡±Su Qianxun said with a cold smile. ¡°You still dare to Quibble Here? You¡¯re really asking for a beating!¡±Father Lan walked over in exasperation and was about to hit Su Qianxun. Long Sijue caught him and almost crushed his wrist. Father Lan screamed and retreated. ¡°As expected, it was you two Shameless B * stards who framed Qingcheng and me!¡±Long Aotian immediately countered. ¡°Miss Su, tell me. If it weren¡¯t for you, why would youe to the long family? Could it be that you really came to attend my engagement ceremony with Jue?¡±Lan Qingcheng continued to ask. ¡°Why Did Ie? It was Miss Lan who called me!¡±Su Qianxun was truly convinced by this woman. ¡°You still dare to Quibble? You¡¯re really shameless to the extreme... the two of you are even more...¡± Long aotian was about to continue to pour dirty water on long sijue and Su Qianxun when the television in the bedroom suddenly began to y. Everyone was attracted by the sound of the television. On the fifty-inchrge screen, it was ying nothing else but a video of the bed.. Moreover, the content of the video was none other than long aotian¡¯s Lan Qingcheng¡¯s.. What surprised everyone was that the content of the video clearly did not happen in this room. It was more like a hotel.. As soon as the video was released, everyone exploded. The situation had reversed just now, and Lan Qingcheng and long aotian had almost cleared their names. All of a sudden, there was a 180-degree reversal! This time, the two of them had no way to argue. Everyone was in an uproar and began to discuss. After all, the guests were all people from the upper ss. Some people were too embarrassed to watch, so they left immediately. However, the situation had already been rified. Lan Qingcheng and long aotian had already started to steal the sunshine. TSK TSK, this Lan Qingcheng looked so noble on the surface. She did not expect that she would be so dirty behind the scenes, disregarding human rtions. Now, when people saw her, they only thought of two words: female female branch, female cousin! This time, Lan Qingcheng waspletely dumbfounded. Her body went limp and she fell to the ground. Long Aotian was also scared stiff. How could such a thing appear. ¡°This is fake. I don¡¯t know who wanted to frame Qingcheng and me. It was created!¡±Long aotian¡¯s words sounded so pale and powerless. Xiao Mingyan looked at the content of the video and fainted from anger. Long Xixing¡¯s blood was also surging. He really couldn¡¯t believe that his goddess, that pure and pure woman who he didn¡¯t even dare to confess to, was actually such an unbearable person. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say just now that you were framed? Could it be that these were all framed, and that someone was watching you and framing you every time?¡±Long Beiqing frowned as he looked at the two of them and also felt disgusted. Chapter 1008 Chapter 1008: Chapter 1008: the engagement ends here Trantor: 549690339 Long Beiqing was the new president. Since he had spoken, everyone knew what to do. ¡°Beiqing, don¡¯t be fooled. It¡¯s him. He must be the one who set me up!¡±Long aotian pointed at long sijue. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I just became president. Do you want me to be removed immediately?¡±Long Beiqing looked at his father with a sneer. If it was possible, he really didn¡¯t want to have such a terrible father. But the truth was, he was the eldest grandson of the Long family, the son of this man! ¡°Of course not. Qingcheng and I were really framed.¡±Long Aotian was still trying to twist the truth. At this time, Xiao Mingyan was also saved. She suddenly pushed the wheelchair to fight with long aotian like crazy. She felt that his sky hadpletely copsed! Not only had the two of them slept together a long time ago, but they had also slept together more than once. How long had they been cheating on each other? ¡°Long Aotian, you despicable guy! How could you do this, you B * Tch!¡±Xiao Mingyan hit him like crazy. Long Aotian suddenly pushed her away fiercely and said, ¡°You¡¯re a dead cripple. I¡¯ve had enough of you! Look at you, how can you make me interested! What¡¯s wrong with me looking for a woman outside?¡± Xiao Mingyan almost fainted again. She felt that her head was severely deprived of oxygen and her vision was turning ck. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t talk nonsense. We were framed. Jue, you have to believe me.¡±Lan Qingcheng still didn¡¯t give up and didn¡¯t want to admit everything. ¡°I can¡¯t Believe You! This engagement ends here. From now on, I have nothing to do with you!¡±Long sijue said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! This matter isn¡¯t that simple! You Want to Dump Our Qingcheng? In your dreams!¡±Father Lan said unyieldingly. ¡°Old Master Lan is also downstairs. Why don¡¯t we invite him toe up and take a look at these videos? Let him say it. Am I asking too much?¡±Long sijue said casually. ¡°You...¡±Father Lan¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Mr. Lan, Old Master Lan has already left in anger. Besides, he said that he wants to sever all ties with you. He doesn¡¯t have such a shameless granddaughter!¡±Si Mancheng said. ¡°Wh... What?¡±Father Lan immediately panicked when he heard that. He immediately rushed out, wanting to see what was going on! Su Qianxun had already dragged Lin ¡®er to the furthest ce. That ce was too filthy. It was better for children to stay away from it. Gu Mian was extremely excited. He almost pped his hands in approval. ¡°Qianxun, Lord Jue is really handsome. His marriage with Lan Qingcheng ispletely over this time!¡± Su Qianxun bit her lip, but she felt very conflicted. Just as the room was in an uproar, a wheelchair was pushed over, and old master long entered the room. In an instant, everyone in the bedroom was stunned. Old Master Long had already woken up! The unsightly video was still ying on the television. Elder long raised his hand, and Haotian immediately went over to turn it off. ¡°You¡¯ve already thrown away all the long family¡¯s belongings, yet you¡¯re still causing trouble here!¡±Elder Long¡¯s words made everyone stop talking. ¡°Dad! It¡¯s really not like that. It¡¯s him. He must be framing me!¡±Long Aotian still red at long sijue unwillingly. ¡°He¡¯s your son. You slept with his wife. What do you want him to do to you?¡±Elder long raised his cane and hit him angrily. Long Aotian quickly hid and didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. ¡°Since things havee to this, Sijue and Qingcheng¡¯s marriage is invalid!¡±Elder long ordered. No one dared to refute him. Chapter 1009 Chapter 1009: Chapter 1009 was really a stubborn fool! Trantor: 549690339 Lan Qingcheng fell to the ground in an instant. She knew that she waspletely done for this time. There was no more possibility between her and long sijue! She had worked so hard for so many years and cleared so many obstacles just to be with long sijue, but in the end, she still failed! She had even ruined her own reputation to the point that not even the dregs remained. She was afraid that it would be impossible for her to marry into a better family in the future. As long as it was a big family, no one would marry a woman like her! Lan Qingcheng was so scared that she was trembling. Good News did not leave the house, but bad news spread far and wide. By now, the news of her fooling around with her fianc¨¦¡¯s father would have spread to everyone. What should she do? What should she do? ¡°Uncle, you have to save me. You Can¡¯t just leave me alone!¡±Lan Qingcheng suddenly turned her gaze to long aotian. Her reputation had already been tarnished. Even the LAN family would despise her. Her life had been smooth sailing. How did it end up like this? ¡°Bei Qing, Xi Xing, the two of you, go apologize to the guests first and send them away,¡±grandfather long ordered his two grandsons. Long Beiqing nodded. ¡°Yes, grandfather!¡± Long Beiqing immediately went to do it. However, long xixing refused to leave. He kept his eyes on Lan Qingcheng. He looked at her desperate eyes and Aura, and his heart ached. He knew that he might have been possessed by the devil, however, he had liked this girl since she was young.. He really could not bear to see her destroyed like this. ¡°Who can save me?¡±Lan Qingcheng clenched her fists tightly and cried out loud. Mother Lan hugged her daughter tightly and didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment. ¡°Grandfather, let me get engaged to Qingcheng,¡±long xixing suddenly said. He believed that she wasn¡¯t a bad girl and he believed that she was only muddle-headed this time. When Long Xixing said this, everyone was stunned. Long sijue couldn¡¯t help but frown and raise his hand to rub the space between his eyebrows. This long Ximing was really a stubborn fool! Long aotian was stunned, Lan Qingcheng was stunned, and Xiao Mingyan was also stunned.. Mother Lan hugged her daughter excitedly and said, ¡°Daughter, you¡¯re saved!¡± ¡°Brother Ximing?¡±Lan Qingcheng didn¡¯t expect long ximing to actually be willing to stand up and save her. She looked at him in disbelief, her eyes filled with gratitude. Her gaze made long sijue even more confident in saving her. ¡°Grandfather, I believe that Qingcheng was just muddle-headed for a moment. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong on purpose. Long Sijue isn¡¯t willing to marry her. I¡¯ll marry her!¡±Long Xi Xing said. Old Master Long didn¡¯t react at all. After all, he had already been through a lot. No matter what happened, he could remain calm. ¡°Xixing, do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡±Elder long looked at him and asked. ¡°Grandfather, I know what I¡¯m talking about. I want to marry her,¡±long xixing repeated firmly. ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡±Elder Long was equally adamant in his opposition. Su Qianxun was not surprised by long Xixing¡¯s choice. After all, his love for Lan Qingcheng was abnormal to begin with. He had attacked her a few times for her sake, but he did not dare to express his true feelings. However, Su Qianxun also felt that long xixing was really pitiful, because he did not know what true love was. If he continued to act like this, he would only bring about his own destruction. Actually, Lan Qingcheng clearly knew long xixing¡¯s feelings for her, but she could pretend that she did not know. She must have even used all sorts of methods to attract long xixing¡¯s attention, causing him to sink deeper and deeper, not only did she not let go, she should still be enjoying the sense of aplishment. Chapter 1010 Chapter 1010: Chapter 1010 could not tell what kind of woman this woman was! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Grandpa! I really like Qingcheng. I believe that she was just confused for a moment. She is still young and can be corrected. We can¡¯t not give her a chance!¡±Long xixing suddenly knelt down to her grandpa. Long aotian frowned. He was also struggling. In fact, he was also unwilling to give up. He also wanted to get Lan Qingcheng! Xiao Mingyan waspletely dumbfounded. This incident had really impacted her too much. She had always been taking care of her daughter. She had nned everything for her daughter, just so that she could be brilliant for the rest of her life, she could get everything she wanted. But now, she was actually getting together with her husband! ¡°Muddle-headed? I think you¡¯re the muddle-headed one. You have no idea what kind of person this woman is!¡±Grandfather long sneered, he looked at Lan Qingcheng sharply. ¡°You should be the one responsible for my fall. You were worried that long xiluo woulde back and I would set her up with Si Jue, so you killed me.¡± Elder Long had no evidence at the moment because the evidence had already been destroyed by his good daughter-inw! A trace of guilt shed through Lan Qingcheng¡¯s eyes, but she would never admit it even if she died, ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t do it! Grandpa, how could you think that I did it? I usually don¡¯t even dare to kill a bug, how could I dare to kill someone?¡± Lan Qingcheng continued to pretend to be pitiful, her beautiful eyes constantly looking at long ximing. His soul had been taken away by her. ¡°Brother Ximing, believe me, I really didn¡¯t do it! I didn¡¯t do it, why did all the bad thingse to me today? I was just framed.¡±Lan Qingcheng continued to cry. Looking at her sad face, Xiao Mingyan¡¯s heart softened. She hated long aotian to death now, but she didn¡¯t hate her own daughter. She had already attributed Lan Qingcheng to the victim. Her daughter had been framed by this scumbag! The more Xiao Mingyan looked at long aotian, the more she disliked him. Then, she thought about how he had been rude to her just now. She suddenly stood up and pounced on long Aotian like she had gone crazy. She hugged long Aotian and bit his neck. Xiao Mingyan really hated him. She didn¡¯t care how many women he had outside and how he messed around. But how could he destroy his daughter! When she thought about how his daughter had been seduced by him, she wanted to bite him to death! Long Aotian was bitten by her until he screamed. He tried hard to push this crazy woman away, but she bit him so hard that her teeth had cut into his flesh. He was really afraid that his artery would be bitten by this crazy woman! Long Aotian used all his strength to push Xiao Mingyan away. Xiao Mingyan fell to the ground and died. The maid immediately came to check on Xiao Mingyan. Long Aotian touched his neck. It was covered in blood! ¡°This crazy woman, I want to divorce her. I¡¯ve had enough of her perverts!¡±Long Aotian suddenly shouted. Elder long looked at him and frowned. ¡°You¡¯ve done something shameful, and you still have the nerve to ask for a divorce? Do you have any shame?¡± ¡°Father!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me father, Long Aotian. If you dare to do anything reckless again, I¡¯ll kick you out of the Long family and remove you from the family tree!¡±Elder long looked at his son with a warning look. He had a feeling that if he didn¡¯t do something ruthless.., this unfilial son would probably do something that would shake the heavens and earth! Long Aotian looked at Lan Qingcheng. Lan Qingcheng had been looking at long Xicheng because that man was her life-saving straw! Chapter 1011 Chapter 1011: Chapter 1011¡¯this is definitely true love for you.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 A sour feeling rose in long Aotian¡¯s heart. ¡°Grandfather, I believe that Qingcheng would not do such a thing.¡±Long Xishi was now deeply infatuated with LAN Qingcheng. No matter what others said, as long as Lan Qingcheng gave him a pitiful look, he would immediately surrender, he chose to believe her. ¡°She knows whether she has done it or not, but I don¡¯t agree with you saying that you want to marry her! ¡°That¡¯s all for today. Someone, send Miss Lan and her daughter out!¡±Elder Long would never agree to Lan Qingcheng entering the long family again. ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯m already the daughter-inw of the Long family. I don¡¯t want to leave!¡± Lan Qingcheng saw Su Qianxun standing behind the crowd. From what she could see, Su Qianxun was gloating at her misfortune as if she was the victor. Lan Qingcheng was instantly provoked! ¡°Su Qianxun, don¡¯t be so smug. I Won¡¯t let you live such afortable life!¡±Lan Qingcheng stared at SU Qianxun coldly. ¡°No one is asfortable as you. How about it? Master Long¡¯s Kung Fu is pretty good, right? Otherwise, why would a beautiful woman like you be so determined to sleep with him?¡±Tang zui had a sarcastic look on his face. When Si Mancheng saw this, he first took Su Qianxun, Gu Mian, and Lin ¡®er away. This ce was too filthy. Besides, the matter had already been settled. There was nothing left to see. The current Lan Qingcheng was like a Mad Dog! After the few of them returned to Lin ¡®er¡¯s room, Gu Mian still could not believe it. ¡°Wow, am I Dreaming? Lord Jue is really too cool. He personally kicked the number one beauty in Dragon City away. This is definitely true love for you!¡± Su Qianxun did not know what long sijue was thinking either. However, she had to admit that her initially depressed mood was indeed much better. Si Mancheng did not go up either. He stayed behind to apany the three of them. After all, there were too many madmen nowadays. It would be troublesome if another one of them came out and injured them. Lin ¡®er did not know what Gu Mian was excited about. However, when he saw that everyone was happy, he pped his small hands excitedly andughed as he did so. The three of them were all amused by him. .. The mes of war were still burning upstairs, but it was already the end. Elder Long was adamant about not agreeing to long Ximing¡¯s proposal to marry Lan Qingcheng, but long ximing insisted. ¡°Dad, I think Ximing and Qingcheng are quite suitable. Please help Ximing,¡±long aotian said shamelessly. ¡°Get lost, you have no business here! If it weren¡¯t for you being unable to control yourself, would there be so much trouble!¡±Elder long red at his son angrily. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ve already made up my mind to marry Qingcheng. If you don¡¯t agree, then kick me out of the Long family!¡±Long Xixing said. ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. You¡¯ve grown up. I Can¡¯t control you anymore! If you want to leave the Long family, I¡¯ll Grant Your Wish. Butler, Bring Me the family tree!¡±Elder long instructed the butler behind him. The Butler immediately went to handle it. Long Beiqing had also sent the guests away at this time and returned. He did not say anything when he knew that long was going to remove long xixing from the long family. He just stood there and watched silently like long sijue. Long xixing was still kneeling. He looked at LAN Qingcheng and said, ¡°Qingcheng, don¡¯t be afraid. No matter where I am and whether my surname is long or not, I will still be with you.¡± Lan Qingcheng was not touched at this moment. She was even extremely annoyed. If long xixing was really expelled from the long family, then he would have nothing left. How could she allow herself to be with someone who had nothing. While Lan Qingcheng was feeling anxious, the butler had already brought over the long family¡¯s family tree! Chapter 1012 Chapter 1012: Chapter 1012 scheming was still as deep as ever Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Long xixing, you better think this through. If you¡¯re expelled, you¡¯ll have nothing to do with the Long family anymore,¡±elder long asked his grandson again. Long Xixing took a deep breath and said, ¡°I just want to be with Qingcheng. I don¡¯t care about anything else.¡± Long Beiqing, long xixing, and long sijue were all half-brothers. Long Xixing¡¯s biological mother had passed away a long time ago. Therefore, he did not have anyone in this family who was close to him. It could also be said that he did not have anyone in this world who was close to him. Therefore, Lan Qingcheng could be said to be his entire world. It could be seen how important she was to him! ¡°Very good!¡±Elder long opened the family tree and typed long xixing¡¯s name out. Lan Qingcheng was extremely anxious. In the end, she shouted, ¡°No, Grandpa, please don¡¯t do this. I Won¡¯t marry him. I Won¡¯t marry him. I beg you not to chase him away!¡± ¡°Qingcheng!¡±Long Ximing looked at Lan Qingcheng in surprise and felt even more touched. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. I¡¯m really willing to give up everything for you! Grandpa, Please Let Me Go!¡±Long Ximing became even more determined. Ten thousand alpacas whizzed past long Beiqing¡¯s heart. Long Xixing was an idiot. This woman did not mean that. She clearly did not want to be with someone who had no status! However, Lan Qingcheng was also very powerful. Even at this time, she was still so scheming! Long sijue just stood there expressionlessly. The gaze he used to look at Lan Qingcheng became colder and colder. This woman was really disgusting to the extreme! ¡°No, brother Xixing, I don¡¯t want you to make such a huge sacrifice for me. If you leave the Long family for me and lose everything you have now, I¡¯d rather die right here and now! ¡°I beg you not to!¡±Lan Qingcheng suddenly held his hand and cried bitterly. ¡°Qingcheng, I really...¡± ¡°No, no, I just don¡¯t want to. If you dare to do this, I definitely won¡¯t forgive you. I Won¡¯t see you again, and I won¡¯t marry you either.¡± Long Xixing was speechless. She didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°In that case, send Miss Lan and her daughter out of the Long family!¡±Elder Long put away the genealogy book and ordered. He was also tired, so he told Haotian to push him back to rest. Long Beiqing and long Sijue didn¡¯t want to see these people anymore, so they left with elder long. Only Long aotian, Lan Qingcheng, long xixing, and mother Lan were left in the room. Xiao Mingyan was still unconscious and had already been carried out for treatment. This time, she had been provoked badly and was ready to be sent to the hospital. Long xixing slowly stood up. He suddenly rushed over like a madman and punched long aotian in the face. Long aotian had already been bitten badly. After being hit by his son, he instantly felt dizzy. ¡°Long Xi Xing, you¡¯re Crazy!¡±Long Aotian was furious. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, would qingcheng be so miserable today?¡±Long Xi Xing was so angry that she wanted to hit him again, but was pulled away by the maid. ¡°You¡¯re really unreasonable!¡±Long Aotian didn¡¯t want to reason with this crazy person anymore. He got up and left to treat his wounds. Lan Qingcheng and her daughter were ¡®invited¡¯out. When Lan Qingcheng saw long sijue, she suddenly pushed her mother away unwillingly and rushed to him, asking, ¡°Did you do it? Did you set me and Long Aotian up today?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡±Long Sijue didn¡¯t want to say a word to her. ¡°You have to give me an answer today! Otherwise, I won¡¯t Let You Go!¡±Lan Qingcheng suddenly grabbed his arm like she was going crazy. Chapter 1013 Chapter 1013: Chapter 1013 you ruined me, so I won¡¯t let you have it easy either Trantor: 549690339 Long Sijue looked at the woman in front of him expressionlessly. The bodyguards behind him immediately came over and pulled her away. He flicked the ce where she had grabbed him with disgust. ¡°Do you really need others to frame you for what you¡¯ve done?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I was really framed in the beginning! Sijue, I beg you, please forgive me!¡±Lan Qingcheng suddenly knelt on the ground and begged long sijue. ¡°If I forgive you, wouldn¡¯t I have done all these things for Nothing?¡±Long sijue said coldly. Then, he ignored this crazy woman and Strode away. Lan Qingcheng wentpletely mad. It was indeed him who did it. Guessing in her heart and actually getting a promise were twopletely different things. As long as he didn¡¯t say it, or if he said that it wasn¡¯t, she couldfort herself that it wasn¡¯t necessarily him who did it. Lan Qingcheng desperately tried to get away from the bodyguard behind her. She screamed like she was on the verge of breaking down, ¡°Long sijue, what did I do wrong to You? ! ¡°Why did you do this to me? I love you so much. I live to Love You and marry you! ¡°Why did you do this to me? I hate you. If you destroy me, I won¡¯t let you have it easy either!¡± Mother Lan looked at her crazy daughter and was scared out of her wits. The bodyguard pulled her downstairs. Long XI woke up and said, ¡°Let her go. I¡¯ll send her out.¡± The bodyguard saw that the second young master had spoken, so he let go of Lan Qingcheng. He bowed to Lan Qingcheng and left. Lan Qingcheng was really provoked. She stood there and trembled violently. Tears kept falling down. Why did he have to treat her like this? She loved him so much. She had been deeply attracted to him from the first time she saw him and had fallen in love with him for more than ten years! She thought about long sijue almost every day and every night. In the beginning, there were all kinds of women around him. She had insomnia all night long and chased all those B * tches away! She had schemed meticulously until today. She could finally realize her biggest dream for so many years. She could finally be his woman.. However, this beautiful dream of hers was destroyed by the man she loved the most! She had really done everything for him, but in the end, he had destroyed her with his own hands! Why would he treat her like this! ¡°Qingcheng, let me send you out of here first. We can talk about this another day. You should go back and rest first.¡±Long Xi Xing dragged the girl who was staring at long Sijue¡¯s back and went downstairs. Mother Lan immediately followed after them. When they were outside, there was still a car waiting for them in the Lan family. Long Xixing was worried about her and wanted to send her back, but mother Lan refused. The Lan family didn¡¯t know how to deal with their daughter after what happened to her? They also needed to discuss countermeasures. It was not appropriate for outsiders to be present. The car drove out of the Long family home. Lan Qingcheng suddenly raised her head, and a strong hatred burst out of her eyes! Her hands were tightly clenched into fists, and her eyes were bloodshot. She hated long Sijue as much as she loved him in the past! ¡®long sijue, since I can¡¯t have you, I¡¯ll destroy you!¡¯! Lan Qingcheng knew very well that Su Qianxun, that little B * TCH, was the reason why she had to suffer today! She would not let either of them off! One day, she would make long sijue kneel on the ground and lick his own toes! One day, she would make that little b * Tch, Su Qianxun, die without aplete corpse! ¡°Qingcheng, what should we do? Now, your grandfather will definitely not allow us to enter the house again.¡±Mother Lan held her daughter¡¯s hand worriedly. Chapter 1014 Chapter 1014: Chapter 1014: I Don¡¯t understand. I¡¯ve never harmed anyone Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Even if you don¡¯t let me in, I¡¯m still a member of the LAN family, the eldest daughter of the Lan Family!¡±Lan Qingcheng angrily retracted her hand and looked out of the window with a cold gaze. Mother Lan wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. Her heart was cold now. Her daughter had indeed gone too far this time, but she didn¡¯t dare to care about her daughter. When the mother and daughter returned to the LAN family, they were directly rejected by the door. Father Lan was also kicked out. Father Lan kept sighing. He wanted to hit his daughter, but he couldn¡¯t bear to do so. However, this time, he also felt that his daughter had gone too far. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let us in? We are also members of the LAN family!¡±Lan Qingcheng looked at the closed iron gate in front of her, and the magnificent vi in the distance, and angrily questioned. In the past, when she came here, everyone weed her with a smile. They were all respectful to her and tried their best to please her. When she left this ce in the morning, she was still the person everyone envied and admired. However, in just half a day¡¯s time, it hadpletely changed. Even the gatekeeper did not even look at her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing enough?¡±Father Lan felt that he had lost all his face. ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed? How Am I embarrassed? It¡¯s not my fault at all, Okay? Even if I didn¡¯t fool around with long aotian, long sijue would find another way to get rid of me!¡±Lan Qingcheng had already figured it out. ¡°No matter what method it is, it¡¯s better than this situation! What¡¯s the most important thing for a woman? Reputation! You¡¯ve already lost it...¡±Father Lan was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Mother Lan quickly held him up and helped him catch his breath. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault at all. It¡¯s not my fault. I¡¯m your daughter. You Can¡¯t treat me like this!¡±Lan Qingcheng shouted. At this moment, the second aunt of the Lan family walked out from the inside. She came to the door and looked at the family of three outside. The family of three disliked her. Their expressions were not good. Second Aunt Lan¡¯s hands were tightly clenched into fists. She sneered, ¡°Lan Qingcheng, you also have this day!¡± ¡°What do you want to Do?¡±Lan Qingcheng looked at the woman inside. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything. I just came to greet your cousin on behalf of our Yingying! You killed our Yingying, you finally got your retribution!¡±Second Aunt Lan pointed at Lan Qingcheng excitedly. ¡°What did you say? I don¡¯t understand, I have never harmed anyone!¡± ¡°Do you really think that no one knows what you did? Let me tell you, Yingying left me a suicide note a long time ago. She knew that you would harm her! However, she also said that the two of you would definitely be finished very soon! ¡®Karma reallyes quickly!¡¯second aunt Lan turned and left after she finished speaking. ¡°You...¡±mother Lan was extremely furious. However, Lan Qingcheng suddenly understood why Lan Yingying spared Su Qianxun when she was about to die. At that time, she could not figure it out. Now, it seemed that Lan Yingying had been foolish for her entire life. In the end, she did something smart and spared Su Qianxun to deal with her. Now, her reputation was ruined, and she had suffered a crushing defeat, her second uncle¡¯s family was taken seriously. ¡®that damned Lan Yingying!¡¯! Father Lan did not know what his daughter was thinking. He said angrily, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here!¡± Father Lan was the most upset person right now. He had been highly regarded in the LAN family for his entire life, but now, because of his daughter, everything had been ruined. His younger brother had climbed all over him. He felt extremely angry. .. When Long Sijue brought Su Qianxun back, Lin ¡®er fell asleep in the car. The little fellow fell asleep in Su Qianxun¡¯s arms. Long sijue immediately carried Lin ¡®er down and ced her on a small bed at the side for him to sleep on. Chapter 1015 Chapter 1015: Chapter 1015¡¯you¡¯re the only debt I haven¡¯t paid yet.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Long sijue turned around and carried Su Qianxun to hisp. He stared at her and asked, ¡°Do you still want to leave me in the future?¡± ¡°It depends on your performance. Who knows if you still have any peach blossom debts that you haven¡¯t paid yet?¡±Su Qianxun snorted softly and said. Long sijue lowered his head and bit the tip of her little nose. He said helplessly and dotingly, ¡°You¡¯re the only debt I haven¡¯t paid yet. I don¡¯t want to pay it off for the rest of my life...¡± Su Qianxun wrinkled her nose in frustration. She bit him as well, and it was considered that she had paid him back. Then, she leaned into his embrace, but her heart was filled with joy. However, there was still a doubt in her heart. ¡®who exactly did he give that crown to?¡¯? She did not want to ask who it belonged to right now. She hoped that he would take the initiative to tell her and give her an answer. Long Sijue¡¯s cell phone rang. It was Xiao Mingyan¡¯s call. She wanted him to go to the hospital immediately! Long sijue furrowed his brows slightly and ordered the driver to stop the car. He kissed Su Qianxun on the forehead and said, ¡°Take Lin ¡®er back first. I¡¯m going to the hospital.¡± ¡°Be careful on the road,¡±Su Qianxun reminded him. ¡°Okay.¡±Long Sijue got off the car and went to another car. Su Qianxun watched as long sijue left in the car. She felt a sense of sweetness in her heart, but at the same time, she was also a little worried. Xiao Mingyan cared so much about Lan Qingcheng. Now that long sijue had ruined the wedding, she was afraid that Xiao Mingyan would not let him off. There was no use for her to worry now. She could only return to Jin garden and wait for news. When Long Sijue arrived at the hospital, Xiao Mingyan was throwing a tantrum. She was so angry that she was trembling. When he came in, Xiao Mingyan immediately got off the bed and walked in front of him. She raised her hand and pped him. Long Sijue¡¯s face was pped to the side. He turned around and Xiao Mingyan¡¯s other p came over as well. He raised his hand and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Calm down!¡±Long sijue said calmly. ¡°Calm down? How am I supposed to calm down? You actually destroyed Qingcheng with your own hands!¡±Xiao Mingyan looked at him excitedly. ¡°No one destroyed her, she destroyed herself!¡±Long Sijue let go of his mother¡¯s hand and took a step back. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t set up what happened today!¡±Xiao Mingyan pointed at him angrily. ¡°Actually... I¡¯m really confused about your attitude towards Lan Qingcheng,¡±long sijue said inly. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m talking now... You Shouldn¡¯t...¡± ¡°Lan Qingcheng is sleeping with your man, yet you don¡¯t mind at all. You only mind... that her reputation is ruined.¡±Long sijue was really puzzled. He had nned everything and predicted everyone¡¯s reaction. Only his mother¡¯s reaction surprised him. He thought that no matter how much his mother liked Lan Qingcheng, she would turn against Lan Qingcheng after such a thing happened. However, it seemed like that was not the case. His mother¡¯s love for Lan Qingcheng had surpassed everything else. ¡°She was framed. She didn¡¯t take the initiative at all. She exined it,¡±Xiao Mingyan said excitedly. ¡°Are you sure that she was framed every time?¡± ¡°Of course. Qingcheng would never do something like that. What did she want?¡± Long sijue,¡±...¡± He finally understood now. You should never expect to wake up someone who pretended to be asleep. ¡°The evidence is right in front of you. If you don¡¯t believe it, then I have nothing to say. You should rest well. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±Long sijue turned around and left. ¡°You can¡¯t leave! You have to make things clear before you leave.¡±Xiao Mingyan held him back and didn¡¯t let him leave. Chapter 1016 Chapter 1016: ¡®You¡¯ve already taught me chapter 1016. Can you let go of Me Now?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°There¡¯s nothing more to say. My marriage with Lan Qingcheng has already been canceled. If you have any objections, you can talk to the old man.¡±Long sijue retracted his hand and left the ward. Xiao Ming was fuming. He clutched his chest and returned to the bedside to sit down. She knew that all of this was because of SU Qianxun. Long sijue had only done this to Qingcheng because of that woman. However, what should she do now? What should she do to save her poor daughter. Xiao Mingyan started to cry. She really felt sorry for her daughter. She had left her when she was young, and it was not easy for her to return to her side openly. Now that the mother and daughter could be reunited, all hope was gone. .. When Long Sijue returned to Jin garden, Su Qianxun was training in the training room. Because the weather had be hot recently, Su Qianxun wore a sports tank top and a pair of sports shorts, revealing her fair and slender waist, she also had long, beautiful legs, and her long hair was tied into a ponytail. It was obvious that she had been training for quite some time. Her body was already covered in sweat, and the sweat trickled down her waist, making her look exceptionally seductive. Su Qianxun had no idea that she had been targeted by someone. She was still doing her training very seriously, when Long Sijue pulled her to his side, Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. Her breathing was extremely rapid, and sweat dripped down her cheeks and disappeared from her sports tank top. ¡°You¡¯re back? How¡¯s Your Mother?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him and asked. ¡°It has nothing to do with us.¡±As long sijue spoke, he lowered his head and kissed her slightly opened lips. Su Qianxun was pressed against the training equipment behind him. His kiss deepened until she was almost out of breath. He then moved his lips downwards and kissed the sweat on her skin.. Just as the two of them were moving, the sound of footsteps of a child running towards them suddenly came from outside. Although SU Qianxun was already controlled by the Bath, she still retained a little bit of rationality in her mind. Therefore, when Lin ¡®er pushed the door open, Su Qianxun immediately pushed the man on top of her with all her might. Long sijue was speechless When Lin ¡®er saw that his uncle was pressing his sister against the training equipment, he immediately ran over and tugged at his clothes forcefully. ¡®let go of my sister. Don¡¯t bully my sister!¡¯ Long sijue lowered his head and looked at the furious little bean below. Three ck lines appeared on his forehead. ¡°I¡¯m helping her with her training!¡± When Lin ¡®er heard this, he rxed a little. He turned to look at Su Qianxun to confirm his words. When Su Qianxun heard long Sijue¡¯s words, she felt likeughing. ¡°Then, you¡¯ve already taught me. Can you let go of Me Now?¡±Su Qianxun pushed him again. When Lin ¡®er heard Su Qianxun¡¯s words, he continued to pull long sijue away. ¡®elder sister said to let go of me!¡¯ Long sijue had nowhere to vent his anger, but now that Lin ¡®er was here, there was nothing he could do! He bent down, picked up the little bean, and gave him a p on the butt before he walked out of the room. ¡°Don¡¯t run around if you have nothing to do in the future, Okay?¡± Su Qianxun stole a nce at a certain part of the man. When she saw the tall tent there, she could not help butugh. After she finished practicing, Su Qianxun went back to her room to take a shower. As soon as she entered the bathroom and took a shower, the door to the bathroom was pushed open. Long sijue walked in and pressed her against the wall.. From the bathroom to the bedroom, she felt as if she was about to be separated by this man.. .. The next day, Su Qianxun received a call from Gu Mian. Chapter 1017 Chapter 1017: Chapter 1017: I suspect that I¡¯m pregnant Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun rubbed her aching waist. The culprit was long gone. She picked up the phone and said, ¡°Hello, Mian Mian.¡± ¡°Qianxun, are you free today? Apany me to the hospital.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±Su Qianxun asked nervously. ¡°No... Don¡¯t ask me about it. You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± After Su Qianxun received Gu Mian¡¯s call, she did not dare to be negligent. She immediately got up, washed up, and changed before she left the room. The two girls met outside the hospital. ¡°Mian Mian, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±Su Qianxun pulled Gu Mian¡¯s hand and looked around worriedly. ¡°Qianxun, I suspected that I might be pregnant, so I came over for a check-up,¡±Gu Mian said in a low voice. ¡°Pregnant? Really?¡±Su Qianxun looked at Gu Mian¡¯s lower abdomen in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I felt nauseous a while ago, but I haven¡¯t had my period yet.¡± ¡°That means that you¡¯re most likely pregnant. Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±Su Qianxun pulled Gu Mian along as they walked into the ward. When the two of them arrived at the OB/GYN department, they queued up to register and wait for treatment. As they waited in line outside, Gu Mian was so nervous that her palms were sweating. She was actually afraid because she did not know what to do with the child if she was really pregnant? Her rtionship with Tang Zui was so terrible right now, and the car ident had already reached an impasse. She had a hunch that it would be difficult to investigate further. Although she suspected that Yun Xiaoxiao had harmed Tang Ning, it was really difficult to obtain this evidence. Su Qianxun sensed her fear. She reached out and put her arm around her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. No matter what, you have me. No matter what happens in the future, we will help each other and never abandon each other.¡± Gu Mian nodded vigorously. It was finally Gu Mian¡¯s turn. Su Qianxun helped her up and walked into the Doctor¡¯s office together with her. After some questioning, the doctor tore a piece of paper and said, ¡°Go and have a checkup.¡± Gu Mian took the paper and left with Su Qianxun for the checkup. .. Tang zui received a call from Yun Xiaoxiao. He did not want to answer it at first, but after some thought, he picked up the call. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± It wasn¡¯t that Tang Zui didn¡¯t want to care about Yun Xiaoxiao anymore. He just didn¡¯t want to affect his rtionship with Gu Mian because of her. ¡°Zui-ge, is sister Mian pregnant? I saw her in the OB/GYN department, but is she going to have an abortion?¡±Yun Xiaoxiao looked confused. Tang Zui¡¯s breathing stopped when he heard her words. He stood up abruptly and knocked over the chair behind him. ¡°What did you say? Say It again.¡± ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t Know? I thought you knew. I saw that Sister Mian was going to have some kind of surgery. I¡¯m not too sure either.¡±Yun Xiaoxiao sneered in her heart. Gu Mian, you dare to snatch my man.., i¡¯ll definitely not let you have it easy. When Tang Zui put down his phone, his face was pale. He immediately called Gu Mian¡¯s number, but the call could not be connected! He immediately stumbled and ran outside. There was only one voice in his mind. He had to stop Gu Mian. He would never allow her to hurt their child! Tang zui did not know how many red lights he had run or how many traffic idents he had caused along the way. Right now, all he wanted to do was rush to the hospital. However, when he passed by an intersection, arge truck suddenly lost control and crashed into Tang Zui¡¯s car.. Tang zui tried his best to turn the truck around, trying to avoid the truck. The truck also tried to turn the truck around, but in the end, the truck still flipped over and crashed into Tang Zui¡¯s car. Tang Zui¡¯s car was already deformed from the impact. He blinked his eyes as he got stuck in the truck. He pushed open the door with all his might and got out of the truck.. Chapter 1018 Chapter 1018: ¡®chapter 1018, how could you do this! You¡¯ve gone too far!¡¯! Trantor: 549690339 When Tang Zui rushed to the hospital desperately, Gu Mian walked out of the hospital alone. Her expression was rather unpleasant. Tang zui rushed over and looked at her. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my child?¡± Gu Mian furrowed her brows and looked at him. She shook her head. ¡°No...¡± Before she could say the word ¡®pregnant¡¯, Tang Zui suddenly grabbed her arm in agitation and roared, ¡°How could you do this! You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± After Tang Zui finished shouting, he immediately passed out. Su Qianxun was shocked when she rushed over. She and Gu Mian hurriedly sent Tang Zui to the emergency department. When Long sijue and Si Mancheng rushed over after they received the news, Tang Zui had already been sent to the ward. He was still unconscious for the time being. Both of them furrowed their brows when they saw Tang zui¡¯s expression. Si Mancheng looked at Gu Mian and said, ¡°If this continues, Tang Zui¡¯s life will be at stake.¡± Gu Mian knew that he was ming her. However, she really did not know what had happened this time. He suddenly came over with injuries all over his body and even asked her about her child.. She had just had a checkup. She was not pregnant at all. ¡°You two take care of him. I¡¯m going back first.¡±Gu Mian did not want to stay here any longer. When Su Qianxun saw this, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Long Sijue and Si Mancheng watched Gu Mian leave. Their Hearts Ached for Tang Zui, and they felt extremely ufortable. Now that Tang Zui was injured, the first person he would want to see after he woke up would definitely be Gu Mian. Su Qianxun apanied Gu Mian as they left the hospital. She looked carefully at the girl beside her and asked, ¡°What exactly are you thinking about your rtionship with Tang Zui? Actually, I can tell that Tang Zui really cares about you right now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about this for the time being. I just want to get to the bottom of the car ident.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun did not know how to persuade her either. All she could do was hold Gu Mian¡¯s hand tightly and say, ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself too much. Let nature take its course.¡± Gu Mian nodded and returned to the vi. When Su Qianxun returned to Jin garden, she was very surprised to see ye Gu. She immediately ran over and asked, ¡°Ye Gu, How¡¯s Huanhuan?¡± ¡°Her family is apanying her now. She¡¯s in a rtively stable mood. She asked me to tell you that you don¡¯t have to me yourself. It¡¯s good that she has her family apanying her now,¡±ye Gu said. Su Qianxun felt even sadder when she heard his words. She lowered her head and closed her eyes. ¡°Why can¡¯t I not me myself? I¡¯ve thought about it countless times. I wish I hadn¡¯t brought her along that day.¡± ¡°She¡¯s in a really good condition now. The young master has given her family and her a very generous sum of money. Huanhuan and her family are very grateful to the young master.¡±Ye Gu was very worried about her. When he returned, he had been thinking about how tofort her. ¡°I want to go over and see her.¡± ¡°Huanhuan doesn¡¯t want you to go. She was writing for me at that time. She said that she was very happy to have met you and that you¡¯re a good person. She hopes that you can live a happy life and not be affected by her... take a look at her original handwriting.¡± Ye Gu took out a piece of paper. Su Qianxun trembled as she took the piece of paper and opened it. The words on the piece of paper were all crooked. It was obvious that Huanhuan had worked very hard to write them down. Su Qianxun looked at the words on the piece of paper and tears fell from her eyes. She carefully folded the piece of paper and asked, ¡°Can I have this piece of paper?¡± Ye Gu nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Did the doctor say... how much better can she get?¡±Su Qianxun asked again. Chapter 1019 Chapter 1019: [ chapter 1019. Didn¡¯t he treat her like this just to torture and humiliate her? ]? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You can live like a normal person. As for the injuries on your face, you¡¯ll need stic surgery. You Won¡¯t be able to recover from them, and you¡¯ll be able to meet a normal person,¡±ye Gu exined. When Su Qianxun heard this, she finally felt a little more at ease. Her cell phone rang. She quickly wiped the tears off her face and went to answer the call first. .. North America. Long Xiluo was wearing a maid uniform and wiping the floor. Si Moyan, that pervert, had given her some cartge powder and made her a maid. She still had no way to escape. She had never suffered such humiliation in her life! She had been ordered around by a random person and even bullied by SI Moyan¡¯s dog! Long Xiluo was epting her fate and wiping the stairs when suddenly, a high-heeled shoe stepped on the rag she was using. Long Xiluo was furious. Now, anyone dared to bully her! She knew that this was what Si Moyan wanted. He wanted to bully her! ¡°Miss, please lift your leg. You stepped on My Rag.¡±Long Xiluo raised her head and looked at this woman who was high and mighty. She knew that this woman was Si Moyan¡¯s woman. She seemed to have a high status here and was arrogant and domineering. Si Moyan had raised quite a number of women here. Some of them were just tools to warm the bed. Long Xiluo regretted it right now. Thest time when she had ordered the bugs to bite Si Moyan, she had drunk the water without waiting for him to be bitten offpletely. When she thought of that time, she felt especially regretful. ¡°How dare you! Who gave you the guts to speak to me like that? !¡± The woman suddenly raised her leg and kicked long Xiluo¡¯s shoulder. She did not have any strength left in her body at the moment. After being kicked by her, Long Xiluo was directly thrown backward and rolled down the stairs like a rubber ball. Long Xiluo¡¯s forehead knocked against a small cab at the top of the stairs, making her dizzy. A huge bump appeared on her forehead. Only then did the woman slowly walk down the stairs. She came in front of long Xiluo and looked down at her, then raised her foot and stepped on her hand. Long Xiluo woke up instantly from the pain. She tried hard to pull her hand back, but the woman stepped even harder. Just as long Xiluo was about to admit that she was unlucky, the woman suddenly screamed and fell backward. Long Xiluo was stunned by this scene. Just as she was thinking about what was going on, the woman suddenly cried and jumped backward. ¡°Master, you came at the right time. This woman deliberately knocked me down... how could she do this? I¡¯m your woman. Bullying Me is like pping your face,¡±the womanined to Si Moyan. Si Moyan looked at long xiluo. She was rubbing her hand. It looked like she had been hurt, and the egg-sized bump on her forehead looked particrly annoying. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Si Moyan frowned slightly and felt a strange difort in his heart. Strange, what kind of feeling was this? wasn¡¯t he treating her like this to torture and humiliate her? Why was he feeling extremely unhappy now that he had achieved his goal. ¡°When I went downstairs just now, she intentionally used a rag to dirty my shoes, so I taught her a lesson. Who knew that she wouldn¡¯t ept it and intentionally let me fall. My Butt Hurts Like Hell.¡±The woman intentionally rubbed against Si Moyan, she hoped that it would arouse his interest. One had to know that even if this man wasn¡¯t very enthusiastic towards her in the past, there would still be an asional encounter between the two of them. However, ever since this woman came, there hadn¡¯t been a single encounter. Chapter 1020 Chapter 1020: Chapter 1020, you B * TCH, how dare you! Trantor: 549690339 She had already asked the butler, but it seemed like he had not even touched the tools to warm the bed. Her intuition was rted to this woman, which was why she had purposely gotten someone to do long Xiluo¡¯s heavy work, and had deliberately bullied her just now. Long Xiluo sat there without saying a word, her eyes filled with disdain and disdain as she looked at Si Moyan. Si Moyan¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you, go outside and kneel. Don¡¯te in without my orders!¡± He didn¡¯t believe that there was no way to remove her pride! The woman was delighted when she heard that. This was the northernmost d in North America. The weather outside was freezing cold. This woman was wearing so little and would soon freeze to death outside. As soon as Si Moyan finished speaking, someone immediately wanted to catch long Xiluo. She nced at him sharply and said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, I¡¯ll leave on my own!¡± Long Xiluo stood up expressionlessly and walked out inrge strides. She didn¡¯t even look at Si Moyan. Si Moyan felt an inexplicable lump in his chest. This damn woman, won¡¯t she exin it to me? ! He turned around and watched long XI descend out of the castle gate. She walked outside but did not kneel. Instead, she stood upright with her back facing the castle. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that woman? I asked her to kneel, but she actually stood up. You Two, go and make her kneel! Ah!¡± The woman had just finished speaking when she was fiercely pushed out by SI Moyan. The woman was startled and nervously retreated. Si Moyan walked towards her step by step. He raised his leg and stepped on her hand. The woman screamed in pain. ¡°How dare you bully her? ! You B * Tch! Someone throw her to the back of the mountain and feed her to the Wolves!¡± Si Moyan let go of his leg and walked upstairs. The woman was scared silly. wasn¡¯t she fine just now? Why did her expression suddenly change? ¡°Master, please spare my life. I know I¡¯m Wrong!¡±The woman immediately begged for mercy, but it was toote. Two people came over to cover her mouth and tied her up before taking her away. At a corner not far away, a woman in red saw everything. A hint of gloom shed across her eyes. After SI Moyan returned to the study, he directly kicked a chair out and smashed it onto a cab at the side. The antiques on it fell to the ground with a crackling sound. The subordinates behind him were so scared that they did not dare to move. Long Xiluo stood outside. At first, she could still hold on. After all, she had also undergone cold resistance training. However, now that she had been drugged, her body wasn¡¯t in her usual state. Not long after, she was so cold that she was trembling and her lips were starting to turn purple. In the end, she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. She could only squat down and hug herself tightly. Her body was trembling very badly. However, if she had to beg Si Moyan for mercy, she would rather freeze to death here. Si Moyan stood by the window on the second floor and stared down. He wanted to see how strong this woman was! Footsteps sounded behind him. Si Moyan turned around and looked at the person who came. He frowned and asked, ¡°When did you get here?¡± ¡°I just got here in the morning. I made you a cup of hot tea. You just came back from the outside to drink it to get rid of the cold,¡±Tao Ji walked to the desk and said gently. Si Moyan came back and sat down at the desk. ¡°What brings you here?¡± ¡°Uncle asked me to tell you that it¡¯s your mother¡¯s birthday at the end of this month. I want you to go back and celebrate.¡±Tao Ji smiled. This woman was very beautiful. Her porcin-white skin was as white as snow, and her soft curly hair was draped over her shoulders. She had a pair of pitch-ck watery eyes, and her lips were as beautiful as roses. Her every frown and smile seemed to be able to stir people¡¯s heartstrings.. Chapter 1021 Chapter 1021: Chapter 1021 would rather freeze to death outside than beg for mercy Trantor: 549690339 However, Si Moyan didn¡¯t even look at her. ¡°You can call me for this. There¡¯s no need for you toe in person.¡± He was a little frustrated. Long XI had been outside for a long time. It was very cold here, and it was-30 degrees Celsius during the day. Ordinary people would lose consciousness if they froze outside for a while, not to mention that her clothes were so thin. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. I miss you.¡±Tao Ji walked over and sat on hisp. Her small hands gently caressed him, and her red lips parted slightly, revealing her porcin-white teeth. Her soft bites were full of temptation. Si Moyan looked at the seductive face in front of him. If it were before, he would admit that this woman was the one who could make him feel the most. However, looking at this delicate face now.., all he could think about was long Xiluo¡¯s stubborn little face. Just when Tao Ji thought that he could have sex with her, Si Moyan suddenly looked up and shouted, ¡°Someone!¡± The subordinate guarding outside immediately walked in. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you see all these fragments?¡±Si Moyan said angrily. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to clean it up immediately!¡±The subordinate immediately wanted to leave and find a maid toe over. ¡°Wait a minute, get long Xiluo to clean it up!¡±Si Moyan ordered impatiently. He could also see that damn woman. She would rather freeze to death outside than beg for mercy from him! Si Moyan was both angry and furious. She wanted to die. He would not let her off so easily! He kept telling himself that he would only let her die after he had tortured her enough! Three minutester, his subordinate ran up and reported, ¡°Master, Long Xiluo fainted outside.¡± Si Moyan stood up abruptly, pushed Tao ji away, and walked out. Tao Ji was almost pushed down. She turned around and looked at Si Moyan¡¯s back as he left in a hurry. was he worried about that woman? Who was that woman? This was the first time she saw Si Moyan having special feelings for a woman. In the past, no matter how many women he had around him, she knew that those women were tools. But now, it seemed that this woman was different from the previous women. A hint of coldness shed across Tao Ji¡¯s eyes. She would never let any woman take Si Moyan away! Si Moyan could only be hers! .. When Long Xiluo woke up, she saw a handsome face magnified. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Damn you, Si Moyan! You Won¡¯t let me go even if I Die!¡± ¡°You still have the strength to scold me. It seems like you¡¯re fine!¡±Si Moyan pinched her face, lowered his head, kissed her, and bit her hard. Long Xiluo tried hard to avoid him, but Si Moyan did not let go and pinched her face until it was deformed. ¡°Si Moyan, I¡¯m telling you, you can kill me, but if you want me to submit to You, Dream On!¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s eyes were filled with stubbornness. ¡°...¡± Si Moyan looked at her small expression and wanted to conquer her ruthlessly. Since he could not conquer her heart, he would conquer her body first! He lifted her nket and pressed it on her. Only then did long Xiluo realize that she was lying there naked. Si Moyan kissed her and touched her at the same time. He didn¡¯t give her any time to get used to it, so he was impatient. Long Xiluo was also a little anxious. After all, she had been locked up for so long, so she was also a little anxious. She bit his neck angrily, but she was so weak that she couldn¡¯t even bite through his skin. It was as if she was tickling him, but it only stimted the man on top of her.. Chapter 1022 Chapter 1022: ¡®you don¡¯t have to be so pessimistic about chapter 1022. Actually, you have another choice.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 That night, when long sijue returned, Su Qianxun was reading a book on the bed. When she saw him enter, she immediately put away the book in her hand and ced it in the drawer. ¡°How¡¯s Tang Zui?¡±Su Qianxun blinked and asked. ¡°He didn¡¯t say a word after he woke up. He was in a very bad mood, as if he had suffered a huge blow... What did Gu Mian Do?¡±Long Sijue asked. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows after she heard that. Even though he thought that Tang zui was really hateful, she could not help but worry about Tang Zui¡¯s condition. ¡°Nothing. I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡±Long Sijue felt a little tired. He had just finished settling his own matters when something happened to Tang zui again. Long sijue came out of the bathroom and went to the bedside to hug her. He stared at her and asked, ¡°Are you tired?¡± Su Qianxun was a little puzzled by his question. She shook her head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do much today. Why would I be tired?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not tired. You can do some more exercise.¡±As long sijue spoke, he kissed her little mouth and pressed her against the bed. Su Qianxun was speechless As expected, his questions were all profound, and she could not think too deeply about them! Long sijue dragged her to the bed three times. When it was over, Su Qianxun felt that she could barely keep her eyes open. Shey down and fell asleep. Long Sijue kissed the tip of her nose affectionately. He got up and opened the drawer on the bedside table. He took out the book that Su Qianxun was reading. It was not a film and television major, but a book about jewelry, ¡®does she want to learn jewelry design?¡¯? He knew that her university admission letter had been tampered with by the Qiao family. In the end, she identally majored in acting. He thought that she had once applied for economics and was interested in it. Now, it seemed that.., she was actually most interested in jewelry design. She wanted to study economics because of the SU family. Long Sijue put the book back andy down to carry the little girl in his arms. No matter what she wanted to do, he would fully support her. .. When Lan Qingcheng received long Aotian¡¯s call, she was in a terrible mood. Now that her reputation had been ruined, her parents were ming her for it. She felt like her world had turned ck. ¡°Hello? Why are you still calling me? I¡¯ve already told you that our rtionship is over. Why did you hurt me like this?¡±Lan Qingcheng cried as she spoke. ¡°Qingcheng, I must have been framed today. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have done that no matter how stupid I was!¡±Long aotian said sincerely. ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying all this now? I¡¯ve beenpletely destroyed!¡±Lan Qingcheng¡¯s tears kept flowing because she was really afraid. She didn¡¯t want her life to end like this. Originally, Long Xi Xing was still willing to marry her, but that old thing from the long family actually threatened to get rid of her name! Her life had beenpletely destroyed by the long family¡¯s hands. If she did not have a good time, she would not let the Long family have a good time either! ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so pessimistic. Actually, you still have a choice,¡±long aotian said. ¡°What choice?¡±Lan Qingcheng asked impatiently. ¡°You wanted to marry Xi Xing, but the old man stopped you. You can marry me!¡±Long aotian said. ¡°Stop joking! I¡¯ll marry you? Auntie will kill me!¡± ¡°That cripple is so good to you. You can go and discuss it with her! You can lie to her first!¡±Long aotian said. ¡°Lie? How can I Lie?¡± Lan Qingcheng tried her best to calm herself down. She couldn¡¯t be anxious. Perhaps this was a really good idea. Chapter 1023 Chapter 1023: Chapter 1023 ¡ª this was her only chance to make aeback! Trantor: 549690339 If she were to marry long aotian, she would be the future mistress of the Long family. Her previous affair with long aotian would no longer be a stain on her. Even if it was still true, it had faded a lot. Moreover, once she became the mistress of the Long family, would the LAN family not ept her again? A bright light shed in Lan Qingcheng¡¯s mind. Her hands were tightly clenched into fists. She felt that this was her only chance to make aeback! Moreover, the most important thing was! After marrying long aotian, she would be long Sijue¡¯s mother in name! Hehe ~ ~ Didn¡¯t long Sijue hate her? She just had to keep appearing in front of him to annoy him to death! ¡°Qingcheng, listen to me...¡±Long Aotian voiced out his thoughts, which actually coincided with Lan Qingcheng¡¯s. With a way to save herself, Lan Qingcheng¡¯s mood improved, and it was getting better and better. Tomorrow morning, she would go to Xiao Mingyan and ask her to agree to this matter. After taking a shower, Lan Qingcheng went back to bed. She had to n out how to tell Xiao Mingyan Tomorrow so that she would agree to this matter willingly and could continue to help her.. .. The next day, before Lan Qingcheng went to look for Xiao mingyan, Xiao Mingyan called and wanted to meet her. Lan Qingcheng deliberately made herself look haggard. She took a bag and went to see Xiao Mingyan. When they arrived at Xiao Mingyan¡¯s ward, Lan Qingcheng knelt down beside her bed and cried, saying that she was framed. She was not willing at all. Of course, Xiao Mingyan believed her. Her heart ached so much that she cried non-stop and pulled her up. Lan Qingcheng sat on the bed, still crying non-stop. She said, ¡°Auntie, now that I¡¯ve been chased out by the LAN family and carry this stain on my body, my life ispletely over. I might as well just die.¡± ¡°Silly child, don¡¯t say silly things. How Can You Die? If you die, wouldn¡¯t it be more in line with that Little Slut¡¯s wishes? Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not let that little slut off,¡±Xiao Mingyan said. ¡°But, my reputation has beenpletely ruined. It stinks. I Won¡¯t have a good life anymore.¡±Lan Qingcheng continued to act pitiful and pretended to be wronged. ¡°We will slowly think of a way to deal with this year¡¯s matter. There will definitely be a way,¡±Xiao Mingyan said. ¡°Actually, I do have a way... sigh, forget it, I can¡¯t. I Can¡¯t do anything that will let you down.¡±Lan Qingcheng pretended to be in pain as she shook her head. ¡°What is it? Tell me.¡±Xiao Mingyan had been so worried about saving her daughter that her hair had turned white. However, she was also in a desperate situation this time. She couldn¡¯t think of a better way. If her daughter had a way, she would support it no matter what. ¡°That¡¯s right. You should fake a divorce with uncle first... I¡¯ll marry Uncle!¡±Lan Qingcheng wiped her tears and said. ¡°What... this... I can¡¯t. I Won¡¯t let you marry that bastard!¡±Xiao Mingyan said angrily. ¡°Aunty, please listen to me. This is a temporary measure. Think about it, my reputation is ruined here. If I pretend to marry uncle and be his wife, then this matter is nothing and my reputation will be restored... after this, I¡¯ll divorce uncle. Even if I have to bear the reputation of a second marriage, it¡¯s much better than this situation... This is my only chance to save myself...¡±Lan Qingcheng said and started to cry again. Chapter 1024 Chapter 1024: Chapter 1024, how do you feel, my dear son Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Mingyan heard her words and felt that it made sense, but.. ¡°I know it¡¯s too much for you. If you don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s okay. I... I can only go abroad.¡±Lan Qingcheng didn¡¯t know why Xiao Mingyan liked her so much, but this was too important to her. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I want to? I just think it¡¯s too much for you to let someone marry long aotian.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a fake. Uncle has agreed to it. When the timees, you can get a divorce with me.¡± ¡°...¡± Xiao Mingyan agreed in the end because she also felt that this was the only chance to redeem Lan Qingcheng¡¯s reputation. It was also a chance for her to return to the LAN family. Under Lan Qingcheng¡¯s coaxing, Xiao Mingyan went to the civil affairs bureau that afternoon. Long Aotian and Xiao Mingyan went through the divorce procedures first, and long Aotian immediately went through the marriage procedures with Lan Qingcheng. When Long Aotian and Xiao Mingyan finished the formalities, the two of them blinked. Xiao Mingyan stared nkly at the divorce certificate in her hand. Although she hated long aotian, she had been married to him for decades. Now that she had suddenly divorced him, her heart was still empty. After the three of them left the Civil Affairs Bureau, Lan Qingcheng said that she still had some things to do, so she left with long aotian. Xiao Mingyan felt a little ufortable, but the next second, she despised herself. That was her own daughter.., she had already let her down by sending her away. How could shepete with her for affection? That would be too outrageous. Xiao Mingyan also went back first. .. In the car. Long Aotian hugged Lan Qingcheng and got intimate with her. He pressed her against the car seat and hit her crazily. ¡°My little girl, you¡¯re so great! The two of us can finally be together in the open!¡± ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m going to see Long Sijue now and let him call me mom!¡±Lan Qingcheng felt especially excited when she thought about it! ¡°Okay, okay, okay! I¡¯m Going Now!¡±Long Aotian was in a great mood. In fact, he had long wanted to dump that old woman and get his hands on this woman. Now, his wish hade true! .. When Lan Qingcheng walked into long sijue¡¯s office, long sijue frowned unhappily. The Secretary looked at him with a troubled expression. ¡°President, I Can¡¯t Stop Miss Lan.¡± Now that the wholepany knew that Lan Qingcheng had stolen long Aotian¡¯s marriage certificate, everyone looked down on her. ¡°Get out,¡±long sijue said to the secretary. Lan Qingcheng walked to long sijue¡¯s desk and pped the marriage certificate between her and long aotian on the table. Long sijue only took a nce at it before asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°This is the marriage certificate between Long Aotian and me. I¡¯m now your stepmother! How do you feel, My Dear Son?¡±Lan Qingcheng smiled and lifted the marriage certificate. Long sijue¡¯s expression froze for a second before he said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave now.¡± ¡°Of course! Your father and I will hold our wedding in a few days. As the son of the man, you must attend it,¡±Lan Qingcheng said with a smile before she turned around and left. When she left the house, she felt that she had finally vented her anger, even though it was extremely painful after the pleasure. Lan Qingcheng stood at the door. The secretaries peeked at her a few times and immediately lowered their heads to work. Lan Qingcheng coughed lightly and raised a bright smile. She said, ¡°I¡¯m married to board member long aotian. The wedding will be held in a few days. I¡¯ll send wedding candies to everyone in two days!¡± Chapter 1025 Chapter 1025: Chapter 1025 once again defeated a formidable opponent Trantor: 549690339 Everyone was speechless Everyone continued to lower their heads and work. Lan Qingcheng raised her head high and strode away. Zi Fan, who was sitting in a corner, raised her head and nced at her. A cold smile shed across her eyes. ¡®that woman, Su Qianxun, is indeed not simple.¡¯ She once again defeated a formidable opponent. Lan Qingcheng went to the washroom. She washed her face and looked at herself in the mirror. She looked very young and beautiful. She really did not know what was wrong with her. Why did long Sijue not love her! She angrily sshed a handful of water on the mirror in front of her, turned around, and left. When Lan Qingcheng arrived at long Aotian¡¯s office, she sat down on the sofa in a very angry manner. She looked very unhappy. Long aotian walked over and smiled. He said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Long Sijue make you unhappy again?¡± ¡°I hate him so much. He and Su Qianxun won¡¯t let me have a good time. I will definitely not let him have a good time!¡±Lan Qingcheng mmed her hand hard on the sofa. ¡°Baby, I just want to tell you a piece of good news!¡±Long aotian said. ¡°What Good News?¡±Lan Qingcheng frowned and looked at him. ¡°I found another biological son,¡±long Aotian said excitedly. Lan Qingcheng frowned. ¡°What kind of good news is that? Let me know how flirtatious you were in the past?¡± ¡°It¡¯s different this time. This son is long Sijue¡¯s love rival. What do you think will happen to him if I bring this son Home?¡±Long Aotian hugged her and asked. Lan Qingcheng¡¯s interest was piqued when she heard this. She asked, ¡°Who is the person you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Su Qianxun¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦, Xia chuxi!¡± ¡°It¡¯s him? Are you sure that he¡¯s your son?¡± ¡°Of course. I met his mother recently. His mother and I... ahem... dated for a few years. At that time, I used a fake name, and my surname was Xia... After I got bored of it, I went home and never contacted him again. I didn¡¯t Expect Things to be so coincidental,¡±long aotian said. Lan Qingcheng,¡±...¡± She didn¡¯t care how many women long aotian had had. What she cared about was whether this man could make long sijue feel bad. Now, it seemed that he could! Lan Qingcheng smiled as she thought of this. ¡°Your brother is really good! I like him!¡± ¡°There¡¯s something better...e and try it!¡±Long Aotian said as he took her hand and touched it. .. When Si Mancheng received the news, he immediately gave long sijue a call. ¡°Hey, Jue, Lan Qingcheng and long aotian are so shameless! They¡¯re really going to get married? !¡±Si Mancheng felt that this world was too magical. Some people had no limits when it came to shamelessness. ¡°It has nothing to do with me,¡±long sijue said coldly. ¡°Although you say that, isn¡¯t Lan Qingcheng in your name... ahem, I mean, she¡¯s really annoying,¡±Si Mancheng said. ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything.¡± Si Mancheng knew that long Sijue was telling the truth when he heard long Sijue¡¯s cold tone. ¡°Oh, right, I¡¯ve done what you asked me to do. I¡¯ll send you the informationter.¡± Si Mancheng did not mention these disappointing things anymore. ¡°Okay,¡±long sijue replied and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Tang Zui doing now?¡± ¡°He... isn¡¯t doing too well. I asked him what happened, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He even came out to drink today. Didn¡¯t I catch him?¡± ¡°You should put aside your work for now and take care of him. He¡¯s not in a good mood this time.¡±Long Sijue was worried about Tang Zui. Chapter 1026 Chapter 1026: She didn¡¯t want to experience that feeling again in chapter 1026! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Okay, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡±Si Mancheng knew that if he and Tang Zui didn¡¯t do something, Long sijue would have to do it. They were worried about the others. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±Long sijue hung up the phone after he finished speaking. Zi Fan walked in and said, ¡°Young master, we need to perform acupuncture tonight. Where do you think it is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the office. It¡¯ll startter tonight,¡±long sijue said. Zi fan nodded. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll go prepare it then.¡± Long sijue continued to work without even raising his head. In the afternoon, long sijue called Su Qianxun and told her that he had something to do tonight and would not be returning home. When Su Qianxun received the call, she was initially quite happy. She wanted to ask him what he wanted to eat for dinner, but when she heard that he had something to do and would not be returning home, her mood immediately sank. After she put down the phone, Su Qianxun was a little absent-minded. It seemed like it had been a long time since he went out for a sleepless night.. As for her, she was already used to his existence. She was really not used to him suddenly saying that he was noting back. Su Qianxun sensed that something was wrong with her mood. She patted her face forcefully. ¡®Su Qianxun, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡¯? ¡®you can¡¯t do this. He just didn¡¯te back for one night, and you can¡¯t take it anymore?¡¯? This feeling made Su Qianxun panic, because she knew all too well how destructive it was when a person relied too much on others, and when those people whom you relied on when you were busy were no longer around! It was the copse of the entire world! She did not want to experience that feeling again! ¡®It¡¯s too scary, it¡¯s really too scary!¡¯! When Su Qianxun thought of this, she changed into a new set of clothes and ran to the gym. After practicing for more than an hour, she suddenly remembered that ye Gu did not seem to have left Jin garden today. She left the gym and went to look for ye Gu. When Su Qianxun arrived at ye Gu¡¯s room, he was taking his medicine. She furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°Ye Gu, what¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small cold. I¡¯m fine.¡±Ye Gu immediately drank some water and sent the medicine down. ¡°Is it a cold?¡±Su Qianxun felt that something was not right. With his health, would he allow her to rest if it was just a small cold? ¡°Why did you look for me?¡±Ye Gu changed the topic. ¡°Oh... I came to look for you because I was hoping that you could give me some guidance. I¡¯ve been training recently, but long Xiluo hasn¡¯t been around recently. I don¡¯t know what to do next,¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°Go over and wait for me for five minutes,¡±ye Gu said. Su Qianxun nodded and went back first. On the way back, she kept wondering what had happened to ye Gu? Five minutester, ye Gu arrived at the fitness room. Ye Gu asked Su Qianxun to perform a few simple movements. When he saw that she was able to perform them in a decent manner and that they were very flexible, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you self-defense techniques directly. Let¡¯s start with something simple and practical.¡± ¡°Alright!¡±What Su Qianxun wanted to learn the most was some self-defense techniques. Long Xiluo had been letting her train recently and had not taught her any moves. ¡°Try to grab my shoulder,¡±ye Gu turned around and said. Su Qianxun immediately went over and grabbed his shoulder. Ye Gu quickly grabbed her wrist and threw her over his shoulder. Su Qianxun felt her body fly into the air. Before shended on the ground, ye Gu hurriedly hugged her, he prevented her from colliding with the ground. Su Qianxun was so frightened that her face turned pale. She hugged ye Gu tightly and refused to let go.. Ye Gu¡¯s body stiffened when she hugged him like this. He coughed softly and said, ¡°It¡¯s safe now. You can let go.¡± Su Qianxun finally realized what was going on and let go of him. She looked at him and patted her chest. ¡°You scared me to death.¡± Chapter 1027 Chapter 1027: ¡®If you want to know about chapter 1027, why don¡¯t you just ask?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yes, the key to this trick is speed, uracy, and ruthlessness! Do you remember that?¡±Ye Gu held his breath as hard as he could. Su Qianxun immediately nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll call someone who¡¯s simr to you over to give it a try.¡±As Ye Gu spoke, he went to look for a male servant. He was about the same height as Su Qianxun and was also rather thin. ¡°Well... the person who bullies me in the future might not necessarily be small,¡±su Qianxun said. ¡°You¡¯re not strong enough yet. You¡¯ll continue to increase your strength during training in the future. Learn some moves first,¡±ye Gu exined. Su Qianxun felt that it made sense. The servant came over and grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s shoulder. She immediately went to grab her wrist. ¡°Stop!¡± Su Qianxun stopped moving. Ye Gu walked over and adjusted her incorrect posture to the correct one. He said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Push Forward!¡± After ye Gu finished speaking, he retreated. Su Qianxun actually managed to push the maid behind her forward. She was shocked by herself. She quickly helped the maid up from the ground and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Does it hurt a lot?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡±The maid quickly waved her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s do it again!¡±Ye Gu said expressionlessly. ¡°Again?¡±Su Qianxun did not think that it was a good idea. Ye Gu turned around and found a cushion. He said, ¡°Continue!¡± Su Qianxun felt a little more at ease when she saw that there was a cushion. The man came over and grabbed her shoulder. Su Qianxun grabbed his wrist and threw him forward forcefully.. ¡°You¡¯re not fast enough. Do It Again!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°You¡¯re not strong enough. Do It Again!¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Gu was only satisfied after he performed one move more than ten times. He then began to teach the next move. The two of them practiced in the gym for nearly four hours. When they stopped, Su Qianxun was so tired that she sat on the ground. After she stopped, she raised her head and looked at ye Gu, who was packing his things. She asked, ¡°Ye Gu, what¡¯s wrong with long sijue? Will he not be back tonight?¡± Ye Gu did not stop packing his things. He said, ¡°If you want to know, why don¡¯t you just ask him directly?¡± Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°I... I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll tell me.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even ASK. How did you know that the young master won¡¯t tell you?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room first. You should rest early too.¡±Su Qianxun got up and left the gym. After she returned to her room, she took a shower andy on the bed. After a long while, she stood up and opened the drawer. She took out the book from the drawer and continued to read. Su Qianxun looked at the various types of jewelry on it and felt an inexplicable fondness for them. She had liked jewelry since she was young, but her family hoped that she could learn economics. After all, she had three children in the family, and her younger brother was autistic. In order to ease the burden on her older brother, she tried her best to fall in love with economics. However, deep down in her heart, she still had a desire for jewelry design. Especially when long sijue gave her that anklet, she really couldn¡¯t put it down, and it also rekindled her love for jewelry design. Because jewelry represented not only itself, but also love. Each jewelry represented a different love, because the person who gave it to them was different, and the day they were given it was different, which also gave these jewelry different meanings. But... no matter what the meaning was, it was a meaning that belonged to happiness. Just like the ne that his mother gave him, it represented his mother¡¯s love for him, because his mother made that ne have a different meaning. .. In long sijue¡¯s office. He was sitting on the sofa with his upper body bare, his body and head full of needles. Chapter 1028 Chapter 1028: Chapter 1028 hadpletely lost sleep.. Trantor: 549690339 Tiny Drops of blood slowly dripped down along the silver needles, dyeing the white cloth under his body blue.. Tang zui and SI Mancheng stood guard by long Sijue¡¯s side. Zi fan carefully observed long sijue¡¯s reaction. ¡°Zi Fan, tell me the truth. How long will it take topletely remove the poison from Jue¡¯s body? Won¡¯t it affect him anymore?¡±Tang zui asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. From the current treatment situation, the progress is already very fast... it shouldn¡¯t be too long,¡±zi fan said. ¡°There won¡¯t be any more danger, right?¡±Si Mancheng asked. ¡°The treatment given to young master is all conservative treatment. In theory, it won¡¯t.¡± ¡°I discovered that ever since Jue and that Chick Su got together, the poison in his body hasn¡¯t taken effect for a long time. In the past, it would only take effect once every half a month. Could it be... that it has something to do with that Chick Su¡¯s body?¡± Tang zui frowned and had no choice but to think more about it. ¡°Miss Su¡¯s physique is special, but it has the effect of detoxifying the poison in young master¡¯s body. Young Master is also clear about this point,¡±zi fan said faintly. ¡°What I¡¯m asking is... does it have any effect on that Chick Su¡¯s body?¡± Tang Zui had never thought about this matter before, but now that he thought about it, it did not seem to be that simple. Zi fan lowered her eyshes and her eyes flickered. She then said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that, but it seems that there¡¯s no effect.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s expression changed. Zi fan immediately walked over and took out a few silver needles. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s keep quiet. It¡¯ll disturb his mind!¡± After Zi Fan said that, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng looked at each other. The two of them stopped talking and stared at long sijue attentively. When it was almost dawn, all the silver needles on Long Sijue¡¯s body had been removed. He woke up and slowly opened his eyes. It was obvious that he was very weak at the moment. ¡°Jue, let me help you to take a shower. You should go and rest.¡±Si Mancheng helped him up. Long Sijue did not say anything and let Si Mancheng help him to the bathroom. Ye Gu walked in and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the young master¡¯s condition?¡± ¡°He looks alright... It¡¯s just that this Gu poison hasn¡¯t acted up for a long time. Why has it acted up again recently?¡±Tang zui was a little puzzled. Ye Gu looked at Zi Fan, who was packing up her things, and frowned slightly. He had a feeling that this woman was hiding something. After long sijue took a shower and changed his clothes, he instructed ye gu, ¡°Return to Jin Garden.¡± ¡°Jue, your body is so weak right now. You should stay and rest for a while before you go back.¡±Si Mancheng looked at him worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯ll be the same even if I go back and rest,¡±long sijue insisted. .. Su Qianxun did not sleep for almost the entire night. She only slept for a while in a daze when the sky was about to brighten. She only slept for an hour before she woke up again. After she woke up, she went to take a shower so that she could wake up. She soaked in the bathtub while su qianxun rubbed her aching temples. Habit was a very scary thing. When she first got together with long sijue, he often went on business trips. He would leave for ten days to half a month. She did not feel anything at all. After that, he stopped leaving and stayed with her every day. Recently, they had not been separated for even a single time. He suddenly did not sleep next to her for a night, and she actually lost sleeppletely.. Just as her mind was running wild, the bathroom door was pushed open. Su Qianxun immediately sat up and saw long sijue appear at the bathroom door. Su Qianxun was overjoyed when she saw the man who suddenly appeared. A smile appeared on her face. ¡°Ah Jue, you¡¯re back!¡± Chapter 1029 Chapter 1029: [ chapter 1029: any changes to your body? ]? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yes. Do you want me to wash you?¡±Long sijue was already used to washing her and taking care of her. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You Don¡¯t look too well. Did you not sleep wellst night? Go and rest for a while. I¡¯ll be fine soon,¡±su Qianxun said. Long sijue was indeed weak now. He was at his weakest half a day after detoxification. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go and sleep for a while.¡±Long sijue felt more at ease when he saw her. Su Qianxun immediately nodded. Long Sijue returned to the bed andy down. His pillow was hers. He breathed in her scent and quickly fell asleep. After Su Qianxun came out of the bathtub, she carefully walked to the side of therge bed. She looked at the man who was already asleep and frowned slightly. ¡®he actually fell asleep so quickly?¡¯? When Su Qianxun saw that he had not even covered himself with the nket, she pulled the nket over him and covered him with it. Then, she carefully left the bedroom. When she walked out of the bedroom, she realized that something was not right. She scratched her wet hair. ¡®He did not even wake up when I covered him with the nket just now?¡¯? ¡®maybe... he¡¯s really too tired.¡¯. Su Qianxun did not let herself think too much about it. She went downstairs first. She needed to visit Lin ¡®er and apany the little fe to have breakfast. When Su Qianxun arrived at Lin ¡®er¡¯s room, the little fe had just woken up. When he saw her by the bed, a bright smile appeared on his face. He immediately got up, hugged her, and kissed her on the cheek. Su Qianxun kissed his forehead and said, ¡°Good morning, Lin ¡®er.¡± Lin ¡®er nodded and said, ¡°Good morning, Sister.¡± ¡°Oh my, Lin ¡®er, tell me about yourself. Your illness is almost healed. All That¡¯s left is for you to speak. If only you could speak!¡±Su Qianxun pinched his chubby little face. When Lin ¡®er heard what she said, he widened his eyes and stared at her. He looked as if he wanted to say something, but he just could not. ¡°Alright, Alright. Don¡¯t force yourself. Let nature take its course. I believe that you¡¯ll definitely be able to speak.¡±Su Qianxun told him to get off the bed and wash up by himself. After he washed up and changed his clothes, the two of them held hands and went to eat breakfast. When Tang Zui and Si Mancheng arrived, they entered the restaurant and asked the butler to prepare two servings of breakfast for them. ¡°Why are you here so early?¡±Su Qianxun looked at the two of them curiously. ¡°Oh, I had a meeting with Juest night, so I came here to freeload,¡±Tang Zui said with a smile. ¡°...¡± ¡°How¡¯s Your Injury?¡±Su Qianxun looked at his bandaged forehead and felt a little worried, even though this fellow was not worth worrying about at all. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I Won¡¯t die.¡±When Tang Zui mentioned his injury, he immediately thought of Gu Mian. When he thought about how she had secretly gone to abort his child, he felt so ufortable that he wanted to die. Si Mancheng shook his head when he saw Tang Zui like this. He looked at SU Qianxun and asked, ¡°Qianxun, how¡¯s your health recently?¡± ¡°My Health? It¡¯s pretty good. Why are you suddenly asking about this?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him strangely. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I was worried that Jue might be too much for you... I just wanted to show some concern.¡± When Tang Zui heard what he said, he immediately began to cough. What he said was too... clear-headed. Su Qianxun also red at Si Mancheng. She looked at Lin ¡®er, who was looking at everyone curiously, and stuffed the bread into his mouth. Lin ¡®er was speechless ¡°Qianxun, did your body change after you got together with Jue?¡±Tang zui asked very seriously. Chapter 1030 Chapter 1030: Chapter 1030¡¯Why are the two of you fine? Why is he so tired?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hey, why are the two of you acting so strange today? What kind of questions are you asking?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze darted back and forth between the two of them. Why did she feel that the two of them were asking questions with hidden meanings. ¡°Answer me first. Think about it carefully,¡±Tang zui pressed on, unwilling to give up. ¡°I have a birthmark shaped like a butterfly on my body. I can¡¯t say that it¡¯s a birthmark. Anyway, it cameter. The color was light in the beginning, but it¡¯s getting darker and darker now.¡± ¡°What color is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Blue.¡± When Tang Zui and Si Mancheng heard this, they furrowed their brows slightly. ¡®It¡¯s actually blue. Is it the same color as the poison on Jue¡¯s body?¡¯? ¡°Is it convenient for me to take a look?¡±Tang zui asked. ¡°I think... It¡¯s not convenient,¡±su Qianxun said. ¡°Forget it then. Cough, let¡¯s eat.¡±Tang zui lowered his head and began to eat as well. ¡°Is there anything wrong with this?¡± Su Qianxun had been worried about this birthmark before, but it had not changed much after such a long time. The color of the birthmark had already been fixed, so she stopped thinking about it. After all, it was not ugly. ¡°No, no. Don¡¯t think too much about it. I was just asking casually.¡±Tang zui smiled, but he was a little suspicious. He wondered if what she said had anything to do with the poison in Long Sijue¡¯s body. ¡°...¡± When Su Qianxun saw that they did not want to talk about it, she stopped asking. If they wanted to talk about it, they would naturally tell her. If they did not want to talk about it, it would be pointless for her to ask. So, she decided to let nature take its course. After breakfast, Su Qianxun wanted to bring breakfast to long sijue so that he could eat it. ¡°Miss Su, there¡¯s no need to send him off. Let him rest. What he needs is sleep.¡±Tang zui immediately stopped her. ¡°...¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys stay up all night and work overtime together with him? Why is he so tired when the two of you are fine?¡±Su Qianxun asked in confusion. ¡®why are the three of them acting so strange after a night?¡¯? Tang Zui and Si Mancheng were stumped by her question. For a moment, they did not know how to answer her question. ¡®...¡¯ Gu Mian received a call from the GU family. Her mother told her that her brother was going to get engaged in the middle of the month. ¡°Engaged? So soon? Do you know anything about that girl?¡±Gu Mian felt that this matter was a little too rushed. ¡°Linlin is already three months pregnant. If she gets pregnant again, it¡¯ll show. If she gets engaged this month and gets married next month, it¡¯ll be a little rushed,¡±gu Mian¡¯s mother said. ¡°But, we still don¡¯t know what kind of person that girl is. I¡¯m Just Afraid...¡± ¡°She and your brother already have a child. Don¡¯t think too much. We¡¯ve gone to investigate. This girl¡¯s back view is quite pure. Her parents are honest businessmen. She¡¯s also a university graduate. She¡¯s worthy of your brother.¡± Seeing that her mother had already said so, what else could Gu Mian Say? She only said that she knew. Gu Mian¡¯s mother told her to bring Tang zui along to attend Gu Ling¡¯s engagement ceremony. Gu Mian wanted to tell her mother that she and Tang Zui didn¡¯t have a good rtionship right now, but when she thought of her mother¡¯s love for Tang Zui, she ultimately didn¡¯t say anything. When the time came, she would find an excuse to say that he wasn¡¯t free. After Gu Mian put down the phone, she called her brother. ¡°Sister, why are you free to call me?¡±Gu Ling was now afraid of receiving a call from Gu Mian. He was afraid that his sister would send him to prison. ¡°You¡¯re getting engaged?¡±Gu Mian asked directly. ¡°Yes, your sister-inw is already pregnant. I have to give my child a title. I Can¡¯t let him be an illegitimate child, right?¡±Gu Ling said. Chapter 1031 Chapter 1031: Chapter 1031, he had another helper Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s why you¡¯re doing this?¡±Gu Mian felt a headacheing on. She knew Gu Ling too well. He was clearly doing this for her. He was afraid that she would tell others about the car ident. He just didn¡¯t want to go to jail. ¡°Of course, sister. Didn¡¯t you always hope that brother could grow into a responsible person? Now that brother has done it, you should be happy, right?¡±Gu Ling asked carefully. ¡°...¡± Gu Mian did not want to talk to him anymore. In order to avoid responsibility, brother could really think of any way. However, there was indeed something fishy about this matter. Let¡¯s wait until she found out more about it. After Gu Mian hung up the phone, she thought of Tang Zui and felt inexplicably ufortable. .. After Xia chuxi and Xia Xinruo heard their mother¡¯s words, Xia chuxi fell silent. Xia Xinruo was so excited that she almost jumped up and stuttered, ¡°Mom... Mom... are... are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken? My... My brother and I are from the Long Family?¡± Mother Xia looked at the siblings with aplicated look in her eyes and nodded, ¡°I¡¯m sure. I¡¯ve met your father. Back then, I saved his life, so he stayed at my house. After that, I had your brother first. Then, when I was pregnant with you, he disappeared, leaving behind only that set of jewelry.¡± When mother Xia met Long Aotian, he exined to himself that he had lost his memory when he met her back then. After he regained his memory, he had forgotten about him. He did not deliberately leave them alone. ¡°Chuxi, what are you thinking?¡±Mother Xia was most worried about her son. ¡°What did that man say?¡±Xia chuxi asked. ¡°He hopes that you can go with him to meet the patriarch of the Long family and make you acknowledge your ancestors.¡±Mother Xia looked at her son with aplicated gaze. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going back!¡±Xia chuxi clenched his fists tightly. He felt that this was the only chance he had topete with long sijue over Su Qianxun. With his current status, he was not qualified topete with long sixun at all. It would be different if he was a member of the Long family. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell him this news,¡±mother Xia said. ¡°Mom... Mom... What About Me? Can I go back to the long family and be the eldest daughter of the Long Family?¡±Xia Xinruo was so excited that she started to ramble. ¡°That¡¯s natural, but we still need two paternity tests.¡±Mother Xia knew that she had wronged the two children, but a family like the long family would definitely not take their children lightly. Xia chuxi did not say anything. To be honest, he did not want to return to the long family, and he did not care about it either... If it were not for Su Qianxun, he would definitely not have gone back. .. After long Aotian told elder long about the matter, elder long fell silent for a long time. He was already used to his son¡¯s promiscuity. The Long family had a family rule. The Long family¡¯s bloodline had to acknowledge their ancestors and return to their ancestors. They absolutely could not stray outside. ¡°Take the paternity test and bring the children over for me to take a look,¡±said elder long. ¡°Yes, father. I¡¯ll bring them over after the paternity test is done.¡± Long aotian was overjoyed. Now that his son was back, he had another helper to deal with long sijue. .. The Qiao family. Qiao Yiren was locked outside the main door. No matter how much she begged and pleaded, the guards refused to open the door for her. Qiao Yiren was really on the verge of breaking down. Today, she had only asked her father for some money to go for stic surgery, but she was mercilessly thrown out and only gave her a few pieces of clothes. Where did he want her to go? ¡°Father, you can¡¯t do this to me! I¡¯m your biological daughter! I don¡¯t want money, I don¡¯t want to go for stic surgery. I beg you, let me in!¡±Qiao Yiren kept patting the imposing iron door outside. Chapter 1032 Chapter 1032: Chapter 1032 you are a selfish and vicious woman! Trantor: 549690339 Qiao Yiren shouted outside for an hour. Sumani walked out tiredly, holding a key in her hand, ¡°Yiren, this is my own small apartment. You Go and stay there first. When your father¡¯s anger subsides, he will let youe back.¡± ¡°Mom, please plead with Dad for me. I don¡¯t want to leave this ce. I just want to stay at home,¡±qiaoyiren said while crying. ¡°Yiren, things are different now. Your reputation is so bad now. Your father will be ridiculed when he goes out. You should understand his feelings and go out to stay for a while.¡±Sumani was really exhausted. Qiao Bonian was treating the mother and daughter worse and worse. She knew that it was not entirely his fault. This daughter was too disappointing. She was like a rat crossing the street. When she went out, she would be ridiculed, now, she did not dare to go out. But Qiao Bonian was different. He had apany at home and such a bigpany. He had to go out and face it. Now, he was in a bad mood almost every day. When he came back, he would beat and scold the mother and daughter, she felt that she was living in hell every moment. How happy and proud she was in the past was how painful and depressed she was now. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. If I leave, Dad won¡¯t let mee back again. Mom, I¡¯m begging you. Please help me. You Can¡¯t not help me!¡±Qiao Yiren grabbed her mother¡¯s hand forcefully. Seeing that she wouldn¡¯t listen no matter what she said, sumanni angrily threw the key on the ground and scolded, ¡°Who¡¯s to me for what we¡¯re doing now? You¡¯re just living a good life, go and do it! If it weren¡¯t for you, would I be as miserable as I am now? My life has been ruined by you! What else do you want? !¡± Qiao Yiren stared at her mother with wide eyes, ¡°Who¡¯s the one who ruined whose life? I¡¯ve been living under someone else¡¯s roof with you since I was born! For your life, you gave birth to me as a tool. I¡¯m just a tool for you to defeat Aunt Su! ¡°Everything that you¡¯ve invested in me is not selfless! ¡°You have a purpose. I was born and lived for the sake of your life! ¡°You¡¯re just a selfish and vicious woman!¡± ¡°Qiao Yiren, what are you doing? What are you talking about?¡±Su manni stared at her daughter in disbelief. She did not expect her daughter to say such a thing. Everything that she had done was for the sake of her daughter. ¡°Su Qianxun is right. I have low self-esteem. I have low self-esteem to the extreme! ¡°I can only keep stealing from her so that I can obtain that little bit of pleasure! ¡°But it¡¯s useless. I¡¯ve already lost my self-esteem. All My Happiness is temporary. My tragedy is all because of you! ¡°Tell me, why did you give birth to me! Why did you give birth to me! I¡¯m the product of your selfish desires! Now I have no value to you, you directly threw me away!¡±Qiao Yiren looked at her with intense hatred in her eyes Su manni looked at her daughter in shock, she didn¡¯t expect that she actually thought of herself this way.. Qiao Yiren sneered, suddenly bent down to pick up the key on the ground, and said to Su manni fiercely, ¡°I hate you! The person I hate most in this world is you!¡± After saying that, Qiao Yiren picked up the broken suitcase, put away her clothes, picked it up and left. Sumanni¡¯s body shook uncontrobly a few times and fell directly to the ground. She only felt a burst of tightness in her chest and shortness of breath. She covered her chest with her hands, unable to believe that her daughter would actually say such words to her.. Chapter 1033 Chapter 1033: Chapter 1033 she was in a mental breakdown Trantor: 549690339 She had sacrificed almost everything for this daughter, and her life had been ruined by this daughter.. In the end, what she got in return was her hatred! Qiao Yiren took a taxi. She sat in the car, crying and scolding everyone. The driver saw that she was pretty, so he took another look and found that she looked familiar. Wasn¡¯t this the famous actress from before, the woman who waster exposed in the scandal? His phone still had a video of her. It had to be said that this little girl¡¯s figure was really good. The driver had evil intentions towards her. Qiao Yiren was in a state of mental breakdown. She didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with the driver at all. It wasn¡¯t until she stopped the car that she realized that the driver had driven her to a ce where there was no one. Qiao Yiren sensed danger and immediately wanted to call the police. The driver had already reached the backseat, snatched her phone, threw it away, and pulled her down. Qiao Yiren struggled with all her might. The driver pped her twice. Qiao Yiren only felt dizzy and didn¡¯t struggle anymore. ¡°You Little B * TCH, how can you be so noble! who hasn¡¯t seen your slutty video before!¡±The driver said as he exerted force with his hand and Tore Qiao Yiren¡¯s clothes apart. Then, he raped her in the wilderness. After the driver was done, he drove away and left Qiao Yiren here. She went to find her phone to call the police for help. Just as she got her phone, a foot stepped on her phone again. Qiao Yiren looked up and saw a few men staring at her naked body. A few minutester, Qiao Yiren was dragged to a garbage pool by these men. She was turned around and tortured endlessly. .. When Qiao Yiren woke up, she was already in the hospital. There were a few police officers in the ward. At this moment, Qiao Yiren¡¯s nose was light and her face was swollen. Her body was even more terrible to look at. Shey there like a fool. Thinking of how those perverted men treated her, she suddenly burst into tears. When Xia chuxi rushed over, he looked very impatient. He did not want to care about Qiao Yiren¡¯s matters at all. But now that they were husband and wife in name, he could not get rid of her even if he wanted to. ¡°Policerade, what¡¯s the matter?¡±Xia chuxi looked at the few police officers expressionlessly. ¡°Qiao Yiren is your lover, right? She was raped by someone and her methods were quite cruel. She is in a mental breakdown now. Pleasefort her,¡±said the police officer. ¡°Is That So?¡±Xia chuxi¡¯s face did not change at all, and there was not a hint of heartache. The police officer looked at his indifferent look and said, ¡°Not only was she raped, those people also did inhuman things to her. They stuffed garbage into her body and even found stray dogs... ahem...¡± The policeman could not bear to say it anymore. ¡°What do you need me to do?¡±Xia chuxi did not want to hear this and interrupted him. The policeman,¡±...¡± They really suspected that this was the husband of the person involved. His wife had suffered such a great insult, but he was actually indifferent! .. Xia chuxi entered the ward and looked at the woman on the bed, ¡°I¡¯ll give you 50% of the shares of thepany in my hands! Five million in cash, an apartment, and a car. As long as you agree to the divorce... I¡¯ll wait for your call.¡± Xia chuxi turned around and left without a trace of nostalgia. Qiao Yiren, who was lying on the bed, suddenlyughed. Xia chuxi was really willing to spend a lot of money just to get rid of her! Chapter 1034 Chapter 1034: Chapter 1034 was about trivial matters Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun personally made a bowl of tomato and egg noodles and carried it upstairs. When she reached the bedroom, long sijue had just woken up. He was leaning against the headboard of the bed and looking out the window. His face was still a little pale. When he heard the sound, Long Sijue turned his head and looked over. He saw the young woman walking in with a bowl of noodles. ¡°You just woke up. You must be hungry. I made you a bowl of noodles.¡±Su Qianxun walked to the bedside and ced the tray aside. ¡°Thank you.¡±Long sijue reached out and touched her small face. ¡°Why are you thanking me? Where do you want to eat?¡±Su Qianxun gave him a brilliant smile. ¡°Let¡¯s eat here.¡±Long Sijue did not feel hungry at first. Now that he smelled the fragrance of the noodles, he immediately felt hungry. Su Qianxun ced the tray on long Sijue¡¯sp. Long sijue picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. There were two side dishes beside the tray, but he quickly finished them all. When Su Qianxun saw that long sijue had finished all the soup, she asked, ¡°Did I make too little?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just right.¡±Long sijue ced the bowl down. When Su Qianxun heard that, she put the food aside and poured him a ss of water. Long Sijue knew that she wanted to tell him something. She had been peeping at him just now. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it,¡±long sijue said. ¡°Long Aotian and Lan Qingcheng sent you an invitation to get married...¡±Su Qianxun coughed lightly and said. She did not expect that the two of them would be so shameless. They wanted to get married and even sent long sijue an invitation. were they not intentionally trying to disgust him! ¡°I know,¡±long sijue said tly. ¡°You know?¡±Su Qianxun did not expect that he already knew. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s nothing important.¡±Long Sijue suddenly pulled her into his arms and gave her a deep kiss. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Wait a minute. Tell me first. What¡¯s wrong with your body?¡±Su Qianxun pushed him away and stared into his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s take a break,¡±long sijue answered casually. ¡°Is it that simple?¡±Su Qianxun had a feeling that he was hiding something from her. ¡°Then, howplicated do you want it to be?¡±Long sijue pinched the tip of her little nose gently. When Su Qianxun saw that he refused to tell her, she did not ask any more questions. However, she was still worried. ¡®...¡¯ Long Xiluo was still frostbitten. Her hands and feet were covered in frostbite. Fortunately, that fellow did not ask her to do the work of a servant anymore. However, she still did not have any strength on her body. That Fellow, Si Moyan, woulde and bully her once every day. At night, Si Moyan did not show up as usual. Long Xiluo went to bed early to rest. She didn¡¯t expect Si Moyan to put his nest in such a ce. No one could find such a ce. Moreover, she tried all kinds of methods, but she couldn¡¯t contact the outside world. Long Xiluo was really anxious now. If this continued, would she be imprisoned by him for the rest of her life? At night. A ghost-like figure appeared and killed all the guards and the servants in the castle. Not a single person was left alive. Blood flowed like a river in the castle.. When Luo Chengnan rushed over with his people, all the people in the castle were already dead. He found long Xiluo as fast as he could. Long Xiluo was very surprised when she saw Luo Chengnan. She looked at him and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Leave this ce first. Si Moyan will be back soon!¡± This was not the ce to talk. Luo Chengnan carried long Xiluo and walked out.. Chapter 1035 Chapter 1035: If chapter 1035 couldn¡¯t torture him, then let him die! Trantor: 549690339 When Si Moyan came back after receiving the news, he saw corpses and blood everywhere. His heart skipped a beat as he rushed to long Xiluo¡¯s room. When he arrived at the bedroom, it was empty, and long Xiluo was gone. ¡°Young master, we¡¯ve checked. Only Miss Tao Ji is alive. The others are all dead,¡±Si Moyan¡¯s personal attendant said. ¡°Where¡¯s long Xiluo?¡±Si Moyan asked with red eyes. ¡°Miss Long¡¯s whereabouts haven¡¯t been found... and the important documents in the study have been stolen!¡±The attendant reported to him nervously. Si Moyan clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes turned redder and redder. At this moment, Tao Ji was being supported by someone. Her arm was cut, and her face was pale. She said, ¡°Moyan, it was done by the Interpol.¡± Hearing this, Si Moyan suddenly roared, ¡°Long Xiluo! I Won¡¯t Let You Go!¡± ¡°Moyan, I heard that all your information was stolen. You need to adjust it quickly, or the losses will be even more severe!¡±Tao Ji said worriedly. Si Moyan finally realized that he didn¡¯t have time to deal with long xiluo. What Tao Ji said was right; he had to think of a way to minimize the loss! After Si Moyan left with his men, a smug look shed across Tao Ji¡¯s eyes. ¡°Long Xiluo, if you want to steal my man, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±! .. When Luo Chengnan and his men fled to mount hai with long xiluo, they were severely attacked, and their ne was severely damaged. ¡°Si Moyan, that despicable guy, actuallyunched a sneak attack! Let¡¯s fight him to the end!¡± ¡°He¡¯s trying to kill us! That guy is too ruthless!¡± ¡°Cut the crap. We have a hostile rtionship with him to begin with. Let¡¯s fight with all our might and fight for a safe retreat!¡± Luo Chengnan gave the order. Long Xiluo sat there wrapped in a nket. When she heard the gunfire outside, she felt a chill in her heart. Si Moyan was indeed ruthless. He didn¡¯t even give her a chance to live. If he could not torture her, then he would let her die! The ne jolted violently again and almost crashed into the sea. Long Xiluo looked at Luo Chengnan and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee.¡± ¡°How could I note when I know you¡¯re imprisoned here? Don¡¯t think too much. We¡¯ll definitely be able to break out.¡±Luo Chengnanforted her. Long Xiluo slowly closed her eyes. She did not know what she was suffering from. Her hands were tightly clenched into fists. Si Moyan, we¡¯ll settle this in the future! .. Long Aotian and Lan Qingcheng¡¯s wedding had invited many people, but only a few of them went. When they saw the situation, they put down their gifts and left. Long Aotian and Lan Qingcheng stood there neatly dressed. In the end, they became the biggest joke! The Long family¡¯s servant rushed over and said, ¡°Master, master wants you to go back immediately.¡± ¡°Do you know what¡¯s the matter?¡±Long Aotian had kept this wedding a secret from the old master. Now that it had be like this, he was also very unhappy. ¡°The young masters are also here. You¡¯ll know the details when you go back.¡±The servant did not dare to say more. Seeing this, Long Aotian asked Lan Qingcheng to change her clothes, and the two of them went back first. Anyway, this wedding could not be held. When Long Aotian and Lan Qingcheng entered the door, everyone in the long family looked at them with deep disdain. ¡°Dad, why did you call us back?¡±Long Aotian came in and asked. Elder long looked up at him and said.. Chapter 1036 Chapter 1036: Chapter 1036 ¡ª do you still have feelings for him? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Make the two children acknowledge their ancestors and return to their ancestors!¡±The old man¡¯s gaze fell on Xia chuxi and Xia xinruo, who were standing beside him. Xia chuxi remained expressionless as he stood there. Xia Xinruo had a happy smile on her face the entire time. Her gaze swept over to Su Qianxun, who was also present. The old man had asked her toe. His original words were to ask her to bring Lin ¡®er over. However, Su Qianxun never expected that Xia chuxi and Xia xinruo were actually members of the Long family. Aunt Xia raised the Xia siblings by herself. She had never mentioned the father of the siblings. She remembered that her grandfather had asked her about it once, but she remained silent. ¡°Chuxi, xinruo, it¡¯s great that the two of you cane back. That will be enough for father¡¯s one wish.¡± Long Aotian was unhappy about the wedding, but he was happy that he could make long sijue unhappy. Long sijue held Su Qianxun¡¯s hand tightly, as if he was afraid that she would disappear the moment he let go. Su Qianxun truly felt that it was inappropriate for her to be present at such an asion. After all, this was a family matter of the long family. However, long sijue would not let go of her even for a moment. She did not even have the chance to leave. Xia chuxi did not respond. Xia xinruo happily agreed. She could tell that she was especially happy to be the eldest daughter of the Long family. She felt as if she had transformed from a wild chicken into a phoenix all of a sudden. The way she looked at people had changed. It was as if she was superior and superior to others. Su Qianxun was really not interested in watching the ceremony where the siblings acknowledged their ancestors and returned to their families. After she informed long sijue, she went to look for Lin ¡®er to apany him. During the ceremony, Elder Long wrote the siblings¡¯names on the family tree. After Xia chuxi and Xia xinruo kowtowed to their ancestors, they officially became the descendants of the Long family. The two of them changed their surnames to long. After the ceremony ended, long aotian leaned over and said to elder long, ¡°Father, Qingcheng is my wife now. Do you want to add her name to the family tree as well?¡± ¡°As long as I¡¯m alive, you have to give up on this idea! Even if I die, don¡¯t count on it. Remember, the descendants of the Long family, Lan Qingcheng will never enter the Long family tree in this lifetime!¡±Elder Long said coldly. ¡°Dad...¡± Long Aotian¡¯s expression changed slightly, and Lan Qingcheng¡¯s face turned pale instantly. ¡°Do you want me to remove your name from the genealogy?¡±Elder long looked at his son unhappily. When Long Aotian heard this, he immediately shut up and didn¡¯t dare to plead anymore. Lan Qingcheng looked at long sijue, but from the beginning to the end, Long Sijue didn¡¯t even look at her. She was unwilling to ept this, and she was even more unwilling to ept it. It did not matter. She did not care whether she could enter the genealogy as long as she could be the mistress of the Long family! After they returned to the hall, Xia chuxi and Xia Xinruo met Long Beiqing, long xixing, and long sijue again. When the siblings arrived in front of long sijue, he suddenly stood up and said, ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Long Sijue did not say anything as he sipped on his tea. Long Sijue left first. When she returned, Su Qianxun saw that long sijue had been sitting there without saying a word. She walked up to him and asked, ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡±Long Sijue looked at her and asked. ¡°Me? What does your family¡¯s matter have to do with me?¡±Su Qianxun was baffled. ¡°Xia chuxi, your ex-fianc¨¦. Do you still have feelings for him?¡±Long Sijue asked. ¡°How is that possible? I can swear to the heavens that I have no feelings for him at all!¡±Su Qianxun knew that long Sijue was overthinking things, so she immediately raised her hand and swore. Chapter 1037 Chapter 1037: Chapter 1037 thought of ¡®You¡¯when he looked at her at that time Trantor: 549690339 When Long Sijue saw her say that, he immediately grabbed her hand and pulled her down. He pulled her into his arms and kissed her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t Leave Me!¡± Su Qianxun reached out and hugged his waist. She asked yfully, ¡°I still want to give birth to your child. The agreement has been signed. How can I leave you?¡± When Long Sijue heard what she said, his gaze darkened, and he hugged her even tighter. ¡°By the way, shouldn¡¯t we go and Get Our Cups? Let¡¯s go and get them now.¡±Su Qianxun recalled the suggestion that the two of them had made earlier. Long sijue instructed the chauffeur to go to the ceramic art gallery. After they got their cups, the two of them returned to the car. Long sijue was holding a cup made by Su Qianxun, and Su Qianxun was holding a cup made by long sijue. The two of them opened the box at the same time and carefully took out the cup inside. When they were choosing porcin, the two of them did not discuss it, but they pointed at the cream-colored ze color at the same time. Therefore, the cups of the two of them were the same. The difference was that the cup that long sijue was holding was shorter and thicker, and the wall was thicker. The Cup in Su Qianxun¡¯s hand was thin and tall. The wall was thin, and the lines were exceptionally beautiful. ¡°Fortunately, we were talking about swapping back then.¡±Su Qianxun held the cup in her hand proudly. Long Sijue was also looking at the cup in his hand. Although it was not very beautiful and looked a little clumsy, he liked it very much when he thought about how the cup was covered with the gentle lines on her hand. There were four words on the cup. Beside the words ¡®promise to the monarch¡¯, there were two strings of lovely shadow grass. The words on Su Qianxun¡¯s Cup were ¡®peace and quiet¡¯ ¡°Why did you write these Four Words?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him curiously and asked. ¡°When I looked at you at that time, I thought of these four words.¡±Long Sijue did not think too much about it at that time. However, when he saw how serious she was when she was making the cup in the setting sun, these four words popped up in his mind. ¡°What About You?¡±Long Sijue turned his cup around and asked. ¡°HMM... when I thought of our agreement, I thought that I had toplete the agreement no matter what,¡±Su Qianxun said with a glint in her eyes. Long Sijue took her cup and ced the two cups aside. He pulled the young woman in front of him into his arms and said, ¡°Since you want toplete the agreement so badly, I need to work even harder!¡± After long Sijue finished speaking, he pressed her against the sofa behind him and started working hard to make a baby. When SU Qianxun woke up, she was already in her room in Jin garden. When she woke up, there was no one around her. However, there was an envelope on the table. She was curious about what was inside, so she took it out and took a look. When she saw the contents of the envelope clearly, she was dumbfounded. ¡®how could it be an eptance letter for the jewelry design major at the university?¡¯? Su Qianxun thought that she was dreaming. She rubbed her eyes hard, but it was still an eptance letter from the university. She pinched herself again, and it was painful. ¡®but...¡¯ ¡®How could this be?¡¯? ¡®how could she be epted by two majors from the same university at the same time?¡¯? Su Qianxun recalled that she had been reading a book about jewelry design recently.. ¡®So, Long Sijue guessed that I was interested in jewelry design, so he helped me get an eptance notice?¡¯? ¡®isn¡¯t this... a little too willful?¡¯? Su Qianxun immediately took her cell phone and gave long sijue a call. The call was quickly answered. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Is this eptance notice real? Or did you print it out to tease me?¡±Su Qianxun coughed softly and asked. ¡°What do you think?¡±Long Sijue¡¯s mood instantly improved because of her words. Chapter 1038 Chapter 1038: ¡®chapter 1038, I love you so much! Mua ~¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡°But isn¡¯t this too good? I¡¯m studying acting now... If I were to study jewelry design again...¡±Su Qianxun was in a dilemma. Long sijue said, ¡°You can choose one or the other. Or you can continue with both. It¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°AH ~ then, you can continue with both of them,¡±su Qianxun said. ¡°If you really don¡¯t like acting, don¡¯t read anymore.¡± Long Sijue knew that she was not very interested in acting. Since she was not interested in acting, she did not put much effort into it, even though he felt that she was a very energetic actress. Even so, he still hoped that she could do what she liked and was most interested in. ¡°I¡¯ve already studied for two years. I want to continue learning.¡±Su Qianxun did not like to give up halfway. ¡°Up to you.¡±Long Sijue did not insist. Of course, if she was too busy, he would not agree to it. ¡°I love you so much! Mua ~¡± Su Qianxun was so happy because jewelry design was a dream that she had hidden deep in her heart. However, she never thought that she would really be able to learn it one day. Long sijue was walking towards the conference room when he heard what she said. He suddenly stopped in his tracks. Tang zui and Si Mancheng, who were following behind him, almost bumped into each other. Long sijue knew that she might have been too pleased with herself for a moment, but he could barely breathe. ¡°What... Did you say just now?¡±Long sijue walked to the side and asked cautiously. ¡°HMM? Just Now? What did I say?¡± Su Qianxun tried her best to recall what she said just now. When she recalled what she said, she felt ufortable. ¡®Do I really love you too much?¡¯? ¡®Mua ~ .¡¯ ¡®Oh my God, why did I say such things to him? !¡¯! ¡°I can¡¯t remember. I¡¯ll go to the schoolter to go through the formalities. See You Tonight!¡± Su Qianxun immediately got up, washed up, and changed her clothes. She went to the dining room, grabbed a piece of bread and a bottle of milk, and left for school. ¡®...¡¯ Gu Mian had not seen Tang Zui since thest time she saw him at the hospital. Today, she was about to go home to take a look when she saw Tang zui getting out of the car and walking over. Gu Mian frowned slightly and her gaze fell on his forehead. She remembered that day, his forehead was injured again. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Gu Mian subconsciously took a step back when she saw him walking over. ¡°I¡¯ll take you home!¡±Tang zui said as he pulled her wrist and walked towards his car. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I said I won¡¯t go back!¡±Gu Mian tried hard to pull her wrist back. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you!¡±Tang zui stuffed her into the passenger seat and quickly locked the door. Gu Mian tried to get out of the car but couldn¡¯t pull the door open. Tang zui sat in the driver¡¯s seat and drove away expressionlessly. ¡°Tang Zui, I¡¯ve paid you back. What more do you want?¡±Gu Mian turned to look at him helplessly. ¡°As long as we¡¯re still married, you don¡¯t have the right to leave me,¡±Tang Zui said coldly. ¡°Alright, Divorce!¡±Gu Mian said. ¡°Say that again!¡±Tang zui suddenly smashed the steering wheel. ¡°Tang Zui, you¡¯re a lunatic!¡±Gu Mian looked at his terrifying appearance and really didn¡¯t dare to provoke him. She knew that he would do anything. Tang zui was really angry, but there was an endless sense of frustration in his heart. How much did she hate him that she would go behind his back to abort her child! Now, whenever he thought about his child who died in vain, he felt especially ufortable! ¡°Gu Mian, didn¡¯t you hate me for killing our child? Then why did you do it!¡±Tang zui couldn¡¯t help but ask. Chapter 1039 Chapter 1039: Chapter 1039 when I asked you about the child, you said it was gone! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What are you talking about? What did I do?¡±Gu Mian really felt that he was too inexplicable. ¡°You know what you did. Since you killed my child, very well, let¡¯s have another child!¡±Tang zui said. ¡°Who killed your child? What are you crazy for?¡±Gu Mian turned around and stared at him. ¡°It¡¯s been so long, and you still don¡¯t admit it!¡± ¡°What do I admit? I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. Tell me clearly.¡±Gu Mian was about to explode from his anger. ¡°That day, you went to the hospital to have an abortion. You killed my child!¡±Tang zui mmed on the brakes and stared at her. Gu Mian was really speechless. ¡°Who told you that I went to the hospital to have an abortion?¡± ¡°You admitted it yourself!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I asked you about the child at that time, and you said it was gone!¡± Tang zui recalled his feelings at that time, and his heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife. The child that he had been waiting for so long was actually killed by her just like that. ¡°I wanted to say that I wasn¡¯t pregnant at all!¡±Gu Mian finally said this sentence. ¡°You...¡± ¡°You came to ask me about the baby for no reason at that time. I wanted to tell you that I wasn¡¯t... pregnant... Before I said thest two words, you...¡± ¡°Impossible! You Lied to me!¡±Tang Zui didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I¡¯m really not pregnant, and I didn¡¯t have an abortion!¡± ¡°I want to have a check-up!¡±Tang zui immediately said. ¡°How do you want to have a check-up?¡± ¡°An abortion will have blood,¡±Tang Zui said. Gu Mian,¡±...¡± Tang zui immediately pounced on her and put down the car seat at the same time. Actually, he already believed her. He secretly scolded himself for being stupid. However, he was really too sad at that time and thought that she had a miscarriage. How could he dare to verify it again? That was another stab to his heart. ¡°Tang Zui, let go of me quickly. Don¡¯t do anything reckless. Just touch it, don¡¯t touch it... ugh... You Bastard, your hands are dirty!¡± Gu Mian tried her best to push his hands away. ¡°If I¡¯m not pregnant, it means that I¡¯m still not working hard enough. Then I¡¯ll try my best to make you pregnant again!¡±Tang zui said as he took her in the car. Gu Mian was so angry that she kicked, hit, and scratched him. However, Tang Zui did not care at all and worked hard to sow the seeds. .. In the long group. Long Aotian brought Lan Qingcheng and Xia chuxi to long sijue¡¯s office. Long sijue had already received a call from the old man, asking him to arrange a department manager position for Xia chuxi, temporarily in charge of real estate. Real Estate was an important department for everypany. It could be seen how much importance the old man attached to this newly-found grandson. ¡°Long, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve also received a call from the old man. There¡¯s no need for me to say anything more,¡±long aotian said. ¡°I¡¯ve already made the arrangements. You can go to the department directly.¡±Long sijue nced at Xia chuxi indifferently. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll go first then.¡±Xia chuxi turned around and left without saying anything else. Her face was equally cold and expressionless. ¡°I¡¯ve already given a portion of my shares to Qingcheng. From now on, she¡¯ll also be a director of thepany,¡±long aotian said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to report these things to me,¡±long sijue said coldly. Long Aotian¡¯s chest tightened. ¡°Who¡¯s reporting to you? I¡¯m just telling you! Qingcheng will be your stepmother from now on. Show me some respect.¡± ¡°...¡±long sijue couldn¡¯t be bothered with these two people. He took the documents on the table and went to the meeting. Lan Qingcheng looked at long sijue¡¯s back as he left. She was angry and annoyed, but she was still unwilling to ept it. Chapter 1040 Chapter 1040: Chapter 1040 was just a birthday. It was not that important Trantor: 549690339 She really did not know whether she was good enough or not. How could she not be as good as Su Qianxun? He did not even want to look at her anymore! She could not ept it. She really could not ept it! .. After Su Qianxun was epted as a jewelry design major, she had been really busy recently. She did not ck off at all during her daily training. At night, she would ¡®disappear¡¯for an hour and hide herself to do something. Long sijue wanted to know what she was doing, but Su Qianxun firmly refused to let him see it. Every time he appeared, she would immediately put it away. Long Sijue saw that she was acting mysteriously, so he did not pursue the matter any further. He believed that she would tell him. When Su Qianxun went to thepany to look for long sijue, she met Xia chuxi twice. However, when they met again, Xia chuxi did not pester her like before. Instead, he only greeted her politely and left naturally. Su Qianxun felt much more rxed. After school that day, Su Qianxun went to long sijue¡¯s office. She sat down after she entered the office. She coughed lightly and asked, ¡°Are you free this weekend?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not free. What¡¯s the matter?¡±Long Sijue raised his head and looked at her. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun was a little disappointed. She pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Then, do you have something very important to do? Can you just free up some time for the evening?¡± ¡°I do have something very important to do that day, and the thing I have to do is at night. I can¡¯t free up any time.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun waspletely disappointed when she heard what he said. She lowered her head and looked at her shoes, feeling extremely dejected. ¡®this weekend... is my birthday.¡¯. She only wanted to spend a simple birthday with him. ¡°You can tell me if there¡¯s anything.¡±Long sijue¡¯s gaze deepened when he saw her disappointed look. Su Qianxun raised her head and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s nothing much... If you have something to do, you can do whatever you want... It¡¯s not important.¡± She was still a little disappointed, but she told herself that it did not matter. Since he was not free, she would just give him the gift that she had prepared. It was just a birthday. It was not that important. .. On Saturday, Su Qianxun finished making and designing the male-style ring herself. She had personallypleted the design and production of the ring. Although it did not look that exquisite, it was her first work. She had been secretly doing this for the past few days. The ring on the ring was made of tinum and was iid with a ring of milky-white jade. She carved her name on the inside of the ring. She ced the ring into an exquisite ck velvet box and nned to give it to long sijue tomorrow. At night, long sijue only returned after Su Qianxun had fallen asleep. He took a look at the time, took a shower, and returned to the bed at exactly twelve o¡¯clock. He bent down and nted a kiss on her forehead. He said softly, ¡°Happy Birthday, Baby!¡± When Su Qianxun was gagged by him, she let out a soft cry. Then, she took the initiative to hug the man on top of her. The next day, when SU Qianxun woke up, Long sijue was no longer in the bedroom. Although she told herself that it was fine, she was actually still a little disappointed. Su Qianxun tried her best to stay awake. After she woke up and washed up, she took the car and went home. When she arrived home, Aunt Zhang had already prepared the longevity noodles and was waiting for her. Su Jiye had also prepared a present for his sister. ¡°Young mistress, Happy Birthday.¡±Aunt Zhang looked at her with a smile. Her eyes were filled with affection. ¡°Thank you, Aunt Zhang... I like eating the longevity noodles aunt Zhang makes the most.¡±Su Qianxun sat down. Chapter 1041 Chapter 1041: Chapter 1041¡¯it¡¯s all your fault that I¡¯m in this state now.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Su Jiye gave her a gift that he personally made. It was a handmade ornament and a car. It was very exquisite. Su Qianxun took it over and looked around. She was also rather surprised. She always knew that her younger brother was very smart, but she did not expect him to be so good at handmaking. ¡°Thank you, Jiye. I like it so much.¡±Su Qianxun smiled and patted her younger brother¡¯s head. ¡°Young mistress, the young master brought me to buy ingredients early in the morning to prepare a birthday present for you. He had been making this for a long time and did not want me to tell you. He wanted to give you a surprise, but he cut his hand so that he could make it,¡±aunt Zhang said. Su Qianxun immediately took her younger brother¡¯s hand. Su Jiye felt awkward and wanted to take his hand back, but he held his hand tightly and refused to let go. When she saw the scars on her younger brother¡¯s hand, her eyes turned a little sour. ¡°Jiye, thank you. I like you very much, but promise me that you won¡¯t do anything that will hurt you next time. I¡¯ll feel sorry for you.¡± If there was one thing thatforted Su Qianxun the most, it was that during the past six months, she did not let her younger brother suffer anymore. She even allowed him to visit the hospital regrly. Her greatest wish was to give her younger brother a stable home again. ¡°Young mistress, young master, hurry up and eat your noodles. They won¡¯t taste good if they¡¯re left out for too long.¡±Aunt Zhang was very touched when she saw that the siblings were getting better and better. The two of them were happily eating their noodles. The violent knocking on the door made the three of them frown. Aunt Zhang said unhappily, ¡°Who is this? How Rude!¡± Su Qianxun immediately went to open the door. When she opened the door and saw the person standing outside, she immediately wanted to close the door. However, Qiao Yiren forcefully pulled the door shut, preventing Aunt Zhang from closing it. Su Qianxun and Su Jiye also stood up. Aunt Zhang¡¯s hands were hurting from Qiao Yiren¡¯s actions. She looked at Su Qianxun unhappily and said, ¡°What are you doing here? You¡¯re not wee in our house! Get lost!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a servant, how dare you talk to Me? Get lost!¡±Qiao Yiren pushed Aunt Zhang away. Su Qianxun looked at the woman who came in with a cold expression. Qiao Yiren looked really ridiculous now. The marks left by the dog¡¯s bite on her face made her face slightly deformed. ¡°Aunt Zhang, bring Jiye back to his room first,¡±su Qianxun said to Aunt Zhang. Aunt Zhang quickly walked over and dragged Su Jiye back to his room. ¡°Qiao Yiren, what do you want?¡±Su Qianxun asked with a frown. ¡°Yo, are you eating longevity noodles? It¡¯s my birthday today, too. I don¡¯t have any longevity noodles.¡± Qiao Yiren walked over and wanted to throw the bowl of noodles away. Su Qianxun grabbed her wrist and twisted it forcefully. Then, she subdued Qiao Yiren and pressed her against the wall. ¡°If you want to eat longevity noodles, go back to the Qiao family¡¯s house. You¡¯re not wee here!¡±Su Qianxun easily dragged Qiao Yiren out of the house and pushed her out. Su Qianxun realized that her strength had really increased by quite a lot. At the very least, she now had no trouble dealing with people like Qiao Yiren. ¡°Haha, Let¡¯s go back to the Qiao family. I¡¯ve been chased out by my father. Are you satisfied now?¡±Qiao Yiren was already a little neurotic, and her gaze did not seem normal. ¡°That¡¯s your family¡¯s business. Get lost. If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll call the Police!¡±Su Qianxun said coldly and turned to walk into the house. ¡°Don¡¯t leave! It¡¯s all your fault that I¡¯m like this. I¡¯m going to fight you to the death!¡±Qiao Yiren suddenly charged at Su Qianxun like she had gone mad. Su Qianxun felt Qiao Yiren¡¯s hand grab her shoulder. In the next second, she mmed Qiao Yiren onto the ground. Chapter 1042 Chapter 1042: Chapter 1042¡¯How are youing along with my suggestion?¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Qiao Yiren¡¯s waist was about to break from the fall. Su Qianxun grabbed her and pushed her down the stairs. Qiao Yiren ran a few times before she fell down the stairs. ¡°Get lost. If you dare to knock on our door again, I¡¯ll immediately call the police and warn you of your harassment!¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she walked back. She raised her head and saw her younger brother standing at the door, looking at her worriedly. Su Qianxun looked at him in surprise and disbelief. ¡°Jiye, how dare you look at me!¡± Su Jiye immediately lowered his head when he heard her. Su Qianxun hurriedly walked in and closed the door. She held his hand and said, ¡°Look at me, look at me!¡± Su Jiye lowered his head and did not move. ¡°Look at me, look at me. I know that you can do it now. Hurry up, Hurry Up!¡±Su Qianxun continued to shake his hand. When she saw that he was unmoved, she simply cupped his face. Su Jiye finally looked into his older sister¡¯s eyes slowly. Su Qianxun was so surprised that she did not know what to do. She did not dare to move, but she looked at her younger brother like this. He was also looking at her. After half a minute, Su Qianxun hugged her younger brother excitedly. She was so happy that she cried andughed at the same time. ¡°Jiye, you¡¯re amazing. You really dare to look at me. This is the best birthday present I¡¯ve ever received!¡± When Su Jiye heard his sister¡¯s words, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He hugged her too. This was the first time he looked into his sister¡¯s eyes seriously. He felt that his sister¡¯s eyes were really beautiful.. ¡°Miss, let¡¯s continue eating. That person is such a downer,¡±aunt Zhang said a little angrily. ¡°Aunt Zhang, let¡¯s eat together. The next time shees, you must call the police and handle it. Don¡¯t open the door for her. Qiao Yiren is a lunatic right now,¡±Su Qianxun reminded her. Aunt Zhang agreed immediately. Su Qianxun watched her younger brother giggle foolishly while she ate. When Aunt Zhang saw how childish she looked, she sighed in her heart. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not hard at all! From today onwards, I¡¯ll be twenty years old!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ll be a realdy.¡± .. When Qiao Yiren left, she bumped into Xia chuxi, who was about to enter the building. Xia chuxi saw her and immediately frowned. He angrily walked over and pulled her out. Qiao Yiren saw the bouquet of flowers in his hand and was furious. ¡°Xia chuxi, you better figure out who your wife is. Did you send the wrong flowers?¡± Xia chuxi pulled Qiao Yiren far away before stopping and pushing her to the ground. He wanted to scold her, but he felt that it was unnecessary. He asked coldly, ¡°Have you considered my proposal? If you have any other conditions, feel free to mention them!¡± ¡°Do you really want to know my conditions?¡±Qiao Yiren got up from the ground and looked at him indifferently. Now she was really not afraid of anything anymore. She had already been f * cked by a dog, what was there to be afraid of! ¡°Say it!¡±Xia chuxi was really trying hard to suppress his disgust as he spoke to her. ¡°I want to have sex with long sijue! As long as you can get me to have sex with him... I¡¯ll divorce you!¡±Qiao Yiren looked at him provocatively. Xia chuxi sneered. ¡°You¡¯re really not afraid of death. You¡¯re really daring to have sex with long sijue. Even if you do, he¡¯ll still chop you into pieces and feed you to the dogs!¡± ¡°That¡¯s my business. I only have one condition. I want to disgust Su Qianxun. As long as it¡¯s something she likes, I¡¯ll pollute it. Just like you... I¡¯ll disgust her to death! ¡°Do as you see fit. This is your condition. If you can do it, I¡¯ll divorce you immediately!¡±Qiao Yiren did not waste any more time talking to him, after she finished speaking, she turned around and left. Chapter 1043 Chapter 1043: Chapter 1043: Don¡¯t ept the wrong things. Be careful, they might be poisonous Trantor: 549690339 Xia chuxi¡¯s temples throbbed as he listened. Qiao Yiren, this B * TCH, was simply too perverted. He tried his best to calm himself down. Recently, he had beenbing through everything. He had discovered many problems, and none of these problems could escape the scheming of one person! That was long sijue! Long sijue had already obtained the video regarding Qiao Yiren. However, he did not publish it until he married Qiao Yiren. Long Sijue was scheming to get him to marry Qiao Yiren. That way, it would be impossible for him and Su Qianxun to get a divorce! There was also the matter of the divorce. It was obviously a simple matter, but he could not get a divorce. Long Sijue was also the mastermind behind the scenes. He just wanted to make it impossible for him and Su Qianxun to get a divorce, so that he could monopolize her forever! Xia chuxi was now very grateful that his mother had given him long Aotian as his biological father. It had rekindled hope in his already hopeless life. If it was in the past, he would not have been able to fulfill the condition that Qiao Yiren mentioned. However, things were different now. Perhaps he could do it. When Xia chuxi thought of this, he averted his gaze and turned around to walk towards the apartment building where Su Qianxun lived. Su Qianxun had a lunch appointment with Gu Mian. When she left the house, she saw a bouquet of flowers and a present at the door. ¡®The flowers are actually her favorite Jun Ying Grass.¡¯Su Qianxun was delighted. ¡®could it be that long sijue gave them to me?¡¯? She immediately picked up the flowers and the present, but there was nothing on them. There was not even a card. Su Qianxun picked up her phone and made a call to long sijue. The call was picked up very quickly. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Ahem, did you leave thepany this morning?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°No, I was at thepany the whole time. Why?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Did you buy me flowers or something like that?¡±Su Qianxun looked at the bouquet of flowers left and right. Could it be that she was really mistaken. ¡°No.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Did you receive flowers?¡±Long Sijue asked in return. He furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°Haha... Maybe Someone Else sent me the wrong flowers. You should get back to work.¡± ¡°If you sent me the wrong flowers, don¡¯t ept them. Be careful, they might be poisonous.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Um... can¡¯t you spare some time tonight? You can even spare some time for dinner!¡±Su Qianxun courageously asked him. ¡°Xun ¡®er, I¡¯m really sorry. I have something very important to do tonight. I¡¯ll take a rain check.¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead. See You Tomorrow.¡±After Su Qianxun hung up the phone, she was overwhelmed with disappointment. She handed the gift to Aunt Zhang. No matter who gave it to her, the flowers were innocent. She could not just sit around and watch her die. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian met at a Sichuan restaurant. It was a restaurant that both of them liked. ¡°This is a gift for you. Happy Birthday.¡±Gu Mian pushed a small box over. She cupped her chin with her hand and looked at Su Qianxun with an ambiguous smile. ¡°Thank you. What do you want to eat? It¡¯s my treat today,¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°Sure. I Won¡¯t stand on ceremony then. I know that you have to celebrate with Lord Jue Tonight, so I made a reservation for noon.¡±Gu Mian picked up the menu and ordered the dishes. When Su Qianxun heard what Gu Mian said, her expression darkened. Gu Mian sensed that something was wrong with her. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? How does Lord Jue n to celebrate your birthday?¡± ¡°He... He doesn¡¯t know that it¡¯s my birthday today.¡±Su Qianxun took a ss of water from the side and kept drinking from it while biting on the straw. ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? Didn¡¯t you tell him?¡±Gu Mian immediately put down the menu. ¡°He¡¯s quite busy today... it¡¯s just a birthday. Let¡¯s order. I¡¯ll be happy if you spend time with me.¡±Su Qianxun urged her. Chapter 1044 Chapter 1044: ¡®what happened in chapter 1044? Did the power go out?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ll call Tang Zui and ask him to remind Sir Jue.¡±Gu Mian could no longer care about the awkwardness between her and Tang Zui. She took out her phone and was about to call him. ¡°Mian Mian, stop calling him. I¡¯ve already asked him. He really has something important to do. HMM, it¡¯s his birthday every year. Let¡¯s order.¡±Su Qianxun snatched her phone and urged her. Gu Mian had no choice but to order the dishes first. However, she could not see the disappointment in Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes. There was no one who did not want to spend their most important days with the person they liked the most. ¡°Today is your twentieth birthday. Let¡¯s not think about those unhappy things. Let¡¯s Be Happier,¡±Gu Mian advised her. Su Qianxun smiled. When the dishes were served, the two of them began to eat. As it was Sichuan cuisine, most of the dishes were spicy. The two of them were sweating profusely as they ate, but they were very happy. After they finished eating, the two of them went shopping in the mall for a while. Each of them bought a huge ice cream and ate as they shopped. The two girls used to eat together, shop together, and eat the biggest ice cream together whenever they were free, just like today. However, ever since Gu Mian left the country and the Su family got into an ident, the two of them had not been this happy for a long time. In the afternoon, Gu Mian received a call from the Gu family asking her to make a trip back. ¡°You can go back first. I have to go back as well in a while. I still have some homework to do today,¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll call youter.¡± The two of them took a taxi and left. When Su Qianxun returned to Jin Garden, Lin ¡®er was sitting on the ground ying with a toy. When he saw her enter, he immediately got up and ran over to her. He hugged her happily. ¡°Lin ¡®er, you¡¯re back!¡±Su Qianxun was very happy as well. She picked him up from the ground and kissed his cheek. A few days ago, when she sent Lin ¡®er back, elder long said that he missed the child, so he left him behind. ¡°The people from the old mansion sent the young master home. They said that the old master was not feeling well, so they sent someone to send him here first,¡±the Butler said. ¡°How is the Old Master?¡±Su Qianxun was a little worried. ¡°He saw a doctor. He said that he should rest more and that he should be fine.¡± Su Qianxun was relieved to hear that. She pulled Lin ¡®er along and yed with him. Su Qianxun ate a little too much at noon and would only train at night. Today, she went to the training room to train at five o¡¯clock. When she thought about how easy it was for her to deal with Qiao Yiren today, she became even more confident in her own training. Su Qianxun trained alone in the training room for nearly two hours. The sweat on her body kept dripping down.. Lin ¡®er suddenly pushed open the door and ran in from outside. Su Qianxun stopped and looked at him. She bent down and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lin ¡®er?¡± Lin ¡®er happily grabbed her hand and pulled her out. Su Qianxun did not know what Lin ¡®er wanted her to do, so she followed him out. After they left the training room, Su Qianxun realized that Jin garden, which had always been brightly lit, was now pitch-ck. Lin ¡®er was wearing a hairpin with a small ear that glowed in the night light, emitting a yellowish-green glow. ¡°Lin ¡®er, what happened? Did the power go out?¡±Su Qianxun looked left and right. There was still some light in the distance. Lin ¡®er continued to drag her out of the vi until they were out of the main entrance of Jin Garden Vi. Just as Su Qianxun was about to ask Lin ¡®er what he wanted to bring her to do, the floor of the originally pitch-ck za suddenly lit up. The light was in English ¡ª Happy Birthday! Chapter 1045 Chapter 1045: Chapter 1045 he was really like a God who had descended into his own world Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun was a little confused as she stared at the lights on the ground. Before she could figure out what was going on, a double-heart-shaped light was lit up again. This time, there was a person standing in the middle of the light.. Long sijue stood there in ck. He held a Lord¡¯s shadow herb in his hand and made it into a flower wreath. As the heart-shaped light lit up, it was as if he had touched a switch. The surroundings were constantly lit up with bright lights, the ground was also filled with all kinds of flowers and balloons.. The entire square was decorated into a sea of flowers and balloons. Lin ¡®er had already run over happily. He picked up a balloon and started ying with it. Suddenly, a rain of petals fell from the sky. More pink and white balloons were sprinkled down. A few helicopters hovered in the air. Lin ¡®er was so happy that he was out of shape. He kept running around on the ground. Su Qianxun waspletely shocked by what she saw. Long Sijue looked at the young woman not far away. She was wearing a pink short-sleeved sportswear today. The sweat on her body had not dried yet, and her hair was still wet. He strode over to her and put the Gand in his hand on her head. He said, ¡°Xun ¡®er, Happy Birthday!¡± Su Qianxun looked at the man in front of her. She gently raised her hand and caught a rose petal that fell from the sky. She suddenly said, ¡°You... Wait for me!¡± After she said that, she turned around and ran away. Long sijue¡¯s expression froze.¡±...¡± Su Qianxun ran back to the dressing room and quickly scattered her hair. She scattered her hands and went to get her dress. She first took a purple dress andpared it to the one that was not suitable for today. Then, she took a blue dress and gestured with it. However, she was still not satisfied with it. In the end, she chose a small ivory-white dress and quickly changed into it. Long Sijue waited for five minutes. When he saw that Su Qianxun had not returned, he was about to go look for her. An elegant figure walked over from afar. Long sijue stared at the figure that was approaching from afar. Su Qianxun was wearing a small ivory-white dress. There was a streamer on her left shoulder that hung on the ground, it started to flutter as she walked.. She was wearing a gand of flowers that he had just helped her put on. Her long, ck, curly hair drapedzily over her shoulders. Even though she was not wearing any makeup, it did not affect her beauty at all, especially her pair of lively eyes, it was as clear and moving as when he first met her. Su Qianxun stared at the tall and handsome man in front of her. He was really like a god who had descended into her world. She thought that he had no idea what day it was.. ¡®So, he knew everything...¡¯ If this was a surprise that he had given her, then she was really very surprised that he had done it. Long sijue held her hand and walked to the center of the square. The petals from the sky were still falling down. Long sijue asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°I like it. It¡¯s just a little wasteful.¡±Su Qianxun reached out and hugged him. She asked, ¡°Who prepared all these for you?¡± Long sijue stared at the small face in front of him that captivated him. He said, ¡°I prepared them all by myself.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s breathing stopped. She looked at him in surprise. ¡°You prepared them all by yourself?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Long sijue had been preparing for this day. He did not know how to be romantic, so he went online to search, search, and find all sorts of ideas. That was how he ended up with everything that happened tonight. Su Qianxun was really touched. If he did not personally say that he prepared this, she would have thought that it was prepared by Tang Zui or the butler. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed his lips gently. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m really happy.¡± Chapter 1046 Chapter 1046: ¡®The third gift from Chapter 1046 is right in front of you!¡¯! Trantor: 549690339 Long Sijue suddenly picked her up and spun around on the spot. Su Qianxun wrapped her arms around his neck andughed happily. When Lin ¡®er saw how happy her sister was, she jumped up and pped her hands happily. ¡°The gift!¡±Long Sijue suddenly stopped, carried her, and got into a car not far away. ¡°Where¡¯s the gift?¡±Su Qianxun searched around, but she did not find anything that looked like a box. ¡°A car. It¡¯s your first gift tonight,¡±long sijue said. Su Qianxun looked at the ivory-white sports car and blinked. ¡°You¡¯re giving me a car?¡± ¡°Look over there.¡±Long sijue pointed at the sky. A helicopter of the same color was circling in the sky. ¡°You¡¯re not giving it to me, are you?¡±Su Qianxun did not think that it was possible. That was a helicopter. ¡°The second gift,¡±long sijue said. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Do you mean that there¡¯s a third gift?¡± ¡°The third gift is right in front of you!¡±Long Sijue suddenly held her hand and stared at her with a deep gaze. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun was really frightened by him this time.. ¡®what did he mean by that?¡¯? ¡°Xun ¡®er, marry me!¡±As Long Sijue spoke, he took off the ring on her neck and held it in front of her. Su Qianxun stared at him with widened eyes. She even forgot to react.. ¡®this time, I¡¯m really frightened by him...¡¯ She did not say a word for a long time. She just stared at him with widened eyes.. Then, Su Qianxun stretched out a finger and poked his cheek gently.. She poked him again.. ¡°Long sijue, am I Dreaming? This is a dream, right?¡±Su Qianxun asked. Long sijue shook his head and held her hand. ¡°This is not a dream. It¡¯s real. I¡¯m proposing to you!¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun continued to look at him. After a long while, she asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I want to marry you. I want to be with you forever!¡±Long sijue reached out and touched the small face in front of him. His voice was a little hoarse. ¡°...¡± ¡°Xun ¡®er, do you want to be with me?¡±Long Sijue knew that his proposal was too abrupt, but he did not want to wait any longer. He did not like the fact that there were always men who liked her around her.. He did not like to see her smile at other men.. He only hoped that she belonged to him alone. Su Qianxun looked at the handsome face in front of her. She knew that there were still many problems that had not been solved. She still had many concerns, but... could she not think about those things, she could only agree to him from the bottom of her heart.. ¡°Long sijue... I want to be with you!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes were misty. She suddenly reached out and hugged the man in front of her. Long sijue also hugged her tightly. At that moment, his heart was filled with a rare sense of peace and happiness. ¡®does he really have this kind of happiness?¡¯? Long sijue slowly pushed her away and put the ring on her finger. Su Qianxun looked at the ring on her finger. Tears finally fell from her eyes as she could no longer bear the burden.. ¡°Xun ¡®er...¡±long sijue held her face in his hands and slowly moved his lips closer to Su Qianxun. Just as he was about to kiss her, a small hand suddenly pped his lips and stopped him from doing so! Long sijue was speechless Su Qianxun immediately looked at the little fellow who had sneaked into the backseat at an unknown time. Lin ¡®er was staring at him with a pair ofrge eyes. Su Qianxun could not help but burst intoughter. Chapter 1047 Chapter 1047: Chapter 1047 if I don¡¯t propose to you, are you nning to propose to me? Trantor: 549690339 When he looked at long sijue again, his face was already dark. Lin ¡®er immediately pounced on Su Qianxun without caring about anything else and kissed her on the lips.. When Lin ¡®er¡¯s small mouth touched Su Qianxun¡¯s, Long Sijue picked him up. He got out of the car and carried the little guy to the vi. Su Qianxun watched as long Sijue handed Lin ¡®er over to the butler and returned to the vi. Lin ¡®er cried and cried repeatedly. In the end, the butler forced him into the vi. He still did not look too well. ¡°Did you get a Kiss?¡±Long sijue asked as he frowned and looked at his lips. Su Qianxun immediately shook her head. ¡°No!¡± She would never admit that Lin ¡®er kissed her. She was worried that he would really spank Lin ¡®er¡¯s butt. When Su Qianxun saw that his mood was still affected, she took out the gift that she had prepared for him. ¡°This is for you!¡± There was a faint smile on her face. Long Sijue looked at her smiling eyes, lowered his head, looked at the small box in her hand, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s This?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know once you open it.¡±Su Qianxun handed the box to him. Long sijue took the small box and opened it. To his surprise, there was also a ring inside. ¡°If I don¡¯t propose to you, are you nning to propose to me?¡±Long Sijue asked. ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not studying jewelry design... This is my first piece of work and I want to give it to you. My name is engraved on it. If you wear it for too long, my name will be engraved on your hand when you take it off,¡±Su Qianxun exined. Long sijue looked at the simple design of the ring, which was not particrly exquisite in terms of craftsmanship, and requested, ¡°Help me put it on.¡± Su Qianxun took off the ring, pulled long Sijue¡¯s finger, and put it on his finger. Then, she put it on his index finger. ¡°Why do you want to put it on here?¡±Long sijue immediately wanted to take off the ring and put it on his ring finger. ¡°Stop... The ring was never meant to be a wedding ring in the first ce. I only made it to give it to you. It¡¯s meant to be worn on your index finger.¡±Su Qianxun immediately stopped him. Long sijue furrowed his brows and looked at her unhappily, as if he had suffered a great injustice. When Su Qianxun looked at him, she really looked like Lin ¡®er who had just suffered a great injustice. She raised her hand and pointed at the ring on his neck. ¡°This is the one on my finger.¡± After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she stood up and took off the ring on his neck. She then held his hand and put it on his ring finger. Just like that, the pair of rings were ced on the hands of the two of them. Long sijue slowly held her small hand and interlocked his fingers with hers.. ¡°Xun ¡®er, promise me that no matter what happens in the future, don¡¯t leave me. Try to trust me, Okay?¡±Long sijue looked at her with aplicated gaze. Su Qianxun did not understand what he meant, but she really did not want to think too much tonight. Her life was already very difficult. She only wanted to seize this rare happiness on the night of her twentieth birthday.. Even if it was just one night of happiness, even if it was just a dream for her, even if the dream would really wake up tomorrow.. She reached out and poked his heart. She said, ¡°You¡¯ve already given yourself to me. Of course, I Won¡¯t leave you, because you belong to me now.¡± Long sijue smiled when he saw how domineering she was. This time, his smile was very bright. It was a bright smile that Su Qianxun had never seen before, and it was also a sincere smile that she had never seen before.. ¡°Come with me. I have a present for you.¡±Long sijue pulled Su Qianxun out of the car. He then pulled her towards the vi. Su Qianxun kept her head raised and looked at the man in front of her. Her heart felt warm, and the smile on her lips was a happiness that she did not know about.. Chapter 1048 Chapter 1048: ¡®chapter 1048 must be very attentive to the other party in order to think of it.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Long sijue brought Su Qianxun all the way back to their bedroom. Before they entered, Long Sijue took out a silk scarf, walked behind Su Qianxun, and tied it around her eyes. ¡°Where did you learn all this from?¡±Su Qianxun definitely would not believe that he came up with this on his own. ¡°A cell phone...¡±long sijue memorized every single one of them. For example, he had to tie a scarf around his eyes before entering the room. That way, he would be pleasantly surprised. He had meticulously prepared the room. Long sijue pushed the door open and slowly walked in with Su Qianxun. Although she could not see anything, Su Qianxun knew that the things that were shing in the room were probably colorful lights that could sh. ¡°Can I take them off now?¡±Su Qianxun asked. Long Sijue gently pulled at the back of her head, and the scarf over Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes fell off. The originally tall and elegant bedroom looked like apletely different ce, there were bunches of Lord¡¯s shadow grass hanging on the ceiling of the room with uneven white lines.. There was a group of artificial animals ced opposite Su Qianxun. Those who did not know better would have thought that she had entered a zoo.. She forced down herughter and continued to look at the animals. The floor was covered with rose petals, and the pleasant fragrance of flowers wafted through the room. The walls of the room were also decorated with colorful lights that flickered non-stop.. Su Qianxun happily ran to the center of the action. She picked up an imitation chimpanzee and asked, ¡°Did you teach it on your phone?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The phone said that girls liked ragdolls.. When Long sijue bought it, he also felt that it was a little strange. However, he felt that the other lessons he learned were not wrong. This should not be wrong, right. ¡°Wow, I really like it. I think I built a zoo myself. In the future, I won¡¯t have to pay for admission to the zoo.¡±Su Qianxun put down the chimp and hugged a leopard beside her. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to like it very much.¡±Long sijue looked at her with a frown. ¡°I really like it!¡±Su Qianxun immediately assured him that she really liked it because he was the one who gave it to her. Long Sijue saw that her expression was serious, so he did not ask any more questions. He pulled her to the bed, where there were more than a dozen presents on it. ¡°Why are there so many presents?¡±Su Qianxun asked in surprise. ¡°There are twenty birthdays, and all the presents are here.¡±Long sijue had already filled in all the previous gifts for her neen birthdays. Su Qianxun looked at him in surprise. ¡°Why did you fill in the previous gifts?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason. I just wanted to.¡± ¡°...¡± As Su Qianxun looked at the gifts, she suddenly felt very conflicted. Thest time she gave him a birthday gift, she only gave him a very simple tie. She had never thought of giving him a recement birthday gift. She knew very well that she had to put in a lot of effort in order to think of such a thing. ¡°Thank you, Ah Jue. Thank you. It was the luckiest thing in my life that I met you.¡±Su Qianxun was really touched. She suddenly leaned over and took the initiative to kiss him on the lips. Long sijue also kissed her. He flipped over and pressed her against the bed. The kiss deepened. Just when he was so passionate that he was about to be one with her, Su Qianxun suddenly pushed him away. Long Sijue was pushed away by her, and he was panting as he looked at her. ¡°Ah Jue, I didn¡¯t take a shower after I exercised. My body smells like sweat!¡±Su Qianxun immediately wanted to get up and take a shower first. She did not want to do this with him, because he would smell the strange smell on her body! Su Qianxun wanted to leave, but long sijue held her back again. He said, ¡°No, you still smell good. You¡¯re my favorite scent.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless Chapter 1049 Chapter 1049: Chapter 1049¡¯If you steal my sister, I¡¯ll Stomp on your balls.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡®Big Brother, there must be something wrong with your nose.¡¯. ¡®it clearly stinks, alright? She can even smell it herself.¡¯. However, no matter what she said, Long Sijue refused to let her go. He pulled her along and exercised her again and again.. Until he made her faint under him.. .. The next day, Su Qianxun woke up in long SIJUE¡¯s arms. He seemed to be a little busy recently. In fact, she had to admit that she was really not used to not seeing him in the morning. When she moved, Long Sijue woke up as well. He lowered his head and looked at her tenderly before he kissed her forehead. ¡°Good Morning!¡± ¡°Good Morning.¡±Su Qianxun kissed him as well. ¡°I¡¯m taking half a day off today,¡±long sijue said. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him inquisitively. ¡°Get Married!¡± ¡°...¡± .. When Su Qianxun and long Sijue went downstairs, Lin ¡®er walked in from outside. The little fellow red at long Sijue angrily. Su Qianxun knew that long sijue must have been angry when he was taken away by the Butler Last Night. She immediately walked over and prepared tofort Lin ¡®er. When Lin ¡®er saw her, he immediately beamed. The smile on his face was so bright that it was a stark contrast to when he looked at long sijue. ¡°Lin ¡®er, why did you go out so early?¡±Su Qianxun stopped Lin ¡®er and asked. Lin ¡®er stomped his feet fiercely. Su Qianxun looked at the Butler who was following him in confusion. The butler replied, ¡°Young Master Lin went out and stomped on all the balloons outside until they exploded...¡± After the Butler finished exining, Lin ¡®er immediately looked at long sijue and told him with his eyes, ¡®hmph, you stole my sister. I¡¯ll stomp on your balls until they explode!¡¯ Long sijue directly ignored the little hedgehog-like fellow and turned around to walk into the restaurant. ¡°Lin ¡®er, are you tired from stepping on so many balloons?¡±Su Qianxun looked at Lin ¡®er with a heartache. When Long Sijue heard this, three ck lines appeared on his forehead. ¡®this girl¡¯s butt is really itchy. Those balloons were all given to her by me. She doesn¡¯t care about the balloons that were crushed, but she actually cares about whether that Brat is tired or not?¡¯? Su Qianxun led Lin ¡®er into the dining room. The three of them began to eat breakfast. Lin ¡®er intentionally let su Qianxun feed him today, and he even looked at the man in the main seat provocatively from time to time. Long sijue resisted the urge to throw the brat out of the dining room. He slowly ate the breakfast in front of him. After they finished eating, long sijue left Jin garden with Su Qianxun. The two of them arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau. Su Qianxun asked, ¡°Are we really getting married?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Long sijue was about to get out of the car with her. ¡°Wait... wait a minute!¡±Su Qianxun suddenly felt that she had made a hasty decision on this matter. It was as if there were still many things that she had not considered. ¡°You want to go back on your word?¡±Long sijue frowned as he looked at her. ¡°I... I just think that it¡¯s too hasty...¡±Su Qianxun felt as if she was drunkst night. It was more like she had a beautiful dream. ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to go back on your words now. Come with me!¡±Long sijue directly pulled her out of the car and dragged her into the civil affairs bureau. In the passenger seat, ye Gu sat there and stared at Su Qianxun¡¯s back. His hands slowly clenched into fists. His heart was in so much pain that he could not breathe.. It was only at this moment that he suddenly realized what he had missed. However, he still could not do anything. He could only watch helplessly as Su Qianxun was brought into the civil affairs bureau by another man. He took a number, queued up, took photos, and asked questions.. Long sijue¡¯s cooperation surprised Su Qianxun. She was worried that he would flip the table and punch someone out of impatience a few times, or that he would refuse to ept the certificate directly.. Chapter 1050 Chapter 1050: ¡®chapter 1050, say it again! Who Did you marry?¡¯! Trantor: 549690339 However, from the beginning to the end, he worked very, very carefully and patiently with each step until the two red books were stamped with a steel seal and handed over to the two of them. Long sijue looked at the threerge words, ¡®marriage certificate¡¯, written on the small red book in his hand. The corners of his lips curled up almost visibly. Su Qianxun stared at the book in her hand in a daze. Even now, she still felt that she must be dreaming. All of this happened in a dream. That was until long sijue brought her out and took her to the car. ¡°What do you want to do next?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to school for sses. I just started my new ss. I don¡¯t want to miss sses,¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the office then,¡±Long Sijue said as he took the Little Red Book in her hand. Su Qianxun wanted to say that she would keep it for herself, but when she saw that long sijue had already put it away, she decided to forget about it. Even when Su Qianxun was ced at the entrance of the school, she still had a dumbfounded expression on her face. ¡®she must be dreaming!¡¯! Su Qianxun returned to the ssroom for a lesson. When ss ended, she went to look for Gu Mian. The first thing she did when she saw Gu Mian was to pinch her. ¡°Why are you pinching me?¡±Gu Mian looked at her speechlessly. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°It¡¯s already bruised. How can it not hurt?¡±Gu Mian sized her up. ¡°Then, you¡¯re Not Dreaming. Let me tell you something.¡±Su Qianxun looked at her very seriously. ¡°Tell me.¡±Gu Mian was nervous because of her. ¡°Long Sijue and I are married!¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°...¡± Gu Mian took a deep breath. She widened her eyes and stared at Su Qianxun. She roared, ¡°What did you say? Say It Again! Who Are you married to? !¡± Gu Mian¡¯s voice was so loud that it attracted the attention of the students beside her. KE ran was one of them.. ¡°Keep your voice down. Follow Me!¡±Su Qianxun pulled Gu Mian to a ce where no one was around. She said, ¡°Long sijue proposed to me yesterday and got his marriage certificate this morning. After he got his marriage certificate, I went to school and he went to work.¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Mian¡¯s mouth was so wide that it was almost big enough to fit an egg. She could not close it for a long time. Yesterday, she looked as if the sky was falling because long sijue did not know that it was her birthday, so he did not have time to spend with her. Today.. He suddenly told her that the two of them had gotten their marriage certificate! ¡°Shut your mouth first,¡±Su Qianxun reminded her. Gu Mian immediately shut his mouth and said, ¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s really great! How about it? Are you excited? Are you excited? Are you excited? Are You Happy? Are You Happy?¡± ¡°I feel like I¡¯m dreaming right now.¡±Su Qianxun turned around and sat down on a chair. ¡°This isn¡¯t a dream. It¡¯s real. But... is Lord Jue trying to hide his marriage?¡±Gu Mian sat beside her and asked. ¡°It seems like he is.¡±Su Qianxun still felt that she might have been too hasty in getting married. Long Sijue did not say that he loved her. He only said that he wanted to be together with her. However, she agreed to it in a nutshell back then. ¡®who asked me to... like him?¡¯? ¡®the person you fall in love with first is the loser.¡¯. ¡°I think that if Lord Jue is trying to hide his marriage, he must have his reasons. His marriage to Lan Qingcheng is the reason why things got so ugly. If people find out that you¡¯re married to him, it¡¯ll be bad for both of you.¡± Gu Mian had always believed that long sijue liked her. Moreover, this kind of liking was not an ordinary liking. It was a very strange feeling. There was something else mixed in with his powerful possessiveness. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun did not want to say anything at the moment. She just wanted to be quiet. Chapter 1051 Chapter 1051: Chapter 1051¡¯this is my own business. There¡¯s no need for the both of you to get involved.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 KE ran hid in the distance. Although she could not hear what Su Qianxun and Gu Mian were saying, she guessed that Su Qianxun and long sijue were already married from the conversation between the two of them and Gu Mian¡¯s words. She was so jealous. Last time, she only wanted to have a meal with the both of them. Not only did she not seed, but long Sijue¡¯s men even dragged her out and pped her a few times. Now, she had lost her job at Long Corporation as well. She also heard about Lan Qingcheng¡¯s scandal and found out that she was fooling around with her future father-inw. Her engagement with long sijue was canceled. She did not expect Su Qianxun to benefit so quickly! KE ran rolled her eyes. She took out her cell phone and made a call to Lan Qingcheng. Lan Qingcheng was feeling frustrated. She picked up the call somewhat impatiently. ¡°Miss Lan, I have news for you. Su Qianxun and your fianc¨¦ are already married!¡± ¡°What did you say? That B * Tch!¡±Lan Qingcheng exploded when she heard that. She was so angry that her entire body was trembling. ¡°I heard what she said to Gu Mian with my own ears. There¡¯s no mistake. I just wanted to say goodbye.¡±After ke ran hung up the phone, she turned around and left. Lan Qingcheng was so angry that she trashed the entire office. She sat there and felt like she was on the verge of breaking down. ¡®No, I¡¯m not having a good time. I absolutely can¡¯t let Su Qianxun have a good time!¡¯! ¡®...¡¯ Long sijue was in a good mood today. Everyone who met him could tell that he was in a good mood. He even took the initiative to greet his secretary.. The Secretary was dumbfounded. It was not until almost a minute after the CEO walked over that he snapped out of his daze and shouted out loud, ¡°F * ck... am I Dreaming? Somebody Pinch Me! The CEO is talking to me!¡± The other people in the office were all dumbfounded as well.. Everyone felt that this world waspletely surreal.. Their ice-cold CEO had actually be as refreshing as the spring breeze one day.. ¡®could it be that their bitter days are over and they no longer have to live in the ice cer every day? Are they finally living in the spring?¡¯? The only person who thought differently from everyone else was zi fan. She furrowed her brows tightly. She knew that long Sijue¡¯s transformation was abnormal, and this abnormality seemed to have something to do with Su Qianxun. ¡®could it be...¡¯ When Zi fan thought of this possibility, she clenched her fists tightly. ¡®If Long Sijue is truly together with Su Qianxun, then all the efforts I¡¯ve put in over the years, all my forbearance, will have been in vain!¡¯! A hint of hatred shed across Zi Fan¡¯s eyes. She had been by long Sijue¡¯s side for so many years. She had watched the women around him leave one after another. In the end, she absolutely could not let that woman, Su Qianxun, get away with it! Tang zui and Si Mancheng were also shocked by long Sijue¡¯s state. He asked Long sijue, and he showed the two of them a photo.. At that time, everyone was in a meeting. When Tang Zui and Si Mancheng saw the photo, they cried out in shock. Everyone looked at the two of them.. Tang zui and Si Mancheng smiled awkwardly. Tang zui immediately said, ¡°There seems to be a rat...¡± Everyone immediately looked at their feet. The meeting room was instantly thrown into chaos.. After the meeting ended, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng stared at long sijue. ¡°Jue, what exactly are you thinking?¡±Si Mancheng asked. ¡®Why would you marry Su Qianxun at this time?¡¯? ¡°This is my own business. You Don¡¯t have to ask about it.¡±Long Sijue did not want to exin to anyone because no one could understand his feelings and thoughts. He stood up and returned to his office. When Long sijue entered the lounge to change his clothes, he saw a person lying on his bed.. Chapter 1052 Chapter 1052: In chapter 1052, he saw a familiar figure Trantor: 549690339 Lan Qingcheng was lying on his bed, naked, and she was flirting with him.. Long Sijue looked at her expressionlessly and said, ¡°Get Out Now!¡± ¡°Jue, don¡¯t be like this. I know that you chose her over me because I was too conservative and didn¡¯t want to have sex with you, and that woman surnamed Su was willing to have sex with you. Now, I¡¯m willing to have sex with you, okay?¡±Lan Qingcheng continued to seduce him. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Get lost!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s patience had reached its limit. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t tell anyone. We¡¯ll y secret love. It¡¯ll be so exciting!¡± Long sijue sneered and turned to walk out. ¡°Long sijue, if you dare to walk out of this room today, I¡¯ll blow the matter up. I¡¯ll tell everyone that you raped me!¡±Lan Qingcheng said shamelessly. Long sijuepletely ignored her and directly left. Lan Qingcheng did not expect him to really leave. was he really not afraid that she would blow the matter up and affect his reputation? Just as Lan Qingcheng was about to go out to look for long sijue, two bodyguards suddenly barged in. A gunny sack was ced over her head. The two of them worked together to put her into the gunny sack. After fastening the bag, they directly carried her away.. Lan Qingcheng was so angry that she screamed. However, whenever she screamed, she would get beaten up. In the end, she did not even dare to make a sound. .. Because su Jiye¡¯s condition had improved, Su Qianxun made an appointment with Mu Bai to give him a follow-up consultation. In the afternoon, when Su Qianxun arrived at the hospital, Aunt Zhang had already arrived with Su Jiye. Su Qianxun first asked the two of them about their journey and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go in.¡± The three of them entered the hospital together. When they arrived, Mu Bai was suffering from a patient. Su Qianxun waited outside with her younger brother. Aunt Zhang said that she was going to buy some things. About half an hourter, thest patient left. Only then did su Qianxun enter the hospital with her younger brother. ¡°Doctor Mu, Jiye suddenly looked at me yesterday. Take a look at him and see if his condition is much better this time.¡±Su Qianxun was really very happy. Mu Bai sat su Jiye in front of him and started to examine him. He also did all sorts of tests. Half an hourter, Mu Bai smiled and said to Su Qianxun, ¡°Congrattions. Jiye¡¯s condition has taken a qualitative leap this time!¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s really great!¡±When Su Qianxun heard the news, she was in such a good mood. She rubbed her younger brother¡¯s hair in excitement and said, ¡°Su Jiye, you¡¯re amazing, but don¡¯t be arrogant. You must continue to cooperate with the treatment. Good luck!¡± Su Jiye lowered his head and continued to y with his fingers. Su Qianxun chatted with Mu Bai for a while longer before she left with her younger brother. Mu Bai watched the siblings leave his office. He still felt a little mncholic. It had been so long, but he still could notpletely let go of it. He knew long ago that Su Qianxun was like a pearl that was covered in dust. Sooner orter, she would shine brilliantly.. He regretted not confessing his feelings to her earlier.. However, no matter what, he would work hard to adjust himself. He believed that one day, he would bepletely at ease with her. .. When Su Qianxun brought her younger brother out, Aunt Zhang had already bought her groceries and returned. The three of them walked out together. Su Qianxun told Aunt Zhang about Su Jiye¡¯s condition, and Aunt Zhang was very happy to hear that. When they walked out of the elevator, Su Qianxun saw a familiar figure. Ye Gu took the medicine from the pharmacy and left.. Chapter 1053 Chapter 1053: Chapter 1053 was afraid that if she lost him, he would kill her! Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun furrowed her brows slightly. She recalled the incident where ye Gu took his medicine a few days ago. ¡®what happened to him?¡¯? She asked Aunt Zhang to bring her younger brother home first. She watched as ye Gu drove away, so she hailed a car and had it follow him. She wanted to see where he was going after taking his medicine? ¡®also, what happened to him?¡¯? Su Qianxun followed ye Gu to a hotel. She watched as ye Gu entered, and she followed him in. She stood at the elevator and watched as the red numbers on the elevator stopped at one floor. She immediately pressed the button for the elevator beside her and took the elevator up. Standing in the elevator, Su Qianxun kept thinking about what had happened to ye Gu, why he took the medicine, and what he was doing at the hotel? When the elevator reached the floor where ye Gu had left, she walked out. Su Qianxun did not know which room ye Gu was in, so she simply took out her cell phone to call him. As she walked forward while talking on the phone, she suddenly felt a gust of wind behind her. Su Qianxun¡¯s sharp senses allowed her to quickly dodge the attack from the person behind her. When Su Qianxun turned around, she saw a man in ck. He was wearing a hat on his head and a mask on his face, so no one could see his face clearly. He attacked Su Qianxun again. When the young woman dodged again, she kicked him with her leg. Su Qianxun kicked him in the stomach. When he retreated, he suddenly waved his hand, and a strange fragrance assaulted her. It was toote for Su Qianxun to hold her breath. Su Qianxun¡¯s body went limp. When she copsed, she had already lost consciousness.. Ye Gu was poisoned. He did not know when the poison was administered, but he was already deeply poisoned by the time he was discovered. He asked someone to take a look, but they were unable to find out what kind of poison he was poisoned with. He could only take some medicine to control himself. The poison was acting up very violently tonight. He did not want others to know about his condition, so he came out and prepared to endure it.. The Man in ck helped Su Qianxun into a room and walked to the bedside. The Man in ck cast a cold nce at the man on the bed and waved his hand at ye Gu. His brows immediately furrowed and his body began to heat up. The Man in ck threw Su Qianxun onto the bed. He watched as the man on the bed touched the girl beside him and slowly retreated.. .. At the end of the corridor, a tall figure leaned against the wall and saw everything clearly. He took out a cigarette, lit it up, and inhaled slowly. He sneered and said, ¡°Inform long sijue...¡± ¡°Master... why should we meddle in this matter?¡± The bodyguard beside Li Junyu asked in confusion. ¡°The long family dared to scheme against the Li family. This is just a small amount of interest that they demanded from long sijue! How great would it be to see long sijue being cheated on by his most trusted person!¡±As Li Junyu spoke, he turned and left. The bodyguard agreed with him. He immediately took out his cell phone and made a call.. .. In the hotel room, Ye Gu was lying on top of SU Qianxun. When he saw the little face that he was deeply attracted to, he thought that he was dreaming. His body was very hot, and he suddenly lowered his head and kissed the girl.. Ye Gu was really agitated. Su Qianxun¡¯s clothes were torn by him, revealing her fair skin. Very soon, he took off all of her clothes.. .. When Long sijue received the news and rushed over, he was in a car ident several times. He did not care about anything else and rushed to the hotel in a frenzy. Tang zui and Si Mancheng followed behind his car in their cars. They were terrified by what they saw. The two of them tried their best to stay close to him, afraid that he would kill them if they lost him! Chapter 1054 Chapter 1054: Chapter 1054¡¯calm down! You Can¡¯t fight anymore!¡¯! Trantor: 549690339 Long Sijue drove the car that had been seriously deformed from the impact and stopped at the entrance of the hotel. The screeching sound of the brakes attracted the attention of the people around them. Long sijue had already jumped out of the car before the car had even stopped. He was really in a sorry state at this time. He rushed into the hotel at high speed. Tang Zui and Si Mancheng also got out of the car and rushed in. They followed long sijue into the elevator by a hair¡¯s breadth. The two of them looked at long sijue in shock. They looked at each other. ¡°Jue, calm down first! No matter what happenster, you have to calm down first. It might not be true!¡±Tang zui said. ¡°Yeah, it might be someone¡¯s prank!¡±Si Mancheng also advised him. Long Sijue did not say a word. His eyes were fixed on the bouncing red number on the elevator. ¡°Ding!¡±The elevator door opened. Long sijue immediately rushed out and rushed towards the room where Su Qianxun was. Tang zui and Si Mancheng followed behind him nervously. The moment long Sijue kicked open the door, the three of them barged in. When Long Sijue saw the scene on therge bed, his eyes instantly turned red. Then, the color of his eyes slowly changed, blue mes faintly danced in his pupils.. Tang zui and Si Mancheng were also shocked by what they saw. There was an ambiguous atmosphere in the room, which made them realize what had just happened. ¡°Ye Gu! How dare you!¡±Long Sijue suddenly rushed over and grabbed ye Gu, who had already regained consciousness, before he punched him in the face. Ye Gu waspletely dumbfounded. He did not know what exactly happened either. All he knew was that when he woke up, he saw Su Qianxun in his arms.. The two of them were not wearing anything.. Ye Gu was knocked to the ground by long sijue. As if he had gone mad, Long Sijue gave him a vicious kick. Ye Gu was sent flying by long Sijue¡¯s kick, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Young master, it¡¯s my fault. It has nothing to do with miss. She doesn¡¯t know anything at all!¡±Ye Gu immediately knelt on the ground and exined. Right now, he only wanted to clear Su Qianxun¡¯s name. Even though he was not conscious, he knew that Su Qianxun had not been conscious all this while! ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±Long Sijue was so agitated that he took out a pistol and aimed it at ye Gu¡¯s head. Tang zui and Si Mancheng were so scared that their souls were about to fly out of their bodies. The two of them came over and grabbed long sijue. ¡°Jue, calm down. I don¡¯t think things are that simple!¡± ¡°Yeah, Jue, calm down First!¡± ¡°How am I supposed to calm down? !¡±Long sijue roared. He struggled free from the two of them and smashed his gun on the ground. He grabbed ye Gu and punched him in the stomach. Ye Gu endured it without saying a word. Blood kept dripping from the corner of his mouth. His gaze fell on the girl who was still lying on the bed. His heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife. He really did not remember if anything had happened between them, but he knew that everything was a conspiracy! It seemed that including his poisoning, it was all part of this conspiracy! ¡°Jue, calm down! You Can¡¯t fight anymore!¡± Tang zui and Si Mancheng held onto the man who had gone crazy. Long sijue was already in a state of madness. ¡°Get lost! Get lost! I don¡¯t want to See You Again!¡± Long Sijue panted heavily. He no longer looked at the man who had been beaten until he vomited blood. If he looked at ye Gu again, he would definitely kill him! ¡°Young master, I will definitely give you an exnation!¡±Ye Gu stood up while trembling. He casually put on a set of clothes and walked out. Tang zui and Si Mancheng exchanged nces. Tang zui stayed behind while Si Mancheng followed ye gu out. Chapter 1055 Chapter 1055: ¡®chapter 1055-don¡¯t let the young master hurt the young mistress. She¡¯s really innocent!¡¯! Trantor: 549690339 As soon as ye Gu walked out of the guest room, he copsed right outside. Si Mancheng hurriedly helped him up. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Si Mancheng was feeling veryplicated right now because everyone could tell that ye Gu really liked Su Qianxun. He believed that long sijue was aware of this as well... it was just that he cared more about brotherhood. He could understand long Sijue¡¯s feelings. Although ye Gu had always said that he was a bodyguard, the three of them had treated him as their own brother. But now, something like this had happened. Ye Gu struggled to get up and spat out another mouthful of blood. ¡°Young Master Si... I have a favor to ask you.¡± ¡°Sigh, go ahead.¡±Si Mancheng sighed heavily. ¡°Don¡¯t let young master hurt miss. She¡¯s really innocent!¡±Ye Gu looked as if he was going to faint at any moment. His forehead was full of sweat and it kept dripping down. He looked very strange. Before Si Mancheng could agree to it, ye Gu let go of him and stumbled forward. However, he did not walk far before he passed out in the corridor. .. The atmosphere in the room was so heavy that it was suffocating. Long sijue¡¯s gaze was fixed on the girl on the bed. There were a few ring hickeys on her neck. Tang zui was so scared that he did not dare to breathe. Long Sijue¡¯s body was emitting a death-like aura, which made him feel terrified.. ¡°Jue...¡±Tang Zui wanted to advise him, but he really did not know how to do it. Even a man would not be able to tolerate something like this, let alone a man like long sijue.. If Gu Mian was raped by another man, he would definitely tear that man into pieces! Su Qianxun, who was lying on the bed, felt a splitting headache. She began to wake up slowly. ¡°Get Out!¡± The Man, who had been standing there as if his acupoints had been pressed, suddenly gave an order. Tang zui nced at SU Qianxun and did not dare to leave. He was worried that long sijue would strangle the young woman to death. However, in the end, he still left first. When Su Qianxun opened her eyes, she saw long sijue standing by the bed. There was not a hint of emotion on his face. However, Su Qianxun¡¯s initially panicked and fearful gaze immediately became relieved when she saw him. There was also a deep sense of dependence. ¡°Ah Jue, you saved me, didn¡¯t you?¡±Su Qianxun was about to stand up and hug him. She wanted to tell him that she was attacked by a man in ck. That man was really terrifying.. However, the moment she moved, she felt a splitting headache and fell back down again. She covered her head with her hands. The pain was so intense that her expression was distorted. Long Sijue suddenly bent down, picked her up, and Strode into the bathroom. Su Qianxun did not know what was wrong with him. She hugged him and looked at him with faint tears in her eyes. Long sijue threw her into the bathtub after he entered the bathroom. His movements were too rough. Su Qianxun¡¯s head, which was already in a lot of pain, hit the edge of the bathtub. At that moment, she felt so much pain that she felt as if her soul was about to leave her body.. Tears uncontrobly flowed out of her eyes! Before Su Qianxun could recover, long sijue had already picked up the shower and started to shower her. At the same time, the bathtub also started to fill with water. ¡°Ah Jue, what are you doing? Don¡¯t do this! I feel terrible!¡±Su Qianxun wanted to use her hands to block the water, but the water continued to pour into her mouth and nose. At that moment, Long Sijue¡¯s heart had already been cut into pieces, and it was bleeding non-stop.. His eyes were red and jumping with blue light. He looked at the mess on her body and began to rub hard! Chapter 1056 Chapter 1056: ¡®chapter 1056: Don¡¯t let her know about what happenedst night.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun¡¯s vision gradually became blurry as she stared at him. The next second, she fainted again.. Long sijue watched as she stopped struggling and slid into the bathtub. His breathing stopped abruptly. He immediately threw down the shower in his hand and picked her up before he hugged her tightly! He hugged her very tightly. He wished that he could strangle her into his body.. .. In the hospital, Su Qianxun looked for long sijue when she woke up. However, after searching around the room, Tang Zui was the only one in the room. ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re awake. How Do You Feel?¡±Tang zui quickly walked over and asked. ¡°Where¡¯s long sijue? Where did he go?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him nervously. Tang zui looked at her innocent eyes. His gaze was filled with anticipation for long sijue. He did not dare to look into her eyes. He recalled long Sijue¡¯s instructions.. ¡®Don¡¯t let her know about what happenedst night...¡¯ ¡°Sir Jue has something important to take care of. He sent you to the hospital, so he went back to thepany first. He asked me to apany you,¡±Tang Zui raised his head and said with a smile. ¡°OH.¡±Su Qianxun lowered her eyshes in disappointment and did not say another word. ¡°You should rest first. After you finish the infusion, you can go back and rest.¡±Tang Zui¡¯s smile was a little unnatural. ¡°By the way, I followed ye Gu to the hotelst night. I was attacked. Is Ye Gu Alright? How is he now?¡±Su Qianxun suddenly thought of ye Gu. ¡°He... He¡¯s fine. He¡¯s doing quite well.¡±Tang zuiughed dryly. Ye Gu was currently receiving treatment in another hospital. Long Sijue would definitely not allow ye Gu to have any further contact with her! ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Su Qianxun was relieved when she heard what he said, but her eyes were still filled with disappointment. Because she wanted to see long sijue! She really wanted to see him! After that, Su Qianxun kept her gaze on the door, hoping that long sijue would appear in the next second. Tang zui saw her reaction, and he felt extremely ufortable. The door to the room was suddenly pushed open. Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. She thought that long sijue hade to visit her.. However, when she saw the doctor in a white coat, her eyes quickly dimmed.. After the Doctor left, Su Qianxun continued to look at the door. She remained in this position until the end of the IV drip. Tang zui looked at Su Qianxun. Her eyes would light up every time someone pushed the door open. However, when she saw that it was not long sijue, she would fall like a shooting star. It was as if his heart had been cut by a knife. After the infusion was finished, the nurse gave Su Qianxun some fluid. Su Qianxun immediately sat up and got off the bed. She looked at Tang zui and asked, ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany to look for him now!¡± Tang zui watched her put on her shoes in a hurry. Because she was in such a hurry, she had to put on her shoes twice before she put them on. He thought that long sijue probably did not want to see her right now. ¡°UM, Qianxun, Jue has a few meetings to attend today. He¡¯s really busy. Even if you go, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to see her. You should go back first, okay?¡±Tang zui discussed with her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can wait for him outside. I Won¡¯t disturb him.¡±Su Qianxun insisted. She really wanted to see him very badly. ¡°Then...¡± ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I?¡±Su Qianxun frowned as she looked at him. There was doubt in her eyes. ¡°Yes, of course you can! Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you there.¡±Tang Zui¡¯s palms were sweating. However, seeing how determined she was, he was afraid that she would suspect something if he did not let her go. Chapter 1057 Chapter 1057: Was Chapter 1057 hiding from me? Trantor: 549690339 Long Sijue had given the order that she must not know about what happened yesterday! Tang zui apanied Su Qianxun to the CEO¡¯s Office of Long Corporation. The Secretary said that long sijue was not in thepany. ¡°He¡¯s not in thepany. Did he go to the construction site?¡±Tang zui winked at the secretary. The secretary immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, the CEO went to the construction site at noon... he said that something happened there.¡± ¡°Look, I told you to go back to Jin garden first. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back. If you want to see long sijue, you can see Him Tonight,¡±Tang zui advised Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun cast a disappointed nce at the tightly shut office door and had no choice but to go back first. ¡°Is long sijue avoiding me?¡±Su Qianxun suddenly asked. Tang Zui¡¯s heart tightened. He chuckled and said, ¡°Why would he do that? He likes you so much. Why would he avoid you? Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Su Qianxun looked out of the window, and her chest felt a little stuffy. She also hoped that she was overthinking things. The night beforest, he had even meticulously nned out a surprise birthday for her. With his personality, it was already very rare for him to be able to do so many things. He even proposed to her. The two of them had just gotten their marriage certificate yesterday. Everything was so wonderful. He would not suddenly dislike her! ¡®absolutely not!¡¯! Even though Su Qianxun thought so, she still clutched her skirt tightly with her nervous hands. She pinched the fabric of her skirt so tightly that it was out of shape. Tang zui sent her back to Jin garden and left first. When he left, he gave long sijue a call and told him about Su Qianxun¡¯s return to Jin garden. Long sijue hung up the phone without saying a word after he heard that. .. That night, when long Sijue returned to Jin garden, Su Qianxun was already waiting for him at the door. When she saw that he had returned, she immediately ran over to him and smiled happily. ¡°Ah Jue, you¡¯re back. I made your favorite noodles tonight.¡± Long sijue nced at her expressionlessly before he walked past her and walked in. Su Qianxun felt a stab in her heart, and her face turned a little paler. She kept consoling herself that he must be in a bad mood because of work. Su Qianxun hurriedly walked in. She originally wanted to chase after him, but when she saw his cold back, the sense of being a thousand miles away from her was unusually strong. She stopped in her tracks, unable to move at all. Su Qianxun clenched her fists tightly. She took a few deep breaths before she went to the kitchen to check on the progress of the dinner. Because she was distracted, her hand was cut and scalded. The Butler¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw this. He told her to leave these tasks to the servants, but she still insisted on finishing them. Su Qianxun personally went to call long sijue toe down for dinner. When she walked to the door, Long sijue walked out. ¡°Ah Jue, let¡¯s eat...¡± Before Su Qianxun could finish her sentence, he had already walked past her and went downstairs. Su Qianxun blinked. It took her a long while to realize what was going on. She quickly chased after him. When she ran to the elevator, the elevator almost clipped her when she rushed in. Long Sijue pulled her into the elevator and pushed her into his arms. Su Qianxun immediately giggled foolishly. ¡°Thank you. Otherwise, I would have been clipped by the elevator.¡± Long sijue looked at her expressionlessly. He pushed her to her feet and stared straight ahead. Su Qianxun almost tripped when he pushed her. She looked at him nervously, but long sijue did not look at her again. Chapter 1058 Chapter 1058: Chapter 1058: Why did he want to marry me Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun stared at the expressionless man in front of her. Her mind was buzzing. She really did not know why he suddenly seemed like apletely different person today, even though he was perfectly fine yesterday, why was he so cold to her? ¡®could it be that everything he did the day before yesterday was just to get me to marry him?¡¯? ¡®then, after he got married, he returned to his original appearance.¡¯. ¡®then, why did he want to marry me?¡¯. Su Qianxun watched long sijue leave coldly. She walked out of the elevator dejectedly and followed behind him. During dinner, Su Qianxun tried tomunicate with him, but long sijue just ate his meal indifferently. After he finished his meal, he left without even eating his noodles. Su Qianxun stared nkly at the bowl of noodles she cooked. Her heart felt as if it was being stabbed by a knife. Lin ¡®er could tell that something was wrong with the two of them. He had been eating quietly and did not dare to do anything. Now that long sijue had left, he looked at his sister¡¯s sad expression and reached out to hold her hand, wanting to give her some strength. Lin ¡®er turned his head and smiled at him. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s alright. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡± .. After dinner, Su Qianxun went to the study room. She looked at the man who was sitting there smoking in silence. She could not take it anymore and walked over to him. She asked, ¡°Long sijue, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°You can leave First!¡±Long Sijue felt terrible. No one felt worse than him. He did not me her, but he did me himself. He hated himself even more. ¡°Why should I leave? You were the one who proposed to me. You were the one who asked to marry me! You regretted it after one night, didn¡¯t you?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with tears in her eyes. She also knew that it was very embarrassing for her to be like this. Since his attitude was so clear, he began to hate her and did not want to see her anymore. However, she was really unwilling to ept this. She wanted to know why! He only wanted him to say something to her so that she would leave immediately without saying a word! Long sijue stared into her eyes. He felt so wronged that he felt like he would cry at any moment. He could clearly see her confusion and helplessness. All of this was like a sharp sword. It stabbed into his heart viciously, causing the color of his lips to turn a little paler. ¡°You can tell me if you regret it. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at any time. I¡¯ll go with you to get the divorce certificate!¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she turned around and left. When Long Sijue heard that she was going to get a divorce, his heart started to throb violently. He suddenly rushed over and hugged her tightly. Su Qianxun was almost suffocated by his grip. She wanted to push him away immediately, but long sijue suddenly turned her around. Their gazes met in the air. He lowered his head and kissed her fiercely! Su Qianxun grabbed his clothes tightly and allowed him to kiss her. When Long Sijue recalled that she had done the same thing with another manst night, his heart started to hurt as if it was about to explode. However, he knew very well that even if that was the case, it was impossible for him to let go of her! He wanted topletely erase the scent that belonged to another man from her body! Long sijue moved his kiss downwards. He kissed the marks on her neck that were left by the kiss yesterday, covering up the previous marks. When the two of them returned to the bedroom, the clothes on her body had already been removed, he kept kissing her. He tossed and turned and kissed her several times, but he still felt that it was not enough.. Chapter 1059 Chapter 1059: Chapter 1059 are you and the Young Master Alright? Trantor: 549690339 Long sijue kept pestering her for the entire night as if he had gone mad. He did not let her go until daybreak. Su Qianxun was extremely tired and fell asleep. When SU Qianxun woke up, it was already noon. The piercing sunlight shone through the white curtains. When she opened her eyes, she saw a young and tender face. She was stunned. When Lin ¡®er saw that she had woken up, he smiled happily. Su Qianxun wanted to sit up, but she suddenly remembered that she was not wearing any clothes, so she quickly covered herself up again. ¡°Lin ¡®er, you can go out first. I¡¯ll go look for you once I¡¯m dressed,¡±Su Qianxun coaxed him. Her voice was a little hoarse. Lin ¡®er pointed at the red mark on her neck with a questioning look on his face. Su Qianxun was stunned for a moment before she realized what he was asking. She coughed softly in embarrassment. ¡°There were mosquitoesst night. I was bitten by mosquitoes.¡± Lin ¡®er immediately widened his eyes and went to look for it. Su Qianxun told him to look for Stormwind first. After Lin ¡®er left, Su Qianxun¡¯s expression darkened. She did not know why long Sijue went crazy yesterday. He seemed to be venting his anger on her. Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes turned red. She tried her best to calm herself down so that she could figure out what had happened. However, she could not figure out what had happened to him. Su Qianxun endured the pain in her body and got out of bed. She took a shower, put on her clothes, and went downstairs. The Butler had been preparing lunch for her the entire time. When he saw here downstairs, the butler said, ¡°Miss, lunch is ready.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s long sijue? where is he?¡±Su Qianxun asked with a frown. ¡°The young master went to the office,¡±the Butler said. ¡°By the way, is ye Gu around?¡±Su Qianxun suddenly thought of ye Gu. She still did not understand why he needed to take his medicine. ¡°No. Bodyguard ye has not returned since he left.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun was worried about ye Gu¡¯s condition, so she gave him a call. At that moment, ye Gu was lying on the hospital bed. He was badly injured this time, but he did not me long Sijue at all. He knew that he deserved it. He knew very well that the young master was already very kind to him. In fact, he wanted to kill him even more! However, he could not die just like that. He still had to find out who the person who harmed him and the young mistress was. He was worried about Su Qianxun. He wanted to protect her! Ye Gu¡¯s cell phone rang. When he saw that it was Su Qianxun calling him, he immediately picked up the call. ¡°Hello, ye Gu. Where are you now?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°I... I¡¯m doing something outside. How are you?¡±Ye Gu was worried that long sijue would make things difficult for her. Actually, he really could not remember what happened that night. He only remembered that he kissed her and her body temperature.. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I saw you at the hospital the other day when you went to get your medicine. I followed you to the hotel, but I didn¡¯t see you... What Happened to your body?¡±Su Qianxun asked worriedly. Only now did ye gu realize why su Qianxun would appear at the hotel. It turned out that she was worried about his health. Ye Gu really felt that he was a monster. She was worried about him, but he did something shameless to her and defiled her.. Ye Gu really wanted to kill himself! ¡°I¡¯ve suffered some internal injuries recently. It¡¯s nothing serious. You Don¡¯t have to worry... young master... I mean, are you and Young Master Alright?¡±Ye Gu was extremely worried, but he could not ask her directly. Because he did not know how much she knew. It was best that she did not know about this matter. Chapter 1060 Chapter 1060: [ chapter 1060 does he not like me anymore? ]? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him either... He suddenly became very strange these past two days and ignored me. Ye Gu, does he not like me anymore?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was filled with disappointment and helplessness. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. You¡¯re So Nice. The young master won¡¯t dislike you,¡±ye Gu said immediately. When Su Qianxun heard what he said, she smiled bitterly. ¡°What you said really doesn¡¯t sound like what you said. But thank you. I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re fine.¡± ¡°Okay. Have a good rest.¡±After ye Gu put down the phone, he ced the phone on his chest. ¡®as expected, I¡¯ve still implicated her...¡¯ Ye Gu¡¯s heart was about to explode from the pain. This incident was not her fault. She did not know anything at all! It was all his fault. She should not have to endure all this.. .. After Su Qianxun put down the phone, she mustered up the courage to call long Sijue again. His secretary answered the phone and said that he was on a business trip. When Su Qianxun heard this, she instantly felt as if she had lost all her strength. She really wanted to cry, but she did not even seem to have the strength to cry. In the blink of an eye, a week had passed. Ever since long Sijue went on a business trip, Su Qianxun had returned home to live. She was very busy every day now, and when she was busy, she did not have the time to think about the things that made her heart ache. Ye Gu knew that long Sijue was on a business trip, and he was extremely anxious. He called long sijue twice, but long sijue refused to pick up. Ye Gu was worried about Su Qianxun. She had not recovered from her injuries and had been discharged from the hospital. He would pick her up and drive her from afar every day. When he saw how Haggard she looked, ye Gu¡¯s heart was in so much pain that it shattered into pieces. At noon, Su Qianxun was reading a book about her new major as she ate her lunch. Gu Mian saw how busy she looked and reached out to take the book from her. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at her. ¡°I should be the one asking you this question. What¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t you just marry long sijue? Why did he disappear? Why are you studying like crazy?¡±Gu Mian looked at her anxiously and asked. ¡°He¡¯s on a business trip. Besides, I¡¯m majoring in a double major now. Of course, I have to make good use of my time to study.¡±Su Qianxun took the book over. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem, right? You¡¯ll easily suffer from indigestion if you do that,¡±Gu Mian said. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. My stomach is fine. I¡¯m not that delicate.¡±Su Qianxun could not stop herself from thinking about long sijue. If she did not read the contents of the book, she would keep thinking about long sijue. ¡°...¡± Gu Mian looked at her anxiously. In the afternoon, Gu Mian could not take it anymore. She wanted to know what had happened, so she called Tang Zui on her own ord. Tang zui was very happy when he received Gu Mian¡¯s call. He immediately picked up the call. ¡°Mian Mian, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°What the hell is long sijue up to? He just got married to Qianxun and left her behind. What does he mean by that? is he bullying Gu Mian because she has no family by her side?¡±Gu Mian was very angry. ¡°...¡± Tang Zui was most afraid that someone would ask him this question. How was he going to answer them? He couldn¡¯t tell the truth, not even Gu Mian. However, he couldn¡¯t exin the lies. ¡°Jue just had an important business trip. Don¡¯t think too much about it. He¡¯ll be back in two days,¡±Tang Zui said. ¡°He left his new wife on a business trip! Did he really take Qian Xun Seriously?¡±Gu Mian was really too angry. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry for now. I believe that Jue willpensate Qianxun when hees back. He definitely didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±Tang zui could only bite the bullet and continue to exin. Chapter 1061 Chapter 1061: Chapter 1061 in order to avoid him, he actually.. Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What¡¯s the use ofpensation? Qianxun is abusing herself every day now! Long Sijue is really too much!¡±Gu Mian hung up the phone angrily as she spoke. Tang zui was also rather helpless because he knew that long sijue would not be having an easy time recently. Perhaps, he just needed some time to adjust himself. After all, if he really did not want to be with Su Qianxun anymore, he did not have to hide anything. He could tell the truth. If he chose to hide it, it meant that he still wanted to be with that Chick Su. .. When Su Qianxun was returning home from school, she bought some vegetables when she passed by the market. When she was walking back home, she almost got hit by a car because she was distracted. Su Qianxun looked at the car that was approaching her and forgot to react for a moment. Arge hand grabbed her and pulled her away. Su Qianxun bumped into someone¡¯s arms. She turned her head and saw Xia chuxi staring at her with a frown. Su Qianxun pushed him away almost immediately and looked at the vegetables she bought. They were all crushed. She stared at the vegetables in a daze and forgot how to react for a moment. ¡°Just buy some more when the vegetables are gone. How Are You Feeling?¡±Xia chuxi thought that she was shocked when he saw her expression. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun ignored him and turned around to leave. Xia chuxi immediately followed her and said, ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t be silly. It¡¯s impossible for long sijue to really love you. He¡¯s a weirdo. It¡¯s impossible for him to fall in love with anyone.¡± ¡°That¡¯s between him and me. It has nothing to do with you,¡±Su Qianxun said coldly. ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to go on this business trip at all. He¡¯s already booked a manager to go. It¡¯s ast-minute change. Long Sijue will go personally!¡±Xia chuxi could not take it anymore and said. Su Qianxun stopped in her tracks. Her heart, which had been frozen by her for a few days, suddenly felt as if it had been torn open. Her face turned a little paler. ¡®he actually... went on a business trip for someone else just to avoid me?¡¯? Su Qianxun quickened her pace and walked towards the residential area. Xia chuxi immediately chased after her. He regretted telling her the truth, but if he did not tell her, would he allow her to continue being a fool? Su Qianxun really wanted to ask him why he did this? ¡®did he treat me well for so long just to trick me into getting married? !¡¯! ¡°Su Qianxun... can you stop being so silly? Wake Up. You and he belong to twopletely different worlds. It¡¯s impossible for the two of you to be together!¡±Xia chuxi yelled at Su Qianxun¡¯s retreating figure with a pained expression. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very silly. I¡¯m so silly that I was deceived by a man and then by another man! But whatever happens to me is none of your business! Please don¡¯t appear in front of me again!¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she started running. Xia chuxi hugged his head tightly. His eyes were filled with pain. He really did not want to see her so sad anymore. ¡®long sijue, that bastard!¡¯! Su Qianxun did not go home. If she went home crying, Aunt Zhang and Jiye would be worried about her. Su Qianxun came to a small park downstairs. She sat on a bench and tried her best to calm herself down. Behind a tree not too far away, ye Gu had a dispirited look on his face. He covered his lips with his hands and coughed non-stop. When he saw how upset she looked, his eyes were filled with pain. ¡®...¡¯ After Su Qianxun returned home, she said that she was not feeling well and would not be having dinner for now. She returned to her room andy down. Su Jiye came to deliver water to her once, but Su Qianxun did not move. In the middle of the night, she felt that her head was very swollen, and her body was extremely sore.. Chapter 1062 Chapter 1062: Chapter 1062¡¯I know that you hate me!¡¯! However, this matter really had nothing to do with the young mistress! Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun raised her hand and touched her forehead. As expected, she had a fever. She got up and went outside to look for a thermometer and cold medicine before she returned to her room. Only then did she take her temperature. Five minutester, she took out the thermometer and took a look. It was 37.5 degrees, and the temperature was not considered high. So, she found some medicine and took it. After she took it, she fell asleep again. However, she did not sleep well in the second half of the night. She kept having nightmares. Before dawn, she woke up and stared nkly at the ceiling above her head. She stayed in a daze for more than an hour until Aunt Zhang knocked on her door and asked her to have breakfast. In order not to worry her family, Su Qianxun put away the medicine and the thermometer before she woke up. After breakfast, Su Qianxun went back to school. The first thing that popped up in her mind was that it had been nine days.. Yes, even if she did not want to think about it, she could not control herself. At the beginning of every day, a number would pop up in her mind for no reason. The number of days that man had left! Ye Gu still secretly protected Su Qianxun every day and sent her to and from school. Long sijue also ignored him.. After he sent Su Qianxun to school, ye Gu gave Si Mancheng a call. ¡°Young master Si, when Will Young Master Return?¡±Ye Gu asked directly. When Si Mancheng heard ye Gu¡¯s question, he heaved a heavy sigh, ¡°Ye Gu, it¡¯s already his limit for Jue to let you off. You should recuperate properly and leave. With your abilities, you¡¯ll be able to live a good life wherever you go. I¡¯ve always known that it¡¯s a waste of your talents to let you be a bodyguard.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave. The matter started because of me. I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ll give young master an exnation.¡±Ye Gu¡¯s voice was very firm. ¡°Why are you doing this? Ye Gu, you really shouldn¡¯t be tempted by her.¡±Si Mancheng felt a headacheing on. ¡°I want to meet young master and Beg Young Master Si to grant my wish.¡±Ye Gu¡¯s attitude was very sincere. ¡°...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know when Jue wille back for the time being. I heard that something happened to him over there. Wait for my news. I¡¯ll inform you as soon as hees back... But you have to promise me that you¡¯ll recuperate well during this period of time.¡± ¡°Thank you, Young Master Si.¡±Ye Gu put down his phone, turned around, and left the school. .. At night, Ye Gu received a call from Si Mancheng, telling him that long Sijue¡¯s ne had arrived in Dragon City today. When Long Sijue arrived, it was already night time. There were only a few people at the airport. He did not bring anyone with him on this business trip. He only brought his secretary and a few bodyguards with him. When Long sijue walked to the center of the airport lobby, he stopped in his tracks when he saw ye Gu standing not too far away. A storm shed in his eyes! No one knew that he had used almost all of his strength before he decided to let him go, as long as he did not appear in his and Su Qianxun¡¯s lives anymore! Ye Gu looked at long sijue and suddenly knelt down. He said, ¡°Young master, I know that you hate me! But this matter really has nothing to do with the young mistress! I swear...¡± ¡°Ye Gu, do you dare to say that you don¡¯t have the slightest desire for her when you¡¯re by my side?¡±Long Sijue suddenly stepped forward and stared at him coldly. It was not that long sijue could not tell that ye Gu loved Su Qianxun. He just did not want to ruin their rtionship because of this. Ever since ye Gu started dating him, he had really treated this man, who was a few years younger than him, as his younger brother. However, he still let him down! Ye Gu¡¯s words of denial were stuck in his throat. He raised his head and stared at long sijue bitterly. He said hoarsely, ¡°I don¡¯t Dare!¡± Chapter 1063 Chapter 1063: Chapter 1063: blood sttered out.. Trantor: 549690339 As soon as ye Gu finished speaking, the bodyguards and servants around him could clearly feel the temperature around them suddenly turn cold. Long sijue stared at the man kneeling on the ground in the distance, and the hostility around him was raging out of control, it was as if it would crush him into pieces in the next second! ¡°Ye! Gu!¡± Long sijue gritted his teeth and called out his name. Just as he was about to step forward, ye Gu suddenly pulled out a small dagger and stabbed it deeply into his lower abdomen! Ye Gu¡¯s dagger was made of ck iron and was extremely sharp. This dagger had helped him kill countless enemies, but today, he was aiming it at him. Long sijue stopped and stared at the man not far away. Ye Gu moved his hand and the dagger slowly moved to the side, blood sttering everywhere.. The secretary and bodyguards were all shocked. ¡°Young master, Miss is innocent. Please forgive her!¡±Ye Gu¡¯s hand was still moving. Just as ye Gu was about to throw his lower abdomen away, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng ran in frantically to stop him. Ye Gu fell to the ground, his lower abdomen bleeding profusely.. ¡°Lock him up. No one is allowed to go near him without my orders!¡±Long sijue ordered coldly and left inrge strides. Tang zui and Si Mancheng were so scared that their souls were about to fly out of their bodies. The two of them were about to go crazy. They also hated ye Gu for doing something wrong. However, when they saw him in such a state, they felt veryplicated. ¡°Ye Gu, Why are you doing this? You know very well how difficult it was for Jue to persuade him to let you go!¡±Tang zui quickly pressed on his wound to stop the bleeding. ¡°That¡¯s right, Ye Gu. If I knew that you came to see Jue to hurt yourself, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have told you when Jue woulde back... What do you think Jue went on a business trip for? He¡¯s just afraid that he won¡¯t be able to control himself and hurt you and Qian Xun!¡±Si Mancheng regretted it, he might as well just persuade ye Gu to leave. Ye Gu did not say anything. He looked at the dazzling lights above his head and felt a wave of bitterness in his heart. Actually, he knew.. He did not want this to happen either. However, when he saw the young mistress¡¯pained expression, he really had no choice but to do nothing. Slowly, ye Gu lost consciousness. .. Su Qianxun did not feel well the entire day. Her head was dizzy. After school, she felt as if she was walking on air. She knew that she must still have a fever. When Gu Mian saw her running over, she asked, ¡°Qianxun, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you in such a bad state?¡± ¡°Oh, I probably didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, so I¡¯m going back first. See You Tomorrow.¡±Su Qianxun did not want her to know that she was sick, so she quickly turned around and went to the car. Gu Mian was speechless When she arrived outside the residential area, she went to the pharmacy to buy some fever medicine. She nned to take it back home. When she came out of the pharmacy, she saw Xia chuxi again. Su Qianxun ignored him and walked into the residential area. Xia chuxi walked over and held her hand. He reached out and touched her forehead. The scalding temperature made his chest shrink. ¡°Your forehead is so hot. You have to go to the hospital.¡± As he spoke, he pulled her away. ¡°Xia chuxi, let go of me! What¡¯s wrong with you? Can¡¯t you tell that I really don¡¯t want to see you and hate you?¡±Su Qianxun really could not take it anymore, ¡®why can¡¯t he just leave me alone?¡¯. ¡°Of course I know! ¡®but I don¡¯t care. I owe you everything that I¡¯m going through right now! ¡®If you want me to leave you alone, I can¡¯t just let go of you and make you disappear from my life!¡¯Xia chuxi held her wrist tightly, her chest was also heaving violently. Chapter 1064 Chapter 1064: Chapter 1064 felt as though a few lifetimes had passed Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Let Her Go!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice rang out not too far away. Su Qianxun immediately looked in the direction where the voice came from. Beside the car not too far away, the man stood there expressionlessly. He was still as handsome as ever, but his aura was very, very cold.. At that moment, Su Qianxun¡¯s expression was dazed, and her mind went nk.. Even though it had only been ten days since theyst saw each other, she felt as if she had been separated by a few lifetimes.. Xia chuxi also saw long sijue. He subconsciously tightened his grip on Su Qianxun¡¯s arm, wanting to pull her back and shield her behind him. However, Su Qianxun did not move at all. He looked at the girl beside him and realized that she was staring intently at the man not too far away. She did not even blink. ¡°Long sijue, what right do you have to ask me to let her go? You left her behind for ten days! Have you ever bothered about her feelings?¡±Xia chuxi red at long Sijue angrily. ¡°This is between me and her. It has nothing to do with anyone!¡±Long sijue waved his hand gently. The bodyguards immediately rushed over and prepared to grab Xia chuxi. Xia chuxi was not a pushover either. He carefully let Su Qianxun go and started fighting with the two bodyguards. For a moment, the two bodyguards were no match for him. After Su Qianxun gained her freedom, she blinked and lowered her head. When she raised her head again, she smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Long sijue looked at the girl who was not far away from him and greeted him in a distant manner. Even the perfect smile on her face looked unfamiliar to him. ¡°My family is waiting for me to have dinner, so I¡¯ll go back first. If you need me to go back to Jin Garden, you can get someone to pick me up at any time.¡±After Su Qianxun said that, she turned and left. The three people behind her were still locked in a fierce fight, and the residents who were passing by were so scared that they ran far away. The moment Su Qianxun turned around, her expression immediately changed. There was no estrangement, only pain.. She ced the medicine bag in her hand in front of her. After she entered the main gate of the residential area, she quickly ran away. Su Qianxun did not know if long sijue had followed her. She ran all the way home and went straight to her bedroom. She also locked the door. When Su Jiye knocked on the door, she told him that she would be out in a while. Su Qianxun sat on the bed and tried her best to calm herself down. She took out the fever medicine that she had just bought and poured herself a cup of it. She really did not feel good when she had a fever. She needed to get better as soon as possible. Most importantly, she did not want long sijue to know that she was sick at all. Fortunately.. Long Sijue did not ask her to go down immediately. After Su Qianxun finished her dinner, she went back to her bedroom, took some medicine, and went to rest. As soon as sheid down, she received a call from long sijue. She looked at the number on her phone with a bitter expression and picked up the call. ¡°Hello... Do you need me to go back now?¡± Long sijue feltplicated when he heard her cold words. He said, ¡°The housekeeper just called. She said that Lin ¡®er is sick.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s heart tightened. She sat up almost immediately and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back right away!¡± Su Qianxun immediately got out of bed to look for some clothes. After she changed and took her bag, she informed Aunt Zhang and her younger brother before she rushed downstairs. When she arrived downstairs, Long Sijue¡¯s car was already downstairs. Su Qianxun immediately stopped in her tracks. She thought that he was not around, but she was still thinking of taking the bus back.. When the bodyguard saw here out, he had already opened the car door for her. Su Qianxun hesitated for a moment, but she did not know whether she should get on the bus or not. Chapter 1065 Chapter 1065: Chapter 1065. He had to put that matter behind him Trantor: 549690339 In the end, Su Qianxun still got into the car. After the car door was closed, only long sijue and Su Qianxun were left in the enclosed space. The car started and left. At the beginning, neither of them spoke. Su Qianxun really did not know what to say to him. Long Sijue put down the document in his hand and said, ¡°Come here!¡± Su Qianxun pursed her lips and nced at him. She asked, ¡°Did your business trip go smoothly this time?¡± Long sijue looked at her indifferent gaze, her distant words, and the pain in his chest. He simply stood up and walked to her side. Su Qianxun instinctively wanted to avoid him, but when she thought about the rtionship between the two of them, she did not move in the end. ¡°Your business trip was alright,¡±long sijue answered very seriously. Su Qianxun smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Are you mad at me?¡±Long sijue reached out and grabbed her shoulders, forcing her to look at him. ¡°How would I dare...¡± As soon as Su Qianxun finished speaking, her lips were fiercely kissed. She furrowed her brows slightly and immediately pushed him away. However, she did not expect that not only did he not let go of her, but the kiss became even more intense! Su Qianxun felt very ufortable as she felt his kiss. However, she was sick now and really did not have the strength to fight against him. She could not push him away after she pushed him twice, so she closed her eyes.. The familiar and strong aura surrounded her, but it made Su Qianxun want to cry. The moment he pressed her down on the sofa and took possession of her, two tears rolled down her cheeks and disappeared into her hair.. When they arrived at Jin Garden, Long Sijue ended this incident. He carefully helped her tidy up, put on her clothes, and smoothed out the creases in her hair. When the car stopped, Su Qianxun immediately got out of the car and rushed into the vi. The Butler was standing at the entrance with Lin ¡®er in his arms, waiting for them. When Lin ¡®er saw Su Qianxun, he immediately begged her to carry him pitifully. Su Qianxun quickly carried him over. She quickly apologized to him, ¡°Lin ¡®er, I¡¯m sorry. How are you feeling now? Are you feeling better?¡± Lin ¡®er wrapped his arms around her neck and nodded immediately. He was actually not really sick. He just missed his sister. Su Qianxun carried him back to the living room and asked the butler about his condition. The Butler said that Lin ¡®er¡¯s appetite had been poor ever since she left, and he did not eat much. That was why he had been a little weak for the past two days. ¡°Lin ¡®er, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go make you... a cake, okay? I¡¯ll cook you a bowl of noodles,¡±su Qianxun suggested while holding his small hand. Lin ¡®er immediately nodded vigorously and looked at her with tears in his eyes. He looked so pitiful. Su Qianxun med herself even more. She patted his head and got up to go to the kitchen. Long sijue stood there and watched the two of them, one big and one small. When he saw this heartwarming scene, he felt even moreplicated. He knew that no matter how difficult it was, he had to let go of that matter.. He watched her leave in a hurry as she walked towards the kitchen. In fact, she was also a victim.. Su Qianxun baked a few egg tarts and some biscuits for Lin ¡®er. She also made a bowl of noodles before she carried it to the dining room. Lin ¡®er¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw his sister¡¯s food. He began to eat happily. Long Sijue looked at the bowl of noodles that Lin ¡®er was eating and looked at Su Qianxun. He said, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet either.¡± ¡°Is that so? Butler, please prepare dinner for young master,¡±Su Qianxun said politely to the butler. The Butler nced at his young master and saw that he had been frowning and staring at the girl beside him. He was clearly hoping that the young mistress would make a bowl of noodles for him. Chapter 1066 Chapter 1066: Chapter 1066 had developed a deep dependence on this man Trantor: 549690339 However, the butler remembered that before the young master left, the young miss had worked hard to prepare the noodles, but the young master had left without eating.. He could still vividly remember the sad look on the young Miss¡¯s face at that time! So.. ¡°Yes, Young Miss!¡±The Butler immediately went to do it. A few minutester, more than ten exquisite dishes were served on the table. The butler said, ¡°Young master, please enjoy.¡± Long sijue stared at the delicious dishes in front of him. He also remembered that he did not eat the noodles she madest time. He pursed his lips bitterly, picked up his chopsticks, and began to eat the exquisite dishes in front of him. He then looked at Lin ¡®er and happily ate until his small belly was round. After he finished eating, Su Qianxun carefully wiped his mouth and hands before she took him to rest. After Su Qianxun and Lin ¡®er left, long sijue instantly lost his appetite. He threw down his chopsticks, stood up, and said, ¡°Deduct the bonus for this month!¡± After he finished speaking, he strode out of the restaurant. The Butler waspletely petrified on the spot.. ¡®how could I have forgotten that this is my true benefactor!¡¯! However, for some reason, he did not regret what he had done just now.. When Su Qianxun coaxed Lin ¡®er to sleep, she coaxed herself as well. After all, she was currently sick as well. The only reason her fever had subsided was because of the fever medicine. When Long Sijue arrived at Lin ¡®er¡¯s room, he saw that the two of them were sleeping on the bed. His gaze deepened. He walked to the side of the bed and carefully carried Su Qianxun in his arms. When Su Qianxun smelled the familiar scent that made her want to cry, her eyshes trembled a few times before she went back to sleep. Long sijue carried Su Qianxun back to the bedroom. He carefully ced her on the bed, got on the bed, and pulled her into his arms. The moment he held her in his arms, Long Sijue let out a heavy sigh. He greedily breathed in the scent that belonged to her. He slowly closed his eyes as well. These few days without her by his side.., it could be said that his days felt like years. He could not fall asleep the entire night. Every day, he had to drink arge amount of alcohol to barely sleep for a while. Now that he was holding her in his arms, he fell asleep very quickly.. The next day. SU Qianxun woke up in long SIJUE¡¯s arms. She opened her eyes and looked at the face in front of her. When she thought about the loneliness and fear she had experienced over the past ten days, her emotions were extremelyplicated. She knew that no matter how much she did not want to, she had developed a deep dependence on this man.. That was why she was even more afraid. She did not want to continue living like this. When she moved, Long Sijue woke up as well. However, he did not want to open his eyes because he slept sofortably that he had not slept sofortably for the past ten days. He immediately flipped over and pressed her against his body. He lowered his head and kissed her. Then, he pressed her against his body and did a morning exercise. .. At the breakfast table, Su Qianxun had been taking care of Lin ¡®er while he ate. Because she was back, Lin ¡®er had turned back into that happy little boy once again. Su Qianxun drank a mouthful of milk. She looked at the man in the main seat and asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I Seen Ye Gu recently? Did you send him on some mission?¡± When Long Sijue heard the name ye Guing out of her mouth, all the blood in his body seemed to have been frozen. He put down the knife and fork in his hand, picked up the napkin beside him, and wiped the corners of his mouth, ¡°I¡¯ve transferred him away. You Won¡¯t see him again in the future.¡± Su Qianxun was stunned. She looked at his pitch-ck eyes, which were so dark that there was not a hint of warmth in them, and frowned slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t he your personal bodyguard? Then, who will be in charge of your safety? Have you found a recement for him?¡± Chapter 1067 Chapter 1067: Chapter 1067 was the best for the three of them Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun¡¯s earlier words almost made long sijue lose control, but thetter words made him calm down again. was she worried that she would be in danger if she had no one to protect her? Long sijue stared into her eyes. He wanted to see what she meant, but her eyes were clear and without any impurities. At first, Su Qianxun wanted to find out what was going on, but she was also worried about his safety. ¡°There will be a recement for him.¡± Long sijue said tly before he got up and left. It was obvious that he was unwilling to talk about ye Gu. Su Qianxun stared nkly at the empty seat. She felt bitter in her heart. He really did not want to talk to her about anything at the moment. She could clearly sense that after the two of them got married, their rtionship was worse than before they got married. Lin ¡®er was also full, so he looked at her. Su Qianxun tried her best to put on a smile and said to him, ¡°Be a good boy and y at home today. In a while, your sister will go to school for sses. Be a good boy and wait for me at home. You¡¯re not allowed to stop eating. What would happen if big and small copied you?¡± Su Qianxun pinched the tip of his little nose. Lin ¡®er immediately smiled happily. He raised his hand and promised that he would never do that. Su Qianxun looked at the lively child in front of her. Aside from not being able to speak, he was no different from a normal person. She really hoped that her younger brother could recover to Lin ¡®er¡¯s level. Even in her dreams, she would wake up with a smile. Su Qianxun carried her bag and walked out of the vi. She saw long Sijue¡¯s car parked outside. She thought that he had already left.. The bodyguard opened the car door and looked at her. Su Qianxun had no choice but to resign herself to her fate and walk over to sit on the sofa. After she got into the car, she took out a new professional book from her bag and began to read it. During the ten days that he had been gone, she had already gotten used to reading books to pass the time. At the same time, she also numbed herself. Long sijue watched as she focused on reading the book in front of him. He felt extremely upset. His cell phone rang and he picked it up. It was a call from Tang Zui. ¡°Jue, ye Gu is now out of danger...¡± ¡°Lock him up!¡±Long sijue hung up the phone right after he finished speaking. Tang Zui was speechless He turned to look at the man lying on the hospital bed. His face was so pale that there was not a hint of blood on it. Ye Gu had already woken up, but he had not said a single word since he woke up, his gaze was empty and listless, as if his soul had long left his body. Tang zui felt extremely conflicted when he saw this. However, when he thought about how he and Su Qianxun had actually.. He could only sigh heavily. He had to find an opportunity to persuade him to leave. This was the best thing for the three of them. .. When Su Qianxun heard long sijue say those three words, she frowned slightly. However, she still did not move and continued to read her book. The book in her hand was taken away. Su Qianxun raised her head and bumped into long Sijue¡¯s deep, dark eyes. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve been very busy recently.¡± Su Qianxun wanted to retort, ¡®you¡¯ve been even busier recently!¡¯! However, she held it in. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°The school organized a jewelrypetition. Even though I¡¯ve only been there for a short period of time, I¡¯ve been allowed to participate in it. It¡¯s true that I¡¯ll be quite busy recently.¡± ¡°...¡± When Long Sijue saw how cold and distant she was towards him, he pursed his thin lips tightly into a straight line. He knew that she was ming him, but at that time, he really could not bring himself to face this matter calmly.. When Su Qianxun saw that he had stopped talking, the bitterness in her heart grew even more. She took her book back and lowered her head to continue reading. Chapter 1068 Chapter 1068: Chapter 1068: he must get rid of this cancer in one fell swoop Trantor: 549690339 In the ward. After Tang Zui left, ye Gu, who was lying on the hospital bed and did not react at all, finally started to focus his gaze. Slowly, ye Gu¡¯s gaze became very determined. He could not die just like that. He wanted to find out who was the mastermind behind all of this! In fact, ye Gu had already guessed who the mastermind was! Zi Fan! He had long suspected that this woman had ulterior motives, but he had never been able to find any concrete evidence. Furthermore, she was the young master¡¯s personal poison doctor. He could only be on guard against her and prevent her from doing anything bad. However, despite taking every precaution, he did not prevent that woman from poisoning him slowly. Up until now, he still did not know how his poison was poisoned. Perhaps she had only tampered with the air that he could breathe. It was obvious how terrifying that Zi Fan was! He thought that the reason why zi fan did not attack Su Qianxun was probably because she was still useful to the young master in detoxifying the poison. However, he could not guarantee when she would attack Su Qianxun. So, this time, he must get rid of this cancer in one fell swoop! Even if she could help the young master get rid of the poison, her existence would still be a ticking time bomb! Zi Fan was very ambitious. If she really did not live up to her expectations one day, she would destroy everyone! When ye Gu thought of this, he became even more determined to get rid of her. Right now, what he needed to do was to recover from his injuries. Fortunately, zi fan would not do anything too crazy right now. Therefore, he still had time.. .. Su Qianxun went to the acting department for a ss in the morning. When she entered, she felt that the way her ssmates looked at her was not quite right. The few of them huddled together and whispered to each other. Ever since Su Qianxun became popr after filming amercial, she never produced another piece of work. Hence, her poprity gradually decreased. After all, in this era, if one wanted to continue to be popr, one had to maintain a certain level of exposure. KE ran still sat in her original seat. When Su Qianxun returned to ss, she went to another seat and sat down. A few days ago, Gu Mian also changed her major. She immediately gave up on the acting major. Back then, she only came to ss because of Su Qianxun, not because she was interested in it. Gu Mian had now changed her major to ounting and economics. Tang zui helped her do it. Gu Mian did not object and immediately agreed to it. Su Qianxun did not have any objections to Gu Mian changing her major as long as she liked it. Su Qianxun found a ce to sit down and began to study for the ss that day. ¡°Some people are so thick-skinned that their skin is as thick as a city wall. How many people did she kill? Who would still dare to be friends with her?¡±One of the female students said. Su Qianxun tightened her grip on the book. A hint of coldness shed in her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right, Su ran. Bai Weimei died tragically. Now, it¡¯s KE ran¡¯s turn. KE ran, you should stay away from certain people in the future. It would be a great injustice if you were to die because of her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a natural nemesis. Whoever gets close to her will have bad luck.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Qiao Yiren her younger sister? Look at how miserable she is now!¡± Su Qianxun stared at the few girls who were openly ndering her. She immediately threw her book at them. When the booknded on a girl¡¯s face, all the girls started screaming.. ¡°Su Qianxun, what are you doing? How dare you hit someone in school!¡± ¡°Sisters, let¡¯s attack together! Let¡¯s teach this little B * Tch a lesson.¡± These girls had long disliked Su Qianxun. To put it bluntly, they were envious and jealous. They rushed towards Su Qianxun together. Chapter 1069 Chapter 1069: Chapter 1069 was a self-inflicted wound Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun knew very well that she had to get rid of these girls as soon as possible. Otherwise, she would be at a disadvantage if she was outnumbered. Besides, everyone had the mentality of following the crowd. If anyone else joined the battle, she would be in deep trouble. Therefore, when the three female students rushed over, Su Qianxun kicked the girl in front of them in the abdomen. This time, she used all her strength. The moment the girl was kicked by her.., she felt an earth-shattering pain. She fell to the ground and did not get up again. Su Qianxun grabbed the other girl¡¯s arm and threw her over her shoulder, causing her to fall onto the table. The girl fell from the table onto the ground and was unable to get up. The third girl who rushed over was already dumbfounded. When she saw that her twopanions had been knocked down, she stopped in her tracks and started to retreat. ¡°Come here!¡±Su Qianxun waved at her with a smile. Su Qianxun was extremely beautiful to begin with. When she smiled like this, it was as if she could turn all living things upside down. However, the girl felt as if she had just seen a vixen who was sucking the blood essence of others. She was so frightened that she screamed and ran away. Su Qianxun no longer paid any attention to the girl who ran away. She lowered her head and looked at the two girls who had been knocked down by her. She said, ¡°You have three seconds to get up and return to your seats! Otherwise... you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s expression was very, very cold. There was also a faint aura emanating from her body. The surrounding students did not even dare to breathe loudly. The two girls, who were in extreme pain, did not dare to disobey her. They were afraid that they would be retaliated against. They struggled to get up and staggered back to their seats. When the students looked at Su Qianxun again, there was a hint of fear in their eyes. No one dared to speak ill of her in public anymore. Ke ran looked at Su Qianxun¡¯s imposing manner. She was both afraid and angry. She had managed to stir up the students¡¯emotions with great difficulty, but she managed to resolve them so easily just like that? The moment ke ran raised her head, she met Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze, which was not a smile. There was a deep sarcasm in her beautiful ck eyes. For some reason, ke ran felt a little guilty. She quickly turned around, took out a book, and opened it. The next second, she felt embarrassed and angry. ¡®damn it, why am I afraid of that woman? !¡¯! If it was in the past, Su Qianxun would have really doubted herself when she heard what her ssmates said. However, it was impossible for her to think that way now. Whether it was Su ran, Bai Weimi, or Qiao Yiren, they were all courting death by themselves. It had nothing to do with her at all! In her opinion, ke ran was also walking further and further down the road of courting death. ¡®...¡¯ After Su Qianxun finished school, she took the bus home as usual. After she got on the bus, she found a seat and sat down. She took out her earphones and stuffed them into her ears. Then, she took out a book and started reading. It would take at least forty-five minutes to get home from school. She did not want to waste this period of time. Someone suddenly sat beside her. Su Qianxun did not pay much attention to it at first, but when she breathed in that familiar scent, she thought that she was hallucinating. ¡®why does long sijue have that unique scent?¡¯? When she turned to look, she met long Sijue¡¯s deep eyes. He was staring at her intently. Su Qianxun widened her eyes in disbelief as she stared at the man beside her. Then, she looked at the people around her. All of them were peeping at them. ¡°Why... Are You Here?¡±Su Qianxun stared at him in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for you,¡±long sijue answered very seriously. Su Qianxun was speechless Chapter 1070 Chapter 1070: Chapter 1070 she was indeed as kind as when he first met her Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun did not know what to say to him either. Her heart was filled with bitterness. She really did not know what he was thinking. She lowered her head and continued to read her book. Long sijue raised his hand, took the earpiece from her ear, and stuffed it into his ear. Su Qianxun was speechless When the car reached thest stop in the residential area, Su Qianxun was ready to get out of the car. Long sijue looked at her suspiciously. He did not understand why she would get out of the car so early. ¡°I want to buy some vegetables to go home,¡±Su Qianxun exined. After long sijue heard what she said, he stood up and let her out. Su Qianxun walked to the back door of the car and waited to get out. Long sijue walked over and stood behind her. The car door opened and she got out of the car first. Long sijue followed behind her. ¡°I¡¯m going in to buy some vegetables now. You can go back first,¡±su Qianxun turned around and said. She did not think that long sijue would want to go into the market with her. ¡°The car didn¡¯t follow me. I Can¡¯t go back. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go in.¡± After long Sijue finished speaking, he took the lead and walked into the market. Su Qianxun widened her eyes as she stared at the man who was walking in. She furrowed her brows slightly. ¡®how could he really enter such a ce?¡¯? The neighborhood where Su Qianxun lived was considered a slum area, so the surrounding facilities were not that high-end. This market was thergest in the surrounding area, but the environment was extremely worrisome. When she saw that long sijue had already walked in, she could only quickly follow him in. She really could not understand him anymore. ¡°Wait a minute!¡±Su Qianxun called out to the man who was walking in. Long Sijue turned around and looked at her. Su Qianxun was already squatting on the ground and picking out the dishes on the small stalls at the entrance of the market. The dishes on the stalls were very simple. Without exception, the people selling the dishes were all elderly people. Long sijue walked back and saw that she had bought a few dishes from each of the stalls. He only started to walk in after he paid for the dishes. He could tell that she was very familiar with the owners of these food stalls. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go inside and buy them? They have more dishes over there,¡±long sijue asked in confusion. ¡°The vegetables sold by the grandfathers and grandmothers outside were all grown by themselves. They picked them in the afternoon and sold them. They¡¯re the freshest. Besides, they can go home earlier if they sell them earlier,¡±Su Qianxun exined casually, she had already walked to a fish stall and picked a fish. Long Sijue did not expect that she would be so attentive and attentive just to buy a vegetable. When he thought about how she was joking with the people from the other stalls, a smile appeared on his lips. ¡®she¡¯s indeed as kind as I was when I first met her...¡¯ The stall owner helped Su Qianxun pack up the fish. Su Qianxun paid him and took the fish before she left. Long sijue reached out and took her fish. Su Qianxun did not object to it. He could take the fish if he wanted to. However, Long Sijue felt as if a knife was stabbing his heart when he saw how obedient she was now. In fact, he knew very well that she was still ming him. He would really rather she let it all out. She could scold him, argue with him, or question him hysterically.. Long sijue really did not wish for her to be as indifferent to him as she was right now. When the two of them walked out of the market, Long Sijue¡¯s car was already parked outside. Su Qianxun wanted to say that she should give the things to him, so she went home first. However, before she could say anything, Long Sijue had already stuffed her into the car. The vegetables and fish she bought also got into the car.. The car started and drove directly in the opposite direction of Su Qianxun¡¯s house.. Chapter 1071 Chapter 1071: Chapter 1071¡¯what we want to go back to now is our own home.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun looked at the man who suddenly took her away from the car with a dumbfounded look on her face. She looked in the direction of the car and frowned when she realized what was going on. She said, ¡°I¡¯m going home after I buy some vegetables...¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re going home,¡±long sijue responded tly. ¡°I mean, I¡¯m going home!¡±Su Qianxun furrowed her beautiful brows slightly. There was a faint hint of pain in her misty, watery eyes. Long sijue felt extremely sorry for her when he saw this. He reached out and held her small hand. Their wedding rings collided. He had bought this ring at the charity banquet so that he could propose to her. ¡°You¡¯re my wife now. What we¡¯re going back to now is our own home!¡±Long sijue was already regretting it. He really should not have left her. During the time he was away, she must have been helpless and afraid.. ¡°Is that so? Do you take me as your wife?¡±Su Qianxun tugged at her pink lips bitterly. The tears in her eyes grew even more intense as she stared at him. Long sijue stared at the aggrieved little face in front of him. His heart felt as if it was being stabbed repeatedly by a steel cone. It was so painful that he almost lost his words. He pulled her into his arms and said hoarsely, ¡°Xun ¡®er, you¡¯ll never know how important you are to me!¡± Su Qianxun was stunned when she heard what he said. ¡®what does he mean by that? ¡®how important... am I to him? ¡®why does it sound like he means that I¡¯m very important to him?¡¯? Su Qianxun was truly dumbfounded by his words. Long sijue brought Su Qianxun back to the apartment where long Xiluo stayed previously. After they entered the apartment, Su Qianxun carried the fish and vegetables to the kitchen. Her attitude towards him was still a little cold, and she was no longer as warm as before. Long sijue kept staring at her delicate back with aplicated gaze. In just ten days, she had lost weight again. The dress on her body was loose, but it hung on her body, making her look even slimmer, her calves were even thinner than his small arms. After Su Qianxun entered the kitchen, she called Aunt Zhang and told her that she would not be going back tonight. After she put down the phone, Su Qianxun began to wash her hands and cook. Her long hair fell down as she lowered her head, covering her small face. Just as Su Qianxun was about to pin her hair back, arge hand reached out and carefully tucked her long hair behind her ear. ¡°Thank you.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s tone was still distant. As she spoke, she took the vegetables and went to the sink beside her to wash the vegetables. A helpless sigh came from behind her. Su Qianxun felt a little worried when she heard this, and her eyes turned a little red.. Her body was suddenly wrapped around. The familiar warmth and aura caused her entire body to stiffen up, and the rims of her eyes became hotter and hotter. However, she could not let herself cry. She did not want to be weak again.. Not even in front of him. ¡°Xun ¡®er, don¡¯t be like this. I want us to return to our original appearance, okay?¡±Long Sijue moved closer to her ear, and the breath he exhalednded on her ear. ¡°I¡¯m going to cook now. You can go out first,¡±su Qianxun whispered as she avoided him. ¡°I¡¯ll Cook with you.¡±Long Sijue tightened his arms around her again. Even though his heart was still in excruciating pain when he thought about what happened between her and Ye Gu, he knew that it was impossible for him to let go of her. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I can do it alone.¡±Su Qianxun really could not pretend that nothing had happened while he was avoiding her this time. Chapter 1072 Chapter 1072: Chapter 1072 he would really rather she ignored him right now Trantor: 549690339 Long sijue remained silent for a while and hugged her for a while. Then, he turned around and took the initiative to deal with the fish. ¡°How do you want to eat this fish?¡±Long Sijue asked. ¡°Steam it.¡± Long sijue paused when he was washing the fish. Aplicated look shed across his eyes. As expected, she still answered him. He would really rather she ignored him right now.. Then, the kitchen fell into an endless silence.. When the dishes were served and the two of them sat opposite each other, Su Qianxun suddenly felt dizzy when she saw the man in front of her. She knew that she might have a fever again. The fever medicine she took yesterday had already worn off. She thought that she would be fine during the day, she would be fine today. Long sijue kept putting food in her bowl, hoping that she would eat more. Su Qianxun lowered her head and ate the food in front of her seriously. She ate whatever he put in her bowl, and she did not refuse him. Long sijue wanted to talk to her a few times, but when he saw her expression, he could not bring himself to say anything. After all, he was not a man who knew how to express himself. He looked at the girl in front of him who refused to speak. An idea suddenly shed through his mind. Long Sijue got up and went to the wine cab to get some wine. After he returned, he poured two sses and pushed one of the sses in front of Su Qianxun. He said, ¡°Drink with me.¡± Su Qianxun stared nkly at the ss of wine in front of her. In fact... she had wanted to drink for a long time. In the past, she had never understood why some people liked to drink so much. But now, she seemed to understand that people really wanted to have a drink when they were in an extremely miserable situation.. Therefore, she picked up the ss of wine without hesitation and raised her head to finish it. Long sijue looked at her with an exceptionally deep andplicated gaze. He poured another ss for her. He knew that she could not hold her liquor very well. If it were any other time, he would definitely not allow her to drink. However, the current situation was special. He was really worried that if this continued, she would choke herself to death. Right now, Long Sijue really hoped that she could vent the emotions in her heart. Su Qianxun picked up the ss and drank another ss. With her alcohol tolerance, two sses would be enough to make her faint. Therefore, she had already fainted because of her fever, and now the whole world was spinning around her.. Long sijue furrowed his handsome brows. He knew that the little thing did not have much of an alcohol tolerance, but why did she seem to havepletely fainted after two sses? He would never have thought that Su Qianxun had already started to have a fever. When Long Sijue saw that the young woman was about to fall to the ground, he immediately stood up and hugged her. A familiar aura surrounded her. Su Qianxun stared at the man in front of her with a pair of misty, watery eyes.. Her pair of ck eyes were watery. Her pair of ck gemstone-like eyes were innocent and incredibly beautiful, but they were filled with endless grievance.. ¡°Long sijue... Long sijue...¡±Su Qianxun blinked as if she was asking him a question. Her head was tilted to one side, and she looked extremely adorable. ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m Here!¡±Long sijue immediately answered. ¡°You¡¯re lying. I¡¯m Dreaming. He left me behind. He left me here... I can only see him in my dreams...¡±Su Qianxun pursed her lips in grievance, and tears rolled down her cheeks. Long Sijue felt as if his heart had beenpletely torn to shreds. His voice was hoarse, and the rims of his eyes were slightly red. ¡°Xun ¡®er, it¡¯s really me... I¡¯m back. I Won¡¯t leave you so easily in the future.¡± Su Qianxun looked at the face in front of her and blinked again. Then, she stretched out a finger and gently poked his face.. Chapter 1073 Chapter 1073: Chapter 1073. His disfigurement was nothing Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun continued to tilt her head and look at him. Then, she poked him again.. ¡°Soft... Hot...¡± Su Qianxun slowly retracted her fingers. Suddenly, she moved closer and bit his neck. She bit down hard, biting hard.. Long sijue felt her teeth biting his skin. He sucked in a breath of cold air, and his body instantly became extremely stiff.. Su Qianxun bit him for a while before she let go of him. She asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°Yes, it hurts,¡±long sijue answered as he stared at her seriously. ¡°If it hurts, it means that you¡¯re not dreaming! So it¡¯s really you who came back! Hehe... Long Sijue, let me tell you! I¡¯m angry! I¡¯m very, very angry!¡±Su Qianxun suddenly stood up, however, because she was too dizzy, she almost fell. Long sijue quickly got up and hugged her. ¡°Xun ¡®Er is angry. What can I do to calm her down?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t calm down. I hate you! What right do you have to propose to me and suddenly abandon me after we got married? What right do you have? !¡±Su Qianxun pushed him away with all her might and shouted loudly with red eyes. ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time. I promise!¡±Long sijue quickly hugged her again to prevent her from falling. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so Dizzy. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Su Qianxun was too dizzy and ufortable. She wanted to push him away, but long sijue immediately carried her horizontally and carried her to the bedroom. After they entered the bedroom, long sijue ced her on the bed. Su Qianxun grabbed his tie and bit his chin angrily.. She bit him very hard, as if she was venting her anger. Long Sijue did not move and allowed her to bite him until he felt a sharp pain on his chin. He knew that his chin had been bitten.. However, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. As long as she could vent her pent-up emotions, it was not a big deal for him to be disfigured! Su Qianxun finally let go of his chin and bit his neck again. This time, he was bleeding directly. In the end, she pulled him onto the bed, flipped over, and sat on his body.. Long Sijue looked at the little thing on his body, and his breathing became heavier.. ¡°Long sijue, you¡¯re such a bad person! You¡¯ve always been the one who bullied me. It¡¯s my turn to bully you today!¡±As Su Qianxun spoke, she went to take off his shirt. However, the young woman who was drunk and had a fever right now was not able to take off such aplicated tie. When Long Sijue heard her words, his chest felt extremely hot. He immediately cooperated and took off his tie. At that moment, Su Qianxun was too angry. She grabbed the cor of his shirt and pulled it forcefully.. Cracking sounds could be heard. The buttons on long Sijue¡¯s shirt were torn off by Su Qianxun, and they flew all over the ce.. Long Sijue was a little surprised. ¡®this little thing actually became so strong.¡¯. ¡®besides, if I knew that this was the punishment that she was going to give me, I would havee to ept her punishment a long time ago!¡¯! After his shirt was torn off, Su Qianxun lowered her head and continued to bite him.. ¡°Hiss... er... Xun ¡®er, let go!¡±Long sijue immediately pinched her chin.. Su Qianxun felt the pain from his pinch and had no choice but to let go of her teeth. Although Long Sijue was saved, there was already ayer of tiny bumps all over his body.. Chapter 1074 Chapter 1074: Chapter 1074 the youngdy was sick. She had been feverish for at least three days Trantor: 549690339 That was because of extreme stimtion! Long sijue really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He suddenly pressed the little girl under him. In his excitement, he tore her clothes into two.. He looked at her fair little body and lowered his head to kiss her.. But.. Why did he feel that the temperature was a little too high? Long Sijue was about to go crazy. He really couldn¡¯t remember anything. All he could think about was the little thing under him.. Just as he was about to pull down her pants, the little girl under him suddenly cried out in pain. The moment long Sijue raised his head, he realized that the Little Thing¡¯s fair little body was actually covered in red rashes! He was shocked. He nervously stood up and hugged her, asking, ¡°Xun ¡®er, how are you? Why are you covered in Red Rashes?¡± After hugging her like this, long sijue realized that her body was actually frighteningly hot! Did she have a fever? Long Sijue¡¯s breathing stopped. Seeing that the rashes on her body were still continuouslying out, he couldn¡¯t care about anything else. He wrapped her in the nket and rushed out of the apartment. In the car, Long Sijue held the young woman who was panting in pain with her mouth agape. He kept urging the driver to speed up. The driver stepped on the elerator so hard that he almost drove the car into the air.. ¡°Xun ¡®er, Xun ¡®er, don¡¯t sleep yet. Hang in there. We¡¯re going to the hospital soon!¡±Long Sijue was extremely anxious as he looked at her pink lips, which were originally moist and moist. They looked like dried flower petals. Su Qianxun¡¯s face turned redder and redder. Long sijue was so scared that his soul was about to fly out of his body. ¡°Drive faster!¡±Long Sijue suddenly roared at the driver¡¯s seat in a fit of rage. The driver was so scared that he trembled and exerted all his strength.. When the car stopped outside the hospital, long sijue rushed to the emergency department with Su Qianxun in his arms. The male doctors were cleared out, and only the female doctors were left to treat Su Qianxun. Long sijue was in a sorry state as well. His jaw and neck were bleeding from the bites. The blood had already coagted, and there were countless bite marks on his chest.. However, his current appearance did not diminish his charm. Instead, he looked even wilder and more charming.. The two young nurses kept peeping at him, and their faces began to turn red. ¡°Both of you, get the hell out of Here!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s eyes were fixed on Su Qianxun. He did not even spare the two of them a nce. He pointed at them and ordered them coldly. The two young nurses were shocked by him. They thought about how terrifying this man was when he first came in and immediately ran away.. There was only an elderly female doctor left in the emergency department to examine and resuscitate Su Qianxun. Ten minutester, the female doctor stopped what she was doing. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why does she suddenly have such severe allergies?¡±Long sijue was extremely anxious. ¡°This youngdy is sick. She has been running a fever for at least three days. Her allergies are caused by her fever and drinking alcohol,¡±the female doctor exined without even daring to raise her head. Long Sijue really wanted to punch himself a few times after hearing that! She had a fever, but he did not notice it at all and even gave her alcohol on purpose! ¡°How is her condition now? I want you to treat her!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already given the young mistress a desensitization injection. Her allergies will soon subside. The next step is to treat her fever.¡± ¡°Treat!¡± ¡°...¡± Long Sijue¡¯s eyes were fixed on the girl on the hospital bed. The allergy on Su Qianxun¡¯s face had subside at a speed visible to the naked eye, and she had returned to her usual fairplexion. Long Sijue looked at her current condition and heaved a heavy sigh of relief. Then, his eyes became even deeper. Just now, the Doctor said that she had had a fever for three days.. Chapter 1075 Chapter 1075: Chapter 1075 she waited for a while, but he did not move Trantor: 549690339 In other words, she was already running a fever before she came back. When Long sijue thought of this, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. ¡®did she get sick because I¡¯ve been gone for too long?¡¯? Right now, he felt extremely regretful. ¡®what exactly did he do to her?¡¯. Long Sijue actually knew very well that Su Qianxun¡¯s physique was actually very good. If she had not been tormented too much, she would not have gotten sick at all. Su Qianxun was really in a lot of pain right now. Her brows were tightly furrowed, and her small hands were constantly loosening and loosening. Her small mouth was constantly exhaling, and she was even mumbling from time to time.. Long sijue came to the side of the hospital bed and held her small hand with hisrge hand. Su Qianxun¡¯s hand instinctively tightened when she touched something.. He lowered his head to listen to what she was saying.. ¡°Why are you avoiding me? Why... why...¡± Long Sijue¡¯s heart tightened violently.. Su Qianxun only becamepletely quiet after she was sent to the ward. Long sijue sat by the bedside and gently touched her small face with hisrge hand. Her face was really small. Perhaps it was because his palm was too big, but it was actually smaller than his palm. She looked especially frail as shey there. He slowly bent down and nted a kiss on her forehead.. .. The next day, when Su Qianxun woke up, she felt a headache and her body was in a rather ufortable state. When she opened her eyes, she saw long Sijue¡¯s handsome face. His heaven-defying eyshes were hanging down at that moment, and there was ayer of green under his eyelids. It was clear that he did not sleep wellst night. Su Qianxun was a little dazed at first, but slowly, she remembered what had happened.. During dinner, Long sijue gave her two sses of wine. Then, shepletely fainted because of her fever and dizziness.. Later, her gaze fell on the bite marks on his chin and neck.. * cough... * She Bit.. It seemed like there was still something on his chest.. It seemed like she almost bit off the little thing on his chest.. Then, she even told him everything that was on her mind.. Su Qianxun was really depressed. Why did she have to remember everything that she did after drinking? ! After that, he kept taking care of her with a fever. He fed her water a few times and kept testing her temperature.. Long Sijue opened his eyes at that moment. The first thing he did was to kiss her forehead to confirm her temperature. After he confirmed that she no longer had a fever, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°How do you feel? Do you still feel ufortable?¡±Long sijue recalled how she was tortured by her feverst night. He tightened his arms around her. When Su Qianxun heard what he said, she subconsciously stuck out her small tongue and licked her lips, which were as withered as petals. Then, she bit her lips and shook her head. It was really unintentional for her to do this. However, it caused a huge chemical reaction to the man in front of her! He looked at her lips, and his gaze became extremely deep.. Last night, he was about to explode from her teasing.. His body had a serious reaction once again! Su Qianxun sensed the change in him and was dumbfounded. At that moment, she was still feeling a little ufortable. Actually, she did not want to do that.. However, she knew very well that if he wanted to do it, there was nothing she could do to stop him. Therefore, she could only ept her fate and wait for him to start.. However, this time, she waited for a while, but he did not move. Long Sijue let go of her and got off the bed. He then went to the bathroom by himself. Su Qianxun was stunned. She did not understand what was going on with him? ¡®why did he suddenly let me go?¡¯? Chapter 1076 Chapter 1076: Chapter 1076 he seemed to havepromised a little too much today Trantor: 549690339 The sound of running water came from the bathroom. Su Qianxun then realized that long sijue had gone to take a shower. Just as she was about to close her eyes and rest for a while, her eyes suddenly bulged. ¡®wait, did he go to take a shower?¡¯? Su Qianxun found it hard to believe. She knew very well how powerful this man¡¯s desire to take a shower was. Moreover, when he came to take a shower, he would never tolerate it. He would always grab long sijue and do it himself. It was not until long sijue came out of the shower with a cold breath that Su Qianxun was certain that he had really gone to take a shower. ¡®could it be that she went because of my physical condition?¡¯? Su Qianxun felt a littleplicated when she thought of this. ¡°I¡¯ll call the Doctor over to give you another checkup.¡±Long sijue stood up and intended to change his clothes first. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine. I can be discharged now.¡±As Su Qianxun spoke, she sat up and took the clothes that were ced at the side. She was about to change into them. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±Long sijue took the clothes that he had prepared for her and unfolded them. Su Qianxun looked at the underwear in his hand and immediately reached out to snatch it from him. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±As Long Sijue spoke, he went to remove the hospital gown that she was wearing. ¡°You... you should go and treat the wounds on your body first. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±Su Qianxun firmly grabbed her bra. ¡°You¡¯re still sick. The Doctor said that you can¡¯t do anything, so I¡¯ll do it.¡±After long Sijue finished speaking, he no longer cared about her resistance. He stripped her naked and firmly took her bra to help her put it on. Then, he put on her panties.. After he put on her clothes, Su Qianxun felt that her illness had been cured.. Because she was already covered in sweat. Long Sijue was still worried about her health. He asked the doctor toe over and check on her. After he made sure that her allergies were fine and that her fever had subsided, he finally felt at ease. ¡°I¡¯m going to bete for ss. Can I leave now?¡±Su Qianxun looked at long sijue anxiously. She did not want to miss even one of her jewelry design sses. She especially liked Professor Qi¡¯s sses. Every ss was an essence. When she was in ss, she did not want to waste a single minute. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Let¡¯s go after breakfast,¡±long sijue said as he carried her and walked out. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°You don¡¯t have to carry me. I¡¯m not that weak. I can walk on my own...¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to carry you, just fatten yourself up a little. You¡¯re as light as a leaf now,¡±long sijue said with a frown. ¡°How is that possible? You¡¯re exaggerating.¡± ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s eat first.¡±Long sijue insisted that he could no longer let her do as she wished. He wanted to fatten her up. ¡°Then, you can eat in the car. There¡¯s a professor¡¯s ss that I like very much. I don¡¯t want to miss it!¡±Su Qianxun could only tell him the truth. Long sijue lowered his head and stared at her expectant gaze. In the end, he stillpromised. When Su Qianxun ate breakfast in the car, she was a little confused. It seemed that he hadpromised a little too much today.. When the car arrived at the school gate, there were still ten minutes before ss started. It was just right for her to walk over now. Because su Qianxun was in a good mood, she gave Long Sijue a goodbye kiss before she got out of the car.. ¡°I¡¯m going to ss. Bye!¡±After Su Qianxun kissed him, her gaze fell on the teeth marks on his chin that he could not cover up. She smiled awkwardly, got out of the car, and ran towards the campus. When Long Sijue saw how anxious she was, he furrowed his brows slightly and instructed the bodyguard, ¡°Go and find out which professor the young mistress likes to attend.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±The bodyguard immediately agreed. He took out his phone and started to search. Chapter 1077 Chapter 1077: Chapter 1077 was immediately picked up and thrown back Trantor: 549690339 By the time Su Qianxun arrived, the ssroom was already filled to the brim. It was obvious how popr Professor Qi¡¯s ss was among her ssmates. She scanned the ssroom. In the end, there was only one seat left beside the campus Belle, Qin Mengge. In order to not Miss Professor Qi¡¯s ss, Su Qianxun had no choice but to walk over to her side and sit down. Qin mengge instinctively nced at her. When he saw that it was her, he immediately threw a book on the table that Su Qianxun was about to use and said, ¡°There¡¯s someone here!¡± Su Qianxun looked at the book that Qin Mengge threw at her, picked it up, and threw it back. She said tly, ¡°When the person you¡¯re talking about arrives, I¡¯ll naturally give up my seat.¡± Su Qianxun knew that Qin Mengge was deliberately looking for trouble with her. If it were not for the fact that she waste and had nowhere to sit, she definitely would not have sat next to Qin Mengge. ¡°Hehe... Then, just wait for me to make way for you!¡±Qin mengge sneered. She picked up her cell phone and began to send a text message to call for her. Professor Qi had already arrived for ss. Su Qianxun could not be bothered with him anymore. She took out her notebook and began to listen to the ss attentively. Five minutester, a girl ran into the ssroom in a hurry. She ran directly to Su Qianxun¡¯s side and said, ¡°This student, this seat is mine.¡± Su Qianxun was taking notes seriously when she was suddenly interrupted. She frowned in displeasure, but she did not stop writing. She really cherished professor Qi¡¯s lessons. Qin mengge immediately pushed Su Qianxun. The pen that Su Qianxun was taking notes with made a horizontal stroke, and a horizontal bar destroyed a row of words. ¡°Su Qianxun, I already told you that this seat is upied! Now, you can scram!¡±Qin mengge said coldly. Su Qianxun suddenly mmed the pen in her hand on the table with a thud. Then, she slowly stood up. Just as Qin Mengge and that woman were feeling smug, Su Qianxun suddenly spoke, ¡°Professor Qi, I¡¯m really sorry to interrupt you for a moment... There¡¯s a student here who was summoned by Qin Mengge. He wants to sit in my seat, and he wants me to get out of the ssroom! ¡°I would like to ask you, are all the students from the other faculties allowed to chase the students from their respective faculties out of the ssroom?¡± Although Su Qianxun was not very concerned about the people and things around her, she had a very good memory. This female student was too unfamiliar to her. If she were a student from the jewelry department, she would definitely have an impression of her. Besides, she already knew that this was just Qin Mengge¡¯s little trick, so there was no need for her to confirm it. Su Qianxun¡¯s words made all the students in the ss look over. Qin mengge felt awkward under her gaze, and that girl felt even more awkward. ¡°Qin Mengge, and this fellow student, can you two tell us what¡¯s going on?¡±Professor Qi looked at the three girls. ¡°Professor, I really helped someone to get a seat, but after student su came in, she immediately sat down. I have no way to exin this to my fellow students.¡±Qin mengge red at Su Qianxun. She had long since cursed Su Qianxun to death in her heart. ¡°You saved a seat for a ssmate from another department, but you didn¡¯t allow a student from your major to sit. Student Qin, you¡¯re still the ss monitor.¡±Su Qianxun also red at Qin mengge, making sarcastic remarks without holding back. ¡°...¡±Qin Mengge was furious. The main point was that she had no way to refute su Qianxun¡¯s words, because she was indeed the one who had saved this ssmate. For a moment, she did not know how to exin herself. ¡°This ssmate, which department are you from?¡±Professor Qi¡¯s expression also changed. He was obviously unhappy. ¡°I... I Am...¡±the girl stuttered and looked at Qin mengge from time to time. Chapter 1078 Chapter 1078: Chapter 1078 your current appearance is really ugly Trantor: 549690339 ¡°She¡¯s from the Department of Horticulture.¡± Someone answered. ¡°Why did you, a member of the Department of Horticulture,e to our department of Jewelry? Qin mengge, you¡¯re too ridiculous! You¡¯re taking my ss seat for a member of the Department of Horticulture? Are you looking down on me?¡±Professor Qi pped the table unhappily. Qin mengge broke out in cold sweat. Everyone knew that Professor Qi had a weird temper and was very difficult to deal with. Even the principal had to give way a little, so she hurriedly apologized, ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong. My friend just said that she¡¯s interested in jewelry design. I just want to help her...¡± ¡°Then what do you want my students to do? My students won¡¯t be able to attend my ss!¡± ¡°Professor, I¡¯m sorry. There won¡¯t be a next time. Zhu Yuan, you should go back first.¡±Qin mengge quickly winked at the female student beside her. The female student felt that she had lost all her face when she felt everyone¡¯s naked and disdainful gazes. She turned around and ran out of the ssroom in tears. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again. If there¡¯s a next time, don¡¯te to my ss again! All of you, sit down!¡± After Professor Qi finished speaking, he continued his lecture. He was talking about jewelry cutting today, so everyone listened very carefully. Qin Mengge was so angry that she cried. She felt that she had lost all her face! ¡°Su Qianxun, don¡¯t be so smug. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson foring to the jewelry department!¡±Qin mengge said viciously. Su Qianxun continued to take notes seriously. She ignored her threat and replied tly, ¡°You can look at yourself in the mirror. You look really ugly right now!¡± When Qin Mengge heard what he said, she almost lost control and flipped the table over. ¡®...¡¯ After ss ended, Su Qianxun finally heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the lesson was over. For a piece of jewelry, the design was where the soul was. In that case, the cutting of the gemstone was the finishing touch on the soul. All the students knew the importance of the gemstone, so they were all especially serious today. However, Qin Mengge definitely did not listen to them at all. ¡°Move aside!¡±Qin mengge stood up and yelled at Su Qianxun rudely. When the surrounding students saw her attitude, they all looked over. Su Qianxun did not want to argue with her anymore. After she packed her things, she stood up and moved aside first. When Qin mengge came out, she deliberately wanted to step on Su Qianxun. How could su Qianxun let her have her way now? She quickly moved aside and stomped heavily on the instep of Qin Mengge¡¯s foot! It was almost summer. Qin mengge was wearing sandals, while Su Qianxun was wearing sneakers. The sound of a pig being ughtered rang out, giving the students a fright. Qin mengge immediately fell on purpose. Then, she pointed at Su Qianxun as if she was a victim. ¡°Su Qianxun, how could you take revenge on me? Step on my foot! My Foot Hurts!¡± Qin Mengge¡¯s foot was really swollen. The students looked at Su Qianxun in disbelief. They did not expect her to be so vengeful. ¡°Qin mengge, what do I mean? As the ss monitor of ss one, do you like to frame people so much?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her calmly. She was not afraid of her frame-up at all. ¡°I didn¡¯t frame you! My Foot is already swollen from your step, yet you¡¯re still trying to deny it!¡±Qin Mengge¡¯s tears kept falling. She was beautiful to begin with, and she looked so pitiful. At that moment, Qin Mengge¡¯s boyfriend, the president of the student union, Zhou Ji, walked in with a dark expression on his face. He helped Qin Mengge up and said to the young woman beside him, who had a nk expression on her face, ¡°Su Qianxun, you bullied and injured your ssmate for no reason. You Can¡¯t let this matter go just like that!¡± ¡°Oh? Then what do you n to do?¡±Su Qianxun asked expressionlessly. Chapter 1079 Chapter 1079: Chapter 1079 she was lying. Every single word she said was a lie! Trantor: 549690339 Zhou Ji stared at Su Qianxun¡¯s cold and beautiful face. His dark eyes sparkled, and he was so beautiful that it was almost suffocating. When he thought of the humiliation she had given him, he said coldly, ¡°If you hurt someone on purpose, I can call the police and arrest you!¡± ¡°Okay, then call the police. However, I would like to ask the ss director toe over and handle this matter.¡±After Su Qianxun said this, she smiled at a male ssmate beside her and said, ¡°May I trouble this student to ask the ss director toe over?¡± Su Qianxun was extremely beautiful to begin with. When she smiled like this, arge number of male students were mesmerized. The male student could barely breathe. The male student immediately nodded and went to ask her toe over. The expression on his face showed that he was willing to do anything for her even if it meant that he would die for her. ¡°Senior Zhou, call the police!¡±Su Qianxun added. Zhou Ji had wanted to scare Su Qianxun, but he did not expect her to turn the tables on him. He even suspected that this was the Su Qianxun whom he knew, who did not fight for anything and only knew how to back down? Since things had alreadye to this, he naturally could not back down. After all, Qin Mengge was now his girlfriend. He took out his phone and called the police. The school had set up a police station in the school for the safety of the students, so the police arrived very quickly. The homeroom teacher and the police arrived in the ssroom at almost the same time. After the homeroom teacher and the police arrived, Qin mengge sobbed as she recounted the incident. ording to her description, Su Qianxun was an extremely vicious and vengeful woman! Qin Mengge was the homeroom teacher, and Su Qianxun was a neer. Therefore, the homeroom teacher naturally sided with Qin mengge. He looked at Su Qianxun unhappily and asked, ¡°Student Su, what else do you have to say?¡± ¡°Of course I have something to say! She¡¯s lying. Every word she says is a lie!¡±Su Qianxun was truly impressed by the people nowadays. They were really good at confusing right from wrong. ¡°Everything I said is true. I¡¯m not lying!¡± Qin mengge continued to cry. Compared to Su Qianxun, who stood there with a cold expression on her face, Qin mengge, who was crying, still had the upper hand. That was because people liked to sympathize with the weak. ¡°Student Su, do you have evidence to prove that you¡¯re not lying? ¡°If you do, take it out. If you don¡¯t, you can go with the police officer and ept the punishment. When the timees, the department will also give you a demerit,¡±the homeroom teacher said impatiently. ¡°What if I prove my innocence? Will the police officer take away the person who framed me? Will the department give Qin Mengge a demerit?¡±Su Qianxun refused to budge an inch. Su Qianxun now deeply understood that if she backed off an inch, the other party would fight again! Therefore, she would not be foolish enough to continue backing off! ¡°...¡± The ss director looked at Qin Mengge with some hesitation. After all, he did not see what was going on. Qin mengge really did not believe that Su Qianxun had any evidence. She immediately said, ¡°If you can really produce evidence, I can ept the same treatment as you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who said that! The students all heard it, and so did the police officers!¡± Everyone looked at Su Qianxun, wanting to see what evidence she could produce to prove her innocence. After all, there was a camera in the ssroom, but it was too far away from here. It was impossible for the camera to capture the situation below her feet clearly.. That was also why Qin Mengge dared to frame Su Qianxun so brazenly and fearlessly. She had nothing to fear from Qin Mengge! Chapter 1080 Chapter 1080: ¡®chapter 1080, is this considered self-defense?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 Under Qin Mengge¡¯s provocative gaze, Su Qianxun raised the phone that she had been holding in her hand the whole time and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m used to recording and recording when I encounter bad things. So, everything that happened just now is in my phone!¡± Su Qianxun looked at Qin Mengge with a smile that was as bright as a flower, and the other party¡¯s expression had long changed drastically. Su Qianxun immediately turned on the video and turned the screen over for everyone to see. The video was very clear. When Qin mengge came out, it was obvious that she wanted to step on Su Qianxun. Everyone could see her ruthlessness through the screen, however, Su Qianxun dodged the kick. She retaliated by stepping on Qin Mengge¡¯s foot.. When the video was shown, everyone¡¯s expressions became strange. ¡°Police officer, is this considered self-defense? It should be, right?¡±Su Qianxun smiled sweetly as she looked at the police officer beside her. The police officer nodded very seriously. ¡°This is definitely self-defense!¡± ¡°What did you learn, teacher?¡±Su Qianxun looked at the homeroom teacher next to her. The homeroom teacher¡¯s expression was extremely ugly now. He had been pped in the face in front of everyone. However, he had to take the me for what he had just said. ¡°Student Qin Mengge, what are you doing? How can you nder a student on purpose? ¡°Since you¡¯ve already said it, I¡¯ll give you a demerit. The school has a rule that students who have received a demerit can no longer serve as ss leaders. You can step down as ss monitor first,¡±the homeroom teacher said, he turned around and left. ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s not like that... even if it was like that, she stomped on my foot until it swelled up!¡±Qin mengge stomped her feet anxiously. Zhou Ji¡¯s expression was extremely ugly as well. He kept his eyes fixed on Su Qianxun. ¡°Teacher, you haven¡¯t listened to the recording yet. Why did you leave already?¡±Su Qianxun immediately switched on the recording as well. Qin mengge¡¯s words of telling Su Qianxun to ¡®get lost¡¯were yed. It sounded especially harsh to the ears. The students looked at each other in dismay. They could not believe that their usually dignified and kind ss monitor.., to speak so harshly to a newly transferred student. ¡°Su Qianxun You Enough!¡±Qin mengge angrily to grab Su Qianxun¡¯s mobile phone. Su Qianxun immediately moved away. This was a gift from long sijue, and it was engraved with her favorite Jun Yingcao. She did not want to be broken. ¡°Officer, please take it back and deal with it.¡± After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she did not want to bother about this matter anymore. She bypassed a few people and left first. ¡°Qin Mengge,e with me!¡±The police officer said rudely. ¡°Police uncle, how are you going to deal with me?¡±Qin mengge knew that she was afraid now. ¡°Your problem isn¡¯t too serious. Get the parents toe over and sign the papers, and you cane out.¡±As the police officer spoke, he took out handcuffs and handcuffed her. Qin mengge immediately looked at Zhou Ji, who was standing beside her, but she noticed that his eyes were fixed on Su Qianxun, who was leaving. ¡°Zhou Ji...¡±Qin Mengge was so angry that she was about to die. ¡°Mengge, get your parents toe and bail you out first. I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave for a while.¡±As Zhou Ji spoke, he left Qin mengge behind and ran out. Qin mengge almost went crazy when she saw how anxious he was to leave. When the police officer saw that she was not moving, he dragged her out of the ssroom. .. ¡°Su Qianxun, wait a moment!¡±Zhou Ji chased after Su Qianxun. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him coldly. To be honest, she had no feelings for this person at all. ¡°Qin Mengge framed you like this. You must really want to get revenge on her, right? I have a good way to get revenge on her... be my girlfriend. Snatching me away is the best way to get revenge on her!¡±Zhou Ji stared at the beautiful little face in front of him, his heart itched. Chapter 1081 Chapter 1081: Chapter 1081 left this ce and walked far away Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun listened to his words, but there was still no expression on her face. ¡°Qin Mengge framed me. She has already received her punishment. I have no intention of taking revenge on her... and I have no interest in you at all.¡± After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she walked past him and left inrge strides. Zhou Ji only felt all the blood in his body rushing to the top of his head. For a moment, he almost could not control himself and wanted to rush over and ruthlessly treat this woman! He abruptly turned around and stared at Su Qianxun¡¯s back. ¡®this B * TCH, does she really think that I¡¯m a celestial being?¡¯? ¡®she actually dared to humiliate me repeatedly!¡¯! ¡®He will definitely not let her off!¡¯! Su Qianxun¡¯s senses had also be much more sensitive now. Therefore, she could feel that the gaze behind her was staring at her like a poisonous snake, and it made her feel extremely ufortable. She quickened her pace and left the ce. .. In the office of Long Corporation. Long sijue sat behind his desk and read the report on hisputer seriously. The two people across from him were staring at the teeth marks on his chin and neck seriously. ¡°Jue, did that chick su bite him?¡±Tang zui asked boldly. He had no idea how long sijue and Su Qianxun¡¯s rtionship was right now? However, Tang Zui knew very well that long sijue liked Su Qianxun so much that it was only a matter of time before he reconciled with her. However, this matter was really too difficult for him. ¡°What nonsense are you asking? Could it be someone else?¡±Si Mancheng red at him. ¡°If the two of you are free, I have a lot of work to do here. Do you want to take over?¡±Long sijue nced at the two of them indifferently. The two men immediately shook their heads like a rattle-drum. ¡°Jue, I¡¯m just making a suggestion. You¡¯d better put some tape on it during the shareholders¡¯meetingter.¡±Tang zui got up and ran away after saying that. Si Mancheng also got up and left with him. Neither of them dared to mention the name ye Gu in front of him. ¡°Tang Zui, wait a minute. Do you really think we should lock ye gu up?¡±Si Mancheng chased after Tang Zui and asked for his opinion. ¡°Lock him up for what? Advise him to leave as soon as possible. Leave this ce and go far away... Don¡¯te back again.¡±Tang zui felt a headache whenever he mentioned ye Gu. ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s wait until he¡¯s better. His injuries are quite serious now.¡±Si Mancheng was very worried. Tang zui was also very worried when he thought about it. Ye Gu really dared to kill him. If the two of them were any slower, that kid¡¯s life would really be forfeited. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that this is a trap. Ye Gu would never do something like that,¡±Si Mancheng said. ¡°Everyone knows about this, but it really happened... I feel bad for Jue just thinking about it...¡±How Could Tang Zui not know about this. ¡°When I find out who did it, I¡¯ll definitely cut him into pieces!¡± ¡°We have to find out who did it. We definitely can¡¯t let him off lightly!¡± .. Gu Mian and Su Qianxun met up at the school cafeteria. After they finished their meal, they found a seat and sat down. ¡°Mian Mian, have you made any progress on the ident?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°No... It seems like all the clues are gone... However, I¡¯ve found the hospital where Tang Ning was hospitalized before she died. I want to go there and look for some information to see if there are any clues.¡± Gu Mian was also very anxious right now. However, her strength alone was too limited. If she could not find out the truth, she would not be able to feel at ease for the rest of the day. ¡°I don¡¯t have sses in the afternoon. Let Me Go with you. Which Hospital?¡±Su Qianxun asked. Chapter 1082 Chapter 1082: The only exnation for chapter 1082 was that it was actually not that important Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I don¡¯t have sses in the afternoon either. Why Don¡¯t you apany me on a trip?¡±Gu Mian did not feel confident about going alone. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat first then. We¡¯ll head over after we¡¯re done eating.¡±As Su Qianxun spoke, she picked up her chopsticks and started eating. Gu Mian looked at her and suddenly smiled suggestively. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you reconcile with long sijue again?¡± When Su Qianxun heard what Gu Mian said, a hint of awkwardness shed across her eyes. ¡°We didn¡¯t fight. How did we reconcile?¡± ¡°If we didn¡¯t fight, what¡¯s the matter with you two?¡±Gu Mian looked puzzled. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s heart ached when she heard that, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. He suddenly left and suddenly returned. For some reason, perhaps I¡¯m not important to him at all... That¡¯s why he treated me like this.¡± Su Qianxun used the chopsticks in her hands to poke the dishes on the te. She did not believe that a person would treat another person so carelessly if they really thought highly of him. It was just like her. If she truly treated a person, she would treat him seriously. The only exnation was that he was not that important. However, Su Qianxun remembered something long Sijue said. ¡®you don¡¯t know how important you are to me...¡¯ ¡®what does that mean?¡¯? She was really confused by him. ¡°Oh, forget it. Don¡¯t think too much about it. It seems like the two of you have reconciled. It¡¯s your fault for liking him? ¡®what if he doesn¡¯t like you that much? You should work harder and make him like you more,¡±Gu Mian merely said, she could tell that long sijue really took her very seriously. ¡°...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat. After we finish eating, we¡¯ll go to that hospital,¡±Gu Mian said. Su Qianxun nodded, lowered her head, and began to eat. After the two girls finished eating, they left the restaurant and took the car to the hospital where Tang Ning was once hospitalized. When they arrived at the hospital, Gu Ling was already waiting for them. After that, Gu Mian talked to Gu Ling again and told him about the suspicions about Tang Ning¡¯s ident. Although Gu Ling did not want to talk about it anymore, he felt guilty when he saw how insistent his younger sister was. Since he happened to know someone here, he decided to lend her a hand. ¡°Younger sister, Qianxun, you¡¯re here.¡±Gu Ling immediately walked over when he saw the two of them. ¡°How is it? Can you check Tang Ning¡¯s Hospital Records?¡±Gu Mian asked. ¡°Sure. The two of you cane with me. I¡¯ve already brought out my friend,¡±Gu Ling said. When Su Qianxun and Gu Mian heard what he said, they followed him upstairs. Along the way, Gu Ling kept talking. ¡°Younger sister, my friend is helping us against the rules. Go upstairs and take a quick look, or take a photo.¡± ¡°Got it,¡±Gu Mian replied tly. She was still angry with Gu Ling. When Gu Ling saw Gu Mian¡¯s attitude, he wailed in his heart. ¡°Younger sister, I¡¯m begging you. Please forgive me this time. Let¡¯s just investigate this once. No matter what we find, we still won¡¯t be able to find anything... Let¡¯s put this matter behind us!¡± ¡°You wish. We have to get to the bottom of this matter!¡±Gu Mian red at him. Gu Ling was speechless ¡°Both of you, stop arguing for a moment. I also feel that there¡¯s something else going on with this matter. The two of you should stop fighting amongst yourselves,¡±su Qianxun advised. ¡°Sister Qianxun is the best.¡±Gu Ling chuckled. Gu Mian red at him again. The three of them exited the elevator and walked towards the Doctor¡¯s office. Gu Mian couldn¡¯t believe her brother. She didn¡¯t know if the man he was looking for was reliable or not! Chapter 1083 Chapter 1083: The wound in chapter 1083 almost covered the entire lower abdomen Trantor: 549690339 The three of them entered a doctor¡¯s office. After they entered, the doctor locked the door and said, ¡°Hurry up. This is really against the rules. I absolutely must not be discovered!¡± ¡°Thank you. Do you have all the information on Tang Ning from the time she was hospitalized to the time she passed away?¡±Gu Mian asked. ¡°It¡¯s all here. It¡¯s exactly the same.¡± After Gu Mian and Su Qianxun heard this, they looked at each other. The two of them immediately took out their cell phones and started taking photos. There were definitely a lot of things that the two of them could not understand about medical treatment. They had to find a professional to take a look at it, so they had to take photos of everything when they came. The two girls quickly took photos. Gu Ling started chatting with the doctor beside them. ¡°How did it go?¡±Gu Mian looked at Su Qianxun. ¡°I took all the photos here.¡± ¡°I took all the photos as well. Did I Miss Anything?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±Su Qianxun took a closer look, and the two of them took out their phones to check again. When the two of them picked up the medical records and started to look at them, they realized that they were doing the right thing. It was already a miracle that they could understand one-tenth of what was written on the medical records. They did not understand many professional terms or the medications at all. ¡°That¡¯s all for now. Let¡¯s go back first,¡±Gu Mian said to her brother. ¡°Is everything ready? Both of you leave first. I need to talk to him about something. You Don¡¯t have to wait for me,¡±Gu Ling said. Gu Mian and Su Qianxun left first when they saw that. When the two of them walked towards the elevator, Su Qianxun raised her head inadvertently and saw a familiar figure. ¡°Ye Gu...¡±Su Qianxun thought that she was mistaken. ¡®Why is ye Gu in the hospital?¡¯? ¡°Qianxun, what¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°I think I saw ye Gu. I¡¯m going over to take a look.¡±Su Qianxun immediately ran in the direction where ye Gu had disappeared. Gu Mian quickly followed her. When Su Qianxun walked to a ward, the door to the ward was open. She walked to the door and looked inside. When she saw ye Gu lying on the bed, the doctor lifted his clothes. When Su Qianxun saw the long, hideous scar on ye Gu¡¯s lower abdomen, she was so shocked that she covered her mouth. The scar on his lower abdomen almost covered his entire lower abdomen! She could also tell that the wound was very deep! Su Qianxun widened her eyes as she stared at the wound. She wondered how did he get this wound? Why was he no longer by Long Sijue¡¯s side? ¡®what exactly happened?¡¯? Gu Mian stood at the side nervously and saw what was happening inside. She was also shocked. She wanted to speak to Su Qianxun, but was immediately stopped by her. Su Qianxun stood at the door and watched as the Doctor applied medicine on ye Gu and covered the wound with gauze. What worried Su Qianxun was that ye Gu, who was so vignt, did not even notice her presence! That was until the doctor turned around and saw her. He asked, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Only then did ye Gu look in the direction of the door. He immediately saw the girl standing at the door. His pupils constricted violently. Then, he could no longer shift his gaze away.. He stared at her intently and stared greedily at the face that made his heart palpitate. She had slimmed down a little. Her long ck hair was draped over her shoulders as usual, and her exquisite ck eyes were filled with worry. When Su Qianxun saw that ye Gu had noticed her, she pushed the door open and walked in. She had also been staring at ye Gu the entire time. She furrowed her beautiful brows slightly and asked, ¡°Ye Gu, what happened to you? Why are you injured so badly?¡± Chapter 1084 Chapter 1084: Chapter 1084¡¯If you continue like this, you¡¯re going to lose your life!¡¯! Trantor: 549690339 Ye Gu was still staring at her. He had even forgotten what he said.. ¡°Ye Gu, Are You Alright?¡±When Su Qianxun saw that he did not speak, she thought that there was something wrong with him. The worry in her eyes grew even more intense. Ye Gu finally snapped out of his daze. He recalled that night when he held her body and felt her real body temperature. He even kissed her.. ¡°Ye Gu?¡±Su Qianxun had already walked to the side of the hospital bed. However, when she saw that he did not speak and only stared at her, her brows furrowed even more tightly. ¡°Miss, why are you here?¡±Ye Gu stared at the young woman in front of him. The Emotions in his chest had already started to surge. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter why I¡¯m here... First, tell me what happened. Why did long Sijue suddenly transfer you away? And why are you lying here with such serious injuries?¡±Su Qianxun continued to ask. When ye Gu heard the name long sijue, his gaze quickly dimmed. ¡°Young master wants me to recuperate here,¡±ye Gu said in a low voice. ¡°Then, how did you get injured?¡±Su Qianxun felt that there was something fishy about ye Gu¡¯s injury. It did not seem like it was caused by an outsider at all. ¡°...¡± For a moment, ye Gu did not know how to answer her question. However, when he thought about how she had suffered during this period of time when long sijue was not around, his heart ached so much that it felt like it was suffocating. ¡°Young Lady, you can go back now. Don¡¯t mention me in front of the young master either.¡± ¡°Why? What exactly happened?¡±When Su Qianxun heard what he said, she became even more certain that something that she did not know had happened. ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore. Doctor, help me send her out!¡±Ye Gu made up his mind to stop looking at her. He turned his head and looked out of the window. The doctor looked at Su Qianxun and felt a little troubled. He said, ¡°This youngdy...¡± ¡°Tell me, how serious is his injury?¡±Su Qianxun suddenly turned around and looked at him. The Doctor was speechless ¡°My injury is not serious. Young Lady, I¡¯m begging you. Please leave. Just remember what I said!¡±Ye Gu suddenly sat up. However, his wound was almost torn when he stood up so excitedly. ¡°Mr. Ye, please lie down. Your wound has only been torn once. You Can¡¯t let it happen again! If you continue like this, you¡¯re going to lose your life!¡±The doctor blurted out the truth in his excitement. Only now did Su Qianxun realize how serious his wound was. She stared at the man on the hospital bed and did not know what to say for a moment. Gu Mian stood behind her and looked at the two of them nervously. She walked over and tugged at Su Qianxun. She said, ¡°Qianxun, let ye Gu rest first. You Don¡¯t have to ask anymore. It¡¯s not toote to wait for him to recover before you say anything else.¡± Su Qianxun suppressed the doubts in her heart and said, ¡°Ye Gu, don¡¯t be so agitated. Since you don¡¯t want to say anything, I won¡¯t ask anymore. Just lie down and rest.¡± After ye Gu heard what she said, the Doctor helped him lie down again. This time, he turned his back to her and ordered her to leave. ¡°Miss Su, please leave. From now on, you and I have nothing to do with each other anymore!¡± When Su Qianxun heard his heartless words, she did not know how to react for a moment. She really did not understand what was wrong with ye Gu? When Tang Zui came to visit ye gu, he did not expect Su Qianxun to be here even in his dreams. He was so shocked that he turned around and fled out of reflex. Su Qianxun saw him and said, ¡°Ye Gu, take care of your injuries. I¡¯ll visit you again next time.¡± After she finished speaking, she grabbed Gu Mian and chased after Tang Zui, who ran away when he saw her.. Chapter 1085 Chapter 1085: ¡®you can¡¯t be so heartless.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Ye Gu clenched his fists tightly when he heard Su Qianxun¡¯s footsteps leave. In the end, he closed his eyes in pain.. .. Tang zui was about to continue running when he came out of the elevator. He really did not know what to say if Su Qianxun asked him about it! He really regretted it now. Why would he visit ye Gu at this time when he had nothing better to do? However, when he rushed out of the elevator, he raised his head and saw Su Qianxun and Gu Mian waiting for him outside the elevator. Tang zui was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. ¡®why did the two of theme out faster than me? !¡¯! ¡°Mian Mian, Qianxun, why are the two of you here?¡±Tang zui looked at the two of them with a hollowugh. Gu Mian ignored him. After all, the rtionship between the two of them was still very bad. ¡°Qianxun, I¡¯ll wait for you over there.¡±After Gu Mian said that, she turned around and left. Tang zui watched Gu Mian leave. He wanted to say something, but he hesitated. His emotions were extremelyplicated. Su Qianxun grabbed his sleeve and pulled him aside. She asked, ¡°What exactly happened to ye Gu? How did he get injured? Why did long sijue say that he was transferred away? What exactly happened during that time?¡± Tang Zui¡¯s heart pounded violently when he heard her question. ¡®what I¡¯m afraid ofes true. I can¡¯t answer any of these questions...¡¯ ¡°Young Lady Su, why are you and Mian Mian Here? Is there something going on between the two of you?¡±Tang zui immediately changed the topic. ¡°Answer my question first, then I¡¯ll answer your question. Tell me what exactly happened.¡±Su Qianxun was on the verge of going crazy. ¡®what exactly happened?¡¯? She recalled that she had followed ye Gu to the hotel that night. Ever since then, she had never seen ye Gu again! ¡®did this incident have anything to do with me chasing after him at the hotel that night?¡¯? She could not figure it out no matter how hard she tried.. ¡°The thing is, when ye Gu went on a mission... he was injured. As you can see, he was seriously injured... so, Jue decided to let him recuperate first. Even if he was temporarily transferred away, he would still need someone by his side to protect him even if ye Gu was not around, right? ¡°Just send a new person over. It should be that new person. He still has some tasks on hand and has yet to report for duty... that¡¯s about it.¡± Tang Zui¡¯s heart trembled, but he felt that what he said was at least a white lie. He really did not lie on purpose. ¡°Even if ye Gu was injured, he could still go back to protect long sijue after he recovered. Could it be that long sijue did not want him as a bodyguard just because he was injured? ¡°Do you think that this makes sense?¡±Su Qianxun knew that Tang Zui was not telling her the truth when she saw his expression. ¡°...¡± Tang zui also knew that it did not make sense, but how else could he exin it? ¡°Qianxun, there must be a reason for jue to do this... He must have sent ye Gu on another mission, and it¡¯s not convenient for others to know about it. Don¡¯t ask so many questions,¡±Tang Zui said half-coaxed her. Su Qianxun continued to stare at him. She felt that he was not telling the truth at all. That day, when she mentioned ye Gu in front of long sijue, Long Sijue¡¯s reaction was very strange. It was as if he already really, really did not want to hear the name ye Gu anymore. ¡°Tang Zui, I know that you won¡¯t tell me the truth. Since you won¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll go find ye Gu and ask him myself!¡±As Su Qianxun spoke, she turned and left. ¡°Wait a minute, Young Lady Su. You Can¡¯t be so disloyal. I¡¯ve already told you. You have to at least tell me what you and Gu Mian are doing here, right?¡±Tang Zui was still thinking about Gu Mian. Chapter 1086 Chapter 1086: Chapter 1086 a man would not be able to ept such a thing Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Why should I tell you if you won¡¯t even tell me the truth? Mian Mian, let¡¯s Go!¡±Su Qianxun found Gu Mian and dragged her away. Su Qianxun was worried about ye Gu¡¯s condition, but she could tell that it would not do him any good if she went up to him. Ye Gu was seriously injured. She would let him recuperate first. As for the truth, it would not be toote to wait a few more days. Tang zui rubbed his forehead helplessly. ¡®who did I offend?¡¯? ¡®why did it end up like this?¡¯? ¡®forget it. Since I¡¯ve already been discovered by that chick, I might as well go up there and take a look at ye Gu again.¡¯. He came here with a mission today to persuade ye Gu to leave. After Tang Zui got into the elevator, he was a little worried that Su Qianxun would tell long sijue about ye Gu¡¯s injury. When he thought of this, cold sweat broke out on his back. If Su Qianxun dared to mention it to long sijue, he was afraid that the world would fall apart, right? Tang zui rubbed his face forcefully. In an instant, he felt as though he was in a bad mood. ¡®wait...¡¯ Something suddenly shed across his mind.. Could it be.. Was Gu Mian here to investigate Xiaoning¡¯s death? Tang zui felt as if he was suffocating at the thought of this. He had already said that he would let the matter pass, so why was Gu Mian still so stubborn? At the thought of this, his mood became a little gloomy. .. When Tang Zui arrived at ye Gu¡¯s room, he was lying on the hospital bed, staring nkly at the ceiling above his head. He walked in and sat down on the chair beside the bed. ¡°Ye Gu, I haven¡¯t asked you what happened that night. Do you know who framed you?¡± ¡°Young Master Tang, I know what happened. I¡¯ll take care of the person behind the scenes!¡±Ye Gu said. ¡°That¡¯s good... Ye Gu, don¡¯t me jue. A man wouldn¡¯t be able to ept such a thing.¡±Tang zui found it unbearable every time he thought about it, let alone long sijue. ¡°I¡¯ve never med young master. I only hate myself! This is all my fault!¡±Ye Gu said. Tang Zui was relieved after hearing what he said. He said, ¡°You can leave after you¡¯ve recovered.¡± ¡°I will. I¡¯ve already made a n. If I get better, I¡¯ll first find out who the mastermind is and hand it over to young master. Then, I¡¯ll leave. Don¡¯t worry about that,¡±ye gu answered very seriously. Tang zui nodded. ¡°Then I have nothing more to say. If there¡¯s anything, you can contact me. Don¡¯t appear in front of Jue anymore.¡± Hearing his words, ye Gu felt as if his heart had been stabbed by a knife. In fact, he had always regarded long sijue as the person closest to him. He did not expect things to turn out like this.. ¡°Young Master Tang, whether you believe it or not, I¡¯m alive now to atone for my sins. Otherwise, I would have killed myself long ago.¡± ¡°Ye Gu, don¡¯t be like this... believe me, no one wants to see anything happen to you... including Jue.¡± .. After Su Qianxun and Gu Mian left the hospital, Gu Mian kept looking at her worriedly, ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t be so worried. Although ye Gu is injured, he¡¯s receiving treatment now. He¡¯ll definitely recover... As for what happened between him and long sijue, you¡¯ll find out when you have the chance to ask him again.¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯m just worried about ye Gu¡¯s injury right now... Let¡¯s tidy up the photos first. Then, we¡¯ll get someone from the medical profession to take a look at them.¡±Su Qianxun did not want to think too much for the time being, she could not forget why she came to this hospital. Chapter 1087 Chapter 1087: Chapter 1087¡¯who is the woman in your heart?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun and Gu Mian began to organize the photos in the car. After they were done organizing the photos, Gu Mian decided to find a ce to print them out. ¡°After you print them out, you can ask Doctor Mu for help. He¡¯s a very capable doctor,¡±su Qianxun rmended Mu Bai. ¡°This... is he willing to help?¡±Gu Mian was a little worried. ¡°I¡¯ll ask him about it and see if he has time.¡±Su Qianxun thought about it and agreed with him. She could not keep troubling doctor mu just because he was a nice person. However, this matter was of great importance. They could not be at ease if she asked someone else. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll organize it first. When I¡¯m done, you can contact Doctor Mu,¡±Gu Mian said. ¡°Okay.¡± .. In the office of the Long Corporation. Lan Qingcheng followed long sijue to his office. After long Sijue sat down, he asked coldly, ¡°Director Lan, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Director long, you¡¯re really indulging that girl, su Qianxun, now. She bit you so hard! How intense is it between the two of you?¡±Lan Qingcheng was so jealous that she was about to die. She could not believe that long sijue was actually walking around with a woman¡¯s bite wound on his head. He did not seem to mind at all. ¡°This is between us. It has nothing to do with director Lan. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave now!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s icy gaze swept past her. Lan Qingcheng was taken with him. She really felt the pain of the de scraping against her body. However, when she recalled the warm gaze long sijue gave Su Qianxun, she felt even more agitated! ¡°Long sijue, I¡¯m really curious. Who is the woman in your heart? Is It Chu Xinian or Su Qianxun?¡±Lan Qingcheng sneered and asked. ¡°Scram!¡±Long sijue stared at her coldly and spat out a single word. Since Lan Qingcheng was married to long aotian, she naturally would not be so afraid of him. After all, she was now his stepmother in name! ¡°Hehe...¡± Just as Lan Qingcheng was about to say something, a man in ck walked out and grabbed her before pulling her out. Lan Qingcheng was lifted up by him like a little chick and thrown out of long Sijue¡¯s office! Moreover, she was thrown onto the ground. Lan Qingcheng could not believe that there was actually someone who dared to treat her like this. However, when she turned around to look for him, the person who had thrown her out was already gone. All the secretaries in the secretary¡¯s Office looked over. Lan Qingcheng felt that she had lost all her face, so she immediately stood up and left with a ck face. When Lan Qingcheng went downstairs, she met Xia chuxi. Old Master Long had also given Xia chuxi a portion of the shares, so he was now a minority shareholder of thepany. ¡°Chuxi, did you not see the teeth marks on Long Sijue¡¯s chin? That should be the work of your ex-fianc¨¦e... you¡¯re really good at putting up with it!¡±Lan Qingcheng looked as if she was gloating, trying to sow discord between them. Xia chuxi did not even nce at her. He said coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for Qianxun to be in a rtionship with him now?¡± ¡°Ptui, what a BULLSH * t situation. Su Qianxun is just a mistress! She¡¯s just a stand-in! ¡®Do you think that long sijue will still want her when the main character, Chu Xinian, returns? ¡®dream on. When that timees, long sijue will throw her away like a broken shoe!¡¯Lan Qingcheng no longer had the demeanor of a socialite, she was no different from a shrew. A hint of coldness shed across Xia chuxi¡¯s eyes when he heard her scolding Su Qianxun. However, he did not say anything more to her. When the elevator reached the floor he wanted to go to, he walked out of the elevator immediately.. Lan Qingcheng, on the other hand, was extremely furious. ¡®are these men blind? All of them actually took a liking to Su Qianxun and protected that little B * TCH.¡¯. Chapter 1088 Chapter 1088: Chapter 1088¡¯my wife bit me. Why Did I lose face?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 When Xia Chuxi returned to his office, his expression changedpletely. However, in the end, he just sat there in a daze. He knew that the wound on long Sijue¡¯s chin was caused by Su Qianxun, ¡®that girl has always been very unruly when she¡¯s unruly...¡¯ Suddenly, he felt a suffocating pain in his chest. ¡®how did I treat her when she was unruly in the past?¡¯? He was very cold. In the end, she did not dare to get close to him. When Xia chuxi thought of this, he regretted so much that he wished he could kill himself! He really could not control his heart. He did not want to miss her at all.. Xia chuxi suddenly thought of Qiao Yiren¡¯s suggestion. Qiao Yiren wanted to sleep with long sijue! If he fulfilled Qiao Yiren¡¯s wish, not only would he be able to get a sessful divorce, but he would also be able to get Su Qianxun to leave long sijue. Also, who was the Chu Xinian that Lan Qingcheng mentioned just now? Could it be that that woman was long Sijue¡¯s true love? If that was really the case, then it would be even more reasonable for him to snatch Su Qianxun away. After all, if Su Qianxun followed him, she would only end up suffering even more serious injuries! When Xia chuxi thought of this, he no longer felt that what he had done was a very bad thing. .. Su Qianxun did not return to Jin garden directly. Instead, she came to thepany to look for long sijue. When Long Sijue saw her poking her head in, a strange look shed across his eyes. Su Qianxun tilted her head and looked inside. Her long hair fell down. Her small face was fair and clear, and her facial features were as exquisite as those of a celestial being. What attracted him the most was her pair of misty ck eyes.. He never expected that Su Qianxun would take the initiative to look for him. Long sijue immediately stood up and said, ¡°Come in.¡± Su Qianxun walked into the room in a sh. At the same time, she turned around and closed the door. She smiled and asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t disturb you, did I?¡± ¡°I just had a meeting... I was just about to return to Jin Garden.¡±Long sijue walked towards her. ¡°You¡¯re so early today.¡±The reason why Su Qianxun came over was to see if she could find out the reason behind the incident with ye Gu. ¡°Yes, I want to spend more time with you to make up for the gap of the past ten days.¡±Long Sijue hugged her and gently caressed her fair and moist little face with his fingers. Su Qianxun looked at the obvious bite marks on his chin and coughed awkwardly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you cover it up? Isn¡¯t it very embarrassing?¡± ¡°My wife bit it. Why would it be embarrassing?¡±Long Sijue asked in puzzlement. ¡°...¡± ¡°We¡¯re having a secret marriage... it¡¯s best if no one sees it,¡±su Qianxun said deliberately, hoping to see his reaction. As expected, long sijue furrowed his brows when he heard what she said. He asked, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to have a secret marriage, then I¡¯ll publicize our marriage.¡± Su Qianxun widened her eyes in shock. She did not expect him to say that. She quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t... I¡¯m still a student now, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to get married. Besides, you probably have something that¡¯s not convenient for others to know, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine with me. I want everyone to know about our current rtionship.¡±Long Sijue looked at her very seriously. ¡°Really?¡±Su Qianxun was a little skeptical. Long sijue was speechless He did indeed have some concerns at the moment, but they were all out of concern for her safety. When Su Qianxun saw that he had finally stopped talking, she pursed her little pink lips and said, ¡°What? Admit that you don¡¯t want to announce it yourself!¡± ¡°Do you really want to announce it?¡±Long Sijue looked at her seriously and asked. If she wanted to... could he take a gamble. ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡±Su Qianxun said firmly. Then, she looked at him and continued to ask, ¡°Ye Gu has left... has your new bodyguard arrived? Introduce me to him.¡± Chapter 1089 Chapter 1089: ¡®from chapter 1089 onwards, you must treat her as you would treat me.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 When Long Sijue heard her mention the name ye Gu, the emotions in the depths of his eyes immediately changed. His body also froze. Su Qianxun sensed his change and frowned slightly. ¡°Xu Dian!¡±Long Sijue suddenly let go of Su Qianxun and pulled her to the sofa to sit down. A man in ck appeared in the office. He had slightly long bangs that covered his eyes. His skin was a little paler than the average person¡¯s. He was very thin but very tall. After he appeared, he stood there very respectfully. ¡°Young Master!¡± ¡°His name is Xu Dian, and he¡¯s my new bodyguard... This is the youngdy. From now on, you must treat her like you treat me!¡± Long sijue instructed. Xu Dian was an elite bodyguard selected from the Elite Dragon Guards. He would rece ye Gu to protect long sijue in the future. ¡°Yes, young master, Young Lady!¡±Xu Dian replied. ¡°You may leave now!¡±Long sijue ordered. Xu Dian left first. Su Qianxun looked at the unfamiliar man, but her emotions were exceptionallyplicated. Now, it seemed that long sijue really would not let ye Gu return to his side. .. Si Mancheng had a social event that night, and he had no choice but to attend it. At the dinner party, every man brought a woman with him, and he was the only one who came alone. In order to curry favor with him, someone tried to send the woman beside him over, but Si Mancheng refused. ¡°Are we still short of one seat?¡±Si Mancheng looked at the empty seat across from him. He was clearly a little displeased. He could not care less about other people¡¯s private lives, but... he hated it when people werete. ¡°CEO Sun said that there was a traffic jam on the road and he will be here soon,¡±anotherpany manager said. As soon as he finished speaking, the door of the private room was pushed open and CEO Sun walked in. There was a girl beside him without exception. When Si Mancheng saw the woman beside CEO Sun, a hint of coldness shed in his eyes! Mu Xianyu also saw Si Mancheng. She quickly lowered her head and let the hair by her ear cover her face as much as possible.. ¡°CEO Sun, why are you here sote? CEO Si is not happy. You should punish me with three sses of wine first.¡±Someone at the side came out to smooth things over. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll punish myself with three sses of wine!¡±CEO Sun didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He quickly picked up the wine and drank. At the beginning of the banquet, everyone keptplimenting Si Mancheng. Si Mancheng had been drinking slowly, neither too fast nor too slow. Mu Yingyu asionally peeked at him from the corner of her eyes. She didn¡¯t know if that man had noticed her or not? However, he hadn¡¯t called her for so long. Mu Yingyu felt that he had probably forgotten about her long ago. After all, Si Mancheng was not an ordinary person! Mu Xianyu wanted to go to the washroom, so she quietly got up and left. When she exited the private room, she finally heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly ran to the washroom on this floor. When Mu Xianyu entered the female washroom, arge hand suddenly grabbed her. In the next second, she was pressed against the wall of the washroom. She was shocked and was about to resist when the other party pressed her even tighter! ¡°Mu Xianyu, your three-day appointment with me hasn¡¯t started yet... you actually came out to pick KE up again!¡± Si Mancheng¡¯s voice was very cold. As he spoke, he pressed her even harder. Mu Xianyu felt that she was about to be crushed by him.. ¡°You¡¯re so dirty. How am I supposed to F * ck you!¡± Si Mancheng¡¯s heart was burning with an inexplicable fire! Mu Xieyu felt that she was about to be crushed to death by him. She said, ¡°When you made the agreement with him, you didn¡¯t ask me not toe out...¡± Chapter 1090 Chapter 1090: Chapter 1090 was ruined again Trantor: 549690339 She really could not bring herself to say those two insulting words.. ¡°I didn¡¯t say it, did I? So, how many men have youe into contact with during this period of time? Dozens, or there are already hundreds of them!¡± Si Mancheng did not know where his anger came from. When he saw her with another man and thought of her having an improper rtionship with another man, he felt inexplicably angry and his strength to suppress her grew stronger. She shrieked, her eyes red with shame at the man¡¯s humiliation, ¡°Si Mancheng, let me go, I promise to make a deal with you. If you don¡¯te to me, do you expect me to beg you to go? I don¡¯t think you can do it at all!¡± Mu grapefruit is also angry by his mouth, after saying, she felt that the man like punishment, suddenly bite her.. ¡°You Bastard, let go of me, you¡¯re hurting me!¡±Mu Siyu could only try her best to avoid him, hoping to avoid him. Si Mancheng was really provoked by her. No matter what he said, he would not let go of her, almost biting her until she bled. Mu Siyu almost went crazy. She bit her lips tightly, but she could not stop him from doing anything. Her eyes also became redder and redder.. Si Mancheng sneered, ¡°Look at yourself! Since we happened to bump into each other tonight, let¡¯s start our first night!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do it tonight. I have a guest! A serious guest!¡± Mu Yingyu immediately objected. She wasn¡¯t doing that kind of shady business! Did she look that bad? Did she look like someone who would betray her for money? Although her work was very secretive and special, she was also raising money for her seriously ill grandmother to treat her illness... how could she have the right to choose! The feeling of being wronged flooded her like a tide. If she wasn¡¯t forced by life, who would be willing to let others misunderstand her like this? ¡°Are you talking about that CEO sun? Tonight, it¡¯s my turn!¡±Si Mancheng said as he picked her up and left the bathroom. ¡°Si Mancheng, put me down. Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m dirty? If I¡¯m dirty, why are you touching me!¡±Mu Xianyu kicked her legs hard and wanted to get off his body. She struggled too hard and Si Mancheng almost couldn¡¯t control her. He simply changed his position and carried her on his shoulder, quickening his steps. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t you have tools? From tonight onwards, before we end our deal, if I see you do that kind of thing again, I won¡¯t let you off easily!¡±Si Mancheng brought her to a random guest room and entered! After entering, he threw Mu Xianyu onto the big bed, and Si Mancheng directly pressed her onto it. Mu Xianyu knew that she couldn¡¯t escape, but she had lost another important guest tonight, and her money was gone. This made her heart ache. This bastard, I¡¯m clearly not doing that kind of thing. He always thinks of me in a bad way! .. Mu Xianyu desperately wanted to escape, the man seemed to have cast a cage on her body, making it impossible for her to escape.. Mu Xianyu felt like a poor little rabbit, and he was the lion king who had caught her.. When Si Mancheng came out of the shower, he looked at the time on the wall. It was already three o¡¯clock in the morning. He nced at the girl who was sleeping on the bed, took a cigarette box from the table, lit it up, and walked to the window to smoke.. His gaze fell on the girl on the bed. She seemed tock a sense of security, and her delicate brows were tightly furrowed.. Chapter 1091 Chapter 1091: Chapter 1091 how could she be in so much pain? Trantor: 549690339 Si Mancheng only managed to suppress the restlessness in his heart after he smoked a cigarette. He felt that he was a little ridiculous. It seemed that he reallycked women, which was why he was addicted to the body of such an unclean woman.. He knew that she was not a proper woman, but he still could not control himself from touching her again and again.. Moreover, what made him depressed was that he became more and more addicted every time. Just like now, he actually felt something when he just looked at her like this.. And it was a very strong feeling! He anxiously put out the cigarette in his hand in the ashtray. He took off his bathrobe and returned to the bedside to press down on the little woman on the bed again. .. The next day, when Mu Xieyu woke up, she almost copsed! It was too painful and unbearable.. The burning hot chest behind her let her know that the man who tortured herst night was still there. Mu Xieyu¡¯s only thought was to escape. However, she only moved, and the big hands that were holding her tightly pulled her back, ¡°Let go of me, the night is over... It¡¯s already dawn, let go of me.¡±Mu Xieyu cried and pushed his hand away. However, her hand was as soft as noodles now. To Si Mancheng¡¯s steel-like arms, it had no effect at all. ¡°The night is over, there are still two more nights!¡±Si Mancheng heard her words and felt inexplicably unhappy. When Mu Xianyu heard his words, she was really frightened. Her eyes widened and she burst into tears. Instead of crying quietly, she was crying very loudly. ¡°It hurts, it hurts, don¡¯t touch me... it hurts... Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move...¡± Mu Xianyu closed her eyes and cried loudly. Si Mancheng, who was about to lose his temper, felt his heart thump when he heard her words. He thought that she did not want to be with him, but it seemed like that was not the case. He hurriedly lifted the nket to look at her body. When he saw the deep and shallow marks on her body, he was a little stunned.. These.. Were all done by him? There was almost nothing left to look at on her originally fair and small body. Si Mancheng thought of his loss of controlst night and knew that these were all his masterpieces. However, when he moved, the girl cried even louder. ¡°Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t touch me, it hurts... Don¡¯t move!¡± When Si Mancheng heard her words, he really did not dare to touch her anymore. He looked at her nervously and asked, ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± ¡°It hurts everywhere. Don¡¯t Touch Me!¡±Mu Xieyu covered her face and trembled in pain. Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± He did not know what to do now, but he could not let her cry forever. Si Mancheng stood up and ignored her cries. He carried her to the bathroom and soaked her in the bathtub. Mu Xieyu cried very hard in the beginning. After soaking in the warm water for five minutes, she went from crying loudly to crying softly.. Si Mancheng went out to make a phone call. The call was to Tang Zui. After hearing his words, Tang Zui was on steroids. ¡°Wow, Si Mancheng, you¡¯re finally enlightened! You¡¯re finally willing to find a woman!¡± ¡°Get lost, tell me what¡¯s going on! Why is she in so much pain?¡±Si Mancheng thought of Mu Xianyu¡¯s pitiful look and felt a terrible headache. Although he was angry that she actually went to pick KE up at the appointed time, he did not really want to hurt her.. Chapter 1092 Chapter 1092: Chapter 1092 going to the hospital because of something like this? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Nonsense. Of course, you were too brave and injured her!¡±Tang zui said ambiguously. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. What should we do now?¡±Si Mancheng asked. ¡°Wait and see if her condition has improved. If it has improved, there won¡¯t be any problems. If it hasn¡¯t improved, we¡¯ll go to the hospital.¡± ¡°...¡± Si Mancheng hung up the phone right after hearing that. Go to the hospital because of something like this? He put down his phone and returned to the bathroom. He found that Mu Siyu had stopped crying. When Si Mancheng walked to the bathtub, he looked down at the girl who was soaking in the water. She was lowering her head. Her shoulder-length hair covered her face. He could see the tip of her red nose, and the tip of her nose was slightly trembling. ¡°Are you... better?¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved a few times, and his voice was a little hoarse. When Mu Xianyu heard his voice, she trembled for a moment and quickly hugged herself without saying anything. Si Mancheng looked at her and suddenly sneered, ¡°Why? You have so many guests, but have you never met someone as Brave as me?¡± Mu Xianyu didn¡¯t want to pay attention to his sarcasm. She just wanted to get rid of this man as soon as possible. She suddenly raised her head and said, ¡°That time, you asked me to take care of your friend. That girl also wasted my whole night. I Can¡¯t Help You for nothing. So, includingst night, we have already had two nights. We are only one more night away from the end!¡± Si Mancheng heard her words and his breathing froze. He didn¡¯t expect that she would be so eager to cut off all ties with him! Mu Xianyu was really scared. This man was really too scary. She felt that if there were two more times, she would definitely be crippled by him! If it was just one more time, she would grit her teeth and endure it. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s fine. That time, I¡¯ll make it up to you! But before the next time, you can¡¯t do those Dirty Things to disgust me! I don¡¯t want to get on a bus!¡±Si Mancheng pinched her chin and forced her to raise her head. Seeing that he agreed, Mu Xianyu immediately nodded. She was really scared, but of course, she would do whatever he said. Si Mancheng saw that she actually acquiesced to her dirty business. He pinched her chin even harder, almost breaking her jawbone. Mu Xianyu was even more frightened by him. She stared at him with a pair of fawn-like ck eyes filled with fear.. Si Mancheng¡¯s heart softened when he saw her like this, and the strength he used to pinch her chin also rxed a little. .. When Mu Xianyu came out of the shower, Si Mancheng was already fully dressed. She was usually bold, but at this moment, she was as nervous and scared as a frightened fawn. ¡°Change your clothes!¡±Si Mancheng gestured with his chin. She immediately went to get the set of clothes on the bed, but she was too anxious. Her fingers hooked onto a used raincoat. She looked at the thing in her hand, and her face changed color instantly. She quickly threw the thing away, picked up the clothes, and returned to the bathroom. After changing her clothes, she looked at herself in the mirror and felt as if she was alive again. Although her body was still in excruciating pain, it was already within the eptable range. When she first woke up, she really thought that she might die.. .. When she came out of the room after changing, Si Mancheng was the first to leave the room, and she hurriedly followed him out. The two of them walked in the corridor one after the other until they entered the elevator. ¡°Can I go?¡±MU grapefruit look not dare to look at the side of the man, nervously asked. Chapter 1093 Chapter 1093: Chapter 1093: I Don¡¯t dare to climb up the socialdder. Please help yourself Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±Si Mancheng looked at the time on his wrist. It was already noon. He would send her back to her ce before going to the office. ¡°No need...¡± Mu Xianyu raised her head and rejected him. However, when she met Si Mancheng¡¯s unyielding gaze, she immediately shut her mouth. However, she really didn¡¯t need him to send her back! The elevator stopped at a certain floor. The elevator door opened and two men walked in from outside. When Wu Hao saw Mu Xieyu, his eyes instantly lit up. He did not expect to meet this girl here! Wu Hao¡¯s sharp eyes saw the Hickey on Mu Xieyu¡¯s neck. He immediatelyughed and shouted, ¡°Little sister xieyu, it¡¯s really been a long time!¡± Mu Xieyu looked at the man in front of her and frowned slightly. She nodded politely and said, ¡°Hello, Master Wu.¡± ¡°Sister Xieyu, why are you so polite? We can be considered a family. Have you eaten? Let¡¯s have lunch together.¡±Wu Hao had long set his eyes on Mu Xieyu, however, this girl was usually too slippery. He had almost seeded several times, but she had slipped away. Wu Hao was about to hug Mu Yingyu as he spoke, but Mu Yingyu nimbly dodged his hands. She gave a fake smile and said, ¡°Master Wu, I don¡¯t dare to climb up to you. Please help yourself.¡± Wu Hao looked at her and suddenly sneered, ¡°Mu Yingyu, why are you pretending to be innocent? Didn¡¯t you fool around with a manst night? You¡¯re just like your cheap mother! If you can sleep with someone else, then you can sleep with me!¡± Wu Hao said and was about to grab Mu Yingyu. Mu Yingyu originally didn¡¯t want to pay attention to this person, but when she heard that he actually dared to scold her mother, she directly raised her hand and pped the Cheap Man¡¯s face. ¡°You better watch your mouth. Don¡¯t scold my mother!¡±Mu Yingyu turned from a little sheep to a little hedgehog in an instant, and her body was covered with thorns. Wu Hao did not expect Mu Xianyu to dare to fight with him. After all, he was the young master of the Wu family, and Mu Xianyu was just a little girl with no power, no power, and no back. ¡°Wu Hao, this is your cheap sister, right? She is quite good-looking. Why don¡¯t the two of us... HEHE...¡± The man who was with Wu Hao also revealed a malicious smile. ¡°Of course, let¡¯s kill her today!¡±Wu Hao said as he attacked Mu Xianyu. This B * Tch dared to hit me, I¡¯ll hit her back first! Mu Xianyu was about to dodge his hand when Wu Hao¡¯s hand was grabbed by a big hand. Si Mancheng, who had been standing silently at the side, suddenly attacked Wu Hao. With a ¡®Kacha¡¯sound, Wu Hao¡¯s hand that was attacking Mu Xianyu was directly broken.. A miserable cry sounded and Wu Hao fell to the ground in pain. He looked at his hand in fear and it was hanging down in a twisted position. Wu Hao¡¯spanions were all scared silly. They turned around and ran, directly crashing into the elevator that was still closed. He also fell to the ground.. A leather shoe stepped on his wrist, and the man screamed in pain. With another ¡®Kacha¡¯sound, the man¡¯s wrist bone was crushed by Si Mancheng.. Mu Xianyu was stunned by him. She didn¡¯t expect that the gentle-looking man would break the two men¡¯s wrist bones just like that! The elevator door opened. Si Mancheng stopped looking at the two men and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± Mu Xianyu reacted and quickly followed SI Mancheng out of the elevator. Only Wu Hao and hispanions were left in the elevator, screaming like pigs being ughtered.. Chapter 1094 Chapter 1094: Chapter 1094, ¡®Haha ~ Gentle?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiyu looked at the man who was walking not too far away. She thought about how valiant he was in bedst night, and how he broke the wrists of those two scumbags without batting an eye just now.. ¡®Haha ~ Gentle? He¡¯s simply a violent maniac!¡¯! However, even though he was a beastst night, she had to admit that he was still very capable in dealing with these two scumbags! This was how scum like him should be treated! .. Su Qianxun called Mu Bai and asked him if he could help her look through the hospital¡¯s files. Mu Bai agreed without hesitation. Gu Mian had already printed out all the documents and tidied them up. She then brought them to the ce where she had a good chat with Su Qianxun. By the time she arrived, Su Qianxun and Mu Bai had already arrived. Gu Mian took out all the documents and handed them to Doctor Mu. Mu Bai first skimmed through it and said, ¡°From the resuscitation, it seems that the medicine that the doctor used doesn¡¯t only treat external injuries... but if the injury is serious, that kind of medicine will also be used...¡± ¡°Doctor Mu, what do you mean? Is it possible that this Tang Ning, other than being hit by a car, has something else happened?¡±A glimmer of hope rose in Gu Mian¡¯s heart. Mu Bai looked at it for a while and said, ¡°There¡¯s too much information. If it¡¯s convenient, I¡¯ll take it back and read it a few more times. If you ask me now, I can¡¯t exin it to you at the moment.¡± ¡°Sure, sure. You can take it back. Thank you so much, Dr. Mu.¡±Gu Mian was grateful that he was willing to help. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. Qianxun told me all about you. If I can help you, of course I¡¯ll be happy. I can only say that I¡¯ll try my best.¡±Mu Bai was also uncertain about many things. Even so, Gu Mian still thanked him profusely. .. When Gu Mian returned to the vi, she saw that Tang Zui was actually there. Recently, he had not beening here every day. She thought that he had be cold to her. However, even if he came, Gu Mian had nothing to say to him. ¡°Are you still not willing to give up?¡±Tang Zui¡¯s attitude today was a little abnormal. ¡°Why should I give up? This is rted to my innocence!¡±Gu Mian walked into the kitchen, took a bottle of water, and opened it to drink. ¡°Gu Mian, you didn¡¯t drive the car back then, so Gu Ling did... If you¡¯re sure it wasn¡¯t you, then it means it was Gu Ling. If it really was him, then he¡¯ll have to go to jail!¡±Tang zui stood up and walked to the kitchen door, he stared at her and said. ¡°I haven¡¯t figured this out yet. You Don¡¯t have toe to a conclusion so quickly!¡±Gu Mian subconsciously didn¡¯t want Tang Zui to know that Gu Ling really did drive the car back then. She was afraid that if he found out, he would do something bad to her brother. Tang Zui loved to go crazy, and he was so cruel to a girl like her, let alone to her brother. ¡°What else do we need to investigate?¡±? ¡°Gu Mian, give up. This matter ends here. Come Home with me and live a good life!¡±! ¡°Otherwise, if you continue to investigate, you¡¯ll definitely regret it!¡±Tang zui suddenly walked over and pulled her towards the fridge, pressing her against it and facing himself. ¡°I won¡¯t give up. I must investigate the truth and clear my name!¡±Gu Mian tried to push him away, but to no avail. Instead, the water bottle in her hand fell to the ground. Looking at her stubborn look, Tang zui held her hand even harder and said, ¡°Xiaoning is already dead. Let her rest in peace. Don¡¯t disturb her anymore!¡± Upon hearing his words, Gu Mian felt a chill in her chest. She suddenly let out a coldugh.. Chapter 1095 Chapter 1095: Chapter 1095 the feeling of liking a woman Trantor: 549690339 ¡°She¡¯s dead, but I¡¯m the one who¡¯s suffering! I¡¯m not that great. I want to seek justice for a stranger. I just want to seek justice for myself!¡± ¡°In the end, everything you¡¯ve done is to leave me! I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t even think about it! You¡¯re Mine! You can only be with me!¡±Tang zui suddenly kissed him excitedly as he spoke. Tang Zui decided that no matter what, he would bring this little girl home this time! He would never let her leave his side again! .. A weekter. Zi Fan returned to her current apartment from the Long Corporation after work. After exiting the elevator, she took out her keys and was about to open the door of the apartment when a hard metal was pressed against her back. Her action of opening the door stopped.. Zi Fan¡¯s gaze deepened. She slowly turned around and saw the person behind her ¡ª ye Gu! Actually, Zi Fan was not afraid of Ye Gu because she knew very well how important she was to long sijue! That was why she dared to be so fearless. Zi fan turned around and looked at the man behind her with a bright smile. ¡°How is it? Ye Gu, isn¡¯t it great to get the feeling that you like women...¡± ¡°p!¡±Ye Gu¡¯s pnded mercilessly on Zi Fan¡¯s face! He did not use his full strength, and Zi Fan was already seeing stars from the p. Blood also flowed down from the corner of her mouth. In the next second, ye Gu¡¯s hand grabbed her neck and pressed her against the wall. His hand continued to exert force and slowly lifted her up. At this moment, the man was like Satan who had walked out of hell. There was not a trace of warmth on his face.. ¡°Zi Fan, I didn¡¯t expect that you would actually dare to court death!¡±Ye Gu looked at her as if he was looking at a dead person. However, Zi Fan was still not afraid that he would kill her. ¡°Ye Gu, you don¡¯t dare to kill me. If you kill me, Long Sijue won¡¯t be able to live either!¡±Zi Fan grabbed ye Gu¡¯s arms with both hands. Ye Gu sneered and aimed the gun in his other hand at her two knees. ¡°Bang Bang¡±, two shots were fired. Zi Fan¡¯s knees were immediately shattered. She let out a blood-curdling scream. She could not believe that ye Gu would actually dare to do such a thing to her! Ye Gu¡¯s hand let go of her, and Zi fan fell to the ground. She raised her head to look at the man in front of her, cold sweat pouring down like rain.. ¡°How dare you do this to me! Let me tell you, you¡¯ve already been poisoned. It¡¯s My Zi family¡¯s exclusive secret poison. Unless you beg me, I might even consider giving you an antidote...¡± Zi Fan had yet to finish her words when she saw ye Gu¡¯s gun aimed at her once again. Zi Fan was truly afraid this time. She hurriedly shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the antidote, please let me go!¡± ¡°Bang Bang!¡± There were two more sounds. Ye Gu did not say a word and directly pierced through two of her shoulder bones! Zi Fan was almost about to die from the pain, but she was actually still awake. She could only forcefully endure the immense pain.. ¡°Antidote, antidote, I¡¯ll give you the antidote... Let Me Go!¡±Zi Fany there, the blood on her body was flowing out non-stop, fear was tightly binding her. ¡°Antidote? I don¡¯t need it! You can keep it to die with you! I Won¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll hand you over to young master to deal with! Young Master knows the truth, he will definitely treat you well!¡± Ye Gu did not need the antidote at all. He had no intention of living in this world anymore! He had said it before. He was alive because he wanted to find out who was behind this plot against Su Qianxun. He wanted to atone for his crimes to the young master! Chapter 1096 Chapter 1096: He must have hated the person in chapter 1096 to the core! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You¡¯re Crazy! You¡¯re a lunatic! I¡¯ll give you the antidote, but you have to let me go...¡±Zi fan said in a trembling voice. She did not expect things to turn out this way. She had been scheming for so many years. She waited with great difficulty for the women around long sijue to leave him one by one. In the end, only Su Qianxun was left. Therefore, she felt that she only needed to kick thest one away personally, and long sijue would be hers! She knew that ye Gu liked Su Qianxun, so she started with ye Gu. When he was not paying attention, she poisoned him slowly. The Zi family used poison to detoxify their noble families, so she could control the amount of poison just right. She had nned everything out, but she did not expect that long sijue would not kick Su Qianxun away after she slept with ye Gu! He was actually willing to ept a woman who had been slept with by another man! In fact, she had been trying to think of a way to remedy the situation over the past few days. She did not believe that long sijue would be willing to ept a woman who had slept with several men! However, not only did she omit long sijue¡¯s feelings for Su Qianxun, she also omit the fact that ye Gu was a lunatic! She thought that he would be threatened by her and would not dare to do anything to her for the sake of the antidote. However, he did not even want his life. He only wanted to avenge Su Qianxun! ¡°Keep the antidote for yourself. You¡¯d better wait to suffer the young master¡¯s Wrath!¡±Ye Gu said expressionlessly. He raised his hand and knocked her unconscious. .. When Zi Fan woke up, she was lying on a bed. The wound on her body had already stopped bleeding, but it was still excruciating pain! When she woke up, she remembered everything that had happened before. That Crazy Ye Gu was so desperate to kill her! A cold aura suddenly came from beside her. She was shocked and turned around to see long sijue sitting not far away. Zi fan almost tumbled out of the bed. She did not care about the sharp pain in her body anymore and fell to her knees, ¡°Young master, Help! Ye Gu wants to kill me! You must save me! I¡¯m your doctor, I must not be killed by him! He killed me, he¡¯s hurting you!¡± Zi Fan wanted to strike first and report ye Gu in front of long sijue. ¡°Zi Fan, it¡¯s already so far, and you still dare to make irresponsible remarks! You¡¯re really courting death!¡±Tang zui walked over and kicked zi Fan¡¯s injured shoulder. She was kicked to the ground and was in so much pain that her entire body was trembling. ¡°Xu Dian, p her in the mouth!¡± As soon as long sijue gave the order, Xu Dian immediately went forward, grabbed zi fan, and pped her left and right! When Zi Fan was finished, blood spurted out of her mouth, and a few of her teeth had been knocked out. Her face was so deformed that she could not recognize it. ¡°Young master, I¡¯m Innocent, I didn¡¯t do anything...¡±Zi Fan¡¯s words were no longer clear, but she was still trying to defend herself. Long sijue¡¯s gaze was fixed on the woman lying on the ground. A terrifying aura emanated from his surroundings. He suddenly stood up and walked step by step towards the woman lying on the ground, the image of Su Qianxun and ye Gu together appeared in his mind.. And all of that was caused by this woman! Long sijue walked over and gave Zi Fan¡¯s chest and lower abdomen a fierce kick. The second kick, the third kick.. Everyone knew that long sijue rarely punished people personally. The one who could make him do it was definitely someone he hated to the core! Not only did zi fan touch his bottom line, it was also something he could not stand the most. However, in the end, he still stopped.. Chapter 1097 Chapter 1097: Chapter 1097 you are not a woman in my eyes at all! Trantor: 549690339 He squatted down and looked at the woman who kept vomiting blood in front of him. His gaze was as if he was looking at a dead object. ¡°Death is the easiest here! From today onwards, you will live in Hell!¡± ¡°Young... Young Master... you can¡¯t... do this to me... i. . . I still have to... cure you of the Gu Poison...¡±the blood in Zi Fan¡¯s mouth flowed down like running water, she did not give up and reached out to grab long Sijue¡¯s pants. ¡°Do you really think that you¡¯re the only one who can cure the GU poison? The Zi family has already sent a new doctor over... to rece you!¡±Long sijue took the handkerchief from Xu Dian and slowly wiped his hands. Zi Fan¡¯s pupils contracted violently and she shook her head, ¡°No... it¡¯s impossible... young master... could it be that... I¡¯ve apanied you for so many years... you really... Don¡¯t have any feelings... For me at all?¡± Zi Fan continued to tighten her grip. She was unwilling, truly unwilling.. ¡°Feelings? For You? In My Eyes, you¡¯re not a woman at all!¡±After long Sijue finished speaking, he kicked her away and threw the handkerchief he had wiped his hands with on the ground. Zi Fany there. At that moment, her body was covered in blood and her hair was a mess. It was a stark contrast to her previous bright and beautiful appearance. She really could not believe that long sijue would actually say... that she was not a woman in his eyes! She had always thought that if she could detoxify him, she would definitely treat him differently.. Now, everything was disillusioned.. She watched long sijue turn around coldly and instructed his subordinates, ¡°Use the cruelest method in the world to treat her. Remember, you must not let her die. Leave her with a breath!¡± After long Sijue finished speaking, he strode away. Tang zui and SI Mancheng cast a disgusted nce at the woman on the ground before they left together with long sijue. .. When Long Sijue returned to Jin garden, Su Qianxun was drawing a drawing. This summer, the jewelry department would hold a jewelry designpetition. All students who majored in jewelry would be able to participate. The first-ss prize would be one hundred thousand yuan. After Su Qianxun drew a little, her mind started to wander. She was really too worried about ye Gu. Even though she did not have a very deep rtionship with ye Gu, ever since she got together with long sijue, ye Gu was almost like a shadow. Whenever something happened to her, he would appear and help her protect her.. However, now that he suddenly left, she did not even know why.. Su Qianxun was so engrossed in her thoughts that she only snapped back to her senses when the drawing board in her hand was taken away. She saw the man standing in front of her. She quickly stood up and blinked a few times nervously. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± ¡°What are you thinking about? Why are you so engrossed in your thoughts?¡±Long sijue looked at her with an exceptionally deep gaze. He did not like the way she was acting right now. He knew that she was definitely not thinking about him right now! Long Sijue could not bear this realization at all! ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun bit her lips and looked at him. She knew that he might not be happy if she brought up ye Gu, but.. Ye Gu was his confidant and also her friend... he was someone very important to both of them! ¡°I¡¯m thinking about ye Gu...¡±su Qianxun stared into his eyes and watched his reaction. ¡®as expected...¡¯ Her words caused long Sijue¡¯s eyes to be filled with raging waves. Then, it was as if the sea was frozen in an instant. It was so cold that there was not the slightest bit of temperature.. Chapter 1098 Chapter 1098: Chapter 1098 had done something heinous Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Can you tell me what exactly he did wrong? Why did you transfer him away? Also... why was he injured so badly?¡± Su Qianxun asked all the questions in her mind. She knew that he would be angry, and that he might be furious, but she really could not turn a blind eye to what had happened to ye Gu. Especially when she thought about how weak he looked when he was lying on the hospital bed. She could see the pain in his eyes.. Long sijue crushed the drawing board in his hand with a loud bang. He raised his hand and grabbed her arm. There seemed to be a blizzard in his ck eyes, and it was so cold that it made people tremble, ¡°I¡¯ll say it one more time. Don¡¯t mention this name in front of me in the future! This is thest time!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s arm was hurting from his grip. Her chest was aching terribly. After long sijue said this, he let go of her, turned around, and left. ¡°Why? !¡±Su Qianxun was unwilling to give up. ¡®what exactly is it that I can¡¯t Know? !¡¯! With a loud bang, Long Sijue directly smashed a hole in the european-style door of the bedroom. Small streams of blood flowed down the crack in the door. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart throbbed violently.. Long sijue slowly withdrew his fist. However, he did not give any exnation as he strode away. Su Qianxun felt her body go limp. She fell straight onto the sofa. She waspletely dumbfounded. She felt like she was really going crazy. ¡®what on Earth happened?¡¯? ¡®what on earth did ye Gu do that was so heinous that he offended long sijue?¡¯? .. In the study. The entire room was filled with the strong smell of cigarette smoke. The ashtray in front of him was already filled with cigarette butts. At that moment, he looked extremely dispirited. The injury on his hand was not too serious. The blood on the back of his hand had already coagted into a mp. However, long sijue really looked rather disheveled at that moment.. When Su Qianxun entered the room with the medical kit, her heart throbbed violently when she saw the scene in the room. When she entered the room, Long sijue nced at her before he averted his gaze and continued to smoke his cigarette. Su Qianxun put down the first aid kit and reached out to take the cigarette from long Sijue¡¯s hand before she put it out in the ashtray. When Long Sijue saw this, he continued to take the cigarette case. He realized that the cigarette case was already empty. Su Qianxun turned around and opened the window. When she returned, she took out a cotton swab and some medicine from the first aid kit. She pulled long Sijue¡¯s hand over and began to carefully clean his wound. Long Sijue¡¯s gaze fell on her small face, and he stared at her intently. Su Qianxun carefully blew on his air while she was cleaning his wound. Her long eyshes trembled, and like the wings of two butterflies, they cast a dark shadow on her eyelids.. Long Sijue did not move as he allowed her to apply medicine on him. The study room was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. It was not until Su Qianxun had finished treating the wound on the back of his hand that she dropped the cotton swab in her hand into the trash can. She raised her head and instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t touch water with this hand for the time being.¡± Long sijue continued to stare at her. He did not say a word as his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.. When Su Qianxun saw him like this, she bit her lip, hugged him, and took the initiative to kiss his thin and cold lips.. After she kissed him, she left. She said in a low voice, ¡°I won¡¯t say it again next time. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± She did not want to see him get angry.. Long Sijue¡¯s pupils contracted violently when he heard her words. He suddenly stood up and hugged her tightly. He carried her to the desk and sat down. He lowered his head and stared at her small face.. Chapter 1099 Chapter 1099: Chapter 1099. He still had onest shred of concern for her Trantor: 549690339 Long Sijue suddenly hugged her tightly. He was so strong that it seemed as if he wanted to squeeze her into his body. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t think about other men. I¡¯m the only one you can think about!¡± Su Qianxun almost could not breathe. She blinked, but she still reached out and hugged his waist, feeling sorry for him. Even though she still could not put her heart at ease about ye Gu, she was still filled with doubts. However, if what she did would make him so unhappy, she would not do it. .. Ever since ye Gu was discharged from the hospital, he never went back. His injuries were notpletely healed either. He just could not die for the time being. He had already arrested zi fan, the main culprit. He seemed to have lost the meaning of living.. However, he still could not bear to leave this world, because he still had onest shred of concern in this world that was unusually cold to him.. Ye Gu was dressed in ck. He hid in a corner with a hat on his head and watched the girl who walked out of the campus not too far away. He tried very hard to remember her current appearance. He was worried that he would really leave and forget her appearance. Today, Su Qianxun was wearing a simple sports dress and white sports shoes. She looked exceptionally refreshing. Ye Gu¡¯s hand gripped the tree beside him tightly. He stared at her greedily and carved her appearance into his heart, one stroke at a time. Su Qianxun stood beside the car for a while. When the driver saw that she was not moving, he asked, ¡°Miss?¡± Su Qianxun snapped out of her daze and looked around. She had a feeling that someone was watching her from the shadows. Moreover, that person did not have any ill intentions. However, she did not see anything at all.. Su Qianxun turned around and got into the car without any hesitation. The driver drove away. Ye Gu leaned against the wall with his back against the wall, and he covered his lower abdomen with his hand. There was a pained expression on his face. All the ssmates who passed by were shocked when they saw him. They were so nervous that they kept their distance from him. ¡°Who was that person just now? He looked so scary!¡± ¡°Who knows? He¡¯s been here for a few days. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s a lunatic. The smell on his body is so strong and stinky!¡± ¡°Should we call the police?¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not meddle in other people¡¯s business. He¡¯s probably a lunatic.¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Gu pulled at his cor and turned around to leave in a daze.. .. Mu Bai sent news that there was a suspicious point in all of Tang Ning¡¯s cases. It was the first point he mentioned, a type of drug used during resuscitation. However, this type of drug would be used under two circumstances. One was for serious injuries, the other was when she was poisoned. Therefore, if she wanted to know what kind of condition Tang Ning was in, she would have to find the doctor who saved her. After Su Qianxun heard the results, she thanked Mu Bai and immediately ryed Mu Bai¡¯s words to Gu Mian. She thought that Gu Mian would be disappointed. However, Gu Mian was not disappointed at all. Instead, she became even more determined to continue the investigation. .. After Gu Mian hung up the phone, she was ready to change and go to Gu Ling¡¯s engagement ceremony. No matter what Gu Ling was thinking, at least he was her own brother. Gu Mian still wished him well and was happy for him. She just hoped that after Gu Ling got engaged, he would not be as insensible as before. Gu Mian went back to her room and changed into a simple ck dress. The moment she walked out, she saw Tang Zuiing out from another room. He was dressed in a ssic ck-and-white outfit, he was holding a very textured silver tie in his hand.. Chapter 1100 Chapter 1100: Chapter 1100 just now... was she fighting for him? Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian nced at him and was about to leave when Tang zui caught up with her with his tie and pulled her back. ¡°Don¡¯t go yet. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°You? Go with me? Where?¡±Gu Mian¡¯s delicate brows furrowed slightly as she looked at him in confusion. ¡°My brother-inw is engaged. Of course, I¡¯m attending the engagement ceremony,¡±Tang Zui said. ¡°How did you know about my brother¡¯s engagement?¡±Gu Mian didn¡¯t want to tell him at all. Although they were still married, she no longer regarded him as her husband. ¡°Mom called me. I thought you would tell me.¡±Tang Zui didn¡¯t expect that she still didn¡¯t tell him even though the day hade. This made him even more clear that she hadpletely excluded herself from her heart. Gu Mian,¡±...¡± ¡°Think about it. Today is your big brother¡¯s engagement. If you go back by yourself, it won¡¯t be easy for others to ask about you, right?¡±Tang zui let go of her and started to tie his tie. ¡°There¡¯s nothing difficult to answer. Just tell them that you¡¯re on a business trip.¡±Gu Mian¡¯s expression became colder. Tang Zui,¡±...¡± He tied his tie and said helplessly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing this, Gu Mian walked out first. Tang zui could only follow her. He looked at her back and really didn¡¯t know what he could do to bring their rtionship back to before the ident. Gu Ling¡¯s engagement party was held in the hotel. When Gu Mian and Tang Zui arrived, Gu Ling was weing guests with his fianc¨¦e, Lin Lin. Seeing his sister and brother-inw arrive, Gu Ling was very happy and warmly weed them. Even if Gu Mian did not want to give face to Gu Ling, she still had to give face to her future sister-inw. She sent the gifts and went in first. When she passed by the bride-to-be, Tang Zui¡¯s eyes shed with deep disdain. Of course, she would not be discovered by others. Gu Yan had also dressed up meticulously today. When she saw Tang Zui, she immediately approached him and kept talking to him. Gu Mian originally did not want to bother with Tang zui anymore, but when she saw her sister actually holding his arm so warmly, Gu Mian immediately came back. Gu Mian directly snatched Tang zui over and said with a smile, ¡°Yan ¡®er, help your parents greet the guests... I¡¯ll go over there with your brother-inw.¡± ¡°Sister, I¡¯m still young. Even if I greet the guests, it¡¯s not my turn. It¡¯s better for you to go. I¡¯ll apany brother-inw.¡±Gu Yan immediately wanted to hold Tang Zui¡¯s arm again. ¡°Yan ¡®er, you¡¯re not young anymore. You should know better! Tang Zui is your brother-inw. Watch out for your influence!¡±As Gu Mian spoke, she pulled Tang Zui and walked not far away. Seeing the two of them leave, Gu Yan was so angry that she stomped her feet. Tang zui looked at Gu Mian¡¯s unhappy face and waspletely dumbfounded. Just now... was she fighting with Gu Yan over him? Tang zui seemed to have suddenly found a way to reconcile with her. He turned around and nced at Gu Yan, who looked angry behind him. Gu Mian seemed to be unwilling to have anything to do with Gu Yan. The two of them arrived at a ce with few people. Gu Mian turned around and said directly, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with Gu Yan in the future. She¡¯s still young and doesn¡¯t have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. It¡¯s inevitable that she¡¯ll do something wrong.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only one who still thinks that she¡¯s young. She¡¯s almost an adult. She¡¯s not young anymore.¡±Tang zui brought a ss of wine over to drink. Today¡¯s discovery instantly made him happy. Gu Mian,¡±...¡± When father and mother Gu saw their daughter and son-inw arrive, they came over to greet them and then went to greet the guests. Tang zui had been drinking casually until he saw someone arrive. He curled his lips slightly.. Chapter 1101 Chapter 1101: How could chapter 1101 be his cheap father? Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian had been paying attention to her sister¡¯s situation. Although Gu Yan was talking to someone else, her gaze was glued to Tang Zui. She felt a headacheing on. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±Gu Mian suddenly red at the man beside her angrily. Tang zui was looking at the man who walked in when he was suddenly scolded by Gu Mian. He looked at her with a baffled expression and asked nkly, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± Gu Mian looked at his innocent face. She also knew that Tang Zui would never take the initiative to provoke Gu Yan, but Gu Yan just had to fall in love with him. Gu Mian didn¡¯t know what to say about this matter. She turned around and walked away angrily. Tang zui quickly put down his wine ss and chased after her. His head was full of question marks. What did I do to provoke her again? When the engagement ceremony began, everyone cast a congrattory nce at the couple on stage. At this time, Gu Yan came to Tang Zui and Gu Mian¡¯s side. Although Gu Mian did not want to be close to Tang Zui, she still deliberately held onto Tang Zui¡¯s arm to keep her away from her younger sister. She did not want Gu Yan to get too close to him. Just as the emcee was reading the blessing speech, a discordant voice suddenly appeared in the audience. The man was also holding a microphone in his hand, so his voice was very loud and clear. ¡°Linlin, you¡¯re pregnant with my child. Are you nning to marry another man?¡± This sentence was like a p of thunder, instantly exploding in the banquet hall. Everyone looked at the man who spoke. Gu Mian also looked over. When she saw the man¡¯s face clearly, she frowned. ¡°Your Friend!¡±Although Gu Mian didn¡¯t know that man, she seemed to have seen him before, and she had been with Tang zui before. ¡°We¡¯re just friends, not close.¡±Tang zui coughed lightly and replied. He thought that Gu Mian didn¡¯t know Qin Er. How could this girl have such a good memory! ¡°Who are you? Why are you talking like that? How could linlin be pregnant with your child!¡±Gu pointed at Qin er below the stage, her face full of astonishment. ¡°Linlin, two months ago, you said that you were pregnant with my child. But at that time, I still had a girlfriend. You also know that I couldn¡¯t break up with my girlfriend... I could only let you down, but how could you be engaged to another man?¡±Qin Er looked at the woman on the stage attentively. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense here. Linlin is pregnant with my child! Someone, pull him out.¡±Gu Ling smashed the microphone angrily. ¡°Young master Gu, I didn¡¯t expect that you, with your low IQ, would often be cheated to lose money. It¡¯s fine, but how could you be a cheapskate father for others?¡±Qin Er looked at Gu Ling with contempt. ¡°You... you... Linlin, tell me, whose child is this?¡±Gu Ling looked at the woman at the side. ¡°Of course, this child...¡± ¡°You have four or five boyfriends at the same time. Can you determine whose child it is? ¡°Anyway, the child is old enough now. Go and do a puncture to confirm it so that you can find your son¡¯s biological father!¡±Qin Er looked at the woman on the stage and sneered. ¡°You are ndering me!¡±Linlin frowned and denied it. ¡°ndering me. Everyone, just look at the end and you will know!¡±As soon as Qin er finished his words, the big screen behind the stage suddenly started to y the photo. When the guests saw the people in the photos clearly, they were all filled with sighs. The male lead in the photos was different, but the female lead was the same person, and that was today¡¯s bride-to-be. Those photos were really unbearable to look at. The girl was not as pure as she was now. She was like apletely different person.. Father and mother Gu looked at the photos and felt that they had lost all their face. Gu Ling was also dumbfounded. He pushed Lin Lin away. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re still a virgin? !¡± Chapter 1102 Chapter 1102: Chapter 1102¡åI Hurt You? You¡¯re not worthy!¡±! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I. . . It¡¯s not like that... I n to live a good life with you from now on,¡±Linlin exined nervously. ¡°Then whose child is in your belly?¡±Gu Ling pointed at the woman in front of him with trembling fingers. ¡°She slept with several men at the same time. How would she know whose it is? She¡¯s just looking for a cheap father now,¡±Qin er continued. Seeing that her parents looked like they had suffered a blow, Gu Mian immediately went up to the stage and helped the two elders sit down. Tang zui also came up to help take care of her parents. The photo was still going to continue ying. Gu Ling felt that she had lost all her face. Linlin suddenly looked at Tang zui beside her and cried, ¡°I have no enmity with you. Why did you hurt me like this? !¡± Ever since she first saw Tang Zui in the Gu family, she had felt uneasy. She had thought that nothing would happen to her today.. Everyone looked at Tang Zui, not knowing what rtionship this woman had with the Gu family¡¯s son-inw. Tang zui only looked at her coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°I hurt you? You¡¯re not worthy!¡± Tang Zui¡¯s eyes were filled with cold arrogance and deep disdain. He did not know this woman, but he had seen her countless times at dinner parties with friends. However, every time, the men around her were different! If she wanted to marry someone else, it was none of his business. However, if she wanted to marry his brother-inw, it would depend on whether he agreed to it or not. After all, if she harmed the Gu family, Gu Mian would suffer as well! ¡°That¡¯s right, you shameless woman. You¡¯re worthy of my brother-inw¡¯s eyes!¡±Gu Yan also looked at the woman in front of her with disdain. ¡°Tang Zui, please arrange for people to go back first. What a shame!¡±Father Gu was about to fall ill. Tang zui immediately arranged for people to do it. Gu Mian and Gu Yan apanied their parents while Gu Ling dragged Linlin out. He threw linlin out and scolded, ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t let me see you again, you piece of trash!¡± Linlin¡¯s face was pale. She bit her lip so hard that it almost bled. She really knew that she was wrong. This time, she could be with Gu Ling. She really intended to live a good life with him. Could it be that she had made a mistake and didn¡¯t even give her a chance to correct it! ! Gu Ling returned to the banquet hall, walked in front of Tang Zui, and punched him! Tang zui dodged and looked at him unhappily. ¡°Gu Ling, What¡¯s wrong with you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Crazy? You¡¯re happy to see me make a fool of myself in public, aren¡¯t you? Everyone knows that Second Young Master Qin is your friend! Today¡¯s incident was arranged by you, right? You¡¯re deliberately humiliating me!¡±As Gu Ling said this, he attacked Tang zui again, tang zui easily dodged, and Gu Ling directly fell to the ground. Tang zui did not deny that he was indeed the one who arranged everything today. Father and mother Gu looked at the situation below and also sighed helplessly. However, the two of them still knew in their hearts that they would rather lose face than marry such a scheming woman. ¡°Gu Ling, don¡¯t Go Crazy Over There! You¡¯re the one who caused the trouble, handle it yourself. Don¡¯t let others clean up your mess every time!¡±Father Gu pointed at his son and scolded angrily. ¡°No, this matter isn¡¯t over!¡±Gu Ling had long disliked Tang Zui and had embarrassed him today. Of course, he didn¡¯t want to let Tang Zui go. ¡°Gu Ling, are you done? ! You¡¯re the one who caused all of this, deal with it yourself! We¡¯ll go back first.¡±Gu Mian¡¯s voice was filled with anger. After she finished speaking, she walked off the stage and dragged Tang Zui out. Gu Ling looked at his sister who was actually protecting Tang Zui and held his breath. He was the victim now, okay? Gu Mian dragged Tang zui all the way out of the hotel. She only let go of him when they were outside and sat in the passenger seat. Chapter 1103 Chapter 1103: Chapter 1103. How could I not go? Trantor: 549690339 Tang Zui drove back. On the way, he would asionally look at Gu Mian, who had been quiet the whole time. ¡°Are you ming me, too?¡±Tang zui asked in a deep voice. Gu Mian only came back to her senses after hearing his question. She nced at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s better than getting married. It¡¯s better to be exposed after the child is born.¡± Tang Zui was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect her to think that way. After that, the two of them didn¡¯t speak again. When Gu Mian realized that the car wasn¡¯t going the right way, she frowned and looked at the man beside her. ¡°Where are you going? If you have something to do, can you let me down first?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll Take You Somewhere,¡±Tang Zui said. ¡°Can I not go?¡±Gu Mian frowned. She didn¡¯t want to be with him at all. ¡°... you can¡¯t!¡±Tang zui sped up the car. Tang Zui drove for two hours to reach the destination. When the car stopped, Gu Mian was already asleep. Tang zui nced at the girl beside him and opened the convertible of the car.. In the next second, the fireflies that were lingering around them flew to the two of them.. Tang zui looked at the girl who was still sleeping and reached out to pinch her little nose. Gu Mian suddenly felt short of breath and opened her eyes unwillingly.. When she saw the twinkling lights in front of her, she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes hard to make sure that she wasn¡¯t seeing things.. Gu Mian widened her eyes and looked around. It was pitch-ck around her, but there were countless twinkling lights dancing slowly.. This was.. Fireflies! Gu Mian immediately looked to the side and saw countless fireflies dancing around her. They were even more brilliant and beautiful than the milky way that carried billions of stars.. She looked at her surroundings in surprise. At that moment, the feeling of being suffocated by the car ident seemed to have beenpletely healed. She immediately pushed open the car door and got out. She carefully reached out to let one of them be caught, she took her hand back and opened it. A Firefly flew away from her palm. ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s so beautiful. How can there be so many fireflies? How can there be such a ce in Dragon City?¡±Gu Mian eximed as she looked at the dreamlike environment around her. Tang zui sat up and listened to Gu Mian¡¯s crispughter. He looked at the elf-like girl and his breathing seemed to have stagnated.. Tang zui stared at her. Since the two of them got married, he had never seen Gu Mian so happy, nor had he seen her smile like this.. Gu Mian was really too happy. It had been a long, long time since she was this happy. She was like a little bird that had been released from its cage, yfully ying games with the elfins around her, bouncing around, she was like a seven or eight-year-old little girl. Tang Zui suddenly regretted it. If he had known that this ce could make her so happy, he would have brought her here earlier, even if it was a little far away. ¡°Do you like this ce very much?¡±Tang Zui¡¯s voice sounded. Gu Mian looked at him and hesitated for a moment, but she still nodded hard. ¡°I Like It!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡±Tang zui took out a cigarette and was about to light it. Gu Mian immediately rushed over when she saw him and stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t, be careful not to hurt the Fireflies.¡± Her finger gently touched his lips, and Tang Zui looked at her in a daze. Although the Starlight was dim tonight, the fireflies had the effect of lighting up, so they could still see each other¡¯s faces clearly.. Tang zui looked at the little face in front of him that he was deeply attracted to, and suddenly hugged her and kissed her.. Chapter 1104 Chapter 1104: Is there anyone worse than me in chapter 1104? Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian widened her eyes and wanted to push him away, but Tang Zui suddenly picked her up and put her on the passenger seat. He put the seat down and pressed his tall body down.. After a round of intimacy, Tang Zui held her in his arms. Gu Mian was still a little confused, but she could still hear Tang Zui¡¯s strong heartbeat clearly, as loud as a drum.. ¡°Should we go back?¡±Gu Mian suddenly felt a little scared, because this ce was too deste. She wasn¡¯t sure if there were bad people here. ¡°You want to go back?¡±Tang zui thought she wouldn¡¯t want to go back. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of Bad People...¡± ¡°Are there people worse than me?¡±Tang zui asked back. Gu Mian,¡±...¡± ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, go to sleep. We¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡±Tang zui pinched her cheek lightly. Gu Mian was definitely sleepy. After all, she had been tired all day. Half an hourter, she fell into a deep sleep surrounded by fireflies. Tang zui hugged her tightly and covered the shed to prevent Gu Mian from catching a cold. In the forest not far away, a girl was squatting behind a tree. Her hands were covering her lips, and her eyes were filled with tears and shock.. Tang Zui, you promised me that this ce would only belong to you and me forever. You would never bring a third person here! It¡¯s been five years. I¡¯ve finally waited for you toe, but you¡¯ve brought a woman here! .. Jin garden. The three people who were having dinner in the restaurant were all stunned when they saw long Xiluo who had suddenly appeared. Long xiluo walked in and sat down at her previous seat. She said, ¡°What? Are you all dumbfounded? Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Lin ¡®er immediately hugged her arm and stared at her with a pair of ck grape-like eyes. Long Xiluo gently patted his head and said, ¡°Be good. Eat First.¡± ¡°Xi... Xiluo, you¡¯re back... that bad man...¡±Su Qianxun also snapped out of her shock and looked at her nervously. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let me eat first before we talk, Okay?¡±Long Xiluo did not look too good, but other than that, she did not look any different. Long sijue stared at her with a deep gaze. He did not say anything. He picked up some food for SU Qianxun and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Su Qianxun nodded and lowered her head to continue eating. However, she still looked at the woman beside her from time to time. She really wanted to know if she was doing well during this period of time. After dinner, Long Xiluo said that she needed to take a shower and change her clothes first. After she left, Su Qianxun immediately looked at long sijue and asked, ¡°Do you think that she¡¯s Alright?¡± ¡°Generally speaking, as long as she cane back alive, nothing major will happen,¡±long sijue said tly. ¡°But this time, I feel a little different. She seems to be very tired.¡±Su Qianxun was still a little worried. ¡°...¡±long sijue agreed with what she said. Something major must have happened to make long Xiluo Act this way. Although Lin ¡®er was also worried about Mommy, a child¡¯s mind was after all simple, so he couldn¡¯t think too much. At this time, he was already struggling with the dessert after dinner. Long Xiluo soaked herself in the bathtub. She lowered her head to look at her honey spot, which had been branded by that bastard Si Moyan. Because she hadn¡¯t properly dealt with it, it was already inmed. This time, Si Moyan was really ruthless. He had specifically targeted the police force that she was in and relentlessly attacked them, causing their team to suffer heavy losses. Now, when she thought about the tragic deaths of her team members, her entire body trembled.. Chapter 1105 Chapter 1105: Chapter 1105 I don¡¯t want anyone to inform me to collect your body one day Trantor: 549690339 Long Xiluo soaked in the bathtub for almost an hour before she came out. After she came out, she found some scalding medicine from the butler and applied it on the wounds that Si Moyan had caused. Long Xiluo took off her clothes and looked at the two big words on her buttocks with her back facing Jian Zi. She was so angry that she almost vomited blood! ¡®did he treat me as a ve?¡¯? ¡®He even imprinted his name on my body!¡¯! However, she was not a pretentious person. She would not care too much about such trivial matters. After long Xiluo dried her hair, she put on a set of pajamas and left. When she arrived in the living room, the three of them were still in the living room. Su Qianxun was ying with Lin ¡®er¡¯s toys while long sijue was busy with some matters on hisputer. When Lin ¡®er saw her, he immediately stood up, ran over to her, and hugged her thigh. Long Xiluo reached out and touched his head. When she saw the chubby and cute little face in front of her, her gloomy mood finally lightened up a little. ¡°Xiluo, how are you? Did that pervert make things difficult for you?¡±Su Qianxun asked nervously. She had seen that pervert called si something before. Since Long Xi Luo was captured by him, it was almost impossible for him not to make things difficult for her. ¡°I¡¯m alright. Didn¡¯t you see that I came back alive?¡±Long Xi Luo Shrugged, as if she did not care at all. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun did not know what to say. She knew that Long Xi Luo was very strong. Even though she looked fine now, she did not know how much suffering she had gone through during the process. Long Xiluo led her son to the living room. When she sat down, she felt a sharp pain on her buttocks. Her honey spot was also ufortable. She swore that if she ever caught Si Moyan again, she would carve her own name on his brother! ¡°How¡¯s Lin ¡®er doing recently?¡±Long Xiluo looked at her son¡¯s cute little face and felt that he had not made much progress recently. ¡°He¡¯s doing quite well. It would be even better if he could speak... but I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be too difficult.¡±Su Qianxun was very confident in Lin ¡®er. ¡°Are you really not injured?¡±Su Qianxun was still worried about her. ¡°My partner rescued me a long time ago. I didn¡¯te back recently because I had something to do. You Don¡¯t have to worry at all.¡± A loud bang startled Su Qianxun and Lin ¡®er. The two of them immediately looked at the man who had mmed the phone shut. Long Sijue looked at long xiluo and said, ¡°From tomorrow onwards, you will no longer be an Interpol agent. From now on, you will stay in Jin Garden! Find a boyfriend and get married!¡± Long Xiluo scoffed. She raised her eyebrows and looked at him. ¡°Sure. Are you going to introduce Tang Zui to me? or Si Mancheng to me? Oh, I forgot. Tang Zui has a wife now. Si Mancheng it is. I think that¡¯s a good idea.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless She looked at long sijue nervously. His expression had already turned ugly. Su Qianxun did not know what had happened, but she still said, ¡°Xiluo has just returned. Let her rest first.¡± ¡°Rest? If she rests again, she won¡¯t be able to return next time! Eagle battle team lost half of its members within half a month! I don¡¯t want someone to inform me to collect your corpse one day! I don¡¯t have that kind of time!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice was filled with anger. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if I really die, I don¡¯t need you to collect my corpse for me! So, stay out of my business!¡±Long Xiluo was not in a good mood, so her words were alsoced with sarcasm. ¡°Bang!¡±Theputer in front of long sijue was directly scrapped.. * * * * The sequence number of the previous chapter was wrong for a few chapters, but this chapter was corrected Chapter 1106 Chapter 1106: Chapter 1106 whenever he was angry, he would always feel sorry for himself! Trantor: 549690339 In the next second, Su Qianxun rushed over and hugged long sijue, who had already erupted. Lin ¡®er decisively hugged mommy¡¯s thigh and acted coquettishly and cutely. The two of them parted on bad terms. Su Qianxun dragged long sijue back to the room upstairs, and long Xiluo was dragged back to her room by Lin ¡®er. Long Sijue went to the study again. Su Qianxun did not know what he was doing, so she took a shower first and went back to bed by herself. When Long Sijue returned, Su Qianxun immediately got up, climbed to the foot of the bed, and sat there. She extended her hand to him. Long sijue looked at the girl on the bed, whose steam had yet to dissipate. Her long ck hair made her small face look exceptionally fair. Her pair of ck eyes were lively and beautiful. She had a small nose, and her light pink lips revealed a smile, revealing a few white teeth, her pair of pink arms spread open towards him. He immediately walked over and reached out to hug her. Hisrge hand gently stroked her hair. The young woman in front of him looked just like a little puppy. Her small face was filled with an expression of wanting to please him. If she had a tail.., at that moment, her tail must be wagging very vigorously. Long Sijue¡¯s heart softened. ¡®she doesn¡¯t want me to be angry anymore...¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t be angry anymore. I know that you¡¯re worried about Xiluo¡¯s safety, but she has her own opinions. Since she¡¯s an adult now, you should respect her own opinions, right?¡±Su Qianxun blinked her misty ck eyes as she stared at him. ¡°Maybe I overdid it. I Won¡¯t do it again... did I scare you?¡±Long Sijue¡¯srge hand caressed her small face, and his gaze was filled with gentleness and indulgence. Su Qianxun could not believe it. ¡®how could he admit his mistake so quickly?¡¯? ¡®is this still the long sijue that I know?¡¯? ¡°Ahem... Long Xiluo and I can only be considered as ordinary siblings. So, I agree with what you said, but you... are my wife. You must be under my control! ¡®My Body, my heart... And my mind! ¡®they must all be under my control.¡¯long sijue looked at her with determination. Su Qianxun was only happy for a moment, but she was immediately sshed with cold water. As expected, she felt that it was impossible for him to change his mind so quickly! It turned out that long sijue had just realized his mistake and was only targeting long xiluo. ¡®It has nothing to do with me!¡¯! ¡°Please, you can only control my body, my heart, and my mind. That¡¯s my body! As for my heart and my mind... they¡¯re both free!¡±Su Qianxun reached out and poked his chest. Long Sijue looked at the little thing in front of him. His dark eyes were filled with determination and stubbornness. He furrowed his brows slightly. After a long while, he let go of her without saying anything. He then turned around and walked towards the bathroom. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®It¡¯s over. I¡¯m angry again...¡¯ ¡®but I really didn¡¯t say anything wrong!¡¯! ¡®even I can¡¯t control my heart and mind, Alright?¡¯? Long sijue was taking a shower when the bathroom door was pushed open. Su Qianxun walked in and asked, ¡°Can I help you take a shower? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve helped you take a shower before.¡± ¡°...¡± Long Sijue did not speak. He continued to stand there and take a shower of cold water. The droplets of water sshed onto Su Qianxun¡¯s face. She reached out and took the shower ball. She bit her lips and said softly, ¡°If I could control my heart... I would never let myself fall in love with you... Actually, you¡¯re the one who controlled my heart...¡± Su Qianxun really did not want to see him get angry. Every time he got angry, she would always feel sorry for him! When the man who was taking a shower with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes when he heard what she said, he suddenly turned around and stared at her.. Chapter 1107 Chapter 1107: ¡®does chapter 1107 like me?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 When he suddenly moved, the water on Su Qianxun¡¯s body sshed even more. She almost could not open her eyes. Her arms were grabbed, and she blinked as she stared at the man in front of her.. The water flowed down his determined face. He looked even more stunning when he was like this.. Long Sijue stood there naked. The lines on his body were particrly obvious. ¡°What did you say just now?¡± ¡°...¡± Only then did su Qianxun realize that she had said something to make him less angry! ¡°Me? Did I say anything? UHH... I forgot...¡± She did not want to admit it again. Besides, since he asked her, it meant that he had heard it! Long Sijue was a little angry. He suddenly grabbed her and pressed her against the wall. He lowered his head and kissed her. After a bout of ¡®deep love¡¯, the young woman lost half of her life.. Long sijue carried her back to the big bed in the bedroom. While she was still in a daze, he asked, ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°Sob, sob, sob... I didn¡¯t say anything...¡±even though Su Qianxun was in a daze, there was still a string in her head. ¡®Don¡¯t admit it, absolutely don¡¯t admit it!¡¯! Long Sijue looked at her stubborn little face, and tears kept flowing out of his eyes. He was really angry and heartbroken. ¡®very well, if I don¡¯t admit it, I have a way to make her admit it.¡¯. Long sijue started to try his best to please this little thing again. However, at the most critical moment, he suddenly stopped moving.. ¡°Be good. Tell me, do you like me? If I tell you, you¡¯ll feel even morefortable...¡±long sijue coaxed the little thing who was on the verge of breaking down. ¡°Yes, yes, yes... I can¡¯t control my heart. I¡¯ve fallen in love with you!¡±Su Qianxun scratched and bit him anxiously. When she opened her eyes, she looked just like a newborn kitten, cute and pitiful. The moment long Sijue got the answer he wanted, he was so ecstatic that he lost control.. He hugged her tightly and closed his eyes. He had finally waited for her to say this. .. Downstairs, after long Xiluo put Lin ¡®er to bed, she suffered from insomnia again. Ever since she left Si Moyan¡¯sir, she had been suffering from insomnia. Si Moyan had done a lot of illegal things in the past. The international criminal police had been trying to catch him, but he had never been as insane as this time. He had even specifically targeted the international criminal police unit to take revenge. It was not just the eagle battle team that she belonged to. The other battle teams had also suffered heavy losses. Long Xiluo felt a little breathless. ¡®what exactly is Si Moyan trying to do?¡¯? She had a feeling that if she did not make an appearance this time, Si Moyan would probably charge into the headquarters of the International Criminal Police Force! Therefore, the purpose of her return this time was to visit Su Qianxun and Lin ¡®er and deal with the matters here. Su Qianxun was taking care of Lin ¡®er, so she was not worried at all. That young woman was kind and had a conscience. She was unlike the other ambitious women around long sijue in the past. She knew very well that even if she really died at the hands of Si Moyan.., su Qianxun would help her take care of Lin ¡®er until he grew up. She was worried about Su Qianxun. Even though the engagement between Long Sijue and Lan Qingcheng was over, the long family, Xiao Mingyan, and Lan Qingcheng would not let her off so easily. Therefore, she had to seize the opportunity to help Su Qianxun improve her strength again when she returned this time! .. The next day, in the car. Tang zui had been leaning sideways to look at the side profile of the sleeping girl beside him. He suddenly extended his hand slowly and gently stroked her forehead, the tip of her nose, her mouth, and her chin.. He suddenly chuckled softly. He sat up and drove away. Chapter 1108 Chapter 1108: Chapter 1108 actually admitted to liking him! Trantor: 549690339 In the forest not too far away, a ck figure could see everything in the car clearly. After a night of torture, she had bitten her lower lip until it waspletely torn. She could not bear to see Tang Zui fall in love with another woman. He was hers.., she could only have him for the rest of her life! .. Su Qianxun had woken up a long time ago, but she decided to continue lying there and pretending to be dead. She could not believe that she actually admitted to liking him yesterday! Moreover, this bad guy had tampered with that matter in order to force her to admit it! He was simply... despicable! Moreover, he wanted to control her body, mind, and mind. He had control over her body and mind. She really could not let him control her mind! Therefore, since she could not do anything about it, she should not face it. Long Sijue was a little reluctant to get out of bed today because he had received a huge surprisest night. He had always thought that she was with him for some other reason, but she would not like him. However... she admitted that she liked him personally. He kept holding her little hand and kissing her. No matter how much he loved her, it did not seem to be enough. The man¡¯s burning gaze seemed to want to tear her apart and swallow her whole. Even if Su Qianxun closed her eyes, she could feel it deeply! Just as the two of them were about to continue being intimate on the bed, the sound of a heavy knock on the door startled the two of them.. Su Qianxun was so shocked that she opened her eyes abruptly. She stared at long sijue in horror. When Long Sijue saw how frightened she was, he quickly hugged her and scolded her unhappily, ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°What do you mean get lost? What time is it? Why aren¡¯t you up yet? Su Qianxun, don¡¯t tell me that your training has been interrupted!¡±Long Xiluo continued to knock on the door forcefully. If it were not for the quality of the door, she would have probably knocked it apart. Su Qianxun was speechless After Su Qianxun woke up, she was dragged into the training room by Long Xiluo and trained for two hours. When the training ended, Su Qianxun felt like she was about to fall apart. Of course, Long Xiluo had added a new training program that day. It was all unconventional. At the lunch table, Su Qianxun sat there with a listless look on her face as she ate the food in front of her. She was so tired that she did not even dry her hair after taking a shower. Long Sijue felt sorry for her and picked up some food for her. When he saw that the young woman looked so weak, he looked at long xiluo unhappily and said, ¡°Your training can end in the future. I¡¯ll send bodyguards to protect her in the future.¡± ¡°If bodyguards are useful, how can there be any danger in this world? At critical moments, you still have to rely on yourself!¡±Long Xiluo picked up some food for Lin ¡®er. ¡°I can protect her well. Your training is over!¡±Long Sijue felt really sorry for her. He did not want to let Su Qianxun suffer anymore. ¡°A patron will fall, and anyone who relies on you will run... You? Hehe... Xuner, it¡¯s up to you whether you want me to continue training or give up!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said that she¡¯s not going to train anymore!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t make decisions for her! She doesn¡¯t belong to you!¡± ¡°She belongs to me!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Both of you, stop arguing.¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at the two people who were arguing for her. Long Sijue and long Xiluo looked at her at the same time. Su Qianxun reached out and held long Sijue¡¯s hand, ¡°I know that you¡¯ll protect me because you¡¯re the one who protects me every time something happens to me... Yes, but I still want to continue training with Xiluo. She¡¯s right. I still have to rely on myself at critical moments.¡± Long Xiluo curled her lips in satisfaction. Long Sijue wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not say anything more. He withdrew his hand and started eating. Su Qianxun did not want topromise on this matter because she knew very well that she was very weak right now, especially in front of him. She was so weak that she was not even worth mentioning. Chapter 1109 Chapter 1109: Chapter 1109 this was the most beautiful love in her heart Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun thought that in the eyes of others, it should be the same. She did not care about what others thought. However, if she really liked him, she would have to work hard to get closer to him. This was the most beautiful love in her heart. However, she was not sure if there was love between them. The four of them were eating when the butler walked in quickly. He bowed respectfully to them and said, ¡°Young master, the President has sent an invitation to invite you and the young miss to the banquet at the Presidential Pce.¡± Long Sijue had just finished eating. He picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth gently. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll attend the banquet, but the young miss won¡¯t.¡± He still remembered what happenedst time. He did not want to put Su Qianxun in that kind of danger again. Although he did not want to admit it, he had to admit that what long Xiluo said just now was right. Otherwise, he would not have tacitly agreed to let Su Qianxun undergo such painstaking training. ¡°Why not? Su Qianxun will participate as well! I¡¯ll go with her!¡±Long Xiluo said tly. The Butler looked at long sijue and waited for his decision. Long sijue furrowed his brows slightly and gestured for the butler to leave. ¡°Xiluo, a banquet like this...¡±Su Qianxun did not really want to attend either. ¡°You must attend!¡±Long Xiluo had finished eating as well. She put down the chopsticks in her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m free this afternoon. I¡¯ll apany Lin ¡®er to the amusement park.¡± When Lin ¡®er heard the words ¡®amusement park¡¯, he instantly felt as if he had been injected with stimnts. His hand, which was originally eating slowly, kept stuffing food into his mouth. ¡°Eat slowly. There¡¯s no rush. There¡¯s still time.¡±Su Qianxun quickly grabbed his greasy little hand and stopped him. When Long Sijue went to thepany in the afternoon, he sent bodyguards to protect the three of them. Although Long Xiluo did not have to worry about her kung fu, she now had a formidable enemy, Si Moyan. Long sijue did not dare to be careless. ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you want to introduce me to a man? I think Si Mancheng is a good man. You can ask him to protect us,¡±long Xiluo said. ¡°...¡± Long Sijue did not know what long Xiluo was up to, but after some thought, he still gave Si Mancheng a call. .. Su Qianxun and long Xiluo also set off with Lin ¡®er. When they arrived at the amusement park, Si Mancheng had arrived as well. He greeted the two adults and one child before Su Qianxun apanied Lin ¡®er into the amusement park to y. Lin ¡®er really liked the sea balls on the slides here, and he immediately went crazy from ying. Si Mancheng sat down next to long Xiluo. He took a coke from the side, took a sip, and asked, ¡°Why did Jue ask me to protect you guys?¡± ¡°He said that he wanted to find me a man. I think you¡¯re quite suitable,¡±long Xiluo said tly. ¡°PU ~ ~ ~ pu ~ ~ ~ ~¡±Si Mancheng mouth coke directly spray people everywhere, he looked at her as if seeing a ghost, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°How? Dislike me to have given birth to a child?¡±Long Xi Luo expressionlessly looks at him. ¡°Of course not!¡±Si Mancheng is afraid of being beaten into a pig¡¯s head by her every day! Besides, there¡¯s no chemistry between him and her. It¡¯s impossible! ¡°Then it¡¯s OK!¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s gaze turned to her son who was ying crazily inside. ¡°O ~ not OK! The two of us are notpatible at all!¡±Si Mancheng was extremely shocked. He felt that what he was experiencing right now was definitely a horror movie. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. Why are you so excited? I¡¯m not interested in You!¡±Long Xiluo took the coke at the side and drank it as well. She was just worried that long sijue would really give her some love notes, so she told him in advance! Chapter 1110 Chapter 1110: ¡®chapter 1110, are you sure this will fit?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 ¡®besides, she does need a more reliable person to protect Su Qianxun and Lin ¡®er when she¡¯s outside.¡¯. ¡°Then, I¡¯m relieved!¡±Si Mancheng patted his chest. ¡°Am I that bad?¡±Long Xiluo frowned and looked at him. ¡°No... it¡¯s just that there must be an electric current between men and women,¡±Si Mancheng exined. For some reason, Long Xiluo thought of Si Moyan. She immediately turned around and looked inside. ¡®damn it, what was she thinking? Why did she think of that B * Stard!¡¯! Su Qianxun yed with Lin ¡®er for two hours. When Long Xiluo saw that it was almost time, she called Lin ¡®er back. Lin ¡®er still had a look of longing on his face. ¡°Find a ce for you to take a shower. In a while, you¡¯re going to buy some clothes and attend a dinner party at the Presidential Pce,¡±Long Xiluo said. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Lin ¡®er.¡±Si Mancheng took the initiative to carry Lin ¡®er and left. Lin ¡®er was still reluctant to leave. ¡°If you like it, let Jue build one for you in Jin Garden. You can y with it as you like.¡±Si Mancheng patted the little girl¡¯s buttocks. Lin ¡®er immediately became energetic when she heard that and instantly nodded her head as if she was pounding garlic. Si Mancheng¡¯s cell phone rang and he picked it up. It was a call from the person who was in charge of Zi Fan. In the past few days, Zi Fan had been subjected to all kinds of torture. Her subordinates said that she seemed to be on the verge of dying. ¡°What are you doing? Look for a doctor! This woman must not die! Do you understand?¡± The mistake that Zi fan had made was not something that could be solved by simply dying! If she dared to do it, she must bear the consequences! If she died so easily, it would be too easy for her. After Si Mancheng put down the phone, he saw that Su Qianxun was looking at him. He quickly carried Lin ¡®er and left first. After Su Qianxun and Lin ¡®er found a ce to take a shower, the few of them went to the shopping mall and prepared to buy the clothes that they were going to wear tonight. When they arrived at the women¡¯s clothing store, Long Xiluo sat down and yed with her son. One of the reasons she came back this time was to spend more time with her son, because she did not know if she would be able toe back alive in the future! Su Qianxun chose a ck straight-tube one-piece dress that revealed her shoulders. There were tiny gemstones sewn at the cor. This color made her skin look very fair, and it suited her very well. Long Xiluo did not have much interest in the dress, but when she saw that Su Qianxun¡¯s dress was not bad, she asked, ¡°Is it ready?¡± ¡°I can, but you can¡¯t!¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°Me?¡±Long Xiluo looked at her in confusion. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the banquet with me tonight? Of course, you have to change your clothes too. Are you going to be a bodyguard in this dress?¡±Su Qianxun looked at the ck dress that she was wearing. ¡°I don¡¯t have to. It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. Of course, you have to change your clothes to attend the banquet. Besides, Lin ¡®er, have you never seen mommy wear any other clothes before? ¡°Do you want to see them?¡±Su Qianxun had made up her mind today that she wanted long Xiluo to change into a different set of clothes. Lin ¡®er immediately nodded vigorously and looked at long xiluo expectantly. Long Xiluo was speechless Su Qianxun immediately went to pick out a long red dress for her. Long Xiluo looked at the long dress that only connected to the front of her lower abdomen. She looked suspiciously at the youngdy who was smiling at her from the side. ¡°Are you sure this will fit?¡± ¡°Of course I can. Go in and change! This dress of yours is actually from the same series as mine. Look at the neckline. It¡¯s almost the same,¡±su Qianxun exined as she pointed at the wide cor with a ring of sparkling diamonds. Chapter 1111 Chapter 1111: Chapter 1111: The Aura of a killer Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ll wear this one too,¡±long Xiluo said. ¡°Of course not. You Can¡¯t wear the same outfit. Try It On!¡±Su Qianxun pushed long Xiluo into the fitting room. After long Xiluo entered the fitting room, she stared nkly at the thin gown in her hand. However, when she thought of her son¡¯s expectant gaze, she decided to give it a try. When Long Xi Luo walked out of the fitting room, she dazzled everyone¡¯s eyes. This wine-red gown was practically tailor-made for long XI luo. She had a strong aura to begin with. Coupled with this dress, her temperament was absolutely stunning. The soft fabric that gave her wine and color perfectly wrapped around long XI Luo¡¯s muscr figure. The special part of this dress was at her waist. It only connected to her lower abdomen, and the back part naturally separated, long Xiluo¡¯s slender and muscr waist was exposed. Some of the fabric was stacked on top of her buttocks. When paired with the pair of ten-centimeter high heels, she emitted a dazzling light from the inside out.. When Long Xiluo saw herself in the mirror, she immediately wanted to return to the fitting room to change back into the dress. It would be a death sentence for her to wear this dress outside. However, Su Qianxun was even faster than her. She gave Lin ¡®er a look, and the little fellow quickly rushed over and grabbed her mommy¡¯s big hand. After being coaxed and coaxed by the older man and the younger man, Long Xiluo finally agreed to wear the gown. Si Mancheng went to the washroom. When he returned, he was surprised to see Mu Xiyu. He instinctively dodged to the side and looked at her. Mu Xiyu came out because Wu ran threatened her. Because Wu Hao¡¯s wrist was broken by Si Manchengst time, Mu Xiyu¡¯s mother suffered a lot in the Wu family. Wu ran used this as a threat to make mu Xianyue out and humiliate her. Mu Xianyu was very clear about her mother¡¯s position in the Wu family. Although she was Madam Wu, she was also morous to the outside world. However, the Wu family had these two siblings. Her mother did not have a good life in the Wu family. Therefore, for her mother¡¯s sake, Mu Xianyu had no choice but to endure Wu ran¡¯s humiliation. Wu ran tried on a dress and threw it directly on Mu Xianyu¡¯s head. He sneered and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like this dress. It¡¯s too slutty. It suits you perfectly!¡± Mu Xieyu knew that if she didn¡¯t let Wu ran vent his anger today, she would vent her anger on her mother when she went back. Therefore, she didn¡¯t say a word and let her humiliate her. ¡°Give that t-shaped underwear to my sister so that she can seduce men!¡±Wu ran pointed at a particrly explicit set of underwear. The waiter immediately took it over and stuffed it into Mu Xieyu¡¯s hands. Mu Siyu¡¯s expression was very numb. No matter what Wu ran did, she silently endured it. Si Mancheng frowned when he saw her epting it. was this still the Mu Siyu that he knew? She was like a wild cat in front of him. Although she looked obedient, she would show her ws from time to time. Now, she was standing here like a log, allowing this uneducated woman to bully her? Si Mancheng almost rushed in and knocked Mu Xianyu¡¯s head open to take a look. What did she put in today? Why didn¡¯t she resist.. No, he had a mission today. However, this girl, Mu Xianyu, still had one more night of unfinished business with him. She was his woman! Since she was his woman, he could bully her and torture her however he wanted. However, if others wanted to bully her, they would have to see if he agreed or not! Like Long Sijue and Tang Zui, Si Mancheng was extremely protective of his own people. As long as they thought that they were on the same side, no matter what mistakes they made, they could punish them as they pleased. However, they would not allow anyone else to touch a single hair on their heads! Chapter 1112 Chapter 1112: Chapter 1112 was instead severely humiliated Trantor: 549690339 Si Mancheng took out his cell phone and made a call. After he gave his instructions, he went to look for Su Qianxun and the others.. .. Ten minutester, Wu ran felt that he had almost humiliated Mu Yingyu. He saidzily, ¡°Wrap these clothes up for me. I want them. Oh, by the way, wrap those clothes up for me as well. I¡¯ll give them to her as a gift.¡± Wu ran looked at Mu Yingyu with disdain and handed her a card. The shop assistant took it and swiped the card, then handed it back to her. A few waiters immediately surrounded mu yingyu and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wrap your clothes for you. Please take a seat.¡± ¡°This way, please.¡± ¡°Do you want some juice?¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Yingyu sat there and looked at the shop assistant who suddenly became warm to her in confusion. She was very puzzled. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? I¡¯m your financial backer! Help me wrap my clothes!¡±Wu ran felt that these people had lost their minds and said arrogantly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Wu. Those clothes are not for sale. You can leave now.¡±The shop assistant looked at her disdainfully and said. ¡°What do you mean? You have already used my card!¡±Wu ran held up her card with a look of disbelief. ¡°We only used the few pieces that you bought for this distinguished customer. You are no longer qualified to spend in our shop!¡± ¡°What did you say!¡±Wu ran waspletely dumbfounded and angry. Looking at the few shop assistants, they surrounded Mu Xianyu in the middle like stars surrounding the Moon. The one who delivered the fruit juice had already knelt down to serve them. The attitude toward the two of them was simply like the difference between heaven and earth. ¡°You... you... you will regret it!¡± Wu ran was so angry that he almost vomited blood. She was clearly the princess and should be held in high regard by everyone. Mu Yingyu, that burden, was trash and should be stepped on. But now, it waspletely reversed! Wu ran turned around and left the shop in anger. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She originally wanted to humiliate Mu Yingyu, but now, she was ruthlessly humiliated. The most infuriating thing was that she didn¡¯t buy a single piece of clothing, but bought a few pieces for Mu Siyu! The clothes in that shop weren¡¯t cheap. Just like that, Mu Siyu was a burden. Her heart ached terribly. But it didn¡¯t matter. The humiliation she suffered here, she would return it to that old woman a hundred times over! Until Wu ran left, Mu Siyu still didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Perhaps in the eyes of the shop assistants, she had vented her anger, but only she herself understood that she was in an even more difficult situation now. With Wu ran¡¯s petty character, she did not know how to torment her mother when she returned home. When she thought of this, Mu Siyu did not have the mood to stay any longer. She thanked the shop assistant and left the shop with her clothes. .. When Su Qianxun, Long Xiluo, and Lin ¡®er arrived at the presidential pce, Long Sijue had already arrived. He was waiting for them at the entrance. When he saw that the car the three of them were in had arrived, he immediately walked over. Just as Su Qianxun was about to get out of the car, arge hand reached out to her. She raised her head and saw the man outside the car. After a moment of hesitation, she ced her hand in his palm. Long sijue held her hand and got out of the car. Long Xiluo got out of the car by herself. At the same time, she held her son¡¯s hand. Lin ¡®er was also dressed in a gentleman¡¯s outfit today. He looked like a young adult. He was really adorable. Lan Qingcheng came with long aotian. Lan Qingcheng held long Aotian¡¯s arm affectionately. Recently, the two of them had been hanging out at all kinds of banquets in the upper-ss society, it was as if they couldn¡¯t wait to announce their rtionship to the whole world. It was very high-profile.. Chapter 1113 Chapter 1113: ¡®is chapter 1113 about to be straightened?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 When Lan Qingcheng saw long sijue and Su Qianxun, she could not suppress the anger in her heart. As a result, her expression became exceptionally distorted! ¡°Hey, the young maid climbed onto the young master¡¯s bed. is she going to be straightened? Does anyone deserve to attend the banquet at the Presidential Pce Now?¡±Lan Qingcheng looked at Su Qianxun with a disdainful expression. Long sijue¡¯s expression became very displeased. The gaze he cast at Lan Qingcheng seemed to be able to freeze her into ice. Just as he was about to lose his temper, Su Qianxun suddenly smiled, ¡°I¡¯m here to attend the banquet at the Presidential Pce. His Excellency the President personally sent me an invitation. I came openly! Did Miss Lan receive an invitation? Tsk... Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s all because of men?¡± The distinguished guests at the side had already looked over. Lan Qingcheng¡¯s expression changed slightly. Indeed, she did not receive an invitation. She hade with long aotian. Long Xiluo stood at the side in a cold and elegant manner. She was not used to having her hair loose, but now, in order to match her gown, she could only let it loose. She raised her hand and pushed her long hair aside as she said coldly, ¡°Lan Qingcheng, if you continue to spout nonsense here, do you believe that I¡¯ll beat your mother so badly that she won¡¯t recognize you? !¡± When Lan Qingcheng heard these words, her expression became even uglier. The key point was that she was really afraid of long Xiluo, because this woman did not care about anything at all. It was not like she could not do it in public. ¡°Let¡¯s go in. Don¡¯t talk to trash!¡±Long Xiluo turned around elegantly, held her son¡¯s hand, and Strode into the Presidential Pce in Cat Steps. Lan Qingcheng was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Long aotian, who was standing beside her, also had an extremely ugly expression on his face. However, Long Xiluo¡¯s father died because he wanted to save her life. if he dared to embarrass long xiluo, the old man would definitely kill him! Therefore, he dared to offend anyone except long Xiluo. Lan Qingcheng was so angry that she kept pinching him, hoping that he would stand up for her. However, Long aotian could only advise her not to argue with long xiluo. Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze when she looked at long Xiluo was filled with admiration. ¡®He¡¯s way too handsome.¡¯. Long Xiluo¡¯s temperament waspletely different from that of an ordinary socialite. She walked with a breezy gait and exuded a powerful aura that was 2.8 meters tall. The moment she walked in, she attracted everyone¡¯s attention. In addition to that, she was wearing a sexy long dress, she instantly became the center of attention. Su Qianxun sighed. ¡°Xiluo is really a beautiful woman. I think that there are very few men in the world who are worthy of her.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡±Long sijue¡¯s gaze was fixed on Su Qianxun¡¯s small face. ¡°Oh my God! How High are your expectations? Xi Luo is practically a queen, okay? How can you say that she¡¯s not bad?¡±Su Qianxun really could not bear to watch any longer. ¡°Yes.¡±Long Sijue did not think that there was anything wrong with her. ¡°Is there something wrong with your aesthetic judgment? Look at Xi Luo. She¡¯s so beautiful today!¡±Su Qianxun insisted that he take a look at her. ¡°I might indeed have a problem with my aesthetic judgment. I only think that you¡¯re beautiful.¡±There was a faint smile in long Sijue¡¯s eyes. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°I was beautiful to begin with!¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re Beautiful!¡± Su Qianxun felt that she could no longermunicate with him. She forcefully retracted her hand and went to look for long Xieluo and Lin ¡®er. Long Xieluo was someone who never paid attention to other people¡¯s gazes. However, she minded it today. Everyone¡¯s gazes were fixed on her, and it made her feel very ufortable. ¡°Xiluo, I told you. You should wear different clothes more often. Everyone was stunned by Your Beauty.¡±Su Qianxun ran over and looked at her with a smile. Chapter 1114 Chapter 1114: In Chapter 1114, I¡¯m afraid that if I¡¯m not careful, I¡¯ll break their arms and legs Trantor: 549690339 Long Xiluo looked at Su Qianxun¡¯s tiny face, which was so tender that water could be squeezed out of it, and reached out to pinch it, ¡°You, you¡¯d better think of a way to improve your abilities! Also, don¡¯t talk nonsense with someone like Lan Qingcheng. Just KO her directly. Do you understand?¡± Su Qianxun immediately nodded. ¡°I understand. You¡¯re really too handsome.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and look for food.¡±Long Xiluo spent the whole afternoon with her son. She was already hungry. Although she was very thin, she usually ate a lot because she was too active. Su Qianxun agreed with her very much, because she was already starving. When Long Beiqing saw them, he took the initiative toe over and greet them. He held a wine ss in his hand and said, ¡°Xiluo, you¡¯re really beautiful today!¡± ¡°Men are indeed all the same.¡±Long Xiluo red at him in disdain. Long Beiqing smiled wryly in resignation. ¡°I feel so wronged. Most people like to appreciate beautiful things, don¡¯t They?¡± ¡°Yes, I agree. I also like beautiful things.¡±Su Qianxun smiled brilliantly. ¡°Qianxun, it¡¯s my honor to have you join the banquet.¡±Long Beiqing raised the wine ss in his hand to her. ¡°If you¡¯re here to talk nonsense, please move aside. We¡¯re all hungry!¡±Long Xiluo had already set her sights on the steak in the distance. ¡°Alright, you guys go ahead. Let me know if you need anything.¡±Long Beiqing reached out and rubbed Lin ¡®er¡¯s adorable mushroom head. Lin ¡®er suddenly let go of the two of them and took the initiative to hug long Beiqing¡¯s leg. This was because when they were in the old mansion, apart from great-grandfather, Long Beiqing treated him the best. He would often secretly give him candy to eat. Even though he already had three decayed teeth, he would definitely not me his uncle! ¡°Lin ¡®er, let¡¯s go over there and eat something first. We don¡¯t want to disturb Mr. President.¡±Su Qianxun held Lin ¡®er¡¯s hand. After the three of them left, long Beiqing finally averted his gaze. When he turned his head, he saw the Li brothers walking in. His gaze and Li Junao¡¯s met in the air. Long Beiqing raised his ss at him, the smile on his face grew wider. Li Junao retracted his gaze disdainfully and went to talk to someone else. Long Beiqing lowered his eyshes and slowly swirled the wine in his ss. Li Junao had been going against him recently. It seemed that this man needed to be taught a lesson again! After long Xiluo and Su Qianxun found a ce to sit down, Su Qianxun went to get some food first. In front of Long Xiluo, this big sister, she was like a small follower. A few people came over to ask long xiluo to dance. They were either scared off by long Xiluo¡¯s gaze, or long Xiluo used Lin ¡®er as a shield. No matter who came, she would use Lin ¡®er as a shield! When Su Qianxun returned, she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you like to dance? Or do you not have a partner that you like?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I¡¯m not careful, I might break their limbs.¡±Long Xiluo took a te of meat and ate it. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°...¡± Xiao Mingyan also attended the banquet today. It had only been a while since theyst met, but she looked much more haggard. When she arrived, she immediately went to look for Lan Qingcheng. Ever since she filed the divorce papers for Lan Qingcheng and long aotian, Lan Qingcheng rarely saw her anymore. She would asionally answer the phone and say that she had something to attend to and would hang up very quickly. ¡°Qingcheng,e with me for a moment. I have something to say to you.¡±Xiao Mingyan looked at the woman across from her with aplicated gaze. Lan Qingcheng was drinking with the socialites. Although everyone despised her in their hearts, it was still the president¡¯s banquet. They had to give her some face. As soon as Xiao Mingyan appeared, no matter how well-mannered they were, they couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. The expressions on their faces were a little strange. After all, the person in the wheelchair was the former Mrs. Long. Chapter 1115 Chapter 1115: Chapter 1115 plotted for five minutes and thirty seconds. Nothing good would happen Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re here. I¡¯ll push you over.¡±Lan Qingcheng turned around and pushed Xiao Mingyan away. After the two of them left, the others shook their heads speechlessly. However, they tacitly did not mention the two of them and continued to talk about other topics. Lan Qingcheng pushed Xiao Mingyan to the window. There was almost no one there. Lan Qingcheng immediately knelt down in front of Xiao mingyan and said, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ve made you suffer for me.¡± Xiao Mingyan was initially feeling a little resentful. She had a feeling that Lan Qingcheng had used her. However, now that her daughter was right in front of her and even knelt down to admit her mistake, she immediately chose to forgive her. ¡°Qingcheng, it¡¯s okay for Aunty to suffer, but I really don¡¯t want you to get too close to long aotian. Why do you have to follow him around every day now? Wait until the limelight passes, then quickly divorce him,¡±Xiao Mingyan said. ¡°Aunty, do you think I want to? It¡¯s uncle... He won¡¯t let me go... Moreover, I¡¯m already like this now. It¡¯s impossible for long sijue and I to be together. I¡¯m really disheartened now.¡±A trace of sadness shed in Lan Qingcheng¡¯s eyes. Xiao Mingyan could not bear to see Lan Qingcheng in this state. ¡°Qingcheng, I know that you¡¯ve suffered. Even if you can¡¯t be together with sijue, you can¡¯t give up on yourself like this. You¡¯ll eventually meet someone better.¡± ¡°Auntie, do you know how much pain I¡¯m in right now?¡±? ¡®long sijue and Su Qianxun are practically a couple right now. What am I Now? I¡¯m just a joke in everyone¡¯s eyes!¡¯! ¡°It¡¯s a huge joke. Look at how those people are smiling at me. They actually look down on me in their hearts. I understand... my entire life has been ruined by Su Qianxun¡¯s hands.¡±Lan Qingcheng¡¯s face was filled with despair and pain. Although Lan Qingcheng did not understand why Xiao Mingyan, who was a sharp, mean and selfish woman, would treat her differently, she was always able to control this woman perfectly. Once she cried, Xiao Mingyan would definitely hate su Qianxun again. If she could get rid of Su Qianxun through her hands, it would be a great thing for her. ¡°Su Qianxun is indeed detestable and deserves to die. I Won¡¯t let her off, but you can¡¯t keep wasting your time with long aotian either.¡±Xiao Mingyan had never given up on hating Su Qianxun. She did not make a move, but she felt that the timing was not right. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. Uncle and I are really just temporary. In another month or two, when the limelight has passed, I¡¯ll go and settle the formalities with uncle.¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that you can think like that. Don¡¯t be fooled by long Aotian¡¯s flowery words.¡±Xiao Mingyan felt a little better after she heard what she said. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t.¡±Lan Qingcheng was getting a little impatient. ¡°Then, don¡¯t avoid seeing me in the future. No matter what you do, I Won¡¯t me you.¡±Xiao Mingyan held her hand. ¡°Alright, Aunty.¡± ¡°...¡± Long Xiluo ate a te of meat before she put down the knife and fork in her hand. She took a napkin and wiped the corners of her mouth gently. Su Qianxun and Lin ¡®er both ate less meat. They mainly ate sweet food. ¡°Xiao Mingyan and Lan Qingcheng have been plotting against each other for five minutes and thirty seconds. I¡¯m afraid that nothing good will happen,¡±long Xiluo suddenly said. Su Qianxun was speechless Lin ¡®er was speechless Long Xiluo looked at Su Qianxun¡¯s innocent, cute, and adorable face. She picked up the unused spoon beside her and tapped her on the head.. Chapter 1116 Chapter 1116: Chapter 1116. As long as it was a member of the opposite sex around him, he would be in trouble Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Young woman, do you really think that it¡¯s that easy for you to attend a banquet? You have to keep your eyes and ears open!¡±Long Xiluo looked at her helplessly. Su Qianxun was too naive. She really wondered how long sijue fell for such an innocent and scheming girl. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Then, what are they plotting?¡±Su Qianxun immediately asked. She could really learn a lot from long Xiluo. ¡°How would I know? I¡¯m not a irvoyant, but something bad is definitely going to happen! These two women have been in cahoots with each other for so many years. Anyone who is of the opposite sex to long Sijue will be unlucky,¡±long Xiluo said. ¡°I can understand that Lan Qingcheng likes long sijue, but I really don¡¯t understand Xiao Mingyan. Why is she so protective of Lan Qingcheng?¡± Now that she heard what long Xiluo said, Xiao Mingyan had been helping Lan Qingcheng both openly and secretly. All these years, she had slowly gotten rid of all the women around long sijue for her.. But why? ¡°Your question hit the nail on the head... I¡¯ve never understood it either.¡±Long Xiluo shrugged, indicating that she did not know. ¡°...¡± ¡°Then, what should we do next? What will they do?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°No matter what they do, just let them do it! Don¡¯t be afraid. Remember, it¡¯s only right to be tough with your fists!¡±Long Xiluo said. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°But what if they use underhanded methods? If they make everyone misunderstand you, everyone will be biased towards them. Won¡¯t that mean that they won¡¯t be able to clear their name even if they jump into the Yellow River?¡±Su Qianxun was still a little worried. ¡°...¡± Long Xiluo looked at her and felt that what she said was also a problem. After all, she, Long xiluo, did not care about anyone¡¯s opinion. If she was unhappy, she would leave this ce and go back to her favorite job as a criminal police officer. There were no gossips there. However, Su Qianxun¡¯s situation was different. ¡°Then, you¡¯ll have to adapt to the situation. Sometimes, even if you don¡¯t make a move, you won¡¯t be able to escape being framed.¡± ¡°...¡± Ever since long Xiluo told her about the secret plot between Lan Qingcheng and Xiao mingyan, Su Qianxun could not help but stare at the two women. She was thinking, ¡®what can they do under such circumstances today?¡¯? The presidential pce was not like Moonlight Castle. Su Qianxun felt that there would not be such a slip-up in the security of this ce. .. Li Junao was talking to his trusted aide when a guard from the presidential pce walked over and said, ¡°Vice president Li, the President would like to invite you upstairs to his study. He said that he has something important to discuss.¡± ¡°Got it. Tell the president that I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±Li Junao smiled faintly. After the guard left, his trusted aide asked, ¡°Will long Beiqing do something that will harm you?¡± ¡°This is the presidential pce. If he really did it, his presidency would be over. He wouldn¡¯t be so stupid,¡±Li Junao said. ¡°...¡±his trusted aide thought about it and agreed. After all, this was the presidential pce. Before Li Junao went up, he went to greet his third brother. Li Junyu was also talking to someone, but his gaze kept on the girl not far away.. When he lowered his head, his eyes shed. It seemed that long sijue did not let the young woman know about her and ye Gu.. Now, it seemed that long Sijue really loved this young woman.. Li Junyu thought that he would immediately abandon Su Qianxun after he called long sijue over. It seemed that... things were far more interesting than he imagined. Chapter 1117 Chapter 1117: Chapter 1117 was not important! What was important was that it worked! Trantor: 549690339 When Li Junao went upstairs, Long Beiqing¡¯s trusted aides brought him to the outside of the study. The door of the study was open, so he walked in directly. After entering, Long Beiqing sat behind his desk and looked at him. Li Junao took a few steps forward, and the door behind him suddenly closed automatically. He turned back to take a look, then turned to look at long Beiqing with an expressionless face and said, ¡°What did the president call me here for?¡± After he said this, he felt his limbs go weak. Li Junao looked at the man who had already stood up in disbelief and cursed, ¡°Long Beiqing, you¡¯re despicable! You actually used such a dirty trick again!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether the trick is rotten or not! What matters is that it works!¡±Long Beiqing walked over, pulled him to the sofa, and threw him on the sofa. ¡°Long Beiqing, this is the presidential pce. All the colleagues outside are here. If you dare to act recklessly...¡±Li Junao frowned and looked at him. ¡°TSK, vice president Li, you don¡¯t know your opponent very well. How can you fight with Me Like This!¡±Long Beiqing quickly untied his belt and also untied Li Junao¡¯s belt. ¡°Yes, I have overestimated you and underestimated your despicable and beast... ugh...¡± Li Junao was in so much pain that he broke out in cold sweat, and his body instantly became as hard as a rock. Long Beiqing looked at Li Junao¡¯s flushed face and became even more excited. He suddenly lowered his head and bit his neck, causing blood to appear in his mouth.. What made Li Junao most embarrassed and angry was that he actually reached his peak together with long Beiqing, this beast. Long Beiqing looked at Li Junao¡¯s pained expression, but his heart was not as happy as he had imagined. On the contrary, he was a little inexplicably upset. ¡°Li Junao, as long as you don¡¯t go against me anymore, I can get along with you peacefully,¡±long Beiqing said while pinching his chin. ¡°Hehe, as long as you do something wrong, I won¡¯t let it Go!¡±Li Junao suddenly opened his eyes and stared at him. The arrogance in his eyes made long Beiqing unhappy. Long Beiqing suddenly lowered his head and bit on his half-exposed corbone.. Li Junao could not stand it anymore and grunted. His expression was twisted, but he shamefully realized that he actually had feelings again.. Li Junao really felt that he had gone crazy. However, his shallow voice made the man who was pressing on him react even more strongly. So, the man who had originally nned to let him go started again without caring about anything else. .. When Li Junao left, other than his eyes that were a little red, there was nothing unusual. Even the part of his neck that was bitten by long Beiqing was covered with tape. However, only he himself knew how painful and messy his private parts were at the moment. However, Li Junao knew very well that this matter could not be spread out, otherwise, it would lead to irreparable consequences. They could not bear the consequences! Long Beiqing sat behind the desk, his eyes fixed on the sofa where he had just done his work. After a long while, he frowned slightly and called his confidant in. ¡°Sir.¡±ck Robe bowed his head respectfully. ¡°Pack up. has the foreign envoy arrived yet?¡±Long Beiqing was a little annoyed. ¡°He will arrive at the presidential pce in half an hour!¡±ck Robe answered seriously. ¡°Well...¡±long Beiqing pulled open the drawer and took out a tube of ointment. He said, ¡°Send someone to deliver it to vice president Li.¡± ck Robe took the ointment, held it in his hand, and stepped back respectfully, following his master¡¯s instructions. When Li Junao received the ointment, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. The person beside him asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? is vice president Li Injured?¡± Chapter 1118 Chapter 1118: Chapter 1118 wild dogs usually have rabies! Rabies! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yeah, I was identally bitten by a dog just now.¡±Li Junao took the ointment and put it into his pocket naturally. ¡°If I¡¯m bitten by a dog, I¡¯ll have to get a rabies vine.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go after the banquet,¡±Li Junao said with a smile. Long Beiqing, who was about to walk over, heard this conversation and his face instantly darkened. ¡®this fellow actually dared to call me a dog!¡¯! ¡°We don¡¯t have a dog in the presidential pce.¡±Long Beiqing walked over, and the few of them took the initiative to greet him. ¡°Hehe... that might be a wild dog! I have to look for a rabies vine. Wild dogs usually have rabies! Rabies!¡±Li Junao cast a sidelong nce at him and said. ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± Half an hour passed. Su Qianxun was a little sleepy. She yawned softly, and Lin ¡®er was already dozing off. ¡°Shall we find a room and rest for a while?¡±Su Qianxun felt sorry for Lin ¡®er, so she looked at long xiluo and suggested. Long Xiluo, on the other hand, sat there with a cold expression on her face. She stared at the situation around her like a hunting leopard. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll bring Lin ¡®er over first. You can tell long sijue about it.¡±As Long Xiluo spoke, she went to Lin ¡®er¡¯s side and carried him up. Su Qianxun was speechless Long Xiluo did not wait for her reply before she left with Lin ¡®er in her arms. When Su Qianxun saw this, she stood up as well. She was prepared to go and tell long sijue about it before she went to look for long Xiluo and her son. For others, a banquet like this was an opportunity that was hard toe by even if one was rich. This was because this ce had the best connections and resources in Dragon City. However, to the current SU Qianxun, it was not very attractive. Just as Su Qianxun was about to look for long sijue, she noticed that Xiao Mingyan was approaching her. It was all thanks to long Xiluo¡¯s reminder. Otherwise, she would not have noticed this situation. Su Qianxun was walking forward. She raised her head and took a nce. Then, she suddenly turned around and walked in another direction. However.. Xiao Mingyan did not intend to let Su Qianxun off the hook. Therefore, a minuteter, Xiao Mingyan was ¡®knocked down¡¯by someone. Su Qianxun was standing beside him. There was no one else around him other than her personal servant. It was obvious that all the targets were Su Qianxun. Xiao Mingyan looked at Su Qianxun with a pained expression on his face, ¡°You little girl, I only said a few words to you. How could you push me down on purpose? My Leg Hurts!¡± Xiao Mingyan¡¯s words had already caused a crowd to surround her. The noblewoman, who did not understand what was going on, naturally sympathized with Xiao Mingyan. After all, Xiao Mingyan¡¯s current situation was indeed worthy of sympathy. She was also a disabled person. Now that Xiao Mingyan had fallen to the ground, she looked at Su Qianxun with a pained expression, which made everyone believe her words even more. Su Qianxun knew that Xiao Mingyan wanted to frame her, but she did not expect that it would be such a clumsy frame-up. ¡°Miss Su, even if you¡¯re with Young Master Jue now, Madam Xiao is still your future mother-inw. How could you do such a Thing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This youngdy looks familiar. Now that I look at her, I really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover!¡± ¡°Hurry up and apologize. Let¡¯s put this matter behind us. This is the presidential pce. Stop causing trouble.¡± ¡°...¡± The onlookers continued to ¡®persuade¡¯su Qianxun to change her ways. After a long while, when everyone was almost done talking, Su Qianxun asked a question in return, ¡°Did... did any of you see me push her?¡± Chapter 1119 Chapter 1119: Chapter 1119 was afraid that others would not know that you were performing Trantor: 549690339 Everyone was speechless ¡°How dare you quibble? This is the presidential pce. Do you really think that I can frame you?¡±Xiao Mingyan said as shey on the ground. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the presidential pce. Am I crazy for pushing you down to cause trouble?¡±Su Qianxun continued to question him. Everyone was speechless ¡°I saw it. You were the one who pushed my wife,¡±Xiao Mingyan¡¯s servant said. ¡°She¡¯s your master. Of course, you¡¯re on her side. Even if we go to court, the testimony of your family members will still be invalid!¡±Su Qianxun said tly. ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that you weren¡¯t the one who pushed me?¡±Xiao Mingyan had no intention of letting Su Qianxun off the hook. He was determined to tarnish her reputation. Today was a rare opportunity. The banquet at the Presidential Pce could not bepared to the previous ones. Those who were able toe here were all the top families and figures in dragon country. As soon as Xiao Mingyan finished speaking, she felt a sharp pain on her hand. She immediately wanted to retract her hand, but long Xiluo stepped on the back of her hand forcefully with the heel of her shoe, causing her to be unable to retract her hand. Long Xiluo looked down at her with a deep coldness in her eyes. ¡°It hurts, it hurts so much. Long Xiluo, are you crazy? ! My hand!¡±Xiao Mingyan screamed like a pig being ughtered. At this moment, Lan Qingcheng, who had been hiding in the dark, ran over and nervously tried to save Xiao Mingyan. However, Long Xiluo didn¡¯t like her just now, so when she let go of Xiao Mingyan, the heel of her high heel identally kicked Lan Qingcheng¡¯s face.. Lan Qingcheng only felt a sharp pain on her face. A red, bloody mark instantly appeared on her originally fair face. ¡°Ah, my face, my face!¡±Lan Qingcheng screamed. Long Beiqing, Long sijue, and the others were rmed by themotion. A few of them rushed over. Long sijue immediately protected Su Qianxun by his side. Long Beiqing frowned. He was unhappy that these people were causing trouble here. Long aotian also rushed over. When he saw that his beloved wife had a bloody mark on her face, he was instantly enraged. However, when he saw that it was long Xiluo who did it.. ¡°Long Xiluo, you¡¯ve gone too far! Even if your father has done me a favor, I can¡¯t let you hurt my wife,¡±long aotian said angrily. ¡°Which wife are you talking about?¡±Long Xiluo asked in return. The crowd was speechless ¡°Didn¡¯t I teach you before? There¡¯s no need to talk to people like that!¡±Long xiluo walked over. ¡°Bei Qing, this is the presidential pce. We can¡¯t just let some unpresentable people do whatever they want, can we? ¡°Su Qianxun, you¡¯re a bully who uses your power to bully others and the weak. You¡¯re an extremely vicious person who bullied a disabled person like me.¡±Xiao Mingyan endured the pain in her hand, she continued to carry out her n. Her target was not long xiluo. She could not afford to offend this woman either! ¡°Madam Xiao, you¡¯ve been lying on your stomach ever since you fell. You¡¯re not tired of acting, and everyone is tired of watching you. If you were really pushed down, you would have stood up by now. There¡¯s really no need for you to lie on your stomach all the time. You¡¯re afraid that others won¡¯t know that you¡¯re acting!¡±Su Qianxun looked at her sarcastically. Su Qianxun was stunned for a moment when her small hand was held. She looked at the man beside her. She could see determination and support in his eyes. Long Sijue was telling her to do whatever she wanted. No matter what happened, he would always be there. A sweet smile appeared on Su Qianxun¡¯s lips. However, at that moment, she felt that long sijue should not be standing next to her. After all, the person lying on the ground was his mother. Chapter 1120 Chapter 1120: Chapter 1120 there was no need for you to mislead people here Trantor: 549690339 She did not want him to be a heartless person in the eyes of others. ¡°Beiqing, my servants saw it. She was the one who pushed me. You are the Lord today. You Can¡¯t just ignore it!¡±Xiao Mingyan finally sat up, her hands still bleeding. ¡°Your Servants are your people. They can¡¯t be treated as witnesses. Did anyone else see it?¡±Long Beiqing asked in a businesslike manner. ¡°...¡± No one answered because no one saw it. Lan Qingcheng really wanted to say that she saw it, but she could not be the one to stand out now. ¡°Since no one saw it, there¡¯s no way to prove what happened,¡±long Beiqing concluded. ¡°You can¡¯t do this. Do you think that I can frame her?¡±Xiao Mingyan said immediately. ¡°It¡¯s true that no one saw it...¡±Su Qianxun nodded. However, the next second, she suddenly changed the topic. ¡°But... There¡¯s a surveince camera over there that can take a picture of this ce.¡± Su Qianxun raised her hand and pointed. There was indeed a surveince camera over the green nts not far away. Xiao Mingyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She did not expect that there would be a surveince camera here. She had clearly gone to a ce where there were no surveince cameras. ¡°Madam Xiao, why do you think that I suddenly took a turn and walked here when I met you? ¡°Because there were no surveince cameras on the road we just met... If something really happened, I wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it even if my entire body was covered in my mouth! ¡°Things are different now. There are surveince cameras over there. If everyone wants to know how madam Xiao Fell, they can just look at the surveince cameras.¡±Su Qianxun retracted her tender fingers. Long Xiluo curled her lips slightly when she heard what Su Qianxun said. ¡®not bad. You¡¯ve made some progress.¡¯. ¡®it seems that sometimes, violence can notpletely solve the problem.¡¯. ¡°Go and pull up the contents of this surveince camera immediately,¡±long Beiqing instructed. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that! She happened to pass by me when I fell just now. Miss Su and I had an argument because of my son¡¯s marriage, so I thought that she was the one who pushed me,¡±Xiao Mingyan said coldly. Everyone sighed after they heard what Xiao Mingyan said. ¡®how could this person do such a thing? How could he frame someone so casually? It seems like I have to stay away from him in the future.¡¯. ¡°Everyone knows how my marriage with Lan Qingcheng ended. There¡¯s no need for you to fool around here!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was sonorous and powerful. He would never let Su Qianxun take the me for such a huge incident. Once he said that, everyone looked at long aotian and Lan Qingcheng, who were hugging each other. The two of them were extremely embarrassed. It was neither right to let go, nor was it right to not let go.. Now that the situation was clear, everyone knew what had happened, and Su Qianxun was also innocent. Just as long Beiqing was about to order his men to evacuate everyone, Xiao Mingyan suddenly started to make things difficult for long Xiluo again! ¡°Long Xiluo, you vicious woman. Even if what happened just now was a misunderstanding, you trampled on my hand! ¡®how old were you when you lost your parents? I was the one who raised you by my side! ¡®No matter what, I¡¯m still your adoptive mother... And now, you¡¯re actually going to repay kindness with enmity! ¡®you treated your adoptive mother like this.¡¯Xiao Mingyan raised her bloody hand. Long Xiluo¡¯s attacks on these two women were considered light-handed. She did not intend to take their lives, but it was still not something that an ordinary person could withstand. ¡°Hey, this is between you and me. Don¡¯t drag Xiluo into this.¡±Su Qianxun was furious. ¡®How can this old witch bite whoever she catches?¡¯? ¡°Tsk... I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person before! Are you sure you want to make things clear here in front of so many people? I, Long Xiluo, am not afraid of anything!¡±Long Xiluo sneered, she was not afraid at all. Chapter 1121 Chapter 1121: Chapter 1121¡¯extremely shameless at such a young age.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Mingyan was in great pain. Due to the pain, her entire body was trembling. However, she did not want to let Su Qianxun and long Xiluo off the hook just like that. ¡°Why did you open your hands? I¡¯ve raised you until you¡¯re an adult. Now, you have to repay kindness with enmity! This is obvious.¡±Xiao Mingyan continued to raise her hand. The back of Xiao Mingyan¡¯s hand had indeed been stepped on quite heavily. Blood was still flowing down continuously, and she looked exceptionally pitiful. When Lan Qingcheng saw this, she quickly rushed over and knelt beside Xiao Mingyan. She covered her face with her hand and said, ¡°Long Xiluo, this face is the most important thing to a woman. How could you be so vicious as to disfigure me? Just how vicious are you?¡± Su Qianxun was so angry that she wanted to curse. However, Long Xiluo, who was being attacked, did not even bat an eyelid in the face of their usations. She said coldly, ¡°Only a shallow person like you would think that the most important thing to a person is their face!¡± Lan Qingcheng was almost choked to death by those words. ¡°Besides... do you even have a face? When you cheated on your future father-inw, you lost both your face and your skin! Who doesn¡¯t hate you when they see you?¡±Long Xiluo really did not care about anything, she was even less afraid of offending people, so her words were bloody. Lan Qingcheng was so angry that she began to tremble. However, she couldn¡¯t say anything to refute it, so she could only force herself to say, ¡°I¡¯m Mrs. Long! That¡¯s not cheating!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not up to you. It¡¯s up to everyone.¡±Long Xiluo looked at her disdainfully. ck robe saw that the matter seemed to be getting bigger and bigger, so he asked Long Beiqing if he should intervene. Long Beiqing signaled him not to act rashly and go to see where the envoy was. ¡®this matter should be resolved before the envoy arrives.¡¯. ¡°Long Xiluo, that¡¯s enough! You¡¯re so shameless at such a young age. You¡¯re fooling around with men and giving birth to children out of wedlock! Now, you¡¯ve even injured your adoptive mother. You¡¯re simply a scumbag, a SCUM!¡±Xiao Mingyan immediately wrapped her arms around Lan Qingcheng, she acted as if she was protecting her. ¡°Madam Xiao, I¡¯m really curious. What¡¯s your rtionship with the current Madam Long? For her sake, you¡¯re willing to give way to your husband!¡±Su Qianxun asked a crucial question. When the onlookers heard this, they also realized that the rtionship between the two of them was really abnormal. Logically speaking, Xiao Mingyan was cheated on by Lan Qingcheng. Moreover, no one knew that Xiao Mingyan doted on Lan Qingcheng as if she was her own daughter. Shouldn¡¯t she be even angrier now? Generally speaking, she probably wanted to kill Lan Qingcheng already, right? How could she get a divorce and help this woman? And now, she was even willing to give up her life to protect her. Xiao Mingyan felt guilty, but she still said, ¡°Long Xiluo, tell me about your problem first! You¡¯re unclean, Unkind, unfilial, it¡¯s simply...¡± ¡°Mrs. Xiao, since you want to let everyone know about the past, then I¡¯ll help you!¡±Long Xiluo crossed her arms and looked at Xiao Mingyan coldly. ¡°What are you trying to say? No one will believe you!¡±Xiao Mingyan didn¡¯t believe her. Long Xiluo really didn¡¯t care about her reputation at all. Long Xiluopletely ignored her threat and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! ¡°Back then, my father died to save long aotian... my mother died in love and left me alone. Old Master long pitied me, an orphan girl. My father died in the line of duty to save his son, so he adopted me. At that time, Xiao Mingyan brought me to her side to please old master long...¡± Chapter 1122 Chapter 1122: Chapter 1122 this woman was too scary Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, everyone. I didn¡¯t receive any good treatment by Mrs. Xiao¡¯s side. Sometimes, I even went hungry and was punished. However, she raised me for the sake of the old man. Although my father died to save her husband, I¡¯m still grateful to her...¡± Long Xiluo had always emphasized that her father died to save long aotian, which was also Xiao Mingyan¡¯s husband. In fact, even if she raised herself, she shouldn¡¯t use her kindness to kidnap others. Naturally, everyone had also noticed this. They were already disdainful of Xiao Mingyan¡¯s character. Moreover, she had actually abused a girl. ¡°I. . .¡±Xiao Mingyan wanted to exin, but was interrupted by long Xiluo. ¡°Later, because old master long deliberately made me get engaged to long sijue... I encountered the most terrible disaster in my life...¡± Xiao Mingyan and Lan Qingcheng were dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t believe that long Xiluo dared to say such a shameful thing in front of so many aristocratic socialites. ¡°Xiao Mingyan didn¡¯t want me to get engaged to long sijue. On my birthday, Xiao Mingyan... my foster mother! She found countless local hooligans and raped me, who had just turned 18!¡±When Long Xiluo said this.., she was finally moved, and her eyes were slightly red. When everyone heard this, they were in an uproar. When they looked at Xiao Mingyan again, their expressions changed again and again. Everyone felt that this woman was really too scary. ¡®she intentionally fell just now to frame a little girl.. ¡®to think that she would do such a terrible thing to her adopted daughter.¡¯. Su Qianxun looked at long xiluo with a heartache. Even though she knew about this long ago, when she heard long Xiluo say it herself, she felt as if she was experiencing that pain again. Su Qianxun knew very well that long Xiluo did this all for her! Long sijue stared at the warrior-like girl with aplicated gaze. It was as if he had finally seen that fragile little girl again. Ever since she gave birth to Lin ¡®er, she had put on a thickyer of armor around her body, she did not allow herself to be the least bit vulnerable. Long Beiqing looked a little helpless. ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense. You¡¯re ndering me!¡±Xiao Mingyan almost vomited blood. If everyone believed her, it would be terrible. However, everyone really believed her. Because of a woman like long Xiluo, everyone felt that she did not care to tell a single word of lies! Her character was the best evidence. There was no need for anything else. ¡°Later, I gave birth to my son... I think that Miss Lan yed an important role in my encounter!¡± ¡°No, no... this matter has nothing to do with me. I had no idea at all.¡±How would Lan Qingcheng still dare to stand with Xiao Mingyan Now? She quickly cleared her name. ¡°Since the matter has been cleared up, ck-clothed, please go back,¡±Long Beiqing said. Xiao Mingyan kept exining, but no one wanted to listen to her anymore. They were all avoiding her. ¡°Madam Li, listen to me... Long Xiluo is messing around...¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I still have something to do.¡±Madam Li immediately left and avoided her like a scorpion. ¡°Madam Hao...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Madam, please bandage your hand first.¡±The maid was so scared that she was trembling. ¡°You two B * tches, how dare you harm me like this!¡±Xiao Mingyan was so angry that her chest hurt terribly. ¡°Madam Xiao, let me tell you something.¡±Su Qianxun suddenly smiled. Her beautiful little face was innocent and harmless. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±Xiao Mingyan was really on the verge of breaking down. Chapter 1123 Chapter 1123: ¡®how could chapter 1123 be that perverted bad guy?¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡°The camera I mentioned was actually a fake! It was put there after the video was uploaded. There was no video at all... Why Are You So Unconfident?¡± Xiao Mingyan immediately turned around and looked over. As expected, there was no camera there. ¡°Xiluo, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go eat something else.¡±Su Qianxun held long Xiluo¡¯s arm and the two of them left in a gorgeous manner. Xiao Mingyan did not manage to catch her breath. Her vision went ck and she fainted from anger. After this incident, Xiao Mingyan¡¯s reputation waspletely tarnished in the upper ss for thousands of years. Lan Qingcheng was also greatly shocked. Fortunately, the incident with Xiao Mingyan shocked everyone so much that she managed to escape by a fluke. Lan Qingcheng thought too simply about the incident. Even if no one noticed it now, they would still remember long Xieluo¡¯s explicit words when they saw her in the future. Lan Qingcheng was also involved in long Xiluo¡¯s misfortune. The incident had just ended. The foreign envoys who wereing to pay a state visit today had also arrived. When Long Xiluo saw the man who walked in, she immediately stopped in her tracks as if she had been struck by lightning. Su Qianxun noticed that there was something wrong with long Xiluo¡¯s expression and followed her gaze. When she saw the man who walked in, her expression changed as well. ¡°How could it be that perverted viin? !¡± Long Xiluo¡¯s expression also became very ugly. Si Moyan! Why did hee here? It was actually long Beiqing who personally weed him.. Oh right, she had heard before that there were foreign envoysing today, but long Xiluo had never thought that it would be si Moyan! That guy was clearly the leader of a terrorist, how did he be an envoy of which country now! What a joke! However, just as long xiluo was about to rush over and fight to the death with Si Moyan, long sijue walked over and said, ¡°Right now, Si Moyan¡¯s identity is special. You Can¡¯t touch him for the time being. Otherwise, it will start a war.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t care about that!¡±Long Xiluo thought of her dead teammate and wished she could stab Si Moyan to death. ¡°You have to calm down!¡±Long sijue pressed his palm heavily on her shoulder. Although SU Qianxun did not know what was going on, she could tell that the situation was serious. She quickly advised, ¡°Xiluo, you can¡¯t rush into anything. It¡¯s not toote to take revenge after the banquet is over, right?¡± After long Xiluo heard Su Qianxun¡¯s words, her breathing finally became smoother. Si Moyan saw long Xiluo the moment he entered the room. He curled his thin lips, and there was a hunting glint in the depths of his eyes! Long Beiqing introduced Si Moyan and his entourage to the vice president and the others. He was about to invite Si Moyan upstairs when he suddenly stopped and said, ¡°The presidential pce is so lively today. I want to join in the fun. Is it convenient for me?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s convenient. Today¡¯s banquet in the presidential pce is to wee the fourth prince,¡±Long Beiqing said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. ¡°Thank you, sir, but I¡¯m not familiar with this ce. I¡¯d like to invite that youngdy over there to apany me.¡± Si Moyan¡¯s gaze fell on long Xiluo. Their gazes met in the air, creating intense sparks. ¡°This... I want to discuss it with Xiluo. She¡¯s just a guest of my presidential pce.¡±Long Beiqing didn¡¯t agree immediately. ¡°It¡¯s Alright, you can go and ask.¡±Si Moyan smiled slightly. Long Beiqing sent ck robes over to ask for long Xiluo¡¯s opinion. After long Xiluo heard it, she wished she could go over and kick SI Moyan out of the dragon country. Chapter 1124 Chapter 1124: Chapter 1124 I¡¯m afraid that when the timees... He won¡¯t have anyone to collect his corpse Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Miss Long, the other party¡¯s envoy is really important to the dragon country this time. I hope that you can be humble for a moment.¡±ck Robe lowered his voice, which was rare. ¡°...¡± After a long while, Long Beiqing also looked over, his eyes showing a pleading look. Long Xiluo took a deep breath and said, ¡°Sure!¡± She was going to be magnanimous today and put aside the grudge between him and her for the time being. Long sijue was right. They could talk after the banquet was over. Long Sijue did not stop her because he knew what was at stake. However, Su Qianxun was very worried. She looked at the man beside her and asked, ¡°Will that person harm Xiluo?¡± ¡°No,¡±long sijue answered with certainty. Su Qianxun only felt relieved when she heard that. ¡°Lin ¡®er should be asleep by now. I¡¯ll go and check on him first,¡±su Qianxun said. ¡°You go and apany Lin ¡®er. I¡¯ll go and check on him. Don¡¯t wander around, okay?¡±Long sijue reminded her worriedly. ¡°I know. You should go now. See You Later.¡±Su Qianxun blushed. She lowered her head shyly, turned around, and left. She could not help but Grumble in her heart, ¡®this man is really a monster. Just by looking at him so intently, I feel like my bones are going to break.¡¯. However, to Su Qianxun¡¯s surprise, she did not see Li Wailing today. Wasn¡¯t she the future mistress of the Presidential Pce? Logically speaking, she should have appeared. When Su Qianxun passed by a few noblewomen, she heard a few people talking. ¡°Have you heard that Miss Li is sick? I heard that she¡¯s quite ill.¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard about it? I heard that she¡¯s bedridden now.¡± ¡°I heard that many doctors have been hired, but none of them can cure her. The Li family has even begun to hire people like her toe and see her.¡± ¡°I think that she¡¯s probably possessed.¡± ¡°I¡¯m on good terms with the Li family. I went to see her. That girl is so skinny that she¡¯s shapeless. I¡¯m really afraid that she¡¯ll disappear just like that.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun had already walked over as she listened to the conversation between the few of them. However, she was still shocked. ¡®How did Li Huanlei suddenly be so ill?¡¯? She should no longer have anything to do with Li Huanlei, but when she heard these words, her chest still felt slightly stifled. Li Huanlei had lost weight. She had lost a lot of weight. In the past, when she was with her older brother, his older brother fed her until she was round and round. At that time, his older brother liked to call her ¡®little fat pig¡¯intimately. Su Qianxun was deep in thought, so she walked to the lounge in the guest room. As she was deep in thought, she walked towards Lin ¡®er¡¯s room. When she passed by a door, a person came out of it. The two of them almost bumped into each other. Su Qianxun instinctively took two steps back. She raised her head, and when she saw the person in front of her clearly, she furrowed her brows slightly. ¡®Li Junyu!¡¯! Su Qianxun had nothing to say to him. She was prepared to walk around him and leave. ¡°Miss Su, is ye Gu still alive?¡±Li Junyu suddenly called out to her. He also asked a question that made Su Qianxun feel strange and worried. Su Qianxun stopped in her tracks and looked at him. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Li Junyu turned to look at her, and a faint smile appeared on his thin lips. ¡°Ye Gu... ye Gu was only injured. His injuries can definitely be treated!¡±Su Qianxun blinked and exined. ¡°Really? I think that ye Gu is a good person. It¡¯s better for you to pay more attention to him when you have time. I¡¯m afraid that when the timees... There won¡¯t be anyone around to collect his corpse.¡±After Li Junyu said that, he strode away. Chapter 1125 Chapter 1125: Chapter 1125 why did he not pick up his phone? Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped. She turned around and looked at the figure who had walked away. Li Junyu turned his back to her and waved at her. Su Qianxun wanted to say something, but she did not say anything in the end. She watched as he disappeared at the end of the corridor. Su Qianxun immediately took out her phone and dialed ye Gu¡¯s number. The phone rang for a long time, but ye Gu did not pick up. Su Qianxun panicked. The call was hung up, and she called him again in a panic. However, no one picked up the call.. Su Qianxun waspletely flustered. Her Heart was clenched tightly. ¡®what¡¯s going on?¡¯? ¡®Why isn¡¯t ye Gu picking up the call?¡¯? ¡®did something really happen to him?¡¯? Su Qianxun gripped her phone tightly. She tried her best to calm herself down. Even if ye Gu did not pick up the call, there was no guarantee that something happened to him. ¡®maybe... maybe he was in the shower and did not look at his phone.. ¡®maybe... maybe he fell asleep and his phone was on silent...¡¯ She tried her best to calm herself down first and went to see Lin ¡®er first. .. When Long Xiluo came before Si Moyan, there was a faint smile on her face, but her eyes were filled with murderous intent! Si Moyan was stunned by Long Xiluo when he came in. He did not expect that this woman could be so charming and moving So charming that he originally hated her, but now he just wanted to press her against the wall.. ¡°Xiluo, this is the fourth Prince of the Mo Kingdom. You¡¯re in charge of entertaining him,¡±long Beiqing said. ¡°Hello, Si Moyan.¡±Si Moyan extended his hand to long xiluo. ¡°Long Xiluo.¡±Long Xiluo also extended her hand. The two hands were sped together. It couldn¡¯t be seen from the outside, but in fact, the two of them had alreadypeted. When they let go, their hands were almost deformed. When they went upstairs, long xiluo walked in front. Si Moyan¡¯s gaze had been fixed on her buttocks. That graceful curve really made him drool ¡°Your Excellency, since you¡¯ve organized a banquet today, I think we shouldn¡¯t talk about national affairs for now. Let¡¯s talk about serious matters tomorrow. Tonight, we¡¯ll only talk about romantic affairs. What do you think?¡±Si Moyan said. ¡°Guests are guests, and the guests are the greatest. It¡¯s naturally my honor for the fourth prince to be able to attend this banquet.¡±Long Beiqing had a smile on his face. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking from the outside. Long Xiluo¡¯s footsteps stopped when she went upstairs. She turned around and looked at him expressionlessly. Si Moyan extended his hand to her. ¡°Miss Long, would you do me the honor of Dancing with me?¡± ¡°Of course!¡±Long Xiluo ced her hand on his palm. Everyone could tell that Si Moyan seemed to be interested in long xiluo, so they tacitly backed away. Long Beiqing looked at long sijue worriedly and asked, ¡°Does Xiluo have a grudge against Si Moyan?¡± ¡°Yes,¡±long Sijue replied faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to help her get out,¡±long Beiqing said. ¡°No need. She can handle it.¡±Long Sijue turned around and left after he finished speaking. He was not afraid of losing out to long xiluo, not to mention that they were in the dragon country. Si Moyan held long Xiluo¡¯s hand with one hand while his other handnded on her waist. His palm was burning hot, and it was so hot that she felt ufortable when it touched her skin. ¡°Si! Mo! Yan! I Won¡¯t let you off!¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s lips were close to his ear, and her voice was bone-piercing cold. ¡°Hehe, the same goes to you. You caused the death of so many of my brothers, I won¡¯t let you off either!¡±Si Moyan¡¯s eyes were also bursting with intense anger. This damn woman, not only did she order people to destroy hisir, she actually stole his n and caused the death of countless of his brothers! Chapter 1126 Chapter 1126: Chapter 1126 did not know that the two of them were engaged in a deadly battle Trantor: 549690339 Thinking of this, Si Moyan could not sleep for the entire night. All he wanted was to catch this woman and tear her into pieces to avenge his brothers! ¡°Those brothers of yours are not good people. They deserve to die! But you must return the life of my teammate!¡± As soon as long Xiluo finished speaking, she felt a pain on her waist. This damn man had actually strangled her. ¡°You¡¯re F * cking courting death!¡±Si Moyan really wanted to bite this woman to death. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s F * cking courting death!¡±Long Xiluo lowered her head and bit onto his shoulder, biting fiercely. Si Moyan also suddenly lowered his head and bit her neck.. At the same time, he exerted strength with his hand.. When the onlookers saw this, they were all embarrassed by the brazen ¡®intimacy¡¯between the two of them. They thought to themselves that long Xiluo was indeed bold. She had already be intimate with the Prince of another country after a dance. Little did they know that the two of them were engaged in a life-and-death battle! Neither of them was willing to let the other go first. After the dance ended, Si Moyan pulled long xiluo and walked to a ce where there were fewer people. Long Xiluo shook off his hand. She did not need him to pull her. She wanted to fight to the death with him! The two of them left the banquet hall of the presidential pce and tacitly found a ce where no one would disturb them. Long Xiluo sneered and bent down to grab the hem of her dress that was in the way. With a ¡®swoosh¡¯, arge part of her dress was torn off, revealing her two fair and long legs. Si Moyan also took off his coat and threw it out. In the next second, the two of them rushed at each other at the same time. One Red and one ck figure fought each other. However, Long Xiluo was definitely not Si Moyan¡¯s opponent. In the end, she was pressed against the cold wall by Si Moyan and could not move. ¡°Si Moyan, since I¡¯m not as skilled as you, I admit it. Kill Me Now!¡±Long Xiluo said coldly. ¡°I do want to kill you. Before that, I¡¯ll make the most of it and use your body to vent my anger!¡± After Si Moyan finished speaking, with a ¡®swoosh¡¯, he tore long Xiluo¡¯s dress from the back, long Xiluo¡¯s brows furrowed fiercely. She gritted her teeth and endured the man behind her. Si Moyan really hated himself. He should have killed her, but in the end, he ended up sleeping with her instead! He swore that he would kill her as soon as he was done sleeping with her. He would never show mercy again! .. When the banquet ended, long sijue carried Lin ¡®er on his shoulder with one hand while he held Su Qianxun with the other. The two of them returned to the car. Long sijue could tell that Su Qianxun had something on her mind at a nce. After they got into the car and settled Lin ¡®er down, he carried her to hisp. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Long sijue looked at her with a frown. Su Qianxun wanted to tell him about ye Gu, but when she recalled how furious he was thest time, she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m worried about Xiluo. I wonder how she¡¯s doing now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯ll be fine.¡±Long sijue could sense that the rtionship between long Xiluo and Si Moyan was not as simple as they thought. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Su Qianxun reached out and wrapped her arms around his waist. She rested her head on his chest. When he could not see her, her eyes were filled with worry. She had to find ye Gu as soon as possible! Chapter 1127 Chapter 1127: Chapter 1127. ¡®before I leave this world, I¡¯ll see her again.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Although SU Qianxun did not trust that person, Li Junyu, she also felt that he would not say those things to her for no reason. It was as if he knew something. After they went back, Su Qianxun took a shower and went to bed. Long Sijue went to take care of some matters. After he returned, he carried her into his arms and fell asleep contentedly. .. The next day. After Su Qianxun had breakfast, she left Jin garden in the car. On the way, she called ye Gu again. This time, the call finally connected. ¡°Ye Gu, where are you now?¡±Su Qianxun asked directly. ¡°Miss, is something the matter?¡± No matter how hard ye Gu tried to disguise himself, he could no longer make a normal sound. He was very weak now. He did not pick up his phone yesterday because he was already in aa. He even thought that he would not be able to wake up. He did not expect his body to deteriorate so quickly. ¡°I have something important to ask for your help. Is it convenient for you to meet me now?¡±Su Qianxun tried her best to calm herself down, but she could tell that ye Gu was in a very bad condition. When she thought about the wounds on his body, her heart clenched tightly. Ye Guy on the hospital bed and looked out of the window. The Sky was gray today. She wondered if this was thest time he saw the sky. He really wanted to rush to her side as quickly as possible, just like before. However, he knew that it was impossible.. ¡°My Lady, I¡¯m sorry. I Can¡¯t go over there anymore. Please find someone else to help you.¡±Tears trickled down the corners of ye Gu¡¯s eyes. He really could not bear to part with her. He could not bear to part with this world. Ye Gu never knew that he could love someone so much. He really wanted to see her again before he left this world. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll find someone else, but can you hold on for a while? Can you talk to me for a while more?¡±When Su Qianxun spoke, she immediately switched on her phone. She downloaded an app that could track the other party¡¯s location, she then started to track ye Gu¡¯s current location. ¡°Alright.¡±Of course, ye Gu was more than happy to do so. ¡°Are your injuries better? I heard that your voice isn¡¯t very good.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes were fixed on the tracking location of the app. ¡°Much better. I¡¯ve basically recovered.¡±Ye Gu did not want her to worry about him. After they arrived at school, Su Qianxun immediately got out of the car. After the driver left, she took a taxi and asked the driver to rush to ye Gu¡¯s location. When Su Qianxun found out ye Gu¡¯s exact location, she hung up the phone with him. The cell phone in ye Gu¡¯s hand fell to the ground, and the sky outside slowly disappeared from his sight.. ¡®goodbye.. ¡®this world.. ¡®goodbye.. ¡®The Girl I love the most.. ¡®in the end, I still can¡¯t ept this.. ¡®because I can¡¯t protect her anymore.. She knew very well that there were still many dangers around her.. .. Su Qianxun got out of the car after she arrived at this area. However, when she saw this old house, she waspletely dumbfounded. This ce was too big. It would not be easy for her to find someone. However, she could not care less now. She could sense that ye Gu¡¯s condition was very, very bad! She rushed into the old residential area like a headless chicken. There were potholes and puddles on the road, and the dirty water in the puddles had stained her shoes and socks. She could no longer care less. Half an hourter, Su Qianxun, who was drenched in sweat, finally found the ce where ye Gu lived.. Chapter 1128 Chapter 1128: ¡®chapter 1128 is to save him. I Can¡¯t let him die!¡¯! Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun knocked on the door, but no one answered. Then, she knocked on the old door even harder. ¡°Ye Gu, are you there? Ye Gu!¡± She knocked on the door for a while, but no one answered. Su Qianxun panicked. She was worried that something might have happened to ye Gu. She looked left and right. There was a brick ced by the side. She walked over, picked it up, and smashed the lock on the door. Su Qianxun threw down the brick in her hand and pushed the door open. The first thing she saw was the man lying on the bed. He looked so quiet that it was as if he had already left this world. Su Qianxun¡¯s breathing froze. She rushed to the side of the bed and shouted, ¡°Ye Gu, wake up! Ye Gu... You¡¯re not allowed to sleep. Wake Up!¡± As she shouted ye Gu¡¯s name, she quickly took out her cell phone. In her panic, she called Mu Bai and begged him toe and save her. Mu Bai was treating a patient. When he heard her crying for help, he quickly apologized to her, got up, and left. When Su Qianxun realized that she could not wake him up no matter how hard she tried, she looked at the medicine on the table. She quickly read the instructions before she fed him the medicine. However, at that moment, ye Gu did not even have the ability to open his mouth. Su Qianxun forced the medicine into his mouth. She lifted his shirt and saw that the hideous scar on his lower abdomen had already turned into pus. She was once again shocked. After she was stunned for a second, there was only one thought in Su Qianxun¡¯s mind. ¡®I must save him. I Can¡¯t let him die!¡¯! Su Qianxun saw that there was medicine beside him. Ye Gu must have saved himself before. She immediately took the disinfectant and started to sterilize his wound. His wound had not fully healed yet. The outeryer of the wound was overturned, and it looked especially frightening. ¡®No wonder his condition is so terrible now. The infection is so serious. It would be strange if nothing happened to him.¡¯. Su Qianxun kept talking to him while she was tending to his wound.. Until.. A hand grabbed her wrist. Su Qianxun quickly looked over. She saw that ye Gu was staring at her with his eyes half-opened. ¡°Ye Gu, you¡¯re awake. Don¡¯t fall asleep. I¡¯ve already called the Doctor toe and save you!¡±Su Qianxun hurriedly held his hand. ¡°Am... am I Dreaming?¡±Ye Gu¡¯s voice was very hoarse. He stared at the face that he missed so much. He thought that he was dreaming. ¡°You¡¯re Not Dreaming! Wake Up. I¡¯m here to see you. How did you end up like this?¡±Su Qianxun held his hand tightly as tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s Not a Dream?¡±Ye Gu could not believe it. He raised his hand and wanted to touch her face to see if he could feel her warmth. When Su Qianxun saw this, she quickly held his hand again and ced it on her face. She said, ¡°It¡¯s not a dream. It¡¯s really me! Stop talking for now and maintain your strength. You must not fall asleep again. Doctor Mu will be here soon!¡± ¡°...¡± Right after Su Qianxun finished speaking, ye Gu¡¯s hand fell, and he fell into aa again. ¡°Ye Gu! Ye Gu, don¡¯t scare me. Can you hear me? Don¡¯t Scare Me!¡±Su Qianxun kept calling his name and kept begging him to wake up. When Mu Bai rushed over and saw the situation in the room, he took out two syringes and injected them into ye Gu without saying a word. ¡°Doctor Mu, you must save him. You must save him!¡±Su Qianxun cried as she looked at Mu Bai. ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t be anxious. I don¡¯t think his condition will go that far. Please step aside and help me,¡±Mu Bai said as he looked into ye Gu¡¯s eyes. Chapter 1129 Chapter 1129: Chapter 1129 was to let him have the will to survive Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun quickly made way for Mu Bai, who had already started to prepare the medicine bottle. He hung the liquid on ye Gu¡¯s body first. ¡°Where are the wounds on his body?¡±Mu Bai asked. ¡°His lower abdomen, right here.¡±Su Qianxun quickly lifted ye Gu¡¯s shirt, revealing the hideous scar on his lower abdomen. Mu Bai furrowed his brows as he watched. ¡°Why is the infection so severe? Does he want to die?¡± After Mu Bai finished speaking, he prepared the tools. He wanted to cut off the rotten flesh for him first before he treated the wound. However, Su Qianxun was stunned by his words. She looked at ye Gu abruptly, as if she was suddenly enlightened by Mu Bai. ¡®Ye Gu... does he want to die? !¡¯! If he did not want to die, he should have gone to the hospital for treatment. He really wanted to die. ¡®Why?¡¯? ¡°Qianxun, help me get some medicine to stop the bleeding,¡±mu Bai instructed. Su Qianxun immediately took the medicine that Mu Bai took out and was ready to help at any moment. Regardless of what ye Gu was thinking or the situation, the most important thing now was to save his life first. Mu Bai¡¯s knife skills were very fast. Without any hesitation, he cut off all the rotten flesh on ye Gu¡¯s wound. Su Qianxun looked like she was in bad shape, but she still endured the difort and cooperated with Mu Bai, she did not want ye Gu to lose too much blood. After Mu Bai finished his work, he began to suture ye Gu¡¯s wound again.. An hourter. With the cooperation of the two of them, Ye Gu¡¯s wound was finally fully bandaged. Mu Bai took a nce at ye Gu¡¯s condition and made sure that he was fine. He finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°He won¡¯t be in any more trouble, right?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s hands were now covered in blood. This blood belonged to ye Gu. She was really afraid that the situation from before would happen again. ¡°His injuries are not light. Not only are there external injuries, but there are also internal injuries. He must rest well. Otherwise, there¡¯s no guarantee that his life won¡¯t be in danger.¡± ¡°...¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s heart tightened even more when she heard this. ¡°Can¡¯t he go to the hospital?¡±Mu Bai asked. Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°If he could go, he would have gone by himself. I¡¯m afraid that... It¡¯s not convenient. Doctor Mu, thank you so much for today.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. Besides, this is a human life. I Can¡¯t just leave him to die,¡±Mu Bai said. Both of them went to wash their hands. When Su Qianxun came out, she was holding a towel in her hand. She went to the bedside and wiped ye Gu¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡±Mu Bai was really curious. ¡°He... He¡¯s long Sijue¡¯s bodyguard. He saved me in the past. I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s in this state now.¡± Mu Bai could be considered her benefactor. She did not want to lie to him. Besides, she trusted Mu Bai¡¯s character. Mu Bai nodded. ¡°Then, you take care of him. I still have to return to the hospital. Once you¡¯re done with the infusion, you can just give him an injection... call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you out.¡±Su Qianxun stood up and was about to send him off. ¡°There¡¯s no need to send him off. You take good care of him. I¡¯ve already distributed the medicine. If he wakes up, let him take it. Remember, you must let him have the will to survive. Otherwise, it¡¯s useless even if you save him ten times,¡±mu Bai reminded her. ¡°I understand.¡±Su Qianxun looked at the man who was still unconscious with aplicated gaze. After Mu Bai left, Su Qianxun sat by the bed and apanied ye Gu. She carefully removed the needle after she had finished transfusions. She turned around and looked at the man whose eyes were still tightly shut. She was extremely anxious. She could not feel at ease until ye Gu opened his eyes and woke up. Chapter 1130 Chapter 1130: Chapter 1130 ¡ª you can¡¯t give up your life so easily Trantor: 549690339 Mu Bai was basically performing an operation on ye Gu. Now that his clothes had been cut, his clothes and bedsheets were covered in blood. Even looking at him would cause difort. Su Qianxun looked at ye Gu again and picked up her phone to start shopping. Fortunately, it was convenient now. She could deliver whatever she wanted to him. If she were to go out and buy it now, she would not be at ease. After she finished shopping, she found a locksmith. She had to fix the door lock first. Su Qianxun thought about it. She could not let long sijue find out about this. Even though she did not know what exactly happened between ye Gu and long sijue, she could tell from their reactions that there was something wrong with their rtionship. Therefore, she had to rush back to school before school ended. Half an hourter, the items were delivered. An hourter, the lock on the door was changed. Su Qianxun had originally nned to help ye Gu wipe his body and change into clean clothes and bed sheets after he woke up. The smell on his body was really too strong now. It was as if he was already smelly. When it was noon, ye Gu showed no signs of waking up. However, she had to rush back to school in another three hours. Otherwise, she would be discovered that she did not go to school today. Su Qianxun decided to help ye Gu wipe his body first and change his clothes first. She brought a basin of warm water back and took off ye Gu¡¯s shirt first. Then, she began to wipe his chest and neck, then his arms and palms.. Just as Su Qianxun carefully put down his arms, she raised her head, nced at him, lowered her head, and prepared to change his clothes, but she suddenly raised her head again! The man lying on the bed had already opened his eyes. He stared at her intently. ¡°Ye Gu... You¡¯re Awake?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him in surprise. At that moment, she really felt as if the entire world had brightened up. ¡°Yes,¡±ye Gu answered softly. He did not even dare to blink his eyes. He was afraid that he was dreaming. If he blinked, she would disappear. ¡°You must be thirsty. Let me pour you some water.¡±Su Qianxun immediately put down the towel and poured him a cup of warm water. Then, she carefully helped him up and let him drink a few mouthfuls. Ye Gu¡¯s throat was so dry that it hurt. The warm water flowed down his throat and instantly made him feel much better.. Besides, there was a familiar fragrance beside him. As he felt the warmth of her arm, ye Gu was now certain that he was not dreaming. Su Qianxun fed him half a cup before she carefully let him lie down first. Ye Gu still stared at her intently. Su Qianxun said, ¡°I¡¯m going to change the water first.¡± ¡°Why... Are You Here?¡±Ye Gu¡¯s mind was a mess right now, and he could not remember anything. ¡°I called you earlier. I could tell that there was something wrong with your voice, so I rushed over to see you. Take a rest first. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±Su Qianxun picked up the water and brought it into the bathroom. After she came out, her gaze met ye Gu¡¯s. She walked to the bedside and sat down, ¡°Ye Gu, why are you so stupid? No matter what happens, you have to live on... I know that life is very difficult... but you can¡¯t give up your life so easily.¡± Ye Gu looked at her slightly red eyes and thought about what happened to her. What happened to her was also very terrifying. However, no matter how difficult it was, she tried her best to move forward step by step. She never thought of giving up. After dying once, ye Gu seemed to suddenly understand. He did not want to die anymore. Right now, he only wanted to live.. Chapter 1131 Chapter 1131: Chapter 1131 loathed the stench of decay Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t give up my life so easily anymore,¡±ye Gu said hoarsely. When Su Qianxun heard his words, the heavy burden on her heart was finally lifted. She felt that her breathing had be much smoother, and a smile appeared on her face. ¡°It¡¯s good that you think that way.¡± ¡°Um, I originally wanted to help you dry yourself, change your clothes, and change the bedsheets, but you¡¯re too heavy... and it¡¯s not convenient.¡± When ye Gu was unconscious earlier, Su Qianxun did not feel embarrassed at all. However, now that he suddenly woke up, she felt a little awkward. After all, there were differences between men and women. Ye Gu also knew that he was dirty and smelly now. He said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± As he spoke, he sat up. Su Qianxun was so shocked that she quickly stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t! Doctor Mu just helped you clean up the wound on your lower abdomen and stitched it up again. You mustn¡¯t get it inmed when it¡¯s soaked in water again!¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll just take note of it.¡±Ye Gu was also a person who liked to be clean. He had a mild mysophobia. He could not even stand the smell of his own body anymore. Moreover, it was in front of the girl he liked. ¡°Absolutely not!¡±Su Qianxun shook her head like a rattle-drum. The fact that he was unconscious and could not wake up just now really scared her. ¡°I can¡¯t stand the smell of my own body either.¡±Ye Gu was a little helpless as he prepared to get off the bed. ¡°Why don¡¯t I fetch some water for you? You can wipe your hair first, and I¡¯ll help you wash your hair. Then, I¡¯ll change the bedsheets. You¡¯ll have to suffer for a while.¡± Ye Gu was speechless When he saw that Su Qianxun was extremely reluctant to let him go, he eventually gave in. Su Qianxun finally heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that he had agreed. She went to fetch some water and nned to help him wash his hair first. Ye Gu did not know how long it had been since hest washed his hair. It might have been more than half a month since hest washed his hair. It really smelled bad. Su Qianxun asked him to lie down in the opposite direction. She ced the basin of water on a small chair and started to help him wash his hair. Ye Gu stared at the old ceiling above his head and felt su Qianxun¡¯s small hands gently massaging his scalp. He felt as if he was dreaming again. He was the one who should have died today, but now, he was so happy that he felt as if he had truly gone to heaven. Su Qianxun washed his hair three times before she could wash it clean. After she asked him to sit up, she also helped him wipe his back. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to cook for you first. You can wipe yourself first. Cough, call me when you¡¯re done changing into your doctor¡¯s clothes.¡±Su Qianxun had just finished buying her underwear and pajamas, so she went to the kitchen first. Ye Gu looked at the men¡¯s underwear that was ced on top of his clothes. His handsome face, which was much thinner than before, turned red as well.. Ye Gu wiped his lower body by himself. After he changed into his clothes, he called Su Qianxun over. She had just finished cooking the porridge, and after she came out, she quickly changed the bed sheets into clean ones. When ye Guid back down, he felt that the world had be a better ce. He really detested the stench of decay and the sense of helplessness when he was on the verge of death. He swore that he would never allow himself to fall into that kind of situation again. After taking care of ye Gu, Su Qianxun examined his wound and made sure that it did not burst open. Then, she let him lie down and rest first while she went to prepare some food. There was only one bedroom in ye Gu¡¯s current residence. The ss in the kitchen was transparent. As hey on the bed, he could see what she was doing in the kitchen. Ye Gu¡¯s gaze fell on her greedily. It was truly wonderful to see her again. Chapter 1132 Chapter 1132: Chapter 1132¡¯I deserve everything that I¡¯ve been through.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun only made the simplest food. After she brought it out, ye Gu ate it very seriously. When Su Qianxun saw him like this, she thought to herself, ¡®I don¡¯t think that he¡¯ll ever think ofmitting suicide again, right?¡¯? ¡°Ye Gu, I don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll think too much of it again, right?¡±Su Qianxun blinked and asked. ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m not going to get carried away?¡±Ye Gu raised his head and looked at her. ¡®she¡¯s really good at cooking. If I had not almost died, I would never have been able to eat the food that she made.¡¯. ¡°UH... I think that you¡¯re so amazing. Unless you don¡¯t want to live, who would be able to touch you?¡±Su Qianxun blinked and said. Ye Gu was speechless After he heard what she said, he suddenly smiled. His thin, pale lips really curled up, and he even revealed his snow-white teeth. Su Qianxun was dumbfounded. Did she say something? Did she actually make him smile? ¡°Oh my God, am I Dreaming? Why are you smiling?¡±Su Qianxun reached out and pinched her cheek. ¡®HMM, it hurts.¡¯. ¡°Am I really that powerful in your eyes?¡±Ye Gu looked at her tenderly. Su Qianxun immediately nodded. ¡°Powerful, of course I¡¯m powerful.¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Gu did not say another word. However, he was very satisfied. He lowered his head and continued to eat. Su Qianxun knew that she should not have asked, but if she did not know the reason, she was afraid that she would have a mental illness. ¡°Ye Gu, Can you tell me what exactly happened between you and long sijue? Why did the two of you end up like this?¡± When ye Gu heard what she said, his gaze became extremely dark. He thought of that night once again. ¡°I did something that I let the young master down. I betrayed him. Everything that I¡¯m going through now is what I deserve. It has nothing to do with the young master. You... Don¡¯t mention me in front of the young master,¡±ye Gu raised his head and said. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Did I disappoint you?¡±Ye Gu was really afraid. He was afraid that she would be disappointed in him and hate him. Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. No matter what happened, I believe in you. You should rest. It¡¯s almost time. I have to go back first.¡± Su Qianxun rushed back to school just in time for school to end. The chauffeur from Jin garden could pick her up. Ye Gu felt a sharp pain in his heart when he heard that she was leaving. However, he did not say anything in the end. Su Qianxun packed up her things and said, ¡°There¡¯s still some food in the kitchen. If You¡¯re hungry at night, you can go and get it yourself. But remember, you have to move slowly. You absolutely must not let the wound get infected again!¡± ¡°Alright.¡±Ye Gu looked calm, but his heart was already churning violently. ¡°I¡¯ll have a checkup when Ie tomorrow. If the wound ruptures again, I¡¯ll have to drag you to the hospital.¡± Ye Gu¡¯s pupils contracted violently. He asked in disbelief, ¡°You... You¡¯reing back tomorrow?¡± ¡°Of course. Who¡¯s going to take care of you if I don¡¯t Come? You should rest. I really have to go. There¡¯s not enough time.¡±After Su Qianxun said that, she turned and ran out. Ye Gu sat there and stared at the door. He even forgot to move his gaze away. Suddenly, the door was opened, and Su Qianxun came back. ¡°I almost forgot. Remember to take this medicine. Just take a packet after you finish your meal. Don¡¯t forget about it.¡± After Su Qianxun finished giving her instructions, she turned around and really left this time. Ye Gu only regained his senses after a long while. He looked at the bowl of noodles and bowl of porridge in front of him and ate them all.. Chapter 1133 Chapter 1133: Chapter 1133 especially wanted to be bitten by someone Trantor: 549690339 When Su Qianxun rushed back to school, it was just in time for school to end. The chauffeur who picked her up from Jin garden had also arrived. .. At Jin Garden¡¯s restaurant. Su Qianxun, Long sijue, and Lin ¡®er were having dinner. Long xiluo walked in from outside and asked the butler to serve her dinner. After she sat down, she picked up her chopsticks and started eating. All of them stared at her. Long xiluo said tly, ¡°Can I be full with all of you staring at me like this? Let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°Xiluo, where have you been all day?¡±Su Qianxun asked while biting her chopsticks. She did not look like she had been wronged. When Long Xiluo heard her question, she recalled the scene of her and Si Moyan having an intimate moment. He pressed her against the wall, and that seductive scene.. ¡°Long Xiluo!¡±When Long Sijue saw that she was actually distracted, he called out to her unhappily. Long Xiluo snapped back to her senses abruptly. She coughed softly and said, ¡°She¡¯s with Si Moyan.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun nced nervously at long sijue, who had an unpleasant expression on his face. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll talk after we finish eating.¡± The Butler brought the rice to long Xiluo. She picked up a piece of meat and ate it. When Su Qianxun saw that long sijue was still staring at long xiluo, she quickly picked up a few dishes for him and said, ¡°You eat first.¡± Long sijue then averted his gaze and began to eat. Lin ¡®er had no idea what was going on in the adult world. He looked at long sijue curiously before he went back to eating with all his might. After all, to him, everything else was a small matter. The only important thing was that he was full. After dinner, long sijue called long xiluo to another ce while Su Qianxun apanied Lin ¡®er to eat fruits and watch cartoons. After they returned, the two of them seemed to have gotten into an argument. However, Su Qianxun did not know what it was because both of them kept a straight face and did not speak. Not long after, Long Sijue went upstairs. Once he left, Su Qianxun immediately asked, ¡°Xiluo, tell me the truth. What exactly happened between you and that Si Moyan? Could it be that the two of you...¡± ¡°We¡¯re enemies. If I see him again, I¡¯ll definitely not let him off!¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent. ¡°...¡± ¡°Then, you have to be careful. I think that Si Moyan is quite extraordinary. He¡¯s actually the fourth Prince of Mo Nation.¡±Su Qianxun was really worried about her. After all, that man¡¯s identity and his back view did not look like they were to be trifled with. Long Xiluo wanted to say, ¡®I don¡¯t care who he is, but if I talk to Su Qianxun too much, it won¡¯t do anything but make her worry.¡¯. ¡°Got it. Keep Lin ¡®erpany. I¡¯m going to bed now. I¡¯m Sleepy.¡± As Long Xiluo spoke, she got up and left while yawning. ¡®did that pervert si Moyan take some aphrodisiac?¡¯? ¡®He fought with me for another day and night!¡¯! She felt that it was a good idea to make him die of kidney failure! Long sijue was on the phone with long Beiqing in the study when Su Qianxun walked in with a bowl of bird¡¯s nest in her hand. When Long Sijue looked at her, she smiled at him in an attempt to please him. Su Qianxun was wearing a pink princess-style dress today. When paired with her naturally wavy hair, she looked like a sweet marshmallow. She really wanted someone to take a bite out of her. Long sijue spoke to long Beiqing for a while before he hung up the phone. Su Qianxun put down the bird¡¯s nest and said, ¡°I asked the kitchen to stew it. have some.¡± ¡°Come here!¡±Long sijue reached out and held her delicate little hand. Su Qianxun immediately went around the desk obediently and sat down on hisp. Long sijue stared at the small face in front of him and lowered his head to give her a deep kiss.. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s very sweet!¡±When Long Sijue let go of her, he curled his lips in satisfaction and lifted his hand to wipe away the suggestive water stain on her lips. Chapter 1134 Chapter 1134: Chapter 1134 we¡¯re husband and wife. There¡¯s nothing to hide Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun was instantly embarrassed. ¡°The bird¡¯s nest is sweeter. I¡¯ll feed it to you.¡± As she spoke, she brought the bowl over and ced a spoonful next to his lips. Long sijue¡¯s gaze was fixed on her. He opened his mouth and ate it. Under SU Qianxun¡¯s expectant gaze, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not as sweet as yours.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t put enough rock candy. I¡¯ll put more next time,¡±su Qianxun said as she blinked. ¡°No matter how much I put in, it won¡¯t be as sweet as yours. You¡¯re the sweetest dessert I¡¯ve ever eaten.¡±Long sijue raised his hand and gently caressed her small face. ¡°...¡± ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you make do with this not-so-sweet bird¡¯s nest first, okay?¡±As Su Qianxun spoke, she fed him another spoonful. Long sijue obediently cooperated with her. He ate whatever she fed him until Su Qianxun finished feeding him a bowl of bird¡¯s nest. ¡°Rest early today. Don¡¯t work too hard. I¡¯ll send the bowl down. Can you apany me to my room?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with a fawning expression. When Long Sijue heard what she said, a thought shed through his mind. ¡°Okay!¡± When Su Qianxun saw that he had agreed, she smiled happily. She got down from hisp and left with the bowl in her hand. After Su Qianxun went downstairs, she went to look at Lin ¡®er again. She helped him cover himself with the nket and sat on Lin ¡®ER¡¯s bed. She was a little worried about ye Gu¡¯s condition. She did not know how he was doing. When Su Qianxun went upstairs, she realized that long sijue was actually sitting obediently behind the desk and waiting for her. She walked in and dragged him back to his room. Once they entered the room, Long Sijue carried her up and walked into the bathroom. He wanted to take a bath together with her tonight! A few minutester, the sound of running water and the sound of lust could be hearding from the bathroom.. .. When Gu Mian saw Gu Yan at home, she furrowed her brows tightly. ¡°Yan ¡®er, why are you here if you¡¯re not attending school properly?¡± ¡°Why am I not in school? I¡¯m in school! I¡¯m just here to see your brother-inw after school today,¡±Gu Yan said. ¡°By the way?¡±Gu Mian was a little annoyed. She really didn¡¯t want her sister to fall in deeper. ¡°Yeah, and brother-inw let me in!¡±Gu Yan raised her chin proudly. Gu Mian,¡±...¡± ¡°Yan ¡®er, it¡¯s really not convenient for you to stay at my house. You should go back first. I¡¯ll send you back,¡±Gu Mian said as she pulled Gu Yan away. Gu Yan shook her off. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I told brother-inw that I want to stay here. Brother-inw didn¡¯t object!¡± Gu Mian looked at her in disbelief. What the Hell was Tang Zui doing? ! ¡°Where¡¯s Tang zui now?¡±Gu Mian took a deep breath and asked. ¡°He said he went to take a shower and change his clothes.¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Mian didn¡¯t say anything more. She turned around and left. After entering the bedroom, she knocked on the door with force. ¡°Tang Zui, are you done with your shower?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Tang Zui¡¯s deep voice was heard. ¡°Yes, something¡¯s Up!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s urgent,e in and tell me. We¡¯re husband and wife. There¡¯s nothing to hide,¡±Tang Zui said. ¡°I. . .¡± Gu Mian had only said one word. She was supposed to talk to himter, but the bathroom door was pulled open. In the next second, she was pulled into the bathroom. By the time Gu Mian reacted, the man had already let go of her and continued to take a shower. His slender and well-proportioned body, strong muscles, wide shoulders, narrow waist, and perky buttocks... anyone who saw this scene would spurt blood.. The door behind her suddenly rang, followed by Gu Yan¡¯s voice. ¡°SIS, what are you talking about with brother-inw? Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Gu Mian came back to her senses. Gu Yan actually wanted to enter the bathroom! ! ! Chapter 1135 Chapter 1135: Chapter 1135: How Can You Be in there? Why should I be? ! Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian quickly turned around and decisively pushed the door and locked it! All her actions were done in one go! Gu Yan had already pushed the door open a little, but it was suddenly closed, almost pping her face. She was stunned for a moment, then mmed the door even more angrily. ¡°Gu Mian, what are you doing? Don¡¯t you know that you almost disfigured me? !¡± ¡°Your brother-inw is taking a shower. You can leave First!¡±Gu Mian turned around and said. If Gu Yan saw this scene, she would probably be even more reluctant to let go of Tang Zui. ¡°Then how can you be in there when he¡¯s taking a shower? Why Can¡¯t I be in there? !¡±Gu Yan shouted willfully. Gu Mian was almost driven mad by her weird question! She! Why! Did! Not! Work! How could she even ask such a retarded question? ! Just as Gu Mian was fuming with anger, an arm grabbed her. Tang zui pulled her to the sink at the side and took off all her clothes in no time, the two smooth and delicate bodies joined together without a gap. Gu Mian was pressed against the Mirror by Tang Zui and fought violently. Gu Mian was so angry that she hit him. This bastard, he brought Yan er over and now he was treating her like this. Gu Yan heard that there was suddenly no movement in the bathroom. She bit her lip and hesitated for a moment, but she still pressed her ear against the door. In this way, she could hear the sounds in the room clearly.. When Tang Zui and Gu Mian ended their marriage, Gu Yan was so happy that she did not know how many times she had been happy. When she heard the rustling sounds from inside, she quickly turned around and ran back to the guest room. When Tang Zui let go of Gu Mian, she was so angry that all she wanted to do was to take revenge on this bastard! ¡°Tang Zui, you bastard, I¡¯ll Strangle You!¡± Gu Mian was still yelling, but when she was shocked, Tang Zui wasn¡¯t strangled. Instead.. Gu Mian¡¯s first reaction was that he was broken. She didn¡¯t understand men very well. She thought she could make him suffer, but how did he end up like this? Just as Tang Zui was about to hold her down again, Gu Mian suddenly let go and pushed him hard.. There was water on the bathroom floor, and it was slippery to begin with. Gu Mian was also shocked, so she pushed Tang Zui to the ground with a bang. Gu Mian immediately ran out of the bathroom. Tang Zui,¡±...¡± Her head hurt, but it felt so good to be grabbed by her little hand! Tang zui reached out to touch the blood on his hand.. It was only when Tang Zui came out that Gu Mian realized that she had pushed him to the back of his head, causing him to bleed.. At that time, she was also flustered, because she really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Fortunately, after checking that the wound wasn¡¯t too big, Gu Mian found some medicine from the medicine cab and helped him treat it briefly, stopping the bleeding. Tang Zui kept looking at gu mian with a bitter expression, as if Gu Mian had done something to let him down. ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m going to make dinner first. You should rest.¡±When Gu Mian came out of the bedroom, she saw Gu Yaning out of the shower and remembered that her sister was at home. She instantly felt a headacheing on. ¡°Yan ¡®er, you should go home. It¡¯s really inconvenient for you to stay here,¡±Gu Mian said. ¡°Your house is so big. Why would it be inconvenient for me to stay here? Besides, my school is very close to your house. What¡¯s wrong with you taking me in for a while? It¡¯s only a few days before the exams and summer vacation,¡±Gu Yan said with conviction. ¡°...¡± Chapter 1136 Chapter 1136: Chapter 1136-you¡¯re not allowed toe within three meters of me Trantor: 549690339 ¡°And, most importantly... my brother-inw wants me to stay here, isn¡¯t that right, brother-inw?¡±Gu Yan¡¯s address of brother-inw was very tactful. ¡°...¡± Gu Mian turned around and red at Tang Zui. Without saying anything else, she went to the kitchen to cook. Gu Yan immediately wanted to pester Tang Zui. Tang zui looked at the little woman in the kitchen and warned her, ¡°You can stay here if you want, but you¡¯re not allowed toe within three meters of me!¡± ¡°There¡¯s only so much space in the living room and the dining room is only so small. Why Don¡¯t youe closer? Brother-inw, I don¡¯t know how to do my homework these days. Can you teach me?¡±Gu Yan immediately moved forward in a fawning manner. Tang zui quickly got up and left. In the end, he directly rushed into the kitchen to help Gu Mian. During the meal, Gu Yan was much more obedient. After all, with Gu Mian around, she did not dare to be too presumptuous. After the meal, Gu Yan took the initiative to help Gu Mian clear the dining table. However, she definitely did not want to do the dishes. She hated doing the dishes the most. They were greasy. Seeing that Gu Mian was about to do the dishes, Tang zui quickly went into the kitchen and took the gloves over to start washing the dishes himself. Gu Yan in the living room was simply amazed when she saw this. Her eyes kept showing caution. She felt that a man who knew how to do the dishes was extremely handsome. At the same time, a deep jealousy rose in her heart. How could her sister be so lucky to marry Tang Zui. When the Tang family said that they were going to get married, her parents did not even consider her, but gave such a good man to her sister. It was simply too biased! When Tang zui washed the dishes and came out, Gu Yan said, ¡°Brother-inw, are you free? I need help with my homework.¡± ¡°Your brother-inw isn¡¯t free. I need help with my homework too!¡±Gu Mian said with a cold face. ¡°SIS, you¡¯re already in university. What are you still studying for? I¡¯m at a critical moment right now! The exams areing up soon. Don¡¯t argue with me,¡±Gu Yan pouted and acted coquettishly. ¡°If you want help, you can find a tutor. Tang Zui,e back to my room with me!¡±Gu Mian looked at the man behind her. Tang zui immediately followed her, his heart bursting with joy. As expected, he was right to let Gu Yan stay. Gu Mian had been separated from him for a long time, and now she was finally willing to go back to the master bedroom to sleep. It seemed that he could keep Gu Yan here for a while. After Gu Mian and Tang zui returned to the bedroom, Tang zui immediately asked, ¡°What do you want to tutor?¡± Gu Mian only reacted when she heard his question. She nced at him and said, ¡°Just tutor, I don¡¯t even know how to do it now!¡± ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know how to do it? F * ck, it can¡¯t be. You Don¡¯t even know how to do it in your current major?¡±Tang zui looked at Gu Mian in surprise. This girl had the face of a straight-a student. Could she be a bad student? Tang Zui had always thought that she wouldn¡¯t have any objections if he transferred her to another major. She didn¡¯t say anything either. She just learned it very well. This major was very important to her now! ¡°I transferred halfway. How could I possibly understand it? Besides, I¡¯ve never been good at Math!¡±Gu Mian said as if it was a matter of course. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to do it, you tell me. I can teach you! It¡¯s been so long, and you¡¯re saying you don¡¯t know how to do it.¡±Tang zui looked like he was about to break down. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to learn in the first ce! Right now, all I can think about is the car ident. How could I have the mood to learn?¡±Gu Mian looked at him strangely. Tang Zui¡¯s expression quickly turned cold when he heard her words. He suddenly stepped forward and grabbed her shoulders, ¡°Gu Mian, is your brain damaged? What¡¯s important to you? Is it the past? Or your future?¡± Chapter 1137 Chapter 1137: Chapter 1137 cough... that... none of that Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Both are important. If you can¡¯t even figure out the past, what¡¯s the point of talking about the future?¡±Gu Mian tried to push his hand away, but she failed. Tang Zui,¡±...¡± ¡°The time I promised you has long passed... actually, I should have paid with my life for Tang Ning a long time ago.¡±Gu Mian suddenly lowered her head. She had promised him that if the truth was not found out after half a month, she would pay with her life for Tang Ning. At that time, she was in a fit of pique, but... what she said was like water that was poured out. She could not take it back, and she had to do it. But.. She knew clearly that she did not drive the car herself, but she did not dare to say it out loud. So, she had to take the me herself. When Tang Zui heard her words, he suddenly increased the strength of his hand that was holding her shoulder. He stared at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll allow you to continue investigating the ident, but you have to promise me...¡± When Gu Mian heard his words, she raised her head and looked at him. ¡°Promise me that you¡¯ll treat this major that I helped you choose seriously! Do you understand?¡±Tang Zui took a deep breath and demanded. Gu Mian,¡±...¡± ¡°Did you hear that?¡±Tang zui suddenly held her face and raised it. ¡°I heard it...¡±Gu Mian pouted gloomily. Fortunately, he no longer objected to her investigating the car ident. Damn it, why did she care about what he thought. This bastard, he didn¡¯t even care about her life, why would she listen to him! Tang zui knew that she was still ming him, but she was still soft-hearted. He looked at the charming little face in his hands, and his heart also softened. ¡°Go get the textbook, tell me what I don¡¯t understand.¡±Tang zui reluctantly let go of her little face. Gu Mian hesitated for a moment, but she braced herself and took the textbook back. Tang zui asked, ¡°Tell me what you don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°Ahem... that... I don¡¯t know anything.¡±Gu Mian wished she could find a hole to hide in right now. However, she knew everything in the textbook. If she didn¡¯t know, then she didn¡¯t know. She was just pretending. Tang zui almost fell off the bed. He looked at the girl in front of him as if he was looking at a monster. Gu Mian knew that he would be like this. She said angrily, ¡°I already said I¡¯m not learning anymore... my homework is just not good! Forget it, go and teach Gu Yan.¡± ¡°Take it back!¡±Tang zui reached out and pulled her back. The two of them sat on the bed. Tang zui started to teach her from the first unit of knowledge.. .. Although Gu Yan was angry, she was still quite tactful sometimes in order not to be chased away. Just like now, she obediently went back to sleep. However, after lying down, she felt empty and lonely. She thought that if she could let Tang zui hug her to sleep, she would wake up with a smile even in her dreams. She closed her eyes and imagined Tang Zui hugging her from behind. His strong chest and powerful arms wrapped her tightly.. The more time passed, the more Gu Yan became obsessed with Tang Zui. Now, she was almost infatuated with him. She believed that with her charm, she could definitely make Tang zui fall in love with her! .. The next day, Gu Mian woke up in Tang Zui¡¯s arms. The two of them hugged each other tightly as they slept. The husband and wife slept just in time. Suddenly, there was a series of earth-shattering knocking on the door.. Gu Mian was so scared that she almost bounced up. Tang zui was even more unhappy. He was more angry than anyone when he woke up! ¡°Sister, brother-inw, wake up! If not, you¡¯ll bete for work. Sister, hurry up and cook, I¡¯m Starving!¡±Gu Yan shouted from outside. Chapter 1138 Chapter 1138: From chapter 1138 onwards, you can only cook for me Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian frowned slightly. As expected, Gu Yan had been spoiled by him. Asking her to cook now was no different from ordering a servant. Tang Zui was also unhappy when he heard this. Even he could not bear to let that little bastard outside work so hard for his wife. Who Was She! However, when he remembered that Gu Yan was still useful, especially when it was important for him to repair his rtionship with Gu Mian, he said, ¡°Just you wait, I¡¯ll order takeout!¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go make it.¡±Gu Mian was already used to preparing breakfast. ¡°No need! You can only make food for me in the future. If others want to eat it, Dream On!¡±Tang zui said domineeringly. Gu Mian,¡±...¡± .. Jin garden. Long Xiluo was too tired. She said that she did not want to eat breakfast anymore and wanted to continue to catch up on her sleep. There were still only three people at the dining table. Long Sijue sat at the head of the table and ate the food on his te seriously and elegantly. Lin ¡®er was also trying his best to struggle with the food in front of him. Su Qianxun noticed that Lin ¡®er had be fatter in Jin garden recently. She stared at Lin ¡®er while she ate. After a long while, she looked at long sijue and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring Lin ¡®er to Doctor Mu¡¯s ce this weekend.¡± When Long Sijue heard what she said, he raised his head and looked at her. Su Qianxun exined, ¡°Although Lin ¡®er has recovered very well, I think that if we can get another doctor to take a look at him, there might be an unexpected therapeutic effect. What do you think?¡± Long Sijue looked at the boy beside him and said, ¡°We can get another doctor to take a look at him. It might not be the one you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Why?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him in confusion. In her eyes, although Mu Bai was young, his medical skills were very good. ¡°...¡±long Sijue did not say anything. He merely nced at her indifferently. Su Qianxun almost immediately understood what he meant. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing going on between me and Doctor Mu! Can you not make wild guesses?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your man. My instincts are very urate!¡±Long Sijue knew from the moment he saw the doctor that he had feelings for Su Qianxun. The reason why he did not bother about it after that was because he also knew that Su Qianxun indeed did not have feelings for that man. ¡°...¡± ¡°Then, what do you think we should do? I only know Doctor Mu Now. I trust her more when ites to medical skills,¡±su Qianxun said after some consideration. She knew that she must not arouse his dislike. ¡°...¡± Long sijue pondered for a moment before he looked at Lin ¡®er. When the little fellow saw that he was looking at him, he immediately shed him a brilliant smile. ¡°You can go and take a look. Have the bodyguards follow you.¡± ¡°Got it.¡±Su Qianxun heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he agreed to it. ¡°I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll go and make some preparations. I¡¯m going to school now.¡±Su Qianxun wiped her hands and stood up. ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll send you off today.¡±Long Sijue had also finished eating. ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get a car to pick you up at noon. You can have lunch with me at the office,¡±Long Sijue said as he stared at her. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked at the door with a guilty conscience and said quickly, ¡°I know!¡± She felt a little uneasy. ¡®why did he suddenly ask me to have lunch with him? If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t be able to visit ye Gu in the morning.¡¯. ¡°I¡¯ll go get my schoolbag.¡±Su Qianxun jogged out of the dining room. Long sijue¡¯s gaze darkened as he stared at the slender figure that was filled with energy. He stood up, rubbed Lin ¡®er¡¯s head, and left the dining room as well. On the way to school, Su Qianxun had been nervously observing long sijue¡¯s reaction. However, he did not say anything along the way. When Su Qianxun saw this, she felt relieved. Chapter 1139 Chapter 1139: Chapter 1139 he wanted to live a good life and protect her for the rest of his life Trantor: 549690339 She thought that given long Sijue¡¯s personality, he would definitely not be so calm if he really discovered something. It was already half past eight when they arrived at school. Su Qianxun sent long sijue off and looked at the time on her watch. If she went to ye Gu¡¯s ce now, it would take at least an hour, and it would take another hour for her to return, by then, she would only need to nce at him once before she had to return. She thought that she might as well forget about it and go back in the afternoon. As Su Qianxun walked towards school, she took out her phone and ordered takeout for ye Gu. After she ordered takeout, she typed a message and sent it to ye Gu. At that moment, ye Gu was lying on the bed like a statue. His head was tilted to the side as he stared at the door. His cell phone rang. He immediately took it over. When he saw that it was a message from Su Qianxun, his eyes lit up. ¡®Ye Gu, I¡¯m sorry. I Won¡¯t be able to visit you in the morning. I¡¯ll be there in the afternoon. I¡¯ve ordered takeout for you. You must take it. Remember to take your medicine after you take it. No matter what you do, remember to take it slowly. You mustn¡¯t let the wound open! ¡®! !¡¯ The three exmation marks at the end of the sentence showed how serious she was about this matter. Ye Gu silently ced his phone on his chest and gripped it tightly. He knew that it was impossible for him and Su Qianxun to be together. He swore that he did not have any improper thoughts towards her. He only wanted to protect her. He wanted to live a good life, he wanted to protect her for the rest of his life.. After a long while, ye Gu replied, ¡®alright.¡¯ After Su Qianxun received the reply, she raised her head and continued walking forward. However, when she saw the person standing not too far away, she furrowed her brows slightly. KE ran was standing not too far away with a few other girls. When she saw Su Qianxun walking over, ke ran walked over and greeted her. ¡°Qianxun, what a coincidence.¡± ¡°Mm,¡±su Qianxun responded softly. She wanted to continue walking forward without any expression on her face. She really admired ke ran. They had already fallen out with each other a long time ago, and there was no longer any friendship between them. However, in front of outsiders, she still acted as if the two of them were still good friends. ¡°Qianxun, wait for a moment. There¡¯s another audition at school recently. Did you know about it?¡±KE ran asked. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Even though SU Qianxun¡¯s focus was now on jewelry design, she still nned to finish her acting major. The film and televisionpanies outside the school often came to the school for auditions. It was said that the female lead in the auditions this time around was from a very well-known jewelrypany. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m asking if you¡¯ve signed up,¡±another girl said. Everyone looked at her with hostility. After all, Su Qianxun was now the school belle in every sense of the word. If she joined the auditions, it was likely that no one else would have the chance to get the female lead. ¡°...¡± ¡°No...¡±Su Qianxun had already guessed what the others were thinking. The few of them heaved a sigh of relief when they heard this. Then, they heard her say, ¡°Isn¡¯t the registration process not over yet? ¡°Whether I register or not depends on my mood... if no one hase to deliberately disgust me and cause trouble for me recently, and I¡¯m in a good mood, I won¡¯t join in on the fun. If someone keeps intentionally trying to disgust me... I might just register to have some fun.¡± After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she left inrge strides. When ke ran heard what she said, her expression stiffened slightly. She knew that she was referring to the saying, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be so cocky.¡±. When the other girls saw her like this, they said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s there to be cocky about? The advertisement fromst time was already outdated. I thought that I was a popr little flower.¡± Chapter 1140 Chapter 1140: In chapter 1140, a hand grabbed her wrist Trantor: 549690339 ¡°That¡¯s right! Without any work, she has long since been reced!¡± ¡°...¡± Even though the few of them said that, everyone knew that Su Qianxun was still ranked first on the otaku goddess ranking list. She had been in the top spot for more than half a year ever since her advertisement was broadcast, this was the first time. Generally speaking, otaku goddesses like her would be reced within a month. Su Qianxun returned to her ss. She found a seat and sat down. After she took out her book, she prepared for ss. Compared to the acting department, she preferred the jewelry department. The people in the acting department were very scheming and scheming. They would resort to any despicable means just to get a role. However, the rtionship between students in the jewelry department was rtively simpler, of course, there were only a few exceptions, such as Qin Mengge. Ever since Su Qianxun taught Qin mengge a lesson thest time, she had be much more obedient recently. After all, if she went to the police station, her parents would definitely be the ones who bailed her out in the end. It was likely that her family members were the ones who gave her lessons. The morning sses were still held by her favorite professor. After the sses were over, Su Qianxun sent Gu Mian a text message, packed her bag, and left the ssroom. When she left the school, the driver outside was already waiting for her. Su Qianxun got into the car and rushed to long corporation. When she arrived, it was only eleven o¡¯clock. Long sijue was in a meeting. Su Qianxun had not been to thepany for some time. When she passed by the Secretary¡¯s office, she realized that Zi fan was not there. She found it a little strange. When she was with long sijue in the beginning, Zi Fan was at Jin garden every day. After that, she did not appear at Jin garden anymore. Instead, she saw her in the secretary¡¯s office every time she came. However, Su Qianxun only thought about it for a moment before she put it to the back of her mind. After all, she knew that Zi fan did not seem to be very friendly towards her. As Su Qianxun thought about it, she pushed the door open and entered the office. She went in and waited for long sijue. Xia Xinruu walked into long Sijue¡¯s secretary¡¯s office. Although her brother¡¯spany was very big and good, it was still nothingpared to the long corporation. This ce was especially luxurious. Her gaze finallynded on the door that Su Qianxun walked into. She smiled and was about to enter when long Sijue¡¯s secretary immediately walked over and said, ¡°Miss, you are not allowed to enter this office casually.¡± ¡°You are not allowed to enter casually. I saw Su Qianxun enter just now! Why Can¡¯t you enter when it¡¯s my turn? Why? Are you looking down on me?¡±Xia Xinruo put on an arrogant look, like a peacock with its tail open. ¡°This is the CEO¡¯s office. Miss SU is allowed to enter by the CEO¡¯s special permission. Ordinary people are not qualified to enter.¡±Naturally, Long Sijue¡¯s secretary was also arrogant. After all, anyone would try to curry favor with the people in the CEO¡¯s office. However, Xia Xinruo felt as if she had been greatly insulted! ¡°How dare you? Do you know who I am? ¡°I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Long family. Thispany belongs to our family. Why Can¡¯t I enter a small office? Do you want to quit? ! ¡°If you dare to offend me, I¡¯ll make my father and Brother Fire You!¡±Xia Xinruo¡¯s hand poked the secretary¡¯s chest, she used so much force that the secretary took two steps back. ¡°No matter who you are, you can¡¯t enter the CEO¡¯s office without the CEO¡¯s permission!¡±The secretary insisted. This was his duty. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±Ever since Xia Xinruo returned to the long family, she had been extremely arrogant and domineering. She felt that she was unrivaled. Naturally, she did not care about a mere secretary. She felt that she had been insulted. She raised her hand and pped the secretary.. The office door was opened and a hand grabbed her wrist. Chapter 1141 Chapter 1141: ¡®chapter 1141, what are you doing? Let Go! Let Go!¡¯! Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun had just sat down when she heard the sounds of an argument outside. She recognized that it was Xia Xinruo¡¯s voice, so she came out to see what was going on. However, when she came out, she saw that she was about to hit someone.. ¡°Xia Xinruo, what are you doing here?¡±Su Qianxun pushed her away unhappily. Right now, Su Qianxun was exerting a lot of strength. With just a gentle push, Xia Xinruo also took a few steps back. Xia Xinruo was so angry that her chest hurt. She was the eldest daughter of the Long family! She only wanted to teach a mere secretary a lesson, but she was actually stopped! ¡°My name is long xinruo Now!¡±Xia Xinruo raised her chin high with an arrogant look on her face. Right now, in her eyes, Su Qianxun was just an unpresentable mistress. She was a dignified daughter of a wealthy family. ¡°Yes, Miss Long. Why aren¡¯t you apologizing to miss long? The eldest daughter of the Long family will definitely be magnanimous and won¡¯t argue with a secretary like you.¡±Su Qianxun motioned to the male secretary beside her. The secretary knew that Su Qianxun was helping her, so she quickly apologized. ¡°Miss Long, I¡¯m really sorry. You¡¯re a magnanimous person. Don¡¯t lower yourself to my level.¡± ¡°You...¡± ¡°Miss Long wants you to go back to work. You can go back first.¡± The secretary immediately went back to his seat when he saw that. Only then did the secretary heave a sigh of relief. He felt that he had dodged a bullet. Although this miss might not have any real power, it was definitely not a good thing for a mere secretary like him to offend the long family. He was extremely grateful to Su Qianxun now. ¡°Su Qianxun, this office belongs to my third brother? I want to go in and take a look!¡±Xia Xinruo¡¯s eyes were filled with pride and contempt for her. ¡°Ah Jue¡¯s office is filled with important secrets. It¡¯s not convenient for you to go in.¡±Su Qianxun simply leaned against the door and looked at her nonchntly. ¡°You... What right do you have to stop me? I¡¯m the young mistress of the Long family!¡±Xia Xinruo said angrily. ¡°I know, the eldest daughter of the Long family. But... you¡¯re still not allowed to enter,¡±Su Qianxun said tly. ¡°You... Are you courting death? Do you think that just because my brother likes you, I won¡¯t dare to do anything to You?¡±Xia Xinruo¡¯s face was contorted with anger. ¡°Oh, if you can pull me away, I Won¡¯t stop you if you want to enter.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who said it!¡± As Xia Xinruo spoke, she came over to pull Su Qianxun away. Ever since she was recognized by the Long family, she had no regard for anyone else, let alone Su Qianxun, whom she had always looked down on. However, no matter how hard Xia Xinruo tried to pull Su Qianxun away, Su Qianxun did not move at all. Xia Xinruo was so angry that she almost went crazy. ¡°What are you doing? Let Go! Of Me!¡± Just as Xia xinruo was desperately tugging on Su Qianxun¡¯s arm, a furious voice was heard, and everyone was shocked. Xia Xinruo was so frightened that she shuddered. She really let go of Su Qianxun. She turned her head and met long Sijue¡¯s cold gaze. The coldness that was like a snowstorm almost froze her blood into ice shards. When Su Qianxun saw that long Sijue had returned, a brilliant smile immediately appeared on her face. She immediately stood up and ran towards the man opposite her. She took the initiative to hug him and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re back. Let¡¯s go in and eat. I¡¯m hungry.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s expression became a little better when he heard her words. When he lowered his head to look at her, the ice and snow in his eyes melted rapidly and turned into a gentle spring breeze. He rubbed her hair with hisrge palm and said, ¡°Hungry? is secretary Yang¡¯s lunch ready?¡± Chapter 1142 Chapter 1142: Chapter 1142 should not have let her off so easily Trantor: 549690339 The secretary who was called out immediately stood up and answered respectfully, ¡°President, it¡¯s ready. You and Miss Su can have your meal anytime.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in then.¡±Su Qianxun smiled in satisfaction when she heard that it was ready. Long sijue hugged her even tighter. The moment he lifted his head, he looked at Xia Xinruo with a cold and murderous gaze. Xia xinruo could not withstand such a gaze and was so frightened that she took a few steps back, her face was pale. Xu Dian walked over and opened the door for long sijue and Su Qianxun. Long sijue walked in with Su Qianxun, and the look in his eyes when he looked at her became as gentle as water again. Xia Xinruo was the only one left outside the office. When she realized what was going on, the expression on her face became extremely ugly. She turned around and red fiercely at the door. She was clearly the rightful eldest daughter of the long family.., ¡®Why is long Sijue so cold and repulsive towards me, but so gentle towards Su Qianxun? !¡¯! Xia Xinruo was really unwilling to ept this. She really wanted to rush in and interrogate long sijue, but when she thought of how terrifying long Sijue was, she did not dare to.. .. In the office. Long sijue sat on the sofa and held Su Qianxun¡¯s hands. Her originally fair wrists were now red. There were also some scratches on her fingernails. Although they were not serious, they looked very unpleasant. Long sijue furrowed his brows, and a hint of gloominess shed in his eyes. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let her off so easily!¡± ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t forget that she¡¯s your younger sister now. She just returned to the long family. Let¡¯s ignore her for now.¡±Su Qianxun knew very well that if long sijue dared to bully Xia Xinruo at this time.., he would probably incur dissatisfaction. ¡°I only have one younger sister, Long Xiluo. I don¡¯t know that person.¡±After long Sijue finished speaking coldly, he stood up and went to get the first aid kit. Su Qianxun looked at him and chuckled helplessly. Her gaze was fixed on his every move. She only took a few more nces at him before she was deeply attracted to him. Every move of this man seemed like a performance art, it was intoxicating.. When Long Sijue returned with the medicine, Secretary Yang had already ced the dishes on the table. The dishes today seemed to be exceptionally sumptuous. Su Qianxun looked at the strawberry cake that Secretary Yang put down at the end. She was so hungry that she almost drooled. ¡°Ah Jue, why is the lunch today so sumptuous? I really want to eat it!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes were filled with the desire to eat. ¡°You¡¯ve been working too hard recently. Let me reward you.¡±Long Sijue grabbed her wrist and carefully applied some medicine on her. Because Su Qianxun was too hungry, she kept her eyes on the dishes on the table and the especially cute strawberry cake. Long Sijue looked at her and smiled dotingly. The moment he stopped, Su Qianxun immediately picked up a piece of meat with her chopsticks. When Long Sijue saw that she was gluttonous, he got up and prepared to wash his hands. ¡°Ah!¡±Su Qianxun brought the chopsticks to his mouth. Long sijue thought that she did not want to eat the meat because she had been waiting for him. He did not expect that the young woman would actually give him the first piece of meat. ¡°Open your mouth. Ah!¡±When Su Qianxun saw that he did not move, she blinked and requested for him to open his mouth. Long Sijue finally reacted. He opened his mouth. Su Qianxun immediately put the piece of meat into his mouth and looked at him expectantly. Long sijue held the piece of meat in his mouth and nced at her. He suddenly leaned over and pressed his cold, thin lips against her soft lips. In the next second, the piece of meat returned to her mouth. Su Qianxun was speechless Chapter 1143 Chapter 1143: Did chapter 1143 mean that he wanted to have a meal with her alone? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Eat first. I¡¯lle back after I wash my hands.¡±Long Sijue kissed the corner of her lips again before he got up and left. Su Qianxun was a little dumbfounded. She began to chew on the meat that was sent back into her mouth before she swallowed it.. After long Sijue returned, the two of them began to eat. The two of them fed each other from time to time, and the meal was rather sweet. Su Qianxun suddenly realized that it seemed like... it had been a long time since the two of them had a meal together. Ever since Lin ¡®er lived in Jin garden, there had been three people at the dining table. Sometimes, there were even four of them. She quickly looked at the man beside her. ¡®could it be that he purposely asked me toe over at noon just so that he could have a meal with me alone?¡¯? When Su Qianxun thought of this, her heart suddenly softened.. Perhaps it was because they were in a good mood, but both of them ate quite a lot. After they finished their meal, Su Qianxun was already very full. However, that piece of strawberry cake was too tempting. She continued to eat while holding the piece of cake in her hand. The secretary removed the tray and served two cups of tea. Long sijue sat there and kept his eyes fixed on the girl beside him. After Su Qianxun ate about half of the cake, she asked, ¡°Do you want to eat it?¡± Long sijue shook his head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t. Sweet food is too greasy.¡± ¡°How can that be? You Won¡¯t get tired of it at all. Why Don¡¯t you try it?¡±Su Qianxun scooped a spoonful of the cake and passed it to his lips. Long sijue looked at her sparkling eyes, which were filled with anticipation, and opened his mouth to eat the cake. The sweet taste spread throughout his mouth. If it was in the past, he would never touch sweet food. But now, because she was the one who fed him the cake, he actually thought that it tasted pretty good. As Su Qianxun ate the cake, she suddenly felt a little absent-minded. Long Sijue was drinking tea when he noticed that she was absent-minded. He put down the cup in his hand, reached out, and carried her to hisp to sit down. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him in surprise. ¡°I should be the one asking you this. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±Long sijue did not like it when she was absent-minded. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m thinking about something.¡±Su Qianxun coughed lightly and put another mouthful of cake into her mouth. ¡°What is it?¡±Long Sijue looked at her and asked very seriously. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you... why do you want me to give birth to your child?¡± Su Qianxun knew that she should not have asked this question. If he wanted to tell her, she would have told him. However, ever since they met, the two of them had developed from a contractual rtionship to a marriage for no apparent reason.. However, she still did not have an answer.. If she did not rify this matter, it would always be a thorn in her heart.. Because she knew very well that this matter was not simple! She did not believe that there would be a person in this world whom she had only met once. Cough, even though they had slept together... it was impossible for her to immediately sign a contract to have a child. Long sijue fell silent when he heard this question, but his gaze remained fixed on her. Five seconds, ten seconds... half a minute passed, but he did not answer. Su Qianxun gently poked the cake on the te and said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to leave me,¡±long Sijue suddenly said. Su Qianxun was speechless She raised her head and looked at him in disbelief. She thought that she had misheard him. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Once you have a child, you won¡¯t Leave Me...¡± Long Sijue repeated himself. Su Qianxun was so shocked by his words that she could note back to her senses.. Chapter 1144 Chapter 1144: ¡®chapter 1144 belongs to me. No one can take it away from me!¡¯! Trantor: 549690339 It was a simple sentence, but she actually did not understand what it meant at all! Su Qianxun was stunned for a long, long time. Even after she finished a piece of cake, she did not manage to ask him what he meant? Long sijue had already returned to his desk to handle a few urgent documents. After Su Qianxun finished eating, she suddenly remembered that she still had to visit ye Gu in the afternoon. This was also the reason why she had urged him to have an early lunch. ¡°Um... since you¡¯re busy, I¡¯ll go back to school first. See You Tonight.¡±Su Qianxun stood up and ran behind her desk. She kissed him on the lips, then turned around, grabbed her bag, and prepared to leave. ¡°Have the chauffeur send you off. Be careful on the way,¡±long sijue reminded her. Su Qianxun smiled at him, then left with a question mark on her face. As she walked, she thought about the two sentences long sijue said just now. They were clearly very simple sentences, but why couldn¡¯t she understand them? .. In Xia Chuxi¡¯s office. Xia xinruo had been throwing a tantrum for a long time. Xia chuxi had been busy with her own matters, and she did not even nce at her younger sister. Xia chuxi only asked when the document in his hand was taken away, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Brother, did you hear what I Said?¡±Xia Xinruo asked in a huff. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back first.¡±Xia chuxi was really annoyed by her. No one knew how much strength he had used to force himself not to look for Su Qianxun for the time being because he knew very well that his current abilities were far inferior to long Sijue¡¯s. However, after listening to his younger sister¡¯s words, he began to feel impatient again. ¡°Brother... why do I have to go back? I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Long family. Thispany belongs to our family. Why do I have to go back?¡±Xia xinruo shrieked. Xia chuxi raised his hand and rubbed his slightly swollen forehead, ¡°Xia Xinruo, you¡¯re really too nave! The Long family is such a big family. What¡¯s a young miss like you, who has only just returned to her family? ! ¡°Your brother, I¡¯m just a small department manager now. I have a tiny amount of shares in my hands! ¡°What About You? You have nothing but an empty title now!¡± Xia Xinruo¡¯s face turned green and white from her brother¡¯s words. ¡°Then I¡¯m also the young miss of the Long family.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll only annoy people if you act like this now. You¡¯re already young. Think about it carefully. What you should do now is to study well and improve your strength. When that timees, you can be someone who will be helpful to the long family. That way, you¡¯ll be able to stand firm in the Long family. Otherwise, in two more years, the Long family will casually marry you off. What kind of eldest daughter of the Long family are you? ¡°Can you use your brain to think more?¡±Xia chuxi felt a real headacheing on. Xia Xinruo felt her heart churn at his words. She sat there for a long while without saying a word. ¡°Xinruo, stop fooling around. Think carefully about what kind of life you want to lead. Go make your own ns and walk out step by step, okay?¡±Xia chuxi advised his sister earnestly. ¡°I got it. I¡¯m leaving now. I¡¯m going back to ss.¡±Xia xinruo bit her lip and got up to leave. After Xia Xinruo left, Xia chuxi sat there. He could no longer control his temper. He raised his hand and swept all the things on the table onto the floor. ¡®long sijue, one day, I¡¯ll take Su Qianxun back!¡¯! ¡®she¡¯s mine. No one can take her away from me!¡¯! Chapter 1145 Chapter 1145: Chapter 1145 lie down and let me examine you Trantor: 549690339 After Su Qianxun returned to school by car, she took a taxi to ye Gu¡¯s ce. When she arrived, she was carrying a lot of things in her hands. When she opened the door, the things in her hands almost fell off. Ye Gu had already sat up when he heard the noise. When he saw that Su Qianxun had brought so many things over, he immediately stood up and wanted to help her carry them. ¡°Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move. Just close the door. I can do it! The wound isn¡¯t ruptured, is it?¡±Su Qianxun ced the things on the table. Ye Gu closed the door, turned around, and said, ¡°No...¡± He had been very careful ever since he heard Su Qianxun¡¯s warning. He did not dare to open his wound. ¡°Lie down. I¡¯ll examine you.¡±Su Qianxun did not dare to believe him. She needed to see it with her own eyes so that she could rest assured. Mu Bai had already said that if he was infected again, he would definitely lose his life. Ye Gu was stunned for a moment when he heard her words. Then, he obedientlyid back down on the bed. Su Qianxun walked to the side of the bed and reached out to remove his pajamas. She saw that the gauze on his lower abdomen was still snow-white. There was not a single trace of blood on it, she was finally relieved. ¡°HMM, that¡¯s more like it. Keep it up.¡±Su Qianxun smiled brightly and put down his clothes. When ye Gu saw that she was looking at him, he immediately averted his gaze. His handsome face was slightly red. Fortunately, he knew that his skin color was slightly darker, so he probably would not be able to tell. ¡°You¡¯re so obedient. I have a reward for you.¡±As Su Qianxun spoke, she went to look for something in the bag. When ye Gu heard what she said, his heart trembled slightly. His gaze fell on her body as he stared at the tworge bags that she had brought with her. After about ten seconds, Su Qianxun finally found what she was looking for. It was a lollipop. She smiled and said, ¡°I found it. Here, it¡¯s a reward for you. If you perform well, I¡¯ll bring you one every day from now on.¡± Su Qianxun finished peeling the candy wrapper, walked to the bedside, and stuffed it into his mouth. Ye Gu opened his mouth mechanically. When he ate the apple-vored Lollipop, his heart had already stopped beating.. ¡®she said that... As long as I perform well... I¡¯ll bring him candy every day...¡¯ Ye Gu felt as if he was dreaming.. ¡°You must be hungry. I¡¯ll go make you something to eat. HMM, make more so that you can have supper.¡±As Su Qianxun spoke, she carried the things she bought into the kitchen and stuffed them all into the slightly old mini fridge. Ye Gu slowly stood up and leaned against the headboard of the bed. His gaze was fixed on the kitchen. He watched as Su Qianxun cut something in a serious manner. After she was done, she started the fire and poured the oil.. The sound of something being cut rang out from the kitchen. A fragrant smell instantly spread throughout the entire bedroom. Ye Gu could not bear to even blink his eyes. He was afraid that he would miss a single moment. After Su Qianxun finished cooking, she brought out all the dishes. Ye Gu got out of bed and prepared to eat. When he saw that she was sweating profusely due to the heat, he took out a piece of paper and tried to wipe her forehead.. However, he retracted his hand halfway through. When Su Qianxun saw him, she immediately snatched the piece of paper from his hand and wiped it. She said, ¡°Thank you! Go ahead and eat. I¡¯ll go wash myself.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Gu sat down and picked up his chopsticks, ready to eat. However, he put them down the next second. When Su Qianxun came out of the bathroom, she saw that he was still sitting there. She asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± ¡°Do you want to eat some with me?¡±Ye Gu looked at her and asked. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve already eaten. I¡¯m especially full. You should eat quickly.¡±Su Qianxun shook her head. Chapter 1146 Chapter 1146: ¡®chapter 1146, the two of us... are especially good!¡¯! Trantor: 549690339 Ye Gu did not force himself upon seeing this. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. He ate very seriously because he knew that Su Qianxun was very serious about making these dishes. He did not want to waste any of them. After ye Gu finished his meal, Su Qianxun stored the dishes in the kitchen. She then went to prepare medicine and water and watched him eat them with her own eyes. ¡°There¡¯s still food in the pot. I¡¯ve also made some extra dishes. Remember to take the medicine again after you finish your meal tonight,¡±Su Qianxun reminded him as she counted the number of medicine packets. ¡°Alright!¡±Ye Gu knew that she had to leave. Her trip here had wasted her entire afternoon. ¡°You¡¯re so obedient. I¡¯ll bring you a reward tomorrow.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him mischievously, hoping that he would be happier. When ye Gu heard what she said, he was stunned for a moment before he really smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. As a person, you should smile more. Remember, life is a one-way street. There¡¯s no turning back. So, try to live each day as best as you can.¡±Su Qianxun suddenly looked at him very seriously. Ye Gu nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°I have to go back now. It¡¯s just in time for me to rush to school. I¡¯ll try my best toe over tomorrow morning.¡±Su Qianxun was always worried that he would have a fever at night or something. It would be troublesome if no one knew about it. ¡°Miss. . .¡± Ye Gu suddenly called out to her. Su Qianxun was helping him put away the medicine. When she heard him call out to her, she nced at him. ¡°HMM?¡± ¡°Don¡¯te back tomorrow,¡±ye Gu said with difficulty. ¡°Why?¡±Su Qianxun blinked and looked at him, feeling a little puzzled. ¡°If the young master finds out, he¡¯ll be angry.¡±Ye Gu knew very well what would happen to long sijue if he found out that he had been in contact with her like this. He was afraid that the world would be destroyed. At that time, she was afraid that she would be implicated as well. Su Qianxun frowned. It was not that she had not thought about this before. However, ye Gu was seriously injured and had no one to take care of him. She really could not ignore him. ¡°I¡¯ll see how things go. If it¡¯s really inconvenient, I won¡¯te over. I¡¯ll order takeout for you when the timees. Just remember to take your medicine.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll head back first. I¡¯ll send a clear message to remind you to take your medicine.¡±As Su Qianxun spoke, she took her schoolbag, said goodbye to him, and left. After she left, ye Gu stared at the door without moving for a long time.. .. When the chauffeur picked up Su Qianxun, she found out that long sijue was still in thepany for a meeting. She then asked the chauffeur to drive her to thepany. After they arrived at thepany, Su Qianxun did not go straight to long sijue. Instead, she went to Tang Zui¡¯s office. When Tang Zui saw that she had arrived, he almost fell off his chair. He immediately stood up and asked with a smile, ¡°Qianxun, why are you so free to visit me?¡± Ever since Tang Zui and Gu Mian had a falling out, Su Qianxun had be cold to him. Tang Zui was also in a lot of pain. Now that she actually came to look for him in person, he was naturally eager to wee her and suck up to her. ¡°I came to see you. How have things been with Mian Mian recently?¡±Su Qianxun sat down and asked. ¡°The two of us... are really great!¡±Tang zui felt exceptionally satisfied when he mentioned this. Su Qianxun was speechless She looked at him suspiciously. ¡®did Mian Mian really reconcile with Tang Zui?¡¯? ¡®this doesn¡¯t make sense.¡¯? ¡°Are you sure?¡± Su Qianxun could not be med for her suspicions. After all, Tang Zui almost killed Mian Mian because of another woman. Even though he did not do it on purpose, it was still the truth. ¡°The two of US now sleep together every night. Besides... I¡¯m helping her with her homework.¡± Tang zui revealed a bashful smile and looked like a newly-wed bride. Su Qianxun was truly amazed. Chapter 1147 Chapter 1147: ¡®can chapter 1147 still give people a way out?¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡°In that case, you must never do anything to Gu Mian again in the future,¡±Su Qianxun requested. ¡°Absolutely not! I swear!¡±Tang Zui¡¯s expression immediately became very serious, and he raised his hand to swear. Su Qianxun was speechless In fact, she could tell that Tang zui really liked sleeping. For example, Tang Zui probably put in a lot of effort to adjust his profession this time. Now that he was personally tutoring Tang zui on sleeping homework, it would be a good thing if the pace of the couple¡¯s life could be maintained like this, that¡¯s a good thing. ¡°I came here today... because I have something very serious to ask you. You¡¯d better tell me the truth.¡±Su Qianxun looked at Tang Zui with a straight face. ¡°What matter? You Say.¡±Tang drunk heart ¡®Deng Deng¡¯a sound, on the surface is not what, as long as not ye Gu¡¯s matter, he can say anything! ¡°How on Earth did ye Gu Offend Long Sijue?¡± Tang Zui was speechless ¡®Oh my god, oh my god, can I still have a way to live... ?¡¯ ¡®what am I really afraid of? Why are they here... ?¡¯ ¡°Qianxun, tell me the truth. Did you see ye Gu?¡±Tang zui was not stupid. Su Qianxun suddenly asked again. It was most likely that she saw ye Gu himself. Ever since that kid, ye Gu, was captured, he had disappeared. No matter how Hard Si Mancheng and Tang zui tried to send people to look for him, they could not find him. The young man¡¯s injuries had yet to recover. The two of them were also worried that something might happen to ye Gu. After all, that incident was a trap, and Ye Gu was not the one who took the initiative to do it. However, the bad thing was that ye Gu really liked Su Qianxun. ¡°I¡¯m the one who asked you a question. You have to answer me first.¡±Su Qianxun looked at Tang Zui in all seriousness. Tang zui only thought for a second before he made up his mind. He definitely could not tell long sijue about that incident, so he could only make up a story. ¡°Since you asked, I¡¯ll tell you. Ye Gu really made a big mistake this time!¡± ¡°What big mistake?¡±Su Qianxun really could not think of anything that ye Gu would do to make long Sijue so furious. ¡°Because of his mistake, we lost hundreds of brothers and hundreds of lives. Jue had no choice but to make a decision and give an exnation to those brothers who died.¡±Tang zui himself felt that this lie was too ridiculous, however, he really could not think of a better excuse now. When Su Qianxun heard this news, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she fell silent and furrowed her brows slightly. ¡®more than a hundred lives... no wonder long Sijue was so angry.¡¯. Su Qianxun was a person who was especially respectful towards life. Therefore, when Tang Zui gave her this reason, she believed him. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go up and look for long sijue first.¡±Su Qianxun stood up with a solemn expression and was about to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll send you up. Coincidentally, I¡¯m also going to see Jue... Qianxun, you must never mention this matter in front of JUE, and you mustn¡¯t mention ye Gu either. Don¡¯t make him angry again, okay?¡± Tang Zui was relieved when he saw that she believed him. However, even he himself felt that this lie was a little ridiculous, so he still had to remind her about some things. ¡°I know. I Won¡¯t mention it for the time being.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s mood was a little heavy. ¡°Not for the time being. Anyway, things are already like this. You Can¡¯t mention it in the future!¡±Tang zui said very firmly. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°By the way, did you see ye Gu? After that Kid left the hospital, he disappeared without a trace. Is He Alright Now?¡± ¡°I did see him. When I found him, he almost died. I asked Doctor Mu for help and saved his life,¡±Su Qianxun exined. When Tang Zui heard this, he immediately furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°How did you know where Ye Gu is?¡± Chapter 1148 Chapter 1148: ¡®chapter 1148 is another death sentence, alright? !¡¯! Trantor: 549690339 When Su Qianxun heard his question, she thought of Li Junyu.. ¡®If he had not reminded me about ye Gu, I¡¯m afraid that ye Gu would have really died in that house...¡¯ When she thought of this, Su Qianxun felt a lingering fear. If Tang Zui had not asked her this, she would have forgotten about the incident with Li Junyu. ¡®that¡¯s right. How did Li Junyu know about ye Gu¡¯s situation?¡¯? The Li family and the long family were sworn enemies.. ¡°I found ye Gu¡¯s whereabouts by calling the GPS, but the person who told me that ye Gu might die was Li Junyu.¡±Su Qianxun did not have to hide anything from Tang Zui. When Tang Zui heard this name, he sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡®It¡¯s actually Li Junyu!¡¯! Someone had anonymously informed long sijue about the situation at the hotel. Later on, he went to investigate, but because the other party had been extremely cautious, he couldn¡¯t find anything at all. After that, there was no talent issue, so he temporarily put this matter aside. Now it seemed that the anonymous person was Li Junyu! If it really was Li Junyu, then this matter would be a bit tricky. Tang zui thought that the matter had passed, and Zi Fan was also arrested. Since no one mentioned this matter in the future, it would pass. However, if Li Junyu knew about this, then this matter would be a ticking time bomb that could explode at any time. When Su Qianxun saw that Tang Zui¡¯s expression did not look right, she frowned and asked, ¡°What happened to you? I¡¯m also curious as to why Li Junyu knew about ye Gu¡¯s critical illness. If he had not told me, I¡¯m afraid that ye Gu would have really died.¡± ¡°Uh, perhaps Li Junyu just happened to meet ye Gu. By the way, aren¡¯t you going to meet Jue? Let¡¯s go together. You have to remember what I told you just now.¡± Tang zui deliberately changed the topic. He was still thinking about the incident with Li Junyu. Li Junyu deliberately told Su Qianxun about ye Gu so that he could drive a wedge between them. ¡®that D * mn fellow really needs to be taught a lesson.¡¯. When Su Qianxun and Tang Zui went upstairs, long sijue was still not back yet. When Su Qianxun passed by the Secretary¡¯s office and saw that Zi Fan¡¯s seat was still empty, she asked casually, ¡°Tang Zui, why isn¡¯t doctor zi around? Where did she go?¡± Tang zui staggered and almost fell when he heard her question. ¡®Oh my God, why is it that Su Qianxun¡¯s questions are getting more and more difficult to answer?¡¯. ¡®they¡¯re all suicide questions, alright? !¡¯! ¡°Oh, Zi Fan went home. She might note back again.¡±Tang zui immediately regained his smile. ¡°Go Home? isn¡¯t She Ah Jue¡¯s personal doctor? She went home... What about Ah Jue¡¯s body?¡±Although SU Qianxun had never known what exactly was wrong with long Sijue¡¯s body, she knew that there was definitely something wrong with his body, however, she knew that there was definitely something wrong with his body. ¡°Could it be that he¡¯spletely recovered?¡± ¡°The Zi family has sent another doctor over to treat jue...¡± Su Qianxun was stunned when the two of them spoke at the same time. Therefore, long Sijue¡¯s condition had yet to recover. Tang zui wailed in his heart. ¡®heavens, why is he so talkative? !¡¯! ¡®It¡¯s another death sentence, alright? !¡¯! The two of them stared at each other in dismay. The sound of footsteps approached them from afar. Tang Zui and Su Qianxun looked over at the same time and saw long sijue walking over with a cold expression on his face. Su Qianxun stared at him in a daze. She suddenly recalled the condition of his body and felt her heart clench violently. She had not noticed his abnormality for a long time, so she had forgotten about it. However, just because she had forgotten about it did not mean that his body had recovered. Chapter 1149 Chapter 1149: Chapter 1149 did not tell her anything Trantor: 549690339 Long Sijue red at Tang Zui. He extended his hand and held Su Qianxun¡¯s small hand. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze was fixed on the man¡¯s handsome side profile. Her heart was already in turmoil. She had always known that there was something wrong with his body. However, she had never paid any attention to it in the past, nor did she want to. However, things were different now. She was married to him, and she was now his wife. She really wanted to know how his condition was? ¡®has his condition improved?¡¯. Su Qianxun knew very well that regardless of whether his condition had improved, there was still something wrong with his body. Otherwise, there was no need for the Zi family to send someone over to help him recuperate. However, up until now, she did not even know what his physical condition was like. At that moment, Tang Zui really wished that he could p himself a few times. ¡®Why are you talking so much? You Can¡¯t think before you speak. Jue definitely doesn¡¯t want Su Qianxun to know about this.¡¯. After they entered, long sijue dragged Su Qianxun to the sofa and sat down. Tang zui had no choice but to bite the bullet and follow them. Right now, his heart was still pounding. There was no other reason.., li Junyu was the only one who knew about ye Gu and Su Qianxun that night... this matter was enough to give him a headache. After they sat down, the three of them did not speak first. Su Qianxun¡¯s small face was slightly wrinkled. She was now thinking about another problem. Zi Fan was long Sijue¡¯s personal doctor. Now that Zi Fan had left, Tang Zui said that the zi family had sent another person over. ¡®Zi family... What kind of family is that?¡¯? ¡®it sounds like they specialize in being doctors.¡¯. ¡°Why are the two of you together?¡±Long Sijue¡¯s cold gaze swept past Tang Zui, who was sitting on the single-seater sofa in a daze. Tang Zui¡¯s breathing stopped. He immediately sat up straight and said, ¡°Oh, that chick, Su, went to my office just now to ask about Mian Mian and me. After that, I thought that there was something I needed to talk to you about, so I sent her up.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go straight back to Jin Garden?¡±Long Sijue did not say much after he heard what Su Qianxun said. He lowered his head and looked at the young woman beside him, who was frowning. He did not know what she was thinking about. ¡°I wanted to see you, so I came over.¡±Su Qianxun really wanted to see him, especially since he specifically asked her toe over for lunch today. She wanted to be alone with him even more. ¡°Jue, you and that chick should talk first. We¡¯ll talk about businesster.¡±Tang zui stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You two can chat. I¡¯ll just sit here for a while. If it¡¯s not convenient, I¡¯ll go out for a walk.¡±Su Qianxun felt a little suffocated. After she finished speaking, she stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. You¡¯ll be back in five minutes.¡±Long sijue wanted to say that even if there was something important, she did not have to avoid it. However, judging by Tang Zui¡¯s expression, it seemed like he had other important matters to attend to. Otherwise, he would not be so distracted. ¡°Okay,¡±su Qianxun responded and left. She only realized after she left the office that he wanted her to return in five minutes? ¡®isn¡¯t that a little too fast?¡¯? After she left the office, Su Qianxun looked at the secretaries who were all busy. She felt a little irritated, so she left the office and decided to take a walk outside. .. ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡±Long Sijue looked at Tang zui with a deep gaze. ¡°Jue, something¡¯s not right... just now, Qianxun told me that Li Junyu told her something.¡± Tang zui had already drafted his words several times before he spoke. In order to prevent himself from saying the wrong thing again, his thoughtless words just now might have really caused trouble. Chapter 1150 Chapter 1150: Chapter 1150 I Have Something to ask you Trantor: 549690339 Anyway, no matter what, he only knew the most important thing. He absolutely could not let long sijue know that Su Qianxun and ye Gu had met again! ¡°Tell me clearly!¡±Long sijue frowned. ¡°Regarding the incident that night, it¡¯s very likely that the anonymous call was made by Li Junyu¡¯s men... Sister Qianxun said that she met Li Junyu a few days ago. He told her that ye Gu¡¯s life might be in danger.¡± Tang zui knew that this would make him unhappy, but he had to say it. After long sijue heard what he said, his expression froze. ¡®It¡¯s actually Li Junyu!¡¯! ¡°Jue, don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯ve thought about this. Li Junyu might have just happened to meet ye Gu... One day, I¡¯ll go talk to this kid about terms.¡± Tang zui quicklyforted him. ¡®...¡¯ Su Qianxun found a quiet ce and nned to rest for a while. Suddenly, a person stood in front of her. She raised her head and met Xia chuxi¡¯s gaze. When she saw that it was him, she immediately lowered her head. She took out her phone and started to look at it. She did not even intend to greet him. ¡°Qianxun, why are you here?¡±Xia chuxi walked to the coffee table and looked at the young woman across from him with a profound gaze. ¡°I have nothing to say to you. Please help yourself.¡±Su Qianxun did not even raise her head as she continued to browse through the web page on her phone. ¡°...¡±Xia chuxi¡¯s chest felt like it was about to explode. Right now, she really did not want to look at him anymore. In the past, she only had eyes for him. He really wanted to grab her and let her take a good look at him.. ¡°Qianxun, I know that I¡¯ve done a lot of things to make you sad. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll definitely make it up to you. I Won¡¯t disturb you for now.¡±Xia chuxi knew that the more he said, the more she would hate him. However, after he took a few steps, he suddenly returned unwillingly. Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him with a frown. ¡°Long sijue is not as simple as you appear to be. You Won¡¯t end up well if you stay with him. You¡¯d better leave him as soon as possible.¡± Xia chuxi had been investigating long sijue. Initially, he did not want to talk to her about this for the time being. After all, he did not have much information on long sijue. However, he really could not hold it in any longer. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about whether there will be any good results between us. You just need to take care of your own wife.¡±As Su Qianxun spoke, she stood up and left the ce. Long sijue said that he would only need her toe out for five minutes. Now, it was time. Xia chuxi looked at her slender figure as she left. He almost could not breathe. His mind was also buzzing. He did not expect her to be so determined, she refused to give him the chance to change his mind. ¡®what exactly do I have to do to make her forgive me?¡¯? .. When Su Qianxun returned to the office, Tang Zui happened toe out of the office. He greeted her and left in a hurry. Su Qianxun did not have the time to pay attention to him. She pushed the door open and walked in. When Long Sijue heard the sound of the door opening, he snapped out of his thoughts and raised his head to look at her. ¡°Are you two done talking?¡± ¡°Yes...e here.¡±Long sijue extended his hand to her. Su Qianxun walked to long Sijue¡¯s side. He pulled her to sit on hisp. Due to the difference in height, even though the two of them were sitting like this, Su Qianxun still had to raise her head slightly to look at him. ¡°I have something to ask you!¡± ¡°Yes, you can ask.¡± Long Sijue was also staring at her petite face, which was as delicate as a peach blossom. He knew that she definitely had to ask. If she did not ask, that would be the biggest question. It meant that he was not in her heart at all. Chapter 1151 Chapter 1151: He answered all the questions in chapter 1151, but she still felt that none of them were right Trantor: 549690339 It was just like the questions in the afternoon. ¡°What exactly is wrong with your body?¡±Su Qianxun stared at him and asked in a very serious manner. ¡°Some of the illnesses that happened when I was young need constant recuperation. Otherwise, even if it doesn¡¯t kill me, it will cause my body to deteriorate bit by bit.¡± Long sijue had already guessed that she would ask about it. Naturally, he had already discussed it with Tang Zui. Tang Zui was the one who came up with the idea to teach him the answer. ¡°Why do I remember that when you first came to me, it was because of your health problems? If it was just a childhood illness like you said, why did youe to me?¡±Su Qianxun was not so easily fooled now. ¡°...¡± Long Sijue was stumped because Tang Zui did not tell him how he should answer her question. ¡°I looked for you because I wanted you... to help me give birth to a child. I wanted you to have a child so that you would not be able to leave me. It has nothing to do with my body.¡±Long sijue worked hard for a long time before he came up with an answer. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun looked at the man in front of her and felt that something was not right. Ye Gu had told her that he would be different on the fifteenth day of the Lunar New Year. He had to be with her. However, she could not say it out loud now. If she did, it would mean that she had sold ye Gu out. Besides, Long Sijue did not want to hear any news about ye Gu at the moment. ¡°What kind of family is the Zi Family? Why did they send a member of the Zi family here after Zi fan left?¡±Su Qianxun had just gone online to look up the Zi family. She did not expect that there would actually be some records of the Zi family, even though it was just a few words. It was recorded that the Zi family was a very mysterious medical family. They were considered a reclusive family and were good at detoxifying poison. If it was really just an ordinary illness, there was no need to use the members of the Zi family, right? ¡°Yes, the members of the Zi family are more skilled in medicine. That¡¯s why I looked for them,¡±long sijue answered very naturally. Su Qianxun choked on his words. He did not have any problems with his answers, but she still felt that none of them were right. ¡°There¡¯s another question... since you said that you wanted to give birth to a child so that I wouldn¡¯t be able to leave you, does that mean that after we met once, you fell in love with me? Do you want me to never leave you?¡± Su Qianxun could not be med for her suspicions. With Long Sijue¡¯s personality, it was impossible. ¡°Yes,¡±long Sijue replied. He grabbed the back of her head and kissed her lips. Su Qianxun¡¯s questions were immediately answered by him. At first, the young woman was still able to think, but after he kissed her for about a minute, her head began to feel dizzy. She held the man¡¯s clothes tightly with her small hands, she could only let him do whatever he wanted.. The door was knocked open with a bang. Long aotian and Lan Qingcheng entered the room and saw the two of them kissing passionately. Both of their faces turned pale. Long aotian looked down on them, while Lan Qingcheng was jealous.. Long sijue was displeased that he was disturbed. He immediately released Su Qianxun and held her in his arms. He raised his head unhappily and looked at the person who came in. He snorted coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to knock on the door before you enter?¡± ¡°You¡¯re my son. Why should I knock on the door?¡±Long Aotian asked coldly. When Lan Qingcheng saw long sijue¡¯s current state, she almost went crazy. The man sat there with his exquisite facial features. Because he had just made out with a girl, his gaze was a little blurry, and his cheeks were flushed, his lips had ayer of seductive luster and his shirt was slightly messy. There were two buttons open, revealing a small section of his exquisite corbone.. It was simply.. Mesmerizing! Lan Qingcheng was really jealous to death. So what if long aotian was capable in bed? He was still old. He was far inferior to long Sijue¡¯s magnificent beauty. Chapter 1152 Chapter 1152: Chapter 1152 are you sure that it¡¯s appropriate for you to talk about your man like that? Trantor: 549690339 She felt so indignant that she almost drowned herself in it. She really hated Su Qianxun to death. She dared to guarantee that if Su Qianxun had not appeared, long sijue would have married her ording to his family¡¯s wishes even if he did not like her. As long as he married her, he would only be hers for the rest of his life. However... everything was destroyed in the end. And the culprit of everything was now being held in the arms of the man she had loved for more than ten years.. ¡°Long sijue, you¡¯re too reckless. You¡¯re fooling around in the office in broad daylight!¡±Long Aotian used. As he spoke, he took out his phone and prepared to take a photo. He even said, ¡°I want to show the board of directors whether a person like you is worthy of being the CEO!¡± However, as soon as long Aotian raised his phone, he felt a ck shadow sh past him. By the time he realized what was happening, the hand that was holding the phone was already empty, and his hand was still in the position of holding the phone. After Xu Dian snatched long Aotian¡¯s phone, he twisted it into a ball as if the phone was a piece of paper. ¡°You... How dare you!¡±Long Aotian was about to go crazy from anger. How dare a small bodyguard attack him! Just as he was about to call his bodyguard in to take care of Xu Dian, long sijue said, ¡°You should be here for business today, right?¡± Long aotian was speechless As Long Sijue spoke, he changed su Qianxun¡¯s position and walked towards the lounge at the back. Lan Qingcheng was so angry that she almost vomited blood. If it were not for Su Qianxun, she would be the one who would be enjoying this man¡¯s care and pampering! After sending Su Qianxun to the lounge, Long Sijue kissed the corner of her soft lips again. ¡°Wait for me here obediently. We¡¯ll go home once we¡¯ve settled the matters outside.¡± Su Qianxun nodded very seriously. Long Sijue¡¯s heart softened when he saw how obedient she was. He held her face and kissed her twice before he left. The moment long sijue returned to his office, his face seemed to be covered in ayer of ice, and the air around him turned as cold as a snowstorm. He sat in his chair and looked at the two of them expressionlessly. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, director long?¡± ¡°Long sijue, I¡¯m here to inform you to give up the position of President!¡±Long Aotian sat opposite him and stared at him. ¡°If you¡¯re here to talk about this, then you can go back. I Won¡¯t give up the position! Next time, you can propose to rece me at the board meeting,¡±long sijue said lightly. ¡°Haha ~ ~ Why do you think I said that? Of course I have the same intention!¡±Long aotianughed coldly, a hint of viciousness shing in his eyes! ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go!¡±Long Sijue didn¡¯t take his words to heart at all. ¡°You... you really think I can¡¯t rece you?¡±Long aotian pped the table angrily. ¡°You can try!¡±Long sijue leaned against the back of the chair and curled his lips wickedly. ¡°Hehe... very good! Let¡¯s wait and see then!¡±Long Aotian was determined to win this time. He stood up and dragged Lan Qingcheng, who was beside him, out of the room. After the two of them left, long sijue did not even frown. He stood up and went to look for Su Qianxun. In his opinion, Long Aotian was just spouting nonsense! Su Qianxun did not expect long sijue to settle the matter so quickly. She only blinked a few times, right? ¡°So Quickly?¡± ¡°Ahem... are you sure that it¡¯s appropriate for you to talk about your man like that?¡±Long sijue coughed softly and stared at her with a burning gaze. ¡°...¡± Chapter 1153 Chapter 1153: Chapter 1153. ¡®finish them off quickly so that we canst longer here.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 When Su Qianxun realized what he meant, her pretty face immediately turnedpletely red. ¡°You... you know very well that I didn¡¯t mean that. I mean, why did you talk to those two people outside so quickly? !¡± Long Sijue looked at her embarrassed and annoyed expression and curled his lips slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my time on those people.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Hurry up and get rid of them so that we canst longer here!¡±Long sijue strode over and pressed her against the bed as he spoke. He lowered his head and gave her a deep kiss. .. Su Qianxun brought long sijue to a small restaurant that she was familiar with before they went back. When the two of them entered the vi hand in hand, Su Qianxun immediately let go of the man beside her, she rushed in with the food that she bought for Lin ¡®er. ¡°Lin ¡®er, I¡¯m back.¡± Su Qianxun was in a good mood today, and the smile on her face was exceptionally bright. Lin ¡®er was listlessly ying with stormwind. When he heard Su Qianxun¡¯s voice, he immediately perked up. As if he had been injected with a shot of adrenaline, he quickly rushed towards her. Lin ¡®er hugged su Qianxun¡¯s thigh and used his gaze to use her of noting back to have dinner with him. Su Qianxun coughed softly in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lin ¡®er. I didn¡¯t have dinner with you today, but I bought some delicious fried chicken. You can try it. It¡¯s Super Delicious. I guarantee that you¡¯ve never eaten it before.¡± When Lin ¡®er heard that there was food, his eyes lit up even more. Even though he had already eaten dinner, as a typical foodie, he would not reject any food. Long Xiluo sat in the living room and watched the two of them. Su Qianxun greeted her as soon as she entered the living room. ¡°Xiluo, you didn¡¯t go out today. have some with Lin ¡®er. It¡¯s Delicious.¡± Long Xiluo looked at the fried chicken in the bag. She took a bamboo stick, stuck a piece of it into her mouth, and ate it slowly. Lin ¡®er tasted one piece and immediately gave her a thumbs-up, indicating that it was delicious. ¡°Lin ¡®er really likes you. I¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡±Long Xiluo knew that her son liked her as well, but this child was still not very close to her. The person he liked the most was still su Qianxun. She could lie about anything, but a person¡¯s gaze could not deceive others. Moreover, he was only a child. Every time Lin ¡®er saw Su Qianxun, his eyes were brighter than the stars in the sky. ¡°HMM? What do you have to worry about? Lin ¡®er also likes Mommy, right?¡±Su Qianxun immediately looked at Lin ¡®er, who was beside her. Lin ¡®er looked at long xiluo shyly and nodded. Long Xiluo was stunned for a moment when she saw her son¡¯s reaction. Then, she felt a pang of bitterness in her heart.. However, when she thought about what she was going to do next, her eyes suddenly began to ache. She quickly picked up another piece of chicken and ate it. ¡°By the way, I told Ah Jue today that I¡¯ll bring Lin ¡®er to Doctor Mu¡¯s ce this weekend to see how he¡¯s going to continue with the treatment. I¡¯ll try my best to make sure that he can speak. Come with me!¡± ¡°This weekend?¡±Long Xiluo had already predicted that she would attack Si Moyan the next night. So many of her brothers in the police force had died. She had to avenge them! ¡°That¡¯s right. Why? Do you have something on?¡±Su Qianxun felt that it would be better if she went with Lin ¡®er to see the doctor. ¡°Alright.¡±Long Xiluo nodded. If that was the case, then her n could only be postponed. She felt a little suffocated as she watched the little fellow eating earnestly. She thought that even if she really died, it would be fine as long as Lin ¡®er was taken care of. However, from the looks of it, that was not the case. Chapter 1154 Chapter 1154: ¡®It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to listen to chapter 1154. We have plenty of time to do other things.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 When she thought about how she would never be able to see this child again, she actually felt so ufortable that she wanted to cry.. Long Xiluo suddenly stood up and strode out of the living room. Long sijue, who had been sitting quietly by the side, saw the tears in her eyes and furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°Xiluo...¡±Su Qianxun did not know what was wrong with her. She stood up and wanted to go and see her. Long Sijue grabbed her wrist and made her sit down. He said, ¡°Stay with Lin ¡®er. I¡¯ll go and see her.¡± Su Qianxun nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± .. In long Aotian¡¯s office. He suddenly walked over and violently pushed Lan Qingcheng, who was in a daze, onto the sofa. Lan Qingcheng was shocked by him. She asked nervously, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I should be the one asking you this! Ever since you saw that little bastard long sijue, you¡¯ve been distracted. How did your soul get stolen by him again?¡±Long aotian sneered and took off her clothes. ¡°How is that possible... how could I forget the humiliation he gave me... Uncle, let me go first.¡±Lan Qingcheng immediately begged for mercy. ¡°Let Go of You? I¡¯ll let you continue thinking about other men. In your dreams, Lan Qingcheng, you better remember this. I¡¯m the only man you can have, and you can only stand on the same side as me!¡±Long Aotian said as he gave her a hard p on her butt. ¡°Of course I know...¡± ¡°You know my ass! If you dare to have any improper thoughts towards that little bastard again, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t be able to get out of bed for a few days!¡±Long aotian threatened. ¡°I know, I know, I¡¯ll know that you¡¯re the best!¡±A trace of disgust shed in Lan Qingcheng¡¯s eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of turning over a new leaf, she wouldn¡¯t be willing to marry this old thing! ¡°The key to this board meeting is that old woman, Xiao Mingyan. You know what to do, right?¡±Long aotian flipped her over and pinched her cheek. ¡°Of course I know. I will tell Auntie. You know how much Auntie Dotes on me. This time, I will ask Auntie to support you.¡±Lan Qingcheng Gently touched the man a few times. ¡°It¡¯s weird. Xiao Mingyan hates other women, but to you... she is even more intimate than her own daughter...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I still have to coax her? This means that I am very good at coaxing people.¡±Lan Qingcheng smiled and her fingers kept circling around the man. How could long aotian resist such a temptation from a woman? He immediately pounced on her like a wolf, and Lan Qingcheng giggled. .. At the Tang family home. Because Gu Yan was around, Gu Mian and Tang Zui were ¡®kissing¡¯each other every day. When they ate, they began to put food into Tang Zui¡¯s bowl. The only thing missing was to personally feed him. Gu Mian did this because he hoped that his sister could see reality as soon as possible and give up hope as soon as possible. Tang zui naturally knew that it was useless for Gu Mian to do this. He knew women too well. If he wanted Gu Yan to give up on him, he had to be ruthless. But now, Tang Zui still enjoyed the benefits brought by Gu Yan¡¯s infatuation. At night, Gu Mian sat on the bed with a nk expression. Tang Zui felt a little heartache as he looked at her. He took out a book and walked over, saying, ¡°Give me the topic.¡± Gu Mian,¡±...¡± This guy was even addicted to talking. Now, he dragged her to talk until midnight every night. Moreover.. The most hateful thing was.. This guy kept ridiculing him for being stupid.. He simply couldn¡¯t stand it anymore! ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to you talk tonight.¡±Gu Mian frowned and turned away from him in refusal. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to listen. We have a lot of time to do other things.¡±Tang Zui¡¯s gaze fell on her chest. Gu Mian immediately snatched the book from his hand and flipped through it. ¡°Where were west time?¡± Tang Zui,¡±...¡± Chapter 1155 Chapter 1155: ¡®chapter 1155, What¡¯s Wrong With You? Are you unhappy?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 For the next few days, Su Qianxun went to long Sijue¡¯spany to have lunch with him. However, every time she thought about his physical condition, she felt a suffocating pain in her chest. However, she also knew that since he did not intend to tell her the truth, it was impossible for him to tell her even if she asked him again. In the afternoon, Su Qianxun came to visit ye Gu again. When ye Gu saw her, it was as if his eyes were instantly lit up, and his expression became much gentler. ¡°Ye Gu, How are you feeling?¡±Su Qianxun bought a lot of things over and filled up the fridge. ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better. Thank you for taking care of me, Miss,¡±ye Gu said. Su Qianxun forced the corners of her lips to Twitch and ced the things on the table. She went over and counted the number of medicine packets. When she was sure that ye Gu was taking the medicine seriously, she took out a lollipop from her pocket and gave it to him. ¡°This is my reward.¡± Ye Gu looked at the greenish-green lollipop and carefully took it over. This time, he did not eat it. Instead, he held it tightly in his hand, and his chest felt a violent surge. Su Qianxun gave him the lollipop and turned around to go to the kitchen to prepare some food for him. Ye Gu sensed that something was wrong with her and frowned slightly. ¡®Is she unhappy?¡¯? Ye Gu carefully got up and walked into the kitchen. He looked at the young woman who was squatting on the floor and stuffing food into the fridge. He asked nervously, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy?¡± Su Qianxun was worried about long sijue¡¯s health. When she heard his question, she was stunned. She only shook her head after a long while. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Go lie down on the bed and rest. You¡¯re not allowed to get out of the bed and move about unless you¡¯re eating or going to the bathroom!¡± Ye Gu was speechless When he saw the troubled look on her face, he did not know how to continue questioning her. After some thought, he decided to obediently return to the bed first. Su Qianxun began to cook for ye Gu. An hourter, Su Qianxun prepared a sumptuous meal. When ye Gu came over and sat down, he saw the wound on her hand. He immediately pulled her hand over and asked, ¡°Did you cut your hand?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small wound. It¡¯s not bleeding anymore.¡±Su Qianxun withdrew her hand and looked as if she did not care. Ye Gu furrowed his brows. Even though it was just a small wound, it was still shocking to him. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Eat more. Your wound will heal faster.¡±Su Qianxun picked up her chopsticks and picked up some food for ye Gu. Ye Gu had mixed feelings as he picked up his bowl and started eating. After ye Gu finished eating, Su Qianxun packed up her things and prepared to leave. It was already a littlete today. ¡°Ye Gu, remember to take your medicine properly. I¡¯m going back first.¡±Just as Su Qianxun was about to leave, ye Gu grabbed her wrist and asked, ¡°Is something on your mind?¡± ¡°...¡±Su Qianxun looked at him. Actually, she really wanted to ask ye Gu about long Sijue¡¯s health, because ye Gu had reminded her about it in the beginning. Besides, ye Gu was long Sijue¡¯s confidant. He must know everything about long sijue. ¡°Miss, what do you want to ask me?¡±Ye Gu looked into her eyes and asked. ¡°Ye Gu, Can you tell me what exactly is going on with long sijue¡¯s health?¡±Su Qianxun blinked, and her eyes were filled with worry. Ye Gu was stunned when he heard her question. He did not expect her to mean this. He looked at her expressionlessly. When he saw the worry in her eyes, his heart ached a little.. When Su Qianxun saw that he remained silent, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°Forget it. I know that it¡¯s not convenient for you to say anything. I¡¯ll be leaving first. You should rest well.¡± Chapter 1156 Chapter 1156: Chapter 1156 had only been stolen by him over the past few days Trantor: 549690339 She did not want to put ye Gu in a difficult position, even though she was really a little disappointed. When ye Gu saw that she was about to leave, he suddenly called out to her, ¡°Young mistress...¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. You Don¡¯t have to worry. But Can you tell me what¡¯s going on with his body? You Don¡¯t have to tell me the details. Just tell me if anything will happen to him!¡±Su Qianxun turned around, and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master¡¯s life will not be in danger.¡±When ye Gu said this, he suddenly stopped breathing. ¡®damn it. Back then, Zi Fan said that young master¡¯s poison could be cured by young master, but... If Young Master¡¯s poison is cured, will young master¡¯s body be fine?¡¯? Back then, they only wanted to cure young master of his poison. Therefore, when they found out that young master¡¯s body was suitable, they brought her back without hesitation. They even made her sign a contract so that she would not be able to leave. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is There Something Wrong?¡±Su Qianxun frowned as she looked at ye Gu. Ye Gu¡¯s expression was very unusual. When ye Gu heard her question, he immediately shook his head. ¡°No... young mistress, ever since you¡¯ve been with the young master, have you ever felt unwell?¡± Su Qianxun was stunned when she heard his question. Then, she shook her head. ¡°No...¡± Other than the fact that she was not used to that incident in the beginning, she would always feel a lot of pain. After that... there was no longer any problem. Ye Gu¡¯s heart tightened. Even if she was fine now, it did not mean that she would be fine in the future.. He did not dare to confirm this. After all, thew of the conservation of all things was not wrong. The young master¡¯s poison could be used to dispel the young mistress¡¯body. What about the poison? It could not possibly disappear, right? Unless the young mistress¡¯body had its own detoxification function. However, that was simply impossible! ¡°Young mistress, don¡¯t think too much about it. The young master will be fine. His body can be cured.¡±Ye Gu could only say so much. If he still wanted to help her, he could only do it in secret. After all, that was the young master¡¯s secret. He absolutely could not tell anyone about it! Su Qianxun smiled helplessly. ¡°Alright, you can rest now. Remember what I said... Don¡¯t let the wound open or be inmed. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Su Qianxun left. Ye Gu¡¯s expression waspletely frozen on his face. One minute after Su Qianxun left, the door was suddenly opened from outside. Ye Gu was overjoyed. He immediately raised his head. However, when he saw who it was, his expression froze on his face. Tang zui and Si Mancheng walked in one after the other. Both of them looked at him with aplicated expression in their eyes. ¡°Young Master Tang, Young Master Si...¡±ye Gu felt extremely bitter in his heart. He was finally going to leave. In fact, he had always known that he was the one who had stolen these few days. ¡°Ye Gu, I thought that you would never do anything to let Jue down again.¡±Tang zui looked at him with an even moreplicated expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry... I didn¡¯t expect this to happen. Don¡¯t worry, both of you. I Won¡¯t see Miss Again.¡±When ye Gu said this, his heart almost broke. ¡°...¡± .. In the blink of an eye, it was already the weekend. SU Qianxun woke up early and went to Lin ¡®er¡¯s room. She pulled the little fellow out of bed. Lin ¡®er practically closed his eyes and asked her to help him wash up and put on his clothes. Su Qianxun put on a white T-shirt with a dinosaur design on Lin ¡®er. She raised her hand and rubbed his small face as she said, ¡°Alright, stop sleeping. I¡¯ll bring you to meet a new uncle doctor today to see if he can cure your silent problem.¡± Lin ¡®er opened hisrge grape-like eyes and blinked at her. Su Qianxun stared at Lin ¡®er¡¯s small face and suddenly frowned. ¡®Why does Lin ¡®er look like a different person?¡¯? Chapter 1157 Chapter 1157: What were the symptoms in chapter 1157? Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun did not know if she was imagining things. Why did she feel that Lin ¡®er looked a little like that man named Si Moyan? And the more she looked at him, the more he looked like that man.. Uh... she thought that in this world, some people who had no rtionship with each other would also look a little simr. This was normal. Lin ¡®er could not possibly have anything to do with that big scoundrel Si Moyan. ¡°Alright, time for breakfast.¡±Su Qianxun carried Lin ¡®er and walked out of the house. When the two of them walked out of the house, they bumped into long xiluo. She said, ¡°Qianxun, put him down and let him go by himself! You Can¡¯t spoil him like this.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t spoil him, but he¡¯s going to see a doctor today, so I¡¯ll spoil him a little.¡±Su Qianxun smiled and left with Lin ¡®er in her arms. Lin ¡®er took a nce at his mother before he quickly hid his face. Long Xiluo shook her head helplessly and followed the two of them. Long Sijue went to the office early this morning. After the two adults and one child had their breakfast, they set off for the hospital. Su Qianxun was much quieter when they got into the car. Long Xiluo looked at her suspiciously and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you these past few days? You Don¡¯t look too happy.¡± ¡°Xiluo, do you know about long Sijue¡¯s condition?¡±Su Qianxun suddenly asked her. Long Xiluo furrowed her brows slightly, ¡°A little. I think he was poisoned when he was young or something? ¡®it made his body slightly different from that of an ordinary person... I¡¯m not sure anymore. You also know that I left the long family because of that incident... Why? ¡®did something happen to his body?¡¯ ¡°No, I just suddenly thought of it. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking. What do you think happened to him when he was poisoned when he was young? What¡¯s the difference between him and an ordinary person?¡±Su Qianxun continued to ask. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the specifics either. I¡¯ve heard the old man mention this incident once in a while. The difference is that his pupils seem to glow with blue light. I really didn¡¯t notice anything else,¡±long Xiluo said, she started to worry as well. ¡®damn it. How could I have overlooked such an important matter?¡¯. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun knew that long Xiluo had told her everything without hiding anything. She knew that when she first saw long Sijue¡¯s blue pupils, she even thought that he was a monster. She suddenly recalled what Rong Yebai told her. He said that long sijue was a monster. She was very angry when she heard that. ¡°Is there something wrong? I know that long sijue has a personal female doctor named Zi Fan. I haven¡¯t seen him since then.¡±Long Xiluo was very concerned about long sijue. ¡°He has another doctor now... He¡¯s also a member of the Zi family.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with his body? Are there any symptoms?¡± ¡°Not really... I¡¯m just a little worried. Maybe I¡¯m overthinking things... but he really has a lot of problems. He¡¯s also a little anorexic.¡±Su Qianxun furrowed her brows when she thought about it. ¡°Haha... It¡¯s only normal for him to not be anorexic after being raised by an old pervert like Xiao Mingyan.¡±Long Xiluo sneered. It was obvious that she was extremely disgusted with Xiao Mingyan. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What did Xiao Mingyan do to him?¡±Su Qianxun could sense that it was definitely not a good thing. ¡°Xiao Mingyan took the initiative to let long sijue keep a pet. Every time, he would kill Long Sijue and let him eat it when he had feelings for him... do you think that he would not be anorexic?¡±A hint of coldness shed in long Xiluo¡¯s eyes. After Su Qianxun heard this, she felt as if her soul was being shaken. ¡®Xiao Mingyan is actually this perverted!¡¯! Chapter 1158 Chapter 1158: Chapter 1158 he had probably already lost the ability to love Trantor: 549690339 She thought of long Xiaoxun, who had been killed. Just because she drank a little soup, she became anorexic for almost a month before she slowly recovered. Long sijue, on the other hand, experienced such a cruel thing over and over again. It would be strange if he did not be anorexic. Su Qianxun suddenly felt her heart ache.. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how could he possibly dare to love anyone? or devote his heart to anyone?¡±Su Qianxun mumbled. ¡°So... I was quite surprised that he liked you so much. I also thought that he would never be able to fall in love with anyone or anything in his entire life, until you appeared...¡±Long Xiluo looked at her. When Su Qianxun heard her question, she held her breath. ¡®that¡¯s right. How could long Sijue still dare to love someone like that?¡¯? It was not that he did not love her. It was just that after such cruel torture, he had probably lost the ability to love someone.. ¡®then, how could he treat me...¡¯ Su Qianxun gently bit her lower lip. Her small hands were tightly clenched into fists as well.. Long Xiluo seemed to have realized that she had said something wrong. She coughed softly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. I think that it¡¯s normal for him to like you since you¡¯re such a good person. You Don¡¯t know that none of the women who have appeared by his side in the past are easy to deal with. All of them have a purpose in getting close to him...¡± ¡°How many women are there?¡± Long Xiluo was speechless ¡®Huh?¡¯? ¡®Did I say something wrong again?¡¯? ¡®she clearly just wanted tofort this girl...¡¯ ¡°Ahem, you have to believe me. No matter how many women there are, he has never even looked them in the eye!¡±Long Xiluo exined in a very serious manner! Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Xiluo... actually, when I first started dating long sijue, it wasn¡¯t purely... we signed a contract.¡±Su Qianxun really did not think that there was anything special about her. If he did not have feelings for other women.., then, how could she attract him. ¡°...¡± Long Xi Luo looked at how pitiful she looked when she was in shock. She did not know how to console her.. She was afraid that the more she said, the more the young woman would be affected. When the car arrived at the hospital, Long Xi Luo carried Lin ¡®er out of the car. The three of them then walked into the hospital together. When they arrived at Mu Bai¡¯s office, Mu Bai took a careful look at Lin ¡®er¡¯s previous medical records. He then began to perform various tests on him to record his current condition. With Su Qianxun apanying him, Lin ¡®er was extremely cooperative. No matter what Mu Bai requested, he would do as he was told. However, the various tests took more than an hour. After they were done, Su Qianxun apanied Lin ¡®er and waited for the results. Long Xiluo seemed to have gone to answer the phone. Lin ¡®er suddenly stood up from his chair and covered his little Jiji with his hand. He looked like he was in a hurry to Pee. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡±Su Qianxun said to Mu Bai before she brought Lin ¡®er to the washroom. Su Qianxun originally wanted to bring him to thedies¡¯washroom, but Lin ¡®er firmly refused. He was a boy, and he was definitely not allowed to go to thedies¡¯washroom. Hence, she ran to the men¡¯s washroom. Su Qianxun was a little worried, but there was nothing she could do now. She could not follow him in either, so she could only wait outside. After about half a minute, Su Qianxun began to ask, ¡°Lin ¡®er, are you done?¡± No one answered. She was a little worried, so she asked again. Suddenly, she heard Lin ¡®er¡¯s short scream. Su Qianxun¡¯s breathing stopped. She immediately rushed to the entrance of the men¡¯s washroom and kicked the door open with a Bang! When she entered, she saw that Lin ¡®er was carried by SI Moyan and jumped out of the window! Chapter 1159 Chapter 1159: Chapter 1159 if you continue to cause trouble, I¡¯ll throw you into the mountains and feed you to the Wolves! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Lin ¡®er!¡±Su Qianxun shouted loudly. However, when she rushed to the window, Si Moyan was nowhere to be seen outside? A few men who were urinating beside her were so frightened that they covered their vital parts. They stared in panic at the girl who broke into the men¡¯s washroom. Long Xiluo rushed in at this moment and asked, ¡°What happened? Where¡¯s Lin ¡®er?¡± ¡°Si Moyan took Lin ¡®er away! Xiluo, what should we do?¡±Su Qianxun was on the verge of tears. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have let him go to the washroom alone!¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you. I¡¯ll go find Si Moyan to save Lin ¡®er. You and the bodyguards go back first!¡±As Long Xiluo spoke, she jumped down from the window as well. The men behind her were shocked again. ¡®this... This is the eighth floor. is it really okay to jump down like this?¡¯? Su Qianxun immediately turned and ran out to find the bodyguards. Meanwhile, in arge ck SUV, lin ¡®er was furiously waving his small fists and beating the scoundrel who was holding him hostage. However, he had been beating the scoundrel for almost half an hour. The scoundrel did not seem to feel anything at all. Instead, his own hands were hurting. In the end, Lin ¡®er also stopped beating him. Beating him was like beating a stone. He still did not want to make a loss. Seeing that this kid was finally obedient, Si Moyan threw him onto a seat at the side and threatened him coldly, ¡°If you continue to make trouble, I¡¯ll throw you into the mountains to feed the Wolves!¡± When Lin ¡®er heard this, not only was he not afraid, but he even made a face at him with a provocative expression. Si Moyan looked at this little guy and chuckled. As expected of long Xiluo¡¯s child, he was quite brave. ¡°What¡¯s Your Name?¡±Si Moyan asked. Lin ¡®er raised her chin slightly and red at him. You Don¡¯t have the right to know my name! It was very strange. Si Moyan looked at this pink ball and knew what he wanted to say. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s a mute. Then I¡¯ll Call You Little Mute.¡±Si Moyan said deliberately. When Lin ¡®er heard the name he had given himself, he immediately flew into a rage. Like a violent little lion, he immediately pounced on him, wanting to bite him. Si Moyan extended his long arm and pressed Lin ¡®er¡¯s head down. Lin ¡®er¡¯s little fists were like two little windmills, but... he could not even touch the man in front of him. Until Lin ¡®er was tired and fell onto the car, ring at him angrily. ¡°Master...¡±the subordinate in front suddenly spoke weakly. ¡°HMM?¡±Si Moyan looked at the soft little fellow in front of him and felt that it was a little interesting. He had nevere into contact with such a small child before. He had seen it before, but it was very annoying. However, for some reason, this child in front of him made him unable to hate him. He looked like a little tiger and was quite cute. ¡°Why do I feel that this child looks... so much like you...¡±the subordinate felt that he had risked his life to say these words. However, he really felt that he looked like him. The driver also felt that he looked like him. The two of them had confirmed it before they dared to tell him. ¡°Nonsense! Where does your grandfather look like a Doll!¡±Si Moyan swept his gaze over, giving the person in front of him a fright. ¡°Grandfather... Please calm down, I was wrong...¡±the subordinate immediately shut up for his own life. Si Moyan frowned as he looked at the little doll in front of him. His face was round, his eyes were round, and his mouth was round. How could he look like this? ! Chapter 1160 Chapter 1160: Chapter 1160 you¡¯re a hostage! How dare you act so presumptuously with me! Trantor: 549690339 Lin ¡®er naturally understood what the uncle in front of him meant. He immediately extended his thumb and flipped it downwards with a look of disdain. ¡°You Little Brat, what do you think I¡¯m arresting you for? You¡¯re a hostage! How dare you act so presumptuously with me!¡±Si Moyan immediately grabbed Lin ¡®er over, he ced him on hisp and gave him a good beating on his fleshy little butt. Lin ¡®er was beaten until he cried out loudly. The subordinates and drivers in front of him swallowed their saliva when they heard this. They felt that this child was quite cute, even though they were already used to killing people.., they also felt that it was too immoral to hit such a cute doll.. Suddenly, there was no sound behind them. The two of them thought that their master had beaten this cute little doll to death.. In the next second, they heard Si Moyan¡¯s gasping voice, ¡°Let go! Do you believe that I won¡¯t break all your teeth? !¡± ¡°...¡± Lin ¡®er bit his waist and refused to let go no matter what! ¡°You Stinky Brat! !¡± ¡°...¡± The driver and his subordinates,¡±...¡± Si Moyan finally managed to get Lin ¡®er off his body and threw him onto a seat at the side. Lin ¡®er started crying with a ¡°Wah¡±sound.. ¡°I¡¯m bleeding from your bite, how Dare You Cry?¡±Si Moyan shouted angrily. Lin ¡®er cried even more when he saw Si Moyan yelling at him so fiercely. In the end, he almost couldn¡¯t breathe. Si Moyan waspletely dumbfounded. Looking at this little meatball that was crying until it was almost deformed, was there something wrong with his brain just now? He actually thought that he was a little cute? The subordinates and drivers in front couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. However, when they thought about their master¡¯s savage character, they didn¡¯t dare to say a single word, much less beg for mercy. They didn¡¯t doubt that if this child continued crying and provoked their master again, he would probably be thrown out of the car and fall to his death! ¡°Shut up, Don¡¯t Cry Anymore!¡±Si Moyan had indeed lost his patience. When he became fierce, he was really extremely frightening. However, Lin ¡®er had already closed his eyes and was crying. How could he care about whether he was fierce or not? Right now, he only wanted to go home.. ¡°You two!¡±Si Moyan suddenly shouted at the front. ¡°Yes, master, what orders do you have!¡±The subordinate had already made preparations. His master wanted him to throw this little meatball out. Although he felt that it was a little cruel, he did not dare to disobey his master! Otherwise, he would be the one to die! ¡°Coax him well. Don¡¯t let him cry anymore!¡± ¡°? ? ?¡± The subordinate was dumbfounded. Coax? Coax a child? Shouldn¡¯t he have killed him? The key was that they were good at killing people. How could they coax a child! ¡°Little Meatball, don¡¯t cry. Uncle will give you a toy to y with.¡±The subordinate handed over his dagger. Si Moyan,¡±...¡± .. Long Xiluo had already found out where Si Moyan was staying. As he was nning to assassinate that man, after leaving the hospital, she went straight to the ce where Si Moyan was staying. However, by the time she arrived, the ce was already empty. Her heart thumped. Could it be that Si Moyan already knew of her n, so he had captured Lin ¡®er and wanted to warn her? When Long Xiluo thought about how Lin ¡®er had fallen into the hands of that murderous devil, Si Moyan, she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. That fellow was a killing machine. If Lin ¡®er fell into his hands, there was no way he could survive! Just as she was feeling anxious, her phone rang. She immediately took it out. It was an unfamiliar number. subconsciously, she felt that this call was from Si Moyan! Chapter 1161 Chapter 1161: Chapter 1161 was thrown out! Trantor: 549690339 Long Xiluo immediately picked it up, ¡°Si Moyan, where did you take my son? I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯re not allowed to hurt him! If you dare to touch even a hair on his head, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± ¡°Hehe ~ now your son¡¯s life is in my hands. If you want him to live,e to the address I sent you alone. If you dare to let others know, I¡¯ll strangle this kid to Death!¡±Si Moyan hung up the phone right after he finished speaking. Soon after, a GPS was sent to long Xiluo¡¯s phone. She immediately rushed out when she saw the address and rushed to the address Si Moyan sent her. .. At the same time, in the Long Corporation¡¯s office. Long Sijue was sitting behind his desk. He looked at the woman who came uninvited with a cold expression on his face. Lan Qingcheng looked at the man in front of her with a smile. She felt that she had the right to negotiate with him, ¡°Jue, you know that long Aotian wants to rece you as the CEO... At every shareholders¡¯meeting in the past, Aunty supported you, so you could sessfully take the CEO position. However, the situation this year is different... If I ask Aunty to support long aotian, then... you can only give up your position!¡± Xiao Mingyan was the legitimate wife of the Long family and held a considerable amount of shares in the long group. Therefore, her choice was crucial. And the only person who could influence Xiao Mingyan was Lan Qingcheng! ¡°Get Out!¡±Long Sijue acted as if he did not hear her and chased her away expressionlessly. ¡°Why do you have to do this? As long as you promise to be with me, I will let Auntie continue to support you and not support long aotian. I¡¯m not looking for status now. I¡¯m willing to be your Qingren.¡±As Lan Qingcheng spoke, suddenly, she raised her hand and took off the windbreaker she was wearing. Then, she appeared in front of long sijue naked.. Lan Qingcheng was quite confident about her figure. She did not believe that long sijue would not be tempted by such a big temptation! ¡°Xu Dian, throw it out!¡± Long sijue¡¯s expression did not change at all. It was as if it did not make any difference to him whether she was wearing clothes or not! Lan Qingcheng¡¯s expression changed drastically when she heard his words. Xu Dian had already walked over. She immediately turned around and walked to the desk. ¡°Don¡¯t Touch Me!¡± ¡°Long sijue, are you crazy? ! You Don¡¯t want the position of CEO anymore?¡±Lan Qingcheng thought that she would definitely seed this time. She felt that no man would be able to reject such a temptation. ¡°Xu Dian!¡± Xu Dian immediately walked over. He did not care whether Lan Qingcheng was dressed or not. He grabbed her and walked out. Lan Qingcheng¡¯s expression changed drastically. She was naked now. How could she go out like this? Long aotian would definitely not let her off! ¡°Let me put on some clothes!¡±Before Lan Qingcheng could finish her sentence, Xu Dian threw her out of the office. With a loud bang, the door was shut.. Lan Qingcheng stood there,pletely devastated. It was deathly quiet in the secretary¡¯s office.. Then, a shrill scream was heard. Lan Qingcheng rushed frantically towards the bathroom.. After Lan Qingcheng was thrown out, Long Sijue¡¯s cell phone rang at that moment. He saw that it was Su Qianxun¡¯s number and knew that she had brought Lin ¡®er to the hospital today. He immediately picked up the call. ¡°Ah Jue, Si Moyan has taken Lin ¡®er away. Quickly send someone to look for him!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s anxious voice sounded like she was crying. Chapter 1162 Chapter 1162: ¡®chapter 1162, you two B * stards, if you were here, you would havee for me!¡¯! Trantor: 549690339 Long sijue stood up abruptly. The calm and tranquil expression on his face hadpletely disappeared. A grave expression appeared on his face as he spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Leave this matter to me. Let the bodyguards escort you back to Jin garden first.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back. I want to be with you.¡±Su Qianxun did not want to go back at all. All she wanted to do now was to see him. ¡°Wait for me!¡±After long sijue said that, he left the office with Xu Dian and rushed to the hospital as fast as he could. When Long Sijue arrived at the hospital, Su Qianxun was sitting in the car apanied by two bodyguards. When Long Sijue arrived, she immediately got out of the car and rushed over to hug him. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault...¡±Su Qianxun med herself to the extreme. Long Sijue already knew what was going on after he heard the report. He gently patted her back andforted her, ¡°You¡¯re not to me for this. Si Moyan wants to capture Lin ¡®er. Even if you¡¯re here, he just wants to capture you!¡± ¡°In the end, it¡¯s still because I¡¯m too useless. If it was Xi Luo, that bad guy wouldn¡¯t have gotten his way.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Si Moyan¡¯s motive for capturing Lin ¡®er is XI luo. He won¡¯t do anything to Lin ¡®er. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Long sijue was also very worried, but he knew that he could not show it anymore, that would only make her even more afraid. ¡°...¡± .. Si Moyan had already ended his state visit three days ago, so his current identity wasn¡¯t that of the fourth Prince of the Mo Nation. He had restored his original identity. The ce he was staying at was on the top floor of a certain building in an abandoned residential area. When Si Moyan brought Lin ¡®er in, his gaze had already changed. His sharp senses could smell the scent of blood. Just as he took three steps forward, ¡°Bang, bang, Bang...¡±countless gunshots rang out. Si Moyan immediately hugged Lin ¡®er and rolled rapidly, dodging the other party¡¯s bullets! However, the subordinate following behind him was not so lucky. He was directly shot into a sieve. Si Moyan immediately took out his gun and fired a few shots outside! ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±Three people were directly killed! Lin ¡®er was already scared silly at this moment. He tightly hugged the big bad guy who hit his bottom in front of him, and his eyes widened in horror. Si Moyan hugged Lin ¡®er and hid behind a wall. When he heard the sound of footsteps not far away, he suddenly flew up and rushed out. With one hand holding Lin ¡®er, he started fighting with the other party.. Not long after, the other two people were knocked down by Si Moyan. When the other two saw this, they looked at each other and continued to attack him fiercely! If Si Moyan was alone, he would definitely not put these people in his eyes. However, now that he was holding a child in his arms, he was restrained and could not fight with his hands and feet tied. Moreover, when the other two people realized that Si Moyan cared about Lin ¡®er¡¯s life, the two of them suddenly attacked Lin ¡®er in a despicable manner. The two daggers continuously shed at Lin ¡®er¡¯s body. Si Moyan cursed angrily, ¡°F * ck, you two B * stards, if you wanted to, you should havee at me!¡± Even so, the two of them did not gain any advantage. Instead, they were shed twice by SI Moyan alone! The two of them gasped for breath as they retreated. Si Moyan immediately hugged Lin ¡®er even tighter as he said with a cold smile, ¡°Who was I thinking? So it¡¯s the eagle battle team! What? Now You¡¯ve fallen so low that you need to harm a child to pin me down?¡± ¡°Si Moyan, cut the crap. Against a devil who kills without batting an eye like you, there¡¯s no harm in using some special methods!¡±One of the men said, his eyes filled with ferocity! Chapter 1163 Chapter 1163: Chapter 1163 you guys... are really despicable.. Trantor: 549690339 After the eagle battle team member finished speaking, he suddenly raised his hand and a white powder flew towards Si Moyan and Lin ¡®er. Si Moyan¡¯s first reaction was to cover Lin ¡®er¡¯s mouth and nose to prevent him from inhaling it. However, in the next second, he suddenly fell to the ground, and Lin ¡®er also fell to the ground. Lin ¡®er looked at the two men who kept trying to cut him with knives with a terrified face. He subconsciously crawled into Si Moyan¡¯s arms and hugged him tightly. ¡°You... are really despicable... cough cough... if you really have the ability, then follow me to the light. What¡¯s the point of doing this in the Dark Now!¡±Si Moyan held Lin ¡®er with one hand and kept retreating. ¡°Hehe ~ ~ Only you have the right to call us despicable? You killed so many of our brothers because of that little B * Tch Long Xiluo! Today is the Day You Die!¡± ¡°That B * Tch Long Xiluo offended you, go look for her. Killing her just so happens to get rid of the harm for us! Why the F * ck did you kill our team members!¡± The remaining two team members sneered as they walked forward. Si Moyan¡¯s expression turned cold when he heard the two of them scolding long xiluo. Hehe... This was the person long Xiluo had risked her life to avenge. She actually looked at her like this behind her back! No matter how insensible Lin ¡®er was, he could tell that these two scoundrels who wanted to kill him were scolding his mommy. He red at these two scoundrels angrily, wishing that he could rush over and bite them to death. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath on this person. After killing Si Moyan, the two of US can be promoted. We don¡¯t have to suffer that damn woman¡¯s cowardice anymore!¡± After this person finished speaking, he swung his knife at Si Moyan and Lin ¡®er, wanting to kill two of them in one sh! However, just as he raised his knife, he felt a chill in his lower abdomen. He lowered his head in disbelief and looked at his lower abdomen. It had been cut horizontally, and the intestines inside had fallen out with a thud. It looked exceptionally terrifying and disgusting. Lin Er¡¯s fair and tender face was sttered with blood. The Little Guy¡¯s eyes were wide open. He was obviously frightened. Si Moyan immediately covered his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. This is just a game!¡± Another person saw hispanion being killed and looked in disbelief at Si Moyan who waspletely fine in front of him.. Damn it, he was just pretending! Out of the seven people who came, six were dead and he was the only one left. The man turned around and wanted to escape. The moment Si Moyan stood up, he looked at the man as if he was looking at a dead person. The knife in his hand flew out and directly cut off one of the man¡¯s arms.. ¡°Sit properly and cover your eyes! The next game is not suitable for you to watch!¡±Si Moyan put Lin ¡®er down. Lin ¡®er immediately obediently covered his eyes! Si Moyan casually picked up a knife, and with a sh, he suddenly appeared in front of the man who was running away. The man¡¯s missing arm was still spewing blood.. He looked at the man in front of him who seemed to be possessed by a god of death and kept retreating. ¡°You... you... Don¡¯te over...¡± With a swoosh, Si Moyan raised his knife and shed down. The man¡¯s other arm was also cut off and blood gushed out like a fountain.. ¡°You... are courting death!¡±Si Moyan¡¯s gaze sharpened and the knife in his hand stabbed towards the man¡¯s heart.. ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t kill him!¡±When Long Xiluo rushed over, her eyes instantly turned red when she saw the bloody scene in the room. Chapter 1164 Chapter 1164: It was worth it for chapter 1164 to die at her hands Trantor: 549690339 Si Moyan heard long Xiluo¡¯s voice and the tip of the knife stopped at the man¡¯s chest.. ¡°Xiluo, save me!¡±The man turned around and shouted! ¡°Si Moyan, stay your hand...¡± Long Xiluo had yet to say thest word.. ¡°Pu¡±the sharp knife in SI Moyan¡¯s hand ruthlessly pierced through the man¡¯s chest. With a ¡°Shua¡±sound, Si Moyan pulled out the knife. Blood sttered, and the man¡¯s eyes widened as his body fell backwards.. ¡°Zhou Liang!¡±Long Xiluo looked at the man who had fallen to the ground with his eyes wide open. Then, she looked at the scattered corpses around her. They were all battle dragons that she had risked her life for. Long Xiluo waspletely provoked. She suddenly attacked Si Moyan like a madman. The dagger in her hand kept stabbing at his vital points! Si Moyan had just inhaled some white powder. He had also used all his strength to make himself look fine. However, he could not hold on any longer. * Chi * The dagger in long Xiluo¡¯s hand stabbed into Si Moyan¡¯s arm. Long Xiluo pulled it down and stabbed at him again. The dagger in Si Moyan¡¯s hand had already fallen. He barely managed to block a few more times before finally falling to the ground. Long Xiluo looked at the man in front of her who no longer had the strength to resist. Her eyes were as red as blood. Her hand holding the dagger was trembling violently. Thinking of herrade who had been killed by him, she suddenly cried out, the dagger stabbed towards his heart.. Si Moyan no longer had the strength to resist. His eyes were fixed on the woman who wanted to kill him. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. It was worth it to die at her hands.. Just as long Xiluo¡¯s dagger was about to stab him.. ¡°Stop, Mommy!¡± A childish scream rang out, causing long Xiluo to suddenly wake up. The tip of the dagger had already stabbed into Si Moyan¡¯s chest. She suddenly stopped moving. She turned around in disbelief and saw Lin ¡®er stumbling over, looking at her in horror.. ¡°Lin ¡®er... you... you were... Talking Just Now?¡±Long Xiluo looked as if she couldn¡¯t believe it. She thought she was hearing things. Lin ¡®er couldn¡¯t care less. He rushed over, grabbed Mommy¡¯s hand, shook his head hard, and then shook his head hard.. Don¡¯t kill this person, those people are the bad guys.. They want to kill Lin ¡®er, they¡¯re scolding mommy.. They¡¯re the worst, baddest big bad guys! ! But.. The more anxious the little guy was, the more he couldn¡¯t say a word. He was so anxious that his forehead was sweating. Si Moyan took onest look at the mother and son, and his consciousness waspletely blurred.. Long Xiluo looked at Lin ¡®er, who was determined to stop her from killing Si Moyan. When she heard the sound of footstepsing from outside, she nced at the unconscious man, picked up Lin ¡®er, and jumped out of the window. .. After Su Qianxun received long Xiluo¡¯s call, she waspletely relieved. She and long sijue immediately rushed back to Jin garden. At the same time, Long Xiluo also brought Lin ¡®er to Jin garden. Right now, Jin garden was the safest ce for her. On the way there, she frowned and looked at the little fellow who was sitting in the passenger seat. His face was covered in blood. She was very confused as to why Lin ¡®er would not let her kill Si Moyan? ¡®moreover, in order to stop me... he spoke?¡¯? This matter really puzzled her. ¡®regardless of what happened, I should go back first and ask him about itter.¡¯. When Long Xiluo brought Lin ¡®er back to Jin garden, Su Qianxun and long sijue had already arrived. Su Qianxun immediately carried Lin ¡®er down. She looked at the Little Fellow¡¯s face, which was covered in blood, and asked nervously, ¡°Lin ¡®er, are you hurt?¡± ¡°Lin ¡®er, are you hurt? Where are you hurt?¡± Chapter 1165 Chapter 1165: ¡®chapter 1165, you should go and calm down first. We¡¯ll take care of this.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡°He¡¯s fine. Not only is he not injured, he even spoke.¡±Long Xiluo had already examined him. He was not injured. ¡°...¡± ¡°He spoke? Really?¡±Su Qianxun looked at Lin ¡®er in surprise. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first. Let Lin ¡®er take a shower first. We¡¯ll talk after he¡¯s cleaned up,¡±long sijue said. Long Xiluo¡¯s body was also covered in blood. She went back to her room to take a shower first. She stood under the shower and thought about how Si Moyan had killed her teammate. She abruptly turned off the shower. She regretted it now. She really should have killed Si Moyan! ¡®If I let the Tiger return to the mountain, there will be endless trouble in the future!¡¯! ¡®but, Lin ¡®er...¡¯ ¡®what¡¯s wrong with him? Why did he react like that?¡¯? Long Xiluo took a shower and changed her clothes before she went to her son¡¯s room. Lin ¡®er had just finished showering when Su Qianxun was seriously helping him dry his clothes. Long Sijue helped her carry his pajamas. Lin ¡®er did not have much of an expression on his face. He just sat there in a daze. ¡°Lin ¡®er, tell mommy what happened just now. Why did you stop me from killing that person?¡±Long Xiluo stared at her son and asked. Lin ¡®er only raised his head to look at her after he heard what her mother said. He blinked his eyes but did not say a word. ¡°Xiluo, don¡¯t be anxious. Lin ¡®er, listen to me first. Call Me Mommy.¡±Su Qianxun knew this patient well. She could not be anxious about anything. She had to take things slowly. Lin ¡®er looked at her and suddenly said, ¡°Sister...¡± When Su Qianxun heard that Lin ¡®er had really spoken, and he had even called out to her, she was so excited that she almost jumped up. She immediately looked at long xiluo and long sijue. ¡°Did you hear that? Lin ¡®er has really spoken!¡± ¡°Lin ¡®er, tell Mommy why you did that?¡±Long Xiluo was really regretful now. She wanted to ask her son for a reason. However, her question made Lin ¡®er fall silent. He blinked his eyes at Su Qianxun in panic, and he simply crawled into her arms and hugged her tightly. ¡°Lin ¡®er!¡± ¡°Xiluo... Don¡¯t force Lin ¡®er for now. He¡¯s already in shock. Besides, he just spoke. I¡¯m afraid that hisnguage skills are still limited, and he won¡¯t be able to answerplicated questions for the time being. Please calm down first. Let me ask him,¡±Su Qianxun quickly said. Long Xiluo was speechless ¡°Go and calm down first. Leave this ce to us.¡±Long sijue walked over with his clothes and was about to help Lin ¡®er put them on. Long Xiluo looked at her son, but she felt extremely ufortable. However, when she saw how innocent her son looked, she could only turn around and leave. Long sijue and Su Qianxun helped Lin ¡®er put on his pajamas. Su Qianxun helped him dry his hair and asked, ¡°Lin ¡®er, what do you want to call him?¡± Lin ¡®er nced at long sijue and called out, ¡°Uncle.¡± When Su Qianxun heard that Lin ¡®er was willing to talk again, her eyes instantly lit up. She did not expect that Lin ¡®er had improved so much. He was able to say anything as soon as he opened his mouth. Long sijue reached out and patted Lin ¡®er¡¯s head. The little fe continued to snuggle in Su Qianxun¡¯s arms. She could feel that Lin ¡®er was trembling slightly. The child was still frightened. Su Qianxun continued to talk to him. She even gave him two songs to drink before Lin ¡®erpletely rxed. At the dinner table. Long Xiluo kept looking at her son. Su Qianxun was worried that she would ask Lin ¡®er another question, so she kept winking at her, hinting that she should not ask him anything for now. If she wanted to ask him something, she should wait until after dinner. Long Xiluo could only endure it. Lin ¡®er did not eat much for dinner. Compared to his usual appetite, he only ate one-third of the dinner. Chapter 1166 Chapter 1166: Chapter 1166 was about that murderous maniac Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun did not force him to eat as much as he could. After he finished his meal, she helped Lin ¡®er prepare some milk. ¡°Lin ¡®er, call me.¡±Long Xiluo looked at her son, who was sitting on the sofa and drinking milk, and requested. ¡°Mommy,¡±Lin ¡®er said softly. ¡°...¡± When Long Xiluo saw the look on his face, she really did not have the heart to force him to answer. However, she really could not calm herself down without an answer. ¡°Lin ¡®er, tell Mommy why you stopped me from killing that person.¡± When Lin ¡®er heard this question, he immediately looked at Su Qianxun as if he was asking for help. Su Qianxun felt a little helpless as well. Long Xiluo¡¯s persistent questioning meant that this question was really important to her. ¡°Lin ¡®er, can you tell Mommy the reason? Just tell me in a simple manner.¡±Su Qianxun held his small hand tightly. ¡°Uncle killed the bad guy,¡±Lin ¡®er said. ¡°Which uncle are you talking about? The one you didn¡¯t let me kill?¡±Long Xiluo was nowpletely confused. Lin ¡®er immediately nodded. ¡°...¡± ¡°Lin ¡®er, did you make a mistake? The One Mommy wanted to kill was the bad guy!¡± ¡°The bad guy used a knife to cut me. Uncle, save me.¡±Lin ¡®er was furious when he thought about the situation at that time. What angered him the most was that they even scolded Mommy. ¡°The bad guys you mentioned...¡± ¡°He said that the bad guys were the people si Moyan killed. who were those people?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°They were all my teammates. It¡¯s impossible for them to want to hurt Lin ¡®er!¡±Long Xiluo did not believe that her teammates would do that. ¡°But that¡¯s how Lin ¡®er exined it. Xiluo, Lin ¡®er would never lie!¡±Su Qianxun looked at her with determination. Long Xiluo was speechless ¡°A bad person scolds Mommy,¡±Lin ¡®er added. ¡°...¡± ¡°Your teammate scolds you...¡±Su Qianxun only tranted Lin ¡®er¡¯s words inyman terms. ¡°...¡± ¡°Lin ¡®er, right?¡±Su Qianxun asked Lin ¡®er to confirm. Lin ¡®er immediately nodded. Even though that uncle had initially caught her and bullied her, he had saved her when someone used a knife to sh himter. Therefore, Lin ¡®er felt that her uncle was a good person. Those people were the universe¡¯s super viins! Long Xiluo¡¯s chest felt stifled. Actually, she knew that her teammates had their opinions about her maverick ways, but she had never bothered anyone in the team before. Even so... she also felt that she shouldn¡¯t let Si Moyan off. After all, he had caused the eagle battle team to lose half of their men. Now, not only the eagle battle team, but the entire international criminal police force had issued a warrant for his arrest. Whoever managed to capture or kill Si Moyan would receive an astronomical reward. Long Xiluo¡¯s cell phone rang. It was a call from Luo Chengnan. She picked up the call.. .. Su Qianxun and long Sijue discussed sleeping with Lin ¡®er tonight. The little fellow had experienced such a terrifying incident today. He would probably have nightmares in the middle of the night. It would be better if she was there to apany him. Long sijue had a troubled look on his face. It was obvious that he did not want to sleep separately from Su Qianxun. Long xiluo walked in and said, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with Lin ¡®er tonight. You guys can go back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m relieved to have you by his side.¡±Su Qianxun lowered her head and kissed Lin ¡®er¡¯s forehead. Then, she got up and left with long sijue. After the two of them left, Long Xiluo turned off the light andy down beside her son. Under the light of themp, she stared at the small face in front of her, feeling a little absent-minded.. Lin ¡®er¡¯s sleeping appearance was more like Si Moyan.. Long Xiluo felt that she had gone crazy. Why did she feel that Lin ¡®er was like that crazy murderer! ! Chapter 1167 Chapter 1167: Chapter 1167¡¯what if she met some wild man?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 The next day, Su Qianxun went to visit Lin ¡®er early in the morning. Long Xiluo told her that Lin ¡®er slept very wellst night and did not have any nightmares at all. Although Su Qianxun was a little surprised, she was relieved that Lin ¡®er was fine. After breakfast, she went to school. On the way, she sent a message to ye Gu, but he did not reply even after waiting for a long time. When she arrived at school, Su Qianxun gave him a call, but no one picked up. Su Qianxun¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment. ¡®did something happen to ye Gu?¡¯? When she thought of this, she immediately hailed a cab and prepared to see what had happened to ye Gu. ¡°Qianxun, where did you go when you just arrived?¡±Gu Mian happened to arrive at school at the same time. When she saw that Su Qianxun was about to take a cab, she ran over. ¡°I have something urgent to attend to. You should go to ss,¡±Su Qianxun said as she prepared to close the car door. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡±Gu Mian said as she got into the car as well. She felt that something was off with Su Qianxun recently. She needed to find out what had happened. Su Qianxun did not say anything. The most important thing now was to find out what had happened to ye Gu. She immediately asked the driver to drive away from the school. When Ke ran saw the two of them leave in a car anxiously, she immediately hailed a cab and followed them. She watched as Su Qianxun and Gu Mian alighted from the car and entered a dpidated house. Her eyes darted around, and she gave Lan Qingcheng a call. ¡°You said that Su Qianxun and Gu Mian went to a dpidated house? Do you know what they did?¡±Lan Qingcheng asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. However, something must have gone wrong. I think that things are not as simple as they seem... I¡¯m just telling you about it. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±Ke ran hung up the phone as she spoke, she asked the chauffeur to drive away. After Lan Qingcheng hung up the phone, she immediately went to long sijue¡¯s office. No matter what Su Qianxun was doing, even if she did not do anything bad, there was no harm in telling long sijue about it. ¡®what if she went to meet some wild man?¡¯? Lan Qingcheng could no longer enter long sijue¡¯s office. However, Long sijue was not in his office at the moment. Hence, she grabbed long sijue on the way back and told him everything. Long sijue did not even nce at her. He walked past her and left. However, when he reached the elevator, he turned around and entered the elevator. Xu Dian immediately followed him. ¡°Prepare the car! Go to that residential area!¡±Long sijue ordered coldly. ¡°Yes!¡±Xu Dian immediately responded. He pressed the ear on his ear and gave the order. .. The two girls arrived at ye Gu¡¯s old apartment. When Su Qianxun opened the door and entered, the apartment was empty. Her heart skipped a beat. She immediately went to the bathroom to look for him, but there was still no one there. ¡°His injuries haven¡¯t healed yet. Where else could he be?¡±Su Qianxun muttered to herself. Gu Mian asked, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± ¡°Ye Gu, ye Gu¡¯s injuries are very serious. He¡¯s recuperating here. He was still here yesterday.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s lips were a little pale. ¡°Did he go out to buy something?¡± ¡°He won¡¯t. I¡¯ve bought everything that he needs. I told him not to go out and not to let his wounds open.¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯s just missing something. Let¡¯s go out and buy it. Let¡¯s wait for a while,¡±Gu Mian walked over and hugged her arm. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and look for him,¡±su Qianxun said. ¡°Don¡¯t go out yet. You Don¡¯t know where he went either. It¡¯s better for you to wait here.¡± ¡°...¡± The two of them waited for an hour. When the door was pushed open, Su Qianxun stood up in surprise and walked quickly to the door. However, when the door was finally opened and she saw the man standing outside the door, she was stunned Chapter 1168 Chapter 1168: Chapter 1168¡¯the person I like is you... I only like you.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Long Sijue was also staring at her, so he could clearly see all of her reactions. When Gu Mian saw that long sijue had arrived, she was shocked. Then, she became nervous. ording to Qian Xun, ye Gu and long sijue were not on good terms right now. If he knew that Qian Xun was here to visit ye Gu, he would definitely be angry. Su Qianxun did not expect that long sijue woulde. She stood there and did not know how to react. ¡°Lord Jue, why are you here?¡±Gu Mian immediately rushed over, grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s arm, and pinched her gently. Only then did su Qianxun realize what was going on. She blinked and lowered her eyshes to hide the guilt in her eyes.. ¡°Sir Jue, um... I asked Qianxun to apany me here today... uh... This house belongs to a rtive of mine. I n to get rid of it.¡±Gu Mian knew that her excuse was terrible, however, she really could not think of anything else to say. Su Qianxun looked at her in surprise. Gu Mian did not look at her. He continued to pinch her and smiled at long sijue. Su Qianxun looked at long sijue. If she was not afraid that he would be angry, she would definitely tell him the truth. Long sijue continued to stare at Su Qianxun. His gaze was terrifyingly deep, and no one knew what he was thinking. Gu Mian was so nervous that she was sweating profusely. Su Qianxun knew that long Sijue would never believe Gu Mian¡¯s words, so, she decided to confess.. However, before she could say anything, she heard long sijue ask, ¡°Are you done looking at the house?¡± ¡°Huh?¡±Gu Mian looked at long sijue in surprise. ¡°Have you finished looking at the apartment?¡±Long sijue continued to look at Su Qianxun and asked. Gu Mian blinked and immediately said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve finished looking at the apartment. Everything is fine now!¡± As she spoke, she pushed Su Qianxun towards long sijue. Su Qianxun was pushed towards long sijue by long sijue, and she lowered her head deeply. ¡°Come back with me after you¡¯ve finished looking at the apartment!¡±As long sijue spoke, he grabbed her hand and led her out of the old apartment. Gu Mian heaved a long sigh of relief when she saw this. She quickly followed long Sijue and closed the door behind her as she left. She looked at the tall man with aplicated expression in her eyes. No one would know that such ame excuse was fake, however, he was willing to be deceived by her... it was clear that he really cared about Qianxun. After they left the apartment, long sijue pulled Su Qianxun into the car while Gu Mian and the bodyguard sat in another car. Su Qianxun knew that it was impossible for long sijue to believe Gu Mian¡¯s fabricated excuse. However, she did not expect that long sijue would not expose her.. When she looked at the man again, tears welled up in her eyes. She took the initiative to sit on hisp. Just as long sijue was about to push her away, the young woman took the initiative to kiss him on the lips.. Long Sijue¡¯s body froze. He did not move and allowed her to kiss him. Su Qianxun kissed him for a while before she left him. If he did not cooperate, this was all she could do.. She moved closer to his ear and said in a low voice, ¡°The person I like is you... I only like you.¡± When Long Sijue heard what she said, his breathing froze violently. At that moment, he felt a warm current slowly flow out of his heart. The anger in his heart hadpletely disappeared, all of a sudden, he found her small lips and kissed them passionately.. After a moment of intimacy, Long Sijue was still greedily kissing her small earlobes. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her chest. Suddenly, she heard him ask in a hoarse voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a baby yet?¡± Chapter 1169 Chapter 1169: Which Road is Chapter 1169 on? Trantor: 549690339 When Su Qianxun heard his question, she blinked and said, ¡°Uh... maybe the baby is already on his way here.¡± ¡°Which road is it on?¡±Long Sijue suddenly let go of her and looked at her seriously as he asked. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Fate also depends on the baby. Maybe he¡¯s on his way here...¡± ¡°...¡± Long Sijue¡¯s gaze fell on her lower abdomen. There was a regretful look in his eyes. ¡°Ah Jue, how did you know that Mian Mian and I were there?¡±Although Su Qianxun was very afraid that long sijue would get angry again, she really wanted to know what was going on. ¡°Lan Qingcheng told me.¡±Long sijue stared at the small face in front of him and tightened his grip on her. ¡°...¡± ¡®Lan Qingcheng told Long sijue about it?¡¯? Su Qianxun suddenly realized what was going on. KE ran was indeed the one who had been betraying her. It seemed that KE ran had eavesdropped on the news about her in the past and informed Lan Qingcheng about it. ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. Let me treat you to a meal. HMM, I can¡¯t afford a big restaurant, but I can still afford a small restaurant.¡±Su Qianxun quickly changed the topic and smiled obsequiously. She was afraid that long sijue would bring up what happened just now again. In fact, Su Qianxun was really overthinking things. Although Long Sijue felt ufortable, he did not care too much when he thought about what she said just now. She only liked what he said. Since SU Qianxun was having lunch with long sijue, Gu Mian naturally did not want to be a third wheel. She asked her bodyguard to send her back to school. After having lunch with long sijue, long sijue personally sent Su Qianxun back to school. The first thing she did was to find Gu Mian and tell her about ke ran. Gu Mian was so angry that she was about to explode. ¡°How can ke ran be so heartless? You were the one who helped her when something terrible happened to her back then. In the end, what she got in return was...¡± ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about the past. She might feel that I¡¯ve let her down.¡± ¡°What do you n to do next? People like that are really disgusting.¡±Gu Mian despised ke ran¡¯s character to the extreme. ¡°If she harbors any more evil thoughts, we¡¯ll make her pay for it!¡±Su Qianxun took a deep breath and said. Gu Mian also agreed with her. Even though ke ran was a despicable person, they really could not take the initiative to do harm to others. .. Su Qianxun went to Professor Ruan¡¯s ss in the afternoon. Professor Ruan¡¯s ss was still full, and everyone was busy taking notes. After school ended, Su Qianxun walked out of the campus. During ss, she sent a few more messages to ye Gu, but all of them were like stones sinking into the ocean. It was as if a huge stone had been ced on her heart. When she walked out of the campus, Su Qianxun suddenly looked around subconsciously, but there was nothing except for her ssmates who wereing and going. She frowned slightly and got into the car that wasing to pick her up. Ye Gu was leaning against a corner not far away. He slowly raised his hand. In his hand was the lollipop that she rewarded him yesterday.. .. Long Xiluo was called back to carry out the mission. In the following days, Su Qianxun spent a period of peaceful days. However, she would asionally think about where ye Gu was. Now that Su Qianxun was working hard every day to train herself, her strength had increased again. Moreover, her self-defense skills had improved very quickly. Now, it should not be a problem for her to deal with three to four adult men by herself. Moreover, what made Su Qianxun the happiest was that long sijue had begun to personally teach her. With the guidance of the Big Boss, the young woman¡¯s progress was even faster. Chapter 1170 Chapter 1170: Chapter 1170 the two of US are also working hard to make babies Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun received a call from the old man. He said that the long family would be holding a family banquet this weekend and invited her to attend. The young woman was stunned after she answered the call. She turned to look at the man who was working in the living room and asked, ¡°Is there a family banquet at your house this weekend?¡± Long sijue had already overheard the conversation between her and her grandfather. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But your grandfather actually invited me!¡±Su Qianxun held up her cell phone with an incredulous look on her face. Long sijue furrowed his brows and thought for a moment. He curled his lips and said, ¡°It seems like... Grandfather wants you to attend to whatever the Long family has been up to recently.¡± Su Qianxun thought about it and realized that it was true. She asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why? I have nothing to do with your family!¡± ¡°Nothing to do with your family? !¡±When Long Sijue heard what she said, his gaze turned dangerous. His well-defined fingers slowly tightened. ¡°Ahem... What I mean is, outsiders don¡¯t know about our rtionship?¡±Su Qianxun blinked and quickly exined. ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Don¡¯t keep harping on my unintentional words.¡±Su Qianxun furrowed her eyebrows in frustration. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. Of course, you can attend the Long family¡¯s family banquet.¡± ¡°... Yes!¡± Su Qianxun turned around and stared at Lin ¡®er, who was staring at the two of them gloomily. Even though she was hiswful wife... only the two of them seemed to know about her. Lin ¡®er only witnessed his proposal. However, with the little guy¡¯s intelligence, he probably did not know what it meant. ¡°Then, should I prepare a present for grandfather? After all, I¡¯ve Been to your house so many times, but I haven¡¯t given grandfather a present. He didn¡¯t even give me a present for his birthday.¡±Su Qianxun turned to look at the man and asked. Long Sijue¡¯s expression softened a little when he heard her question. ¡°Anything... will do.¡± Su Qianxun felt that she had been there so many times. She could not possibly go empty-handed every single time, so she decided to choose some presents for long sijue this time. After she apanied Lin ¡®er to sleep, Su Qianxun was just about to return to her room when long sijue picked her up the moment she stepped out of the young man¡¯s bedroom. She blinked and looked at him. ¡°Have you been waiting for me here the whole time?¡± ¡°Yes... I want to send Lin ¡®er back to the old mansion,¡±Long Sijue said. ¡°Huh? Why?¡±Su Qianxun did not want to send Lin ¡®er away at all. She could tell that Jin garden was long Sijue¡¯s territory and was very safe. It seemed that Xi Luo came here to seek refuge every time something happened to her. ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome!¡±Long sijue stared at her for a long time before he uttered those four words. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°It can¡¯t be. Think about it. Aren¡¯t the two of us trying our best to make a baby? Now that we have the experience of taking care of a child, we won¡¯t be in such a rush when we have a baby in the future... HMM, I¡¯ll just treat it as a preview. Besides, I¡¯ll be even busier when I have a baby in the future. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll have to spend the whole night with the baby...¡± As Su Qianxun spoke, she suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not quite right. When she looked at the man in front of her again, her expression became even uglier. Long Sijue looked at her and said seriously, ¡°In that case, I¡¯d better not have a baby!¡± ¡®what?¡¯? Su Qianxun widened her eyes in disbelief. The man who was worried that she would not have a baby in her stomach just now suddenly said that he did not want a baby? ¡°Why... Why?¡±Su Qianxun was confused. In the next second, she remembered what she had said earlier.. ¡®could it be that I thought that having a baby would take up more of my time than Lin ¡®er, so I don¡¯t want a Baby?¡¯? Chapter 1171 Chapter 1171: Chapter 1171. ¡®Yes, I¡¯ll let you pounce on me when I return to my room.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun did not know whether tough or cry as she looked at him. She hugged him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t always put on a straight face like this. Even though you¡¯re still so handsome that it makes one¡¯s heart flutter, I still like it when you don¡¯t put on a straight face. That way, not only will your heart flutter... I want to...¡± ¡°...¡±long sijue looked at her, waiting to see what she would say. ¡°Pounce on me,¡±su Qianxun boldly whispered into his ear. After she finished speaking, she waspletely stunned.. * cough... * As expected, she was led astray by him. She could even say those two words. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll let you pounce on me when we get back to the room,¡±long sijue replied calmly. Su Qianxun was speechless When the two of them returned to the room, Su Qianxun thought that she could not pounce on him. However, when he was half-leaning on the bed, revealing his strong upper body, and looking at the beauty in front of him, the young woman pounced on him without stopping.. .. The next day. As Su Qianxun¡¯s physical strength and stamina had improved significantly recently, she was in a good mood as she walked towards the school. However, someone stopped her on her way. She frowned and looked at the familiar face in front of her. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Madam wants to see you. She has something to tell you.¡± Xiao Mingyan¡¯s servant said to her expressionlessly. ¡°I don¡¯t think that I have anything to say to her. Move aside.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s expression turned a little colder. ¡°Miss Su, Madam is the young master¡¯s biological mother. Whether you want to admit it or not, the blood rtionship can not be changed. I think that it¡¯s better for you to talk to madam about this. It¡¯s about the young master.¡±The servant gestured for Su Qianxun to leave. When Su Qianxun heard that it was about long sijue, she turned around and walked towards the car not far away. When she reached the side of the car, the window was lowered, revealing Xiao Mingyan¡¯s face. She did not even look at Su Qianxun, as if her eyes would get dirty just by looking at her. She spoke coldly, ¡°Recently, the Long Corporation is holding a board meeting to re-elect the candidate for the CEO. Long aotian intends to rece jue... The key now lies in my hands. Whoever I support will be the CEO of the Long Corporation in the lower realm!¡± When Su Qianxun heard what Xiao Mingyan said, she furrowed her brows slightly, but she quickly returned to normal. ¡°As long as you leave him, I will continue to support him and let him continue to be the CEO of the Long Corporation. If you continue to be with him... then, I will make him lose everything he has now!¡±Xiao Mingyan said coldly. At the very beginning, long sijue wanted to keep Su Qianxun by his side because of the child. The old man was certain that he had mentioned that he would hand over the position of the head of the long family to whoever had a son first. Long Sijue¡¯s physical condition was special, and he had a voodoo poison on him. Therefore, he had to find a suitable woman before he could give birth to his child. She had tested him and found that Lan Qingcheng was unqualified. Therefore, when long sijue said that Su Qianxun was suitable, she reluctantly agreed to let Su Qianxun stay by his side and give birth to a child. At that time, she thought that as long as Su Qianxun gave birth to a child, she would find a chance to kill the young woman. By then, Long Sijue and Qingcheng would be married, and the child would be Lan Qingcheng¡¯s. However, it now seemed that everything was just long Sijue¡¯s scheme. Giving birth to the child and detoxifying the poison were all excuses. It was only true that he wanted to be with this young woman! Xiao Mingyan only realized now that everything had been nned by long sijue from the very beginning. All of them were just targets for his scheme! Chapter 1172 Chapter 1172: ¡®chapter 1172 doesn¡¯t have to wait until tomorrow. I can give you an answer right now.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡®however, he can do the first day of the Lunar New Year, and he has to allow her to do the fifteenth day of the Lunar New Year. By then, it¡¯s still uncertain who will win and who will lose!¡¯! Su Qianxun¡¯s calm expression froze on her face. She stared at the woman in front of her and clenched her fists tightly.. Although she did not quite understand long Sijue¡¯s work, she knew how much long Sijue had sacrificed for his current job.. ¡°There are only a few more days until the shareholders¡¯meeting. The CEO will be re-elected soon. My patience is limited. You must give me an answer by tomorrow at thetest!¡±Xiao Mingyan said impatiently. From the beginning to the end, she did not even nce at Su Qianxun. It was obvious how much she despised the young woman. Su Qianxun looked at the woman indifferently. She asked, ¡°I¡¯m really curious... are you really Ah Jue¡¯s mother?¡± When Xiao Mingyan heard what she said, she immediately turned to look at Su Qianxun. There was a deep sense of disgust in her eyes, ¡°Hehe... What do you mean by saying that, you B * Tch? Are you trying to sow discord between my son and me? Oh, I was wrong. You¡¯ve already done that before! Now, because of you, my rtionship with my son is like fire and water!¡± ¡°Did I sow discord between you and Ah Jue?¡±Su Qianxun really admired this woman. She was really good at twisting ck and white! ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, then who else could it be? Stop talking nonsense with me. I want your answer tomorrow. Otherwise... you¡¯ll ruin his chances of bing the CEO of Long Corporation!¡±Xiao Mingyan said with a cold smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need for tomorrow. I can answer you now... I Won¡¯t agree to it! ¡®If you want me to leave long sijue, I won¡¯t leave him unless he personally tells me to leave! ¡®you can¡¯t. No one can!¡¯after Su Qianxun said that, she turned around and left, she did not want to talk to her anymore. ¡°Alright, you ck-hearted woman. You¡¯ve finally revealed your true colors. You must be interested in our family¡¯s assets. B * Tch, you want to get something out of our family? Dream On! ¡°I won¡¯t give you this money even if I have to feed it to a dog!¡±Xiao Mingyan said furiously. Su Qianxun really wanted tough. Even though she did ept long Sijue¡¯s mineral deposits and the credit card, she did not touch a single cent of the money aside from paying off Gu Mian¡¯s debts. However, she did not need to say these words to someone who disliked her and even wished that she could disappear. Su Qianxun ignored her and strode back to the university. Xiao Mingyan was really angered by her. On the way back, she scolded Su Qianxun the entire way back. She was so angry that she almost vomited blood. In the end, she could not take it anymore and called long sijue. Long sijue picked up the phone and asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Long sijue, you¡¯d better open your eyes and see what kind of person is lying next to you!¡± Long sijue frowned and put down the document in his hand. ¡°You went to look for Xun ¡®er?¡± ¡°Haha... I¡¯ll go tell her that if she doesn¡¯t leave you, I won¡¯t support you to be the CEO again. Without my support, your position as the CEO will be gone!¡±! Do you know what she said? She directly told me that she didn¡¯t agree. She didn¡¯t even consider it! Such a woman doesn¡¯t even need to think to know that she only wants your money! She doesn¡¯t even consider you at all!¡±Xiao Mingyanined angrily. When Long Sijue heard her words, his expression was solemn at first, but when he heard the end, he curled his lips. ¡°Did you hear what I Said? ! She¡¯s only with you for the money. You have to leave her now!¡±The more Xiao Mingyan thought about it, the angrier she became. Chapter 1173 Chapter 1173: ¡®chapter 1173 directly smashed me to death with a billion dors, and I gave in!¡¯! Trantor: 549690339 After Su Qianxun returned to campus, she immediately took out her cell phone and gave long sijue a call. She rejected Xiao Mingyan very straightforwardly just now because she felt that with long Sijue¡¯s abilities, as long as he wanted to be that CEO, no one would be able to change his position. However, it was still better for her to confirm it with him. When Long Sijue saw that Su Qianxun was calling him, he immediately hung up on Xiao Mingyan and stopped listening to her nonsense. ¡°Hello?¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice was a little hoarse when he recalled what she had just done. ¡°Hello... um... Are you busy right now?¡±Su Qianxun coughed softly and asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine... is something the matter?¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s something the matter. Just now, your mother came to the school to look for me. She told me that if I did not leave you, she would not support you as the CEO. She asked Long aotian to be the CEO... But I rejected her.¡± ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the reason?¡± ¡°I just think that you¡¯re so powerful that you won¡¯t be unable to be the CEO just because of your mother. I still have that bit of confidence.¡± When Long Sijue heard what she said, the corners of his lips curled up even more. It was obvious that he was in a great mood. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m wrong, right?¡±Su Qianxun asked uncertainly. ¡°Yes, you just need to trust me.¡± When Su Qianxun heard his words, she heaved a sigh of relief. She suddenly said, ¡°Why isn¡¯t your mother ying by the rules? If she were to directly throw a billion dors at me and kill me like she did on TV, I would have given in!¡± Long sijue was speechless ¡°Don¡¯t even think about sleeping tonight!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just kidding... I Was Wrong!¡±Su Qianxun immediately admitted her mistake. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± ¡°...¡± .. After hanging up the phone, although Su Qianxun felt that she might be severely ¡®punished¡¯by him tonight, she was in an exceptionally good mood. When Su Qianxun saw Gu Mian, she immediately ran towards her. ¡°Mian Mian, why are you sote today?¡± ¡°Oh... I was toote for the topic lecturest night.¡±Gu Mian was extremely depressed. Recently, Tang Zui had been behaving rather well, and he did not do anything to her when he gave her the topic lecture every night. However,st night, that fellow suddenly became beastly and tormented her for most of the night! If Gu Yan had not refused to leave until now, she definitely would not have given him a chance! ¡°Oh, OH, right. Are You Free Tonight after school? I want to go to the mall to buy some things. Come with me.¡± ¡°Sure, but what do you want to buy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the Long family¡¯s house to visit the old man this weekend. I want to bring some gifts over,¡±su Qianxun exined. Gu Mian was speechless ¡°Did you see that? KE ran is eavesdropping on our conversation again.¡±Gu Mian nced at a spot not too far away. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯s already gotten used to it. No matter what the two of us say, she wants to see if it¡¯s of any use to her.¡± ¡°How Shameless! I¡¯ll go beat her up!¡±Gu Mian was extremely furious. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. We¡¯ll deal with it after she delivers herself to us.¡±Su Qianxun pulled Gu Mian back. .. Xiao Mingyan was already furious when Su Qianxun rejected her. Now that her son had hung up on her, she became even angrier. When Lan Qingcheng called, she immediately picked up the call. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Auntie, how did it go? Did that woman agree to it?¡±Lan Qingcheng asked nervously. Of course, she hoped that Su Qianxun would agree to it. ¡°No, that B * Tch rejected me on the spot!¡±Xiao Mingyan became angry the moment she mentioned jue. ¡°What... Then, doesn¡¯t that mean that she doesn¡¯t Love Jue at all? She wouldn¡¯t even make such a small sacrifice for Jue.¡±Lan Qingcheng was secretly gloating over Su Qianxun¡¯s misfortune. Chapter 1174 Chapter 1174: Even if she destroyed chapter 1174, she would not let anyone get away with it! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Who says so!¡± ¡°Does that Jue Know? He should have seen that woman¡¯s true colors earlier!¡±Lan Qingcheng said bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s the most infuriating part. I called Jue and told him, but he... didn¡¯t seem to care at all!¡±Xiao Mingyan really did not know what the man was thinking right now. Lan Qingcheng¡¯s breathing also stopped. She couldn¡¯t believe it either. How could this be? After long sijue found out, shouldn¡¯t he be very angry and chase that woman away? What exactly went wrong in the process? Ever since the engagement was canceled, Lan Qingcheng had waited for this opportunity with great difficulty. She thought that she would definitely be able to turn the tables. First, she tried to seduce long sijue but didn¡¯t seed. Then, she thought of this method to drive a wedge between the two of them, however, she did not expect that it would end up like this in the end. ¡°Auntie, what kind of drug did that woman give to Jue to make him so devoted to her? This is not a good sign,¡±Lan Qingcheng continued to sow discord. ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know? Long Sijue is really possessed!¡± ¡°If things continue to develop like this, I¡¯m afraid that Jue will not even acknowledge you as his own mother because of that woman. In fact, he is already a little...¡±Lan Qingcheng did not finish her sentence, however, the meaning of her words was already very clear. When Xiao Mingyan heard what she said, she felt a wave of anger in her heart. She raised long sijue all by herself just so that he could be a weapon in her hands and help her deal with those people. ¡®now, this weapon is about to change ownership?¡¯? ¡®Dream On!¡¯! ¡®even if I destroy it, I won¡¯t let it go to anyone else!¡¯! Xiao Mingyan hated Su Qianxun even more. She felt that everything started to fall out of control after that young woman appeared. Even when she dealt with long xiluo, Long Sijue did not act as protective of her as he did now. Now, he really treated Su Qianxun as if she was his treasure. ¡°I will definitely not let Su Qianxun seed!¡± When Lan Qingcheng heard what she said, she felt relieved. She knew Xiao Mingyan the best. If she really wanted to deal with someone, that person would definitely be in deep trouble. Su Qianxun¡¯s good days were finallying to an end. .. After school, Su Qianxun and Gu Mian got into the car and rushed to the shopping mall. After the two of them arrived, they strolled around on the same floor. There were a lot of things here. Su Qianxun thought that the old man usually liked to drink tea. She wanted to buy a tea set as a gift for the old man. However, Su Qianxun was not very satisfied after she looked at a few shops. She felt like there was something missing from every single one of them. ¡°Qianxun, do you want to take a look at the cloud fog porcin? The quality over there must be of high quality,¡±Gu Mian suggested. ¡°But it¡¯s very expensive. I Can¡¯t afford it now.¡±Su Qianxun frowned. The cloud fog porcin was as good as its name suggested. It was indeed a good item. ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s your first time giving a gift. You have to buy something that you can afford. You can even pay for me with five billion yuan. Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t afford a set of five-figure porcin?¡±As Gu Mian spoke, he dragged her over. Su Qianxun was also very conflicted. She thought to herself, ¡®why don¡¯t I swipe the card that Long sijue gave me first?¡¯? ¡®at worst, I¡¯ll just make up for it when I¡¯m Rich.¡¯. The two girls arrived at the cloud fog porcin shop. When they looked at the porcin inside, they realized that the reputation of the shop was indeed well-deserved. Each set of porcin was of high quality. ¡°That set... it¡¯s so beautiful!¡±Gu Mian took a fancy to a set of white porcin with andscape pattern on it. ¡°Ahem... it¡¯s really beautiful, and the price is even more beautiful.¡± Chapter 1175 Chapter 1175: She had never used chapter 1175 before. This was the first time she had used it Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Please, you¡¯re giving it to your future... No... current biological grandfather. Besides, money is just a worldly possession. It¡¯s not important!¡±Gu Mian immediately asked the shop assistant to take out the porcin set. Su Qianxun was speechless She looked at the five nines on thebel. She was indeed a little hesitant, even though she also liked the porcin set very much. ¡°Isn¡¯t there apetition in your jewelry department? I remember that the prize money for first ce is very high. You can take it as an advance payment for your prize money,¡±Gu Mian continued to persuade her. Su Qianxun looked at the girl beside her with a horrified expression. ¡°I just joined the jewelry department. I didn¡¯t even think about getting a good ranking, okay?¡± She was well aware of this fact. ¡°Then, work hard! Please wrap this up for us. We¡¯ll take it.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun rummaged through her bag for a long time before she finally took out the card that long sijue had given her and instructed the shop assistant to swipe it. In the conference room of long group. ¡®Ding Dong!¡¯a soft sound was heard. It was long Sijue¡¯s text message. He immediately took it over and took a look at it. When he saw the swipe message on his credit card, he immediately raised his hand to stop thepany¡¯s higher-ups from speaking.. Everyone,¡±...¡± Everyone looked at him, not knowing what had happened. Tang Zui, who was about to fall asleep, woke up. He looked at Si Mancheng and asked with his eyes, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°How would I know!¡±Si Mancheng gave him a look. ¡°The meeting is over!¡±Long Sijue raised his head and said expressionlessly. The higher-ups immediately packed up their things and left one after another. ¡°Jue, what happened?¡±Tang zui immediately asked. ¡°Yeah, is there something wrong with the goods from Northern Europe?¡±Si Mancheng was also prepared to go over personally as if he was facing a great enemy. ¡°Xun ¡®er... she used her credit card to buy something.¡±Long sijue stared at his phone and continued to look at it. Tang zui staggered and almost fell off his chair. Wh... what? Did he hear wrong? What the hell was she using her credit card to buy something? ¡°What?¡±Si Mancheng also thought that he had heard wrong. ¡°I gave Xun er the credit card¡¯s secondary card to use as pocket money, but... she has never used it before. Today is the first time she used it,¡±long sijue exined, his gaze bing extremely gentle. The two people beside him received a critical hit of ten thousand points! Tang zui clutched his heart. ¡°I¡¯m injured, I¡¯m injured! I need emergency treatment!¡± ¡°You Shouldn¡¯t abuse your dog like this! Bad Review!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s cell phone rang. He immediately picked it up and used his gaze to warn the two of them not to speak. ¡°Hello, Ah Jue... Yes, I used your card today.¡±Su Qianxun felt that it was better to tell him about it. She had never spent other people¡¯s money since she was young. This was her first time using it, and she felt very awkward. ¡°Yes, I received a text message... you can swipe more,¡±long sijue said. ¡°Hehe... no need, no need. I just bought a set of porcin for the old man. I don¡¯t have enough money on hand, so I can only swipe yours. When the timees, I¡¯ll help you make up for it once I earn some money.¡± When Long sijue heard this, the expression on his face froze. His grip on the phone tightened continuously. In the next second, he directly hung up the phone. Tang zui and Si Mancheng looked at the man who had suddenly changed his expression and stared at him in confusion. Long sijue stood up and strode out of the meeting room. The two of them looked at each other and quickly got up to pack their things and chased after him. .. At the same time.. Chapter 1176 Chapter 1176: ¡®chapter 1176 is about being sad. You¡¯re hurting his feelings!¡¯! Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun, who had just finished shopping, looked at her phone that had been hung up on. She was equally dumbfounded. ¡®what did I say?¡¯? ¡®why did he suddenly hang up on me?¡¯? Gu Mian picked up her phone and looked at her speechlessly. ¡°Qianxun, why did you make your Lord Jue so unhappy?¡± ¡°Me? What did I do?¡±Su Qianxun did not manage to react for a moment. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because you said something wrong that made him unhappy!¡± ¡°What did I say that made him unhappy?¡±Su Qianxun blinked, but she still could not react. ¡°Before he hung up the phone, you said that!¡±Gu Mian said confidently. ¡°I. . . said... that I would make up for it by earning money?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Think about it. You¡¯re his wife now. Since You¡¯re husband and wife, you¡¯re one and the same. With Lord Jue¡¯s personality, how could he possibly want to hear you say something like that? ! ¡°He¡¯s not angry now. He¡¯s sad. You¡¯ve broken his heart!¡±Gu Mian said confidently. When Su Qianxun heard what Gu Mian said, she felt a stab in her chest. ¡°What should we do then? I don¡¯t want him to be sad!¡± ¡°Really?¡±Gu Mian raised her eyebrows and asked. ¡°Mian Mian, I really like him. I don¡¯t want to see him feel a little sad and sad.¡±Su Qianxun was a little disappointed as well. ¡°Alright, I have a way to make him happy! Come with me!¡±As Gu Mian spoke, she dragged Su Qianxun to the women¡¯s Department. After they arrived at the women¡¯s Department, Gu Mian helped Su Qianxun pick out a few pieces of clothing, a bag, and a pair of shoes. ¡°Wear this set to meet long sijue. Tell her that you just bought it. Wrap all these up... Swipe your card!¡±As Gu Mian spoke, she handed long Sijue¡¯s vice card to him. Su Qianxun was speechless She was a little skeptical. ¡®will this method really work?¡¯? ¡®...¡¯ After long sijue returned to his office, he sat there dejectedly. His long eyshes covered the emotions in his eyes. Tang zui and Si Mancheng followed him in. Looking at him, the two of them pushed and pushed each other, but neither of them knew what to say. Because they didn¡¯t know what had happened at all! Long Sijue¡¯s phone, which was on his desk, rang again. This time, he didn¡¯t move at all and continued to sit there quietly. Before Tang Zui sat down, he took a look and said, ¡°Eh, it¡¯s a swipe message again. Did Miss Su buy something again?¡± Long Sijue raised his head when he heard this. He immediately took his phone over. When he saw the swiping message, his heart almost stopped beating. The next second, his phone rang. He answered the call instantly, and the young woman¡¯s sweet and soft voice came from the other end, ¡°Ah Jue... I just bought a few more clothes for myself... HMM, the porcin I bought for my grandfather previously was, after all, my first official gift to my grandfather. Of course, it would be more sincere if I paid for it. That¡¯s why I wanted to return the money to you... the clothes, shoes, bags, and money were all given to me by you. I Won¡¯t return them to you!¡± Su Qianxun was no fool. After Gu Mian gave her a few pointers, she roughly understood why long Sijue was angry. When Long Sijue heard what she said, his breathing stopped abruptly. ¡®she... actually thought that way?¡¯? This time, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng pricked up their ears and listened attentively while holding their breaths. Naturally, they heard what Su Qianxun said. Only now did the two of them understand why long sijue suddenly changed his expression just now. Was it because Su Qianxun said that she wanted to pay him back? ¡°Alright!¡±Long sijue answered. .. After Su Qianxun hung up the phone, she looked gloomily at Gu Mian, who wasughing so hard that she was almost out of breath. ¡°Tell me, why is he acting so strange? He wants me to swipe his card.¡± Chapter 1177 Chapter 1177: ¡®chapter 1177 is just that you acted better and hid it even deeper.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s all because I like you too much. If it were anyone else, I¡¯m afraid that they wouldn¡¯t even be able to earn a single cent!¡± Gu Mian suddenly felt that Sir Jue, who was cold and heartless in the eyes of the world, was so childish and adorable. Su Qianxun was speechless After the two of them left, ke ran immediately went into the shop. She immediately found the set of clothes that Su Qianxun was wearing, bought it, and put it on as well. Ke ran looked at herself in the mirror, and a satisfied smile appeared on her face. In the next second, her expression became a little hideous. She was clearly very beautiful, but why did long sijue not even spare her a nce, and instead, did something evil to her! ¡®this world is really too unfair!¡¯! .. When Su Qianxun and Gu Mian reached the first floor, Su Qianxun said that she needed to go to the washroom. Gu Mian happened to see a shop selling medicinal herbs for making tea. She wanted to buy some for her father, so she let Su Qianxun go by herself. When Su Qianxun came out of the washroom, she saw ke ran, who was wearing the exact same outfit as her. She furrowed her brows slightly. ¡°Qianxun, what a coincidence!¡±Ke ran looked at her with a smile. ¡°Coincidence? Did you follow me and Mian Mian again? KE ran, I really don¡¯t understand. What¡¯s in it for you to do this?¡±Su Qianxun did not want to beat around the bush with ke ran anymore, so she went straight to the point. ¡°Qianxun, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±KE ran pretended to be innocent. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? You were the one who told Lan Qingcheng all the information about me, right? To put it bluntly, you¡¯re her informant.¡± ¡°TSK, what can you do to me even if you know? Go and Tell Long Sijue to kill me!¡±KE ran had a provocative look on her face. Su Qianxun was speechless when she saw ke ran¡¯s expression. ¡®If this person bes shameless, he¡¯s really shameless.¡¯. ¡°A person like you doesn¡¯t deserve Ah Jue to do it himself!¡±Su Qianxun sneered and did not intend to pay any more attention to her. ¡°Su Qianxun, what are you so arrogant for? You¡¯re just an outdated youngdy of the Su family.¡±Ke ran suddenly stopped her from leaving. ¡°So What? So what if my family is ruined because of you? ! So what if I¡¯m poor and destitute? ! ¡®I¡¯ve never done anything that would make me feel guilty and harm others. I¡¯ve relied on my own efforts to support myself and my sick younger brother! ¡®what about you? ¡®you¡¯ve been working as a spy for Lan Qingcheng for a long time, haven¡¯t you? You¡¯re doing this purely for the sake of money! ¡®when I first found out that Bai Weimi was working as a spy for Lan Qingcheng, the truth is that both of you are! ¡®It¡¯s just that your acting is better and you¡¯re hiding it even deeper!¡¯Su Qianxun moved forward step by step, she forced ke ran to take a few steps back. ¡°You...¡± ¡°A person like you doesn¡¯t deserve to be loved, let alone a man like Ah Jue!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s contemptuous gaze irritated ke ran, and she suddenly rushed towards Su Qianxun. When the two of them were confronting each other, no one noticed that someone had spilled some things into the bathroom. .. Gu Mian had bought some medicine for her father. When she saw that Su Qianxun had note out, she came over to take a look. However, when she reached the washroom on the first floor, she noticed that there was a signboard outside that was temporarily suspended. She frowned. She took out her cell phone and called Su Qianxun, but no one picked up. Gu Mian suddenly had a bad feeling. She turned around and rushed into the female washroom on the first floor. She saw that Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone had fallen to the ground.. Her breathing froze violently. .. When Long Sijue received Gu Mian¡¯s call, the cell phone in his hand fell to the floor. His expression changed drastically as he stood up and walked out. Chapter 1178 Chapter 1178: Chapter 1178 could make your death easier Trantor: 549690339 Xu Dian sensed that something was wrong with his master and immediately followed him. When Tang Zui received gu Mian¡¯s call, he was so scared that his soul almost flew out of his body. He couldn¡¯t imagine how long sijue would react if he knew about this. He immediately informed Si Mancheng and the two of them rushed to long sijue¡¯s office, but they were still a step toote. The two of them rushed downstairs desperately. They finally caught up to long sijue. At that moment, the aura on his body was so cold that it could destroy the world. Without any hesitation, long sijue deployed all the troops of the fine dragon guards to look for long sijue. At the same time, he also informed the Hidden Dragon Guards, the Loyal Dragon Guards, and the other guards who had never been deployed before to rush to Dragon City. Tang zui and Si Mancheng realized that the matter this time did not seem to be that simple. They did not have any objections to long Sijue¡¯s deployment of troops! All of their expressions were grave. Long Sijue first went to the shopping mall where Su Qianxun disappeared to check the surveince cameras. He discovered that a woman who was dressed exactly like Su Qianxun had been taken away together with her. Later on, it was confirmed that the person was ke ran! ¡°Young master, we¡¯ve found out that the person who took the youngdy away was a member of the Evildoers Gang!¡±Xu Dian came over to report. Long Sijue suddenly took out the gun on his body and ordered, ¡°Go to the headquarters of the evildoers gang! Their good days areing to an end! give the order to annihte them within an hour!¡± Fifteen minutester, the headquarters of the evildoers gang had turned into a living hell. Over the years, because the higher-ups of the evildoers gang had some kind of close connection with the people under the former president, they had done all kinds of evil things, every member of the gang had at least a dozen lives on their hands! Long sijue raised his knife and killed another person. At this moment, his body was covered in blood, like an Asura that had walked out of hell. Tang zui and Si Mancheng, who were following behind him, had their handsome faces covered in blood, and their eyes were also devoid of any warmth! Xu Dian grabbed a man in his forties and pushed him to long Sijue¡¯s feet. This man was none other than the leader of the viins gang. ¡°Lord Jue, please spare my life!¡±The man immediately begged for mercy. It was obvious that he was scared out of his wits. ¡°Where is the girl that Yaohui Mall captured an hour ago? Tell me and I¡¯ll make your death easier!¡±Long Sijue waved the knife in his hand and blood slowly dripped down the de. ¡°We did receive a big order today. Someone offered us ten million to capture a girl, but we didn¡¯t know who she was. He just told us to get ready and sent a photo to our people. Later, when we saw that the two girls looked simr, we were afraid of making a mistake, so we took them away together... we really didn¡¯t know that they were your people. If we knew, even if I had a hundred guts, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to do that. Lord Jue, please spare my life!¡± ¡°Where is the person you¡¯ve captured? !¡± ¡°He was directly handed over to the other party after he was captured. I don¡¯t even know where he is now!¡±The man did not even dare to tell a single lie. ¡°Then you have no value to live anymore!¡± Long sijue raised his saber and swung it down. He turned around and left. The man behind him widened his eyes and fell into a pool of blood in the next second.. The gang that had dominated dragon city for decadespletely disintegrated and disappeared within half an hour! .. When SU Qianxun woke up, she felt that she did not have much strength in her body. Her hands and feet were tied with ropes. She used almost all of her strength to sit up. In the blink of an eye, she saw ke ran, who had yet to wake up. Chapter 1179 Chapter 1179: ¡®chapter 1179 she is! I¡¯m Not! Please let me go!¡¯! Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun furrowed her brows and immediately began to think about what was going on? There was no doubt that she had been kidnapped. She had no doubt at all that the other party¡¯s target was herself. KE ran was merely unlucky enough to be captured along with her. ¡®but why did these people want to capture ke ran?¡¯? Su Qianxun nced at ke ran¡¯s clothes, which were exactly the same as her own. She guessed that it might be because of her clothes, but she was not sure either. ¡®in other words... the other party still doesn¡¯t know who should be kidnapped between me and ke ran?¡¯? All of this was her own guess. If she wanted to prove it, she would have to wait until she met the other party. No matter what, she had to remain calm and make use of all the conditions that were advantageous to her. She had to first stall the enemy or escape! When Su Qianxun thought of this, she suddenlyy down again. She rubbed her face against the dust-covered ground a few times. When she sat up again, her originally fair and tender face had be dirty. It was almost impossible to see her original appearance. She closed her eyes again and prepared to rest for a while to see if she could regain her strength. About an hourter, KE ran woke up as well. When she saw Su Qianxun, she immediately wanted to go over and fight her to the death. However, she did not seed. Because she did not have the strength to do so, and because her hands and feet were also tied up. ¡°Su Qianxun, what¡¯s going on?¡±KE ran asked furiously. She felt like she was implicated by Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun was not even in the mood to respond to her. She continued to rest with her eyes closed. She could sense that she was currently on the ship. ¡°Say something. What exactly is going on?¡±KE ran had experienced being tricked by Bai Weimi, imprisoned, and raped by someone. Now, she became especially sensitive to such things. ¡°Even if you ask me, I don¡¯t know,¡±Su Qianxun replied coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t know. You must have implicated me! I¡¯m telling you, tell those people right now that I have nothing to do with you. Let Me Go Right Now!¡±KE ran shouted loudly. Su Qianxun opened her eyes and cast a cold nce at her. She no longer paid any attention to her. KE ran continued to talk and scold her until the door that was locked on the two of them was pushed open! Ke Ran¡¯s voice came to an abrupt end as well.. A few men walked in, grabbed the two of them, and walked out. KE ran was trembling non-stop. She said to the person who grabbed her, ¡°You have the wrong person. She¡¯s the one you want to capture. Let Me Go!¡± ¡°Shut up. If you continue to talk nonsense, I¡¯ll cut off your tongue first!¡±The other party threatened her fiercely. KE ran was so frightened that she trembled a few times. She did not dare to speak anymore. She was so regretful right now. Why did she follow Su Qianxun when she had nothing to do? Why did she buy the same clothes as her? Why did she have to go to the bathroom and scold her! However, it was toote to say anything now. ¡®No, I can¡¯t. When I see the mastermindter, I must make things clear and let these people release me first!¡¯! The two of them were brought to the deck. There was a person sitting in the middle of the deck. The person who brought the two of them over walked over and said, ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve brought the person.¡± ¡°Who are the two of them that we want to capture?¡±The Man in the lead asked with a frown. ¡°Are you trying to capture Su Qianxun? She is! I¡¯m Not! Let Me Go Now!¡±KE ran immediately shouted and betrayed Su Qianxun without any hesitation. A hint of coldness shed in Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes. ¡®this KE ran is really ruthless. He doesn¡¯t have a shred of conscience at all. Even though he knew what would happen if he fell into the hands of these people, he still betrayed me without any hesitation.¡¯. Chapter 1180 Chapter 1180: ¡®you recorded chapter 1180. Make it look good!¡¯! Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun suddenly raised her head in disbelief and looked at the girl beside her. ¡°Qianxun, I really didn¡¯t expect that you would... would betray your best friend just to save your own life!¡± Ke ran¡¯s breathing stopped. She stared at Su Qianxun in disbelief, afraid that these people would believe her words. She cursed loudly, ¡°Nonsense! You¡¯re clearly Su Qianxun. My name is ke ran! I have nothing to do with you!¡± ¡°I never knew that human nature could be so ugly. I understand that you want to live, but how could you frame your best friend like this? ¡®who would believe your words? ¡®both of us even wear the same clothes. How could you say that you have nothing to do with me? ¡®only a fool would believe your words!¡¯ Su Qianxun took the initiative to strike first. She had to make these people believe that ke ran was lying. Then, her next words would be greatly discounted by these people! ¡°You... how can you be so despicable? You¡¯re clearly Su Qianxun. My name is ke ran!¡±Ke ran was so angry that her face was distorted. She lost control and shouted loudly. ¡°You even stole my name. I¡¯ve finally seen your true colors today! You¡¯ve really disappointed me!¡±Su Qianxun lowered her head in disappointment, as if she did not want to say anything more. Lin ran was really furious. She did not expect Su Qianxun to be so good at acting! ¡°Who stole your name? Can you be any more shameless?¡±KE ran continued to shout. ¡°Qianxun... Don¡¯t be like this. The two of us are now in the same boat. Neither of us can escape. No matter what you¡¯re going through, I¡¯ll be there for you.¡±Su Qianxun even managed to squeeze out a few tears. ¡°You Shameless B * Tch! I don¡¯t want to go through all these terrible things with you. Let Me Go. Let Me Go Now. I¡¯m not Su Qianxun. I¡¯m really not! I don¡¯t even know her!¡± Su Qianxun looked at Ke ran¡¯s vehement denial. She did not know what the man in front of her was thinking either. She really did not have any confidence at all. Just as ke ran was cursing Su Qianxun like a maniac and Su Qianxun was feeling extremely uneasy, the man in front of her suddenly gave an order, ¡°I don¡¯t care which one of You is Su Qianxun! I can aplish anything today. Both of you,e at me one by one. No one will be able to escape!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really not Su Qianxun. You Can¡¯t treat me like this. I¡¯m Innocent!¡±Ke ran was on the verge of going crazy. She wanted to go back. She did not want to have anything to do with Su Qianxun, the jinx. However, it was already toote. The Man in the lead raised his hand and pointed at KE ran first. ¡°Take her first! Pull her over. ording to the request, the few of you should go up together. You should record the video and make it look good!¡± ¡°Big Brother, do you want to give her some medicine first? The effect should be better that way.¡± The underling next to him suggested. ¡°Hey!¡±The man waved his hand. Immediately, someone brought a bottle to Ke ran and forced it into her mouth. KE ran continued to struggle and scream, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not break free. The sound of cloth being torn rang out, and the man¡¯s silverughter was followed by all sorts of unpleasant sounds.. Su Qianxun lowered her head. Her body was trembling violently, and it seemed like she was faking it. However, deep down, she was truly terrified. These people were simply too terrifying. They actually abducted people to the sea tomit murder, and they did it in such a cruel manner. From the beginning, ke ran kept screaming for help until the end, when she started to cry out in dissatisfaction. The menughed even louder, and Su Qianxun only felt a strong wave of disgust.. Chapter 1181 Chapter 1181: Chapter 1181 was the result of her seeking death by ying tricks Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun really felt disgusted. Her stomach churned and she immediately vomited. The Man in the lead cast a nce at the dirty woman before he frowned when he saw the filth that she vomited, he had a look of disgust on his face. The beauty was still the most pleasing to the eye. Ke ran¡¯s clothes had already been taken off. KE ran was also a student of acting, so she naturally had outstanding looks. She had long, wavy hair and a great figure, her slender waist could be held by one hand.. At that moment, ke ran, who had been drugged, was sitting on top of a man. The leader felt thirsty when he saw her.. Just as Ke ran was desperately trying to free herself, her body was suddenly carried away from the man. When the few of them saw the leadere in person, they naturally did not dare to say anything. They could only wait in line by the side.. Su Qianxun was vomiting so much that the sky and the earth turned dark. After she finished vomiting, she only took a quick nce at the situation at the side. She could not help but start vomiting again.. The people in charge of the guards felt so disgusted that they kept moving to the side. This time, Su Qianxun did not dare to look at them again. She managed to stop vomiting with great difficulty. She tried to test her own condition. She could feel that she had regained some of her strength. The unbearable voice continued to sound beside her. Her hands were tightly clenched into fists. She only hoped that time would pass a little slower, a little slower.. She believed that Mian Mian had already discovered that she had gone missing. She believed that long sijue was already looking for her. The only thing she could do now was to stall for time. Those people did not disappoint her. It had already been more than an hour, and they still wanted to torment ke ran. They had no intention of stopping.. Moreover, with her dirty face and the filthy vomit everywhere, they were definitely not interested in her. In order to disgust those people, she deliberately vomited a mess on her clothes. As for KE ran, she had totally brought it on herself. Not to mention the things she had done to harm herself before, today¡¯s encounter was also because of her scheme to court death! If she had not followed him with ill intentions and bought clothes that were exactly the same as his, she would not have caught him. Therefore, she really could not me anyone else for what happened to her! The leader finally had enough fun. He got up and began to fasten his zipper and belt. He looked at Ke ran¡¯s delicate little appearance. The more he looked at her, the more he liked her. He was a little reluctant to let her go. ¡°Big Brother, we¡¯re Here!¡± There were still a few people waiting in line. Although the leader had taken a liking to ke ran, when he thought about the money he would receive if he epted this mission, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Carry On. Make it look good!¡± The Man sat back in his chair, his face full of dimples. A shrewd-looking man beside him said, ¡°Big Brother, there¡¯s another one over there. Shouldn¡¯t it be her turn?¡± When Su Qianxun heard this, she held her breath. She clenched her fists even tighter, and her nails dug into her flesh. If these people really dared toe, then she would have no choice but to fight to the death with them! The chief cast a disgusted nce at SU Qianxun and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until the other side is done.¡± He did not have any extra people to send over. Besides, it was so disgusting. Who would want to touch it! When that person saw the situation, he could only leave. Su Qianxun secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Her vignce was temporarily lifted. However, she still did not dare to let her guard down. If no one came to save her, or if she did not have a way to save herself, ke ran would end up like her.. Chapter 1182 Chapter 1182: The woman in chapter 1182 was too cunning Trantor: 549690339 After more than an hour, the leader saw that Ke ran was no longer angry after being tortured. Shey there like a dead dog. He stopped those people. ¡°Alright! Drag her to the side first. It¡¯s time for that!¡± Although the few of them had not enjoyed themselves to the fullest, they felt that it was about time. All of them were holding their pants with excitement on their faces. However, when they saw Su Qianxun¡¯s face and the filth on her body, they almost vomited. The leader waved his hand, and two people went over and untied the remaining parts of Su Qianxun¡¯s hands. Then, the two of them pulled Su Qianxun towards the group of people. Su Qianxun looked at Ke ran, who had been tortured. The blood in her body was slowly freezing. She had to find an opportunity to defeat one of them before she could think of a way to jump into the sea and escape! This was her only way out.. As for KE ran.. She really did not have the ability to bring her along. Her life and death depended on her luck. Su Qianxun was pushed onto the deck. These men were not interested in her at all. They looked at each other, and they were still thinking about the coquettish and adorable woman beside them. One of them walked over with a bottle of medicine in his hand. Su Qianxun had already set her sights on the gun on this man¡¯s waist. These people probably saw that ke ran did not have the strength to fight back, so they let down their guard against her. They untied the rope before they gave her the medicine. If she was given the medicine first, she would really be in deep trouble. The man pinched Su Qianxun¡¯s face and poured the bottle of medicine into her mouth. At that moment, Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze suddenly became exceptionally sharp. She snatched the man¡¯s gun at lightning speed, she turned on the safety and fired a few shots at the people who had yet to react! Because they were close to each other, Su Qianxun sessfully killed a few people. In the next second, she dashed towards the edge of the cruise ship at lightning speed. When those people realized what was going on, they all pulled out their guns and aimed them at Su Qianxun, who had fled. The moment she jumped off the cruise ship, the gunshots rang continuously. Su Qianxun felt a sharp pain in her calf. In the next second.., with a loud bang, she plunged into the sea.. ¡°Damn it, that woman is the one we want to catch. Hurry up and go down and catch her!¡±The leader shouted as hemanded. Immediately, a few people jumped into the water.. At that moment, Su Qianxun, who was in the water, had her eyes on the people who had jumped down from the cruise ship. She fired a few more shots, and three people who had jumped down were all hit.. When the people on the railing saw this, they were all shocked. For a moment, no one dared to jump down! ¡°Give me the gun!¡±The leader was so angry that he almost died. He took the heavy machine gun from his subordinate and fired a series of shots at the bottom of the water! At that moment, Su Qianxun had already swam to the bottom of the boat. She found a safe ce and stuck her head out to catch her breath.. The chief¡¯s phone rang. An old man¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Did you manage to do it?¡± ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry. That woman was too cunning. She found a scapegoat and used a golden cicada to escape... she jumped into the sea and escaped...¡±the chief was also very anxious. ¡°Didn¡¯t I send you a photo? Why is there a scapegoat?¡±The other party was clearly furious. ¡°Yes, there is a photo, but the two women are wearing the same clothes!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t send one!¡± ¡°But... I only received one...¡±the leader was about to cry. ¡°Idiot! Go down and capture them now. After you capture them, I will give you the route and you will send it to me! You Don¡¯t have to do anything for the time being! Do You Hear Me?¡± Chapter 1183 Chapter 1183: Chapter 1183 was to perish together with this woman Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yes, yes!¡±The leader put down the phone and shouted to the people beside him, ¡°Go down and arrest her!¡± The people beside him looked at each other, but no one dared to go down. This woman was too valiant. She killed several of their brothers so easily. ¡°A bunch of idiots! Her gun is out of bullets!¡± After the leader¡¯s words, those people finally realized what was going on. They were all so shocked that they forgot about this. A pistol had a lot of bullets in it. In the end, Su Qianxun was finally captured by these people. They were already in international waters, and it was impossible for her to escape by swimming. After Su Qianxun was captured this time, the dirt on her face was gone, and the filth on her body was also washed clean. The people present stared at her stunningly beautiful face until their eyes went nk. They were really blind. This girl was more than ten times more beautiful than the one just now. It was not an exaggeration to say that she was a fairy who had descended to the mortal world. The chief felt an itch in his heart as he looked at her. However, he recalled the order given by the person just now and ordered someone to lock Su Qianxun up first. He was not stupid. He did like beautiful women, but what he needed more was money! The reward of ten million yuan was not a small sum. What kind of woman did not have money? Ke ran was thrown into the room as well. She was still unconscious at this moment. Su Qianxun found a sack by the side and covered her with it. Su Qianxun did not know what these people were up to either. It seemed that these people were just doing their jobs for money. The person who really wanted to kidnap her had yet to appear. ¡®who exactly is the person who wants to kidnap me?¡¯? Su Qianxun thought of a few people, but she could not be sure who they were. About half an hourter, the door to the room was suddenly pushed open violently. The person who came in was covered in blood. The leader walked to Su Qianxun¡¯s side with a ferocious look on his face, grabbed her, and cursed, ¡°F * ck! It¡¯s all because of you, you little B * TCH. I¡¯ve lost so many people!¡± Su Qianxun furrowed her brows. She wondered if long sijue hade to save her? The chief aimed his gun at Su Qianxun¡¯s head and said, ¡°I should shoot you right now!¡± ¡°Calm down first. If I Die, you won¡¯t be able to survive either! If you have me as a hostage, you might still have a chance to escape!¡±Su Qianxun had no choice but to continue stalling! The chief was angry and furious. He suddenly raised the gun in his hand and smashed it hard on Su Qianxun¡¯s head. Su Qianxun felt a sharp pain on her forehead. In the next second, a stream of sticky blood flowed down her forehead.. The leader seemed to be unable to vent his anger. He suddenly aimed the gun at ke ran, who was still unconscious beside him.. ¡°No!¡±Su Qianxun shouted loudly and wanted to stop him. ¡°Bang, Bang!¡±Two shots were fired. One shot hit ke ran¡¯s head, and the other hit his heart.. It was a fatal shot! Su Qianxun¡¯s breath caught in her throat. The man had already grabbed her and dragged her out of the yacht. Su Qianxun was forced to drag her injured leg along with him as she staggered forward. Long sijue had already charged into the yacht with his men. When he found Su Qianxun, the leader had already brought her onto a yacht and left the yacht at high speed. Long Sijue immediately jumped onto a yacht and chased after her. However, the yacht ran out of fuel when they were chasing after her! Fortunately, Xu Dian chased after them with another yacht. Long Sijue immediately jumped onto his yacht and continued to chase after the yacht that was carrying Su Qianxun. At that moment, the leader was already in a daze. He suddenly turned on the loudspeaker and roared, ¡°If you dare toe any closer, I¡¯ll detonate the yacht and perish together with this woman!¡± Chapter 1184 Chapter 1184: Chapter 1184 attached great importance to this woman¡¯s life Trantor: 549690339 When Long sijue heard Xu Dian¡¯s threat, his heart contracted violently. A huge storm brewed in his pupils, and his expression turned extremely ugly. Xu Dian immediately stopped because he knew that the man was at the end of his rope. He could really do it! ¡°Young Master!¡±Xu Dian looked at long sijue nervously. ¡°Let him go first!¡± Long sijue almost could not breathe. However, he did not dare to risk SU Qianxun¡¯s life. He could not do it at all! He wanted her to be 100% safe! ¡°Tang Zui, both of you track him from the air immediately! You absolutely can not let him leave the tracking range with Xun ¡®er!¡± ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t worry, Jue. We won¡¯t be able to escape that bastard!¡±Tang zui and Si Mancheng had already split up into two groups and began to track the person who escaped. Xu Dian restarted the cruise ship and continued to chase after Su Qianxun. At that moment, Su Qianxun was thrown onto the floor of the cruise ship. Because she was moving too fast and her forehead was injured, she felt as if she was about to copse. Moreover, there was an abnormal churning in her stomach. However, at that moment.., she had nothing left to throw up. ¡°B * Tch, I won¡¯t let you off. I Won¡¯t let you off!¡±The leader shouted. ¡°You must have taken money from someone else to arrest me, right? Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t talk so much nonsense here!¡±Su Qianxun said disdainfully. ¡°Shut up! Believe it or not, I¡¯ll throw you into the sea right now!¡± ¡°Do it, do it right now!¡±Su Qianxun sneered. ¡°Stop being so arrogant. Let me tell you, if I die today, I¡¯ll definitely drag you down with me!¡±The leader¡¯s voice was filled with madness. ¡°If you let me go, I¡¯ll Let You Live!¡±Su Qianxun negotiated with him. ¡°In your dreams! It¡¯s all because of you that I¡¯m in this state. I¡¯ll definitely rape you first before I kill you!¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun knew that this man had been provoked to the point of insanity. Perhaps it was because his previous misdeeds had gone too smoothly. The man brought Su Qianxun to an ind. It was an uninhabited ind. The man dragged Su Qianxun towards the depths of the forest. When they reached this ce, he felt that he was safe. He could finally destroy this woman and escape from this ce. As the saying goes, ¡®where there is life, there is hope!¡¯! However, he soon realized that he was being too naive! That was because Tang Zui and Si Mancheng had already led their men to the ind and surrounded him. The leader becamepletely anxious. He ced his hand on Su Qianxun¡¯s forehead and shouted, ¡°Make way for me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll take her life right now!¡± Tang zui and Si Mancheng looked at Su Qianxun, whose face was covered in blood. The young woman looked like she was on the verge of copse. The two of them looked at each other. They were so anxious that they were about to go crazy, but they still looked very calm. ¡°Let her go, and we¡¯ll Let You Live!¡± Tang zui spoke first. He knew very well that the most important thing now was Su Qianxun¡¯s life. They could talk about other thingster! This man was also the best person to keep Su Qianxun alive. He could interrogate Su Qianxun to find out who ordered him to kidnap her. Besides, leaving her alive did not mean that he would be allowed to live a good life. They would let this fellow experience hell on Earth! The leader was not stupid either. The few threats he made were all effective. Although these people were powerful, they ced great importance on this woman¡¯s life. He knew very well that he had to hold on to this life-saving talisman in his hand! ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t Make Way, I¡¯ll die with her!¡± The leader pressed the gun against Su Qianxun¡¯s temple even harder, and his fingers pulled the trigger.. Chapter 1185 Chapter 1185: Chapter 1185 protected her like a suit of armor Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Stop, get out of the way!¡± Tang zui and si mancheng were already drenched in sweat. They were so scared that their souls almost flew out of their bodies. There was only one thought in their minds right now, and that was that nothing must happen to Su Qianxun! The leader quickly retreated with Su Qianxun. The two of them looked at Su Qianxun, who had been kidnapped, and were extremely anxious. ¡°This is not the way. I¡¯ll go and save her. You bring your men and wait for her from behind!¡± Tang zui felt that the chances of him saving her were higher if he went over alone. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll cover the rear!¡± Si Mancheng also knew very well that the fact that so many of them were chasing after Su Qianxun and saving her would only make that person even crazier. That person was not a good-for-nothing, and it would not be good for him to save her. After the two of them finished their discussion, Tang Zui immediately rushed in the direction where Su Qianxun had been abducted. Si Mancheng instructed his men to split up into several groups and surround Su Qianxun in that direction. However, no one was allowed to act rashly! The leader retreated to a cliff with Su Qianxun. There were rocks all over the ground, and the sea water roared like a giant beast as it rushed towards Su Qianxun. It pped against the rocks and created high waves. Su Qianxun¡¯s leg wound was still bleeding. In addition to the wound on her head, she felt extremely dizzy. ¡°If this continues, I won¡¯t be beaten to death by you. I¡¯ll also bleed to death. As long as I die, you won¡¯t be able to live either,¡±Su Qianxun said as she looked at the man beside her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With the amount of blood you¡¯re bleeding, you won¡¯t die within an hour!¡±As the leader spoke, he wanted to drag her away. Su Qianxun knew that she could not drag this on any longer. As long as she was in his hands, Long sijue and the others would not dare to take the risk. He cared too much about his own life. When the two of them were walking to the side, Su Qianxun intentionally wanted to fall. The leader immediately went to help her up. It was also at this moment that Su Qianxun suddenly grabbed the man¡¯s wrist, which was holding the gun, her other elbow struck the man¡¯s armpit viciously! ¡°Damn girl, you¡¯re Courting Death!¡±The leader kicked Su Qianxun, who was about to snatch his gun away, and aimed the gun in his hand at her. Now that he had changed his mind, he decided to kill this girl before those people caught up to him. That way, he would not be a burden anymore. It should not be a problem for him to escape by himself. * Bang! * Su Qianxun closed her eyes, but the pain that she had been waiting for did note. She opened her eyes abruptly and saw that the man in front of her had copsed. She immediately turned around and saw a ck figure rushing towards her. In the blink of an eye, he helped her up from the ground. When Su Qianxun saw the familiar face in front of her, she grabbed him nervously. ¡°Ye Gu... Why are you here?¡± ¡°Miss...¡± Ye Gu had just uttered the word when his expression suddenly changed drastically. The man who was originally lying on the ground aimed his gun at Su Qianxun and fired a shot! Ye Gu hugged Su Qianxun without any hesitation and blocked the shot for her.. Su Qianxun¡¯s breathing stopped. She quickly hugged ye Gu¡¯s body.. At the same time, ye Gu swiftly turned around and fired a shot at the man behind him. The man quickly stood up and dodged the shot. He screamed crazily as he aimed his gun at them and fired non-stop.. Ye Gu held Su Qianxun tightly in his arms, not allowing her to be in any danger. Four to five bulletsnded on ye Gu¡¯s body.. ¡°No... Don¡¯t... Ye Gu... Let me go, let me go!¡± Su Qianxun screamed like she was on the verge of breaking down. She also pushed the man who was hugging her crazily. No matter how hard she pushed, ye Gu still hugged her tightly, protecting her like a suit of armor.. Chapter 1186 Chapter 1186: Chapter 1186 had yet to be found Trantor: 549690339 Tang Zui and long sijue arrived almost at the same time. The two of them immediately raised the guns in their hands and aimed them at the man.. Without any hesitation, the man hid behind ye Gu and Su Qianxun, preventing them from shooting. Then, he suddenly dragged the two of them down the cliff.. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°Hahaha... if I die today, these two people will die with me!¡± Su Qianxun hugged ye Gu, who was on the verge of death. Her hands were sticky, and she knew that it was his blood.. She knew that he had been shot a few times, but she did not know if those shots had hit his vital parts. The extreme fear made her tremble all the time. Ye Gu knew that he would not survive. He kept his head lowered and stared greedily at her small face. He wanted to remember this face firmly and carve it into his heart.. The leader hadpletely lost his mind. He had the habit of wearing bulletproof vests. That was why he was fine after ye Gu shot him. Otherwise, he would be the one to die now! Long sijue looked at Su Qianxun and ye Gu, who had been pulled to the edge of the cliff. His face turned pale. He could only feel a strong surge in his chest, and a fishy and sweet taste welled up in his throat.. He rushed to the edge of the cliff like a madman. Tang zui was so scared that his heart stopped. He had no doubt that long sijue wanted to jump down together with Su Qianxun.. ¡°Jue, calm down!¡±Tang zui immediately tried to grab hold of them, but he only managed to touch the corner of his shirt in the end. The moment ye Gu and Su Qianxun were pulled down the cliff, ye Gu, who was about to faint, suddenly released Su Qianxun, who he had been hugging tightly all this while, the moment he turned around, he used all the strength in his body to push her up.. Su Qianxun was pushed up by a force. She watched as ye Gu slowly fell down. Everything seemed to be in slow motion. When ye Gu saw that she was finally safe, he slowly revealed a reassuring smile.. ¡°Young mistress! Take care!¡±Ye Gu¡¯s body fell rapidly before hepletely disappeared from Su Qianxun¡¯s sight. ¡°Ye Gu!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s shrill voice echoed in the sky. The moment long sijue hugged Su Qianxun, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. Su Qianxun trembled as she grabbed his arm and said intermittently, ¡°Save... save him... quickly... quickly save... Ye Gu!¡± After she said that, shepletely fainted.. .. When SU Qianxun woke up, she was already in the hospital. She stared at the ceiling above her head for a long time before she realized what had happened. She turned her head abruptly and met a pair of eyes that were filled with worry. Long Sijue looked at her. He looked extremely haggard now. He had not changed his clothes, and there was a green stubble on his chin.. ¡°Xun ¡®er, don¡¯t move around... you have an injury on your head. You¡¯ll feel dizzy if you move around like this.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice was very hoarse. ¡°Ye Gu... Where¡¯s ye Gu?¡±Su Qianxun suddenly held his hand tightly and asked anxiously. Long sijue fell silent when he heard this question. He looked at her with aplicated gaze.. ¡°Tell me, how is he?¡±Su Qianxun tried her best to sit up and grabbed long Sijue¡¯s arm tightly. Her eyes were filled with cautious hope. ¡°We haven¡¯t found him yet.¡±Long sijue felt as if there was a hole in his heart that was bleeding profusely. ¡°I¡¯m going to look for him!¡±Su Qianxun immediately lifted the nket and was about to get out of bed. However, when she moved, she felt a sharp pain in her calf. ¡°You can¡¯t go now. I¡¯ve already sent a professional search and rescue team to search for him. It¡¯s useless even if you go now.¡±Long sijue held her up so that she would not move. Chapter 1187 Chapter 1187: Chapter 1187¡¯you¡¯re pregnant.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ye Gu did it to save me... I have to go. I have to find him!¡± Su Qianxun ignored long Sijue¡¯s attempts to stop her and prepared to get off the bed. However, the moment she moved, she felt a violent dizziness over her head and her lower abdomen felt ufortable. ¡°You can¡¯t move around now! Lie back down!¡±Long sijue carefully supported her. ¡°I¡¯m going to...¡± ¡°You¡¯re pregnant!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s sudden words caused Su Qianxun¡¯s movements to stop abruptly. She raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. Her eyes werepletely red. ¡°What... What did you say?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him in disbelief. She subconsciously covered her lower abdomen with her hand. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. The Doctor said that your injury this time was not light. It¡¯s already a blessing that you didn¡¯t have a miscarriage... you must rest in bed now. Otherwise, you might not be able to keep the baby,¡±long sijue said in a hoarse voice. Su Qianxun clutched her lower abdomen even tighter, and tears fell from her eyes. ¡®Am... am I pregnant?¡¯? ¡°Ye Gu...¡± ¡°All the professional search and rescue teams and salvage teams in Dragon City are searching for him now... Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do my best to find him!¡± Su Qianxun really wanted to go, but when she thought about the baby in her stomach, she realized that she had already lost her first baby. She did not want to lose her second baby. ¡°Then, when will my condition stabilize? How long will it take for me to stabilize? Ye Gu had an ident because he wanted to save me. I have to go find him.¡±Su Qianxun held long Sijue¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask the Doctor about this. In short, you can¡¯t get out of bed and walk around freely now. You should rest first. I¡¯ll call the Doctor over.¡±Long sijue reached out and pushed her hand away. Su Qianxun¡¯s hand was empty. Her heart contracted violently as well. She looked at the man in front of her. Long sijue had already turned around and left the ward inrge strides. She did not know if it was her imagination, but she actually felt that his steps were a little messy.. Su Qianxun¡¯s lower abdomen felt a little ufortable, and her heart felt extremely ufortable. She had no choice but to lie back down first. However, tears started to roll down uncontrobly.. She gently closed her eyes. Her mind was filled with the scene where ye Gu did not even care about saving her life. He did not hesitate to block the first fatal bullet for her. Later on, in order to prevent herself from getting hurt, he even used his flesh and blood to block all the subsequent injuries.. Even when he fell off the cliff, even though he was already exhausted, he still used all his strength to push himself up and gave himself the chance to live.. When Su Qianxun thought of this, she covered her lips tightly with her hands and started to cry. ¡®Ye Gu, don¡¯t let anything happen to you, okay?¡¯? .. Long Sijue was stunned when he walked out of the ward. He stood there without moving for a long time. Tang zui and Si Mancheng walked over. They looked at long sijue, and neither of them knew what to say.. Even though they had experienced a thrilling kidnapping, Su Qianxun was pregnant. This should have been a good thing.. However.. The time the Doctor said that she was pregnant was exactly the same as the time that ye Gu was pregnant that night.. Even though the doctorter said that it was impossible for the time to be urate to that day, it was also a fatal blow to long sijue.. Su Qianxun¡¯s two pregnancies did not go smoothly. It was not because she had a problem, but because of long sijue. Due to his poisoning, it was very difficult for him to impregnate a girl.. Therefore, long sijue must have already determined that this child was not his, but ye Gu¡¯s.. Chapter 1188 Chapter 1188: Chapter 1188: Shut Up if you don¡¯t know how to speak Trantor: 549690339 Such a thing was a fatal blow to any man! ¡°Jue, that child might not necessarily be ye Gu¡¯s...¡± * thud! * ¡°Awoo... Why did you hit me? !¡±Tang zui felt like he was about to get a concussion! ¡°Shut up if you don¡¯t know how to speak!¡±Si Mancheng red at him fiercely. Tang Zui,¡±...¡± He just wanted tofort long sijue. Moreover, he really felt that way. He felt that the child would not be ye Gu¡¯s, but long Sijue¡¯s. Yes, that was it! ¡°Get the doctor toe over and take a look,¡±long sijue instructed in a low voice. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go right away!¡±Si Mancheng immediately went to the doctor¡¯s office to call for help. ¡°Jue...¡± ¡°Let me know if you have any results.¡± As Long Sijue spoke, he left first. Tang zui felt a sharp pain in his heart as he watched long Sijue¡¯s lonely figure leave. He sighed in his heart. He did not even know who this child belonged to. This time, ye Gu died in order to protect Su Qianxun. In other words, Su Qianxun would never be able to let go of ye Gu in her heart.. ¡®what if this child really belongs to Ye Gu...¡¯ ¡®then jue is really too pitiful.¡¯. When Tang Zui thought of this, his eyes began to ache. ¡°Bah, what are you thinking about? The child must be Jue¡¯s. It must be Jue¡¯s!¡±Tang zui said firmly. Si Mancheng brought the doctor over. His mood was exceptionally heavy at the moment. It was as if there was a huge rock pressing down on his chest, and he could not breathe at all. Tang Zui, Si Mancheng, and the doctor walked in together. Su Qianxun immediately wiped the tears off her face when she heard the sound. She looked at the person who entered and continued to look behind her. However, she did not see long sijue even after the door was closed. Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze dimmed. She asked softly, ¡°Tang Zui, did ah jue go to look for ye Gu?¡± When Tang Zui heard this question, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Yes, yes, he went to look for ye Gu. He was afraid that you would be worried, so he went to look for him personally.¡± ¡°...¡±Su Qianxun frowned slightly when she saw his slightly exaggerated expression. ¡®why does it feel like something else happened?¡¯? Si Mancheng, on the other hand, had a grave expression on his face. Su Qianxun nced at him and felt that there was something wrong with his behavior. The doctor came over to examine su Qianxun and reminded her, ¡°Miss Su, your injury has affected the fetus, so you must stay in bed and rest for the next few days. Don¡¯t move around if you can. Wait until the fetus is stable before you get out of bed and move around.¡± Tears shed across Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes. No one knew how much she wanted to look for ye Gu right now.. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll try my best. Can you give me more medicine to protect my pregnancy now? I can even give you an injection!¡± Tang zui knew what she was thinking when he heard what she said. He was worried that Su Qianxun would do something stupid if she did not listen to him, so he said, ¡°Qianxun, ye Gu must have risked his life to save you because he wanted you to be fine. If he knew that something happened to your baby because you went to look for her, he definitely would not have wanted that to happen. So, don¡¯t think too much about it. Just focus on recovering from your pregnancy.¡± Si Mancheng¡¯s breathing became even more ragged when he heard what he said. He said, ¡°Apany Qian Xun. I¡¯m going out first.¡± Si Mancheng turned around and left the ward as he spoke. Tang zui noticed that he didn¡¯t seem to be in the right state, so he quickly said, ¡°Qian Xun, I¡¯ll have a few words with Mancheng. I¡¯ll be back soon. Don¡¯t get out of bed.¡± Chapter 1189 Chapter 1189: ¡®How could chapter 1189 survive?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun looked at the doctor and said, ¡°Doctor, I beg you. Please stabilize my baby as soon as possible. I still have important things to do.¡± The doctor nodded. ¡°Miss Su, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Su Qianxun only rxed after she heard what he said. .. Tang zui chased after si mancheng outside. He said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you throwing a tantrum again?¡± ¡°I feel that this is too unfair to Jue! This child isn¡¯t Jue¡¯s at all... It¡¯s better not to tell Qian Xun and just get rid of it. This way, it won¡¯t hurt our feelings!¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s hands were tightly clenched into fists. ¡°Aiya, young master, Lower Your Voice!¡±! Wouldn¡¯t it be worse if Qian Xun heard it? I can understand your feelings. This child¡¯s problem is indeed... a headache. But no matter what, we shouldn¡¯t be the ones to judge this matter. Jue still has to make his own decision,¡±Tang Zui said. Si Mancheng raised his hand and rubbed his slightly aching brows, ¡°I was too angry. Don¡¯t take it seriously. Ye Gu also has true love for Qianxun. He actually died without hesitation for Qianxun. I¡¯m also very shocked and admire him very much... however, the child is another matter. This is unfair to Jue.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Jue knows what he¡¯s doing. Let¡¯s wait and see what he decides. I think he¡¯s in a lot of pain right now,¡±Tang Zui said. ¡°I¡¯ll go check on the search and rescue situation again. Can you check on Jueter?¡±Si Mancheng said as he left. Tang zui shook his head helplessly. He felt that his heart couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Just as he was about to return to the ward, his phone rang again. It was a call from Gu Mian. ¡°Hello, Mian Mian.¡± ¡°Where is Qian Xun Now?¡±Gu Mian was still feeling anxious and angry. ¡°She¡¯s at the hospital. Come over, I¡¯ll send you the address.¡± ¡°Hurry Up!¡± Tang Zui was speechless He immediately sent the address over. After he sent it over, he returned to the ward. Su Qianxun needed someone to take care of her now. Gu Mian was the most suitable candidate. There was no one else he could trust at the moment. When Tang Zui returned, the doctor had just finished re-examining and treating Su Qianxun. After reporting to Tang Zui, he left the ward. Tang zui walked back to the bedside. Su Qianxun tried her best to sit up. Tang zui quickly helped her put the nket behind her so that she could lean against it. ¡°Qianxun, how do you feel? Do you feel any other difort? You mustn¡¯t tolerate it. You Must Tell Me,¡±Tang Zui said. ¡°I¡¯m doing quite well now. Is there any news about the search and rescue? Ye Gu is seriously injured. It¡¯s impossible for him to be too far away from there.¡±Su Qianxun was extremely anxious and worried. ¡°I know, I know. The search and rescue operation is progressing step by step. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely find him.¡±Tang zui quicklyforted her. ¡°Tang Zui, what if we can¡¯t Find Ye Gu? He shouldn¡¯t have saved me. Why did he sacrifice his life to save me?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s tears fell again as she spoke. ¡°Oh my, of course, he saved you because of his duty... think about it, ye Gu is such a conscientious person. Since he wants to protect you and Jue, he¡¯ll definitely sacrifice his life to protect the both of you.¡± Tang zui instinctively did not want su Qianxun to know that ye Gu liked her. He felt that it would be better for her and long sijue. ¡®Ye Gu...¡¯ ¡®it¡¯s definitely going to be a disaster.¡¯. ¡®how could he possibly survive after being shot so many times and falling off a cliff?¡¯? Chapter 1190 Chapter 1190: Chapter 1190 it was normal for you to have thoughts Trantor: 549690339 However, Tang Zui definitely couldn¡¯t say these words out loud. Gu Mian quickly rushed over. Tang zui saw that she was sweating profusely, so he walked over with a heartache and lifted his sleeve to help her wipe her sweat. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? I¡¯m here.¡± Although it was a reprimand, it wasn¡¯t hard to hear the tenderness in her words. ¡°How¡¯s Qianxun?¡±Gu Mian pushed him away anxiously and rushed to the front of the hospital bed. Tang Zui was speechless His hand was still in the position of wiping her sweat.. ¡°Mian Mian...¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s tears fell immediately when she saw Gu Mian. She hugged Gu Mian as she cried, and she cried very sadly. Gu Mian hugged her nervously. It was onlyter that she found out about ye Gu¡¯s incident. When she heard about it, she was also very shocked. However, at the same time, she was also very grateful that ye Gu saved Su Qianxun. ¡°Mian Mian, what should we do? What if we can¡¯t Find Ye Gu?¡± Su Qianxun really could not imagine how terrible ye Gu must have felt in that icy cold sea. ¡°It won¡¯t happen. It Won¡¯t happen. Ye Gu is a blessed man. Besides, he¡¯s so powerful. He¡¯ll definitely survive,¡±Gu Mianforted her. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. I¡¯m pregnant,¡±Su Qianxun told Gu Mian about the news. Although Gu Mian was also in a heavy mood because of what happened to ye Gu, she was still very surprised. She had always hoped that Su Qianxun would be pregnant with long Sijue¡¯s child. She always felt that once they had a child, their rtionship would be even more stable. ¡°Really? But you¡¯re injured. is the baby not affected?¡±Gu Mian asked nervously. ¡°The Doctor said that there are signs of miscarriage. We need to stay in bed to settle the fetus. Only when the fetus is stable can we get out of bed and move around.¡± ¡°Then, take good care of the fetus! That¡¯s great, that¡¯s really great.¡± ¡°By the way, what happened to ke ran? Why was she taken away with you?¡±Gu Mian asked. When Su Qianxun thought of ke ran¡¯s death, she furrowed her brows slightly. She then told Gu Mian what happened. When Gu Mian heard that ke ran was already dead, her eyes widened. Even though she hated ke ran¡¯s despicable behavior, she could not help but sigh in her heart when she heard that ke ran had been killed. When Tang Zui saw that Gu Mian was apanying Su Qianxun, he left the ward to look for long sijue. Long Sijue was probably the most miserable person right now. He would definitely rather be ye Gu and fall off a cliff because he was shot to save Su Qianxun. Tang zui found long sijue in the car. He took a nce at the driver and his bodyguard, who looked as if they were facing a formidable enemy. Then, he opened the car door and sat inside. The car was filled with smoke. The ashtray in front of long sijue was already filled with cigarette butts. Tang zui knew that ever since he was with Su Qianxun, he had slowly gotten rid of his habit of smoking. He would not take the initiative to smoke unless he was particrly troubled. He had smoked so much today. It could be seen that he was really suffering. ¡°Jue, the Doctor examined Qianxun just now and gave her medicine. Now, she¡¯s resting in bed...¡±Tang Zui said carefully. ¡°Mm,¡±long sijue replied faintly and took another deep puff of his cigarette. ¡°Jue... about the child... how are you going to deal with it? Ahem... What I mean is...¡± ¡°Deal with what?¡±Long sijue nced at him indifferently. Tang Zui was speechless ¡°It¡¯s just that... the child came at the wrong time... Don¡¯t you have any other thoughts? It¡¯s normal for you to have thoughts... we can all understand,¡±Tang zui quickly said. Chapter 1191 Chapter 1191: ¡®chapter 1191, are you hiding something from me?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 Long Sijue put out the cigarette in his hand in the ashtray. He raised his head and stared at Tang zui, saying, ¡°This child is mine! It has nothing to do with anyone!¡± Tang zui looked at him in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect that he would actually... recognize this child just like that.. It should be known that most men attached great importance to the matter of bloodlines and absolutely could not be confused. However, he had already determined that the child was his even before he knew who the child was? ¡°Jue, do you want to rify things? Ahem, I¡¯m not saying that you don¡¯t want the child, but... is it...¡± ¡°No need! The child is mine. This matter will be handled confidentially. Apart from the three of us, no one else can know about it. Do you understand?¡±Long Sijue looked at Tang zui firmly. Tang Zui could only nod in agreement. He would remind Si Mancheng againter. He could tell that long sijue intended to acknowledge the child no matter who it was. ¡®...¡¯ Su Qianxun was in a very bad mood. Gu Mian could tell that she could not fall asleep even if she was told to rest. She kept her eyes open. Gu Mian was a little anxious. ¡®shouldn¡¯t long Sijue be by my side right now?¡¯? ¡®Why isn¡¯t he around?¡¯? Su Qianxun missed long sijue very much as well. She wanted him to be by her side so that she could talk to him. Long sijue only arrived in the afternoon. Gu Mian immediately stood up and said, ¡°Sir Jue, apany Qianxun. I¡¯ll go out and buy some dinner.¡± Long Sijue nodded, and Gu Mian left first. Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw him. She reached out her hand and wanted him to hug her. Long sijue walked to the side and hugged her carefully. ¡°Has there been any news from the search and Rescue Team?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with reddened eyes. ¡°Not yet. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Your Health is more important.¡±Long Sijue hugged her carefully. ¡°...¡±Su Qianxun looked at him and did not say anything. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?¡±Long sijue raised his hand and gently touched her small face. ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°How can that be? Nothing happened.¡±Long sijue gently kissed her forehead, which was still wrapped in gauze. ¡°But... Something is wrong with you!¡± Su Qianxun was a sharp person. How could she not notice the change in his emotions? However, she was not sure what the reason was. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. What you need to do now is to rest well... and take care of your body... and your baby...¡±when long sijue mentioned the word ¡®baby¡¯, he still felt a stab in his chest. He thought that he still needed some time to slowly get used to it. Long sijue stared at the pale little face in front of him. He lowered his head and gently kissed her lips. Su Qianxun slowly closed her eyes, hugged him, and slowly responded to him.. Two teardrops fell from the corners of her eyes. Her emotions were also veryplicated. No matter how hard he tried to hide it, she could still sense that something was on his mind.. Moreover, this matter was rted to her. .. The next day, Long Sijue only went out for a short while before Su Qianxun disappeared. He furrowed his brows. He took out his phone and gave Su Qianxun a call. Su Qianxun did not pick up. She then sent him a text message telling him that she was going to that small ind and that she was going to look for ye Gu. Long sijue called her again, but she still did not pick up. He had no choice but to ask Tang zui to locate her cell phone. In the end, he located her cell phone on the way to the pier.. Chapter 1192 Chapter 1192: Chapter 1192: ¡®this time, we must find out who the real culprit is.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 When Su Qianxun arrived at the dock, she saw long sijue already waiting for her when she got out of the car. She stepped back a little nervously and looked at the cruise ship beside her. When Long sijue walked towards her, Su Qianxun continued to step back. She was worried that he would grab her back, so she suddenly tripped and fell backward. Su Qianxun cried out in surprise. She was so frightened that her eyes widened. Just as she was about to use her hands to support herself and lessen the impact on her body, a pair ofrge hands hugged her in time. Su Qianxun raised her head and met Long Sijue¡¯s equally panicked eyes. ¡°Ah Jue, I¡¯m sorry. I...¡± ¡°...¡± Long Sijue did not say a word. He lifted her up and walked towards the helicopter that was parked not far away. Su Qianxun looked at him with aplicated expression in her eyes. She suddenly reached out and hugged him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to keep it from you. I know that you won¡¯t let me go.¡± Long Sijue did not say anything after he heard what she said. He carried her onto the helicopter and instructed, ¡°Xu Dian, go to the ind.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±Xu Dian immediately drove the helicopter away from the dock. The Girl, who had her head lowered in disappointment, suddenly raised her head and looked at him. The rims of her eyes turned red bit by bit. She thought that he was here to capture her.. ¡°Thank you, Ah Jue!¡±Su Qianxun rested her head on his chest. When she heard his strong heartbeat, her heart also calmed down. When the helicopter arrived, Su Qianxun saw that there were countless search and rescue teams working on the rescue operation at sea. Long sijue was not exaggerating. All the search and rescue teams in Dragon City were here. When the helicopternded, Si Mancheng immediately came over to wee them. When he saw that Su Qianxun was also there, his expression changed. He had already received a call from Tang Zui and told him about long sijue¡¯s decision. Si Mancheng knew how wronged it was for a man. However, no matter what, since Jue had already made his decision, he respected him. ¡°Jue, Qianxun, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the situation now? Any... News?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him nervously. Si Mancheng nced at long sijue before he sighed and shook his head. It had already been two days and one night, but there was still no news at all. Even if an uninjured person fell into the sea for so long without any news, he would not be able to survive, not to mention that ye Gu had been shot so many times. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart sank rapidly. She insisted oning down. She walked to the edge of the cliff and looked at the surging waves below. Her legs felt a little weak.. ¡°Ah Jue, have you found out who did this kidnapping?¡±Su Qianxun asked with red rims in her eyes. ¡°Tang Zui already has a lead. We¡¯ll have the results soon.¡±Long sijue walked over and put his arm around her shoulder. Su Qianxun suddenly turned around and hugged him. She could not help but shed tears again. ¡°This time, we must find the real culprit. I want to avenge ye Gu!¡± .. At Xiao Mingyan¡¯s home, when Tang Zui called, the butler broke out in a cold sweat. He did not understand why he was found out since he had done it so covertly this time? The Butler did not dare to answer the call. After he personally destroyed the phone, he found Xiao Mingyan and immediately knelt on the ground. ¡°What did you say? You were found out? How did you do it? You¡¯ve done it countless times before, but you¡¯re still fine!¡±Xiao Mingyan mmed the wheelchair angrily. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s always the same procedure. You¡¯re always fine, but this time...¡±the butler was so scared that he was trembling. If the young master knew that it was him who did it, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to live! ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Have you destroyed your phone?¡± Xiao Mingyan tried to calm herself down. They hadn¡¯t found her yet? It was just a phone call. As long as the phone was destroyed, they might not be able to find her. Chapter 1193 Chapter 1193: Chapter 1193 had a very strange attitude towards her Trantor: 549690339 When Su Qianxun rejected Xiao Mingyan¡¯s request, she became even more disgusted with that young woman. Coupled with LAN Qingcheng¡¯s provocation, Xiao Mingyan finally decided to make a move on Su Qianxun. However, she did not expect that she would actually fail this time! She nned to kidnap Su Qianxun this time. Firstly, she wanted to avenge herself, and secondly, she wanted to avenge Lan Qingcheng. She knew very well that everything long Sijue did to Qingcheng was for the sake of that young woman, Su Qianxun. Only by destroying her would she be able to take revenge for Qingcheng. In fact, she had been nning this all along. It was just that she did not find the right opportunity. If Su Qianxun had not gone too far that day, she might not have taken action. She would have nned this more meticulously. ¡°Madam, what should we do now? The young master has already exterminated the viins gang. If the young master really gets angry... I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to live.¡±The Butler broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°What are you afraid of? Don¡¯t you still have me? Even if sijue really investigates the matter, I¡¯ll just say that I¡¯m the one who did it! ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. That woman didn¡¯t do anything to him. He can still kill me, his mother!¡±Xiao Mingyan snorted coldly, she knew very well that even if long sijue really found out about her, he would not dare to do anything to her. That was why she dared to act so recklessly. ¡°Thank you, Madam, for saving my life. I¡¯ll repay your kindness with my life!¡±When the Butler heard what she said, he felt a little more assured. .. Su Qianxun stayed at the edge of the cliff until nightfall. Long sijue forced himself to take her back first. After they returned to the hospital, the doctor immediately came to check on her. He also applied some medicine to protect the fetus. After he made sure that the fetus was fine, Long Sijue felt relieved. For the next few days, Su Qianxun did not request to go to the ind to look for ye Gu. She only quietly cooperated with the treatment and took the medicine. In fact, she knew very well that it had been so many days since shest saw ye Gu. When she thought of this, her heart ached as if someone had torn it apart. It seemed that long sijue had been quite busy recently, and he would onlye over to apany her at night. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart had always been aching. That morning, when long sijue woke up and washed up, Su Qianxun looked at him and said, ¡°Call the search and rescue team back... There¡¯s no need to search anymore.¡± When she said this, Su Qianxun¡¯s lips turned even paler, and her hands were tightly clenched into fists. No one knew how much pain she felt when she said this! However, she could also tell that if she did not say anything, Long Sijue would keep searching for her, just to make her feel at ease. The search and rescue team was not a personal property. There would be more people who needed their help waiting for them. She could not be so selfish. When Long Sijue heard what she said, his hand, which was tying his tie, stopped. He stared at her in silence. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to search anymore?¡± When Su Qianxun heard what he said, she was stunned for a moment. For some reason, she felt that there was something wrong with what he said. ¡°Withdraw.¡± Every time Su Qianxun said those words, her heart felt as if it had been cut by a knife. It Bled non-stop. After long Sijue heard this, he continued to tie his tie and put on his suit. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Mancheng to send most of the people back. I¡¯ll leave a team to continue the search. You rest well. I¡¯m going to thepany now.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s heart tightened. She lowered her eyshes to hide the pain and helplessness in her eyes. She really wanted him to stay and apany her. She was in so much pain right now.. But.. She did not know what had happened to him recently? He had a very strange attitude toward her. Chapter 1194 Chapter 1194: Chapter 1194 she did not need his charity Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun¡¯s butterfly-like eyshes fluttered a few times before she slowly lifted them. ¡°Be careful on your way.¡± Long sijue walked over to her as usual. He kissed her forehead and left first. Su Qianxun stared at the closed door. Her Heart, which had been clenched tightly, suddenly rxed. It was as if something had suddenlye to her mind. When Gu Mian came to visit her, Su Qianxun said, ¡°Mian Mian, I¡¯m fine now. Please help me with the discharge procedures.¡± ¡°Huh? Discharge? Does Lord Jue Know?¡± ¡°Do you think... he still cares?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s expression was slightly bitter. ¡°Qianxun...¡±Gu Mian also found it strange. Why did long sijue not apany her when Qianxun was injured recently. Gu Mian could tell how much she wished that long sijue could apany her. Every time she saw someone open the door, Hope would light up in her eyes, and eventually, it would disappear.. ¡°Mian Mian, I¡¯m really fine now!¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at Gu Mian with determination. Gu Mian helped Su Qianxun with the discharge procedures, and the two girls left the hospital. When Su Qianxun was discharged from the hospital, Long sijue had already received the news. He furrowed his brows, picked up his cell phone, and walked out. Tang zui immediately followed him. Su Qianxun was not surprised to receive long Sijue¡¯s call. After all, he had sent quite a number of bodyguards to the hospital. ¡°Hello?¡±Su Qianxun was about to hail a taxi when a car stopped in front of her. ¡°Why do you need to be discharged from the hospital? You should stay in the hospital for a longer period of time due to your condition,¡±long sijue said. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun remained silent. She saw that the man who got out of the car was Xia chuxi. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hospital first!¡± ¡°Do You Care?¡±Su Qianxun suddenly asked. However, after she asked, she regretted asking. She really should not have asked. His attitude was already very obvious. She did not need his charity. When Long Sijue heard this, he felt a sense of suffocation in his chest. He lifted his hand and untied his tie a little. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she quickly hung up the phone. She frowned a little gloomily. ¡®what on Earth is she doing? Is sheining about me like a resentful woman?¡¯? ¡®No! I Can¡¯t do that!¡¯! ¡°How are you feeling?¡±Xia chuxi asked with a frown as he looked at the bandage on Su Qianxun¡¯s forehead. She had not been to school for the past few days and could not get through to her phone. It was only today that he found out that she had been kidnapped, injured, and hospitalized. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business what happens to me. Please step aside.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. I¡¯m just here to show you some concern,¡±Xia chuxi said with a frown. ¡°I don¡¯t need your concern.¡±Su Qianxun was already in a bad mood to begin with, and now, she was in an even worse mood. ¡°Xia chuxi, can you stop being so hypocritical? You look so disgusting.¡±Gu Mian red at him unreservedly. ¡°Gu Mian, you¡¯d better keep your eyes peeled and see the true colors of some people! Don¡¯t think that just because he treats Xun ¡®er a little better now, that he¡¯s really nice! Maybe he¡¯ll get her killed!¡±Xia chuxi said with a gloomy expression. ¡°What are you talking about? Are you talking about Lord Jue? Impossible!¡± ¡°Xia chuxi, I¡¯ve told you before. No matter what happens to me, it has nothing to do with you anymore. I¡¯m asking you to step aside...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who did the kidnapping this time?¡±Xia chuxi suddenly asked. At that moment, Su Qianxun felt as if someone had grabbed her throat. She waspletely speechless. What she wanted to know the most right now was who had done the kidnapping this time! Chapter 1195 Chapter 1195: Chapter 1195 ¡ª he was a murderous maniac Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You knew?¡±It was the first time Su Qianxun looked him in the eye. When Xia chuxi saw her dark eyes, which were filled with grief, his heart throbbed violently. He nodded and said, ¡°Get in the car... with Gu Mian around, I can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Gu Mian looked at Su Qianxun nervously. No one knew better than her what Qianxun had been going through these past few days. Ye Gu¡¯s death was a huge blow to her, and long Sijue¡¯s hot and cold attitude was also a huge torment to her. This time, Su Qianxun did not hesitate any longer. She got into Xia Chuxi¡¯s car. Gu Mian also got into the car. No matter what choice Su Qianxun made, Gu Mian only knew that she would support her unconditionally! Xia chuxi walked to the driver¡¯s seat and drove away from the hospital. When Long sijue called again, Su Qianxun immediately refused to pick up the call. When the bodyguard received long Sijue¡¯s call, he was so scared that he almost died. He told the truth and said that Xia chuxi had taken Su Qianxun away. After long sijue put down the phone, his handsome eyebrows furrowed tightly. He immediately asked Xu Dian to check the location of Xia Chuxi¡¯s car. .. ¡°Xia chuxi, who did this kidnapping?¡±Right now, Su Qianxun only wanted to find out who was behind it. ¡°Take a look for yourself. That¡¯s all I can find out. It¡¯s definitely urate.¡±Xia chuxi handed over a file. Gu Mian immediately took it over and quickly opened it. Xia chuxi looked at the frail girl sitting behind him through the rearview mirror, and his emotions were exceptionallyplicated. Gu Mian looked at all the information about the kidnapping. The more she read, the more she furrowed her brows. It included the news of the evildoers gang being exterminated. Naturally, Su Qianxun saw it as well. The bloody photos on it made her feel ufortable, and her stomach churned. She quickly flipped the photos over. The final result was obvious. The mastermind behind the kidnapping was ¡ª Xiao Mingyan! Su Qianxun clenched her fists tightly when she saw these three words. ¡®It¡¯s actually her!¡¯! Gu Mian looked worriedly at the girl beside her. ¡°Qianxun... Are You Alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Su Qianxun asked Gu Mian to put away her things first. She looked out of the window with a slightly indifferent expression. ¡®is this the reason why long Sijue refused to tell me?¡¯? ¡®He¡¯s protecting Xiao Mingyan!¡¯! Hehe... she was too naive. No matter what, that person was his mother. Even if she really made a mistake, long sijue would still unconditionally protect her. ¡°Xun ¡®er, Long Sijue led his men to destroy the evil gang within an hour. Hundreds of lives were lost... He is a murderous maniac. You are not suitable to be with him,¡±Xia chuxi said earnestly. ¡°Xia chuxi, don¡¯t sow discord here. Even if Lord Jue really did destroy a gang, it was for Qian Xun¡¯s sake. Moreover, those people are all bad people! Those who kill bad people are good people!¡±Gu Mian argued. ¡°Gu Mian, you¡¯re not helping her, you¡¯re harming her. Look at Xun ¡®er now. Do you think she¡¯s Happy?¡±Xia chuxi asked in return. Gu Mian was speechless ¡°Stop arguing, Xia chuxi. You have no right to question the rtionship between long sijue and me!¡± Just as Su Qianxun finished speaking, Xia chuxi suddenly stepped on the brakes. A car in front of them cut in and blocked his path. Because the brakes were too fast, the three of them rushed forward. Su Qianxun almost bumped into the seat in front of her. Xia chuxi cursed and saw long sijue get out of the car next to him. He walked straight to the back seat of the car. Chapter 1196 Chapter 1196: Chapter 1196¡¯You Want to divorce me?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Xun ¡®er, think about it carefully. Do you really want to be with someone like him?¡±Xia chuxi turned around and looked at her nervously. Gu Mian also looked at Su Qianxun nervously. She felt a little afraid just by looking at the contents of the file bag. The car door was pulled open. Long sijue and Su Qianxun¡¯s gazes met. Long Sijue did not say a word. He immediately bent down and carried Su Qianxun in his arms. ¡°Long sijue, Xun ¡®er didn¡¯t say that she wanted to go with you!¡±Xia chuxi immediately got out of the car and tried to stop him. However, he was stopped by Xu Dian and the bodyguards the moment he got out of the car. He did not have a chance to get close to the two of them. ¡°Xia chuxi, I want to go back with him!¡±Su Qianxun said. Long Sijue¡¯s body stiffened for a moment. He pursed his thin lips into a straight line and carried her back to his car. When Xia chuxi heard what she said, he froze. Xu Dian stared at him coldly and slowly motioned for his bodyguards to leave. ¡°Miss Gu, Please!¡±Xu Dian walked over and gestured for Gu Mian to leave. Gu Mian cast a nce at Xia chuxi, who had an indignant look on her face. She also got into the car behind them and drove off. Xia chuxi stared gloomily at the car driving off. He would definitely let Su Qianxun see the true nature of long sijue, the devil! In the car, Su Qianxun sat there in silence. She kept her gaze on the window and did not look at the man who was sitting there. ¡°Why are you suddenly discharged from the hospital?¡±Long sijue reached out and grabbed her wrist. Su Qianxun still did not turn her head. She said tly, ¡°Your body has recovered. There¡¯s no need to waste medical resources anymore.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°What about Xia chuxi? What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±When Long Sijue saw that she did not even want to look at him, he held her wrist even harder. ¡°We just happened to bump into each other. Give me a ride. There¡¯s nothing special about it.¡± ¡°He¡¯s your ex-fianc¨¦!¡± ¡°Do You Care? I thought... that you didn¡¯t care anymore!¡±Su Qianxun suddenly chuckled softly. There was an infinite destion in her voice. Long Sijue¡¯s breathing stopped. His heart was also pierced by a sharp pain. He admitted that he had not been able to adapt to the fact that she was pregnant for the past few days. However, he just needed time.. ¡°I¡¯m your husband. How can I Not Care?¡±Long sijue wanted to pull her over to look at him. However, Su Qianxun stubbornly refused to look at him. She was afraid that when she saw him, she would not be able to hold back her tears. If that happened, she would feel that she was too useless. For so many days, she had been trying her best to control herself so that she would not show the slightest hint of weakness in front of him. She could not let all her efforts go to waste! She did not want to use her eyes to obtain his pity.. She did not need his pity.. ¡®haha...¡¯ It was also during this period of time that shepletely calmed down. She admitted to him that she liked him. But he... never said that he liked her! Su Qianxun worked very hard to secretly adjust herself. It was only when she felt that she could face him without shedding a single tear that she slowly turned her head around, smiled, and smiled, ¡°If... you feel that you¡¯re tired of me... I¡¯m willing to divorce you! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give birth to the child, and I¡¯ll hand it over to you when the timees!¡± When Long Sijue heard her say the word ¡®divorce,¡¯his pupils contracted violently, and his expression changed a little. ¡°You want to divorce me?¡± ¡°I...¡±Su Qianxun felt her chest tighten. She did not think that he was the one who acted like he wanted to divorce her! However, she only managed to say one word before long sijue suddenly said with great force, ¡°Let me tell you this. Since You¡¯re married to me, don¡¯t even think about divorcing me for the rest of your life! You¡¯re Mine in life, and you must be mine in death!¡± Chapter 1197 Chapter 1197: ¡®chapter 1197-does he like boys or girls?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 After they returned to Jin garden, Su Qianxun immediately went to the bathroom. She vomited so much that it was dark. Long sijue and Lin ¡®er both went into the bathroom. Lin ¡®er was so frightened that he thought that Su Qianxun was sick. Long sijue furrowed his brows tightly. He asked the butler to prepare something to prevent vomiting, and he did not want to hurt the fetus. When the butler heard the word ¡®fetus¡¯, he instantly understood what was going on. ¡®miss su is pregnant!¡¯! He hurriedly instructed the butler to prepare all sorts of sour things. At the same time, he instructed the butler to ce some of them everywhere in the house so that the young mistress could take them out whenever she wanted. Su Qianxun only managed to stand up after she had almost vomited. She washed her face and rinsed her mouth. Long sijue quickly passed her a cup of tea to prevent vomiting. Su Qianxun took it and drank it. She felt a little better. ¡°Elder sister, how are you? Do you want to see a Doctor?¡±Lin ¡®er¡¯s eyes widened in nervousness. Su Qianxun¡¯s hand gently touched Lin ¡®er¡¯s fair and tender face. She said, ¡°Elder sister is not sick. She just has a baby in her belly.¡± Lin ¡®er widened his eyes in shock when he heard what she said. He stared intently at her belly, and his mouth formed an ¡®o¡¯shape. Hence, the little fellow began to fantasize about what the baby in her sister¡¯s stomach would look like.. Su Qianxun sat in the living room. The coffee table was already filled with all kinds of fruits and all kinds of sour dried fruits. Long sijue kept staring at her nervously. He furrowed his brows slightly and did not rx at all. Su Qianxun¡¯s face was pale and she looked extremely frail because she had vomited too much. She picked up a dried fruit and ced it in her mouth to bite it. The sour sensation instantly spread through her mouth, it made her feel much better. ¡°Elder sister, what does the baby look like? Will he look exactly like you?¡±Lin ¡®er asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s possible... a normal baby might look like a daddy, or it might look like a mommy,¡±Su Qianxun exined with a smile. ¡°Then, is it possible that he looks like me?¡±Lin ¡®er asked in a very conflicted manner. ¡°Well... when he¡¯s young, he¡¯ll probably look like you when you¡¯re Young.¡± Su Qianxun was amused by Lin ¡®er¡¯s words. However, she thought that the children should all look the same when they were young, and they should all be fair and chubby. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! When my younger brother is born, I won¡¯t be alone anymore!¡±Lin ¡®er smiled happily and looked forward to the arrival of a little life. ¡°It might not be a younger brother. It might also be a younger sister.¡± ¡°No Way. I want a younger brother, I want a younger brother!¡±Lin ¡®er expressed his determination. Su Qianxun was speechless It was not up to her to decide whether she wanted a boy or a girl. However, she suddenly thought of another question.. ¡®what is long sijue thinking?¡¯? ¡®does he like boys or girls?¡¯? ¡®hmm... generally speaking, arge family like the long family would probably want a boy, right?¡¯? When lunch was ready, Su Qianxun said that she did not want to eat it anymore. She did not want to throw up again. It was really too ufortable. Long sijue simply carried her to the dining room. She thought that he wanted her to eat with them, but in the end, long sijue picked up some food for her to try. Su Qianxun picked it up and ate a little. She realized that the food was sour as well. Not only did she not feel ufortable after eating it, she felt veryfortable instead. After lunch, Su Qianxun went back to her bedroom to rest. Shey on the bed and stared nkly at the ceiling above her head. She seemed to have gotten used to lying alone like this, but she also seemed to feel ufortable. Perhaps, she still had some hope in her heart.. ¡®No, I¡¯m not alone now. I still have my baby to apany me!¡¯! Chapter 1198 Chapter 1198: ¡®Why did chapter 1198 suddenly ignore me?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 When Long sijue entered the room, Su Qianxun immediately closed her eyes. At the same time, she turned around and pretended to be asleep. Long sijue walked to the side of the bed. He gently held her small hand, ced it by her lips, and kissed her gently. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Xun ¡®er, I¡¯m sorry...¡± When Su Qianxun heard what he said, her eyshes trembled. Slowly, her eyshes became moist. In the end, two tears fell from the corners of her eyes. When Long Sijue saw that she was upset, he felt even more upset. He bent down and hugged her. He gently kissed her cheeks, the tip of her nose, and her lips. ¡°Ah Jue, What¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you suddenly turn your back on me? If you hate me, you can just say it. I won¡¯t Pester You.¡±Su Qianxun opened her eyes and looked at him very seriously. She had wanted to say these words to him for a long time. ¡°How can I hate you? Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±Long sijue lowered his head and kissed her lips again. Su Qianxun tilted her head to avoid his kiss and said, ¡°Ah Jue, I¡¯m serious. Remember what I¡¯m saying now. If one day you really don¡¯t want me anymore, you can just say so. I won¡¯t pester you in the slightest.¡± ¡°Remember what I¡¯m saying as well. I don¡¯t want anyone else in this life! I Only Want You!¡±After long sijue finished speaking, he lowered his head and kissed her lips again. Su Qianxun was shocked by his words. At first, she could still think, but soon, she could no longer think. His kiss grew deeper and deeper. Long sijue could no longer control himself.. After all, he had not touched her for a long time. The two of them rolled on the bed a few times. Long sijue felt so ufortable that he felt like he was going to explode. A simple kiss was no longer enough for him. He only wanted more. However, given her current physical condition, it was definitely not possible.. Beads of sweat started to form on long sijue¡¯s forehead. He had no choice but to hold her hand and press it against the spot where he felt like he was going to explode. Su Qianxun¡¯s face waspletely red. She wanted to take it back, but she heard a hoarse male voice beside her ear. ¡°Xun ¡®er, it¡¯s ufortable...¡± It was just a few simple words, but she immediately gave in. She looked at the sweat on his forehead and reached her small hand in without hesitation to help him free himself. When it was over, Long Sijue kept kissing her and asked, ¡°Do you want me to help you? HMM?¡± ¡°Take your hand away, I don¡¯t want it!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°Heh, my little xun is shy.¡±Long sijue smiled happily. Su Qianxun nudged him with her elbow in frustration, but he hugged her tightly. ¡°Ah Jue, why do I feel like you¡¯re not happy that I¡¯m pregnant this time? Haven¡¯t you always wanted to have a baby?¡± Su Qianxun did not want to guess anymore. Since they were husband and wife, and he had said such things to her, she might as well ask him. ¡°Silly, I¡¯m not unhappy. I¡¯m just not used to it for the time being. Give me some time to get used to being a father,¡±long sijue said after he took a deep breath. ¡°Really? Then... Do You Like Boys or Girls?¡± Although Su Qianxun was puzzled, she chose to believe him since he had already exined. ¡°As long as it¡¯s your baby, I like it.¡± ¡°...¡± When Su Qianxun heard what he said, her suppressed emotions finally calmed down a little. However, when she thought about what Xiao Mingyan had done to her this time and how she had harmed ye Gu in the end, her heart sank again. She could understand him. After all, that person was his mother. However, he could not stop her from avenging ye Gu! Chapter 1199 Chapter 1199: Chapter 1199 we¡¯ll make some preparations tomorrow Trantor: 549690339 Lan Qingcheng was wearing a milky white silk nightgown. She was lyingfortably on the bed, holding a wine ss in her hand. She slowly shook the crimson liquid in the ss and slowly drank the wine in one gulp! The crimson liquid flowed down the corner of her mouth, making her look like a beautiful vampire. Lan Qingcheng looked at herself in the mirror. That face was enough to charm all men. Naturally, the title of Dragon City¡¯s number one beauty did note for nothing. However.. Only the man she loved the most could not see it! Lan Qingcheng¡¯s gaze suddenly turned sharp. She put down her wine ss, picked up her cell phone, and made a call. This time, under her instigation, Xiao Mingyan finally made a move against Su Qianxun. She never expected that that pervert would also make a mistake. Now That Ke ran was dead, all of her spies around Su Qianxun were dead! ¡°Hey, Qingcheng.¡±Xiao Mingyan had been feeling uneasytely. She also had nightmares at night, which made her mentally and physically exhausted. ¡°Aunty, I heard that Su Qianxun escaped this time. How could this happen? Aunty, I¡¯m worried that that B * TCH will take revenge on you!¡±Lan Qingcheng looked very worried. ¡°Just based on her? She¡¯s not worthy! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let her off. If she doesn¡¯t seed once, there will be a next time! I don¡¯t believe that she can be a reincarnated cat with nine lives!¡±Xiao Mingyan said with a cold smile. ¡°Aunty, that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m really worried about your safety... I¡¯m afraid that Su Qianxun will go crazy from the stimtion and harm you... I heard that ye Gu died trying to save Su Qianxun this time. She had been having an ambiguous rtionship with ye Gu all this while. I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t let this matter rest,¡±Lan Qingcheng said with a worried tone, however, his eyes were filled with indifference. He did not look worried at all? Long Sijue ordered his men to keep Su Qianxun¡¯s pregnancy a secret. He only told them that she was injured and in the hospital to recuperate. That was why the news did not spread. ¡°That B * Tch! Only sijue treats her like a treasure! How can shepare to you?¡±The more Xiao Mingyan thought about it, the angrier she became. ¡°I heard that she¡¯s invited to the family banquet tomorrow... Auntie, I¡¯m really worried that she¡¯ll harm you. That woman is also quite ruthless. Last time, she dared to stab you in front of so many people just for the sake of a little B * Stard.¡± ¡°...¡± How could Xiao Mingyan not remember? That was why she hated that girl even more! ¡°She dares... The Long family is also a ce where she¡¯s Unbridled?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you. I¡¯ll stay by your side tomorrow.¡± ¡°No need. Don¡¯t let her go crazy and hurt you.¡±Xiao Mingyan heard her words and couldn¡¯t be more relieved. She believed that this was the bond between mother and daughter. ¡°But I¡¯m worried about you. My Heart Will Ache when I see you get hurt... Aunty, why don¡¯t we make some preparations tomorrow?¡±Lan Qingcheng was trying to sow discord between Xiao Mingyan and Lan Qingcheng. ¡°What you said makes sense. I¡¯ll make some preparations!¡±Xiao Mingyan was nowpletely led by Lan Qingcheng¡¯s nose. The two of them chatted for a while longer. After Lan Qingcheng hung up the phone, her eyes were filled with schadenfreude. She would never underestimate Xiao Mingyan. She was really looking forward to her perverted methods. .. The next day, Long Sijue stayed at home with Su Qianxun. In the spacious living room, long sijue was sitting on the sofa working. Su Qianxun was reading a book while she was designing jewelry. However, no matter how hard she tried, she felt that something was missing. In the end, she simply put down the drawing board and looked at Lin ¡®er, who was ying with Stormwind¡¯s toys. Chapter 1200 Chapter 1200: Chapter 1200: Blood Debt must be repaid with blood Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t go well?¡± Long Sijue knew that she had participated in a schoolpetition, but he did not pay attention to it yet. ¡°My foundation is too weak. There are still many things that I don¡¯t understand. Forget it, I¡¯d better give up. I Can¡¯t design a work.¡±Su Qianxun put down the drawing board in frustration. Long sijue stared at her dejected expression and did not say anything. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving for the family banquet in a while. You and Lin ¡®er will be at home.¡± ¡°I want to go too!¡±Su Qianxun immediately raised her head and requested. ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well right now. You¡¯ll be resting at home.¡± ¡°Grandfather personally called to invite me, and I agreed. Also... I¡¯ve already bought the gifts. I have to send them over!¡± Su Qianxun had been thinking a lot recently. She knew that Lan Qingcheng and Xiao Mingyan definitely did not want her to go. The more they did not want her to go, the more she had to go! ¡°I can help you bring them over... Tell Grandpa your heartfelt wishes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if you send them over yourself. I¡¯m your wife. Even if you did not tell anyone, I¡¯m still qualified to attend your family¡¯s Banquet!¡± Su Qianxun felt sad. ¡®is he afraid that I¡¯ll cause trouble for Xiao Mingyan?¡¯? Therefore, no matter how heinous Xiao Mingyan¡¯s crimes were, he would unconditionally forgive her! Just like how long Xiluo was harmed by Xiao Mingyan in the past, he did not do anything either! Even though he could let her off, it did not mean that she would let him off as well! Long Sijue fell silent after he heard what she said. He stared at her for a few seconds before he walked over and hugged her.. ¡°Okay!¡± When Su Qianxun heard him say that, her heart inexplicably ached. After she returned to her room, Su Qianxun picked out a ck-and-white dress. She carefully tidied up her long hair, which made her look exquisite and refreshing. There was also a bandage wrapped around her injured calf. Since she was wearing a ck dress, it did not seem out of ce. When Su Qianxun went to the washroom, she tied a dagger to her thigh.. She found this dagger in ye Gu¡¯s previous room. There were three of them in total, and they were very small and sharp. She was going to use this dagger to avenge ye Gu today. That pervert, Xiao mingyan, did not take her life seriously at all. Today, she was going to make that woman understand that she had to pay with her life! ¡®blood must be paid with blood!¡¯! When Su Qianxun came out of the bathroom, she saw long Sijue waiting for her at the door. There was aplicated and worried look in his eyes when he looked at her. She smiled gently and reached out to hug him. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed his lips gently. She said, ¡°Alright, we can set off now.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Do I look good today?¡±Su Qianxun took a step back and asked. Now that she was pregnant, she was wearing a pair of ts. However, since she was tall enough, she did not feel short at all. ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful!¡±Long sijue reached out and gently stroked her long, stic hair. Su Qianxun smiled in satisfaction. She reached out both hands and asked him to carry her. Long sijue bent down and carried her princess. The two of them got into the car and went to the long family¡¯s old mansion. As for Lin ¡®er, Su Qianxun did not bring him along today, because what she was going to do tonight was not suitable for the child to see. When the two of them arrived at the long family¡¯s old mansion, Xiao Mingyan had just arrived as well. Even though she was no longer the madam of the Long family, she still had a status in the long family, not to mention that she had long sijue as her son. The maid respectfully invited the two of them in. Long sijue carried Su Qianxun in his arms, ignored Xiao Mingyan, and strode inside. Chapter 1201 Chapter 1201: Chapter 1201: Our Beloved is willing to hug me Trantor: 549690339 When Xiao Mingyan saw that long sijue was actually ignoring her, her expression turned extremely ugly. The servants also lowered their heads, not daring to even raise their heads. Although Elder Long disliked Lan Qingcheng very much, long aotian still brought her back asionally. As time passed, the old master could not be bothered to care about her anymore. He could only turn a blind eye to it. After all, she was his biological son. When Long sijue and Su Qianxun entered the hall, Lan Qingcheng was bossing them around like a mistress. When she saw long sijue carrying Su Qianxun into the hall, she immediately walked over and blocked their path. ¡°Oh, Lord Jue is back. Why is Miss su injured? Why is she still being carried by someone? Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed in front of so many people?¡±Lan Qingcheng was so jealous that she was fuming. When Su Qianxun heard what she said, she cast a disdainful nce at her. Then, she leaned her head against long sijue¡¯s chest and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s none of Madam Long¡¯s business that our beloved is willing to hug me. If Madam Long is jealous, she can ask Lord Long to hug you.¡± ¡°You... Don¡¯t know shame!¡±Lan Qingcheng did not expect that Su Qianxun would dare to provoke her so brazenly. ¡°Get lost!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s cold gaze swept across the woman in front of him like a sharp de. His gaze was so cold that it could kill. Even though Lan Qingcheng was used to long Sijue¡¯s coldness, her body still felt as if it was frozen. Her entire body froze. ¡°Ah Jue, don¡¯t be like this. You¡¯re already scaring me. I won¡¯t allow you to be so cold. Be Good.¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and kissed long Sijue¡¯s thin lips. In just an instant, the cold air around long Sijue¡¯s body disappeared. In just a second, it became as warm as spring. When Lan Qingcheng saw that Su Qianxun actually dared to kiss long sijue in such a presumptuous manner, her eyes widened, and her hands were tightly clenched into fists. The change in long Sijue¡¯s aura made it even more difficult for Lan Qingcheng to ept. She had never suspected that long sijue was equally cold to any woman before. That was why she did not care. But now, she realized that there was an exception for him as well! And Su Qianxun was the exception! Even when Chu Xinian was still around, Long Sijue¡¯s attitude towards her was still as cold as ice. When Su Qianxun released long sijue, she shed an elegant smile at Lan Qingcheng. When Xiao Mingyan entered the room, her expression was extremely ugly. She looked at Su Qianxun with a cold smile. ¡°What kind of ce do you think this is? Do you think that the long family¡¯s old mansion is also a ce for you to be Shameless? Do you have any shame?¡± ¡°TSK, Miss Xiao, you¡¯re really funny. Our Beloved is willing to let me kiss her, so how can she be so Shameless? ¡°You haven¡¯t even mastered thenguage, so don¡¯te out and embarrass yourself. Besides... I was invited by the old master, not you. It¡¯s not up to you, a person other than the long family, to manage me, right?¡±Su Qianxun was like a hedgehog right now, she wanted to stab these two evil women to death. ¡°You...¡±Xiao Mingyan felt a little embarrassed when she was addressed as Miss Xiao. After all, addressing her like this was the greatest insult to her. ¡°Long sijue, are you going to turn a blind eye to how this woman bullied your mother?¡± ¡°Xun ¡®er didn¡¯t say anything rude!¡±When Long Sijue looked at others, he waspletely expressionless. ¡°Jue, Su Qianxun was clearly insulting Auntie!¡±Lan Qingcheng blinked and stepped forward to sow discord. ¡°Madam Long, I just wanted to say a few words. Do you think that I¡¯m insulting Miss Xiao? But... you were clearly the one who snatched her husband away. That¡¯s why she ended up in such a state.¡±Su Qianxun looked at Lan Qingcheng innocently. Chapter 1202 Chapter 1202: Chapter 1202 was enough to make them lose face Trantor: 549690339 Who wouldn¡¯t know how to pretend to be innocent? Moreover, these two people were covered in dirt. Just saying a few words was enough to make them lose face! Lan Qingcheng was so angry that she almost vomited blood. How did this girl be so sharp-tongued now! ¡°Today is a family banquet. What are you two arguing about here?¡± Long aotian walked down the stairs, followed by long Beiqing and long xixing. When he saw Su Qianxun and long sijue, a hint of displeasure shed across his eyes. Just as long Aotian was about to make things difficult for the two of them, a soft cough came from behind him. Everyone looked over and saw the old man walking down the stairs. He was holding a cane in his hand, and he was slowly walking down the stairs with the help of a tube. When Long Aotian and the others saw this, they immediately stepped aside and allowed the old man toe down first. When Su Qianxun saw the old man, she immediately asked long sijue to put her down. Her expression changed from the fierce look she had before, and she became very obedient. When Lan Qingcheng and Xiao Mingyan saw her change, they really wanted to go up and tear her face into pieces. However, they did not have the courage to do so in front of the old man. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m sorry. My leg was injured because something happened a few days ago. I could only let Ah Jue carry me in. You must beughing at me.¡±Su Qianxun smiled and took two steps forward. Her leg was a littleme. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. It¡¯s my honor that you can stille to my banquet with an injured leg. Sijue, carry the young woman to the living room first,¡±elder long said with a smile. He did not seem to mind at all. ¡°Thank you, grandfather.¡± Su Qianxun smiled and let long sijue carry her again. Then, long sijue carried Su Qianxun into the living room under the disdainful and hateful gazes of the others. Long Beiqing merely watched this scene with a faint smile. He bypassed the others and went to the living room first. He really admired Su Qianxun. She was actually able to take in long sijue, the thousand-year-old iceberg monster. Long aotian snorted coldly and led his men into the living room. Long Xixing¡¯s gaze fell on Su Qianxun from time to time. Her gaze was ice-cold, as if it could pierce through her. Su Qianxun might have felt ufortable in the past, but after the kidnapping and ye Gu¡¯s death, she no longer felt anything. ¡°Grandfather, this is a gift from me to you. I hope that you¡¯ll like it.¡±Su Qianxun gave the set of cloud mist to Elder Long. The Butler opened the box. Long looked at the porcin in the box, and it was obvious that he liked it very much. ¡°Not bad, Young Lady Su. You¡¯re very thoughtful.¡± ¡°Miss Su, what right do you have to call me ¡®father¡¯and ¡®grandfather¡¯? Who Do you think you are?¡±Lan Qingcheng could not stand it any longer and questioned him. ¡°Cough, I can¡¯t bear to hear you call me ¡®Miss Lan¡¯! Please have some self-respect!¡±Long did not give Lan Qingcheng any face at all. Lan Qingcheng¡¯s expression froze on her face. ¡°Dad, Qingcheng is aotian¡¯s wife now. It¡¯s only right for her to call you dad.¡±Xiao Mingyan could not stand Lan Qingcheng being wronged the most, so she immediately came out to help her. ¡°Miss Xiao, you called me the wrong way too. You¡¯ve already divorced Aotian.¡±Elder Long did not even look at those people as he looked at the porcin in his hand. Xiao Mingyan was also pped in the face. Her entire face turned exceptionally ugly. ¡°Madam Long and Miss Xiao are really funny. It¡¯s basic courtesy for me to call you grandfather. Do you really need to rely on politeness? This is really the first time I¡¯ve heard of it.¡±Su Qianxun cast a cold nce at the two of them. Lan Qingcheng was speechless Xiao Mingyan was speechless Both of them were furious. However, what she said was right. They had no way to refute her! There were many guests today, and many people from the long family¡¯s coteral family also came. Many people came to greet elder long. Long sijue took Su Qianxun away first. Long Beiqing also left the ce with the two of them. Chapter 1203 Chapter 1203: Chapter 1203: you¡¯ll never be able to wake up a person who pretends to be asleep Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Qianxun, it¡¯s been a long time. I heard that you were injured. How Are You Now?¡±Long Beiqing asked with concern. ¡°Thank you for your concern, president. I¡¯m much better now. I haven¡¯t thanked you for helping me thest time.¡± ¡°You mean the incident with the camera? That¡¯s just a small matter. You Don¡¯t have to take it to heart. Besides, you were wronged in my presidential pce. It¡¯s only right for me to clear your name.¡±Long Beiqing waved his hand nonchntly. Long sijue sat at the side and listened to their conversation indifferently. ¡°By the way, I¡¯d like to ask how Miss Li is doing recently. I heard that she¡¯s very ill.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She hasn¡¯t recovered yet. She¡¯s very thin, and even the doctors can¡¯t find the cause of her illness. They said that she¡¯s suffering from a mental illness... by the way, she often sat in a public square a while ago. It¡¯s said that she sat there for an entire night. It seems like she¡¯s waiting for someone,¡±long Beiqing said. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun was a little shocked. ¡®could it be that sister Li really went there to wait for her brother?¡¯. ¡®but it must have been a coincidence for her brother to appear there thest time.¡¯. However, Long Beiqing¡¯s behavior was even stranger. It was as if he knew that Li Lanlei had someone else in her heart, but he did not react at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about other people¡¯s affairs.¡±Long sijue handed su Qianxun a few dried fruits. When Su Qianxun saw these fruits, she immediately brought them over and began to eat them. Long Beiqing looked at her with a glint in his eyes. He said, ¡°Third brother,e with me for a moment. I have something important to discuss with you.¡± ¡°Xu Dian, protect the youngdy well.¡±Long sijue called Xu Dian over. After Xu Dian received the order, he stood respectfully behind Su Qianxun, stood up, and left with long Beiqing. As soon as the two brothers left, long xixing walked over. His face was filled with disgust and coldness. Xu Dian knew that he hade with ill intentions, so he immediately shielded su Qianxun behind him. ¡°Get out of the way!¡±Long Xixing said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s my duty to protect the young mistress. Second Young Master asked me to get out of the way. Sure, I¡¯ll turn you into a corpse first!¡±Xu Dian said expressionlessly. His words caused Su Qianxun to stop eating for a moment. She felt a sharp pain in her heart. She thought of ye Gu, who was willing to sacrifice his life for her. ¡°Su Qianxun, weren¡¯t you quite powerful just now? Why are you hiding behind someone else now?¡±Long Xixing said disdainfully. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I was facing two women who were not very lethal in front of others just now. However, second young master long is different. He can take my life with just a flick of his finger!¡± ¡°You know that it¡¯s very easy for me to kill you, but you still dare to be disrespectful to Qingcheng!¡± ¡°I respect people who deserve my respect! Some scumbags... hehe...¡±Su Qianxun continued to eat the dried fruits. They were so sour that it made her feelfortable. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Long Xixing stepped forward but was stopped by Xu Huang. ¡°Second young master long, actually, I think that you¡¯re quite pathetic! Things have alreadye to this point, and you¡¯re still lying to yourself!¡±Su Qianxun put down the things in her hands and pped her hands gently. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to meddle in my affairs!¡±Long Xi¡¯s face turned dark when he woke up. ¡°Do you really think that Lan Qingcheng and your father were framed for so many times? In fact, you already have the answer in your heart! It¡¯s just that you¡¯re unwilling to face reality!¡± ¡°Nonsense, Qingcheng was framed.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the saying? You¡¯ll never be able to wake up a person who pretends to be asleep! ¡®since you¡¯re willing to continue being a fool, no one can stop you!¡¯! ¡®but, please listen carefully. If you dare to disrespect me again, I won¡¯t let you off again!¡¯Su Qianxun stared at him expressionlessly. Chapter 1204 Chapter 1204: I¡¯m going to kill her in chapter 1204 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You? !¡± ¡°Of course I don¡¯t have the ability to do that. But your third brother, my dear, should have the ability.¡±Su Qianxun directly brought up long sijue. She could tell that long xixing was still afraid of long sijue. ¡°He likes me so much. If you reallyy a hand on me, I think he¡¯ll probably cut you into pieces!¡±Su Qianxun stared at him coldly. ¡°You¡¯re really Shameless!¡± ¡°Long Xi Xing, who¡¯s the shameless one? I think that with your intelligence, you should be able to tell. If you continue to be trapped in the trap that Lan Qingcheng created for you, even immortals can¡¯t save you! You can only wait for your death!¡± Even though she had a grudge against Long Xi Xing, Su Qianxun knew very well that Long Xi Xing was not that bad in nature. He was just too poisoned by Lan Qingcheng. ¡°If you dare to speak ill of Qingcheng again... i...¡± ¡°It¡¯s really... hopeless! Xu Dian, I think it¡¯s too noisy. Please clear some people away!¡± Su Qianxun did not want to waste another word on this man! After Xu Dian heard her instructions, he immediately pushed long Xi Xing away. Right now, Su Qianxun was alone. The look in her eyes changed, and she immediately stood up and left the ce! After Xu Dian dealt with long XI and woke up, he realized that Su Qianxun was no longer where she was. He furrowed his brows slightly and immediately went to look for her. .. Xiao Mingyan was talking to Lan Qingcheng. Both of them were extremely angry about what had just happened. Su Qianxun held the dagger that belonged to ye Gu in her hand. She aimed at Xiao Mingyan¡¯s position and dashed over at the fastest speed possible. A cold glint shed across her eyes, and she stabbed Xiao Mingyan right at her vital spot! Xiao Mingyan was so scared that she screamed. Lan Qingcheng was knocked away by Su Qianxun and fell to the ground. Xiao Mingyan tried her best to retreat, but the dagger in Su Qianxun¡¯s hand still pierced into Xiao Mingyan¡¯s chest! Xiao Mingyan was so scared that her eyes were wide open. She did not even dare to breathe. She could not believe that Su Qianxun dared to kill her in front of so many people! Excitement shed across Lan Qingcheng¡¯s eyes when she saw this. However, she immediately screamed. Su Qianxun looked at the old woman in front of her. When she thought about how ye Gu was shot countless times, she suddenly pulled out the dagger and stabbed Xiao Mingyan again.. Once, twice, three times.. She wanted to return all the pain that ye Gu had suffered to this woman! Just as Su Qianxun was about to stab him for the fourth time, arge hand stopped her. Long Sijue snatched the dagger that was stained with blood from her hand and hugged her tightly. ¡°Let Go of me! Let Go of me! I want to avenge ye Gu! Let Go of me!¡±Su Qianxun pushed long sijue as if she had gone mad! The pain that she had been holding in her heart for the past few days seemed to have erupted in an instant. She frantically snatched the dagger from long Sijue¡¯s hand. ¡°Murder! Murder!¡±Lan Qingcheng¡¯s screams almost toppled the roof. Long sijue hugged Su Qianxun tightly and did not let her touch the dagger again. ¡°Long sijue, you asked me to take revenge. Why did you stop me? Why! Is it because she¡¯s your mother? ! But she caused ye Gu¡¯s death! I hate you! I hate you! You Selfish Man! ¡®I¡¯m going to kill her, I¡¯m going to kill her!¡¯Su Qianxun kicked and bit him! The Long family was already in chaos. When the old man came over and saw this scene, he furrowed his brows tightly. He immediately instructed the butler to call for a doctor to save Xiao Mingyan. Even though Xiao Mingyan was stabbed three times, she was still conscious. However, when she saw that her son was still protecting the girl who stabbed her, she was so angry that she could not even catch her breath. She fainted right away.. Chapter 1205 Chapter 1205: Who donated the blood to me in chapter 1205? Trantor: 549690339 The doctor rushed over and immediately treated Xiao Mingyan. At the same time, he also called for an ambnce. ¡°Call the police! Call the police immediately and arrest the murderer outside,¡±Lan Qingcheng immediately shouted. ¡°I¡¯ll see who Dares!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s sharp gaze swept across the crowd. No one doubted his thunderous gaze. Whoever dared to call the police, he would tear them into pieces! ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you call the police. This is the long family¡¯s business. Settle it yourself!¡±Long Beiqing stood up. He was the president. Since he had spoken, everyone naturally did not dare to say anything more. ¡°You... you... you actually defended a murderer. That¡¯s really too much!¡±Lan Qingcheng stood up and rushed into long Aotian¡¯s arms, looking as if she had suffered a great deal of shock and grievance. Long Xi¡¯s body froze. Even though this was not the first time he saw Lan Qingcheng and her father disy their affection, he still could not recover from the shock. ¡°Only a murderer is killed. Long sijue, give me back my knife. I want to kill her and avenge ye Gu!¡± Su Qianxun was so agitated that she almost hurt herself. Long sijue had no choice but to knock her unconscious first. The ambnce arrived, and Xiao Mingyan was carried into the ambnce. Long aotian and Lan Qingcheng naturally would not let go of this good opportunity. If Xiao Mingyan really died, Su Qianxun would not be able to escape this cmity. A few direct descendants of the Long family all followed Xiao Mingyan to the hospital. When Xiao Mingyan¡¯s family heard about this, they also sent people over. The hospital was also in a state of chaos. Long sijue sent Su Qianxun to the ward to rest. He ordered Xu Dian to protect her, and countless bodyguards were stationed outside to protect her. This was to prevent some people from taking advantage of the situation and harming Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun woke up when she arrived at the ward. At that moment, there was not a hint of warmth or expression on her face. She kept looking out the window. She did not regret what happened today at all! Over the past few days, she had been thinking about how to avenge ye Gu. Xiao Mingyan was usually protected by someone, so she had no chance to get close to her at all. It was even difficult for her to even see her. Therefore, the Long family banquet this time was a good opportunity, and it was also her only chance. Unfortunately, Long sijue still stopped her in the end. If it were not for long sijue, she would definitely stab her a few more times. No matter how much pain ye Gu suffered, she would return it to that old woman. .. Outside the operating theater. The Doctor walked out and asked, ¡°Madam Xiao has lost too much blood. which one of you has type O blood and can give madam Xiao a blood transfusion?¡± There was a member of the Xiao family who had Type O blood. However, after an examination, the person failed the test. ¡°Go and check with the bodyguards immediately,¡±long sijue instructed. In the end, he found two people to donate blood to Xiao Mingyan. An hourter, Xiao Mingyan woke up. The moment she opened her eyes, she was extremely agitated. She kept scolding Su Qianxun, and at the same time, she also scolded long sijue for being heartless, ¡®he actually protected the murderer who tried to stab his mother to death.¡¯. Long Aotian and Lan Qingcheng stood there gloating over Xiao Mingyan¡¯s misfortune. They were waiting for Xiao Mingyan to fly into a rage and kill Long Sijue and his mother before they went to deal with Su Qianxun. Long Sijue did not say a word. He stood there with a gloomy expression on his face. The doctor cleared his throat and said, ¡°Madam Xiao, please calm down. You¡¯ve lost too much blood. If you get agitated, your wound will split open and you¡¯ll lose blood again. Currently, the blood bank in the hospital doesn¡¯t have your blood type in stock.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no stock? Then, who donated the blood to me?¡±Xiao Mingyan immediately looked at Lan Qingcheng. Chapter 1206 Chapter 1206: Chapter 1206 was really type B, not type O? Trantor: 549690339 She felt that Lan Qingcheng was her biological daughter. She must have donated blood to save her. Lan Qingcheng did not know why Xiao Mingyan was looking at her. She coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Aunty, I also want to donate blood to you, but I¡¯m Type B... I Can¡¯t donate blood to You!¡± Xiao Mingyan was stunned when she heard what Lan Qingcheng said. It took her a long time to react and said, ¡°Qingcheng, you¡¯re wrong. You Can¡¯t Be Blood Type B! You should...¡± Xiao Mingyan paused and didn¡¯t finish her sentence. Long sijue nced at the woman lying there and his eyes shed. ¡°Aunty, I can¡¯t be wrong. Even if I¡¯m wrong about other things, I can¡¯t be wrong about my blood type. I¡¯m really blood type B. I¡¯ve taken blood countless times since I was young. I really can¡¯t be wrong.¡±Lan Qingcheng was afraid that Xiao Mingyan would think that she didn¡¯t want to donate blood to her, so, she tried her best to prove that she was Type B blood. How would she know that Xiao Mingyan didn¡¯t mean that at all. Xiao Mingyan listened to her so confidently and waspletely dumbfounded. Her daughter couldn¡¯t be Type B blood! When the child was born, the blood test was done. It was clearly type O, the same blood type as her! ¡°You... did you make a mistake somewhere?¡±Xiao Mingyan looked at her nervously and asked. ¡°Aunty, this is absolutely impossible. If you don¡¯t believe me, I will go for another blood test right now! It must be Type B,¡±Lan Qingcheng smiled awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s really type B, not type O?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true! It¡¯s absolutely true!¡± After Lan Qingcheng said these six words with certainty, Xiao Mingyan felt a sharp pain in her chest and her vision went ck! She would never remember her daughter¡¯s blood type wrongly, but why was Lan Qingcheng¡¯s blood type different from her daughter¡¯s. What exactly went wrong? Now it was almost certain that Lan Qingcheng was not her biological daughter. So, all these years, she had mistakenly ced her love for her daughter on Lan Qingcheng! But what exactly was going on! She had personally transferred her daughter to the Lan family back then, because the LAN family was also a big family, and it happened that Madam Lan had given birth to her daughter at the same time as her! If Lan Qingcheng was not her daughter, then where did her daughter go? Xiao Mingyan thought of all the things she had done for Lan Qingcheng all these years. For her, she had really done all kinds of bad things! Because Lan Qingcheng liked long sijue, she was especially happy at that time. She thought that this way, her daughter would be able to live with her for the rest of her life. In order for Lan Qingcheng to be together with long sijue, she did not hesitate to destroy long Xiluo and chase away Chu Xinian. Now, she ended up like this because she had repeatedly attacked Su Qianxun.. In the end, she actually told Xiao Mingyan that the child that she had risked everything to protect was not her daughter! Xiao Mingyan only felt that her chest was hurting more and more. She suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Everyone in the ward was shocked by her. They did not know what had happened to her? Long Sijue immediately asked the doctor to examine her. Xiao Mingyan suddenly sat up in excitement. She ignored her wound and her body, which was vomiting blood, and said to Lan Qingcheng, ¡°Are you really sure that you have blood type B?¡± Xiao Mingyan still had thest bit of hope. It was Lan Qingcheng who had made a mistake. ¡°Auntie... i. . . I have been tested countless times since I was young. I really have blood type B.¡± Chapter 1207 Chapter 1207: Chapter 1207-don¡¯t do such dangerous things again Trantor: 549690339 Lan Qingcheng felt that there was something wrong with this woman, but she wasn¡¯t sure what was wrong. ¡°You... you... you...¡±Xiao Mingyan pointed at Lan Qingcheng with trembling hands. After saying ¡®You¡¯three times, she suddenly vomited blood and fell back onto the bed. The doctor rushed over to save her. Everyone in the room felt that this was a little strange, but no one knew what exactly was going on. Long sijue looked at the time and instructed the doctor to do his best to save Xiao Mingyan. He then left first. When he arrived at Su Qianxun¡¯s ward, she was eating. It was obvious that she had a good appetite. Long sijue walked to the side of the bed. Su Qianxun deliberately ignored him because she did not know what long sijue was thinking about the fact that she wanted to assassinate Xiao Mingyan. Of course, if he hated her because of this, she had nothing to say. After all, that person was his mother. She could understand his position. Arge hand gently touched her head. Su Qianxun was stunned for a moment before she raised her head and looked at him. She asked suspiciously, ¡°You... Don¡¯t me me for Hurting Your Mother?¡± ¡°...¡± Long sijue stared at her for a long time before he sighed and said, ¡°If that makes you feel better, I Won¡¯t me you. But you have to promise me that you won¡¯t do such dangerous things in the future. You¡¯re pregnant now.¡± Su Qianxun did not expect that long sijue would not me her at all for stabbing his mother. Instead, he was actually worried about her health. She suddenly reached out and hugged him. She rubbed her face against his body. ¡°I understand. I Won¡¯t do dangerous things anymore.¡± Long sijue heaved a sigh of relief when he heard what she said. He reached out and lifted her chin so that she could look at him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about this anymore. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± ¡°How are you going to take care of it? I stabbed someone. I should be arrested, right?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him worriedly. Although she knew that she had gotten herself into trouble again, she did not regret doing so at all. If she missed this opportunity, she did not know how long she would have to wait before she could avenge ye Gu. ¡°I won¡¯t Let Anyone Touch You! Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡±Su Qianxun smiled at him. ¡°Eat something.¡±Long sijue sat down and prepared to apany her to finish the meal. ¡°You must be hungry too. Eat some with me.¡±Su Qianxun took another pair of chopsticks and handed them to long sijue. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Go ahead and eat. I¡¯ll go over to take a look after you¡¯re done eating.¡± Su Qianxun furrowed her brows as she looked at him. She picked up a piece of food and brought it to his lips, insisting that he eat it. Long sijue smiled helplessly. He opened his mouth and ate it. After dinner, Long Sijue watched her lie down and rest before he left the ward. .. Outside Xiao Mingyan¡¯s ward, long aotian was frowning. He looked at LAN Qingcheng and said, ¡°Why do I feel that there¡¯s something wrong with that woman?¡± ¡°I can feel it too. What¡¯s wrong with her? Why does she care so much about my blood type? I thought it was because I refused to give her a blood transfusion.¡±Lan Qingcheng was also very nervous now. ¡°Your blood type is different from hers. How are you going to give her a blood transfusion?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Uncle, what¡¯s going on? Why Am I so scared?¡±Lan Qingcheng was extremely nervous. Long Aotian raised his arms to hug her andforted her, ¡°Alright, Alright, don¡¯t think too much. No matter what happens, don¡¯t you still have me? I¡¯ll always help you.¡± Chapter 1208 Chapter 1208: Since he had already seen through chapter 1208, there was no need for him to look back Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I knew that you were the best to me, Uncle.¡±Lan Qingcheng hugged him happily, and her heart finally felt at ease. Long Xixing came out of the ward and looked at the two people hugging each other. It was as if a knife had stabbed his heart. He suddenly thought of the words that Su Qianxun had told him.. Long Xixing clenched his fists tightly. His heart was aching more and more. Even if he did not want to admit it, he knew that the girl was right. However, the sad thing was that even though he knew that Su Qianxun was right, he was still unable to free himself. When Lan Qingcheng noticed him, she quickly let go of the man in front of her. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Second brother, I was shocked by what happened just now. Uncle was justforting me.¡± A hint of displeasure shed in long Aotian¡¯s eyes, but this second son was still very useful to him. He said, ¡°You guys talk first. I¡¯ll go check on Mingyan.¡± After long Aotian left, Lan Qingcheng immediately walked up to long xixing and carefully reached out to grab his clothes. She said timidly, ¡°Second brother, you¡¯re not angry with me, right? I¡¯m Innocent.¡± Long Xixing¡¯s heart had already softened when she saw her pulling at the corner of his clothes. However, when he heard her words, his heart felt as if it was struck again. Perhaps, it was because he looked too stupid and gullible that she would lie to him so brazenly. To think that she still told him that she and long aotian were innocent. Long Xixing had long figured out why LAN Qingcheng did not want to marry him back then. At first, he did think that she was only thinking about him. Butter, after his grandfather¡¯s advice and his big brother¡¯s reminder, he suddenly realized that things seemed to be exactly the opposite of what he had thought. Sometimes, he also thought that it would be better if he were a little more foolish. That way, he would not have to face such a cruel reality, and she would always be the most beautiful existence in his heart. However, he was still a member of the Long family, after all. How could a member of the Long family have a low IQ. However, even though he had understood everything, he still... could not let go of her and still liked her deeply. ¡°Second brother, what do you think happened to Auntie? Why did she suddenly act like that?¡±Lan Qingcheng felt guilty under his gaze and lowered her head, tears of grievance rolling down her face. ¡°I¡¯m not sure for the time being. I think it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t get close to her for the time being. I feel that herter actions were all aimed at you. I have to go back and report the situation to grandfather now,¡±long Xishi said, he turned around and left with big strides. Long Beiqing, who had juste out of the ward, saw this scene clearly. He smiled in satisfaction. It seemed that Xicheng was not so stupid that she was beyond redemption. As long as there was hope. The best way to forget a rtionship was to start a new one. It seemed that he could introduce more girlfriends to that guy. When Lan Qingcheng saw long Beiqing, she greeted him and left in a sorry state. Long xixing walked some distance away and was about to turn back when a big hand pressed down on his shoulder. ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen it clearly, don¡¯t turn back! Some people are really not worth it.¡± Long Beiqing¡¯s words were very clear. Long Xixing¡¯s body froze, but in the end, he resisted the urge to turn back and followed him into the elevator. The two brothers walked into the elevator. There was a person standing inside. Chapter 1209 Chapter 1209: Chapter 1209 I think it¡¯s better for the two of us to be harmonious Trantor: 549690339 When Li Junao saw the person who walked in, the expression on his face became a little colder. Long Beiqing walked into the elevator and looked at the man opposite him. He slightly curved his lips. ¡°So it¡¯s vice president Li... When did hee back?¡± ¡°He arrived in long city this afternoon.¡±Li Junao had no choice but to take two steps back and put some distance between him and long Beiqing. ¡°I arrived in the afternoon and came to the hospital at night. What happened? Did you get hurt while visiting the disaster area?¡±Long Beiqing looked him up and down. ¡°I did get hurt a little. The vice president is naturally not as carefree as the President!¡±Li Junao sneered coldly. ¡°TSK, why does vice president Li¡¯s words sound so sour?¡±? ¡°Don¡¯t refute him yet. I think that if the president and the vice president of a country don¡¯t get along, the people will be the unlucky ones. So, for the sake of the country, I think it¡¯s better for the two of us to be harmonious.¡±Long Beiqing¡¯s gaze swept over a certain part of him. Li Jun gritted his teeth arrogantly. If it wasn¡¯t for the presence of outsiders, he would definitelye over and give this guy a beating! ¡°President, are you thinking too much? It¡¯s all your idea to not get along.¡± ¡°Really? Since it¡¯s so harmonious... why don¡¯t we have a meal together? We can also let the people rest assured. It¡¯s decided then.¡±After long Beiqing said this, he turned around and faced the elevator door. Li Junao¡¯s expression froze, and his hands were tightly clenched into fists. Damn it, why was he at a disadvantage every time he met Long Beiqing Now! He really hated this feeling! Long Xixing looked at her brother suspiciously. Why did she feel that everything he said today was strange? Was it really because his IQ was too low? She actually didn¡¯t understand what her big brother meant. ¡°By the way, vice president Li, I heard that your sister is going back to the country. If she doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend yet, she can introduce him to my second brother. If they can seed, our two families can be considered to be even closer. What do you think?¡± Hearing this, long xixing looked at her big brother in horror and immediately said, ¡°Big Brother, are you possessed?¡± ¡°What possessed? I¡¯m also doing this for the stability and unity of the country! Besides, the eldest daughter of the Li family is one in ten thousand. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not worthy of her,¡±long Beiqing said. ¡°If you¡¯re not worthy of me, then you¡¯re not worthy!¡±Long xixing immediately said. ¡°Both of you, shut up! is my sister something you can talk about freely? Don¡¯t you have any manners!¡±Li Junao finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and lost his temper. ¡°See, I told you. Look, you miss her and she¡¯s still not willing!¡± The elevator door opened and long Beiqing was the first to walk out. Long Xixing had an inexplicable look on her face. ¡°Who¡¯s thinking? I¡¯m not thinking! Big Brother, you must be possessed by a ghost!¡± The two brothers walked out of the elevator. Li Junao was already fuming with anger. He raised his hand and gently rubbed the space between his eyebrows. This long Beiqing was really going too far! However, even if a vice president could bnce the power of the president in certain matters, in the end, the president still made the decisions in this country! Therefore, he was very passive in many matters. After leaving the hospital, Long Beiqing and long xixing separated. Long Beiqing sat in his own car and his eyes darkened. He ordered ck clothes, ¡°Go and find out where Li Junao is injured.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±ck Robe immediately epted the order and ordered his men to do it. Long Beiqing looked at Li Junao who walked out and got into his car. He suddenly leaned on the car seatfortably. Now that the entire country was his, he did not believe that he could not cure Li Junao! Chapter 1210 Chapter 1210: Chapter 1210 Trantor: 549690339 ck Robe received a reply very quickly. He immediately reported to long beiqing. Li Junao had injured his arm when he was rescuing people in the disaster area. ¡°Your Excellency, there¡¯s one more thing.¡±ck Robe continued to report. ¡°Speak.¡±Long Beiqing spat out a word coldly. At this moment, his appearance was very different from the appearance of others. ¡°The Li family intends to let Li Junao and the Leng family marry. The Leng family is also in an important position. If they really marry, I¡¯m afraid that you will be even more restrained in your actions,¡±ck robe said worriedly. Hearing his words, a cold light shed in long Beiqing¡¯s eyes, and his hands were tightly clenched into fists. Hehe, it seemed that these two families really didn¡¯t put him in their eyes. It seems like it¡¯s about time to teach these two families a lesson! He wanted to let everyone know that he, the president, was not to be trifled with. .. When Xiao Mingyan woke up again, she immediately sent a message to the butler to check on Lan Qingcheng¡¯s blood type. The final result was exactly the same as what Lan Qingcheng had said. Xiao Mingyan¡¯s phone slid down. She could not believe it. She kept muttering to herself, ¡°How could this be? How could this be?¡± How could she have mistaken her daughter for someone else? If Lan Qingcheng was not her daughter, then all the things that she had done for her all these years would have been in vain. In the end, even the position of the Long family¡¯s madam was given to her! Xiao Mingyan could not bear the blow. She got out of bed like a mad woman and smashed everything in the ward despite the medical staff¡¯s obstruction! When Lan Qingcheng and long aotian came in, they were stunned by the scene. Lan Qingcheng quickly walked to Xiao Mingyan and cried, ¡°Auntie, what happened to you? You are still injured... go back to bed.¡± When Xiao Mingyan saw Lan Qingcheng, she felt all the blood in her body rushing to her head. She suddenly grabbed the woman in front of her and bit down on Lan Qingcheng¡¯s neck! Lan Qingcheng screamed out loud. The intense pain made her whole body tremble. She felt Xiao Mingyan¡¯s teeth biting into her skin. Xiao Mingyan directly bit off a piece of flesh from her neck! It was clear how much hatred Xiao Mingyan had in her heart! Long aotian immediately came over. Seeing Xiao Mingyan spit out the piece of flesh and continue to bite Lan Qingcheng, he pushed Xiao Mingyan away. Xiao Mingyan was already seriously injured from the stab. If it wasn¡¯t for Lan Qingcheng¡¯s blood type, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to wake up so quickly, let alone get out of bed. Now that she was pushed by long aotian, she even felt like her soul had left her body.. Lan Qingcheng almost went crazy. She screamed in pain. Long Aotian carefully protected her in his arms. He looked at Lan Qingcheng¡¯s neck that was bitten off and kicked Xiao Mingyan a few times in anger.. The medical staff at the side were scared silly. Xiao Mingyan was directly kicked to death by Long Aotian. Long Aotian looked away in disgust and shouted to the medical staff, ¡°Hurry up and take a look at her injury! If anything happens to her, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Long sijue also came over at this time. He looked at the situation in the room and frowned. ¡°Save my mother first! The rest of you, get out of Here!¡±Long sijue ordered coldly. ¡°How dare you!¡±Long aotian said angrily. However, as soon as he finished speaking, the bodyguards came in one after another and chased long aotian and Lan Qingcheng out of the ward. Long Aotian was in such a bad mood that he couldn¡¯t wait to kill long sijue this little bastard right away. Lan Qingcheng, who was at the side, was crying so hard that she was almost out of breath. She covered her neck with her hands and blood kept flowing out from between her fingers.. Chapter 1211 Chapter 1211: Chapter 1211: What If I hurt myself? Trantor: 549690339 Long aotian¡¯s mind was a mess. He had no idea what Xiao Mingyan was thinking. She loved Lan Qingcheng so much. If it was in the past, she wouldn¡¯t have been willing to let her suffer. But today, she suddenly wanted to bite her to death. ¡°Uncle, it hurts, it hurts!¡±Lan Qingcheng stomped her feet anxiously. The pain almost made her faint. Long aotian quickly picked her up and went to treat her first. No matter how crazy that woman was, he had to treat LAN Qingcheng first. In the ward, Xiao Mingyan went through another round of resuscitation. This time, itsted for a few hours because long aotian¡¯s kicks were really fatal. Long sijue also felt strange about the change in Xiao Mingyan¡¯s attitude. The source of this series of changes started from the blood transfusion. When Xiao Mingyan heard that Lan Qingcheng did not give her a blood transfusion and that her blood type was B, she began to feel uneasy. When Long sijue thought of this, he immediately gave Tang zui a call and asked him to investigate some matters. The next day, Su Qianxun was fine, so she was discharged from the hospital first. After she returned, she called Elder Long to apologize to him. After what happened yesterday, the Long family¡¯s family banquet definitely did not go through. Elder long sighed and said, ¡°Young woman Su, don¡¯t take this matter to heart. Even though I don¡¯t ask about certain things, it doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t know about them. However, this won¡¯t happen again. You¡¯re really too daring. What if you hurt yourself?¡± Su Qianxun did not expect elder long to be so tolerant towards her. ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t be so impulsive anymore.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun only heaved a sigh of relief after she spoke to elder long over the phone. In the afternoon. Long sijue received a call from Tang Zui. ¡°Hello, Jue. I¡¯ve really found out something.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Xiao Mingyan gave birth to a child in a hospital. On the day she gave birth, Madam Lan gave birth to a baby girl in the same hospital,¡±Tang Zui said. ¡°...¡± Xiao Mingyan had given birth to a baby girl on the same day as Mrs. Lan. ¡°That¡¯s all I could find out. I can¡¯t find anything else. But I didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Mingyan gave birth to a younger sister for you.¡± ¡°Where is the baby now?¡±Long Sijue asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. But based on Xiao Mingyan¡¯s attitude toward Lan Qingcheng, I¡¯m wondering if Lan Qingcheng is her daughter.¡± ¡°No!¡± If he had found out about this news earlier, he would have thought so as well. However, because of the blood transfusion yesterday, it was already clear that Lan Qingcheng was not Xiao Mingyan¡¯s daughter. Moreover, Xiao Mingyan¡¯s behavior yesterday also confirmed Tang Zui¡¯s guess. ¡°Huh? No, I was wrong.¡± ¡°No, you were right!¡± Long sijue seemed to have understood everything at once, including everything that had happened previously. He and Su Qianxun had suspected that Xiao Mingyan and Lan Qingcheng had a special rtionship. Xiao Mingyan¡¯s love for Lan Qingcheng was simply too special. However, who could make that connection? Tang Zui was dumbfounded. He did not understand what long sijue meant. Why was it that Long Sijue was wrong one moment and he was right the next? ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡± Long Sijue told Tang Zui what had happened yesterday. Tang zui came to a sudden realization after listening to him, ¡°So, Xiao Mingyan really did switch her biological daughter to the LAN family. So, she always thought that Lan Qingcheng was her biological daughter and loved her as if she was her biological daughter. However, because of her blood transfusion yesterday, she also learned that Lan Qingcheng was not her daughter.¡± Chapter 1212 Chapter 1212: Chapter 1212 retribution. It was really retribution Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Mm.¡± Long sijue thought that he couldn¡¯t be wrong. Otherwise, Xiao Mingyan was such a selfish person. It was impossible for her to love someone who had nothing to do with her unconditionally. Moreover, her love for Lan Qingcheng had really reached a perverted level. Yesterday, after she found out the truth, she wanted to bite Lan Qingcheng to death like a madman. ¡°Oh my God, that pervert Xiao Mingyan really got what she deserved!¡±! All the love that she had given up for so many years had gone down the drain. All these years, she had harmed so many people and done so many bad things in order for Lan Qingcheng to marry you. She had done all kinds of immoral things... now, she was letting her know that she had made a mistake! ¡°Hahahaha, it really got what she deserved!¡±Tang zui felt so happy, heughed heartily. ¡°I have a question. If she really had a child and gave birth to it... why did she hide it from the Long Family?¡± Tang zui was even more amused when he heard this. ¡°Of course you don¡¯t understand! That child isn¡¯t even from the long family. How would she dare to let the Long family know?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡±Long sijue frowned slightly. ¡°Who am I... You¡¯re such an otherworldly God, of course you don¡¯t understand... but the matter is definitely not wrong. However, I¡¯m curious. Since Xiao Mingyan changed the child, why isn¡¯t Lan Qingcheng her child anymore? Could it be that after she changed the child, someone else changed the child? Or did the Lan family find out and bring their child back?¡±Tang zui was puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. This is easy to investigate.¡± ¡°Yes, this is easy to investigate. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate immediately!¡±Tang zui looked very excited. ¡°...¡± ¡°But Xiao Mingyan is really ruthless. I don¡¯t know where she took the Lan family¡¯s child... with her level of ruthlessness, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be strangled to death and thrown away. Lan Qingcheng is most likely not a child of the LAN family, but she didn¡¯t expect retribution toe so quickly. I¡¯m afraid that her own child... may not be alive.¡± ¡°Go and check it out.¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s what I like to do the most.¡± After Tang Zui finished speaking, he hung up the phone and immediately sent someone to check it out. After long Sijue put down his phone, he asked his bodyguards to take care of Xiao Mingyan. He also nned to head back first. Xiao Mingyan had yet to wake up after the resuscitation. No one knew when she would wake up again. Long aotian and Lan Qingcheng had not appeared since they left the hospital yesterday. Yesterday, the two of them were still hoping that Xiao Mingyan would die. That way, Su Qianxun would be doomed. However, after they calmed down and thought about it carefully, they realized that if Xiao Mingyan died at this moment, it would be detrimental to them. The shareholders¡¯meeting was about to start. If Xiao Mingyan died, with his current status as Mrs. Long, all of her shares would belong to long sijue. That would be very disadvantageous to long Aotian¡¯s position in thepany. Long Aotian was also feeling very ufortable. Of course, it was not because of Xiao Mingyan¡¯s injury, but because things had stuck him here, making it difficult for him to do anything. Lan Qingcheng was even more miserable. Xiao Mingyan had bitten off a piece of flesh from her neck. Fortunately, her artery was not hurt, and her life was saved. However, the Doctor said that the wound would be very ugly, even if she had stic surgery, it would be impossible for her to recover to her original state. Lan Qingcheng scolded Xiao Mingyan to death. She also threw all the good things that Xiao Mingyan had done to her to the back of her mind. ¡°Alright, stop scolding her. Don¡¯t forget that we still have to suck up to her now! When she wakes up, you can go and apologize to her again,¡±long aotian said. Chapter 1213 Chapter 1213: Chapter 1213: What¡¯s the situation Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What? You want me to apologize to that old pervert? Are you kidding me? I¡¯ll be merciful if I don¡¯t stab her with a knife!¡±Lan Qingcheng hated Xiao Mingyan to death. ¡°Now is not the time for you to be willful. After you¡¯ve used her, you can think of a way to get the shares in her hands. Then, you can deal with her!¡±Long Aotian hugged her and coaxed her. Although Lan Qingcheng was unwilling to ept this, she also knew the importance of this matter. She could only endure it for now. Once Long aotian became the CEO of the Long Corporation, he would be able to kick long sijue out of the corporationpletely. .. When Su Qianxun received Gu Mian¡¯s call, the doctor was changing the dressing on the wounds on her legs and forehead. ¡°Hello, Mian Mian.¡± ¡°Qianxun, ke ran¡¯s family is causing trouble at school... Well, I can¡¯t say that they¡¯re causing trouble. In short, it¡¯s just that ke ran¡¯s family is here and wantspensation.¡± ¡°...¡±Su Qianxun subconsciously furrowed her brows. ¡°The KE family looks quite pitiful. It seems like one of their youngest sons is quite seriously ill and needs money to treat his illness. Right now, they just wantpensation from the school.¡±Gu Mian was watching the ke family at school, the child had a big head and a small body. He looked abnormal. ¡°Ask him about the situation. I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡± Su Qianxun put down the phone and waited for the Doctor to help her rebandage her wound. She did not know how the KE family was doing either. All she knew was that her family was from the countryside, and it did not seem to be in a good condition. Since she was already dead, Su Qianxun did not want toment on her anymore. After the doctor bandaged Su Qianxun¡¯s wound, Su Qianxun thanked him. She then got up and packed her things, intending to go to school. After Gu Mian put down the phone, she squeezed into the crowd of students and asked, ¡°Auntie, your family is in such a difficult situation. KE ran must have sent money home often, right?¡± When mother ke heard this question, she immediately shook her head. ¡°No, that girl has no conscience at all. She never sent money home. She doesn¡¯t even want others to know about our rtionship.¡± When she said this, there was an uproar. What else did the students not understand? Ke ran was looking down on her own family. ¡°Ke ran earns quite a lot of money from her acting outside. Her brother is so sick. Doesn¡¯t she send money back to treat her brother¡¯s illness?¡± ¡°What? Does she earn a lot of money? She¡¯s always crying about how poor she is. In order to provide for her to go to school, she didn¡¯t have the money to treat her child¡¯s illness. Now that it¡¯s dyed, we want somepensation to treat our youngest son¡¯s illness.¡±When mother ke said this, she started to cry. Gu Mian looked at the family of three. Her father looked like an honest person. His skin was especially dark. He had been silent the whole time and probably wouldn¡¯t say anything. The child was held by his mother. His eyes were closed for a long time. asionally, he would open them, and it looked like his illness was really serious. After Mother Ke ran heard Gu Mian¡¯s words, she started to cry. Only then did everyone understand this family more thoroughly. They also knew how selfish ke ran was. She actually kept telling her parents.., treating her brother¡¯s illness was like throwing away money. It was better to send her to school. When she finished her studies, she could earn money for the family.. After listening to Mother Ke¡¯s words, Gu Mian realized that ke ran¡¯s character was actually so bad. If she didn¡¯t know what she had done, she really wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell. KE ran often took on roles. Although it was a small role, the pay in the entertainment industry was very generous now. The money from one of her ys was probably enough to feed the whole family for a year. Chapter 1214 Chapter 1214: Chapter 1214 was settled with just one act of coquettishness Trantor: 549690339 Besides, if she helped LAN Qingcheng keep an eye on Qianxun, she would definitely be paid a lot of money.. In the end, she did not want to take a single cent from her family. At the thought of this, Gu Mian suddenly thought of a problem. Since ke ran was so rich, her money was probably in her ount as well. Actually, this family was easy to solve. All she needed to do was to find ke ran¡¯s ount. When Su Qianxun arrived, Gu Mian pulled her aside and told her what she was thinking. Su Qianxun also felt that it made sense. KE ran¡¯s money was naturally the money of the KE family. Gu Mian and Su Qianxun brought the family of three to a small restaurant first so that they could have dinner first. Su Qianxun gave long sijue a call and asked him to help check ke ran¡¯s ount. Long Sijue had already arrived at Jin garden. When he found out that she had gone to school, his expression changed. It was obvious that he was unhappy. However, he still helped her. In the end, he found out that ke ran had two ounts with a total of more than two million yuan. When the KE couple heard the news, they werepletely dumbfounded. They thought that they had misheard. ¡°What... You Said... is all true?¡±Mother Ke still could not believe it. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s all true. We¡¯ll think of a way to get the money out for you. When the timees, you¡¯ll be able to treat the child,¡±su Qianxun said. When the KE couple heard this, they burst into tears in excitement and kept thanking the two of them. The couple received the money very quickly. The couple asked questions about the hospital before they left with the child and went to the hospital. When Long Sijue arrived at the restaurant, Su Qianxun and Gu Mian had also ordered some dishes and were about to eat them. The moment Gu Mian saw long sijue, she could tell that the man was angry! Her heart skipped a beat. She quickly said, ¡°Qianxun, I can see that your Lord Jue is angry. It¡¯s so scary. What should we do?¡± When Su Qianxun heard this, she turned around and saw long sijue walking into the restaurant. She immediately stood up and limped towards long sijue. When she was in front of him, her legs gave way on purpose and she fell towards him. Long sijue quickly reached out and hugged her. The moment he hugged her soft body, most of the anger in long sijue¡¯s heart dissipated in an instant. Su Qianxun blinked and said, ¡°You must have not eaten yet. Mian Mian and I have just ordered some dishes. You can eat with me.¡± Although Long Sijue was no longer that angry, he remained expressionless when he thought about how she ran out without permission before she recovered. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s eat together... Okay?¡±Su Qianxun rubbed her small head against his chest and acted coquettishly. ¡°After you finish eating, go back to Jin garden immediately. Don¡¯te out and run around again until your leg ispletely healed!¡±Long sijue reached out and caressed her head. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±Su Qianxun shed him a sweet smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you... Call Me Darling?¡±Long sijue would never forget how she called him that day at the long family¡¯s old mansion. ¡°...¡± Gu Mian watched as Su Qianxun melted a thousand-year-old ice cube into a puddle of warm spring water. She was so shocked that her jaw almost dropped. ¡®How is this possible? She can just act coquettishly and get it over with...¡¯ ¡®If I knew that Lord Jue dotes on Qianxun, I would have spoiled her too much...¡¯ Su Qianxun held long Sijue in her arms. The two of them returned to their seats and sat down. Gu Mian immediately asked the waiter to add a pair of bowls and chopsticks.. When the dishes were served, su Qianxun kept putting food into long Sijue¡¯s bowl. The two of them would asionally feed each other. Gu Mian felt like a lightbulb that increased the power of the wattage. Chapter 1215 Chapter 1215: Chapter 1215: when a thousand-year-old iceberg dotes on a girl Trantor: 549690339 The three of them left the restaurant after dinner. When they reached the outside, Gu Mian immediately hailed a taxi and fled. If she didn¡¯t flee now, she would be stuffed to death with dog food. However, Gu Mian had to admit that when a thousand-year-old iceberg dotes on a girl, it really made one¡¯s heart flutter. Of course, when she said ¡°Tempting,¡±she definitely did not mean love.. Gu Mian looked at the time and asked the driver to drive faster. Ever since Gu Yan moved into the house, she had not left. Now, she did not dare to go anywhere after school and always went home as soon as possible, she was afraid that Gu Yan would do something out of line. Gu Mian also knew that Tang Zui must have deliberately kept gu Yan around, but even if he knew, there was nothing he could do. If his sister really did something wrong, it would really be difficult to deal with her. Gu Mian felt a headache when she thought of Gu Yan¡¯s rebellious behavior. When she returned home, Gu Yan was already there. Tang zui was still not back yet. She saw Gu Mian and said, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m hungry. Hurry up and Cook for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten outside. I Don¡¯t n to cook anymore. If You¡¯re Hungry, order your own takeout.¡±Gu Mian¡¯s attitude was a little cold. She did not n to pamper her sister anymore. ¡°SIS, you¡¯re too mean to me now. I¡¯m your sister. Can¡¯t you take care of me?¡±Gu Yan jumped up from the sofa angrily. ¡°Even if I¡¯m your sister, I don¡¯t have the obligation to be your nanny. Moreover, I¡¯m not young anymore. If I can¡¯t even feed myself, how can I leave home and live by myself in the future?¡±Gu Mian said coldly. ¡°You... who wants to leave home and live on? I¡¯ll never leave home!¡± ¡°What if your family asks you to study abroad?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°How is that impossible? Didn¡¯t I go abroad before?¡± ¡°How can I be the same as you? I¡¯m the most doted daughter of mom and Dad. How can youpare to me? Mom and Dad said that they won¡¯t let me leave home for the rest of my life,¡±Gu Yan said as she lifted her chin slightly. When Gu Mian heard this, she felt an inexplicable stab in her chest, and the color of her lips turned a little whiter. Did Mom and dad really say such things? When Tang Zui heard Gu Yan¡¯s words when he entered the house, he quickly walked in. He frowned and looked at the young girl on the sofa, ¡°Why are you talking to your sister? So what if your mom and Dad Love You? Our Mian Mian doesn¡¯t need their love, I¡¯m enough for her.¡± Gu Yan was so angry that her eyes turned red when she heard Tang Zui¡¯s words. Gu Mian looked at the man beside her in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect him to say such words in order to protect her. ¡°Tang Zui, you¡¯re too much. You know that I like you, but you still hurt my heart like this!¡±Gu Yan¡¯s tears fell. ¡°Shut up! Gu Yan, I think you really don¡¯t have any upbringing at all! I¡¯m your brother-inw, and you actually have no sense of shame to say such things! Do you know that this is incest? Do you still have any sense of shame? !¡± ¡°You scolded me, and you actually scolded me! I don¡¯t believe it, you don¡¯t like me at all! If you didn¡¯t, why did you save me when you saw me being bullied back then?¡±Gu Yan questioned emotionally. Gu Mian didn¡¯t expect Tang Zui to actually save Gu Yan? When did that happen? Tang zui sneered, ¡°When I saved you, I didn¡¯t know who you were at all. Let alone a little girl, even if a stray dog was bullied, I would still save you!¡± ¡°You... You¡¯reparing me to a dog? Tang Zui, I¡¯ll ask you again today. Are you not with me because of my sister?¡±Gu Yan continued to ask, unwilling to give up. Chapter 1216 Chapter 1216: Chapter 1216: I¡¯ll make both of you regret it Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian heard this question and closed her eyes helplessly. She turned around and stopped looking at her. Tang zui smiled, ¡°Gu Yan, I can tell you very seriously now that I, Tang Zui, have never liked you at all. If you weren¡¯t Mian Mian¡¯s sister, I wouldn¡¯t have even looked at you. Since you asked me today, I¡¯ll tell you one more thing. Even if all the women in this world die, I won¡¯t have you! ¡°Do you understand? !¡± Gu Yan waspletely dumbfounded. She could not believe that Tang zui would say such heartless words. Gu Mian also knew that Tang Zui had spoken too harshly. However, if he had not spoken harshly, with Yan ¡®Er¡¯s personality, there was no way she would have turned back. This girl was really too stubborn. Gu Mian heard her sister¡¯s crying voice. She could only be ruthless and ignore it for now. This time, she had to make this girl realize the reality. ¡°Tang Zui, Gu Mian, I hate you both! I¡¯ll make both of you regret it!¡±After Gu Yan said that, she ran out recklessly. Gu Mian wanted to chase after her, but Tang Zui pulled her back. ¡°Stop chasing, how did she treat you? You Deserve It!¡± Tang Zui was furious when he thought of what Gu Yan had said to Gu Mian. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not her fault, she just told the truth.¡±Gu Mian felt very ufortable when she thought of her sister¡¯s words. Tang Zui felt his heart ache when he heard her words. He pulled her into his arms tightly. Gu Mian didn¡¯t struggle because she felt ufortable and allowed Tang zui to hug her. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be sad anymore. You¡¯re a member of the Tang family now anyway. I¡¯ll Dote on you in the future,¡±Tang Zui said. ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡±Gu Mian reached out and pushed him. She felt that she was too useless. It was just an old matter, but he actually took advantage of it. ¡°Why don¡¯t you need it? You just need me to love you now.¡±Tang Zui kissed her without any exnation. He only pressed her down on the sofa when he had no other choice. Very soon, their clothes were scattered on the floor one by one. .. After being rejected by Tang Zui, Gu Yan waspletely devastated. Ever since she was young, all the men had revolved around her. It was the first time she liked someone so much, but she was rejected so cruelly. All the women in the world were dead, and they wouldn¡¯t even look at her! Gu Yan thought of Tang Zui¡¯s words, so she picked up the wine in front of her and started drinking. After a few sses of wine, Gu Yan was already so drunk that she was staggering. She was already young, so she didn¡¯t know how to drink. Gu Yan looked at the people in front of her shaking, so she got up and prepared to go to the bathroom. When she passed by a private room, she was suddenly pulled in by a person. However, Gu Yan was so dizzy that she had no strength to resist. She was pulled in and thrown into the sofa. The Man in the private room seemed to have been waiting there for a long time. A few people looked at each other with ill intentions. One of them came over and Tore Gu Yan¡¯s clothes into pieces. The moment the intense pain came, Gu Yan woke up from the alcohol. She instantly understood what had happened. She screamed crazily and started to scream for help.. The man on top of her immediately raised his hand and pped her twice. At the same time, he took his shorts and stuffed them into her mouth. After Gu Yan¡¯s mouth was stuffed, she could only make some whimpering sounds. The Man in front of her changed his face again. Gu Yan was in so much pain that she had a few spasms. Not long after, she changed her face again.. Until shepletely fainted.. When the ear-piercing ringtone of her phone rang, it woke gu mian up from her sleep. She hurriedly removed Tang Zui¡¯s arm from her body and found her own phone to answer it.. Chapter 1217 Chapter 1217: Chapter 1217 this p really hurt, from her face to her heart Trantor: 549690339 When Gu Mian heard the contents of the phone call clearly, she felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave. Her phone slipped out of her hand, and she immediately rushed out of the bed. Tang zui immediately pulled her back and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you nning to go out and run around naked?¡± Gu Mian looked at the man in front of her and realized that she was naked. She pushed him away with all her might and hurriedly went to the closet to find a piece of clothing to put on. She didn¡¯t even wear her underwear. Tang zui sensed that something was wrong with her. He walked over and grabbed her arm tightly. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What Happened?¡± ¡°My brother just called... he said... Gu Yan was raped in the barst night...¡±Gu Mian¡¯s thin body trembled like a fallen leaf in the wind. Tang zui frowned when he heard that. He immediately found Gu Mian¡¯s underwear and helped her put it on. Then, he took a simple ck long skirt and put it on her. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll go to the hospital with you.¡±Tang zui immediately went to get the clothes. Seeing that Gu Mian was about to leave like a ghost, he quickly pulled her back. After Tang Zui put on his clothes, the two of them rushed to the hospital. Along the way, Gu Mian¡¯s mind was in a daze. She could not believe that such a thing had happened? Why was her sister raped by others? She was still so young. What should she do with her life in the future? The more Gu Mian thought about it, the more afraid she became. Tang zui did not know how tofort her now. He could only go to the hospital to check on Gu Yan¡¯s condition. When the two of them rushed to the hospital, they rushed straight into the ward. The Gu family¡¯s parents and Gu Ling were both there. Gu Yan was lying on the hospital bed and hadn¡¯t woken up yet, but it could be seen that she had been tortured very badly, and her face was still swollen. When mother Gu saw her daughter and son-inwing over, she immediately walked over and pped Gu Mian. ¡°p!¡±The sound was particrly loud in this quiet ward. Gu Mian was hit so hard that she was knocked into Tang Zui¡¯s arms behind her. She subconsciously covered her face with her hand. This p really hurt.., it hurt from her face to her heart. Tang Zui was angry, but the other party was his mother-inw, so he could only endure it for now. ¡°Mom, what are you doing? Why are you sleeping?¡±Tang Zui¡¯s voice was already filled with displeasure. ¡°Gu Mian, tell me, why did Yan ¡®er do this? ! She¡¯s staying at your house now. Don¡¯t you know that she doesn¡¯t belong to you, her elder sister, for one night? You¡¯re still sleeping peacefully! Do you even have a shred of humanity left in You? !¡±Mother Gu pointed at her daughter and questioned. If it weren¡¯t for Tang zui protecting her, she would have given her daughter a few more ps. ¡°You hit someone without knowing what happened yesterday. Could it be that Gu Yan is your daughter? And Mian Mian isn¡¯t?¡±Tang Zui was furious. ¡°Tang Zui, although you are my son-inw, I¡¯m disciplining my daughter now. Get Out of my way!¡±Mother Gu was really furious. ¡°Tang Zui, you have nothing to do here. Please go out for a while.¡±Gu Mian pushed Tang zui away. She med herself now. It was indeed her fault. She just didn¡¯t expect her sister to be so young that she dared not to go to the bar at home. Moreover, she was knocked out by Tang Zui, so she didn¡¯t wake up and went straight to sleep. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. This is our fault. If you want to hit me, then hit me as well! I was the one who provoked Gu Yan yesterday! It¡¯s because of me that something happened to her. It has nothing to do with Mian Mian!¡±Tang zui directly blocked gu mian behind him. Chapter 1218 Chapter 1218: Chapter 1218 I¡¯m not that Shameless Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian covered half of her swollen face with her hand and looked up at the back of the tall figure in front of her. Her emotions were particrlyplicated. ¡°You provoked Yan ¡®er. What exactly did you say to her? !¡±Gu pointed at Tang zui with trembling hands. ¡°Hehe... Don¡¯t make yourself sound so innocent. Gu Yan has been staying in our house all this time. Don¡¯t you know what she¡¯s thinking? ¡°She confessed to me in front of Mian Mian yesterday. She said that she likes me. I only told her that even if all the women in the world died, I wouldn¡¯t want her!¡± ¡°You...¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? I¡¯m not that Shameless!¡±Tang Zui didn¡¯t feel that what he said yesterday was wrong. Even though he med himself for Gu Yan¡¯s matter. Father Gu kept sighing behind him. Gu Ling was also very sad now. After all, she was his biological sister. After such a thing happened, as his older brother, he would definitely not feel good. Mother Gu was so angry that her chest hurt. She covered her chest with her hand and looked at her little daughter. Suddenly, she burst into tears. ¡°Yan ¡®er, my Yan ¡®er, why are you so unlucky?¡± Gu Mian still could not bear to see her mother upset. She quickly went over to help her mother up. She only moved closer to mother Gu when mother gu suddenly turned around and pped her again. If Tang Zui had not caught gu mian in time, she would have definitely fallen. It was clear how much strength mother Gu had used. The atmosphere in the ward was tense. Tang Zui was so angry that he really wanted to beat her up. At this moment, Gu Yan, who had been unconscious, woke up. Her eyshes trembled a few times, and she slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Yan ¡®er is awake.¡±Gu Ling was the first to notice that his sister had woken up. ¡°Yan ¡®er, my Yan ¡®er, how do you feel?¡±Gu Yan¡¯s mother threw herself to her daughter¡¯s side, tears falling nonstop. She carefully held her daughter¡¯s hand. When she thought of her daughter¡¯s suffering, her heart ached to death. Gu Yan¡¯s gaze swept over the people in the ward one by one. Her gaze finallynded on Tang Zui¡¯s face. She thought of what happened yesterday at the bar, those disgusting faces that kept changing in front of her.. She suddenly screamed. She pulled the nket hard, trying to cover her face. She shouted, ¡°Let him go, I don¡¯t want to see him! Go, let them go! Ah! Ah!¡± Gu Yan was very emotional. Mother Gu immediately looked at the two people behind her and said angrily, ¡°You two, why aren¡¯t you leaving? Get lost! Don¡¯t let my daughter See You Again!¡± Gu Mian looked at her mother¡¯s ferocious face and felt as if all the strength in her body had been drained. Tang zui was almost angered to death by these people. To think that he still treated her like his own mother. He hugged Gu Mian and turned around to leave the ward. The moment the door was closed, the sound in the ward was cut off. Tang Zui and the nurse found ice packs and medicine and carefully helped Gu Mian apply coldpresses. At this moment, Gu Mian seemed to be in a daze. Her eyes were empty, as if she had lost her soul. When Gu Yan was in trouble, she felt much sadder than anyone else in the family. She even med herself. However, her mother¡¯s actions also made her heart chill. Gu Yan was her daughter. wasn¡¯t she her own daughter? Ever since she was young, she knew that her mother was biased towards Gu Ling because he was the only boy in the family. He was biased towards Gu Yan because she was the youngest child in the family. As for her, she was a girl and the second child in the family, so her parents did not have such deep feelings for her.. Chapter 1219 Chapter 1219: Chapter 1219: How Much I loved her, how much I hate her now! Trantor: 549690339 They were both their biological children, but her status was much lower than Gu Ling and Gu Yan¡¯s. Gu Mian felt her heart ache.. Tang Zui helped her apply the ice and sterilized her before carefully applying the medicine. A few police officers walked over and went to Gu Yan¡¯s ward. Very soon, Gu Ling followed the police officers out. The moment the door was opened and closed, Gu Yan¡¯s mournful cries could be heard. Gu Mian snapped back to her senses and was about to get up to take another look when she was pulled back by Tang Zui. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Apply the medicine.¡± Gu Mian could only sit there and not move. She heard the conversation between the police officers and Gu Ling. It meant that those people had all escaped and none of them had been caught. Gu Ling lost his temper, but it was useless for him to lose his temper. The police could do nothing if they couldn¡¯t catch them. After Gu Ling finished talking with the police, he went in first. When the police left, Tang Zui stopped the few of them. The police exined the situation to him. Gu Mian felt like she was about to explode. Tang zui kept holding her in his arms and asked the police to send him the surveince footage. After Tang Zui revealed his identity, the police didn¡¯t dare to not cooperate. After getting the video, Tang Zui immediately ordered his men to find all these bastards by tonight! Gu Mian still wanted to go to the ward to take a look, but was stopped by Tang Zui. ¡°They¡¯re all in a rage right now. If you go, you¡¯ll be walking right into a gun.¡± ¡°Then I can¡¯t not go either.¡±Gu Mian shook her head. ¡°Right now, the two of us are thest people Gu Yan wants to see. Let¡¯s wait until she¡¯s asleep.¡±Tang Zui was also a little frustrated. He did not regret what he said yesterday. However, his self-me for what happened to Gu Yan was also true. It had already happened. There was no use in him ming himself. .. The first thing Xiao Mingyan wanted to do when she woke up was to look for long sijue. When Long sijue rushed over, it was already an hourter. He walked to the bedside and asked, ¡°You were looking for me? How Are You Feeling?¡± Xiao Mingyan was now inplete despair. More than twenty years of Love had gone down the drain just like that. This was something that she had never dreamed of. She had devoted almost all her heart and love to Lan Qingcheng. She had also given all her maternal love to her. She hated Lan Qingcheng as much as she loved her in the past! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t die,¡±Xiao Mingyan said. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±Long sijue furrowed his brows slightly and asked. ¡°You¡¯re my son. Your injuries are so serious now. What else can happen to you? Stay here and watch over me,¡±Xiao Mingyan requested. Long sijue was speechless .. Long sijue forced Su Qianxun to stay at home to recuperate because her leg was injured. When she saw that the exams were about to begin and that it would be summer vacation after the exams, she felt anxious as well. Just as Su Qianxun was sitting on the carpet in the living room and leaning against the coffee table, trying her best to read, the butler walked in with a person. Su Qianxun raised her head and took a nce at the person. When she saw who it was, her eyes widened abruptly. She thought that she was hallucinating because she missed professor Ruan so much. When Professor Ruan entered the living room and smiled at her from a short distance away, Su Qianxun realized that she was not hallucinating! Professor Ruan, whom she loved and admired the most, actually appeared in front of her! Su Qianxun immediately stood up and called out nervously, ¡°Professor Ruan, why are you here?¡± ¡°Student Su, Mr. Long invited me to help you make up for your lessons. He said that you were injured and that it was inconvenient for you to go to school. You¡¯ve missed quite a lot of homework,¡±professor Ruan exined. Chapter 1220 Chapter 1220: ¡®chapter 1220, when will you be back?¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun was slightly taken aback when she heard the professor¡¯s words. ¡®it was actually long sijue who invited Professor Ruan over?¡¯? ¡®uh, but how did he know that I like Professor Ruan?¡¯? He probably also knew that Professor Ruan was the most popr professor in the school. With professor Ruan guiding her, Su Qianxun felt as if she had been injected with stimnts. Professor Ruan also taught her everything he had in a very sincere manner. Half a day of teaching was equivalent to half a semester¡¯s worth of knowledge. Su Qianxun felt like she had really struck it rich. At noon, Su Qianxun enthusiastically invited professor Ruan to lunch. Then, she continued to study in the afternoon. Just like that, she stayed up until nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Su Qianxun personally sent Professor Ruan off. Before she left, Professor Ruan Lent Su Qianxun a thick notebook, which she had worked so hard on for many years. After she sent Professor Ruan Off, Su Qianxun immediately handed the notebook to the butler and asked him to help her make a copy. She was embarrassed to not return professor Ruan¡¯s things for a long time. However, it was so thick that she might not even be able to finish reading it in one summer vacation. Therefore, she decided to print it out and study it slowly. She wanted to return the notebook to the butler as soon as possible. Su Qianxun looked at the time. It was already past nine o¡¯clock, but long sijue was still not back. He did not even call her back that day. She hopped back into the living room, picked up her phone, and made a call to long sijue. Long Sijue got up and went outside the ward to pick up the call. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Ah Jue, thank you! You¡¯re so kind to have professor Ruan here.¡±Su Qianxun was in a very happy mood. ¡°How¡¯s Your Learning?¡±Long sijue instantly rxed when he heard her voice. ¡°Very good!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°When are youing back? Are you busy with work today?¡±Su Qianxun wondered how she should thank him. ¡°I¡¯m staying with my mother at the hospital. I¡¯m working at the hospital now, and I might have to go back a littleter. You should rest first and not wait for me. Don¡¯t be too tired,¡±long sijue reminded her worriedly. When Su Qianxun heard his concerned words, she felt even happier. Even though she hated Xiao Mingyan very much now, she still could not change the fact that long Sijue was her biological son. ¡°Alright then, I understand.¡± ¡°Have you eaten the bird¡¯s nest that I asked the butler to make for you? It¡¯s good for you and the baby.¡±Long sijue had already epted this child from the bottom of his heart. Now That Ye Gu had already died in order to save her, he would take care of this child and return ye Gu¡¯s life. When Su Qianxun heard what he said, she raised her hand and gently touched her belly. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. I¡¯ve already eaten. I¡¯ve eaten a big bowl! Don¡¯t be too tired.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°See youter. MHM!¡±After Su Qianxun said that, she quickly hung up the phone. There was a faint smile on the corners of her lips. Long Sijue put down his phone. His heart felt warm as well. When he entered the room, Xiao Mingyan was already awake. The nurse was feeding her water. ¡°Who was it? Was It Su Qianxun? Long sijue, she almost killed me! Get Rid of her as soon as possible! I don¡¯t want to see you together with her again.¡±Xiao Mingyan was a little agitated. ¡°You should rest well. As for what happens to me, I¡¯ll make my own decisions,¡±long sijue replied indifferently as he sat down on the sofa. Xiao Mingyan was so angry that she choked on her water. When she coughed, her wound was torn open. The pain was so great that she almost broke down. Xiao Mingyan hated Su Qianxun even more. Chapter 1221 Chapter 1221: Chapter 1221: protect her from harm Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian and Tang Zui returned to Gu Yan¡¯s ward once. Mother Gu was still very emotional, thinking that all of this was Gu Mian¡¯s fault. Her attitude towards Gu Mian was still extremely hateful. When Gu Yan heard the sound, she woke up and cried loudly. In the end, she simply mmed her head against the wall and wanted tomit suicide! With Gu Yan like this, mother Gu hated Gu Mian even more. She walked over and wanted to hit her again, but was pulled back by Gu Ling in the end. Tang zui was already standing in front of Gu Mian. Gu Mian looked like she was in a daze. She was in a lot of pain when something happened to Gu Yan, but why did she have to push all the me onto her? Was It really all her fault? Was there no one else¡¯s fault at all? Tang Zui angrily pulled gu mian along, wanting to take her away, but Gu Mian refused to leave. In the end, Tang Zui found an empty ward for her to rest in. Tang Zui¡¯s heart ached when he saw how devastated she was. Gu Mian did not sleep for almost the entire night. She only managed to sleep for a short while after daybreak. She was awakened by the chaoticmotion outside. She jumped out of the bed almost reflexively and rushed out. What she saw was that Gu Yan was ced on a mobile hospital bed and was pushed by a few doctors and nurses. Her parents and brother followed nervously behind her. A group of people was heading towards the operating theater. Gu Mian immediately pulled gu ling and asked, ¡°What happened to Yan ¡®er?¡± ¡°Yan ¡®er slit her wrists andmitted suicide just now when we weren¡¯t paying attention!¡±Gu Ling said anxiously before he went to check on his younger sister¡¯s condition. When Gu Mian heard this, her legs went weak, and a pair of strong and big hands caught her in time. Tang zui frowned. He felt that with Gu Yan¡¯s personality, she was most likely doing it for the sake of her family, so as to provoke them to hate her even more. When Tang Zui thought of this, the guilt he felt towards Gu Yan had mostly disappeared. He had spent the entire night thinking about how to make it up to her, how to avenge her, and how to help her walk out of this shadow in the future. Now it seemed that he was overthinking! Gu Mian insisted on going to check on Gu Yan¡¯s condition, so Tang zui could only apany her. The two of them had just arrived when mother Gu rushed over, clearly ming Gu Mian for everything. This time, no one could hold Gu Mian back. She attacked Gu Mian like a crazy person. Tang zui could not fight with the elders, so he could only hug Gu Mian and block the damage for her. Gu Mian was held tightly in Tang Zui¡¯s arms, and Gu Mian¡¯s mother¡¯s palmnded on Tang Zui¡¯s body. Gu Mian blinked, and tears rolled down her cheeks.. After half an hour of treatment, Gu Yan was pushed out. The Doctor¡¯s words confirmed Tang Zui¡¯s guess. He said that the wound on Gu Yan¡¯s wrist was very shallow, and with the timely treatment, it was not a big deal. Even so, the Gu family members looked at the gauze wrapped around Gu Yan¡¯s wrist. It was stained with blood. It was toote to feel sorry for her, and no one would be able to tell if she really wanted to die. Gu Mian was the same. Therefore, Gu Mian med herself even more. Tang zui knew that even if he said what he thought now, the Gu family members would not believe him, including Gu Mian. Tang zui received a phone call. The people who raped Gu Yan were all caught. He was worried about Gu Mian being alone here. With mother Gu¡¯s current mood, if he was not here, Gu Mian would have been beaten half to death by her. ¡°Mian Mian, the bastards who hurt Gu Yan have all been caught. Come with me to take a look and see how to deal with those people.¡± When Gu Mian heard his words, she raised her head abruptly. Chapter 1222 Chapter 1222: Chapter 1222 there was still someone behind this Trantor: 549690339 Half an hourter, Tang Zui brought Gu Yan to an empty house. When the two of them entered, six men were hanging inside. These six men had been beaten half to death. Their clothes were tattered, and blood flowed down the tips of their feet. Gu Mian was not afraid at all when she saw this scene. Her heart was filled with hatred! ¡°Young Master Tang, you¡¯re here.¡±Her subordinate immediately walked over and greeted him respectfully. ¡°You only fought?¡±Tang zui asked. ¡°We taught you a lesson and are waiting for you to punish us.¡± ¡°What else is there to say? Castrate him and feed him to the dogs!¡±Tang Zui¡¯s voice was so cold that it sounded like it came from hell. The few men were so scared that their souls almost flew out. One of them immediately shouted, ¡°Spare our lives! We were only paid to do things! We¡¯re Innocent!¡± Gu Mian¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped when she heard this man¡¯s words. Her pupils contracted violently as she asked, ¡°Who ordered you to hurt my sister?¡± Tang Zui¡¯s brows furrowed as well. He originally thought that this was just an ordinary rape case in the bar. Now it seemed that it was not as simple as he thought. There was someone behind this? ! But who wouldy a hand on a high school student like Gu Yan? ¡°We don¡¯t know who it was either. We only received a phone call and then received a sum of money, asking us to rape a girl.¡± ¡°Where is the phone that answered the call? !¡±Tang zui asked in a deep voice. ¡°It was lost. When we escaped, it was lost.¡± ¡°The ount that received the money!¡± ¡°Our boss¡¯s ount.¡± Now that they knew that they had kicked an iron te this time, they didn¡¯t dare to hide anything. The boss immediately reported his ount. Tang Zui had someone write it down and check it right away. ¡°Young Master Tang, the result shows that it¡¯s an ount from a foreign country. There¡¯s no way to find out who the owner of the ount is.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡±Gu Mian asked anxiously. ¡°In other words, the money was hacked into this ount by a hacker. It¡¯s impossible to find out the source of the money.¡± ¡°You mean it¡¯s impossible to find out who wanted to harm my sister?¡±Gu Mian was really anxious. ¡°I¡¯m afraid so.¡±The other party lowered his head. ¡°No, I must find out who wanted to harm my sister!¡±Gu Mian shook her head. She would never let go of the people behind the scenes. ¡°We have to find out who is behind the scenes. We can¡¯t let these people go either. Let¡¯s castrate them first before throwing them into the sea to feed the Sharks.¡±Tang Zui¡¯s words scared the few of them so much that they started to wail and beg for mercy. Tang Zui took gu Mian and left the ce first. He definitely couldn¡¯t let her see such a disgusting and bloody thing. ¡°Tang Zui, who exactly would want to harm Yan ¡®er? She¡¯s just a student...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t look down on the current students. Some of them are very bad too. I¡¯ll go check on Gu Yan¡¯s school first. There¡¯s another possibility, it¡¯s the enemy of your Gu family,¡±Tang Zui said. Gu Mian,¡±...¡± Why did she have a feeling that this matter was rted to her? Could it be that her mother¡¯s beating was really correct and that she had implicated Gu Yan? ¡°It¡¯s veryte. I¡¯ll bring you to Qian Xun. I still have something to do tonight, so I can¡¯t apany you.¡±Tang zui nned to personally investigate what was going on. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go back to the hospital.¡±Gu Mian shook her head. ¡°If you go back to the hospital now, won¡¯t your mother beat you to death? Go To Jin garden first. I¡¯ll apany you to the hospital tomorrow morning. With me around, I can still block your mother¡¯s beating for you.¡±Tang zui reached out and touched her face. Chapter 1223 Chapter 1223: Chapter 1223. If she had not been forced into a corner.. Trantor: 549690339 After Gu Mian heard what he said, she recalled how Tang Zui had always protected her when her mother attacked her outside the operating theater that day. He held her in his arms and did not let her suffer any harm, her heart suddenly felt a little sour. Tang zui forced himself to bring her to Jin garden. When the two of them arrived at Jin garden, Su Qianxun was drawing a drawing in the living room while Lin ¡®er was quietly ying with a toy by the side. Stormwind ced the dog¡¯s head on the coffee table, his gaze darted between the two of them, and he looked extremely adorable. When Tang Zui and Gu Mian arrived, Su Qianxun immediately stood up and prepared to pick up Gu Mian. She was very happy. ¡°Mian Mian, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move. Be careful of the baby.¡±Gu Mian took a few steps forward nervously. She entered the living room and helped Gu Mian sit down. ¡°It¡¯s not that fragile. The Doctor checks me every day and says that the baby is doing very well. I¡¯m doing very well as well.¡±Su Qianxun smiled. ¡°Uncle Tang Zui, sister Mian Mian,¡±Lin ¡®er took the initiative to greet her. ¡°Lin ¡®er, you¡¯re such a good girl.¡± Gu Mian smiled as she looked at the child. Su Qianxun could tell that there was something wrong with her expression. She looked at Tang Zui, then at Gu Mian. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the both of you?¡± ¡°...¡± Tang zui was the one who recounted the incident. When Gu Mian heard it again, her body was trembling non-stop. After Su Qianxun heard what Tang Zui said, she was also very shocked. ¡°How did this happen? How did this happen?¡± Gu Yan was still underage. What was she supposed to do after something like this happened? No Wonder Mian Mian looked so upset. ¡°I have something to investigate. I was worried about Gu Mian going to the hospital, so I brought her to you. Help me keep an eye on her... Don¡¯t let her go to the hospital,¡±Tang Zui said. ¡°Got it. Don¡¯t worry, go ahead.¡±Su Qianxun held Gu Mian¡¯s hand. Su Qianxun also understood what was going on. Although Gu Yan had her own problems, it was too scary for her to face something like this. Tang zui nced at gu mian worriedly before he left. ¡°Qianxun, I really don¡¯t know what to do. What should I do about Gu Yan? My mother will never forgive me.¡±Gu Mian turned around and hugged Su Qianxun. Tears fell from her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be too upset. You Can¡¯t be med for all of this. Auntie is just angry right now. She¡¯ll figure it out in a few days... as for Gu Yan, we can only take it slow,¡±su Qianxun consoled her. ¡°Right now, I only hope that Gu Yan will get better soon and get over the trauma. Even if my family can¡¯t forgive me, I¡¯ll ept it,¡±Gu Mian said. ¡°Silly, don¡¯t say silly things. I believe that my aunts and uncles wille to their senses.¡±Su Qianxun took a piece of paper and wiped her tears. ¡°Didn¡¯t Lord Jue stay at home with you?¡±Gu Mian took a piece of paper and wiped her tears. ¡°He¡¯s currently in the hospital with his mother.¡±Su Qianxun knew that Xiao Mingyan did this on purpose, but she could not stop long sijue because of their rtionship. In fact, she really did not want long sijue to stay by Xiao Mingyan¡¯s side. She knew very well that Xiao Mingyan would definitely do something to drive a wedge between her and long sijue. ¡°I haven¡¯t even spoken to you yet. You¡¯re too bold this time! How dare you assassinate that woman in public!¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been forced into a corner, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted to either. But if I didn¡¯t do anything, how would I be able to face ye Gu, who has no idea whether I¡¯m alive or dead?¡±Su Qianxun pursed her lips bitterly. When she thought about ye Gu now.., her heart was still in so much pain that she was suffocating. Chapter 1224 Chapter 1224: Chapter 1224 was getting more and more confusing Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ye Gu risked his life to save you and took so many bullets for you. Does he want you to use your own life to avenge him? ¡°He definitely wants you to live a good life. If he finds out about this, he¡¯ll probably be angered by you. Don¡¯t be so impulsive next time. Some people have done bad things, and retribution will definitelye.¡±Gu Mian held her hand and demanded. ¡°I understand. It Won¡¯t happen again... in the future, I¡¯ll have to consider the safety of my baby.¡±Su Qianxun smiled faintly. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Gu Mian heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Su Qianxun had gotten over it. When she thought about her own matter, she felt that it was an unsolvable knot. With Gu Yan¡¯s temper, she would definitely me herself for all the mistakes now. Her family also felt the same way. ¡°Don¡¯t get too worked up about Gu Yan¡¯s matter. It has already happened. Just think of a way to resolve it. Everything will be fine.¡± Even though SU Qianxun knew that it would be really difficult. ¡°Got it.¡±Gu Mian lowered her eyshes to hide the pain in her eyes. There were only three people for lunch, and Gu Mian was a little unable to eat. Su Qianxun especially asked the kitchen to make ginseng chicken soup for her. She could not force herself to eat it, but it was more nutritious to drink some chicken soup. After lunch, Gu Mian really could not wait any longer. She said, ¡°Qianxun, I have to go to the hospital for a checkup. I¡¯m really worried.¡± Su Qianxun thought about it. Tang zui did not want her to go because he wanted to protect her. However, if Gu Mian kept hiding and did not show up at this time, the Gu family would only me her even more. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you,¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°Your leg hasn¡¯t recovered yet. Don¡¯t run around. If something happens, Lord Jue won¡¯t let me off,¡±Gu Mian said. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to get into trouble. Besides, I want to go to the hospital to see Ah Jue. I¡¯m afraid that Xiao Mingyan will find him a woman,¡±su Qianxun made up an excuse for herself. Gu Mian did not say anything else when she saw that Su Qianxun was insistent. After Su Qianxun settled Lin ¡®er down, the two of them went out together. Su Qianxun brought two bodyguards with her this time. She was mainly worried that mother Gu would use violence against Mian Mian again. When that happened, she would not care too much about it. In any case, she could not let Mian Mian get beaten up. Before they left, Su Qianxun had already instructed the two bodyguards. The two of them also knew what to do. .. Tang zui went to investigate Gu Yan¡¯s school. The results showed that Gu Yan indeed had a lot of grudges against some of her ssmates. However, after checking them out one by one, it was impossible for those ssmates to have the ability to do that. He began to investigate the Gu family¡¯s situation, including thepetitors of the Gu family¡¯spany. In the end, those people did notmit any crimes. After Tang Zui received the results, he was a little puzzled. Since all the suspects had been investigated, who could be the person behind the scenes? In fact, those people were indeed bribed. Could it be that those people lied? Tang zui felt that this matter was getting more and more confusing. At the same time, Tang Zui also got the result about Lan Qingcheng¡¯s background. As expected, Lan Qingcheng was not the biological daughter of the LAN family. Tang Zui didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he saw the result. was this the so-called mantis stalks the cicada, but the Oriole follows behind? Xiao Mingyan thought that she could enjoy all the glory and wealth by switching her daughter to the LAN family, but in the blink of an eye, the child was switched out again. Who exactly was Lan Qingcheng¡¯s child? She still had to continue to investigate how many children had been delivered in that hospital that day. In fact, there was no need for that. It was enough to know that Lan Qingcheng was not the biological daughter of the LAN family. Chapter 1225 Chapter 1225: Chapter 1225 was sixty to seventy percent simr Trantor: 549690339 Tang zui told long sijue about this result. Long Sijue was not surprised when he saw this result. He had already guessed it. After all, with Xiao Mingyan¡¯s perversion, the real Miss Lan would probably have been killed by her at that time. Just as long sijue was thinking about it, the door of the ward was pushed open and a girl walked in. He subconsciously looked towards the door. When he saw the girl¡¯s face clearly, he frowned slightly. He turned around and continued to look at hisputer. The girl who walked in was wearing a white one-piece dress. She had long, curly, retro hair and an exquisite oval face. She had a pair of big, dark, and Bright Eyes. She had a small, straight nose, a small, pink, cherry-like mouth, and a slender figure, she looked very attractive.. Moreover... she was about seventy percent simr to Su Qianxun. When Xiao Mingyan saw the girl walk in, she immediately beamed and called out, ¡°Xiaxia, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Auntie, How¡¯s Your Health? My parents asked me toe and see you.¡±When Xiaxia walked in, she stole a nce at the man who was sitting there meticulously. Her fair and delicate face instantly turned red. It was obvious that she was a young girl who was in love. ¡°Then I really have to thank them. Come on, what else do you have?¡±Xiao Mingyan smiled brightly. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±Xia Xia smiled shyly. ¡°Sijue, let me introduce you to the youngest daughter of your uncle Xia¡¯s family. Her name is Xia Xia. This is my son, Long sijue. He is currently the CEO of the Long Group.¡±Xiao Mingyan introduced the two of them. Xia Xia looked at long sijue cautiously and bowed to him. ¡°Hello.¡± Long sijue directly ignored her greeting and continued to stare at theputer screen. ¡°My son is usually a workaholic. He treats everyone like this. Xia Xia, take a seat.¡±Xiao Mingyan warmly greeted the girl. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of Mr. Long¡¯s great name. I admire him very much.¡±Xia Xia sat down, but her gaze could not help but be drawn to long Sijue¡¯s breathing. She had never seen such a good-looking and imposing man. He was like the most noble Emperor in ancient times. With him around, she felt insignificant. When Lan Qingcheng arrived at Xiao Mingyan¡¯s ward, she was still very nervous. However, in order to avenge her previous humiliation, she forced out a few drops of tears outside the ward and pretended to be pitiful. She pushed the door open and entered the ward. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m here to see you. How¡¯s Your Injury?¡±When Lan Qingcheng saw the situation in the ward clearly, she was stunned for a moment. She saw that Xiao Mingyan was holding a girl¡¯s hand and talking to her. The girl turned around when she heard the voice. When Lan Qingcheng saw the girl¡¯s appearance and attire clearly, her expression immediately changed. ¡®who is this person? isn¡¯t he imitating Su Qianxun?¡¯? When Lan Qingcheng saw the man sitting on the sofa again, what else did she not understand? ¡®Xiao Mingyan is introducing long sijue to women!¡¯! This was like a bolt from the blue to her. In the past, Xiao Mingyan only supported her when she was with long sijue. Because of this, she even chased away several women for her. She was really obedient to her. She was so good that there was nothing she could say. Now, she was actually introducing women to long sijue? Even now, Lan Qingcheng still did not know what she had done wrong. wasn¡¯t it just that she had not given her a blood transfusion? The blood type was different. What could she do! Lan Qingcheng suppressed her anger and walked in. She still looked pitiful and aggrieved. However, at this moment, in Xiao Mingyan¡¯s eyes, there was no longer the slightest bit of pity. There was only disgust and hatred! Chapter 1226 Chapter 1226: Chapter 1226 was about to fall out Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m here to see you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t deserve the honor of Madam Long visiting me personally! sijue, where are your bodyguards? Please ask Madam Long to leave!¡± Xiao Mingyan was so angry that she almost vomited blood when she saw Lan Qingcheng. This was worse than Su Qianxun stabbing her three times. What was there that she still did not understand? When Lan Qingcheng wanted to marry long aotian, she was simply lying to her and using her. She had never thought of divorcing long Aotian and returning the title of Madam Long to Xiao Mingyan. This B * Tch, I always thought of her, but she always schemed against me! ¡°Auntie, what are you talking about... I¡¯m not Madam Long, you are.¡±Lan Qingcheng pretended to be sad. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, go divorce long aotian, and I¡¯ll remarry him!¡±Xiao Mingyan said. Lan Qingcheng was furious. Of course, she couldn¡¯t divorce long aotian, but she still said, ¡°Auntie, when you¡¯re better, we¡¯ll go do it.¡± ¡°Hehe, wait for me to be better?¡±? ¡°We can do it now. Our sijue has the ability to move the civil affairs bureau here. Even without long aotian, we can do it. If you really want my best, do it now,¡±Xiao Mingyan said aggressively. ¡°Aunty, I came to apologize to you. Because the blood type is different, I couldn¡¯t give you a blood transfusion.¡±Lan Qingcheng broke out in cold sweat. Now she was sure that Xiao Mingyan hadpletely changed. ¡°Now we¡¯re talking about your divorce and returning my position. Do you want to do it or not? Just say it!¡±Xiao Mingyan continued to press her step by step. ¡°Aunty, of course you can. But who is this person? Why does he look so much like Miss Su? Aunty, are you setting up a blind date for Jue? Have you considered my feelings?¡± Lan Qingcheng was not stupid. Since they had fallen out, why did she have topromise? ¡°You can¡¯t hide your Fox¡¯s tail anymore, right? You¡¯re just a slut and you¡¯re not worthy to bepared to Xia Xia! Pui!¡±Xiao Mingyan looked at her with disgust. She was also blinded by therd. How could this slut be her daughter! ¡°You! Xiao Mingyan, you¡¯ve used me up. Do you want to kick me away? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± ¡°Pui!¡±! ¡®you¡¯re the one who used me! You¡¯ve been using me for more than ten years!¡¯! ¡®If it weren¡¯t for you trying to provoke me all those years ago, I would have attacked Chu Xinian and chased her away!¡¯? ¡®If it weren¡¯t for you crying in front of me all the time, I would have attacked Xi!¡¯! ¡®to put it bluntly, you¡¯re the main culprit behind everything!¡¯Xiao Mingyan did not try to hide it anymore. Long Sijue¡¯s eyes grew colder as he listened to their conversation. ¡°Madam Long, Auntie is still recovering. Shouldn¡¯t you take care of the patient¡¯s emotions?¡±Xia Xia couldn¡¯t take it anymore and stood up to look at Lan Qingcheng. Lan Qingcheng felt that this face was particrly eye-catching. She raised her hand and pped Xia Xia¡¯s face. Xia Xia was caught off guard and fell onto the hospital bed. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you talk to Me!¡± ¡°You... Sijue, get someone to throw her out!¡±Xiao Mingyan quickly helped Xia Xia Xia who had been hit. ¡°Xu Dian!¡±Long sijue said coldly. Xu Dian immediately brought his men in and dragged Lan Qingcheng out. ¡°Xiao Mingyan, you old pervert, who do you think you are? ! ¡°I¡¯m apologizing to you because I think highly of you. Look at yourself now. You¡¯re no longer the madam of the Long family. Why are you still so arrogant? !¡±Lan Qingcheng¡¯s voice disappeared from the ward. Chapter 1227 Chapter 1227: Chapter 1227: A Girl who was very, very simr to herself Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Xiaxia, how are you? You¡¯re such an uncultured person. You actually beat people up so easily.¡± ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m fine. You, on the other hand, don¡¯t get angry. It¡¯s not good for your wound,¡±Xiaxia said very sensibly. ¡°Alright, Alright. I Won¡¯t get angry. Sijue, call a doctor for me. Come over and give Xiaxia some medicine,¡±Xiao Mingyan said. ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun and Gu Mian arrived at the hospital. The two of them went to Gu Yan¡¯s ward first. Gu Yan was still asleep. Gu Mian¡¯s mother sat by the bed and cried nonstop. She was still in a very bad mood and did not seem to be getting any better. When Gu Mian entered the ward, the family of three nced at her. Gu Mian immediately turned around and stopped looking at her. Gu Mian¡¯s mother was also exhausted. She was extremely exhausted. She no longer had the strength to hit anyone. Gu Ling saw Gu Mian enter and quickly walked over. He pushed her out of the ward. ¡°Mian Mian, Yan ¡®er is in a bad mood right now. Her suicidal tendencies are obvious. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯te for now. She will only break down even more when she sees you.¡± Gu Ling tried to persuade her. As long as Gu Yan woke up today, she wouldmit suicide without any rest. ¡°Brother, the people who hurt Yan ¡®er have been caught and dealt with,¡±Gu Mian said. ¡°Really? Tang Zui did it?¡± ¡°Yes,¡±Gu Mian answered. However, the person behind the scenes had yet to be found, and they did not know how Tang Zui¡¯s investigation was going. ¡°Brother Gu, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re ming Mian Mian Like Auntie? Gu Yan was in as much pain as any of you when she was in trouble,¡±Su Qianxun said. Gu Ling¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely stop my mother from doing anything else. Both of them are my younger sisters.¡± Gu Mian¡¯s tears of grievance fell when she heard his words.. Gu Ling¡¯s heart ached when he saw his sister cry. To him, the palms and backs of his hands were like flesh. He felt the same feelings for both of his sisters. ¡°You have to keep your word. You Can¡¯t me Mian Mian for this. You have to persuade Auntie as well.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom is only in a fit of anger. Everything will be fine once she calms down.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°But Yan ¡®er... sigh...¡± Gu Ling was also very worried now. He did not know what Gu Yan was going to do. ¡°The most important thing now is to let Gu Yan recuperate first. Later on, she will have to undergo psychological counseling. I hope she can get over this hurdle.¡± No matter what, the most unfortunate person in this matter was still Gu Yan. She was the direct victim. ¡°Qianxun, you should go and look for Lord Jue. Since Yan ¡®er doesn¡¯t want to see me, I won¡¯t provoke her. I¡¯ll wait outside for now. Don¡¯t worry about me,¡±Gu Mian said as she looked at Su Qianxun. Now that she was able to wait outside, she could feel at ease. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±When Su Qianxun left, she left a bodyguard behind to take care of Gu Mian. Su Qianxun went to Xiao Mingyan¡¯s ward. Xu Dian was stunned when he saw Su Qianxun walking over. He immediately walked over and bowed respectfully. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re here. I¡¯ll go and report to the young master.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll go in by myself!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s expression turned slightly cold. She pushed the door open and walked in. Xu Dian felt that something was not right. It was already toote when he reached out to stop her.. The first thing Su Qianxun saw when she entered was Xiao Mingyan, who was half-leaning on the hospital bed. When Xiao Mingyan saw her, her expression immediately changed. However, the next second, she smiled again. Su Qianxun turned her head and saw long sijue sitting on the long sofa. There was a girl sitting on the single-seater sofa. She looked very, very simr to herself. Chapter 1228 Chapter 1228: Chapter 1228¡¯it seems like I came at a bad time.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 The girl seemed to have been pped in the face and was about to apply the medicine. Long sijue seemed to be about to help her when he reached out to get the medicine. ¡®If I don¡¯te, Long Sijue will have to apply the medicine for this girl...¡¯ When Long Sijue saw Su Qianxun, he was slightly stunned for a second. He was about to get up immediately when he heard the young woman¡¯s cold voice. ¡°It seems like I came at a bad time and disturbed you!¡± When Long Sijue heard what she said, he did not understand what she meant at all? He just stared at her intently. When Xiao Mingyan saw this, she immediately smiled. She felt extremely relieved. ¡°Su Qianxun, you know that you¡¯vee at a bad time. Since you¡¯ve Disturbed Me, why don¡¯t you get the hell out of Here?¡± Xiao Mingyan hated Lan Qingcheng, but that did not stop her from hating Su Qianxun! ¡°Long sijue! You Bastard!¡±Su Qianxun said angrily before she turned and left. Long Sijue stood up without hesitation and chased after Su Qianxun. He followed her out of the ward. Su Qianxun left very quickly. She was so angry that she was about to explode. She had a feeling that there must be something fishy going on since Xiao Mingyan refused to let long sijue return to Jin garden. However, she did not expect that long sijue would actually cooperate on his own ord! He actually wanted to drug that girl! Could it be that he could not tell that the girl was imitating him? Could it be that he could not tell that all of this was Xiao Mingyan¡¯s plot to break up the two of them? Or was it that he did it of his own free will! Or perhaps, he chose his own mother over her and abandoned her. Long sijue quickly chased after her and instructed Xu Dian to pack up his things. He then chased after Su Qianxun and hugged her. .. In the ward. Xia Xia stood up nervously. She looked at the empty door and asked, ¡°Auntie, did I do something wrong?¡± ¡°No, no, no. Xia Xia, you did a great job. Come to Auntie¡¯s side quickly. Auntie will help you apply the medicine.¡±Xiao Mingyan was extremely happy. She had achieved her goal today by making Su Qianxun and her son quarrel. She knew her son¡¯s personality too well. He would never tolerate a woman making trouble for no reason. After Xiaxia heard what she said, she could only bring the medicine over. Xu Dian came in and packed up all of Long Sijue¡¯s work items before he took the medicine and left. .. ¡°Long sijue, let go of me. Go and apply the medicine for that girl. Why are you chasing after me? Let Go of me!¡±Su Qianxun was really angry. She pushed him forcefully. Long sijue carried SU Qianxun into the elevator and pressed her against the wall to prevent her from hurting him. ¡°What are you talking about? When did I apply the medicine on her?¡±Long Sijue asked in surprise. He was only nning to pack up and leave when that woman sat over to apply the medicine. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen it, and you¡¯re still trying to quibble. As expected, all men are bad!¡±Su Qianxun could not push him away, so she hit him hard twice. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±Long Sijue had to defend himself and clear his name. ¡°Do... Do you think I¡¯m Blind? ¡°I saw that you were going to take that medicine and apply it on that girl. If you like that girl or something fresh, just tell me. I won¡¯t Pester You!¡±Su Qianxun was so angry that her chest hurt. ¡°...¡± ¡°That girl was the newbie that your mother introduced to you, right? ¡°Since you¡¯re so satisfied with her, then go back and continue applying the medicine. You even said that you wanted to keep your motherpany. I think that you¡¯re just looking for someone new. You¡¯re looking for a newbie!¡±The more Su Qianxun spoke, the more agitated she became, she almost burst into tears. Chapter 1229 Chapter 1229: ¡®chapter 1229, you flew into a rage just because you were jealous?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 Long Sijue looked at her little pink lips that were chattering non-stop. He simply lowered his head and blocked her mouth.. Su Qianxun hit him and pushed him in anger, but the man in front of her remained as still as Mount Tai. The elevator went down. When they reached the first floor, long Sijue suddenly punched the elevator to the side, causing it to break.. The people waiting for the elevator outside saw that the elevator had reached the first floor and were waiting to speak. They waited for two minutes, but the elevator still did not open.. Everyone was dumbfounded. Su Qianxun felt as if all the strength in her body had been sucked dry by long Sijue¡¯s kiss. The Man in front of her finally let go of her, but at that moment, he was so swollen that it hurt.. ¡°Did you see me touch that ointment?¡±Long sijue stared at the young woman in front of him and asked. ¡°...¡±Su Qianxun could no longer speak. She had to breathe first to save her life! Besides, she was so angry at that time that she could not care less? ¡°I wanted to pack up my things and leave that ce!¡±Long sijue lowered his head and bit her lips again as if he was punishing her. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°I think you need to be taught a lesson!¡±Long sijue lowered his head again and kissed her neck as he spoke. Su Qianxun widened her eyes. She finally had some strength left in her. She said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see what your mother means? She¡¯s trying to introduce you to a Woman!¡± ¡°Haha...¡±Long Sijue suddenlyughed. He raised his head and looked at her. ¡°So, you flew into a rage because you were jealous?¡± ¡°Me? I¡¯m not jealous. I¡¯m angry!¡± ¡°You¡¯re angry because you¡¯re jealous, aren¡¯t you?¡±Long Sijue suddenly became very happy. However, when he thought about how cute she looked when she was angry just now. ¡°You...¡±only then did su Qianxun realize that she was just jealous? If she was not jealous, she would not have gotten so angry. ¡°You¡¯re the only one I¡¯m interested in. Other women are not attractive to me at all. I won¡¯t even look at them,¡±long sijue said very seriously as he held her hand. When Su Qianxun heard his words, the anger in her heart hadpletely disappeared. Her heart felt as sweet as honey, and the corners of her lips were about to curve upwards. ¡°So, you have to be responsible for me. Once you light a fire, you have to be responsible for extinguishing it, HMM?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s voice was deep and mellow, like that of a cello. Thest part of his voice was slightly raised, and it was extremely seductive.. Su Qianxun felt as if her bones were about to be soothed by him. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash. Mian Mian is still waiting for me. I want to go and see her now!¡±Su Qianxun hurriedly pushed him. ¡°Very soon. Be Good.¡±Long sijue held her hand and ced it on his sore spot. ¡°...¡± ¡°What if someonees in?¡± ¡°They won¡¯t.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already smashed the elevator!¡± As long sijue was speaking, the elevator door was suddenly opened by the maintenance workers. Outside the elevator, there were dozens of people waiting to take the elevator. Long sijue was speechless Su Qianxun quickly leaned into his arms, and her body trembled nonstop because she was trying to hold back herughter. Long Sijue¡¯s face turned green.. ¡®what is Xu Dian doing? !¡¯! Xu Dian, who had just squeezed his way in from outside, was also dumbfounded when he saw this scene. He quickly said, ¡°Young master, I¡¯ll get someone to close the elevator door for You Again!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡±Long sijue almost squeezed the words out through his gritted teeth. Xu Dian was speechless ¡®damn it, I seem to have gotten into trouble.¡¯. Long sijue picked up Su Qianxun and walked out. Xu Dian and the bodyguards quickly parted the crowd to allow them to leave. Chapter 1230 Chapter 1230: ¡®chapter 1230, who did you snatch me from?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 When they got back into the car, Long Sijue did not stand on ceremony anymore. He gave the young woman who ¡®mocked¡¯him a good ¡®spanking¡¯. When it was over, Su Qianxun felt that her hands were numb. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±Su Qianxun looked at him andined with teary eyes. ¡°This is a normal request of mine.¡±Long sijue picked her up and began to rub her hands. ¡°...¡± ¡®forget it. Since I¡¯ve wronged him just now, I¡¯ll forgive him this time.¡¯. ¡°I can¡¯t leave yet. I have to go and see Gu Mian. Something happened to her younger sister. I¡¯ll go and apany her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you right now. Tang zui will apany her.¡±Long Sijue hugged her a little tighter. ¡°But Tang Zui isn¡¯t around!¡± Just as Su Qianxun finished speaking, Tang Zui walked over and knocked on their car window. Su Qianxun was speechless Tang zui greeted them and went up first. Long sijue also brought her back as expected. .. When Tang Zui returned to Tang Yan¡¯s ward, he saw Gu Mian sitting alone outside. His heart ached, and he immediately walked over and sat down beside her. Gu Mian was lost in her thoughts. She did not regain her senses until arge hand held her tiny hand. ¡°You¡¯re back. How¡¯s the investigation going?¡±Gu Mian asked immediately. ¡°I¡¯ve checked. It wasn¡¯t done by her ssmate, and it wasn¡¯t your family¡¯s enemy.¡± Gu Mian frowned when she heard that. She blurted out, ¡°Those people are definitely not lying.¡± ¡°I know, too. There¡¯s no progress so far. I¡¯ll continue to investigate.¡±Tang zui tightened his grip on her hand. Gu Mian lowered her eyes. What else did she miss? Tang zui went to the bathroom. Gu Mian¡¯s phone rang. She took out her phone and took a look. It was a text message from an unknown number. It was a very short sentence. ¡°If you want to snatch something from me, I¡¯ll destroy everything that you care about!¡± Gu Mian¡¯s heart jumped when she saw this sentence. She immediately dialed the number back to show that her phone was off. Gu Mian stared at the message on her phone. Her hands started to tremble. Who sent this message? Who Did she steal from? Did she destroy what she cared about... was she referring to Yan ¡®er? Gu Mian felt as if an invisible hand was gripping her heart tightly. It tightened and tightened, making it difficult for her to breathe. Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, which was very thin due to illness, suddenly shed through her mind.. Could it be that woman? When Tang Zui returned, he saw that Gu Mian was not feeling well and was staring at her phone. He sat down and immediately took her phone when he saw the message on her phone screen. ¡°Who sent this message?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Gu Mian felt suffocated. Tang zui immediately wanted to call her back. ¡°There¡¯s no need to call her back. Her phone is turned off.¡± Tang zui looked at this short sentence and did not understand what it meant. ¡°Who did you steal from?¡±Men¡¯s nerves were always a little rough when it came to emotions. They were not as sharp as women. ¡°Would you believe me if I said it was possible?¡±Gu Mian turned to look at him. ¡°Me? Who Did you steal from?¡±Tang zui frowned, confused. ¡°Could it be... Yun Xiaoxiao?¡± Tang zui was stunned by her words, then he shook his head. ¡°Impossible! How could it be Xiaoxiao? She¡¯s a patient now. You saw her. She¡¯s half-dead. How could she do such a thing?¡± ¡°What¡¯s impossible in this world? She¡¯s sick physically, not mentally. I think she¡¯s very smart.¡± Chapter 1231 Chapter 1231: Chapter 1231 had to be tried Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian was only guessing, but Tang Zui¡¯s attitude made her a little angry. ¡°Mian Mian, I know you have a problem with her because of the blood transfusion... It¡¯s all my fault, I apologize to you.¡± In Tang Zui¡¯s eyes, Yun Xiaoxiao was a pitiful person who could die at any moment. He felt that it was impossible for her to do such a terrible thing. ¡°...¡± Gu Mian really wanted to argue with him because she was really upset right now. She really wanted to argue with him and vent her anger. However, looking at the man beside her, she didn¡¯t say anything, she took back her phone and continued to sit down. ¡°Mian Mian...¡± Tang Zui wanted to grab gu Mian¡¯s hand, but she dodged it. She got up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Tang zui looked at her back view as she left, his eyes filled withplicated emotions. He just didn¡¯t understand why Gu Mian would think of Yun Xiaoxiao. No one knew better than him that she was just a patient who was on the brink of death every day. After Gu Mian reached the bathroom, she held her phone and paced around inside for a long time. Her chest felt like it was being pressed by a huge rock. She really wanted to vent, but she couldn¡¯t find an outlet to vent. She would definitely find out who did it! If it really was Yun Xiaoxiao, she would never let that woman go! However, the source of this text message also made people suspicious. who could have sent this text message to her? Could it be that Yun Xiaoxiao was provoking her? Gu Mian suddenly thought of a person. She met a boy from Longcheng overseas who was also aputer science major. He dropped out of school and started his ownpany. The two of them had not seen each other since. She lost his phone once and changed her number, so the two of them lost contact. At that time, they added each other¡¯s QQ numbers. Gu Mian had not logged in to QQ for many years. She quickly installed QQ on her phone and logged in to her own number. The moment she logged in, she was almost stuck. There were almost hundreds of messages! Gu Mian found the boy¡¯s number and was surprised to find that he had sent her nearly a hundred messages. She clicked on the profile picture and the status was really online. Mian was Bao Bao: [ Hello, this is Gu Mian. Are You There? ] Wait: [ Yes! You¡¯re finally online. What¡¯s wrong with you? It¡¯s been a few years. Your phone number has changed, but you haven¡¯t replied to your QQ messages! ] The other party replied almost instantly. Mian Mian was the baby: [ Sorry, I lost my phone that year. I lost all my phone numbers. After that, I had wechat, so I haven¡¯t been on QQ ever since. [ awkward ] After Gu Mian finished exining, she waited for three minutes, but the other party didn¡¯t reply. She was a little discouraged. After all, the two of them hadn¡¯t seen each other for three or four years. Perhaps the other party didn¡¯t want to see her anymore. Thinking of this, Gu Mian suddenly felt like crying. She sat on the toilet sadly and decided to quit. Wait: [151 * * * 0926, my phone number. ] Mian Mian was the baby: [ Sorry, I¡¯m Looking for you to ask you for a favor. ] Wait: [ of course, even if you pull me to marry you now, I won¡¯t Say Anything! ] Gu Mian smiled when she saw his words. Mian Mian was the baby: [ there¡¯s no need to get married... Your Computer is very powerful, you should be able to do things for hackers. Help me check a number and an ount. ] Gu Mian didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with him anymore and directly sent him both numbers. She didn¡¯t know what level he was at now, but she had to give it a try. She only knew one person who knew aboutputers. Chapter 1232 Chapter 1232: Chapter 1232 I don¡¯t need yourpany Trantor: 549690339 Wait: [ give me ten minutes to reply. ] Mian Mian is the baby: [ Thank You! ] Gu Mian wasn¡¯t in the mood to Say Too Many pleasantries right now. She nervously held onto her phone and waited until someone knocked on the door of thedies¡¯room. ¡°Gu Mian, are you done?¡±Tang Zui¡¯s slightly worried voice sounded. Gu Mian immediately logged out of QQ, got up, pushed open the door, and walked out. Tang zui saw hering out, ignored him, and walked out. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. The two of them returned to the ward. Ten minutester, Gu Mian called her QQ, and Zhou Huainan had already sent her a message. When Gu Mian saw the content of the message, a trace of coldness shed in her eyes. It was indeed Yun Xiaoxiao! ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Tang zui saw that her expression was not right, so he nervously looked at her phone. Gu Mian immediately turned her phone around and said, ¡°If you have something to do, then go do it. I don¡¯t need you to apany me anymore.¡± Tang Zui,¡±...¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t yourpany busy?¡±Gu Mian said while holding back her anger. Tang zui was silent for a while before he said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. Be careful and don¡¯t let your mother hit you again.¡± ¡°Okay,¡±Gu Mian replied, and her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Tang zui looked at her for a while, then hugged her and kissed her on the lips. Then, he got up and left. Gu Mian watched Tang zui enter the elevator, and her expressionpletely changed. She turned her phone over and looked at the message from Zhou Huainan. He had restored the foreign ount, and it showed that it was dragon city. Most importantly, he hacked the phone that sent the message, and now it was in the hospital where she was, and even the ward number was avable! It was in Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s ward! Gu Mian¡¯s QQ phone rang. It was Zhou Huainan calling. She hesitated for a moment and picked it up. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Gu Mian, what¡¯s wrong? Did Something Happen to you?¡±Zhou Huainan was very worried about her situation. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a small matter. Thank you for helping me so much,¡±Gu Mian thanked him. ¡°Gu Mian, listen to me. I helped you get these things. If you want to use them as criminal evidence, they can¡¯t be established.¡±Zhou Huainan had obtained these things through illegal means, so he wouldn¡¯t admit them legally. ¡°I know. I still have to thank you,¡±Gu Mian said. ¡°You... What¡¯s wrong with you? I heard that your voice isn¡¯t very good. By the way, I¡¯m nning to go back to China next week. Thepany will also move back to Dragon City. Let¡¯s meet up then.¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s make a call then. I have something to attend to here, so I¡¯ll hang up first,¡±Gu Mian said as she hung up the phone. After she hung up the phone, she went to look for the bodyguards Su Qianxun left behind. As expected, they were still there. She called the bodyguards over and gave them a few instructions before she walked towards Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s ward! When Gu Mian and the bodyguards entered Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s ward, she was sleeping. Her mother was the only one in the ward. ¡°Who are you people? Why did you randomly barge into a private ward?¡±Mother Yun stood up and questioned. Yun Xiaoxiao had also woken up at this time. Although she was skinny now, herplexion looked good and her mental state was very good. After the bodyguard entered, he immediately went to Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s bed and began to search for the phone. ¡°What are you doing? Who Are You? Mom, quickly call the police and arrest them!¡±Yun Xiaoxiao immediately said. ¡°Okay, call the police right now!¡±Mica took out her cell phone and dialed the 911 number. ¡°Stop!¡±Tang Zui¡¯s voice sounded, causing Mica¡¯s hand to stop moving. Chapter 1233 Chapter 1233: Chapter 1233 she even thought that he was her guardian angel Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian¡¯s body stiffened when she heard his voice. The next second, her heart was filled with bitterness. It turned out that he was lying when he said he left. He was still worried about Yun Xiaoxiao, afraid that she woulde looking for trouble. ¡°Miss Gu, we found two phones.¡±The bodyguard held the two phones. Gu Mian walked over to take the older one and turned it on. Yun Xiaoxiao frowned and looked at Gu Mian, then at Tang Zui. She put on a pitiful expression. ¡°Zui-ge, what¡¯s going on? What¡¯s sister Gu Doing?¡± The phone was turned on. Gu Mian opened the message, and sure enough, there was the message sent to her! ¡°Yun Xiaoxiao, you harmed my sister. I¡¯ll kill you!¡±Gu Mian threw the phone down and rushed over to give Yun Xiaoxiao a p. Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s body was weak. After being pped, she fell directly onto the bed. Gu Mian grabbed her neck like a madman and pinched her ruthlessly. Thinking of what had happened to Gu Yan, she must avenge her sister today! Upon seeing this, mother Yun immediately rushed over to Gu Mian, wanting to pull her away. Tang zui was even faster than her. He rushed over and grabbed Gu Mian¡¯s wrists, causing her arms to instantly be numb. She had no choice but to let go of Yun Xiaoxiao. Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s body was really weak. Shey there and kept coughing. Her whole body was trembling like a fallen leaf in the wind. ¡°Zui, zui...¡±Yun Xiaoxiao kept calling Tang Zui¡¯s name. ¡°Tang Zui, it¡¯s her who caused Gu Yan. It¡¯s her who caused Gu Yan! Don¡¯t Stop Me! I want to kill her and avenge Gu Yan!¡± ¡°Call the police, call the police! This bad woman wants to kill my daughter!¡±Yun was so angry that she was trembling. She wanted to pick up her phone and call the police again. ¡°Don¡¯t call the police!¡± With Tang Zui¡¯s words, the bodyguard immediately snatched Mica¡¯s phone. ¡°Let Go Of Me, Tang Zui, let go of me! You Bastard, it¡¯s her fault, Gu Yan. The text message on the phone is proof!¡±Gu Mian was also very emotional. ¡°I don¡¯t know what phone! This phone isn¡¯t mine at all!¡±Yun Xiaoxiao came back to her senses and exined nervously. ¡°Mian Mian...¡± ¡°Hiss...¡± Tang zui felt a pain on his hand. Gu Mian was so angry that she bit Tang Zui¡¯s hand, but Tang Zui still didn¡¯t let go of her. By the time Gu Mian let go of him, his hand had already been bitten by her, leaving two deep imprints. Gu Mian looked at him and suddenly smiled, tears falling down her face. ¡°Tang Zui, are you that afraid that I¡¯ll hurt her?¡± ¡°Mian Mian, it¡¯s not like that. You Can¡¯t be impulsive before you figure out what happened,¡±Tang Zui exined nervously. ¡°Let go of me. I Won¡¯t do anything else!¡±Gu Mian¡¯s eyes began to turn hollow. She thought that when her entire family hated her, Tang Zui was willing to stand by her side to protect her. She even thought that he was her guardian angel. However, reality pped her hard in the blink of an eye.. To everyone, she wasn¡¯t the most important one.. She was just a dispensable one. It was the same for Tang Zui. He could stand up to protect her without hesitation when she was beaten by her mother, or he could attack her to protect another person who was more important to him. In the end, she was still not that important.. Gu Mian really hated this feeling. Ever since she was young, this was the feeling that she had suffered the most! ¡°Mian Mian...¡±Tang Zui looked at her with heartache. ¡°Let Go!¡±Gu Mian suddenly pushed him fiercely and really pushed Tang zui away. Chapter 1234 Chapter 1234: Chapter 1234 why was she always the one who was abandoned? Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian looked at the man in front of her with trembling eyes. She took out her cell phone and called the police. ¡°Drunk brother... drunk brother, I¡¯m sick, I¡¯m really sick...¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re such a bad woman. What did our Xiaoxiao Do to you? How could you hurt her like this!¡±Mica rushed over and hugged her daughter. Tang zui looked at Gu Mian calling the police. He looked at her empty and desperate look and actually didn¡¯t have the courage to go forward.. ¡°Mian Mian, I¡¯ll take you to rest first,¡±Tang Zui said as he walked over. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Tang Zui, don¡¯t touch me again. I¡¯ll feel sick!¡±Gu Mian¡¯s body trembled. Her expression was very ugly. Yes, she felt sick, really sick. Why was she always the one who was abandoned? Sometimes, Gu Mian even doubted herself. She suspected that others never loved her that much because she wasn¡¯t worth it. Maybe.. Right! But she really never wanted such a rtionship. If you want to love, please love her deeply! If there was someone more important in her heart, she would rather not be loved by this person. Because, when you saw this person unhesitatingly choose to give up on you for another person, that feeling was too painful, too painful. As Gu Mian said this, she suddenly rushed to the side of the bed. Tang zui immediately came over to stop her. Gu Mian was blocked. She looked at the nervous man in front of her. She suddenly smiled, but tears also rolled down her face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to her again. You Don¡¯t have to be so guarded against me... I just want that phone back. It¡¯s evidence.¡± Tang zui listened to her words and stabbed his chest hard.. Mica didn¡¯t know anything. When she heard that the phone was evidence, she immediately picked it up and threw it on the ground. The phone screen was smashed into pieces. Gu Mian held her breath. This was an important piece of evidence. It couldn¡¯t be destroyed just like that. She immediately rushed over to pick up the smashed phone. ¡°I don¡¯t know what this is... I don¡¯t know.¡±Yun Xiaoxiao continued to cry, shaking her head. Mica didn¡¯t look at anyone, as if she hadn¡¯t done anything. Gu Mian slowly stood up. Looking at the smashed phone that couldn¡¯t be turned on, her body trembled even more. However, she didn¡¯t say anything. She took the broken phone and left the ward. At this moment, her heart was torn apart just like the phone. Gu Mian didn¡¯t leave after she walked out. Instead, she sat on the bench outside. A minuteter, Tang Zui came out. A doctor entered Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s ward. Tang zui carefully squatted in front of Gu Mian. Gu Mian avoided his hand that was about to shake hers. ¡°Mian Mian, listen to me. I don¡¯t mean to protect her. I just think that Yun Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t have the ability to do this.¡± ¡°The evidence is right in front of you, yet you don¡¯t believe it. Tang zui, it¡¯s not because she doesn¡¯t have the ability... butpared to her... I¡¯m not as important as her!¡±Gu Mian looked at him indifferently with a sad expression. Tang Zui¡¯s heart suffered a heavy blow. He shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I just feel that there¡¯s something fishy about this matter. We have to figure it out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already very clear! That ount belongs to Long Cheng! ¡°I¡¯ve already found someone to restore it. The phone that sent me the message is in her ward. May I ask, Mr. Tang, what other evidence do you want?¡±Gu Mian¡¯s gaze became colder and colder. ¡°Mian Mian, don¡¯t be like this. I just feel that things aren¡¯t that simple...¡± ¡°Enough, I don¡¯t want to listen anymore! I¡¯ll tell the police my thoughts. If you want to save the murderer, I Won¡¯t Stop You!¡± Chapter 1235 Chapter 1235: Chapter 1235 was about this man that she had been dreaming about for so many years Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian raised her hand to cover her ears. She didn¡¯t want to hear another word from him. Right now, she didn¡¯t trust anyone. She only trusted herself! Tang Zui felt his heart ache when he saw how agitated she was. He wanted to exin himself to her, but she didn¡¯t seem like she would listen to a single word he said. ¡°Mian Mian...¡± Tang zui wanted to pull her hand away. He didn¡¯t want her to be so agitated. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! I don¡¯t want to talk to You Right Now!¡± Gu Mian shook him off forcefully. She took out her broken phone and tried to turn it on. Fortunately, even though the phone screen was shattered, it was still able to turn it on. A few minutester, the doctor inside walked out and reported to Tang zui, ¡°Young master tang, Miss Yun has been resuscitated. Her body is fine now.¡± ¡°Okay,¡±Tang Zui replied faintly. His gaze was fixed on Gu Mian, as if nothing could make him shift his gaze away from her. The police immediately rushed over and asked, ¡°Who called the police?¡± ¡°I called the police, Officer. I suspect that the person inside is the one who plotted to harm my sister, Gu Yan!¡±Gu Mian stood up and said. ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± ¡°Yes, I received the text message on this phone more than an hour ago. The phone that sent the text message was found in this ward.¡± Gu Mian handed the phone over and turned on her own phone at the same time. The policeman looked at it carefully and said, ¡°Go in and ask.¡± Gu Mian immediately nodded her head vigorously. Tang zui stood at the side and looked at her silently. He really wanted to hug her andfort her when he saw her red-rimmed and expectant face. However, she had lost her rationality now. She had been blinded by Gu Yan¡¯s matter. When the group returned to the ward, Mica wanted to get angry, but she did not dare to say anything when she saw that the police officers had arrived. She nervously looked at her daughter on the bed. ¡°Are You Yun Xiaoxiao?¡±The police routinely interrogated her. ¡°Yes, I am. Policerade, I want to call the police. This woman just rushed into the ward, hit me, and tried to murder me. This should be considered attempted murder, right?¡±Yun Xiaoxiao pointed at Gu Mian. ¡°Yun Xiaoxiao, don¡¯tin first! This phone was found in your room. Do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t send this message?¡±Gu Mian questioned. ¡°What phone? I¡¯ve never seen that phone before! I don¡¯t know why it appeared under my pillow!¡±Yun Xiaoxiao denied directly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think what you said is ridiculous? A phone under your pillow, and you say you don¡¯t Know?¡±Gu Mian really wanted to p her again. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this phone before, and I¡¯m very sure that I haven¡¯t touched it. Officer, you can check the fingerprints on it,¡±Yun Xiaoxiao said. ¡°If you want to get rid of the suspicion, you can wipe the fingerprints off of it,¡±Gu Mian looked at her coldly. ¡°Whatever you say makes sense... anyway, I don¡¯t know where this phone came from. I¡¯ve never seen it before,¡±Yun Xiaoxiao insisted. ¡°You...¡±Gu Mian¡¯s chest felt stuffy. If she really insisted on this matter, it would be difficult to handle. ¡°Then let me ask you, Do You Like Tang Zui?¡±Gu Mian suddenly pulled Tang zui over and looked at the young girl on the hospital bed. Tang Zui,¡±...¡± Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s adoring gaze fell on Tang Zui¡¯s face. It was this man who had made her yearn for him for so many years.. Chapter 1236 Chapter 1236: Chapter 1236: she hired the murderer to exact revenge on me Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Mian Mian, calm down first. How could xiaoxiao possibly...¡± ¡°Yes! I do love him!¡±Yun Xiaoxiao admitted firmly, without the slightest hint of cowardice. Tang Zui was speechless He looked at Yun Xiaoxiao in disbelief and was momentarily stunned. Yun Xiaoxiao likes me? ¡°I¡¯ve liked him from the moment I met him. But I know that he only has his sister in his heart, so I didn¡¯t dare to confess.¡±Yun Xiaoxiao looked at the man in front of her with deep affection. She had to thank Gu Mian, she had given herself a legitimate opportunity to confess. ¡°Xiaoxiao, stop joking. How could you possibly like me? I only treat you like a sister. If Xiaoning didn¡¯t ask me to take care of you, I...¡±Tang zui said. ¡°Zui-ge, I know you don¡¯t like me. You like sister. You took care of me for so many years because of sister¡¯s words before she passed away. I only like you, but I never thought that I would say this love out loud. I just wanted to secretly keep it in my heart... but today... I was forced into a corner... I¡¯m very grateful to sister. I also understand your love for sister.¡± Yun Xiaoxiao kept on emphasizing Tang Zui¡¯s love for Tang Ning. Upon hearing that, Gu Mian felt even more ridiculous. Tang zui looked at Gu Mian nervously and reached out to pull her away. Gu Mian pulled her arm back forcefully, preventing him from touching her. ¡°Exactly. Young Master Tang loves our xiaoning so much... he¡¯ll definitely keep his promise to xiaoning. Young Master Tang, you can¡¯t let anyone use our xiaoning today. Xiaoning is watching from the sky!¡±Said Yun Gu. She was not stupid either, she immediately chimed in with her daughter. ¡°Are you done talking? !¡±! Police officers, this text message is evidence! ¡°I¡¯m Tang Zui¡¯s wife now, and she likes my husband, so I have reason to suspect that she hired the murderer to exact revenge on me!¡±Gu Mian said, holding up her phone. ¡°So what if he¡¯s your husband? Young Master Tang doesn¡¯t love you! He loves our Xiaoning!¡± ¡°Shut up! Do you have to tell me who I Love?¡±Tang zui shouted angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t care who he loves. I just want to find the culprit who hurt my sister!¡±Gu Mian said numbly. ¡°What kind of evidence can this text be? Did It mention anything about your sister?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao sneered. She was not stupid. As long as she refused to admit that the phone was hers, there was no way to prove that it was hers. Besides, the damn phone was not hers to begin with! She did not even know who had stuffed it under her pillow. ¡°Police officers, I hope that you can open a case and investigate!¡± Gu Mian would never let this murderer go. ¡°...¡± ¡°Tang Zui, are those people still there?¡±Gu Mian was referring to the people who had hurt Gu Yan. ¡°They¡¯ve been castrated and are still alive.¡±Tang zui nodded. The police officers,¡±...¡± ¡°Alright, Miss Gu. We¡¯ll ept your report this time. Take her away!¡±The leading police officer said. ¡°Thank you.¡±Gu Mian¡¯s heart rxed. She could finally arrest this murderer first. ¡°What? You Can¡¯t arrest our Xiao Xiao. She¡¯s a patient! Young Master Tang, you can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing!¡±Mica looked at Tang Zui and roared. Tang zui nced at the mother and daughter, then looked at Gu Mian in front of him. She stood there with her back straight and sweat dripping down her slender neck.. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t help the mother and daughter, even though he was still skeptical about this matter. Chapter 1237 Chapter 1237: Chapter 1237 he¡¯s my rightful husband! My Man! Trantor: 549690339 The police officers went over and cuffed Yun Xiaoxiao. Gu wanted to stop them from being stopped by another police officer, but she suddenly rushed to Tang Zui¡¯s side and grabbed his arm, saying, ¡°Have you forgotten your promise to Xiaoning back then? Xiaoxiao is so weak. If anything happens to her, how are you going to answer to Xiaoning!¡± ¡°Mom, forget it. Don¡¯t Make Things Difficult for Brother Zui. If I die at the police station, I¡¯ll be able to reunite with sister... I miss sister too.¡±Yun Xiaoxue knew very well that it was impossible for Tang Zui to ignore Tang ning. As Gu Mian listened to the mother-daughter pair, one Tang Ning on the left and the other Tang Ning on the right, she could feel the blood in her body surging. She suddenly rushed to Tang Zui¡¯s side and hugged him, then stood on Tiptoe and kissed him.. Tang Zui¡¯s breathing froze.. Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened and her body began to tremble. Mica¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.. The police officers looked away awkwardly.. Gu Mian kissed Tang zui for a while before letting go of him. She turned to look at the mother-daughter pair and sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t care what Tang Zui was like in the past. Now he¡¯s my husband! My Man! If you have the ability, get him to dump me. If you don¡¯t have the ability, don¡¯t talk nonsense here!¡± Tang zui looked at Gu Mian¡¯s current appearance and felt his heart ache. In fact, she didn¡¯t need to prove it. ¡°Tang Zui, do you want to divorce me?¡±Gu Mian turned to look at the man beside her. ¡°No! I¡¯ll never divorce you in my life!¡±Tang zui said as he looked at her with deep affection. ¡°Ahem... the two of you, I¡¯ll take him away first. In order to prevent the suspect from having an ident, I¡¯ll also take the hospital¡¯s doctor away.¡±After the police officer finished speaking, he had his men bring Yun Xiaoxiao out of the ward. Yun Xiaoxiao waspletely dumbfounded. She had calcted everything, but everything that happened today was not part of her calctions. What on Earth was going on? She definitely did not do what Gu Mian¡¯s sister did. who was the one who wanted to frame her. Moreover, she wanted to sow discord between Gu Mian and Tang zui today. In the end, it seemed to have made their rtionship even better. Yun Xiaoxiao was really unwilling to ept this. After she was taken away, Mother Yun wailed like a ghost. Only Gu Mian, Tang Zui, and the bodyguards of the Long family were left in the ward. The bodyguards of the long family retreated consciously. Gu Mian was even faster than him. She turned around and walked out. Tang Zui grabbed her arm. Gu Mian turned around and said, ¡°I won¡¯t let her go. I want her to get the punishment she deserves!¡± ¡°If she really did it, I definitely won¡¯t cover it up!¡±Tang zui exined. ¡°You¡¯d better keep your word!¡± Gu Mian pushed his hand away and left the ward. Tang zui frowned. He couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on at the moment. When Gu Mian arrived at Gu Yan¡¯s ward, she heard that it was a mess inside. It seemed that Gu Yan wasmitting suicide again. She pushed the door open and walked in. She looked at Gu Yan who was ramming into the wall, and at her mother who was ready to scold her, ¡°Gu Yan, listen carefully. I know that you¡¯re doing this to make your family hate me even more. You¡¯ve done well. Now that your family hates me to death, you¡¯ve achieved your goal! Don¡¯t you hate me? Then Live Well and take revenge on me! Let me tell you, even if you die, Tang Zui won¡¯t shed a single tear for you! Your death will be in vain! Do As you see fit. Even if you die, I won¡¯t shed a single tear!¡± After Gu Mian finished speaking coldly, she turned around and left the ward without hesitation. The four people in the ward were left dumbstruck. Chapter 1238 Chapter 1238: Chapter 1238: no one can be trusted Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian¡¯s mother¡¯s words were stuck in her throat, while Gu Yan was so angry that she cried. She sat there and cried non-stop. Father Gu and Gu Ling¡¯s feelings wereplicated and helpless.. .. Xiao Mingyan was lying in the ward. She deliberately called the Xiao family and asked them to protect her in case long aotian or Lan Qingcheng wanted to harm her. Now, Xiao Mingyan could not trust anyone! After resting in the hospital for two days, Xiao Mingyan¡¯s condition improved slightly. That morning, she gave Xia chuxi a call. Xia chuxi was rather surprised to receive a call from Xiao Mingyan. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±He did not think that he had anything to say to that woman. ¡°Come to the hospital. Don¡¯t you like Su Qianxun? I have a way to get her to leave long sijue.¡± Xiao Mingyan¡¯s offer was very tempting. It was exactly what Xia chuxi was racking his brains over. Right now, he had almost nothing else on his mind. He only had one thing on his mind, and that was to get Su Qianxun to leave long sijue.., and stay with him. After Xia chuxi put down his phone, he immediately left the house and drove to the hospital. He entered Xiao Mingyan¡¯s ward and came to the bedside. He asked, ¡°What did you mean by what you said just now?¡± ¡°I meant what I said on the phone. As long as you do as I say, you¡¯ll definitely be able to get Su Qianxun to leave long sijue!¡±A hint of ruthlessness shed in Xiao Mingyan¡¯s eyes. Ten minutester, Xia chuxi left the ward. He was holding something in his hand. His mind was still in a mess when he returned to his car. ¡®Can I really do it? ¡®Do I really have to do this?¡¯? When he thought of SU Qianxun, the look in his eyes slowly became firm! ¡®I really love Qianxun. I¡¯m just trying to get the girl who belongs to me back. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that!¡¯! Xia chuxi was about to drive away when the car window was suddenly knocked. Xia chuxi saw a person wearing a hat and a mask standing outside. He lowered the car window. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Xia chuxi asked with a frown. The person pulled down the mask on her face, revealing Qiao Yiren¡¯s half-disfigured face. ¡°Chuxi, it¡¯s me. I beg you, please give me another chance, okay?¡± Xia chuxi,¡±...¡± He really didn¡¯t want to say a word to this disgusting woman. He directly rolled up the car window. ¡°Xia chuxi, when will you be able to do what you promised me!¡±Seeing that she and Xia chuxi really had no chance, Qiao Yiren started to have designs on long sijue again. Xia chuxi looked at her coldly. ¡°Wait for the news. Since I¡¯ve promised you, I¡¯ll think of a way... Don¡¯t forget what you promised me.¡± After Xia chuxi finished speaking, he drove away. Qiao Yiren stared at the car as it drove away. Her eyes were filled with desperation and madness. She really had nothing left now. She had lost her reputation, her face, her husband, and her parents, now, she only had her broken body left! Therefore, she had nothing to fear anymore! However, no matter what she lost, the person Qiao Yiren hated the most would never change ¡ª Su Qianxun! As long as she did not die, she would not let that B * Tch off! .. Gu Mian had been keeping an eye on Gu Yan recently. Yun Xiaoxiao was now in custody, but there was still insufficient evidence. She could not be formally charged and arrested! Fifteen dayster, if there was still no evidence, Yun Xiaoxiao would be released. Chapter 1239 Chapter 1239: Chapter 1239 makes me so nauseous that I can¡¯t eat Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian also knew that she had pitifully little evidence to prove that Yun Xiaoxiao was the mastermind. Gu Mian had been secretly contacting Gu Ling recently. Gu Ling told her that Gu Yan had been obedient ever since she made that call the other day, and she no longermitted suicide. Therefore, her parents¡¯attitude toward her had also softened. Gu Mian¡¯s feelings were still veryplicated. She really did not like the feeling that she could be abandoned by her most important person at any time. However, when her parents showed a little kindness to her, she would forget the pain of the past and pounce on them like a moth to the me. Now, Tang Zui was apanying her every day, but Gu Mian said very little or hardly anything. Tang zui knew that she was sad, so he would carefully prepare every meal for her and take care of her. However, Gu Mian still couldn¡¯t let it go. She felt that the mother and daughter of the Yun family were right. So What If Tang Zui was her husband? She was still not the most important person in his heart.. The most important person in his heart would always be Tang Ning, an existence that no one could rece. Even Tang Ning¡¯s family was more important than him. If Tang Ning really came out, he would probably not even look at him. No! In fact, he had already proven this point long ago. That time when he drowned, Tang Zui would rather save a shadow of Tang Ning than give up on him. That was the best proof. Gu Mian knew that she shouldn¡¯t think so much. Even if she lost the whole world, she still had the best and strongest friendship. However, she couldn¡¯t control herself. She felt as if she had been possessed and didn¡¯t want these feelings that treated her as a secondary quality. ¡°Mian Mian,e and eat.¡±Tang zui walked over and hugged her. Gu Mian seemed to have been stimted and pushed him away forcefully. Tang Zui wasn¡¯t prepared for it and was pushed away by her. Gu Mian was also shocked by her overreaction. She quickly stood up and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Tang zui looked at her back view as she fled in a panic, and his emotions were particrlyplicated. On the dining table. Tang zui picked up some food for Gu Mian. Looking at her absent-minded appearance, he asked, ¡°If there is no evidence to prove that Yun Xiaoxiao did that, she will be released. What do you n to do?¡± When Gu Mian heard this, she raised her head and nced at him. She felt bitter in her heart. Tang Zui had already started to n for Yun Xiaoxiao. ¡°Release her if there¡¯s no evidence, but I won¡¯t let her off!¡± ¡°Mian Mian...¡± ¡°I know what you want to say, but if you want to speak up for Yun Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t. I¡¯ll be so disgusted that I won¡¯t be able to eat.¡±Gu Mian looked at him coldly. Tang Zui,¡±...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to speak up for her. Eat, eat more.¡±Tang zui picked up some meat for her. Yun Xiaoxiao continued to be imprisoned, but there was no progress on Gu Mian¡¯s side. Things seemed to be in a stalemate. That night, Gu Mian¡¯s QQ phone rang. She nced at Tang Zui, who was cleaning up in the kitchen, and hurriedly got up to go back to the bedroom. Tang zui put the bowl away and turned around to look at the bedroom door. He frowned slightly. Immediately, he felt bitter in his heart. Tang zui had lived so long that he had never even entered the kitchen, let alone cooking and washing dishes. But now, he had already done it.. And he had done it willingly.. However, when would gu Mian see his sincerity? Gu Mian picked up Zhou Huainan¡¯s call. ¡°Gu Mian, how¡¯s Your Sister¡¯s case going?¡±Zhou Huainan asked. Chapter 1240 Chapter 1240: Chapter 1240 the cold this time was too serious Trantor: 549690339 ¡°She might be released because of insufficient evidence, but I won¡¯t give up.¡±Gu Mian¡¯s attitude was very firm. ¡°There¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should say.¡± ¡°Tell me, is there anything between the two of us that we can¡¯t say?¡± ¡°Have you ever thought that if there¡¯s insufficient evidence... it might not be that person who did it?¡± ¡°...¡± It wasn¡¯t that Gu Mian hadn¡¯t thought about this question, but if it wasn¡¯t Yun Xiaoxiao, who else could it be? She couldn¡¯t think of this person even if she racked her brains! ¡°Haha, I¡¯m just saying. I¡¯ll be back in three days. Are you ready to wee me back?¡±Zhou Huainan just didn¡¯t want her to be stuck here. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ready. I¡¯ll invite you to a big restaurant. I guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied!¡± The two chatted for a while more before Gu Mian hung up. She and Zhou Huainan had a good rtionship abroad at that time. However, he suddenly disappeared and they lost contact after that. Gu Mian got up from the toilet and put down her phone, intending to wash her hands. The bathroom door was suddenly pushed open. Tang zui walked in and hugged her. He pressed her against the wall and kissed her hard when he found her lips. Gu Mian could not avoid him even if she wanted to. There was a faint smell of oil smoke on Tang Zui¡¯s body. He probably had not changed his clothes even after he cooked. When Gu Mian smelled the smell, the hand that was pushing him suddenly became soft. The clothes fell off one by one. Tang Zui kissed her crazily and possessed her. Only when he unreservedly married her did his heartpletely calm down.. .. Su Qianxun was sick.. It was just an ordinary bad cold.. The man standing by the bed had already turned his face as ck as charcoal.. Su Qianxun leaned against the bed like a child who had done something wrong. She covered herself with a thick nket in the middle of summer and looked at him nervously. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡±Su Qianxun carefully reached out and tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Do you still dare to y with Lin ¡®er in the water next time?¡±Long sijue retracted his hand and stopped her from tugging at his sleeve. ¡°I won¡¯t do it again.¡±Su Qianxun sniffed, but her snot flowed down again. She quickly took out two pieces of paper and wiped them away before she threw them into the already full wastepaper basket. ¡°Take the medicine.¡±Long sijue sat down, picked up the medicine, and brought it to her lips. ¡°Ah Jue, I can endure it. Taking medicine is not good for the baby.¡±Su Qianxun did not really want to take the medicine. ¡°These are all harmless to the baby. Don¡¯t worry about taking them.¡±Long sijue insisted. Su Qianxun really did not want to take the medicine, but when she saw that he was still angry, she could only pick it up and eat it. However.. ¡®achoo! achoo! achoo!¡¯ Su Qianxun sneezed three times in a row. When she stopped and looked at long sijue¡¯s sleeve, which was wet from her sneeze, she nervously wiped it off for him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I really couldn¡¯t help myself.¡± When Long Sijue saw how nervous she was, he sighed helplessly and held her little hand. Su Qianxun raised her head nervously and looked at him.. Long Sijue pressed his lips against hers.. Su Qianxun was speechless.. ¡®what the...¡¯ ¡®Isn¡¯t young master long a Germaphobe? ¡®I¡¯m so dirty now, and I have so many germs, yet he¡¯s still kissing me!¡¯! Su Qianxun immediately wanted to push him away. Long sijue hugged her body and kissed her even more tightly. However, Su Qianxun¡¯s nose was so stuffy that she could not breathe if her mouth was blocked again! What was even more embarrassing was.. Her nose was running again! Su Qianxun hurriedly avoided him. She even sneezed twice when she was wiping her nose with tissue paper. Long sijue¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together.. The cold this time was too serious. Chapter 1241 Chapter 1241: Chapter 1241: I¡¯m helping you Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun was really suffering. After she took the cold medicine, Long Sijue forced her to drink arge pot of warm water. Shey down and fell asleep. After she fell asleep, Long Sijue took off his shoes and got on the bed. He leaned against the other side of the bed and took care of her while he worked. His worried gaze would asionally fall on the delicate little face beside him. Due to the stuffiness in her nose, Su Qianxun kept breathing with her small mouth. Not long after, her originally moist little mouth became dry. Long Sijue felt heartache and helplessness. The Doctor said that even the metabolism of themon cold virus would take a period of time. It would be normal for it to take as long as three to five days, and as long as seven to ten days. Right now, he could only take care of her carefully so that she and the baby would not have any more problems. The first thing SU Qianxun saw when she woke up was long sijue, who was staring at her from the side. She immediately grinned when she saw him and stretched out her arms to hug him. Long Sijue¡¯s lips curled up slightly as well. He said, ¡°Sit up first, or do you want to drink more hot water?¡± ¡°Ah, you said hot water. I need to go to the bathroom!¡±Su Qianxun immediately let go of him, lifted the nket, and got off the bed. She then went to the bathroom first. Long Sijue¡¯s cell phone rang. He picked it up and the other party said, ¡°Lord Jue, Yun Xiaoxiao will be released from the Gu family¡¯s case if there is no new evidence. What do you think?¡± ¡°Release what? Is there any difference between her staying in the hospital and being a guard? Extend her detention time!¡±Long sijue said expressionlessly. ¡°Yes, Sir Jue. I know what to do now.¡± Long Sijue put down the phone and saw that Su Qianxun had already returned. After she got onto the bed, she took the initiative toe over and hug his waist.. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s helping Gu Mian, aren¡¯t you?¡± Su Qianxun blinked and asked. When Gu Mian told her about it back then, she also thought about it for a moment. It did not make sense for her to really arrest someone with just a text message. Now that she heard that he was making this call, it made sense. Long sijue stared deeply at the peach blossom-like face in front of him. He curled his lips slightly. ¡°I¡¯m helping you.¡± If Gu Mian¡¯s situation was not resolved properly, it would only cause her to expend all her energy. Therefore, it would be a piece of cake for him to help her feel at ease. Su Qianxun felt a warmth in her chest. She did not expect him to say such a thing. Although he did not know how to say romantic words, those words touched her even more than ten thousand romantic words. ¡°Thank you.¡±Su Qianxun leaned over and kissed him. Then, she sighed again. ¡°Unfortunately, there¡¯s still insufficient evidence. I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t be able to prosecute Yun Xiaoxiao.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. There will always be a result. The truth will be revealed very soon.¡±Long sijue carried her up and took a ss of water for her to drink. This time, Su Qianxun was very cooperative and drank all the water. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to think about anything right now. You have to get well first, understand?¡± ¡°Yes, Hubby!¡±Su Qianxun crawled into his arms again and begged for his affection. Long sijue looked at the girl in front of him. The gentleness in his eyes had never been seen before. Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him. She felt that the way he looked at her was very special. ¡°What if I catch a cold and give it to you? Are You Afraid?¡±Su Qianxun hugged him tightly. Long Sijue looked at the small face in front of him. He suddenly remembered that when he was in the orphanage, he contracted a strange infectious disease. At that time, no one dared to get close to him. Only a little girl dared to take care of him.. At that time, he could be said to have lost all hope, so he was very cold and rude to that girl. Chapter 1242 Chapter 1242: ¡®chapter 1242: I¡¯m going to teach that woman a lesson.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 He asked the same question to the girl at that time.. At that time, the girl said.. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll apany you until you¡¯re fully recovered.¡±Long Sijue repeated those words word for word. These words had been engraved in his heart for so many years. ¡°Could this be the legendary ¡®we¡¯ll share the same fate¡¯?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with a smile as bright as a flower. However, it onlysted for a second before she suddenly sneezed a few more times.. When she saw that long sijue¡¯s shirt was drenched in her own mucus, she quickly stood up and kept a distance from him. She took out a piece of tissue to wipe her mucus. At the same time, she stole an awkward nce at him. However, to her surprise, Long Sijue still did not show any signs of disliking her. He directly took off his shirt, got out of bed, and changed into a new one. Due to a severe cold, Su Qianxunid in bed for three whole days. Long Sijue apanied her every step of the way, and her condition finally began to improve. Although su Qianxun felt very ufortable during these three days, she felt very happy in her heart.. She looked at the extremely high-quality man beside her. ¡®they should be in the same boat now, right?¡¯? ¡®So, they can be considered a couple in difficult times.¡¯. ¡®...¡¯ Gu Mian made a trip to the police station in the morning and asked about the progress of the case. The police officer in charge told her that she did not have to worry too much for the time being. He had already applied for an extension of Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s detention. This news was of course the best news for Gu Mian. She thanked the police officer and left the police station first. When Gu Mian left, she ran into the Yun family¡¯s parents. The two of them were very excited to see Gu Mian. If it weren¡¯t for the police, they would probably beat her up. Gu Mian couldn¡¯t be bothered with the two of them now, so she left directly. Zhou Huainan had returned to China today, so she promised to wee him. Gu Mian hailed a car and left the police station. She took out her phone and called Zhou Huainan. Yun walked out and looked at the car she was in. Her eyes were filled with intense hatred. Although Yun Xiaoxiao was a sickly person, she was still their precious treasure! ¡°I¡¯m going to teach that woman a lesson!¡±Yun said angrily. ¡°Forget it. Xiaoxiao told us not to cause trouble.¡±Yun also looked unwilling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just teaching her a lesson. I won¡¯t really hurt her,¡±said Father Yun. Hearing his words, mica didn¡¯t object. This woman had caused her precious daughter to be so miserable. If she didn¡¯t teach her a lesson, she would go crazy. .. Zhou Huainan said that he had just arrived at the airport and asked her for the address of the hotel. The two of them agreed to meet at twelve o¡¯clock. Gu Mian had nothing to do at the moment, so she went to wait at the restaurant first. At eleven thirty, Zhou Huainan arrived. Gu Mian recognized him at a nce and waved at him. Zhou Huainan had changed quite a lot. He no longer looked bookish, but looked more handsome and mature. He also saw Gu Mian, so he walked in with a helpless smile and sat opposite her. He looked at the small restaurant and asked, ¡°Is this the big restaurant you were talking about? It¡¯s really big!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether the restaurant is big or not. The important thing is that the food is delicious!¡±Gu Mian looked him up and down. ¡°You¡¯ve changed so much! You¡¯ve matured and be charming!¡± ¡°Of course! But why haven¡¯t you changed much? You¡¯re still like a little girl.¡±Zhou Huainan looked at her closely. ¡°I¡¯ll Take That as apliment.¡±Gu Mian smiled. Seeing her old friend, her mood was finally better. Chapter 1243 Chapter 1243: Chapter 1243¡¯s mind went nk for a moment Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Definitely apliment!¡± ¡°But, what happened to you back then? Why did you suddenly disappear? It made it hard for me and my ssmates to find you. Later, I found out that you went to start apany by yourself.¡± Zhou Huainan¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard this. He didn¡¯t go to start apany. He was obviously kidnapped by terrorists.. Butter, because of his highputer skills, he escaped a disaster.. Now, he did indeed start aputerpany and develop software, and he was doing pretty well. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to treat me to a meal? Let¡¯s order first.¡± The two of them ordered dishes and chatted as they ate. The atmosphere was very pleasant. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this restaurant to be so small, but the food is really delicious. It¡¯s been a long time since I ate such authentic Longcheng food. I miss it so much!¡±Zhou Huainan sighed. ¡°Of course. Do you think I really found a small restaurant to trick you?¡±Gu Mian picked up thest piece of food and put it into her mouth. The two of them finished their dishes. Ever since her sister¡¯s ident, Gu Mian hadn¡¯t had a good meal for a long time. The two of them didn¡¯t notice that a cell phone had been secretly taking pictures of them at the door. After the meal, Gu Mian paid the bill and walked out of the restaurant with Zhou Huainan. ¡°You saved my life back then. Of course, I Won¡¯t forget you. Ever since I was free... I¡¯ve been looking for you, but I haven¡¯t heard from you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still talking. I was scared half to death when I saved you back then, and you still have the nerve to say thatter on, I thought you didn¡¯t want to talk to me anymore... who knew...¡± Ssh A bucket of liquid sshed onto Gu Mian.. Even though Zhou Huai¡¯an had already noticed and pulled her, the two of them were still not spared. They were both drenched in urine.. Gu Mian smelled the foul stench on her body and was about to go crazy. The urine dripped down her hair continuously.. ¡°Stupid girl, if you dare to harm my daughter, I won¡¯t let you have it easy either! We¡¯ll see!¡±After saying that, Father Yun turned around and ran away. Zhou Huainan wanted to chase after him, but was stopped by Gu Mian. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s find a ce to shower and change first! It¡¯s too disgusting!¡±Gu Mian was really going crazy. Zhou Huainan could only give up. Both of them had taken a taxi here. In this state, there was no car at all willing to drive them. They could only look for a hotel nearby. After looking for two hotels, they were refused entry even before they entered the door.. The people on the road looked at them with disdain and hid far away. Finally, a small hotel was willing to take them in. There was only one room left.. Gu Mian was going crazy. One room was better than none at all! Zhou Huainan asked Gu Mian to take a shower first. He was a man, and he was drenched less than Gu Mian, so he could still endure it for the time being.. Gu Mian took a shower for half an hour. If she didn¡¯t think that Zhou Huainan would also take a shower, she swore to soak in it for a day and a night! Even though her body was already very fragrant, she still felt that smelly smell. After she came out, Zhou Huainan also went in to take a shower. At the same time.. Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s father sent all the photos he secretly took to Tang Zui. From Gu Mian and Zhou Huainan eating at a restaurant to the two of them entering the hotel together, he even sent the address of the hotel to Tang Zui. ¡°Young Master Tang, your wife is cheating on you right now!¡± Father Yun hated Gu Mian so much that he wished she was dead. He didn¡¯t believe that Tang Zui could still protect that woman if he caught her in bed! When Tang Zui saw these photos, his mind went nk for a moment.. Chapter 1244 Chapter 1244: Chapter 1244 I should be the one asking you what you¡¯re doing! Trantor: 549690339 It had been a long time since he had seen Gu Mian¡¯s smile. Every day when she was facing him, she was always cold. However, in the photo, when she was facing another man, her smile was like a flower.. The smile on her face pricked his heart until it Bled non-stop.. She was talking andughing with that man, and he could tell that she ate a lot more than usual.. However, he usually cooked those dishes with great care and effort. He was afraid that she didn¡¯t like them, so he always cooked in a different way and tried to make as many dishes as possible each time.. However, every time, she only took a few bites before putting down her chopsticks.. Tang zui looked at his hands, which were already covered in wounds.. Looking at these photos, his heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife.. Tang Zui suddenly roared and swept all the things on the table onto the ground.. He rushed out of the office. Tang Zui drove to the hotel where Gu Mian was. Gu Mian¡¯s clothes could no longer be worn. She ordered two sets of clothes on her phone and had them sent over. Zhou Huainan also came out of the shower. They were only wearing bathrobes. Gu Mian didn¡¯t think much of it. After all, she only thought of him as a friend. Zhou Huainan was a little embarrassed. He looked at the pink room and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this is a couple¡¯s room?¡± ¡°Of course it is. Can¡¯t you see that there¡¯s a small umbre there?¡±Gu Mian continued to look at her phone. ¡°Hey, I say, why are you so big-hearted? How can you be so blushing and calm when you¡¯re in a room like this with a man?¡±Zhou Huainan coughed lightly and asked. Gu Mian raised her head when she heard this question and said, ¡°Because we¡¯re brothers. I trust you. I definitely won¡¯t have any improper thoughts about me!¡± As soon as Gu Mian finished speaking, the door was knocked heavily. Zhou Huainan asked, ¡°Who is it? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Mian quickly stood up and looked at the door. Zhou Huainan opened the door and saw the man standing at the door. He was half a head taller than himself, had short, thin hair, handsome features, and had an extraordinary aura.. However, the aura on his body was too cold.. When Gu Mian saw Tang Zui, her heart twitched violently.. Tang zui looked at the situation in the room. A man and a woman were only wearing bathrobes. Gu Mian¡¯s hair was still wet and dripping from the ends of her hair.. At that moment, he almost lost his rationality. His eyes became redder and redder.. Zhou Huainan sensed that something was wrong with the atmosphere. He looked at the two of them nervously and was about to say something when Tang Zui had already made a move and punched him in the face. Zhou Huainan was knocked to the ground by him. ¡°Zhou Huainan!¡±Gu Mian immediately rushed over to check on him. Tang zui was faster than her. He grabbed Zhou Huainan from the ground, threw him out, and locked the door! Gu Mian wanted to rush over, but Tang Zui grabbed her wrists, pulled her to the bedside, and threw her onto the bed. ¡°Tang Zui, what are you doing? !¡±Gu Mian was so angry that she wanted to get up. Tang zui grabbed her wrists and pressed her onto the bed. At the same time, he sat on top of her. ¡°I should be the one asking you this, what are you doing? !¡±Tang zui almost roared. Gu Mian red at him. Her nightgown had already fallen off, and she wasn¡¯t wearing anything underneath! Her appearance made Tang Zui even more agitated.. ¡°Gu Mian, who are you? Open the door!¡±Zhou Huainan mmed the door hard outside. He was very worried about Gu Mian¡¯s safety. Chapter 1245 Chapter 1245: Chapter 1245: I¡¯m calling the police right now! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Tang Zui, what do you mean? There¡¯s nothing going on between us!¡±Gu Mian looked at the man on top of her with reddened eyes. ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on? Are you guys getting a room together? I¡¯ve already showered. If I didn¡¯te, would I be wearing this cuckold on my head? !¡±Tang zui stared into her eyes. ¡°You... you bastard! How could I? !¡±Gu Mian cried, her tears fell instantly. She felt that she was too useless. She blinked her eyes hard and said, ¡°Do you think that everyone is like you? You have a deep love in your heart. Why would you want to marry another woman? No matter how bad I am, I know that once I get married, I have to be loyal to my husband!¡± Tang zui stared into her eyes. Gu Mian looked into his eyes without any fear, without the slightest hint of cowardice or evasion! ¡°Gu Mian, what¡¯s going on? Who¡¯s that man? I¡¯ll call the police right now!¡±Zhou Huainan shouted from outside. Tang Zui let go of Gu Mian and stood by the bed, staring at her. He took off his suit and threw it over her body to cover her. He turned around and walked toward the door. Gu Mian was shocked. She was worried that Tang Zui would beat up Zhou Huainan again, so she quickly put on her clothes and stood up to stop Tang Zui. Tang zui opened the door and said coldly to the man outside, ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife, and you want to call the police?¡± Zhou Huainan was stunned when he heard this. He looked at the tall and handsome man in front of him in disbelief and then at Gu Mian. ¡°He, he, he... He¡¯s your husband? You¡¯re Married?¡± Gu Mian was now wearing Tang Zui¡¯s suit. Because Tang Zui was tall, this suit covered all the parts of her body. ¡°Um... I didn¡¯t have time to tell you,¡±Gu Mian replied softly. ¡°Uh... so that¡¯s how it is...¡±Zhou Huaian scratched his head awkwardly. Suddenly, he raised his head abruptly and looked at the man with a dark face who was obviously angry, ¡°Gu Mian¡¯s husband, don¡¯t misunderstand. Nothing happened between us...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin what happened between my wife and me! Now that we have something to do, do you still want to stay here and watch?¡±Tang zui asked coldly. The look in his eyes could cause frostbite. ¡°No, no... i... Gu Mian, let¡¯s meet again next time... I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±Zhou Huainan quickly waved his hand and turned to leave. ¡°Zhou Huainan, I¡¯ve asked someone to send you some clothes. You can find a ce to changeter,¡±Gu Mian said. ¡°I... I¡¯m sorry...¡±Zhou Huainan smiled awkwardly and stepped back, but the corner of his injured mouth was pulled, and he was in so much pain that he took a deep breath. ¡°Are you okay?¡±Gu Mian wanted to go over to check on him. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine... Mian Mian... is he the first love you liked in the past? You really married him... then you¡¯re lucky...¡± Before Zhou Huai¡¯an could finish his words, Tang Zui¡¯s expression changed. He suddenly mmed the door hard. Bang! The door was mmed shut with a loud bang. Gu Mian stood there in a daze for a moment. If Zhou Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t mentioned it just now, she wouldn¡¯t have thought of Lu Ming for a very, very long time.. Tang zui looked back at her and suddenly walked over to grab her shoulder. Gu Mian was hurt by him, so she raised her head to look at him.. ¡°What? Now You¡¯re thinking about your first love! Now I¡¯ll Show You Who Your Real Man is!¡±Tang zui pushed her onto the bed, his tall body pressing down like a mountain. Chapter 1246 Chapter 1246: Chapter 1246¡¯is being with me making you so ufortable?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 Tang zui lowered his head and kissed her fiercely. Gu Mian couldn¡¯t resist, so she could only let him make her look like a beast that had just woken up.. When everything returned to normal, Tang Zui felt a little better. He lowered his head and looked at the empty-eyed girl below him, and his heart twitched violently. He suddenly smiled bitterly. He lowered his body and hugged the girl beneath him, his arms tightening non-stop. ¡°Is being with me going to make you so ufortable?¡± Gu Mian came back to her senses when she heard his words. She blinked her eyes, her hands by her side tightly clenched into fists, and her heart throbbed slightly. ¡°Mian Mian, don¡¯t treat me like this...¡± Tang Zui¡¯s voice was a little choked up. He was really sad. He also wished that she could have a smile on her face when they had dinner together. For this smile, he was willing to do anything.. Don¡¯t think about Lu Ming anymore, don¡¯t talk andugh with other men... he was always cold when he was alone with her. In the blink of an eye, Gu Mian¡¯s tears rolled down and drowned in her hair.. ¡°Tang Zui... how did you treat me?¡±Gu Mian¡¯s voice was sorrowful. This man had done the most intimate thing between a man and a woman in the world with her. The two of them were connected like two Siamese babies. However, he still loved another woman deeply in his heart.. The Love in his heart could never be him.. Tang Zui¡¯s phone rang. He frowned slightly and picked up his hand. Father Yun¡¯s excited voice came from inside, ¡°Young Master Tang, did you catch the adulterer? I told you, that woman is not a good person! If she can have one man outside, she can have a second!¡± Gu Mian immediately exploded when she heard this voice. She suddenly snatched the phone from Tang Zui¡¯s hand and sneered, ¡°It really is you! You want to drive a wedge between me and Tang Zui, right? In your next life! We¡¯re very good now! I Won¡¯t let you off so easily today!¡± When Father Yun heard Gu Mian¡¯s voice, he waspletely dumbfounded. He felt that he had done a perfect job today and even celebrated with his wife. How could he not seed? After Gu Mian finished speaking, she hung up and threw the phone aside. ¡°Can you get up now?¡±Gu Mian pushed the man on top of her. ¡°Who was that person just now?¡±Tang zui knew what had happened just by thinking about it. He had been plotted against by Father Yun. Ever since Tang Ning¡¯s ident, he had been taking care of Yun Xiaoxiao. However, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to that couple. To him, they were like strangers. ¡°Zhou Huainan, he was my ssmate when I was studying abroad,¡±Gu Mian exined. Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she didn¡¯t want Tang Zui to misunderstand her rtionship with Zhou Huainan at all. ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡±Tang zui recalled the few calls Gu Mian had received before. They should all be from that man just now. However, judging from this man¡¯s behavior just now, it seemed that his character wasn¡¯t too bad. At least after knowing that he and Gu Mian were husband and wife, he showed a terrified look. ¡°My Life Isn¡¯t asplicated as yours! It¡¯s just that simple!¡±Gu Mian looked at him frankly. Tang Zui,¡±...¡± ¡°Can you get up and talk first?¡± This bastard hadn¡¯t even pulled out his weapon yet.. It was simply.. So embarrassing. ¡°What happened to Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s father? What did he do to You?¡±Tang zui continued to ask, not intending to let her off just like that. ¡°Even if he did something to me... you would protect him... what¡¯s the point of telling you? Get Out First!¡±Gu Mian continued to push him. Chapter 1247 Chapter 1247: Chapter 1247 What Do You Smell on me? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°How do you know what I¡¯ll do if you don¡¯t tell me? Maybe if you tell me, I¡¯ll take revenge for You?¡±Tang zui stared at her and said. ¡°That¡¯s Tang Ning¡¯s biological father. Are you sure you¡¯ll do anything for me?¡±Gu Mian was obviously in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re my wife now!¡±Tang Zui deliberately moved twice to let her know the rtionship between the two of them. ¡°You... Are You Done Yet? Didn¡¯t you suspect me? You Don¡¯t trust me at all!¡±Gu Mian¡¯s face turned red. ¡°If I was in the same situation as you today, would you trust me 100% ?¡±Tang zui asked in return. Gu Mian,¡±...¡± She was speechless.. If it were him, she would definitely misunderstand. ¡°Mian Mian...¡± ¡°Go out first, I¡¯ll tell you what happened.¡± Gu Mian still wanted to take a shower, but she felt that the smell on her body was not clean at all. ¡°...¡± Although Tang Zui was reluctant to leave, he still turned around and left her first. Gu XI quickly took the bathrobe to cover herself and asked, ¡°What smell do you smell on me?¡± ¡°Your body is full of fragrance, but this room is a little... ahem...¡±Tang Zui had already smelled that special smell. ¡°Well, Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s father poured urine all over me!¡±Gu Mian got off the bed and walked to the bathroom. Tang zui immediately frowned. Damn Bastard, how dare he do this! Because of Tang Ning and Yun Xiaoxiao, he had been turning a blind eye to the couple. How dare they do such an outrageous thing! Tang zui immediately took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Help me teach a person a lesson. Don¡¯t cripple him. feed him 50 kilograms of Pee!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care where you go to find someone to Pee. 50 kilograms, not even one tael less! Also, keep him soaked in pee until he finishes drinking!¡±Tang zui hung up the phone angrily. Father Yun thought he was nothing. His wife was someone he could humiliate! Gu Mian took another shower before Tang zui forced her to bring her home. When she reached home, Gu Mian immediately rushed into the bathroom and went to take a bath. .. On the fifth day of SU Qianxun¡¯s cold, she finallypletely recovered. Due to her illness, she lost her appetite and lost a lot of weight. Long Sijue looked at her small face, which was the size of a palm, and felt very sorry for her. ¡°Other pregnant women keep gaining weight, but you keep losing weight.¡±Long sijue picked up some meat for her to eat. ¡°I always vomited during pregnancy and fell ill for a few days. It¡¯s normal for me to lose weight. Don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t the doctor say that the baby is fine?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with a smile. ¡°In short... I can¡¯t continue to lose weight like this.¡±Long Sijue was extremely worried. ¡°Alright, I promise that I¡¯ll work hard to eat my meals from now on. I Won¡¯t let myself lose weight again. Is that Alright?¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she immediately began to work hard to eat her meals. ¡°Lin ¡®er, you should eat more as well. You¡¯ve also lost weight recently.¡±Su Qianxun picked up two pieces of roasted duck for Lin ¡®er. ¡°I Miss Mommy. I haven¡¯t heard from her at all. I¡¯m so worried,¡±Lin ¡®er said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your Mommy will definitely be fine. If anything happens to her, I¡¯ll be the first to receive the news,¡±long sijue consoled him. Lin ¡®er was speechless ¡®forget it then. Don¡¯t ever hear from Mommy again.¡¯. ¡°If Xi Luo finds out that you¡¯re so worried about her, she¡¯ll definitely be happy.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with a gratified expression. Chapter 1248 Chapter 1248: ¡®chapter 1248, How Can You Backstab Me Now?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 After Su Qianxun recovered, Long Sijue went to work in thepany. After the shareholders¡¯meeting, Long sijue still became the CEO. This was because Xiao Mingyan voted for long sijue, who was the most important person in thepany. He was re-elected as the CEO of the long group with an absolute advantage. Long Aotian was so angry that he almost vomited blood. First, he asked Lan Qingcheng to beg Xiao Mingyan. Then, he personally made two more trips to thepany. However, Xiao Mingyan¡¯s attitude had always been indifferent. He didn¡¯t refuse or agree. He thought that the old woman would vote for him. Unexpectedly, in the end, all his efforts were in vain. After returning to the office, Long Aotian was so angry that he smashed everything on the desk. Lan Qingcheng¡¯s face was also very ugly. ¡°What on Earth is going on? Why did Xiao Mingyan¡¯s attitude towards you suddenly change a hundred and eighty degrees!¡±Long Aotian turned to look at the woman behind him. ¡°How would I know? If only I knew. I think that old woman is going through menopause!¡±Lan Qingcheng¡¯s expression was ugly now. ¡°You don¡¯t know, you don¡¯t know anything!¡±Long Aotian mmed his fist on the table angrily. ¡°What do you mean by that? Do you think I want to do that? I¡¯ve already tried to coax her, but she kicked me out. What can I Do? Who knows what has gotten into her!¡±Lan Qingcheng was angry at the same time, she felt a little helpless. Because she really didn¡¯t know what to do. Long Aotian was really angry. He took out his phone and called Xiao Mingyan. ¡°Hello? What¡¯s the matter?¡±Xiao Mingyan picked up the phone and asked slowly. She was still recovering in the hospital. Today¡¯s shareholders¡¯meeting was attended by one of her nephew¡¯s representatives. ¡°Why did you vote for Long Sijue? He doesn¡¯t have you in his heart at all!¡±Long aotian said. ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t care about me, I¡¯m still his mother. He can¡¯t just ignore me! He¡¯s different from you! I have nothing to do with you right now. Why should I help someone who has nothing to do with me? !¡±Xiao Mingyan sneered. ¡°You... We¡¯re husband and wife! How can you say that we have nothing to do with each other?¡±Long aotian only wanted to coax Xiao Mingyan. ¡°Long aotian, you must be mistaken. Your wife is someone else!¡± ¡°You were the one who agreed to the matter between Qingcheng and me back then. How can you turn the tables now?¡± ¡°Hehe, you still have the nerve to bring up the matter back then?¡±? ¡°Back then, we agreed that you would get a divorce after the matter was over. It¡¯s been so long since the two of US remarried! ¡°The two of you are already thinking of dumping me. Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t see through it!¡± ¡°Mingyan, you really misunderstood... You Are Qingcheng and I¡¯s great benefactor. How could we do such an ungrateful thing?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡±Xiao Mingyan did not want to think about how stupid she was back then! ¡°Then what do you want to Do?¡±Long Aotian asked. ¡°Divorce Lan Qingcheng immediately and remarry me. We can jointly propose another shareholder meeting! By then, it¡¯s not impossible for you to be the CEO!¡± Xiao Mingyan had already thought of a n. She wanted to take back everything that she had given Lan Qingcheng. Long Aotian heard these words and was about to answer when his phone was snatched by Lan Qingcheng. ¡°You Old Witch, you want me to divorce my uncle? In My Next Life, I will never divorce!¡± Long Aotian immediately snatched his phone back and pushed her to the side angrily, ¡°What are you crazy for? Mingyan and I are husband and wife. I temporarily married you because of your reputation. Now that things have passed, it¡¯s only right for us to get a divorce!¡± Chapter 1249 Chapter 1249: Chapter 1249 would let him be proud for a few more days Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Uncle, you...¡± Lan Qingcheng looked at the man in front of her in disbelief. He was the one who gave her the idea to lie to Xiao Mingyan. Long Aotian looked at Lan Qingcheng¡¯s charming face with tears on his face. His beautiful face was especially pitiful. He hung up the phone first and walked over to pick her up and put her on the sofa. ¡°Silly, the person I like the most will always be you. It¡¯s just that we¡¯re in a critical period now. Why don¡¯t we work together to lie to that old witch first! When I be the CEO, I¡¯ll kick her away!¡±Long Aotian hugged her andforted her. ¡°Now that Xiao Mingyan hates me so much, how can she be so easily fooled? She definitely won¡¯t be so easily fooled.¡±Lan Qingcheng shook her head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll remarry her first.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree!¡±Lan Qingcheng immediately objected. ¡°Think about it first. Last time, the two of us were too anxious to get married. We didn¡¯t consider the matter of the property at all. Think about it. If I remarry her and she dies... whose shares would she have in her hands?¡±Long Aotian¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent. When Lan Qingcheng heard this, her eyes instantly lit up. That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t she think of that! But.. If she really divorced long aotian, she would really have nothing. Although the LAN family had someints about her marrying long aotian, their attitude towards her had also softened a lot. Now, her grandfather had also asked her to return to the old mansion. If she lost the title of Mrs. Long, she was afraid that she and her parents would return to their original state. ¡°You can divorce me if you want. I agree, but I want half of the shares in your hands! You have to keep your word. Only then can I divorce you.¡± Lan Qingcheng was not stupid. She proposed the most advantageous condition for herself. ¡°Qingcheng, what are you doing? If I give you half more, wouldn¡¯t I be a small shareholder of thepany?¡± ¡°If you love me, if you don¡¯t n to abandon me, as long as you take care of Xiao Mingyan and we remarry, what¡¯s mine will be yours.¡±Lan Qingcheng hugged his arm. ¡°Then how do I know that you won¡¯t run away with a gigolo!¡± ¡°Uncle, what are you talking about? My life is in your hands. How would I dare!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I have to consider this matter. Let¡¯s not be hasty. Since long sijue has be the CEO, Let¡¯s let him be happy for a few more days.¡± Long Aotian was determined to obtain the shares in Xiao Mingyan¡¯s hands. If he could not even be the CEO of Long Corporation, how could he do anything big in the future! His goal was not just the Long Corporation! .. The school holidays had already begun one after another. Due to Su Qianxun¡¯s illness, she did not even manage to attend the final exams. This made her very depressed. However, when she thought about it, even if she did attend the final exams, she would still be taking a break from school during the second half of the semester when she became pregnant. It would be better for them to restudy together in the future. Fortunately, she had professor Ruan¡¯s notes. Her jewelry design had improved by leaps and bounds. Recently, Su Qianxun had designed quite a few essories, and she was very satisfied with them. She designed a panda ne for Lin ¡®er. Lin ¡®er looked extremely cute after he put it on. She took a photo and uploaded it to the Inte, and it even attracted a lot of attention. She also designed a neck cor for storm. Although storm did not like to be tied up, he still tolerated it since Su Qianxun had put it on herself. Chapter 1250 Chapter 1250: Chapter 1250 I just wanted you to see some truth Trantor: 549690339 She even designed a ring for the butler to wear when he and his wife were married for thirty years. It could be considered as an anniversary gift for them. She also gave gifts to all the servants in the house. During the weekend, Su Qianxun brought home the jewelry that she personally designed for her younger brother and Aunt Zhang. Aunt Zhang looked at the pair of jade bracelets in the box with a pleasantly surprised smile on her face. ¡°Miss, are... are... are these really for me?¡± ¡°Yes... Oh, there are some more. They¡¯re all my work for practice. Can you see if you can give them to your family?¡±Su Qianxun was now bursting with inspiration. She had designed and made quite a number of things. ¡°They¡¯re all so beautiful. They must really like them.¡±Aunt Zhang nodded repeatedly. It was especially so for this pair of bracelets. With just one look, it was obvious that they were of the highest quality. Aunt Zhang really liked them a lot. Women, no matter how old they were, would not be able to resist these beautiful things. That pair of bracelets was made from the best quality jade that Su Qianxun had obtained from the emerald mine. They were priceless. Su Qianxun walked up to Su Jiye, who had been sitting quietly by the side. She had designed a bracelet for her younger brother. The bracelet was wide and made of tinum. His name and her own name were engraved on it. He picked up his younger brother¡¯s hand and put the bracelet on it. He said, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. It suits you. Our Jiye is really getting better and better.¡± Su Jiye raised his head and looked at her. He suddenly raised his hand and hugged her. He then nted a kiss on her forehead. Su Qianxun was stunned for a moment. Then, she raised her head and looked at him in surprise. Her younger brother¡¯s condition had improved again! .. It was already afternoon when Su Qianxun left home. She called the chauffeur to pick her up, but when she went downstairs, she saw an unfamiliar car. The driver¡¯s window was rolled down, revealing Xia chuxi¡¯s face. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows and said, ¡°Why is it you again? Can you not appear in front of me again in the future?¡± Xia chuxi looked at her with aplicated gaze. He lowered the window of the backseat a little, and Su Qianxun saw Gu Mian sleeping in the backseat. She stopped breathing and looked at Xia chuxi in disbelief. ¡°What... What did you do to Mian Mian? !¡± ¡°I just wanted you to see the truth. Get in the car. She¡¯s fine. She¡¯s just asleep,¡±Xia chuxi said. ¡°What do you want? !¡± ¡°Get in the car!¡± Su Qianxun looked at Gu Mian, who was still unconscious. She had no choice but to get in the car first. The moment she got in the car, the car door was locked. Xia chuxi closed the car window and drove away. After Su Qianxun got in the car, she felt a bout of dizziness. Then, she fell asleep as well. When she woke up, she was in an unfamiliar ce. However, the clothes she was wearing earlier were gone. She had changed into something else. Su Qianxun looked at her current condition and then at the man beside her. She was so angry that she almost exploded. ¡°Xia chuxi, you bastard, where are my clothes?¡± ¡°Over there.¡±Xia chuxi pointed at a high spot not far away. Su Qianxun followed his gaze and looked over. She saw a girl hanging from a tower crane not far away. She was wearing the same dress, shoes, and socks that she was wearing today. Her hair was exactly the same as hers, her body shape was exactly the same as well. If Su Qianxun did not know that it was not her, and if she was just a bystander, she would have thought that it was her! Chapter 1251 Chapter 1251: Chapter 1251¡¯as long as he is still him, I will love him!¡¯! Trantor: 549690339 ¡®what exactly is Xia chuxi trying to do?¡¯? Su Qianxun felt as if her heart was being squeezed by arge hand. The hand tightened its grip until she waspletely out of breath. ¡°Xia chuxi, what exactly are you trying to do? !¡±Su Qianxun widened her eyes and stared at the man beside her. ¡°I¡¯m going to let you see the truth that you should have known!¡±Xia chuxi¡¯s gaze was fixed on the scene in the distance. Gu Mian, who was thrown to the ground, slowly woke up. She rubbed her slightly aching forehead and could not recall what had happened. She only remembered that she went to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities and went home. After that, she did not know anything else. Gu Mian inadvertently raised her head and saw the girl who was being lifted up by the tower crane. With one nce, she was certain that the person was Su Qianxun. Her heart almost stopped beating. ¡°Qianxun, Qianxun! How are you, Qianxun? Oh My God, who put you up there? !¡±Gu Mian was trembling all over, she looked left and right anxiously, trying to think of a way to save her. However, she knew nothing about these things. ¡°Xia chuxi, I don¡¯t want to see anything. Mian Mian... That¡¯s not me!¡± Su Qianxun immediately shouted, but no matter how hard she tried, Gu Mian could not hear her voice. She mmed the window hard, but Gu Mian, who was standing outside and almost going crazy, did not react at all. Gu Mian quickly took out her cell phone and called Tang Zui. ¡°Tang Zui,e quickly. Let Lord Juee with you. Qianxun is in danger. Hurry!¡±Gu Mian said agitatedly and sent her location to Tang Zui. Su Qianxun watched everything outside anxiously. She rushed to the door and tried to get out, but she could not open the door at all. ¡°Xia chuxi, what the hell are you doing? !¡±Su Qianxun suddenly rushed towards Xia chuxi and grabbed his arm in agitation. Xia chuxi looked at the beautiful face in front of him. His heart was in great pain.. ¡°Long Sijue is not a normal person. I must let you see his true colors!¡±Xia chuxi said. ¡°...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to see him! I¡¯ve always known that he is not a normal person! ¡°I like him. I love him. I Don¡¯t care whether he is normal or not. As long as he is still him, I will love him!¡±Su Qianxun pushed his hand away angrily and roared. Xia chuxi stared at her in disbelief. He did not expect her to say such a thing.. However, the more she acted like this, the more his heart ached. That was because her deep love made him realize just how precious he had missed out on! ¡°Let me out!¡±Su Qianxun was too agitated. She felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen. ¡°Qianxun, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±Xia chuxi quickly came over to support her. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. Stop messing around. I just want to be with him.¡±Su Qianxun grabbed his arm and did not dare to be agitated anymore. ¡°It¡¯s already begun. It Can¡¯t be over!¡±When Xia chuxi heard that she was pregnant, it was as if thousands of arrows had pierced through his heart. Su Qianxun was speechless .. When Long Sijue rushed over with Tang Zui and Si Mancheng, long sijue saw the girl hanging from the tower crane from afar. When Gu Mian saw theming over, she stumbled over and cried out, ¡°Sir Jue, please save Qianxun! Please save her!¡± Tang zui hurriedly ran over to Gu Mian and hugged her nervously. His heart was also clenched tightly. Oh My God, how could this be? ! Si Mancheng was also very nervous. He looked at long sijue who was beside him. ¡°Xun ¡®er! Quick, Go and save her now...¡± Before long sijue could finish his words, the rope that was holding the girl on the tower crane suddenly broke.. Chapter 1252 Chapter 1252: In chapter 1252, he was a monster Trantor: 549690339 ¡®Su Qianxun¡¯fell rapidly from a height of several tens of meters.. ¡°No!¡±Gu Mian screamed. His vision went dark, and he fainted immediately because he could not withstand the blow. The others were also scared out of their wits! Long sijue rushed over as if he had gone mad. He wanted to catch the falling girl, but in the end, he was a step toote. He watched with his own eyes as ¡®Su Qianxun¡¯fell to the ground face down. Blood flowed out from her body like water, dyeing the ground around her red. At that moment, Long Sijue felt his soul tremble violently.. He stared at the blood on the ground. Countless fragments shed through his mind, and the scene in front of him began to shake. He covered his head with his hand, and his breathing became increasingly rapid.. Tang zui put down Gu Mian and rushed over. Si Mancheng also rushed over. The two of them supported him and called out anxiously, ¡°Jue, calm down!¡± ¡°Jue, calm down First!¡± Even though they did not know how to calm down now! However, once long sijue was greatly agitated, the consequences would be unimaginable! In the room on the second floor, Su Qianxun watched all of this nervously. She could no longer breathe.. Long Sijue suddenly let out a roar. He flung Tang Zui and Si Mancheng away. His strength seemed to be so great that it surpassed the limits of human strength. Tang zui and Si Mancheng were sent flying like kites with a broken string, the two of them actually fell dozens of meters away! * crack, crack, crack... * The clothes on long Sijue¡¯s body, which had originally fit together, burst open. His eyes turnedpletely ice-blue. Stubble grew on his chin, and on his neck.., the blood vessels and veins on his hands bulged out one by one.. Everyone was stunned by this scene.. Xu Dian and the bodyguards who were rushing over also stopped in their tracks and did not dare to approach long sijue for a moment.. Tang zui and Si Mancheng both suffered internal injuries from the fall, and both of them vomited blood. Long Sijue suddenly turned around and looked at Xu Dian and the bodyguards. Everyone was shocked by his appearance and kept retreating while swallowing their saliva. Long Sijue suddenly moved. He rushed towards Xu Dian and the bodyguards and knocked over more than a dozen people in an instant.. Tang zui and Si Mancheng quickly got up and rushed towards him.. .. ¡°Ah Jue, Ah Jue!¡±Su Qianxun watched this scene in disbelief. She mmed her hand on the window and shouted long sijue¡¯s name. ¡°Xun ¡®er, did you see that? This is what he really looks like. He¡¯s a monster!¡±Xia chuxi said. ¡°Ah Jue, I want to go down. Let Me Go Down!¡±Su Qianxun turned around and ran towards the door. She wanted to go out. She wanted to find Ah Jue! ¡°Xun ¡®er, are you crazy? He¡¯ll kill you!¡±Xia chuxi grabbed her and said. ¡°I told you before. No matter what he is, I love him!¡±Su Qianxun pushed him away forcefully. She rushed to the window, grabbed a piece of ss from the floor, and ced it on the artery on her neck. Then, she shouted, ¡°Open the door! Otherwise, I¡¯ll die here right now!¡± Xia chuxi¡¯s breathing stopped. He quickly said, ¡°Xun ¡®er, calm down first. I¡¯ll open the door. I¡¯ll open the door right now!¡± ¡°Hurry Up!¡±Su Qianxun was so agitated that her skin was slightly punctured. Xia chuxi was really afraid that she would hurt him. He quickly opened the door. Su Qianxun threw away the ss shards and ran out quickly.. By the time Su Qianxun rushed downstairs, Xu Dian and his bodyguards were already badly beaten up. Tang zui and Si Mancheng were also sent flying. Chapter 1253 Chapter 1253: ¡®chapter 1253... Are You really not afraid?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 Tang zui and Si Manchengy on the ground in pain. They spat out another mouthful of blood, and both of them fainted.. Long Sijue turned around and looked at the girl who had fallen to the ground in the distance. In the blink of an eye, he returned to the girl¡¯s side. His speed was definitely beyond human limits.. Su Qianxun wanted to rush over, but Xia chuxi stopped her. ¡°Are you crazy? He¡¯s a monster now. If you go over, he¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡±Su Qianxun pushed him away angrily and stumbled out. ¡°Ah Jue!¡±Su Qianxun rushed out and shouted loudly. When Long Sijue heard this voice, his mind buzzed for a moment. His rationality returned to his mind. He slowly turned around and saw Su Qianxun standing in the distance. Su Qianxun looked at the man in front of her. His clothes were torn into strips, and he had a strange figure. His eyes had turnedpletely blue, and there was a green stubble on his chin. Just as Xia chuxi said, he looked like a monster.. Long sijue also realized his situation at that moment. His pupils contracted violently, and he looked nervously at the young woman not far away.. Just when he thought that she would be frightened by him, Su Qianxun suddenly ran towards him.. She ran to the man and hugged him tightly. She raised her head and looked at him. She kept saying, ¡°I¡¯m here. That¡¯s not me. I¡¯m not dead! Don¡¯t worry...¡± As Su Qianxun spoke, she even tiptoed and kissed him on the lips.. Long Sijue felt as if he was in a dream. She... was not afraid at all.. He stiffly raised his arms and carefully wrapped her in his embrace. Su Qianxun put down her heels and raised her head to look at him. There was not a hint of disgust in her eyes. She was afraid. There was only worry in her eyes. Long sijue stared at the girl in front of him. The blue color in his eyes slowly faded, the stubble disappeared, and his chin became smooth. The abnormality on his body also returned to normal bit by bit. Xu Dian and the group of bodyguards were all severely injured. Most likely, they were all internally injured. They looked at the man who was acting like a monster just a moment ago. Because of a weak girl, he instantly returned to normal. They were all a little dumbfounded, his operating skills were also at level 6. However, it was a good thing that their master was back to normal. They were all relieved.. Gu Mian saw everything as well. She was also extremely shocked. However, she was more afraid. ¡®what¡¯s wrong with long sijue? Is He a mutant?¡¯? ¡®is he really a monster?¡¯? ¡°Did I scare you?¡±Long sijue raised his hand and gently touched her delicate and fair face. There was worry in his eyes. Su Qianxun immediately shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I scared you.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s body froze. He could not believe that she would say such a thing after seeing that he had be a ¡®monster¡¯. ¡°You... are you really not afraid of how I looked just now?¡±Long Sijue looked at her with uncertainty. There was anxiety and unease in the depths of his eyes. ¡°If you became like that just now because of me... Why should I be afraid?¡±Su Qianxun raised her hand and cupped his face. She was not afraid, but her heart ached for him. When Long Sijue heard what she said, he lowered his head and kissed her little mouth.. He really loved her sweet little mouth to death.. Xu Dian and the slightly injured bodyguard stood up and walked over to check on the fake SU Qianxun carefully. When the fake SU Qianxun was flipped over, everyone almost vomited. The fake SU Qianxun was already smashed into a bloody mess. Her face was also a mess, and it was impossible to see her original appearance clearly.. * * * * Add another chapter and ask for a ticket Chapter 1254 Chapter 1254: Chapter 1254 ¡ª he would still feel uneasy Trantor: 549690339 In the hospital. Long sijue found a ward to take a shower and change his clothes. He stood under the shower and allowed the cold water to wash over his body. His mind was filled with the image of his Gu poison acting up.. It was not until someone knocked on the bathroom door that long Sijue suddenly opened his eyes. He raised his hand and closed the shower. Long sijue came out wearing a bathrobe. The first thing he saw was the little girl who was standing outside with a full set of clothes in her arms. There was an uneasy look in his eyes. Even though she said that she did not mind, he still felt uneasy when he saw her face with his own eyes at that time.. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I saw that you were in there for a long time. I was worried.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him nervously. Long Sijue looked into her eyes. The bitterness in his heart spread. He could tell that even though she said that she did not mind, her attitude towards him had changed. She was nervous.. ¡°Um, I brought the clothes that Xu Dian sent over for you. Dry yourself and change into them.¡±Su Qianxun turned around and walked to the bedside to put down the clothes. Long sijue walked to the bedside and lowered his head to stare at her. Su Qianxun continued, ¡°Tang Zui and Si Mancheng have already woken up. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get a towel to dry your hair.¡± As Su Qianxun spoke, she went to the bathroom. She looked at herself in the mirror. She did not know how to act more naturally. ¡®Let Nature take its course.¡¯. She took the towel and came out. Su Qianxun came to the bedside and began to dry long Sijue¡¯s hair. Long Sijue suddenly hugged her, turned around, and pressed her against the bed. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart tightened. She pushed the hand holding the towel against his chest and looked at him nkly. ¡°Ah... Ah Jue... What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still afraid of Me...¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. Su Qianxun was stunned for a moment before she immediately shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not afraid of You!¡± ¡°What if... I mean, what if one day, I can only live as a monster? What would you do?¡±Long Sijue asked as he gently stroked her cheek with his fingers. ¡°I won¡¯t! You¡¯ll definitely recover!¡±Su Qianxun knew that he did not like that form of his either. Long Sijue¡¯s body froze. As expected, she hated the way he looked. He suddenly stood up and left. He picked up his clothes and went to the bathroom. Su Qianxuny there and blinked. ¡®Did I say something wrong again?¡¯. ¡®but...¡¯ She just wanted to tell him that she was really not afraid of him. She did not want him to live in that form because he did not like it either. However, it seemed that the more nervous she was and the more she cared about his feelings, the more unhappy he would be. Three minutester, Long sijue came out of the bathroom. Su Qianxun was about to say something to him when he said tly, ¡°I¡¯m going to check on Tang Zui and Si Mancheng.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s heart instantly tightened.. When Long sijue walked out of the ward, she realized what was going on. She put down the towel and followed him out. She saw Xu Dian walking over. Xu Dian was smart. He knew that long Sijue was not someone to be trifled with back then, so he did not fight him head-on. Therefore, he only sustained some superficial injuries. ¡°Xu Dian, that girl...¡±Su Qianxun looked at him nervously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, miss. The autopsy has already been done. That girl was already dead. The autopsy has also been done. She was sold by her parents...¡±when Xu Dian said this, a hint of coldness shed across his eyes. There really were such unscrupulous parents in this world who actually sold their daughter¡¯s corpse to make money. Chapter 1255 Chapter 1255: Chapter 1255: I believe in him. He will definitely not hurt me Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun was also shocked when she heard that. She could not believe that such heartless parents really existed in this world. However, when she thought about her own parents.. Su Qianxun smiled bitterly. She was afraid that if she was a little unlucky, her fate would not be any better than this girl¡¯s. Her fate hadpletely changed because she met long sijue. When she thought of this, her heart softened. ¡°Xu Dian, Bury that girl properly. Don¡¯t tell her family where she is. Let her leave quietly,¡±Su Qianxun instructed. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±Xu Dian nodded and left to carry out his orders. Su Qianxun thought of Xia chuxi. If it were not for him, long sijue would not have been driven to madness! Su Qianxun also went to Tang Zui and Si Mancheng¡¯s ward. Both of them were lying on the bed, and they looked like they had nothing to live for. Long Sijue stood in the ward with his brows furrowed. ¡°Jue, don¡¯t me yourself. The two of us have tough skin and thick flesh. We can withstand a beating. We¡¯ll be fine,¡±Si Mancheng said as he braced himself. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The two of US will be fine. We¡¯ll be discharged from the hospital in a while.¡±Tang zui smiled as well. However, it was still fine if he did not smile. As soon as he did, he started coughing. The pain in his chest made him want to die. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡±Long Sijue apologized to the two of them. When Su Qianxun saw his expression, her heart instantly ached. She walked over to him and held hisrge hand. ¡°I¡¯m the one who should be apologizing. This time, it¡¯s all my fault. If it weren¡¯t for me, Xia chuxi wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing...¡± ¡°Alright, Alright. We¡¯re family. It¡¯s too much to apologize.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, jue. We know that you didn¡¯t have a choice. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Tang zui and Si Mancheng could not possibly me long sijue. However, he could not let it go so easily. ¡°Qianxun, let them talk first. Let¡¯s go out for a while.¡±Gu Mian walked over and dragged Su Qianxun out of the ward first. Su Qianxun looked at long sijue worriedly before she left with Gu Mian. After the two of them left, Long Sijue looked at the closed door. A hint of disappointment shed in his eyes.. .. Gu Mian dragged Su Qianxun to the stairwell. Su Qianxun knew that Gu Mian had something to say, so she asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°Qianxun, you saw it too... Long Sijue¡¯s appearance... Are you really not afraid?¡±Gu Mian was very worried about her. ¡°He became like that because he thought that I was dead,¡±Su Qianxun exined. ¡°I know that too... But... What¡¯s wrong with him? Did he mutate? After he mutates, he won¡¯t recognize his family. I¡¯m worried about you...¡± ¡°You saw it yourself. When he heard me call his name, he slowly returned to normal. I believe in him. Even if he hurts others, he would never hurt me.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°Mian Mian, you have to believe in me! I believe in him. He would never hurt me.¡±Su Qianxun firmly held her hand. After Gu Mian heard what she said, she did not say anything else, even though she was still worried. ¡®who knows if long Sijue¡¯s situation will be even worse in the future? ¡®will he not recognize his own family...¡¯ Even if Gu Mian was worried, there was nothing she could do now. Even Long sijue would not let go of her, let alone Su Qianxun¡¯s stubborn mind. Besides, the two of them were now husband and wife. Right now, Gu Mian only hoped that long sijue would really not hurt Su Qianxun. When the two of them came out and saw long sijue, Gu Mian cleared her throat awkwardly and left after informing Su Qianxun. Chapter 1256 Chapter 1256: Chapter 1256¡¯Let¡¯s go home.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun walked up to long sijue and held his hand. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home, okay?¡± When Long Sijue heard what she said, he immediately lifted her up and brought her out of the hospital. .. In the ward. Tang zui and Si Mancheng were already ready to be discharged from the hospital. Even though they had sustained internal injuries, they only needed a little treatment. Tang zui could tell what Gu Mian was worried about when he saw how worried she was. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, didn¡¯t you see? Jue returned to normal for the sake of Miss Su. Even if he has turned into aplete stranger, he would still recognize her,¡±Tang zuiforted her. ¡°Then can you tell me why long Sijue is like that? He¡¯s... really scary.¡±Gu Mian really couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Jue is definitely not a monster... Don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of that chick, Su Qianxun. Actually, Jue doesn¡¯t want to be like this either.¡± ¡°...¡± .. After long sijue and Su Qianxun returned to Jin Garden, Long Sijue went straight to the study room. Su Qianxun looked at his lonely back and felt both distressed and helpless. She frowned and stood where she was. ¡®could it be that I didn¡¯t express myself clearly enough?¡¯? She really did not care about his appearance, and she was not afraid of what he would look like after he changed his appearance. Su Qianxun turned around and went to the kitchen. She personally made two bowls of noodles and carried them upstairs. When she entered long Sijue¡¯s study, he was indeed smoking. When he saw Su Qianxun enter, he quickly put out the cigarette in the ashtray. ¡°Don¡¯te in yet!¡±Long sijue quickly stood up and went to open the window. She was pregnant now, so she definitely could not smell the smoke. It was not good for the baby. Su Qianxun looked at him and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we eat somewhere else?¡± ¡°Yes,¡±long Sijue answered. Su Qianxun carried the noodles to the small living room outside. Long sijue also walked out. She ced the two bowls of noodles on the table and handed him the chopsticks. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten anything even after all this time. I¡¯m so hungry.¡±Su Qianxun smiled at him. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, eat more.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat together.¡± As Su Qianxun spoke, she lowered her head and began to eat. Long sijue also began to eat his bowl of noodles. Su Qianxun nced at him from time to time, wanting to say something. However, he looked very calm now, and she did not know where to begin. After the two of them finished eating their noodles, long sijue looked at the time and said, ¡°Go to sleep. It¡¯s veryte.¡± ¡°Then, sleep with me.¡±Su Qianxun immediately grabbed his hand. Long sijue was speechless ¡°You... are willing to let me apany you?¡±Long sijue still did not have any confidence. ¡°You¡¯re my husband. If you¡¯re not going to apany me, who¡¯s going to apany me? Are you going to let Lin ¡®er and Stormwind apany me?¡±Su Qianxun got up and sat on hisp. At the same time, she wrapped her arms around herself. Long sijue stared at her in a daze. He did not say anything. He carried her up and went back to the bedroom. After both of them washed up, they returned to the bed. As soon as long sijueid down, Su Qianxun immediately flipped over and pinned him down. She opened her small mouth and bit his chin. Long Sijue¡¯s body tensed up. His hands unconsciously grabbed her small waist. ¡°Xun ¡®er, stop fooling around. Get Down!¡±Long sijue wanted to push her down. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go down...¡±Su Qianxun continued to kiss him, and her body was still rubbing against his body. ¡°You¡¯re ying with fire!¡±Long sijue gritted his teeth and said. ¡°HMM... I do want to set myself on fire, but you¡¯re the only one allowed to set me on fire.¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she felt shy. Chapter 1257 Chapter 1257: Chapter 1257 there were not many things he wanted in his life Trantor: 549690339 Long sijue¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down when she nudged him. ¡°What did you say? !¡± ¡°Forget it if you didn¡¯t hear me clearly. I¡¯ll continue then,¡±Su Qianxun mumbled softly. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now... you can¡¯t act recklessly!¡±Long Sijue did not dare to forget the Doctor¡¯s warning. ¡°The baby has long been in bed and is stable. As long as you¡¯re gentle and slow, it¡¯s still okay.¡± Su Qianxun was so embarrassed that she almost died of embarrassment. Why did she say such things as if she really wanted to.. * cough * Even though she did miss him.. However, if she was not afraid that this fellow would let his imagination run wild, she would never have taken the initiative to do so! ¡°...¡± ¡°Really?¡±Long Sijue was also tempted. After all, he had not really touched her for a long time. ¡°Yes, find a suitable position. be gentle,¡±su Qianxun said. ¡°Which position is suitable?¡±Long Sijue asked. ¡°Just... You¡¯re behind me!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s face was burning. ¡°...¡±are you sure you¡¯re not joking? Wouldn¡¯t that be more dangerous? ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. This way!¡±Su Qianxun gently took his hand and ced it on her waist. When they were done, long sijue looked at her nervously and asked, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°...¡± Long sijue finally heaved a sigh of relief after he heard that. Then, he thought of a question. ¡®How did I know that this position is okay?¡¯? ¡®could it be that I went online to look it up?¡¯? When he thought of this, long sijue hugged her even tighter. She wanted to tell him that she was really not afraid of him. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Su Qianxun responded and closed her eyes in peace. He should be able to sense the sincerity that she was showing now. Long Sijue tightened his arms around her again. His gaze was filled with gentleness as he stared at the girl in front of him. In fact, he did not want many things in his life. He just wanted to be alone. In the middle of the night, Su Qianxun began to have nightmares. Long sijue woke up immediately. He saw that she was so frightened that she was trembling non-stop. He kept shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t... Go Away... go away... Don¡¯te over... Don¡¯te over...¡± He felt as if his heart was about to be torn apart.. ¡®Did she dream about me?¡¯? ¡®So, everything she said during the day about not being afraid was a lie.. ¡®she¡¯s still afraid of Me!¡¯! She could hide it very well when she was awake, but once she fell asleep, she could no longer hide it. ¡®...¡¯ Because she slepttest night, it was almost noon when Su Qianxun woke up. She was bing more and more lethargic. The Doctor said that this was a normal situation. Once a pregnant woman reached a certain stage, she would be lethargic. When SU Qianxun woke up, Long sijue was no longer in the room. She reached out and touched the spot beside him. It was already cold. ¡®He must have gone to work.¡¯. Su Qianxun leaned against the bed. She raised her hand and gently rubbed the space between her eyebrows. She felt a little regretful that she took a nce at the girl who had been thrown. It caused her to have such a terrible nightmarest night.. In the afternoon, after the Butler finished preparing lunch, Su Qianxun asked him to prepare a serving for her. She was prepared to go to the office to deliver lunch to long sijue.. She also wanted to take a look at his condition. She was still worried about what happened yesterday. Long sijue definitely did not look normal, but she did not dare to ask too much because she was afraid that he would think too much of it. The Butler immediately did as he was told. After Su Qianxun informed Lin ¡®er, she left in the car. Lin ¡®er reached out and hugged stormwind by the side. He mumbled, ¡°You¡¯re the best. You¡¯re the only one who will always be by my side.¡± Chapter 1258 Chapter 1258: Forget about chapter 1258 Trantor: 549690339 In long sijue¡¯s office. Tang zui and Si Mancheng both looked at the man in front of them worriedly. Long sijue had mutated before, but it was not as serious as this time. The most serious thing in the past was that his eyes had turnedpletely blue. It was the first time that his body had mutated like yesterday. ¡°Damn it, what did that Zi fan eat all these years? I see that your gu poison has not improved at all!¡±Tang zui pped the table angrily. ¡°The GU poison in Jue¡¯s body has indeed improved. This is something that both you and I have witnessed. Yesterday, it must have been because Jue suffered too much, that¡¯s why...¡±Si Mancheng said. ¡°Anyway, that woman definitely doesn¡¯t have good intentions! All these years, we¡¯ve really underestimated her.¡±Tang zui snorted angrily, thinking about how to punish that slut again. ¡°Jue, what are you thinking about? How are you feeling? Are you feeling unwell?¡±Si Mancheng looked at long sijue and asked. He realized that long sijue had been standing there in a daze. ¡°Huh?¡±Long Sijue raised his head and looked at the two of them. The two of them were speechless It turned out that after the two of them had been talking for so long, the person in question had not listened at all. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Xun ¡®er, you¡¯re afraid of me,¡±long sijue said with a frown. ¡°...¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. Although both of US fainted yesterday, I heard from the bodyguards that she wasn¡¯t afraid of you at all. She even kissed you.¡±Tang zui really wanted to see what had happened at that time. ¡°She¡¯s probably afraid that I¡¯ll be sad,¡±long Sijue¡¯s voice sounded a little disappointed. Last night, when she had a nightmare, she looked really scared. ¡°How could that be? Why would you think that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You guys go back to work first. Long Aotian didn¡¯t manage to be the CEO this time. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll do something else. Keep an eye on him.¡± Long sijue instructed. ¡°Then stop letting your imagination run wild. Qian Xun definitely won¡¯t be afraid of you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If she was afraid of you, she would have run away a long time ago. If you have any questions, just ask her directly. See what she has to say. Don¡¯t be bored whenever something happens.¡± Long sijue was speechless Someone knocked on the office door. Su Qianxun walked in and said, ¡°Ah Jue, I¡¯m here to deliver your meal.¡± ¡°Young Lady Su, do you have any portions for me?¡±Tang zui immediately asked. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m Sorry. I only brought two portions for two!¡±Su Qianxun immediately hugged the lunchbox in her arms tightly. She was on guard against him, as if she was afraid that he would snatch it away from her. Tang Zui was speechless ¡°We¡¯ll take our leave first. We Won¡¯t disturb you while you¡¯re eating.¡±Si Mancheng pulled Tang Zui and left the office. When Su Qianxun saw that the two of them had left, she walked to the coffee table and ced the food on it. She said, ¡°Come over and eat. I know that you haven¡¯t eaten yet. I¡¯ve asked around outside.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble in the future,¡±long sijue said, but he still stood up and walked over. Su Qianxun took out all the lunch boxes and ced them on the table. She said, ¡°If you like it, I¡¯m on vacation anyway, so I¡¯lle over every day to have lunch with you... HMM, if you don¡¯t like it, then forget it.¡± ¡°I like it... how could I not like it?¡±Long sijue immediately held her hand tightly and said. When Su Qianxun saw how nervous he was, a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll bring it to you every day.¡± Long sijue stared at her, but his emotions wereplicated. ¡®is she afraid that I¡¯ll find out? Is She Afraid of Me?¡¯? Su Qianxun did not know what he was thinking. She handed him the chopsticks and the two of them began to eat. Chapter 1259 Chapter 1259: Chapter 1259 turns out that... he did not love her.. Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Actually... you don¡¯t have to do this...¡± As soon as long sijue finished speaking, Su Qianxun suddenly retched. She quickly put down her chopsticks and covered her mouth. ¡°Do you want to throw up again?¡±Long sijue quickly stood up and helped her look for the dried fruit that she often ate when she was pregnant and vomited. Su Qianxun felt a little better after she ate it. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would carry this with you.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m used to it.¡±Long sijue looked at her worriedly. ¡°I was asking for it myself. I had nothing better to do yesterday than to nce at the girl who fell to the ground... not only did I have a nightmarest night, I even felt nauseous after eating today.¡±Su Qianxun chewed on the dried fruit, sheined at the same time. Long Sijue¡¯s body froze. He looked at her in disbelief and asked, ¡°What did you just say? You had a nightmarest night because of that girl.¡± ¡°Yeah, think about it. It was so scary... how could I not be afraid in my dreams? Uh... What do you mean by that? Do you know that I had a nightmare?¡±Su Qianxun blinked and looked at him. ¡°Ahem... I heard it in a daze.¡±Although long sijue felt a little awkward, he was relieved. ¡°Long sijue! Do you not trust me that much?¡±There was nothing Su Qianxun could not figure out. No wonder he did not see anyone when she woke up after what happened yesterday. He must still be unwilling to believe that she was not afraid of him. In fact, she even felt that she had a nightmare about himst night. ¡°...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what I did to make you misunderstand, whether it¡¯s because you don¡¯t have confidence in me, or whether it¡¯s because you don¡¯t have confidence in yourself! I¡¯m making it very clear now that I¡¯m not afraid of You! Do you understand? !¡±Su Qianxun said very seriously. When Long Sijue heard what she said, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He raised his hand and tucked the long hair by her ear behind her ear before he responded softly. ¡°Scoundrel! Since you¡¯re so suspicious of me, I won¡¯t bother with you anymore. I Won¡¯t bring you any food in the future!¡±Su Qianxun pretended to be about to leave. Long sijue quickly hugged her. ¡°I won¡¯t do it in the future.¡± ¡°Do you remember how you treated me when I was made ugly by others?¡± Su Qianxun suddenly asked him. Long sijue¡¯s gaze deepened, and therge hand that was holding her hand tightened. ¡°At that time, you didn¡¯t dislike me at all. From that moment on, I¡¯ve actually already decided on you.¡±Su Qianxun took the initiative to hug his waist and pressed her face against his chest. ¡°No matter what you be, it doesn¡¯t make any difference to me. As long as you¡¯re still you, I¡¯ll love you.¡± She closed her eyes gently and felt his strong heartbeat. Only then could she feel at ease. Long Sijue did not expect to hear her say such a thing today. He held her head with hisrge hand and said, ¡°Me Too!¡± ¡°What are you also?¡±Su Qianxun opened her eyes and asked. ¡°What You Said...¡± ¡°What did I say?¡± ¡°No matter what you be, it doesn¡¯t make any difference to me. As long as you¡¯re still you, I want you,¡±long sijue said. When Su Qianxun heard this, her chest tightened. ¡®So it¡¯s because I want her... not because I love her...¡¯ Su Qianxun wanted to say something else, but long Sijue¡¯s cell phone rang. He went to answer the call first. She sat there gloomily. She felt a little frustrated again. After long Sijue answered the call, he came back and began to eat. Su Qianxun ate her food absentmindedly. asionally, she would look at the man beside her.. Chapter 1260 Chapter 1260: Chapter 1260. He could only choose to avoid it Trantor: 549690339 After dinner, Long Sijue had a meeting to attend. He told Su Qianxun to go back first. Su Qianxun looked at him and wanted to say something, but she hesitated. Long sijue quickly left the office. He stood at the door of the office and paused for a moment. Actually, he did not want to bring up the matter about the voodoo in his body. He knew that she would definitely want to ask him about it, so he could only choose to avoid it.. The less she knew about that matter, the better. After Su Qianxun packed and washed the lunch boxes, she left the office. When she left the office, she saw Xia chuxi. He had a deep frown on his face, as if he was deeply troubled. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows. ¡®Xia chuxi must have been arrested for what he did, right?¡¯? When she saw long aotian alighting from the car, she immediately understood what was going on. Long aotian had bailed Xia chuxi out. After all, no one really died in this incident. The person who fell from the car was already dead. Long aotian disliked Su Qianxun very much. When he saw her, his gaze became exceptionally cold. When Xia chuxi saw her, he immediately walked over and pulled her aside. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t Pull Me Away.¡±Su Qianxun retracted her arm forcefully. Right now, Su Qianxun was quite strong as well. If she was unwilling, Xia chuxi really would not be able to catch her. The bodyguard wanted toe over and help, but Su Qianxun stopped him. ¡°You saw it. Long Sijue is not a normal person at all,¡±Xia chuxi said. ¡°I saw what you wanted me to see... Then, you should have seen it clearly too. I Don¡¯t care at all! No matter what he turns into, I won¡¯t care!¡±Su Qianxun really wanted to stuff these words into his head. ¡°Long Sijue¡¯s current condition is only mild. It will only get worse in the future. It¡¯s not certain what he will turn into when that timees! It might be dozens of times scarier than now,¡±Xia chuxi said coldly. ¡°No matter what he turns into, I don¡¯t Care!¡±Su Qianxun looked at him seriously and said. ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn! I¡¯m trying to save you!¡± ¡°Thank you for your kindness. I really don¡¯t need it!¡±Su Qianxun smiled and turned to leave. ¡°You¡¯ve Changed!¡±Xia chuxi suddenly said. ¡°I...¡± ¡°In the past, you put your family first. But look at you now. What have you be? You only have long sijue in your heart! ¡°Su Jiye¡¯s illness hasn¡¯t recovered yet, and Su Mochen¡¯s whereabouts are still unknown. You¡¯ve also turned a blind eye to your mother¡¯s condition!¡± When Su Qianxun heard what he said, she found it funny. ¡°This is all my business. You Don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°Do you really not want to see Auntie again? I¡¯ll take you there,¡±Xia chuxi said. ¡°Even if I want to see her, I don¡¯t need you to take me there. Besides, I don¡¯t have any intention of seeing her for the time being.¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she got into the car. Xia chuxi wanted to chase after her, but long aotian stopped him. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. We¡¯ll talk about chasing after womenter.¡± Xia chuxi stopped chasing after long aotian. He could only watch as the car carrying Su Qianxun left. He followed long aotian into thepany unwillingly. In the elevator, Xia Chuxi was thinking about the bottle of medicine that Xiao Mingyan gave him. He did not know what it was, but it was very effective on long sijue. ¡°What are you thinking about? Are you still thinking about that woman?¡±Long aotian questioned coldly. ¡°No, I¡¯m thinking about long sijue... What¡¯s wrong with him? Is He really a monster?¡±Xia chuxi asked. He had his own selfish motives, so he didn¡¯t tell long Aotian about Xiao Mingyan giving him the potion. Chapter 1261 Chapter 1261: Chapter 1261: who poisoned him? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°How could it be a monster? He was poisoned by a strange gu,¡±long Aotian said. ¡°I see... Then who poisoned him?¡±Xia chuxi thought it was the man in front of him. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. He was poisoned by this strange gu when I found out. When he was brought back to the long family, his eyes were blue. I¡¯ve never seen such a mutation like you said, but... to him, he has mutated once. The next time he mutated, he would only be more ferocious. You did a good thing this time.¡±Long Aotian smiled in satisfaction. Xia chuxi was shocked. His thoughts raced. ¡®could it be that Xiao Mingyan poisoned long sijue?¡¯? ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for her, why would she have the medicine to trigger the effect of his Gu?¡¯? Xia chuxi felt that the long family was not a good ce to stay either. Everyone seemed to have an unknown side to them, and he could not see through any of them. It seemed that he had to be even more careful in what he did next. He thought about the fact that Su Qianxun was pregnant now, and he became even more worried that she would be in danger. .. After Su Qianxun left the long corporation, she thought about how her mother was feeling a little down. She could sense that her mother did not like her anymore.. She did not have much to do in the afternoon, so she decided to ask Gu Mian out. Gu Mian was woken up by her phone call. After Tang Zui returned home yesterday, he tormented her for the entire night. She even wondered if his internal injuries were real? In addition to that, she had been in a bad mood recently. She looked very dispirited. ¡°Hey, Mian Mian, what are you doing this afternoon? Do you want to go out for a walk?¡± Su Qianxun also hoped that Gu Mian could go out for a walk. Everything that had happened recently was a blow to her. Fortunately, Gu Mian was also a very resilient person. However, even if he could not defeat her, he would still make her very sad. ¡°Sure. Send me the address. I¡¯ll be there in about an hour,¡±Gu Mian immediately agreed. After Su Qianxun hung up the phone, she sent the address to Gu Mian. There was a baby-making shop next to her. She reached out and touched her rather t stomach before she walked in. The baby-making shop was veryrge. It was filled with baby products and looked extremely adorable. Su Qianxun smiled as she looked at it. ¡°Wee. What can I Get You?¡±The salesperson greeted her warmly. ¡°I¡¯m just looking around.¡±Su Qianxun smiled a little awkwardly. After all, she was only about two months pregnant, and she did not need anything from this ce. ¡°Miss, are you buying something for someone else?¡±The salesperson asked. ¡°No, I just want to take a look. I have a baby.¡±Su Qianxun looked at the shop assistant shyly. ¡°Wow, I really didn¡¯t expect you to have a baby at such a young age. It¡¯s still early, right? ¡°You can take a look at the prenatal education products. Nowadays, children¡¯s education must not be left behind. You have to start from the fetus.¡±The shop assistant pointed at the prenatal education products in front of her. ¡®how would su Qianxun know anything about this?¡¯? She did not expect that children nowadays would start to be educated from the fetus. She followed the shop assistant over. The shop assistant kept on introducing the products to her. In the end, she bought a set of prenatal education music. When she left, she took a fancy to a very cute doll. She seemed to like it very much, so she bought it as well. After she paid, Su Qianxun found a cafe and waited for Gu Mian. Su Qianxun did not notice that a man had been staring at her since she entered the cafe. After Su Qianxun sat down and ordered a ss of milk, she took out her phone and sent long sijue a message. Chapter 1262 Chapter 1262: Chapter 1262 he was not even one-thousandth as handsome as my boyfriend Trantor: 549690339 She took a photo of the things she bought and sent it to him. ¡®I just bought it from a maternity store. I can give my baby prenatal education in the future. The Salesperson said that Daddy is also very important to the baby¡¯s prenatal education process!¡¯ Long Sijue¡¯s phone rang. He immediately picked it up and read the message on it. When he saw that it was from Su Qianxun, his expression softened a little. He immediately typed a word and sent it to her. Su Qianxun felt a little helpless when she saw this word. ¡®Can¡¯t you say a few more words?¡¯? ¡®other than being in bed, I¡¯m really a blockhead!¡¯! However, she was still in a very good mood. ¡°Young master Li, what do you mean by this? You¡¯re on a blind date with me. What do you mean by staring at other women?¡± The woman opposite Li Junyu stared at him and questioned him angrily. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. I don¡¯t have feelings for you. The Girl I like is there.¡±Li Junyu smiled faintly. ¡°You...¡±the woman was so angry that her face turned red. Her family was also a well-known family in Dragon City. She had never suffered such humiliation since she was young. She immediately stood up and walked up to Su Qianxun. Before Su Qianxun could react, the ss of milk in front of her had already been fed to her hair.. Su Qianxun almost flipped the table over. She raised her head and stared calmly at the woman in front of her. She was certain that she had never met her before. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can snatch my man just because you have a seductive face!¡± ¡°Hey, Young Lady, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve agreed to date you, right?¡±Li Junyu walked over and said. ¡°But you¡¯re not dating me because of her!¡±The woman turned her head and shouted angrily. Su Qianxun took out two pieces of paper and slowly wiped the milk off her head. She nced at Li Junyu unhappily. ¡°Are you trying to frame me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth!¡±Li Junyu shrugged. The woman was about to lose her temper when Su Qianxun suddenly raised her phone. The woman was speechless Su Qianxun¡¯s phone was showing an intimate photo of SU Qianxun and long sijue. Su Qianxun used it as a screensaver. ¡°Young Lady, you¡¯ve been deceived by him. I was merely dragged along by him. He¡¯s not even one-thousandth as handsome as my boyfriend. How could I possibly not want my boyfriend and fall in love with him? ¡°I¡¯m Not Stupid!¡±Su Qianxun looked at Li Junyu with disdain. When Li Junyu heard this, he furrowed his brows tightly! ¡®Is this woman blind? How dare she say that she¡¯s not one-thousandth as handsome as long sijue!¡¯! ¡°Bastard!¡±The woman turned around and scolded Li Junyu angrily. She then apologized to Su Qianxun and left. Su Qianxun was extremely depressed. ¡®who did I offend? Why did I get a ss of milk sshed on me for no reason!¡¯! However, since the other party had apologized, she was not someone who was calctive. She could only forget about it and admit that she was unlucky. ¡°Miss Su, are you blind? Am I not as handsome as long sijue?¡±Li Junyu sneered and sat down. Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him with a horrified expression. ¡°Young master Li, I think that everyone should have some self-awareness. How can youpare yourself to our Ah Jue?¡± ¡°What did you say? !¡±Li Junyu¡¯s face turned green. What the hell was that expression on her face! He was definitely a hundred times better than long sijue! ¡°Your eyebrows are not as stylish as my Ah Jue¡¯s, your nose is not as tall as my Ah Jue¡¯s, your eyes are not as exquisite and deep, your mouth is not as perfect as my Ah Jue¡¯s, and even your hair is a few levels lower than my Ah Jue¡¯s. Let¡¯s talk about your figure. Tsk, My Ah Jue has surpassed you by an entire gxy!¡±Su Qianxun judged him rudely! Chapter 1263 Chapter 1263: She had really had enough of taking the me for Chapter 1263! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°...¡± ¡®Is this woman blind? !¡¯! Li Junyu had never been criticized like this before. He was criticized to the point that he waspletely useless. ¡°Su Qianxun, have you forgotten that I once saved you? !¡± ¡°If not for this, do you think that you would still be able to sit here and talk to me nicely?¡± ¡°...¡± Li Junyu¡¯s face was so gloomy that water could almost drip out of it. ¡°Hehe... I heard that you¡¯re pregnant... It¡¯s better for you to find out who the father of the child is!¡±Li Junyu said meaningfully before he stood up and left. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°It seems that people with dual personalities are indeed crazy. There¡¯s something wrong with their brains. Of course, the father of my child is my Ah Jue!¡±Su Qianxun pursed her lips. ¡®forget it. I should find a ce to wash my hair.¡¯. After Su Qianxun finished washing her hair, Gu Mian arrived as well. When she saw the stain on her clothes, she asked, ¡°How did you get it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I identally dirtied it. Why do you look so tired? Let¡¯s Find a ce to rest first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Mian did not object to it. Su Qianxun was pregnant now, and she had not even passed the three-month unstable period. She did not dare to let her walk too much either. The two of them found a restaurant and sat down. They then ordered some food. ¡°By the way, have you made any progress on Gu Yan¡¯s case?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°Not yet.¡±Gu Mian became even more dejected when she talked about this. The car ident was stuck, and so was Gu Yan¡¯s case. There was no progress at all on either side. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Do you want me to apany you to meet that Yun Xiaoxiao?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. It¡¯s more important for you to take care of the baby... As for that Yun Xiaoxiao, she¡¯s a very smart person. We won¡¯t be able to get anything out of her even if we go.¡±Gu Mian had already seen through her. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years since the car ident. It¡¯s definitely not easy to investigate. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I know.¡±Gu Mian smiled. She didn¡¯t want to tell her anymore. Even if she did, it would only make her worry along with her. However, she had really had enough of that pot! ¡°Eat something.¡± ¡°You eat too.¡± The two girls chatted as they ate. They didn¡¯t talk about the heavy topics anymore. Instead, they talked about light topics. Gu Mian¡¯s suppressed emotions were also relieved a lot. .. In a house deep in the forest, a woman was sitting on the windowsill. She was holding her cell phone tightly, and a hint of hatred shed in her eyes. ¡®Yun Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ll make you suffer a fate worse than death!¡¯! ¡®and that Gu Mian!¡¯! ¡®I¡¯ll make sure that both of them suffer!¡¯! ¡®Tang Zui will only belong to me forever!¡¯! At the thought of this, the woman¡¯s fingers moved slightly, and she sent a message. ¡®...¡¯ Su Qianxun wanted to go back and have dinner with Lin ¡®er. Before dinner, she parted ways with Gu Mian and went home. When she reached home, she asked the butler what he was going to cook tonight. The Butler gave a brief exnation, and Su Qianxun asked him to instruct the kitchen to stop making staple food. She went to make three bowls of noodles. When Long Sijue returned home, dinner was just about ready. Su Qianxun was almost done cooking the noodles. She asked long sijue to wash his hands and change his clothes before she came down for dinner. When Long sijue came down, a simple yet exquisite dinner was already on the table. Su Qianxun and Lin ¡®er were waiting for him in the dining room. Ever since Su Qianxun arrived at Jin garden, she had reduced the amount of food she ate for each meal. In fact, the way sheid out the table made her feel more at home. ¡°You must be hungry. Hurry up.¡±Su Qianxun served him a few dishes first. Long sijue immediately brought over the bowl of noodles that belonged to him and ate it. Chapter 1264 Chapter 1264: Chapter 1264: An Annoying Person I met today Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Let¡¯s eat some vegetables. Who eats staple food first?¡± ¡°This is the only thing I like to eat.¡± Long sijue did not even raise his head as he said this. All kinds of delicacies were like wax to him. Only this bowl of noodles was the best delicacy in the world to him. ¡°What did you do this afternoon?¡±Long Sijue asked. ¡°If you didn¡¯t ask, I would have forgotten. I met a annoying person today.¡±When Su Qianxun thought of Li Junyu, she could not help but frown. ¡°...¡±long sijue had already heard what the bodyguard said. Under normal circumstances, the bodyguard would not report Su Qianxun to him. However, meeting Li Junyu was not a small matter. The bodyguard did not dare to hide anything for the sake of SU Qianxun¡¯s safety. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine...¡±Su Qianxun smiled awkwardly. ¡®It¡¯s over. I¡¯ve revealed my secret.¡¯. ¡°What happened to him?¡±Long Sijue insisted on looking at him. When Su Qianxun saw that he did not seem angry, she told him everything that had happened, ¡°That man is really too evil! He actually harmed me. Besides, how can hepare to you with his looks? He¡¯s simply overestimating himself. My husband is more than ten thousand times better looking than him!¡± When Long Sijue heard what she said, his lips curled up slightly. It was obvious that he was pleased. ¡°He¡¯s really annoying. When he left, he actually asked me to find out who the father of the baby was... why is he so good at talking nonsense? Of course, the father of my baby is my husband! ¡°In short, if I see him in the future, I¡¯ll have to avoid him and leave.¡± Su Qianxun continued to talk to herself. When she saw long sijue¡¯s expression change slightly, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I say something wrong?¡± ¡°No... Don¡¯t believe anything he says. The Li family is not a good family!¡±Long sijue held her hand tightly. ¡®it seems like I¡¯ll have to send more bodyguards. I definitely can¡¯t let those random people get close to me again!¡¯! ¡°Got it.¡±Su Qianxun nced at him a few times. Why did she feel that his reaction was a little strange. After dinner, Su Qianxun took out the tutoring cd-rom and the toys she bought for long Sijue to show him. Long Sijue took a brief look at them before he put them down. Su Qianxun let long Sijue leave before she had the chance to find out about his existence. She felt bitter and regretful, so this time, she would definitely treat her baby well. ¡°Ah Jue, do you like boys or Girls?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°Boys!¡±Lin ¡®er quickly answered. ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking you. I¡¯m asking your uncle.¡±Su Qianxun reached out and poked Lin ¡®er¡¯s forehead. ¡°All your babies are good,¡±long sijue said. ¡°That¡¯s a very insincere answer. Hurry up and tell me. Do You Like Boys or Girls?¡±Su Qianxun pressed on, unwilling to give up. ¡°...¡± ¡°Boys and girls.¡± That was definitely long SIJUE¡¯s sincere answer. ¡°...¡± ¡°Boys are in front. You Like Boys More!¡± ¡°No!¡±Long sijue immediately denied it. Su Qianxun felt very pleased when she heard that. In fact, she asked that question on purpose. When any woman asked that question, they were actually hoping that the man would say that he liked both boys and girls. ¡®...¡¯ This time, Long Xiluo was on a mission with another battle team. She was in charge of annihting a dark force in a tropical country. Therefore, she had been staying in the tropical rainforest the entire time she was away! She watched the progress of the mission. She would be able toplete the mission in two days, and then she would be able to return home. In the past, she did not feel much towards home. However, now, when she was on a mission, she would not allow herself to ignore all dangers. Chapter 1265 Chapter 1265: Chapter 1265 was extremely stupid! Trantor: 549690339 She would try her best to ensure her own safety andplete the mission at the same time. That was because she wanted to return alive to meet the people who were important to her. At night, Long Xiluo found a random ce and prepared to rest for a while. The few remaining members of the eagle battle team gathered together. ¡°Now is the best time to get rid of this scourge!¡± ¡°When the boss asks about it, tell him that she took the initiative and died an unnatural death!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°This matter can only be known by Heaven and earth. The few of us know about it. We must not let the sixth person know about it!¡± ¡°Today, we will get rid of the scourge of the battle team and avenge our Dead Brothers!¡± After the five members were ready, they slowly approached long xiluo.. When they were about ten meters away from where long Xiluo was resting, a ck shadow blocked them. When they saw the man in front of them, their pupils contracted. ¡°Devil me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s You!¡± ¡°You came at the right time. Today is the Day You Die!¡± ¡°Brothers, Let¡¯s Go! Let¡¯s avenge our Dead Brothers!¡± The few of them charged towards Si Moyan as they spoke. Under the moonlight, six figures floated around like ghosts! Si Moyan¡¯s gaze was terrifyingly cold, like a demon that had been frozen for a thousand years. All of his moves were killer moves. With a ¡°Pu¡±sound, one of his team members was killed and his throat was sealed with one move.. The other four were shocked and immediately wanted to retreat. ¡°Pu Pu¡±two more people were killed! The remaining two people were scared out of their wits. This devil me truly lived up to his reputation as a great demon, and his strength was even more unfathomable! The five of them were the elites of the eagle battle team¡¯s elites. It would not be an exaggeration to say that one of them could block a hundred people, but now, three people were actually killed by devil me just like that. ¡°Long Xiluo! Si Moyan is here to kill again!¡± The two of them had no choice but to shout loudly. Si Moyan¡¯s gaze was even colder. These two shameless cowards. His de had already flown over and was about to cut off their throats.. ¡°ng ng!¡±Two sounds rang out. The sound of cold weapons colliding in the air was ear-piercing.. Long Xiluo had already attacked Si Moyan. The two of them were entangled in a fight. The two of them finally had a chance to catch their breath. The two of them leaned against the tree, and the sweat on their foreheads dripped down like raindrops. After long sijue and Si Moyan exchanged blows, they each retreated some distance. ¡°Get out of the way, I want to kill those two people!¡±Si Moyan said coldly. ¡°Are you done yet? Do you want to wipe out my eagle battle team? !¡±When Long Xiluo saw him again, she actually felt a littleplicated, but more than that, she still felt hatred. ¡°After killing the two of them, it¡¯s over!¡±As Si Moyan spoke, he charged towards the two of them again. Long Xiluo hurriedly rushed over and blocked him again. Si Moyan was so angry that heughed, ¡°Extremely stupid!¡± Did this woman know that these people were plotting to kill her? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she knew that the eagle battle team could no longer tolerate her and was worried about her safety, having followed her for so many days, did she really think that she would be able to live until now? However, Si Moyan would definitely not exin it to her! They were enemies, and it was an irreconcble hatred! He just hadn¡¯t thought of how to torture this woman! Therefore, before he thought of a way, other than him, no one else could touch her! If anyone else wanted to touch her, that would be going against him! ¡°Pu¡±Si Moyan killed another one. The other party widened her eyes and fell to the ground. ¡°Si Moyan, you bastard, Stop!¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s eyes were red. Suddenly, a loud roar came at him like thunder! Chapter 1266 Chapter 1266: Chapter 1266 it seemed like he wouldn¡¯t be able to return home this time Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Pu¡± The knife in Si Moyan¡¯s hand flew out, and thest member of the Eagle Battle team slowly fell down. His eyes were wide open, and he died with his eyes wide open. Even till his death, he still couldn¡¯t understand why he couldn¡¯t move at all, even though he could clearly dodge it with his own strength. ¡°Dang!¡±The short knife in Si Moyan¡¯s hand blocked long Xiluo¡¯s attack. Following that, the two of them fought again. Long Xiluo¡¯s every move was a killing move. However, no matter how ruthless her moves were, she was still not Si Moyan¡¯s match. In the end, Si Moyan held her arms with one hand and pressed them against the tree trunk. ¡°Are you going to obediently follow me? Or do you want me to knock you out and take you away?¡±Si Moyan¡¯s pair of ice-cold eyes stared at her as he asked. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just kill me? I¡¯m thest person in the Eagle Battle Team!¡±Long Xiluo said coldly. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be too easy for you to kill you! If you want to die, wait until I¡¯ve had enough fun!¡±Si Moyan raised his hand and knocked long Xiluo out. Before she fainted, Long Xiluo wished that she could bite this guy to death. Si Moyan carried long Xiluo and left. Just as he was about to take the boat down the river, a person blocked his way. Si Moyan looked at the man in front of him with an expressionless face and sneered, ¡°I thought it was someone else, but it turns out it¡¯s the captain of the Eagle team. Why? Did youe to collect the corpses after knowing that all the members of Your Eagle Team are dead today?¡± ¡°Today, I will avenge all the members of My Eagle Team!¡±Luo Chengnan held a long sword in his hand. He was dressed in ck, and the cold air around him was overflowing. Si Moyan ced long Xiluo on the ground, took out his short knife, and held it in his hand. The two of them rushed towards each other at the same time. Two ck figures flew rapidly under the moonlight, and the sound of cold weapons colliding made an ear-piercing sound. After more than ten minutes, the two of them were evenly matched. Neither of them was able to take advantage of the other. Si Moyan¡¯s gaze became even colder. It seemed that he had really underestimated this man! Si Moyan did not hit long Xiluo heavily. At this moment, she had already woken up. She sat up and covered her neck with her hand. When she saw the scene not far away, she frowned. She immediately stood up and pulled out the dagger on her body, ready to go and help Luo Chengnan at any time. The weapons of the two of them collided again. After a series of ear-piercing sounds, the two of them retreated a distance at the same time. Long Xiluo saw an opportunity and attacked Si Moyan. At this moment, thinking about the death of the entire team, long Xiluo really hated Si Moyan to death, so she had also killed him. Si Moyan heard the sound and turned around. At the same time, the short knife in his hand stabbed towards her. The short knife reflected the moonlight and stabbed into long Xiluo¡¯s eyes. She thought that she would definitely die this time. Her heart was slightly bitter. It seemed that she would not be able to return home this time.. However, just as long Xiluo was about to die, the dagger in Si Moyan¡¯s hand suddenly turned outward.. With a ¡°Pu¡±sound, Long Xiluo¡¯s dagger stabbed into Si Moyan¡¯s chest. However, Si Moyan¡¯s dagger swung into the air.. Long Xiluo looked at her hand in disbelief. She slowly raised her head and looked at the man who had been stabbed by her. Both of her hands were trembling.. ¡°Why? Why...¡± Long Xiluo stared at him. He could have killed her, but he wasn¡¯t even injured. Why did he let her go and let her stab him instead? Chapter 1267 Chapter 1267: Chapter 1267 was probably the best ending Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Xi Luo, get out of the way!¡±Luo Chengnan shouted. Si Moyan immediately retreated. The dagger in Long Xi Luo¡¯s hand had left his chest. She saw that her dagger was covered in blood.. Luo Chengnan¡¯s longsword shed down at Si Moyan. Si Moyan quickly retreated, but he was still hit by Luo Chengnan¡¯s sword. The longsword shed diagonally on his chest.. At the same time, Si Moyan¡¯s body kept leaning back. His gaze was fixed on long xiluo, and finally, he fell into the rushing river.. The moment Si Moyan disappeared by the river, Long Xiluo¡¯s heart throbbed violently. She fell to the ground, tears streaming down her face. However, she smiled. Finally.., she had avenged her entire squadron. Luo Chengnan hurriedly walked over and hugged her nervously. He asked, ¡°How are you? Are you injured?¡± Long Xiluo shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that they¡¯re all dead.¡± ¡°Are you really fine?¡±Luo Chengnan wasn¡¯t at ease. Long Xiluo¡¯s gaze was fixated on the spot where Si Moyan had disappeared. She shook her head, and the scene of her meeting Si Moyan time and time again shed through her mind.. ¡°Get up, we¡¯ll go back first.¡±Luo Chengnan helped long Xiluo up and walked back with his arm around her shoulder. Long Xiluo couldn¡¯t help but turn back to take a look. Perhaps this was the best oue. Si Moyan was dead, so she could be considered to have avenged her brothers. When the two of them returned, another team member heard themotion and rushed over. Long Xiluo returned to the tree and sat down, allowing those people to deal with the five people who had died. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is Mo Yan Here?¡±Luo Chengnan asked. Long Xiluo shook her head. She didn¡¯t know what was going on either? Si Moyan being here alone was indeed an unimaginable matter. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. What are your ns next?¡±Luo Chengnan asked. ¡°I¡¯m tired. I want to go back and rest for a while.¡±Long Xiluo felt an abnormal pain in her heart. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll look for you again when the battle team is reorganized,¡±Luo Chengnan said. Aplicated and reluctant look shed across his eyes. Long Xiluo¡¯s mind was filled with Si Moyan, so she naturally did not notice. She responded tly and closed her eyes gently.. .. When Long Xiluo returned to Dragon City, it was already a weekter. Su Qianxun and Lin ¡®er only noticed her when she put her luggage on the ground. Both of them were very surprised. Lin ¡®er immediately ran over and hugged her legs while he was running on his short legs. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re back. I missed you so much.¡± Long Xiluo lifted him up and pinched his cheeks. She curled her lips into a smile. ¡°Mommy missed you too.¡± ¡°Xiluo, you¡¯re finally back. If you hadn¡¯te back, both of us would have gone to post a missing person¡¯s notice. After you left, there wasn¡¯t even a single message!¡± ¡°The location of this mission is special. There¡¯s no signal... I heard that you¡¯re pregnant.¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s gaze fell on her lower abdomen. ¡°You¡¯ve already heard about this? It¡¯s only been two months.¡±Su Qianxun smiled bashfully. ¡°Younger brother!¡±Lin ¡®er immediately said. ¡°Who said that? Maybe it¡¯s a younger sister?¡±Su Qianxun corrected him. ¡®this child really wants a younger brother. What if I give birth to a girl? What if I¡¯m too disappointed?¡¯? ¡°It¡¯s a younger brother! I don¡¯t want a younger sister.¡±Lin ¡®er¡¯s attitude was firm. ¡°What¡¯s so good about a boy? It¡¯s so good to have a beautiful girl.¡±Long Xiluo did not quite understand her son¡¯s thoughts either. Chapter 1268 Chapter 1268: ¡®chapter 1268, why didn¡¯t you kill me?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°No, no, no, no... younger brother!¡± The two of them were speechless Long Xiluo had just returned. Su Qianxun was worried that she would be tired, so she told her to go back and rest for a while. Long Xiluo chatted with the two of them for a while before she went back to her room. She took a shower and changed her clothes.. When she opened her wardrobe, all her original clothes were gone. Although there were ck clothes in her wardrobe, they were definitely not the ones she usually wore. Instead, there were a few ck dresses. The rest of the clothes were all colorful.. Her pajamas were no exception.. Long Xieluo knew that Su Qianxun and Lin ¡®er must have done this together, but she was not angry at all. After all, those two people were her two favorite people. In the end, she took a set of blue home clothes to the bathroom. She decided not to consider those pink and purple colors for the time being. She would rather wear pure colors like red and blue. When she was showering, Long Xiluo thought of Si Moyan again. She thought of the way he looked at her when he fell into the river.. She suddenly covered her ears and couldn¡¯t think about it anymore. Si Moyan deserved to die. He had destroyed the entire eagle battle team. She was merely avenging her brothers.. However, no matter how much sheforted herself, she still couldn¡¯t let her heart not ache.. ¡°Why? Why didn¡¯t you kill me?¡±Long Xiluo clenched her fists tightly. The dinner table became much livelier after long Xiluo¡¯s return. The smiles on Su Qianxun and Lin ¡®er¡¯s faces also became much brighter. Long Sijue was a little depressed. He had never seen the two of them so happy before. ¡°Xiluo, Xiluo...¡± ¡°Huh?¡±Long Xiluo snapped out of her daze and looked at her. ¡°What are you thinking about? Why are you so engrossed in your thoughts? I was just saying, should we send Lin ¡®er to school, or should we hire a tutor to teach him at home?¡±Su Qianxun kept thinking about this question. ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about this before. Make Your Decision!¡±Long Xiluo did not have any objections to this. ¡°Lin ¡®er, then it¡¯s up to you to decide.¡±Su Qianxun left the decision to Lin ¡®er. ¡°Go to school for ss,¡±Lin ¡®er answered. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided then.¡±Su Qianxun was very happy because she felt that everything was developing in a positive direction. In the bedroom. Su Qianxun kept talking to long sijue. She even mentioned that she wanted to give her child a name. Although she felt that it was still early, she wanted to do these things together with him. However, when she turned around, she realized that long sijue seemed to be thinking about something. He was not listening to her at all. ¡°Ah Jue, What¡¯s wrong? Is There Something Wrong?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°No, you rest first. I¡¯m going to make a call.¡± As Long Sijue spoke, he turned around and left the bedroom. Su Qianxun wanted to stop him, but he had already left. She furrowed her brows. ¡®what¡¯s wrong with him?¡¯? ¡®...¡¯ Si Mancheng was slightly more seriously injured than Tang zui, but he did not show it. ¡®He actually had a fever tonight?¡¯? ¡®and he waspletely weak.¡¯. Si Mancheng found it a little funny. ¡®it seems like this is the second time I¡¯ve had a fever since I was young, right?¡¯? He picked up his cell phone and wanted to call someone to send some medicine to him so that he could cook a meal. However, he suddenly realized that he did not know who he was looking for. Tang Zui and long sijue were his best brothers, but they both had families now, so they would definitely be disturbed at this time of night. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t a matter of life and death for him. Si Mancheng got out of bed and went to the kitchen to pour himself a ss of ice water to drink. His phone rang. It was his mother¡¯s phone. ¡°Mom, I...¡± Chapter 1269 Chapter 1269: Chapter 1269 who asked him to be my creditor? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Mancheng, I¡¯ve arranged a blind date for you this weekend. You must go this time! No discussion!¡±Mother si immediately said. Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± ¡°Mom, I might be away on business this weekend. Let¡¯s talk about it next time.¡±Si Mancheng directly hung up the phone. He was a little hungry, but he really didn¡¯t want to move now. A beautiful little face suddenly shed through his mind. Mu Xianyu. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t thought about her during this period of time, but she had been suppressing herself and didn¡¯t want him to look for her anymore. He didn¡¯t like that kind of improper rtionship. But today, he dialed that number. ¡°Mr. Si.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send the address. Come Here!¡±Si Mancheng was afraid that he would go back on his word, so he said it in one breath. ¡°Okay...¡± ¡°Also, help me buy some fever medicine. I¡¯ll give you the money,¡±Si Mancheng said. ¡°Are you sick?¡±Mu Xianyu walked out of her grandmother¡¯s ward, and her voice couldn¡¯t help but be a little worried. ¡°What caused your fever? Did you catch a cold or have a fire? Does your throat hurt?¡± ¡°Nothing. I have internal injuries. You can just buy fever medicine!¡±Si Mancheng directly hung up the phone. Mu Xieyu,¡±...¡± Internal injuries? After Si Mancheng made the call, he leaned on the sofa and prepared to sleep again. It wasn¡¯t until there was a knock on the door that Si Mancheng got up from the sofa and went to open the door. After opening the door, he turned around and walked back. Mu Xieyu walked in herself and closed the door. She asked, ¡°Do you have any girls¡¯Slippers?¡± ¡°No! Only Men¡¯s!¡±Si Mancheng returned to the sofa andy down again. Mu Xianyu looked at him in surprise. She thought that there would definitely be women who frequented his ce. She simply took off her shoes and went barefoot. On the sofa, she ced the medicine on the coffee table and asked, ¡°How High is your fever now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Give me the Fever Medicine!¡±Si Mancheng directly stretched out his hand. ¡°Take a temperature test first before taking the medicine!¡±Mu Xianyu took the thermometer and walked over. She reached out to unbutton his shirt and put the thermometer on him. ¡°Do you often do this kind of thing? That¡¯s why you¡¯re so good at it,¡±Si Mancheng said sarcastically. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t have to take off my clothes every time. There are customers who don¡¯t like to take off their clothes,¡±mu Xianyu answered seriously. ¡°You went out to receive customers again. What did I warn you about? !¡±Si Mancheng was so angry that he wanted to sit up, but he was held down by Mu Xianyu, ¡°You¡¯re a patient now. Please lie down. What you said about receiving customers is not the same as what I said. I¡¯m not a Woman!¡± Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go get some water!¡±Mu Xianyu said and went to the kitchen. However, after looking around, she found that the thermos bottle was empty. ¡°Don¡¯t you boil hot water at home?¡±Mu Xianyu frowned gloomily. Moreover, there was a cup here. It seemed that it had just been used. He even drank ice water from the ends of his hair. ¡°You¡¯re very noisy!¡±Si Mancheng said impatiently. He felt a headacheing on. Mu Yingyu did not bother with him. After all, he was her creditor? She found a hot water bottle and started boiling water. Soon, the hot water was ready. She poured a cup of warm water and walked out. ¡°Have you eaten?¡±Mu Yingyu asked. ¡°What do you think!¡±Si Mancheng was a little annoyed. No one around him felt lonely. Why did he feel like a crow when there was someone around. ¡°I brought some porridge. You can make do with it first. After you take the medicine, you can rest.¡± As Mu Xianyu spoke, she opened the thermos bucket that she had brought. A fragrant smell of rice porridge floated out. Si Mancheng could not help but swallow his water. His stomach also started to growl. Chapter 1270 Chapter 1270: Chapter 1270. Take out the thermometer and have a look Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing this, Mu Xianyu looked at him. Then, she quickly lowered her head and went to the kitchen to get a bowl and a spoon. She poured out the porridge and handed it to him. Si Mancheng brought it over and began to eat. She added some lean meat into the porridge and put in some chopped green onions, so the taste was especially fragrant. After eating one bowl, Si Mancheng did not eat enough. ¡°Is there any more?¡±He asked. Mu Xieyu poured thest bit for him. There was only a small half bowl. After Si Mancheng finished eating, hey back down. ¡°I cooked this for my grandmother. I gave you half of it. If you¡¯re not full, I¡¯ll help you cook itter,¡±Mu Xieyu said. ¡°OH.¡±Si Mancheng nced at her. He thought it was takeout. It was so delicious. He did not expect her to cook it herself. ¡°Take out the thermometer and have a look.¡± Si Mancheng took out the thermometer and handed it over. Mu Xianyu took it over and had a look. ¡°The fever has reached 39 degrees. Take the fever medicine first.¡± She immediately followed the instructions and took the fever medicine and fed it to him. ¡°Go back to your room and sleep. I¡¯ll go and Cook Porridge now.¡± ¡°No need. Help me get a nket. I¡¯ll sleep here for a while.¡± Seeing this, Mu Xieyu went into the bedroom to find a nket and covered him with it. Si Mancheng had already closed his eyes by then. Mu Xieyu got up and went to the kitchen.. Half an hourter, Mu Xieyu came out of the kitchen. She went to the sofa and looked at the man who was still sleeping. She reached out and touched his forehead. The fever had not subsided.. She sat down to apany him. When Si Mancheng woke up, he smelled a very burnt smell. He immediately pushed the girl who was sleeping soundly beside him. Mu Xieyu woke up in a daze. It took her two seconds to realize where she was. She screamed when she smelled the smell and immediately rushed to the kitchen. Si Mancheng rubbed his forehead helplessly. His head hurt even more. In the kitchen, Mu Yingyu stirred the pot. She looked at the burnt pot and frowned. This pot was obviously very expensive. If she were to pay for it, half of her monthly sry would be gone again! She put the pot aside gloomily and cooked another pot. Mu Yingyu returned to the living room and said as if nothing had happened, ¡°That pot is broken. I¡¯ll buy a new one for you tomorrow.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s just a pot,¡±Si Mancheng said faintly. ¡°How can that be? I broke it. I have to pay for it. Take your temperature again. I see that you haven¡¯t improved. You¡¯d better go to the hospital.¡±Mu Xianyu handed the thermometer over. Si Mancheng pushed the thermometer away and said, ¡°Give me some fever medicine.¡± ¡°Absolutely not! You¡¯ve only taken it for more than an hour. You can only take it once every four hours!¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait for another three hours before eating.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Xieyu really had to hand it to him. How could this work? Si Mancheng fell asleep again. This time, Mu Xieyu did not dare to sleep again. She waited until the porridge was ready beforeing out to rest on the sofa at the side. When Si Mancheng was drowsy, he could feel a small hand touching his forehead from time to time. ¡°It seems to have dropped a little.¡±Mu Siyu was also in a daze. She leaned over and used her lips to test his temperature. This way, she could better know his current condition. Si Mancheng felt the softness on his forehead and slowly opened his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m really much better. It¡¯s still a little hot. Go back to sleep obediently. I¡¯ll be fine tomorrow morning.¡±Mu Siyuy back down and fell asleep again. Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± Chapter 1271 Chapter 1271: Chapter 1271, our agreement has been fulfilled Trantor: 549690339 When her body was pressed down, mu grapefruit felt that something was wrong. She opened her eyes abruptly and met a pair of deep, dark eyes. With this nce, all the sleepyheads in her mind had run away. She finally knew what kind of situation she was in now.. ¡°That... you¡¯re still sick...¡± ¡°Shh! This is thest night. We¡¯ll be even tomorrow...¡± Si Mancheng¡¯s fingers gently tapped on her soft lips. Mu Siyu,¡±...¡± She also knew that she still owed him one more night, so her long eyshes trembled and she slowly closed her eyes.. Si Mancheng looked at her bright red, like two beautiful roses. He slowly lowered his head and gently kissed her. This time, he was not as rough as before. He also closed his eyes and kissed her very gently and carefully ording to his feelings.. Later on, when he was a little impulsive, he could not control his strength and her clothes were torn.. However, he was still much gentler tonight than before.. This was the first time that mu grapefruit felt like she was being cared for.. Her heart felt inexplicably sad and somewhat satisfied.. The next day. When Mu Xieyu woke up from the bed, she recalled everything from the sofa to the floor and then to the bed.. When she thought of those seductive scenes, she wished that she could immediately disappear from this ce.. She carefully removed the man¡¯s arm from her body and nned to get off the bed and leave. However, she only moved when the man behind her hugged her. ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡± His voice was hoarse and had a texture to it. Mu Xieyu felt her ears go numb. Last night, he had the same voice. Every time, he could make her fall for him.. ¡°Cough, HMM... how do you feel? Do you still have a fever?¡±Mu Xieyu asked. ¡°Can¡¯t you feel it yourself?¡±Si Mancheng did not want to speak. He had not slept enough. ¡°It¡¯s Alright... Are You Hungry?¡±Mu Xianyu remembered that she had made porridge yesterday. She could eat it for breakfast now. ¡°I¡¯m hungry...¡±Si Mancheng said and suddenly possessed her. Mu Xianyu was so scared that her face turned pale. That was not what she meant when she said she was hungry! It was not until the man behind her started that she really regretted it to death. She had really lost her mind. Only then did she ask the man on the bed if he was hungry! Si Mancheng was sick of her until noon. Only then did he let her get up. Mu Xianyu took his shirt, put it on, and ran into the bathroom. Half an hourter, Si Mancheng sat at the dining table, feeling refreshed. He was eating porridge and side dishes. The simplest dishes made him feel extremelyfortable. Mu Xianyu held a small bowl and ate slowly. She nced at him quickly and said, ¡°Well... our agreement has been fulfilled.¡± Si Mancheng paused for a moment when he heard this. He looked up at her and responded softly. Indeed... it waspleted. However, why did he feel strange? He suddenly felt that having a woman at home was not bad. ¡°I broke your pot yesterday. I looked it up on the inte. The pot cost 3,800 yuan... I spent more than 200 yuan on the medicine for you yesterday and 100 Yuan on the taxi. I¡¯llpensate you with 3,500 yuan. I¡¯ll transfer the money to you through my phone,¡±mu Xianyu said. ¡°Do you always count the money so clearly? It seems that every penny is important to you. Do you think it¡¯s meaningful to live like this?¡±Si Mancheng put down the empty bowl and took a tissue from the side to gently wipe the corner of his mouth. Hearing his words, Mu Xianyu didn¡¯t refute him. She just stood up to retrieve her phone and said, ¡°Give me your ount number.¡± Chapter 1272 Chapter 1272: Chapter 1272 is going to that hospital again? Trantor: 549690339 Si Mancheng looked at the old and rare antique phone in her hand and frowned slightly. She had actually been using this phone all this time. ¡°I said there¡¯s no need. You¡¯ve served me well these few times. Can I give it to you as a gift?¡±Si Mancheng said impatiently. When Mu Xianyu heard his words, her eyes turned sour. Her gaze fell on the napkin that he had casually thrown away. Even the napkin that he had used had his surname printed on it. It was clear howfortable his living conditions were, how could he possibly understand the sadness of being poor.. She did not want to exin to him, nor did she want to cry about being poor. She just straightened her back and said, ¡°Thank you. Take care of yourself. Goodbye.¡± Si Mancheng watched her pack up her things, then turned around and politely nodded at him before walking towards the door. Just as she was changing into her shoes, si Mancheng suddenly said, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯m going out too. I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± Mu Xianyu Thought for a moment and stopped moving. Si Mancheng got up and left the dining room. He walked towards the bedroom. Mu Xianyu looked at the dishes on the dining table. She put her bag down and put her things into the kitchen. Si Mancheng walked out and saw her. He said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to wash them. Someone wille and clean them up.¡± Mu Xianyu listened to him and put her things back. She was really thinking too highly of herself. How could a young master like him do such a job. She was actually worried that he would be sick and not feel well, so she did not want to do this. The two of them left the apartment and took the elevator to the first floor. ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital. It¡¯s the same hospital that you sent me tost time. Thank you,¡±Mu Xianyu said. Si Mancheng looked at her in surprise. Which Hospital was she going to go to again? Mu Xianyu realized that the route was not right. She hesitated for a moment and then continued to sit. Si Mancheng came to the shopping mall and said, ¡°Get out of the car.¡± ¡°If you have something to do, I can take the bus back myself...¡± ¡°Get out of the car!¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Xianyu got out of the car. Si Mancheng walked to her side and pulled her to the mobile phone store at the side. ¡°Bring me thetest model of your mobile phone,¡±Si Mancheng instructed. The shop assistant immediately did as he was told and took out a mobile phone that had just been released and introduced it to him, ¡°Sir, this is thetest model. It was just released yesterday. It¡¯s a Lamborghini version. The price is 38,888. This model suits your temperament very well.¡± ¡°Are there any other colors?¡±Si Mancheng asked. ¡°Yes, champagne gold, gorgeous red, mysterious purple...¡± ¡°Give me the purple one.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The shop assistant immediately took out the purple one. Just as she was about to introduce it to Si Mancheng, he said, ¡°Swipe your card!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you need me to introduce it to you or give it a try?¡±The shop assistant asked. ¡°Sure, you... listen to it!¡±Si Mancheng had already handed the card to another staff member. The other person respectfully took it and immediately swiped the card. Mu Xianyu looked at him in confusion and asked, ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡±Si Mancheng pulled her to the sofa at the side and sat down. The shop assistant brought all the things over and started to introduce them to her. She listened carefully and sighed in her heart. It was good to be rich. This phone had all the functions. It could almost handle everything in life. However, the price was too shocking. It was equivalent to half a year of her sry. It was also equivalent to half a year of her grandmother¡¯s medical expenses. Chapter 1273 Chapter 1273: Chapter 1273 your phone should be eliminated Trantor: 549690339 The shop assistant returned the card to Si Mancheng. After another ten minutes, the shop assistant finished introducing the phone to him. ¡°Take out your phone.¡±Si Mancheng reached out his hand to Mu Siming. ¡°What are you doing?¡±Although Mu Siming didn¡¯t know what Si Mancheng wanted to do, she still took out her phone. ¡°Take out the card and change it!¡±Si Mancheng threw the old phone to the shop assistant. The shop assistant immediately went to do it. ¡°Hey, wait a minute!¡±MU grapefruit immediately wanted to snatch her phone back. What was the meaning of this? Si Mancheng hugged her and ordered, ¡°Change!¡± The shop assistant continued. ¡°Si Mancheng, what do you mean by this?¡±Mu grapefruit looked at him with a frown. Could it be that he bought this phone for her? ¡°Your phone should be eliminated!¡±Si Mancheng took the phone with the SIM card and threw it into the trash can at the side. ¡°My phone is very useful! I don¡¯t need a new phone!¡±Mu Xianyu said immediately. ¡°...¡± ¡°Sir, Miss, it¡¯s changed.¡±The shop assistant handed the phone over. Si Mancheng took the phone and left the shop with Mu Xianyu. In the car, Si Mancheng put the phone and box on herp and drove away. Along the way, Mu Xieyu frowned and clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Mr. Si, what do you mean? Why did you buy me such an expensive phone? !¡± ¡°You should change your phone... There¡¯s No ¡®why¡¯,¡±Si Mancheng exined calmly. ¡°But, I don¡¯t need it!¡±Mu Xieyu said. ¡°I don¡¯t Like It!¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Xieyu really had to give in to him. ¡°The beggars on the street are even more pitiful. Why Don¡¯t you go and give them a handout?¡± ¡°How do you know that I haven¡¯t done it?¡±Si Mancheng looked at her indifferently. ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯m Not a beggar!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think of you as a beggar either! You¡¯ve lost your old phone. Take this. Consider it a parting gift. I don¡¯t need this bit of money anyway,¡±Si Mancheng said nonchntly as he held the steering wheel. Mu Siyu,¡±...¡± ¡°Why? You¡¯ve served so many customers. Haven¡¯t you seen how generous I am?¡± ¡°I only charge what I should. I Won¡¯t take a single cent more!¡±Mu Siyu said indifferently. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so poor in this line of work!¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Siyu red at him fiercely and stopped talking to him. Sheforted herself that he had lost her phone and treated it as hispensation! Although she thought so, she still could not feel at ease. She never had the habit of taking things from others for no reason! When the car arrived at the hospital, mu Yingyu said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you for your generosity. See You Again!¡± She pushed the door open and got out of the car. Si Mancheng rolled down the window and looked at her back. He frowned slightly and suddenly pressed the horn. Mu Yingyu turned back to look at him and he suddenly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything yesterday. Remember to take your medicine! I don¡¯t want to cause trouble for myself!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m more afraid of trouble! Goodbye!¡±Mu Xianyu turned around and ran into the hospital. Si Mancheng sat there and stared at her back until she disappeared. Only then did he turn around and hold the steering wheel tightly. Damn it, what was he talking about? Si Mancheng opened the door and got out of the car. He also entered the hospital. At this moment, Mu Siyu had already gone upstairs. He walked to the front desk and asked, ¡°Hello, I want to ask...¡± ¡°Sir, are you looking for someone?¡± Chapter 1274 Chapter 1274: Chapter 1274 actually had such a heavy burden Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yes, it¡¯s... Mu Xieyu, you know her, right?¡±Si Mancheng coughed lightly. ¡°Of course I know her. Her grandmother is always in the hospital, and she often defaulted on the hospital¡¯s medical fees. Didn¡¯t she just make up forst month¡¯s payment yesterday? She hasn¡¯t paid this month¡¯s payment yet.¡± Si Mancheng frowned when he heard that, and his chest felt inexplicably heavy. So, Mu Xieyu was so frugal and valued every single cent because she had to pay for grandmother¡¯s medical fees? He had always disdained her petty attitude towards money. He even mocked her this morning. It turned out that she actually had such a heavy burden on her. For a girl her age, which girl did not pursue fashion and beauty? She even used thetest model of mobile phones. Most of them were from the moonlight family. However, she spent all her money on Grandma¡¯s medical treatment. She used a mobile phone so old that one could not find anyone in the world who still used it. Her clothes were also very simple. ¡°Which room does her grandmother live in?¡± ¡°6013.¡± .. When Si Mancheng arrived outside the ward, the door to the ward was ajar. Mu Xiyu was feeding her grandmother while she constantly reminded the olddy about certain things. He watched as she took a napkin from the side and carefully wiped the things that flowed out of the corners of the olddy¡¯s mouth.. .. Today was Lin ¡®er¡¯s first day of school. Su Qianxun and long Xiluo personally sent him to school. Based on Lin ¡®er¡¯s age, he should be in the kindergarten¡¯srge ss. This kindergarten was the best kindergarten in the city. Those who could attend it were either rich or noble, but they could not attend it just because they had money. They needed a certain background to do so. After Su Qianxun and long Xiluo handed Lin ¡®er over to the teacher, Su Qianxun reminded Lin ¡®er of the things that he needed to pay attention to. After that, she bade him goodbye and left. ¡°What are you going to do this morning?¡±Long Xiluo asked the girl beside her. ¡°I want to go to thepany to look for Ah Jue, but I¡¯m worried that he¡¯s busy.¡±Su Qianxun noticed that long sijue seemed to have something on his mind since yesterday. ¡°...¡± ¡°Follow me to the long family¡¯s old mansion first. I¡¯m going to visit the old master. I¡¯ll send you to look for long sijue at noon,¡±long Xiluo said. ¡°Alright.¡±Su Qianxun also felt that it was not wise to go now. Usually, he would be very busy during office hours. Long Xiluo drove to the long family¡¯s old mansion. Long Beiqing was ying chess with the old master. ¡°Grandfather, your chess skills are really getting better and better. I¡¯m no match for you at all.¡±Long Beiqing surrendered. ¡°Ah Qing, do you know why Grandpa insisted on making you the President?¡±Elder long put down the chess piece in his hand and looked at him. ¡°I understand... the long family and I coexist in honor and disgrace.¡±Long Beiqing nodded very seriously. ¡°Yes, the Long family is such a big family with thousands of years of inheritance. As a descendant of the long family, I have to bear this burden. I have lived my whole life in fear and trepidation, afraid that one mistake of mine would destroy this century-old foundation! ¡°Then how can I live up to my ancestors? I don¡¯t have much time left. After I leave, you have to be careful and support this family,¡±said elder long. ¡°Yes, Grandpa. I will definitely remember your teachings!¡±Long Beiqing nodded. ¡°What you need to do now is to be your president and strengthen your foundation. You must change this system to a life-long system before the change of leadership!¡±Elder long exhorted. ¡°I will do it... then the enemy you mentioned...¡±Long Beiqing was a little worried. Chapter 1275 Chapter 1275: ¡®chapter 1275, what happened today?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much about this. I¡¯ll let sijue handle this,¡±elder long said. Long Beiqing frowned slightly when he heard that. ¡°Third brother, he...¡± ¡°He won¡¯t let me down.¡± ¡°Then, can I help him?¡± ¡°You can help him when the time is right, but you have to remember that you have your own mission. The most important thing for you is toplete what you have to do.¡± ¡°Yes, your grandson understands.¡±Long Beiqing nodded. Long Xiluo and Su Qianxun were brought in by the butler. When the two of them entered, long Beiqing stood up and greeted them. ¡°Xiluo, Qianxun, you¡¯re here. Come and sit with me, this old man.¡±Elder long looked at the two of them amiably. ¡°Grandfather, I have something to tell you. Qianxun, go and sit in the living room for a while,¡±long Xiluo said. ¡°Alright, you two can chat first. Grandfather, I¡¯lle back to visit you in a while.¡± Su Qianxun and long Beiqing left together. When the two of them arrived at the living room, the Butler ordered someone to bring them some tea. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is Something on your mind?¡±Long Beiqing looked at the girl beside him and asked. Su Qianxun smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so busy. You still have time to apany grandfather.¡± ¡°I only took two hours. I¡¯ll be leaving when the timees.¡±Long Beiqing looked at the watch on his wrist. ¡°How¡¯s Miss Li¡¯s health recently?¡±Su Qianxun was still worried about Li Lon¡¯s condition. ¡°She¡¯s better now. She¡¯s recuperating at home after she¡¯s discharged from the hospital.¡±Long Beiqing picked up his teacup and took two sips of tea. ¡°She... I mean, aren¡¯t you engaged to her? Why is there something strange between the two of you?¡±Su Qianxun knew that long Beiqing was not a bad person, so she asked him directly. ¡°You¡¯re right. You should also know that it¡¯s normal for families like ours to get married. I don¡¯t have any feelings for her.¡±Long Beiqing did not hide anything. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Why? You seem to care about her a lot.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Will you marry her in the future?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not certain. Even if we get married, it¡¯ll still be a respectful marriage.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the point of living?¡±Su Qianxun felt that he was too calm about his feelings. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. This is reality. It¡¯s also a tragedy that belongs to some people. Unfortunately, I¡¯m one of those people.¡±Long Beiqing smiled. When the time was up, Long Beiqing left first. Su Qianxun sat there and stared nkly at the tea in front of her. Su Qianxun did not know what long Xiluo and the old man were talking about. When she walked out, her expression was dark and gloomy. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Su Qianxun stood up nervously and looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s Go!¡±Long xiluo walked over and dragged her out of the house. ¡°You¡¯re leaving so soon? Should I go and greet the old man?¡±Su Qianxun felt that it was not very polite to leave like this. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Let¡¯s go back!¡±Long Xiluo dragged her outside, shoved her into the car, and drove off. Along the way, Long Xiluo¡¯s expression was very gloomy. Su Qianxun did not know what happened either. She asked about it, but long Xiluo refused to say anything. Su Qianxun was puzzled. ¡®doesn¡¯t long Xiluo respect the old man very much?¡¯? ¡®what¡¯s going on today?¡¯? Her cell phone rang. Su Qianxun looked at the iing call. It was from the old man. She picked up the call carefully. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Qianxun, I said some harsh words to xiluo today. She should be unhappy now,¡±elder long said. Chapter 1276 Chapter 1276: The change in chapter 1276 was too drastic Trantor: 549690339 ¡°She should be fine, right?¡±Su Qianxun felt that long Xiluo would not have reacted this way if it was just a few harsh words. ¡°I wanted her to go on a blind date, but she refused,¡±elder long said. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll try to persuade her,¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°Alright, help me persuade her as well. She¡¯s not young anymore, and Lin ¡®er is old as well. She can consider her personal problems now.¡± ¡°...¡± After hanging up the phone, Su Qianxun sat up straight. Long Xiluo asked, ¡°Is that the old man¡¯s phone number?¡± ¡°Yes, it is. He knows that you¡¯re unhappy, so he asked me to persuade you,¡±su Qianxun coughed softly and said. ¡°...¡± ¡°The old man probably means well.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to say more. There are some things that you don¡¯t know or understand. Don¡¯t get involved in this matter. Take good care of your fetus.¡±After long Xiluo finished speaking, it was obvious that she did not intend to continue this topic. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t the two of US Go Shopping?¡±Su Qianxun suggested. Long Xiluo did not object. The two of them went to a shopping mall. Su Qianxun brought long Xiluo to the children¡¯s clothing section and asked her to buy a few pieces of clothes and toys for Lin ¡®er. If she had not mentioned it, long xiluo would not have been able to recall these things. She felt a little better when she thought about her son putting on the clothes that she personally chose. She picked out a few pieces of clothes and went to pick out some toys. Meanwhile, Su Qianxun was in the special section at the side to look at the items that the baby needed. Without realizing it, Su Qianxun had also picked out a lot of items that the baby needed. After she finished picking out the items, she felt that she was being too impulsive. After all, her baby was still too young. Long xiluo walked over first. When she saw Su Qianxun standing there with a conflicted look on her face, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t need these things at all right now. Maybe... I¡¯m too eager for the baby to be born. I¡¯d better put them back.¡± Long Xiluo grabbed her and said, ¡°If you like them, then buy them! Maybe next time, you won¡¯t like these things anymore!¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t so many buts. Let¡¯s go and pay.¡±Long Xiluo dragged her to pay the bill. After they finished shopping, the two of them went to a bakery on the first floor to buy some food. Then, the two of them left the mall. When Long Xiluo saw that it was almost time, she sent her to the long corporation. When the two of them arrived, they bumped into long aotian and Lan Qingcheng. Both of them did not like Su Qianxun, but because long Xiluo was there, the two of them did not dare to do anything. The four of them entered the elevator together. ¡°Xiluo, did you juste back from a Mission?¡±Lan Qingcheng asked. ¡°Lan Qingcheng, don¡¯t open your mouth if you haven¡¯t brushed your teeth. It¡¯s too smelly!¡±Long Xiluo would not give her any face at all. Since she had delivered herself to Lan Qingcheng¡¯s doorstep, of course, she would not stand on ceremony. ¡°Xiluo, we grew up together. How could you treat me like this?¡±Lan Qingcheng had a sad look on her face. ¡°Enough, stop acting. I feel disgusted just by looking at you.¡±Long Xiluo snorted in disdain. The elevator door opened and long aotian walked out first. Lan Qingcheng also left unwillingly. ¡°You still don¡¯t know about Xiao Mingyan¡¯s sudden change in attitude towards Lan Qingcheng, right?¡±Su Qianxun suddenly recalled this incident. ¡°What do you mean?¡±Long Xiluo indeed did not know about this incident. She felt disgusted by the two women, so she naturally hid as far away from them as possible. ¡°Thest time I stabbed Xiao Mingyan, she needed a blood transfusion. Lan Qingcheng did not match her blood type because she did not receive a blood transfusion. After that, Xiao mingyan became a thorn in LAN Huacheng¡¯s side. She even took the initiative to introduce a woman to long sijue.¡±Su Qianxun felt that Xiao Mingyan had changed too much. Chapter 1277 Chapter 1277: Chapter 1277 protected her like a treasure Trantor: 549690339 ¡°...¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe this happened!¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s eyes deepened. She knew better than anyone that Xiao Mingyan wanted Lan Qingcheng and long sijue to be together. She would kill anyone who stood in her way! Xiao Mingyan took the initiative to introduce a woman to long sijue. If it were in the past, it would have been impossible. ¡°HMM.¡± ¡°In that case, the rtionship between the two of them has broken down.¡± After long Xiluo said this, the elevator stopped and the door opened. The two of them exited the elevator one after the other. When Su Qianxun and long Xiluo arrived at long Sijue¡¯s office, Xu Dian was clearly shocked to see the two of them. He also looked nervous. Su Qianxun remembered that Xu Dian had the same expression when they were outside Xiao Mingyan¡¯s ward thest time. ¡®could it be that there are women in Long sijue¡¯s office as well?¡¯? When Su Qianxun thought of this, she immediately pushed the door open and entered. Long Xiluo cast a nce at Xu Dian, who immediately averted his gaze from her. When the two of them entered, Xiao Mingyan was there. The person who pushed her changed from Lan Qingcheng into another woman. Su Qianxun remembered that this was the girl whom Xiao Mingyan had introduced to long sijue thest time. When Xiao Mingyan saw Su Qianxun, a hint of hatred shed in her eyes. She also hated long Xiluo to the core! However, Long sijue protected the two women whom she hated the most, as if they were his precious treasures! When Su Qianxun saw the scene in the room, she felt an inexplicable lump in her chest. Although she believed that long sijue would not do anything to this girl, she still felt ufortable. This girl did not deliberately imitate her today. Her long hair was tied up, and she looked innocent and lovely. ¡°Young Master Long, you have a guest. I¡¯ll push Auntie out first and wait for you,¡±Xia Xia said with a smile. She then pushed Xiao Mingyan out of the room. When she passed by long Xiluo and Su Qianxun, she even gave them a friendly smile. Su Qianxun did not respond. Long Xiluo rolled her eyes at her. The office door closed. Long Sijue stood up and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t wee?¡±Long Xiluo asked in annoyance. ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while now. You guys go back first,¡±long sijue said. ¡°Why? Are you going out for lunch with this girl?¡±Long Xiluo pulled Su Qianxun, who was frozen in ce, and sat down on the sofa. Long sijue looked at Su Qianxun with aplicated gaze and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out with my mother. I¡¯ll get my secretary to prepare lunch for you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. We¡¯re going back,¡±Su Qianxun stood up and said. ¡°Long sijue, what do you mean? Your wife came to look for you and specially came to eat with you. You¡¯re actually going out? Or are you going out with another woman?¡±Long Xiluo also stood up and crossed her arms as she looked at him unhappily. ¡°Xun ¡®er, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±Long sijue continued to look at Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun smiled. ¡°You can go. It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Then, wait for me here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Su Qianxun agreed, long Sijue left first. Long Xiluo wanted to go and bring him back, but Su Qianxun stopped her. ¡°Why did you agree to him? That Xiao didn¡¯t have any good intentions at all.¡± ¡°I know that she did not have any good intentions, but I believe Ah Jue. That¡¯s enough.¡±Su Qianxun pulled her to sit down. ¡°Even if you believe him, you have to be wary of those people around him who have ulterior motives... If anything happens, you¡¯ll be the one who will be disgusted,¡±long Xiluo said unhappily. Chapter 1278 Chapter 1278: ¡®there¡¯s such a thing in chapter 1278! This is really too much!¡¯! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I know that you¡¯re doing this for my own good. I believe that Ah Jue knows what he¡¯s doing.¡±Su Qianxun was a little disappointed at first, but now that she thought things through, she realized that she should have trusted long sijue. Long Xiluo looked at her innocent and gullible expression and rubbed her forehead helplessly. ¡®forget it. Since she said that, what else can I say?¡¯. ¡°Tell me... If Xiao Mingyan and Lan Qingcheng became enemies because of their blood type, did she misunderstand Lan Qingcheng¡¯s identity? ¡®could it be that Xiao Mingyan took Lan Qingcheng for someone else?¡¯Long Xiluo had the deepest and most direct experience of how much Xiao Mingyan loved and protected Lan Qingcheng. At that time, she was extremely puzzled as to why Xiao Mingyan, who was so selfish and terrifying, would like someone whom she had no rtionship with so much. ¡°It can¡¯t be the kind of show where the rich and powerful are swapped, right?¡±Su Qianxun smiled. Long Xiluo tapped the coffee table and pointed at her, as if that was indeed the case. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°I¡¯ll call Tang Zui and ask him if he knows anything! Does Long Sijue know anything?¡± Long Xiluo had just dialed the number when she hung up again. ¡°The two of us are already at the office. Why are you still calling? Let¡¯s go look for him directly and have a meal together.¡±Long Xiluo dragged Su Qianxun away from the office. When the two of them arrived at Tang Zui¡¯s office, he and Si Mancheng were just about to have lunch. When they saw them enter, the two of them immediately stood up. ¡°Qianxun, xiluo, when did youe back? How was it? Did you manage toplete the mission smoothly?¡±Tang zui asked. ¡°We just came back. You guys are going to eat. We haven¡¯t eaten yet, so let¡¯s eat together.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get my secretary to get two more dishes.¡± After Tang Zui gave his secretary his instructions, he came back and sat down. ¡°You¡¯re here to look for Jue, right? Is He not here?¡±Tang zui asked. ¡°He... went out to eat with his mother.¡± ¡°Xiao Mingyan is here?¡± ¡°Not only is she here, but she also brought a girl who looks like Qian Xun. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s going to find a new partner for long sijue.¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a thing! This is too much! Qian Xun, you mustn¡¯t take it to heart. You¡¯re the only one in Jue¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I was just about to ask you. Did he have something on his mind these past two days? I feel like he has something on his mind.¡± ¡°No, absolutely not! Jue only has you on his mind. There¡¯s no one else!¡±Si Mancheng immediately said. Tang zui almost cried when he heard that. Now, he knew what it meant to be a useless teammate. ¡®isn¡¯t he beingpletely shameless?¡¯? ¡°Haha, the dishes are here. Let¡¯s eat First!¡±Si Mancheng also realized that he seemed to have gone overboard in denying the truth. ¡®this is simply self-disclosure.¡¯. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows. ¡®what do these two people mean?¡¯? Long Xiluo¡¯s sharp gaze swept past the two of them. She took the chopsticks and handed them to Su Qianxun. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Su Qianxun held the chopsticks in her hand. How could she still have the appetite to eat? Tang zui and SI Mancheng exchanged a nce and did not say anything else. Both of them lowered their heads and ate seriously. ¡°By the way, I came here to ask you about Xiao Mingyan and Lan Qingcheng. What exactly is going on between the two of them?¡±Long Xiluo had to rify this matter first. When Tang Zui heard this question, he immediately perked up and said, ¡°There¡¯s a lot of information behind this! Listen to me!¡± Tang zui told su qianxun everything that he had found out. Su Qianxun was dumbfounded when she heard this. She did not expect this to be the case. Chapter 1279 Chapter 1279: Chapter 1279 was looking for her biological daughter Trantor: 549690339 Long xiluo sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Xiao Mingyan to have such a day!¡± ¡°Xiao Mingyan is looking for her biological daughter. I wonder who is so unlucky to be her biological daughter?¡±Tang zui said. ¡°Maybe her daughter is already dead. After all, she has done so many bad things and strangled the Lan family¡¯s daughter,¡±Si Mancheng said. ¡°That may not be the case, but I¡¯m looking forward to how the Lan family will find out the truth!¡±! ¡°The daughter that I raised for so many years is not my own. My own daughter died a long time ago. It¡¯s really pitiful when I think about it,¡±Tang zui sighed. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to telling the Lan family the truth. What are we waiting for?¡±Long Xiluo asked. Tang Zui,¡±...¡± That¡¯s right. He had already investigated everything. What was he waiting for then? Why didn¡¯t he expose the whole matter? This way, it would definitely be very lively! ¡°Jue hasn¡¯t said anything yet. I¡¯m waiting for his instructions. If he doesn¡¯t give me an order, how would I know what to do?¡±Tang zui spread his hands. ¡°What are you waiting for him for? Don¡¯t you have a brain?¡±Long Xiluo despised him. ¡°That¡¯s not what you said. I think Jue must have his own ns. Since he hasn¡¯t given the order, he must be waiting for something. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±Si Mancheng felt that long sijue had his own ns. Long Xiluo did not say anything else. After she heard the news, she finally felt a little better. ¡®that¡¯s why they say that there¡¯s always retribution. It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no retribution, it¡¯s just that the time hasn¡¯te yet.¡¯. After dinner, Long Xiluo and Su Qianxun left first. Before the two of them entered the elevator, Long Xiluo said that she needed to go to the washroom, and Su Qianxun waited for her in front of the elevator. Because the two of them had already pressed the button for the elevator, Su Qianxun was suddenly grabbed by someone when the elevator door opened. She was shocked, and when she turned around, she saw Xia chuxi. He pulled her into the elevator. When the elevator door closed, Su Qianxun frowned and looked at him. ¡°Xia chuxi, did I not make myself clear enough to you? What else do you want me to say in order for you to listen to me?¡± ¡°I should be the one saying this. What else do you want me to say in order for you to listen to me? I saw long sijue with a girl just now.¡± ¡°I know that long Sijue won¡¯t like her!¡± ¡°Why do I feel that their rtionship is ambiguous?¡± ¡°Xia chuxi, if you continue to act like this, I¡¯ll tell you...¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun did not know what to do at the moment. ¡®this damn bastard. Since he chose Qiao Yiren so firmly in the past, why is he pestering me now? !¡¯! ¡°Forget it. I know that it¡¯s useless for me to be anxious now. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll be able to see his true colors and know that what I said was right!¡±Xia chuxi seemed to be helpless as well. He took a step back. ¡°...¡± ¡°How are you feeling? If you¡¯re not pregnant, why are you still running around? Be careful not to run into people like madmen! You have quite a number of love rivals right now.¡±Xia chuxi tugged at his tie in frustration. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. You should mind your own business and that of Qiao Yiren!¡±Su Qianxun turned around and did not look at him. ¡°...¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t intend to see Auntie. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s doing well either.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to see me. I naturally have my own ns for this matter. You Don¡¯t have to ask.¡± Su Qianxun was especially against him right now. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to hear what I have to say right now?¡±Xia chuxi turned around and looked at her. Chapter 1280 Chapter 1280: Chapter 1280. She was prepared to steal you from me at any time Trantor: 549690339 ¡°That¡¯s right. So, please don¡¯t say anything more in front of me!¡±Su Qianxun looked at the number on the elevator in annoyance. ¡°You¡¯ll find out sooner orter that everything I said was right. I¡¯m doing this for your own good!¡±After Xia chuxi said that, the elevator door opened. Su Qianxun and Xia chuxi stood in the elevator. Long sijue and Xia Xia stood outside the elevator. When Su Qianxun saw this, she furrowed her brows. She walked out and held long Sijue¡¯s arm. She asked, ¡°Are you back from eating?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go up.¡±Long sijue cast a nce at Xia chuxi before he led Su Qianxun into the elevator. Xia Xia followed suit. Although Xia Chuxi was unwilling to ept this, he still went down first. The elevator door closed. There were only three people left in the elevator. ¡°Have you eaten?¡±Long sijue held Su Qianxun¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. I ate with Tang Zui and Si Mancheng,¡±Su Qianxun said absentmindedly. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Long Sijue looked at her and asked. Su Qianxun wanted to say something, but when she recalled that there were still outsiders around, she shook her head. Even if something really happened, she had to go home and speak to them alone. She could not say anything in front of an outsider. The elevator reached the top floor. When the door opened, Long Xiluo was standing outside. When she saw Su Qianxun, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Why are you with him?¡± ¡°Oh, I met him on the first floor. I¡¯m fine.¡±Su Qianxun knew that long Xiluo must be worried about her, and her heart felt warm. ¡°Qianxun, I have something to take care of over here.¡±Long Xiluo had just received news that Long City had a mission for her to take care of at thest minute. ¡°You go ahead. I¡¯ll pick up Lin ¡®er from school this afternoon.¡± ¡°Alright!¡±Long Xiluo shot a warning nce at long sijue, then nced at the silent girl beside her before she entered the elevator. The three of them returned to the office. Long sijue took something out of the drawer and said, ¡°Give it to my mother!¡± ¡°Young master long, I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±Xia Xia smiled sweetly at long sijue. When she turned around, she even smiled sweetly at Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun really admired this girl. She knew that she was in a rtionship with long sijue, but she still had to rise to the challenge. After Xia Xia left, Su Qianxun pouted unhappily. Long sijue walked over and hugged her. He asked, ¡°Why are you unhappy?¡± ¡°You¡¯re too devilish. You¡¯re the one who charmed this girl. How can I Be Happy?¡±Su Qianxunined. ¡°Well... why don¡¯t I feel anything?¡±Long sijue furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°Huh? You Don¡¯t feel anything?¡±Su Qianxun waspletely convinced by him. ¡°You don¡¯t feel anything. Let me tell you, this girl is charmed by your face. Even though she knows that you have me, she still wants to be with you!¡± ¡°I have no feelings for him at all... Only for you.¡±Long Sijue looked at her seriously. ¡°...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s a saying that goes, ¡®you¡¯re not afraid of thieves, but you¡¯re afraid of thieves?¡¯right now, you¡¯re being targeted by thieves! She¡¯ll be ready to steal you away from me at any time!¡± Su Qianxun felt stifled just thinking about it. ¡°I won¡¯t let her have the chance to steal me away. I¡¯m Yours!¡± ¡°How can you guarantee that? Even your own mother likes her so much and has been trying to set you two up!¡± ¡°Otherwise, she¡¯ll give up if I transform into that scary and ugly appearance and let her take a look at me,¡±long sijue said. ¡°You can transform yourself?¡±Su Qianxun asked in surprise. ¡°I can try.¡± Chapter 1281 Chapter 1281: ¡®chapter 1281. You Don¡¯t want me to know about your past so badly.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Then, you¡¯d better not try it. You Don¡¯t even recognize your own family when you look like that.¡±Su Qianxun wrapped her arms around long Sijue¡¯s neck. Long sijue was speechless He seemed to have said something wrong. He coughed softly and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten the cake that you bought. have some cake.¡± ¡°Do you really not want me to know about your past?¡±Su Qianxun sighed helplessly. Ever since the incident, he had been avoiding the topic. He did not want to bring up the issue of his health. Since he finally brought it up today, he started to change the topic again. Long sijue¡¯s expression froze. He looked at her and said seriously, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know about those bad things.¡± Su Qianxun looked at him and felt a little helpless. Even if it was bad, it was still a part of him. Since he did not want her to know about it, she decided not to ask. After long sijue ate a piece of cake with Su Qianxun, he went to deal with some urgent matters at hand. Su Qianxun waited for some time to pick up Lin ¡®er from school. .. Gu Yan had already been discharged from the hospital. Gu Mian bought some things to go home to visit her today. Gu Mian had just entered the house when she heard an exaggerated scream. She was so shocked that she almost dropped the thing in her hand. ¡°Ahhh! Let Her Go! I don¡¯t want to see her! I don¡¯t want to see her again in my life! Let Her Go! Get lost!¡±Gu Yan screamed like a lunatic. The surrounding people were all dumbfounded when they saw how agitated she was. Seeing how devastated she was, mother gu immediately stood up and walked to the door. She pulled Gu Mian out of the vi. ¡°Mian Mian, why are you back?¡±Mother Gu asked. ¡°I know that Gu Yan has been discharged from the hospital. I¡¯m here to see her,¡±Gu Mian exined. Mother gu sighed and said, ¡°As you can see, Yan ¡®er¡¯s condition is very bad right now. She can¡¯t bear to see you. Don¡¯t go home for the time being. Wait for her to get better...¡± ¡°Mother, am I your biological daughter?¡±Gu Mian suddenly asked. ¡°Of course you¡¯re my biological daughter. Why are you asking such a heartless question?¡± ¡°Is that so? Biological? I can¡¯t even go home... What kind of biological child am I?¡±Gu Mian muttered. ¡°Why are you so insensible? Don¡¯t you think Yan ¡®er is miserable enough? ¡°Her life was ruined because... forget it, you should go back first. You¡¯re married now and have your own home. Yan ¡®er has nothing. You should go back. Don¡¯te back for now.¡± Gu Mian said as she walked into the vi, ¡°In your eyes, I¡¯ll always be secondary... even if you never see me, you won¡¯t miss me at all! ¡°Even if I die directly, you won¡¯t be sad at all! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t step foot here again!¡± After saying that, Gu Mian threw her things away and ran away. Gu frowned at her daughter who had left. ¡°What nonsense is this child talking about?¡± Gu knew very well that this girl, Gu Mian, had a sharp tongue but a soft heart. It was impossible for her to leave the family alone. .. That night. Long Xiluo did note back for dinner because she had something to do. There were only two adults and one child at the dining table. Su Qianxun kept asking Lin ¡®er about what happened at school. Lin ¡®er happily said that he had made a few good friends. What were their names. ¡°What? Your ssmate has such a cute name? Ah Jue, don¡¯t you think so?¡±Su Qianxun turned to look at long sijue, who was sitting in the main seat. However, she noticed that he was distracted. Chapter 1282 Chapter 1282: ¡®how could chapter 1282 make him lose his mind?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Uncle, what are you thinking about? I was calling you,¡±Lin ¡®er protested unhappily. Long Sijue snapped out of his daze and looked at Su Qianxun. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± Su Qianxun looked at him and the corners of her lips twitched slightly. ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Eat. You¡¯re pregnant now. Eat more.¡±Long sijue picked up some food for the two of them. Su Qianxun smiled, lowered her head, and began to eat. ¡®what¡¯s on Long Sijue¡¯s mind that makes him so distracted?¡¯? ¡®this... This has never happened before.¡¯. Su Qianxun had a bad premonition that something was going to happen. That night, Su Qianxun sorted out the children she bought that day. She found the prenatal education DVD and ced it on the table. She sat there and listened to it with the baby. Long Sijue returned to the bedroom veryte. When he entered the bedroom, Su Qianxun fell asleep while listening to the CD. He walked to the bedside and carefully carried her to lie down. SU Qianxun woke up immediately. She looked at him and said, ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Yes, go to sleep.¡±Long Sijue turned off the music and lowered his head to gently kiss her forehead. ¡°Okay,¡±Su Qianxun responded. Shey down and prepared to go to sleep. Long sijue¡¯s cell phone started to vibrate. He took out his cell phone and nced at it before he said, ¡°You go to sleep first. I need to take a call.¡± He did not return after he left. Su Qianxun, who was lying on the bed alone, no longer felt sleepy. She could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. Perhaps she only fell asleep in a daze for a while when it was daybreak. .. At the breakfast table. Su Qianxun was a little listless because she did not sleep wellst night. Lin ¡®er looked at her worriedly and asked, ¡°Sister, what happened to you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Hurry up and eat. I¡¯ll send you to school.¡±Su Qianxun smiled. ¡°You can rest at home. You can ask the chauffeur to send me there. I¡¯m not afraid.¡±Lin ¡®er¡¯s heart ached for her. ¡°You¡¯re such a good girl. I¡¯ll be fine. Besides, it¡¯s not tiring to send you there. It¡¯s only the second day of school today. I¡¯ll send you there.¡± Lin ¡®er saw that she insisted, so he did not object anymore. After Su Qianxun sent Lin ¡®er to school, she said, ¡°Go to the office.¡± ¡°...¡± When Su Qianxun arrived at the office, she was informed that long sijue had not arrived at the office yet. Su Qianxun took out her cell phone and gave long sijue a call. The call was picked up very quickly. ¡°Hello, Xun ¡®er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Where are you?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°I... I have some urgent matters overseas that need my attention. I¡¯m on a business trip,¡±long sijue said. ¡°A business trip?¡±Su Qianxun waspletely stunned. ¡°It happened so suddenly.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even have time to tell me when it happened so suddenly?¡±Su Qianxun felt a little sad. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°How long?¡± ¡°Three days at most.¡± What else could su Qianxun say? She could only hang up the phone. She called Long Sijue¡¯s secretary and asked, ¡°Is there anything important in thepany that requires the CEO to go on a business trip?¡± ¡°...¡± The Secretary was a little troubled, but when he recalled the time when Su Qianxun helped him, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t receive any notice. It¡¯s possible that... It¡¯s about the branchpany.¡± ¡°Got it. Thank you.¡±After Su Qianxun said that, she turned and left. In the elevator, Su Qianxun bumped into Lan Qingcheng. When Lan Qingcheng entered the elevator, she saw that Su Qianxun¡¯s expression was a little pale. She asked in a gloating tone, ¡°What happened? Did you get dumped by long sijue? You look like an abandoned woman. You look really pleasing to the eye.¡± ¡°What? Dumped by long sijue? You look like a jilted wife.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I might have to disappoint you. Ah Jue and I are now husband and wife. We¡¯re not like those people who had no real rtionship before. We can just dump them as we wish,¡±su Qianxun retorted coldly. Chapter 1283 Chapter 1283: Chapter 1283¡¯one day, you will be even more miserable than me.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You... Su Qianxun, don¡¯t be too naive. It¡¯s impossible for long sijue to love you! ¡®from the very beginning, he had a motive for being with you! ¡®He has someone in his heart that he loves! ¡®moreover, he made you pregnant and married you because... he wanted to control you!¡¯ ¡°What did you say?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°Ha! Whether you believe me or not, what I said is the truth. Are You Laughing At Me Now? One day, you¡¯ll be even more miserable than me!¡± ¡°I won¡¯tpete with you if you¡¯re worse than me! Xiao Mingyan won¡¯t even help you anymore. What else do you have now?¡± ¡°You...¡± The elevator door opened. Su Qianxun ignored this woman and Strode away. After she got into the car, Su Qianxun was a little annoyed. She asked the chauffeur to send her home. When Aunt Zhang saw that Su Qianxun had returned, she said excitedly, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s the eldest young master!¡± Su Qianxun immediately walked over and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, Brother!¡± ¡°Qianxun, how have you been recently?¡±Su Mochen asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine, brother. Are youing back soon?¡±Su Qianxun really hoped that her brother woulde back so that she would have someone to rely on. ¡°Soon, Qianxun. Take care of yourself. Your Brother will be back soon,¡±Su Mochen said firmly. Su Qianxun immediately felt much better after she heard his words. However, he suddenly thought of something else. ¡°Brother... There¡¯s something... I want to tell you, but please don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°Tell me. What else can you not tell me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s about sister Li...¡± ¡°Xun ¡®er! I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡±Su Mochen¡¯s voice turned extremely cold. Su Qianxun felt a little helpless. She sighed and said, ¡°I understand. I¡¯m sorry. If there¡¯s anything else, you can tell me when you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Take good care of yourself and Jiye. I¡¯ll go back and take back everything that belongs to us, brother and sister.¡±After Su Mochen finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Su Qianxun felt much more at ease when she heard her brother¡¯s words. ¡®is my brother reallying back?¡¯? She could not believe that she had really waited for him. Su Jiye stood at the door and looked at Su Qianxun. After she put down the phone, she ran over happily and held her younger brother¡¯s hand. ¡°Jiye, did you know? Big Brother said that he wasing back. I really waited for him. I really did it!¡± ¡°Miss, thank you for your hard work.¡±Aunt Zhang was in a better mood now. The youngdy had finally made it through the ordeal. ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all. It¡¯s only hard for you to take care of Jiye for me!¡±Su Qianxun turned around happily. Her hand was empty. When she turned around again, Su Jiye had already returned to his room. ¡°What happened to him?¡±Su Qianxun asked Aunt Zhang. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He¡¯s been doing quite well recently. When I brought him to the hospital, he was very cooperative. He¡¯s fine.¡±Aunt Zhang shook her head. Su Qianxun said, ¡°Aunt Zhang, bring some vegetables home tonight. I¡¯lle home for dinner. Oh, by the way, there¡¯s a guesting over.¡± ¡°Miss, you have a boyfriend! That¡¯s Great!¡±Aunt Zhang was very excited. Su Qianxun thought of Lin ¡®er and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go buy some vegetables right away. What does my son-inw like to eat?¡±Aunt Zhang quickly got into character. This time, Su Qianxun really smiled. ¡°He loves sweets. If you prepare more sweets, he¡¯ll definitely be happy.¡± Even though Aunt Zhang felt that it was strange for grown men to like sweets, as long as the youngdy liked them, he immediately went to prepare them. Su Qianxun turned around and went to Su Jiye¡¯s room. When she entered, he was sitting on the bed and fiddling with a small object. ¡°Jiye, what happened to you?¡±Su Qianxun sat by the bed and asked as she looked at him. Chapter 1284 Chapter 1284: It was time for chapter 1284 to wake up Trantor: 549690339 Su Jiye continued to stare at the gadget in his hand and fiddle with it. Su Qianxun raised her hand and gently stroked his head. ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to a new friend this afternoon.¡± Su Jiye suddenly raised his hand and removed Su Qianxun¡¯s hand. He stood up and walked towards the bathroom. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®what¡¯s wrong with my younger brother?¡¯? ¡®is he throwing a tantrum with me?¡¯? This was something that had never happened before. She had indeed been spending less time with him recently. Su Qianxun thought that it was time for her to wake up. Now that long sijue was on a business trip, she decided to stay at home for the time being. She could also let Lin ¡®er stay here with her. In the afternoon, Su Qianxun picked Lin ¡®er up from school. When Lin ¡®er found out that she was going to her house, he was very surprised and happy. When the two of them reached home, Aunt Zhang opened the door enthusiastically. However, the young mistress was alone. When she looked down, she realized that a young child was following beside her. Aunt Zhang was a little puzzled. She asked, ¡°This... young mistress...¡± ¡®could this child be the future son-inw¡¯s child?¡¯? ¡®The young mistress is going to be his stepmother after she marries him?¡¯? ¡°Lin ¡®er, call me grandma Zhang.¡±Su Qianxun brought Lin ¡®er into the house. ¡°Hello, Grandma Zhang.¡±Lin ¡®er greeted Auntie Zhang very politely. ¡°Hello, Hello. Your Name is Lin ¡®er, right? Pleasee in. I¡¯ve prepared something that you like to eat.¡±Auntie Zhang was also very enthusiastic. Su Jiye arrived outside the door when he heard the voice. He was stunned when he saw Lin ¡®er. ¡°Lin ¡®er, this is my younger brother. His name is Su Jiye. You can call him Big Brother Jiye... Jiye, his name is Lin ¡®er,¡±su Qianxun introduced him. ¡°Hello, Jiye ¡®elder brother¡¯.¡±Lin ¡®er greeted him in a very sensible manner. ¡°...¡±Su Jiye turned around and returned to his room. At the same time, he closed the door behind him. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®My younger brother has been quarreling with me for the entire day. Why isn¡¯t he getting better?¡¯? Lin ¡®er looked at her. Su Qianxun smiled and exined, ¡°My younger brother has autism as well. He has the same symptoms as you in the past. He refuses to speak, and he hasn¡¯t been cured yet.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡±Lin ¡®er nodded with a look of realization. ¡°Come and sit down. Let¡¯s eat something first. You must be hungry.¡±Aunt Zhang led Lin ¡®er to the living room. Lin ¡®er was really hungry. After putting down his backpack, he washed his hands and started eating. Aunt Zhang pulled Su Qianxun into the kitchen. She looked at the child eating outside and said, ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t find a man who has a child. What I mean is... It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t be his stepmother, even though the child is very beautiful.¡± ¡°Aunt Zhang, what are you thinking? He¡¯s not... He¡¯s the child of a good friend of mine. I¡¯ll help take care of him for two days. He¡¯s a female friend... If you put it that way, he really is my godson.¡±Su Qianxun smiled. Aunt Zhang was relieved when she heard this. ¡°Godson is great. This child is so beautiful. I¡¯ve never seen a child more beautiful than him. He can be my godson! As long as he¡¯s not my stepmother!¡± Su Qianxun was amused by her words. She knew very well that Aunt Zhang was someone who truly nned for her. Before dinner, Su Qianxun received a call from long Xiluo asking where she was. Su Qianxun said that she was at home, so she asked her toe over as well. She then sent her the address. She told Auntie Zhang about it, and Auntie Zhang prepared two more dishes. Half an hourter, Long Xiluo arrived at Su Qianxun¡¯s house. After she entered, she sized up the house. Although it was a little small, it was very clean and cozy. Chapter 1285 Chapter 1285: Chapter 1285 do you wish to see himpletely turn into a good-for-nothing? Trantor: 549690339 Aunt Zhang greeted the mother and son warmly. Long Xiluo did not like to get close to people. She had already made a big change today and had been talking to Aunt Zhang the whole time. Su Jiye had been sitting there quietly the whole time. Long Xiluo looked at him and smiled. She asked, ¡°Qian Xun, your brother is the same as Lin ¡®er before. Do you think he will be able to speak if he is slightly agitated?¡± Su Jiye¡¯s hand, which was holding the chopsticks, froze. He lowered his head and continued eating. Su Qianxun looked at her younger brother. As an older sister, how could she bear to see her younger brother being agitated? However, now that she thought about it, it made sense. Lin ¡®er was only able to speak after he was extremely agitated. ¡°Grandma Zhang¡¯s cooking is really delicious.¡±Lin ¡®er¡¯s small face was beaming like a flower. ¡°If you like it,e over more often. I¡¯ll Cook for you every day.¡±Aunt Zhang was naturally very happy to be praised. ¡°I think that your younger brother needs some exercise right now. Don¡¯t keep him at home all the time. He¡¯ll bepletely wasted if you keep him like this,¡±long Xiluo suggested. ¡°Huh? Do you want him to go out and work? But it¡¯s impossible in his current condition.¡±Su Qianxun had never thought about these things. ¡°Whether he works or not is a small matter. The most important thing is to get some exercise.¡± Su Qianxun looked at her younger brother. She could not make up her mind for the time being. Su Jiye suddenly put down his chopsticks. He stood up and was about to leave when long Xiluo suddenly pressed down on his shoulder. Su Jiye was immediately pressed back down. ¡°Young man, the guest is here. As the host, you can¡¯t be so rude! If you¡¯re not hungry, sit down and apany her. Your sister dotes on you, but she can¡¯t support you for the rest of your life!¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s words were very blunt, but they were also very realistic. Su Jiye waspletely immobilized by her hand. His face turned red. ¡°Xiluo, I... I can support him...¡±SU Qianxun said weakly. ¡°You¡¯re not helping him, you¡¯re harming him! Do you want to see himpletely turn into a good-for-nothing? Or do you want him to live his life without any meaning?¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s voice was a little cold. Su Qianxun felt ufortable when she heard this, but she knew that long Xiluo had said all this for her own good. Aunt Zhang was also eating quietly. Although she was willing to take care of the young master wholeheartedly, it was just as Miss Long had said. It was still better for the young master to grow up. The young mistress doted on the young master too much. She was unwilling to let him suffer a little. She had taken care of the young master when he was young. At that time, she thought that he was cute and pitiful, but now that the young master was an adult, the feeling was different. ¡°And you, you¡¯d better work hard to get better. Don¡¯t always count on your sister. She¡¯s not as powerful as you think. She needs your protection, too!¡±After long Xiluo finished speaking, she let go of him. However, Su Jiye did not move. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be like this. You¡¯re scaring me. Big Brother doesn¡¯t want to be like this either. Do you think it¡¯s good that you can¡¯t say what you want to say?¡± Lin ¡®er had the most say in the matter of not being able to speak. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. Jiye, you can go to the living room and eat some fruits first.¡±Su Qianxun still felt sorry for her younger brother. Su Qianxun had watched su jiye grow up. Therefore, no matter how old he was, in her eyes, he was still the cutest little baby. ¡°Big Brother Jiye, I¡¯ll apany you to eat some fruits. I¡¯m full, too.¡±Lin ¡®er stood up and walked over to hold Su Jiye¡¯s hand. After dinner, Aunt Zhang did not let them help with the cleaning up. She chased them into the living room to watch television. ¡°Xi Luo, Lin ¡®er, why don¡¯t you stay at My ce Tonight?¡±Su Qianxun suggested. Chapter 1286 Chapter 1286: ¡®chapter 1286: You¡¯re the ones who want to die.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Sure, sure!¡±Lin ¡®er immediately pped his hands in agreement. ¡°Xiluo, what do you think?¡±Su Qianxun looked at long Xiluo with sparkling eyes. ¡°Your house is so small. Can you open it?¡± ¡°Yes, you can. You can stay with me. Lin ¡®er can share a room with Jiye.¡± ¡°Sure, sure!¡±Lin ¡®er continued pping his hands. Long Xiluo was speechless After sitting for a while, Long Xiluo suggested that they go out for a walk and digest their food. Su Jiye obviously did not want to go. In the end, he was dragged out. The few of them strolled along the streets. There were even some people selling pets and setting up stalls by the roadside. Lin ¡®er had never strolled like this since he was a child. He was especially curious about everything. It was as if he had discovered a new world. He jumped around excitedly among the stalls. ¡°Elder sister, what¡¯s This?¡± ¡°This is nightlight. It can be used to make bracelets, nes, and the like,¡±Su Qianxun squatted down and exined. She also bought a few of these. ¡°What¡¯s This? !¡±Lin ¡®er discovered something new. ¡°This can fly into the sky!¡± ¡°Wow, it¡¯s Amazing!¡± Lin ¡®er usually received very high-end gifts. He had never seen such small toys that were sold by the roadside for a few dors. He felt that everything was new to him. Su Jiye squatted down as well and stared at these small toys. It was obvious that he knew all these things. After he left the Su family home, his sister would bring them home for him when she came back from work at night.. Long Xiluo stood behind the three of them and watched them. A person suddenly ran over from afar. A girl was chasing after him frantically. She shouted as she chased after him, ¡°Robbery! My Bag! Help me! My life-saving money is in my bag!¡± However, no matter how loud the woman shouted, no one offered any help. Su Qianxun had already stood up. When she saw that the man was about to run over, Long Xiluo stretched out her leg. The man ran very fast. He suddenly tripped and fell very far away. When the robber stood up, a dagger was already in his hand. The surrounding vendors were so frightened that they hid very far away. They watched the scene nervously. At the same time, another five or six young men walked out and stood beside the robber. ¡°How dare you meddle in other people¡¯s business? You¡¯re courting death!¡±Half of the man¡¯s face was bleeding from the fall. The woman who was robbed was also frightened and stood there nervously, not daring to move. ¡°You¡¯re the ones who are courting death!¡±Long Xiluo looked at these people coldly. It was really a waste of her talent to let an Interpol officer fight with a few small robbers. But since they had run into each other, they couldn¡¯t ignore it. At this time, the few of them took out their daggers and stabbed at long xiluo. ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang... Bang!¡± A few secondster, the robbers all fell to the ground and wailed in pain. The surrounding people were stunned by this scene. They didn¡¯t even see how this girl did it. Everyone subconsciously rubbed their eyes, thinking that their eyes were ying tricks on them. Long Xiluo walked to the man who was snatching the bag and raised her foot to stomp on his chest. The man felt that his ribs had been broken by her stomp. She bent down to pick up the bag and threw it directly to the owner. ¡°Thank... thank... Thank you...¡±the woman thanked her repeatedly and hugged the bag in her arms tightly. ¡°Please, call the police!¡±Long Xiluo smiled and looked at the stall owner at the side. The other party quickly took out his cell phone and called the police. The man next to the man who was stepped on by long Xiluo suddenly stood up and stabbed at long Xiluo with his dagger. Long Xiluo sneered, ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡± Chapter 1287 Chapter 1287: Chapter 1287 does this girl have any sorcery? Trantor: 549690339 With a roundhouse kick, long Xiluo sent her flying like a weightless toy. She crashed into a tree and fell to the ground, coughing up blood nonstop. The few of them were terrified. They begged long Xiluo repeatedly. At that moment, a man who was closer to Su Qianxun saw an opportunity. He suddenly stood up and stabbed Su Qianxun with his dagger. At that moment, Long Xiluo was at least five meters away from Su Qianxun. It was impossible for her to reach her. Su Qianxun stood there and stared at the dagger that was stabbing at her. Her pupils contracted violently. ¡°Big Sister!¡±Lin ¡®er broke down and screamed. The toy in her hand fell to the ground. The dagger had already pierced through Su Qianxun¡¯s clothes.. ¡°Big Sister!¡±Su Jiye suddenly roared loudly and charged at Su Qianxun like he had gone mad. ¡®No! No!¡¯! ¡®I can¡¯t lose my sister!¡¯! Just as the knife was about to stab into Su Qianxun¡¯s heart, the man¡¯s wrist, which was holding the dagger, suddenly broke and flew out.. Blood sttered on the clothes that Su Qianxun was looking for.. The people around were dumbfounded again. Some of the more timid ones were so scared that their legs turned to jelly! ¡®what¡¯s going on? Does this girl have any sorcery?¡¯? Su Qianxun watched as the knife pierced into her heart. ¡®why did her hand break on its own?¡¯! The Man in front of her fell backwards. Su Qianxun turned to look at her younger brother. At that moment, Su Jiye was also in a daze. ¡°Jiye, did you call me just now?¡±Su Qianxun was so agitated that tears welled up in the corners of her eyes. Su Jiye looked at the person who was still standing in front of him. He suddenly rushed over and hugged her tightly! The person who was lying on the ground was so frightened that his soul almost flew out of his body. ¡®Do these two women have some kind of demonic magic?¡¯? It was simply too strange. The police arrived, and the few of them were all arrested. The police wanted to bring long Xiluo and the others back to make a statement. Long Xiluo immediately showed her identification card. The other party apologized profusely and brought the person and the woman who was robbed back. .. When the few of them returned, Su Jiye held Su Qianxun¡¯s hand tightly. The scene just now really frightened him. He kept looking at his older sister uneasily. ¡°Hey, Brat, you spoke just now. Call Me ¡®older sister¡¯again.¡±Long Xiluo patted Su Jiye¡¯s shoulder, causing him to shiver in fear. However, he did not say anything else. ¡°Xiluo, don¡¯t force him. We¡¯ll talk when we get back.¡± Su Qianxun was a little excited when she finally heard her younger brother speak. ¡°Mommy, Are You Superman?¡±Lin ¡®er suddenly asked. ¡°What Superman?¡± ¡°Salted Egg Superman!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the Salted Egg!¡± ¡°Mommy, what I meant was that you¡¯re so powerful. You¡¯re a hero. I admire you so much!¡±Lin ¡®er suddenly hugged her thigh, and his big eyes sparkled. When Long Xiluo heard her son¡¯s words, she asked, ¡°Then, do you want to be as powerful as Mommy?¡± ¡°Yes, I want to. I want to be a hero too!¡±Lin ¡®er immediately nodded vigorously. ¡°Mommy will teach you in the future!¡±Long Xiluo happily carried her son in her arms. If she knew that this would enlighten the boy, she should have shown him how powerful she was a long time ago. Meanwhile, Su Qianxun kept looking at her younger brother. In fact, she could have avoided him just now, but at that moment, she thought of long Xiluo¡¯s words. She had only tried it once. She did not expect that it would actually work. Even though this method worked, Su Qianxun still felt that she had gone too far. He must have been terrified. Right now, his palms were all sweaty. When the few of them returned home, Aunt Zhang brought them some herbal tea that could relieve the heat. Chapter 1288 Chapter 1288: Chapter 1288: ¡®I¡¯ll wait for you to earn money so that you can take care of me.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun then looked at her younger brother. Su Jiye, on the other hand, was staring nervously at the cup in front of him. ¡°Jiye, look after your older sister.¡±Su Qianxun tugged at her younger brother¡¯s hand. Su Jiye did not move. Long Xiluo pped him so hard that he looked at Su Qianxun. ¡°Qianxun, you shouldn¡¯t have been so gentle with him.¡± ¡°Xiluo, take it slow. He just spoke. Let him get used to it,¡±su Qianxun said nervously. Long Xiluo was speechless ¡°Drink up. I¡¯ll take you to the shower.¡±Long Xiluo looked at her son. Lin ¡®er immediately drank the tea. Long Xiluo took Lin ¡®er to the shower. Only Su Qianxun and Su Jiye were left in the living room. ¡°Jiye, because you¡¯re a patient, I¡¯ve always taken special care of you. I¡¯ve never been willing to let you suffer a little. But... I¡¯m tired, too. Can you get better quickly? ¡°When you get better, you can take care of me. I can lie at home every day and wait for you to earn money to support me.¡± When Su Jiye heard what she said, he suddenly turned around and looked at her. ¡°Sis... are... you... really... willing... to... let... Me... support you?¡± His words were not coherent. After all, a person who had not spoken for eighteen years would be unfamiliar with his words even if he listened to others every day. Su Qianxun was already stunned that her younger brother could not only speak, but he could also speak so well! She nodded almost without any hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m willing, Jiye, I¡¯m Willing!¡± When Su Jiye heard what she said, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. Su Qianxun looked at the familiar face in front of her, but she also felt that it was a little unfamiliar. This face was so vivid. Su Jiye was a handsome man to begin with, and he did not dare to look anyone in the eye in the past. However, his eyes were now bright and lively, his thin lips were curled upwards, and it was as if he killed all the young men in an instant. ¡°Oh my God! Young Master Jiye spoke. Am I Dreaming?¡±Aunt Zhang was also stunned. Su Qianxun was so happy that she hugged the big boy in front of her in excitement. Tears fell from her eyes.. For the next three days, aside from sending Lin ¡®er to and from school, Su Qianxun apanied her younger brother and taught him how to speak. Su Jiye improved extremely quickly. Now, he had to think about it before he spoke. He could alreadymunicate with others easily. .. Gu Mian went to investigate Gu Yan¡¯s case and the car ident that year. When she came back, she felt extremely tired. She even felt like she was being crushed. When she returned home, the room was filled with the smell of rice. She looked at the food on the table and saw that there were sunflowers in the middle of the table. Her mood instantly improved. Tang Zui took out a bottle of wine and said, ¡°You¡¯re back. The food is ready.¡± ¡°You made all these?¡±Gu Mian walked to the dining table and looked at it. She was suddenly touched. ¡°Go Wash your hands. You Can Eat Now.¡±Tang zui opened the bottle of red wine and poured two sses for the two of them. Gu Mian turned around and went to the bathroom to wash up. ¡°What Day Is it today? Why did you make so much delicious food?¡±Gu Mian was really hungry. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating. ¡°You¡¯ve been working too hard recently, so I made something to reward you. Eat more. You¡¯ve lost weight recently.¡±Tang zui picked up some food for her. ¡°...¡± Gu Mian looked up at him and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Tang Zui was stunned for a moment. He suddenly smiled. ¡°Why did you suddenly say thank you to me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to say it. Eat.¡±Gu Mian also picked up some food for him. She thought that even if she didn¡¯t have her original home, at least she still had it. Chapter 1289 Chapter 1289: Chapter 1289, you mean... I¡¯m making trouble for no reason right now? ! Trantor: 549690339 Tang zui looked at her suspiciously. He raised his ss and said, ¡°Drink some wine.¡± Gu Mian picked up the ss and drank all the wine in one breath. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation on Gu Yaning along?¡±Tang zui asked casually. When Gu Mian heard his question, she paused in the act of eating. ¡°There¡¯s no progress. There¡¯s no substantial evidence.¡± Tang Zui had never stopped investigating this incident and the car ident back then. He really wanted to get to the bottom of it. But.. The result was the same as Gu Mian¡¯s. There was no progress. ¡°Mian Mian, I think we should seriously live our lives and stop thinking about the past.¡±Tang zui poured her another ss of wine. ¡°What do you mean?¡±Gu Mian looked up at him. ¡°What I mean is, I want to live a good life with you. I don¡¯t want to waste time doing meaningless things.¡±Tang zui reached out and held her hand. Gu Mian pulled her hand back forcefully and lowered her head to continue eating. The stubbornness in her body made Tang zui feel extremely helpless. The two of them ate and drank at the same time. At the end, Tang Zui finally said what he wanted to say, ¡°Mian Mian, since we can¡¯t find any evidence, let¡¯s Let Yun Xiaoxiao go back to the hospital to recuperate first. The Doctor said that her condition hasn¡¯t been very good recently. If this continues, her life will be in danger.¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Mian looked at the man in front of her. Her hands were tightly clenched into fists, and her nails dug deep into her flesh. An invisible anger made her almost lose control, but she didn¡¯t do it in the end. She just turned around quietly and said, ¡°If you want to do this, you don¡¯t have to discuss it with me. You know very well that I don¡¯t have the ability to stop you from doing what you want to do, and I don¡¯t have the ability to stop you from saving the person you want to save.¡± ¡°Mian Mian, I didn¡¯t mean that... I really can¡¯t find any evidence.¡±Tang zui was a little helpless. He was just worried that this would be the result, so he chose to say it after the meal. If he said it before the meal, he wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to eat it. ¡°You mean... I¡¯m making trouble for no reason right now? !¡±Gu Mian suddenlyughed. ¡°No, I...¡± ¡°You¡¯re all the same!¡±After Gu Mian said this, she took the backpack on the sofa and walked to the door without hesitation. Tang Zui didn¡¯t understand what she meant. He quickly chased after her and pulled her back. ¡°Where are you going at this time of Night?¡± ¡°No matter where I go, I don¡¯t want to stay here! Tang Zui, do whatever you want. You Don¡¯t have to worry about my feelings!¡±Gu Mian pushed him away forcefully and walked to the door. Tang zui quickly grabbed her backpack. Gu Mian simply threw it to him, opened the door, and rushed out of the house. When Tang Zui chased after her, the elevator door closed. He anxiously mmed the door, turned around, and ran to the stairwell at the side. But by the time he ran from the 28th floor to the first floor, Gu Mian had already left. He quickly took out his phone to call her, and the phone rang in his backpack.. Tang zui looked at the bag in his hand. All the things that Gu Mian needed to go out were here, and she didn¡¯t have anything on her right now. What should she do? Thinking of this, Tang zui immediately drove his car to look for Gu Mian. He regretted it. He was also obsessed. After hearing a few words from others, he thought of Tang Ning. He thought that he couldn¡¯t break his promise to her and let Yun Xiaoxiao out. If he had known that Gu Mian¡¯s reaction would be so big, he might as well let Yun Xiaoxiao continue to stay inside. Chapter 1290 Chapter 1290: Chapter 1290 won¡¯t beat me to death with a fist, right? Trantor: 549690339 When Zhou Huainan came out of the apartment, he saw Gu Mian sitting on the stairs downstairs. Gu Mian had just sent him a message on the taxi driver¡¯s wechat, asking him to help pay the fare and then ask him toe out to pick her up. He thought she was joking. He didn¡¯t expect it to be true. ¡°What happened to you? Did you quarrel with your husband?¡±Zhou Huainan asked. ¡°Quarrel? I guess so. Anyway, I have nowhere to go now. You have to take me in for two days until I find a ce to live,¡±Gu Mian said. ¡°Then your husband... Won¡¯t beat me to death with his fist, will he?¡±Zhou Huainan had a bad impression of that man now. ¡°...¡± ¡°Are you afraid of me just because of that little bit of talent of yours?¡±Gu Mian stood up and red at him, then turned around and walked inside. ¡°You can¡¯t say that. As the saying goes, a person should know his own limits! I¡¯m definitely no match for your husband when ites to fighting.¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Mian arrived at Zhou Huainan¡¯s house. She wanted to go and rest, but she was in a bad mood, so she asked, ¡°Do you have any alcohol at home?¡± ¡°Yes, I do...¡± ¡°Bring it here, drink some.¡±Gu Mian turned around and walked into the living room. ¡°...¡± Zhou Huainan looked at her and could only helplessly go and get the wine. Gu Mian opened the bottle and started drinking. Zhou Huainan wanted to stop her, but Gu Mian said, ¡°Just let me drink it. These days, these things are weighing down on my heart. I¡¯m about to break down... let me drink it. Maybe I¡¯ll feel better when I¡¯m drunk.¡± ¡°Okay, if you want to get drunk, I¡¯ll drink with you.¡±Zhou Huainan opened a bottle of beer for himself and drank with her. Gu Mian¡¯s tolerance for alcohol wasn¡¯t good either. She was already dizzy after drinking a few sses at home, so after half a bottle of wine, Gu Mianpletely fainted. Drunk, she hugged the bottle of wine and cried andughed. The doorbell suddenly rang. Zhou Huainan stood up somewhat puzzled, wondering who woulde looking for him at this time? When he reached the door and saw the person outside clearly, he was so scared that his tiger-like body trembled. It was over. Gu Mian¡¯s husband hade looking for him. Zhou Huainan looked at the girl who was crying loudly and felt that he might be beaten into a concussion by this person! Just as he was hesitating between opening the door and not opening it, Tang Zui began to m the door hard. Zhou Huainan decisively chose to open the door.. ¡°Gu Mian¡¯s husband, Hello...¡±Zhou Huainan took the initiative to greet him. As soon as the door was opened, Tang Zui heard Gu Mian¡¯s crying. His expression changed, and he immediately rushed in. He came to the living room and saw the girl who was crying while hugging a bottle of wine. His heart started to hurt like it was being pricked by Needles! ¡°Who told you to let her drink wine? ! What are your intentions towards her? !¡±Tang zui grabbed the man behind him, and Zhou Huainan was dragged over by him like a chick. ¡°No... No... I didn¡¯t give her wine. She was in a bad mood and insisted on drinking... i... I couldn¡¯t stop her. I swear that I have absolutely no intentions towards Gu Mian!¡±Zhou Huainan immediately raised his hand to guarantee. Tang zui pushed him away and walked over to carry Gu Mian home. ¡°Go Away! Don¡¯t Hug Me!¡±Gu Mian pushed him hard. ¡°Mian Mian, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± ¡°Home? I don¡¯t have a home! I don¡¯t have a home!¡±Gu Mian cried out in despair, her tears falling down like beads. ¡°What did I do wrong? My mother doesn¡¯t want me anymore. She Won¡¯t let me go home. She said she won¡¯t let me go home... I thought I still had a home, but Tang zui... that¡¯s not my home either!¡±Gu Mian shook her head. ¡°No, that¡¯s your home. That¡¯ll always be your home.¡±Tang zui hugged her. Chapter 1291 Chapter 1291: Chapter 1291: you can only lie to me in my dreams Trantor: 549690339 ¡°He only has Tang Ning in his heart, only Yun Xiaoxiao, and no Gu Mian... I know, I know,¡±Gu Mian murmured. ¡°It¡¯s not like that... I have you in my heart!¡± ¡°Hehe... you can only lie to me in my dreams!¡±After saying that, Gu Mian closed her eyes gently and fell asleep. Zhou Huainan watched this scene nervously and couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. He could tell that Gu Mian, his husband, still cared about her. So why was Mian Mian still so sad? Tang zui carefully carried gu mian up. Zhou Huainan quickly stopped him and asked, ¡°Where are you taking her?¡± ¡°Home!¡±Tang zui said firmly. ¡°But Mian Mian said... she said that she doesn¡¯t have a home anymore. She also said that she will stay with me for two days until she finds a ce to stay,¡±Zhou Huainan said. Tang zui lowered his head and looked at the girl in his arms. He recalled what she said just now. She said that Gu didn¡¯t want her anymore. It seemed that she had experienced something that he didn¡¯t know about these past few days. She only had herself and her home. However, he had forced her toe out and made her lose herst home. ¡°No need, she has a home! Our home will always be her home, get out of the way!¡±Tang Zui¡¯s cold gaze swept across the man in front of him. ¡°No! Since Mian Mian said it, it means that she doesn¡¯t want to go back! Even if you take her away, wait for her to sober up!¡±Zhou Huainan felt that he was risking his life to say this. ¡°My patience is limited, I¡¯ll count to three... one... two... three!¡± As soon as Tang Zui finished speaking, Zhou Huainan immediately dodged to the side and turned around to look around, not daring to look at the two people behind him anymore. Tang zui was a little speechless. This man was a little too cowardly. He didn¡¯t have any courage at all. If the bad guys came to take Mian Mian Away, wouldn¡¯t he also step aside unconditionally? After Tang Zui left with Gu Mian in his arms, Zhou Huainan¡¯s expressionpletely changed. When he turned around, his eyes were filled with coldness. .. When Gu Mian woke up, she looked at the familiar ceiling above her head and was a little confused. She clearly remembered that she should be at Zhou Huainan¡¯s house. Why did shee back? She turned around and saw a familiar face. Tang zui was looking at her with his eyes wide open.. Gu Mian,¡±...¡± She closed her eyes gently and opened them again. The face in front of her had not disappeared yet.. ¡°Mian Mian, I apologize to you for what happened yesterday... Don¡¯t leave in the future. This will always be your home. If you want to leave, I¡¯ll be the one to leave,¡±Tang Zui said. Gu Mian looked at hisplicated feelings and did not know what to say for a moment. ¡°About Yun Xiaoxiao...¡± Gu Mian immediately raised her hand to block his mouth. ¡°Tang Zui, don¡¯t say it. In the future, I don¡¯t care what you want to do. Don¡¯t tell me again. This way... I can still deceive myself.¡± Hearing her words, Tang Zui felt his heart ache. He carefully carried her into his arms and asked, ¡°What happened to you and your family? They...¡± ¡°Nothing! Nothing happened!¡±Gu Mian leaned into his arms. She knew that she shouldn¡¯t be greedy, but she still couldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Silly, no matter what happens, you still have me. I¡¯ll always be your family.¡± Tang zui had made up his mind. He would not help Yun Xiaoxiao anymore. If she was really innocent, he would release her sooner orter. No matter what happened, he did not want to hurt the girl¡¯s heart anymore. Chapter 1292 Chapter 1292: Chapter 1292¡¯Everything is just a dream.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 During the past few days, Long Xiluo left early and returnedte. Sometimes, she would note back to sleep at night. It was as if long city had a mission. Today was already the fifth day of long Sijue¡¯s business trip. During these five days, he did not make a single phone call. It was as if he had disappeared. Sometimes, Su Qianxun would sit in her room in a daze. She would have the illusion that everything was just a dream. ¡®that man has never been here before!¡¯! Su Jiye walked into her room and looked at her. Su Qianxun smiled at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What do you want to tell me?¡± ¡°I want to go out and work!¡±Su Jiye requested. Su Qianxun was stunned. She put down the drawing board in her hand and said, ¡°Jiye, you don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry. You can learn the things in life first. I want you to learn a trade first, and then look for a job.¡± Su Jiye lowered his head and thought for a moment before he asked, ¡°What do you want me to Learn?¡± ¡°What do you like? Do you likeputers? Why Don¡¯t you learn aboutputers? You¡¯re sensitive to numbers, so you should be able to learn this faster.¡±Su Qianxun did not want her younger brother to be too tired, she hoped that her younger brother would be able to find an easy job. She only said that she wanted her younger brother to take care of her because she wanted to encourage him. She did not really want him to take care of her. ¡°Then, you can learn while you work.¡±Su Jiye was eager to work and earn money. He wanted to prove that he was capable of taking care of his sister. He also wanted to prove to those people that even if he did not agree to their conditions, he could still lead a good life. ¡°You¡¯re really not in a hurry to earn money. I can still take care of you for a while longer.¡± Su Qianxun thought that her younger brother was in such a hurry because long Xiluo¡¯s words had provoked him. She did not know that Su Jiye had other reasons. A long time ago, someone had approached him and said something baffling to him. In the beginning, Su Jiye did not believe those people. He only thought that they were liars. However, slowly, when all the irrefutable evidence was presented before Su Jiye, he began to believe those people. However, he did not want to leave his sister. In this world, he did not care about anything else. The only thing he cared about was his sister. ¡°No! I want to work!¡±Su Jiye insisted firmly. Su Qianxun was speechless Since he wanted to work so much, Su Qianxun did not stop him. Perhaps Long Xiluo was right. She really could not spoil him too much. Perhaps, she really should trust him for once. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll help you find a part-time job first. You Don¡¯t have to be in a hurry. You¡¯re not in a hurry to earn money. Your main task now is to study.¡± ¡°Alright!¡±Su Jiye smiled when he saw that she agreed. Su Qianxun looked at the handsome face in front of her and could not help but stretch out her hand to pinch her shoulder. ¡°Our Jiye is so handsome. How many girls will fall for him when he goes out?¡± Su Jiye was still giggling foolishly. Su Qianxun could not help but burst outughing. Since she wanted her younger brother to work in aputer-rted profession, Su Qianxun decided to find a part-time job in this field as well. She thought of the foreign ssmate that Gu Mian mentioned. It was said that he owned aputerpany. Su Qianxun took out her cell phone and gave Gu Mian a call. After Gu Mian heard this, she expressed that she wanted to ask Zhou Huainan about it. ¡°Mian Mian, don¡¯t make things difficult for him. Jiye will definitely not be able to do anything in his current condition. I can pay for his sry when the timees,¡±su Qianxun whispered while hiding in the bathroom. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get back to you after I ask him.¡± Chapter 1293 Chapter 1293: Chapter 1293: I can subsidize it myself Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian was very efficient. She called her back in a few minutes. ¡°Qian Xun, I just asked Zhou Huainan. He said that he¡¯s short of people, but if he doesn¡¯t have any foundation, he can arrange for him to intern there first and help out with chores... the only thing is that the sry won¡¯t be too high.¡± ¡°Really? This is already very good! I really have to thank your friend... when can we go over there?¡± Su Qianxun was already very satisfied with this condition. ¡°We can do it now. He said that he¡¯s at thepany right now.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll bring Jiye over now!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. Let¡¯s meet at Zhou Huainan¡¯spany¡¯s entrance in a while.¡± After the two of them made an appointment, Su Qianxun immediately went to look for her younger brother. She changed him into a suit that was slightly casual but not formal. Satisfied, she brought him out of the office. When the siblings arrived, Gu Mian was already waiting for them. ¡°Jiye, quickly call me big sister. Let¡¯s hear it.¡±Gu Mian immediately ran over and looked at Su Jiye excitedly. Su Jiye lowered his head shyly. He nced at his big sister nervously and called out in a low voice, ¡°Big sister Gu Mian.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a good girl!¡±Gu Mian reached out and ruffled his hair. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±Su Qianxun pursed her lips and smiled. Zhou Huainan¡¯spany was not too big. The office area was more than a thousand square meters, and there were three separate offices and two reception rooms. It was Su Jiye¡¯s first timeing to a ce like this, so he could not help but feel nervous. He kept looking at Su Qianxun, as if he could only feel at ease when he saw her. ¡°Jiye, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re all ordinary people. Remember, if you stay here to work, you only need to do your own thing.¡±Su Qianxun had already reminded him along the way. Su Jiye nodded. Zhou Huainan walked in. His secretary brought him a few cups of flower and fruit tea. ¡°Zhou Huainan, you¡¯re amazing. It¡¯s only been a few years since west met, and you already have such a bigpany,¡±Gu Mian said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a smallputerpany. Hello, Miss Su, Mr. Su.¡±Zhou Huainan scratched his head awkwardly. ¡°...¡± After everyone got to know each other, Zhou Huainan said what he wanted to say, ¡°Right now, I¡¯mcking a handyman. When I have nothing to do, I can take a look at the information. Usually, I just help to pack up a few things, or do more things like photocopying. It Won¡¯t be too tiring, and I won¡¯t be too idle. I get eight hours a day, a monthly sry of four thousand, and eight days of public rest every month. What do you think?¡± In Su Jiye¡¯s case, such treatment was simply too good. ¡°Of course it¡¯s good. But... can you let Jiye follow you? You can also let him learn something,¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°He¡¯s just helping me with the chores to begin with. Of course, he¡¯ll follow me,¡±Zhou Huainan said. Su Qianxun felt relieved when she heard that. ¡°Jiye, I¡¯ll get the Secretary to bring you to familiarize yourself with the environment first. You Don¡¯t have to be nervous. My employees are all very nice people. They¡¯ll be family when theye to my ce,¡±Zhou Huainan called for the secretary. With Su Qianxun¡¯s encouragement, Su Jiye followed his secretary out. There were only the three of them left in the guest room. Su Qianxun quickly said, ¡°Mr. Zhou, do you know how my younger brother is doing?¡± ¡°Mr. Zhou, you should know about my younger brother¡¯s condition, right? He¡¯s autistic, and he only speaks now. Your treatment is too high. I can give you a sry of two thousand yuan myself.¡± Zhou Huainan waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s really no need for that. You¡¯ve underestimated mypany. The profits are very good. I really need someone like him to help me. He¡¯s honest and trustworthy.¡± Chapter 1294 Chapter 1294: Chapter 1294: I Owe You a favor Trantor: 549690339 ¡°...¡± ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t think too much about it. I really have to thank you for what happened today.¡±Gu Mian was very grateful to him as well. ¡°I¡¯m begging the two of you. Please don¡¯t thank me again. I really can¡¯t Stand This!¡±Zhou Huainan pressed his palms together. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t Thank You Then. I owe you a favor,¡±su Qianxun said very seriously. ¡®...¡¯ When Su Jiye returned, Su Qianxun asked, ¡°Jiye, do you want to go home with your sister now, or do you want to stay and work now?¡± ¡°I want to stay and work.¡±Su Jiye desperately wanted to be qualified for this job. ¡°Alright, you can stay. I¡¯ll pick you up after Lin ¡®er leaves school tonight. Wait for me here,¡±Su Qianxun instructed. Su Jiye nodded, and Su Qianxun and Gu Mian left first. After the two of them left Zhou Huainan¡¯spany, Su Qianxun had to go to the mall to buy her younger brother a new mobile phone. Since she wanted him to learn how to use aputer, she definitely had to buy aputer as well. Gu Mian originally nned to go with her. However, she received a call on the way. She said that she had something urgent to attend to, so she hurriedly got out of the car and left. Su Qianxun went shopping alone. When she arrived at the exclusive store, Su Qianxun bought her younger brother thetest model of mobile phone, tablet, andptop. She did not buy the best ones. She only bought those that were more cost-effective. She felt that since her younger brother had just started his studies, there was no need for him to use the best ones. If he needed them in the future, she would let him change them himself. He would feel a greater sense of aplishment. After she finished shopping, Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone rang. When she heard the unique ringtone, her breathing froze. She immediately took out her cell phone and looked at the iing call. She felt extremely conflicted. Su Qianxun picked up the call. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Where are you?¡±Long Sijue asked. ¡°I... I¡¯m shopping at the mall. Where are you now?¡±Su Qianxun was not sure if he was back. ¡°I¡¯m outside your house. I¡¯ll look for you.¡±Long sijue hung up the phone right after he finished speaking. Su Qianxun was stunned when she heard what he said. ¡°Miss? Miss... are these three items okay?¡±The salesperson beside her asked. ¡°Oh, yes. Please take them for me.¡± After Su Qianxun swiped her card, she took the items out of the shop and got into the car. When she got into the car, she remembered that long sijue had said that he would look for her, so she did not ask the driver to drive. Instead, she waited here. After waiting for more than an hour, long Sijue¡¯s private car stopped beside Su Qianxun¡¯s car. She watched as the car door was pushed open. Long Sijue got out of the car, walked to her car, opened the car door, and sat in it. It had only been five days since theyst met, but Su Qianxun felt as if it had been five centuries. She really wanted to throw herself into his arms and hug him, but when she thought of how he had left without saying goodbye, thought of how he had said that three days would be five days, and thought of how troubled he was.. Su Qianxun sat there without moving. She only smiled at him. Long sijue reached out and hugged her. He nted a kiss on her forehead. Then, he lowered his kiss. Just as he was about to touch her lips, Su Qianxun suddenly moved away. ¡°You¡¯re back? When did you arrive? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I can pick you up at the airport.¡±Su Qianxun hugged the boxes in her arms tightly and asked. Long sijue pinched her chin and kissed her lips.. Su Qianxun was speechless His kiss went from shallow to deep. It was forceful and domineering, and he did not allow her to resist at all. He did not stop until both of them were panting.. ¡°I miss you!¡±Long sijue whispered softly beside her ear. Chapter 1295 Chapter 1295: Chapter 1295¡¯this man is poisonous.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun¡¯s heart quivered. In that instant, whatever was on her mind, what happened to her leaving without saying goodbye, what happened between three days and five days, everything shattered in her heart. All she knew was that she missed him too. Only now did Su Qianxun realize that this man was poisonous. Since she had touched him, she was already addicted to it. ¡°What did you buy?¡±Long Sijue hugged her and asked in a sweet and gentle voice. ¡°I bought it for my younger brother... He¡¯s the same as Lin ¡®er. He can talk after being stimted. He has to go out to work now. I wanted him to learn how to useputers, so I bought these for him,¡±Su Qianxun exined in a low voice. ¡°What kind of stimtion did he receive?¡± Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®Why does this guy always get to the point with just one sentence?¡¯. ¡®I can¡¯t possibly tell him that his younger brother only opened his mouth after someone tried to stab me to death, but I didn¡¯t Dodge and almost got stabbed to death, right?¡¯? ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I just suffered a little shock. How have you been these past few days? Did your business trip go smoothly?¡±Su Qianxun immediately changed the topic. ¡°What exactly did you suffer from?¡±Long sijue was not so easily fooled. He stared at her and continued to ask. ¡°...¡± ¡°Do you want me to ask the Bodyguard?¡± Su Qianxun was helpless. She could only tell him what happened. ¡°I really knew that Xiluo could save me. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t hide. If it weren¡¯t for that, I would have run away a long time ago.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do it again!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s expression was already ugly to begin with. Now, it was even uglier. ¡°Got it.¡±When Su Qianxun saw that he had no intention of pursuing the matter, she immediately nodded obediently and agreed. ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±Long sijue hugged her tightly and said. ¡°No, I have to pick up Lin ¡®er from school tonight. I also have to pick up my younger brother from work.¡±Su Qianxun shook her head. It was almost time. ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±Long Sijue did not insist. He only looked at her with a slightly pitiful expression. When Su Qianxun saw that he looked a little haggard, she asked, ¡°How long has it been since you ate?¡± ¡°Not long. Two days.¡± When Su Qianxun heard that it was already two days, she was so angry that her chest hurt and felt stuffy. ¡°Get out of the car!¡± Su Qianxun put down her things and pulled long sijue out of the car. She knew that long sijue liked to eat noodles, so she found a noodle shop and went in. She ordered two bowls of noodles. Soon, two bowls of noodles were served. Su Qianxun immediately handed him the chopsticks and said, ¡°Eat slowly and drink some soup first. You haven¡¯t eaten for a long time. Let your stomach get used to it first.¡± Long sijue was very obedient. He picked up a spoon and drank some soup before he slowly ate the bowl of noodles in front of him. When Su Qianxun saw this, she lowered her head and ate with him. She was wondering what had caused him to not eat anything for two days. He said that it was likely that he had not eaten anything for the past two days. However, for the past three days, he probably would not eat properly either. Su Qianxun was a little annoyed. ¡®what exactly is it that caused me to not eat much for five days?¡¯? The more she thought about it, the more her chest felt suffocated. In the end, she could barely breathe. However, she also knew that even if she asked, he would not tell her even if he did not want to. After long sijue finished a bowl of noodles, he felt veryfortable. Su Qianxun only ate a few mouthfuls before she called the shop assistant over to pay for the meal. The two of them left the noodle shop. When they returned, long sijue kept pestering her, kissing and hugging her in all sorts of ways. In the end, he even took her away from her in the car.. ¡®It¡¯s said that one feels the warmth of hunger when one is full, and one yearns for silver. This is absolutely true!¡¯! ¡®perhaps I shouldn¡¯t have fed him so much. I wasn¡¯t so impatient when I didn¡¯t eat just now...¡¯ Just as the two of them were halfway through their meal, long sijue suddenly shouted, ¡°Stop the car!¡± Chapter 1296 Chapter 1296: The girl in chapter 1296 was very beautiful Trantor: 549690339 The driver came to a sudden stop. Su Qianxun thought that something was wrong. She nervously grabbed his clothes, and her eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± Long Sijue did not answer her question. He quickly left. Su Qianxun watched as he tidied up his clothes as quickly as possible, pushed open the car door, and ran out.. Su Qianxun waspletely dumbfounded. She quickly sat up and looked over. He saw long sijue chasing after a girl in a white dress.. That girl had long, straight, ck hair. Long Sijue caught up to her, and he seemed to be saying something to her. The girl kept shaking her head and retreating. Then, she turned around and ran away again.. Long sijue did not hesitate to chase after her again.. Su Qianxun felt the blood in her body freeze. She was so stunned that she had already forgotten how to move.. That girl was very beautiful, like a fairy. As she ran, her long dress fluttered in the wind, her long hair fluttered in the wind, and there was a lively aura around her.. Just as Su Qianxun was dumbfounded, a gun was pointed at her head. Su Qianxun turned around and met a pair of unfamiliar, ck eyes. ¡°Get out of the car, or else... You¡¯ll die!¡±As the man spoke, he violently pulled Su Qianxun out of the car. Su Qianxun was shoved into another car! The driver who was carrying Su Qianxun had already been killed! When Xu Dian and the others rushed over, they only saw the driver¡¯s body. There was no one behind the car! The people around them were whispering to each other. ¡°The girl who was just taken away is so pitiful.¡± ¡°Exactly. The Man in the car got out of the car to chase after another woman. The driver was killed, and she was taken away as well.¡± ¡°What did you say? !¡±Xu Dian had just gone to buy some things, but he did not follow them. He looked at the passersby by the roadside with a fierce gaze. ¡°Go, go, go. It¡¯s too scary...¡± Xu Dian gave them a look, and the bodyguards immediately stopped them. They asked the passersby to tell them what they had just seen! .. After Su Qianxun was stuffed into another car, she sat there without moving an inch. She did not struggle, nor did she scream. She had no intention of running away. The people who had captured her were a little confused. ¡®this woman can¡¯t be a fool, right?¡¯? They did not care so much. He was paid to do something, and he was paid to do it. Naturally, he had to do it! However, when he saw that Su Qianxun¡¯s cor was still half-open, a greedy look appeared in his eyes. ¡®this girl is way too good-looking. Especially the fact that she looked a little miserable after being raped by Lin, it triggered the man¡¯s desire to bathe in the Beast Bath.¡¯. There were hickeys on Su Qianxun¡¯s neck. Her long hair was a little messy, and her small mouth was slightly swollen from being kissed. There was a deep pain in her eyes.. He suddenly pounced on her uncontrobly.. Su Qianxun suddenly realized what was going on. She began to push him with all her might. ¡°You wretched girl, just obey me obediently. I guarantee that I¡¯ll serve you better than that man!¡± ¡°Let go of me and get lost!¡±Su Qianxun struggled violently. She would never let him have his way no matter what! ¡°Hehe... You¡¯re having an affair with a man in the middle of the day. Why are you still pretending to be a virtuous woman? You¡¯re just a silver-haired woman! I¡¯ll let you pretend, I¡¯ll let you pretend!¡± The man directly tore off Su Qianxun¡¯s shirt.. Su Qianxun suddenly bit his arm hard.. ¡°You can go to Hell Now!¡± The man in front suddenly stretched out a ck pistol. The man who had kidnapped Su Qianxun and was about to defile her was so scared that his soul almost flew out of his body. The next second, there was a loud bang. A bloody hole appeared on the man¡¯s forehead, and blood sttered everywhere.. Chapter 1297 Chapter 1297: Chapter 1297 he should have already caught up with that girl by now, right? Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun¡¯s face was sttered with blood. She pushed away the man who was already dead, grabbed her shirt, and sat up. She stared nervously at the man in front of her. All of a sudden, she rushed to the car door and was about to jump out of the car. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant right now, right? Even if you don¡¯t care about your own life, you should at least care about the baby¡¯s life, right?¡± The man in front suddenly turned around and looked at the frightened girl behind him. Su Qianxun saw the man in front of her clearly. It was Li Junyu! ¡°It¡¯s You! You Bastard...¡±Su Qianxun felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen. She was so frightened that she did not dare to speak loudly anymore. ¡°Hey, What¡¯s Wrong With You?¡±Li Junyu looked at her with a frown. ¡°My stomach hurts... My Baby... quick, save my baby...¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s hand clutched her lower abdomen tightly. ¡°Damn it... go to the hospital first!¡±Li Junyu immediately instructed the driver beside him. The driver drove as fast as lightning and rushed to the hospital. Li Junyu rushed into the emergency room while carrying the girl who was drenched in sweat. After the emergency treatment, SU Qianxun¡¯s condition stabilized. The doctor warned her that she must not get angry again. Otherwise, it would be very easy for her to miscarry the fetus. The Doctor said that her pregnancy was very unstable. Su Qianxun sat on the hospital bed and stared nkly at the ceiling. She kept thinking about the part where long sijue chased after that girl.. She thought, ¡®he should have already chased after that girl by now, right?¡¯? ¡®who is that girl? ¡®she must be someone very important to me...¡¯ She knew very well how cold and aloof long Sijue was. ¡®someone who could make him lose hisposure like that must be very important!¡¯! When Su Qianxun thought of this, her emotions started to fluctuate again. She felt that her lower abdomen was starting to feel ufortable again. She quickly calmed herself down. ¡®for the sake of my baby, I have to endure!¡¯! The door to the ward was pushed open, and Li Junyu walked in from outside. ¡°Li Junyu, what exactly do you want? Aren¡¯t you afraid that long sijue wille after you if you bring me here like this?¡±Su Qianxun sat up and looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not here to arrest you. I happened to pass by and save you!¡±Li Junyu said. Su Qianxun frowned. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°When the robber tried to rob you, my driver and I killed the two people in the car. Otherwise, do you think that you and the child in your stomach would still be alive?¡±Li Junyu sat on the sofa. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows even more tightly. She thought that Li Junyu was probably telling the truth. There was no need for him to lie to her. ¡°Thank you for saving my life. I¡¯ll remember this favor of yours! I¡¯m going back now,¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°The Doctor said that in your current condition, you won¡¯t be able to get out of bed for at least three days. You¡¯d better stay here obediently.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to worry about long sijue looking for you at all, because he... will be very busy right now and won¡¯t have the time to bother with you.¡±Li Junyu smiled evilly. When Su Qianxun heard this, it was as if her heart had been stabbed countless times by a knife. Blood flowed nonstop, and her face turned a little paler. ¡®long Sijue went to chase another woman, but what about me and the baby? ¡®something almost happened...¡¯ Li Junyu looked at her current state. His face was unbelievably pale, and his eyes had lost the luster of his past. He looked like a withered flower, and for some reason, his heart felt ufortable. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°Do you want me to help you inform him toe and pick you up? I think that if he knew about your current situation, he would havee to pick you up.¡± ¡°...¡± Chapter 1298 Chapter 1298: Chapter 1298¡¯this rtionship is really just a little...¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can walk on my own!¡±As Su Qianxun spoke, she lifted the nket and prepared to get out of bed. However, when she moved, she felt a pain in her lower abdomen, and she even felt something falling down. She was shocked and did not dare to move anymore. Su Qianxun really wanted to cry, but she tried her best not to cry. ¡°I¡¯m going to rest. You can leave first.¡± ¡°This hospital is mine. Are you asking me to leave?¡±Li Junyu looked at her indifferently. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m asking you to leave now. Even if you¡¯re the owner of this hospital, I¡¯m currently staying in the ward. Can¡¯t I just stay by myself for a while?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was a little shaky. ¡°...¡± When Li Junyu saw that Su Qianxun¡¯s face had turned pale, he stood up and left the ward angrily. When he arrived outside the ward, Li Junyu stood at the door for a few seconds. Then, he took out his cell phone and turned it on. The video of the robber preparing to humiliate Su Qianxun was on the screen. The video was just right. He found long Sijue¡¯s number and sent the video out. .. At that moment, Long sijue was also in the hospital. Chu Xinian had just finished the first aid. A week ago, he received the news that Chu Xinian had gone missing. During the past five days, he had also gone to look for her. However, he did not expect that she would be so bold as to return to Dragon City. When Xu Dian rushed to the hospital, long sijue walked out of the ward. ¡°Young master, something has happened...¡± Long Sijue¡¯s expression was a little tired. He frowned and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°The driver is dead. Miss has been kidnapped,¡±Xu Dian said. When Long sijue heard the news, his body froze. ¡°Immediately order everyone to go out and look for her!¡± ¡°They¡¯ve already sent her out. Young Master Tang and young master si have also gone to look for her. They¡¯ve just received news that the kidnapper who kidnapped miss has died, but miss hasn¡¯t been found yet,¡±Xu Dian said. ¡°...¡± Long Sijue lifted his hand and untied his tie a little. His eyes were very gloomy. ¡°Young master, I¡¯ll go and look for her first,¡±Xu Dian said. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. Send someone to protect her!¡±Long Sijue turned around and nced at the ward. Chu Xinian was still asleep inside and had not woken up. Xu Dian immediately began to make arrangements. Long sijue had already left the hospital to look for someone. Long sijue only realized that his phone was missing after he left the hospital. He reckoned that he had lost it somewhere when he was chasing after Chu Xinian. At that moment, a bodyguard ran over and respectfully handed him his cell phone. After long sijue took the cell phone, he saw that there were a few missed calls and a message from an unknown number. He immediately opened it and took a look. It was the video of Su Qianxun being almost raped.. Long Sijue felt as if all the blood in his body had frozen. He gripped his cell phone tightly and immediately dialed the number back. Li Junyu looked at his iing call and slowly picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, Sir Jue. I thought that you still have some feelings for this woman. It seems that I was right. Your feelings are really just... just a little!¡±Li Junyu sneered. ¡°Cut the crap. where is she?¡±Long sijue questioned in a cold voice. ¡°Sir Jue, I Saved Your Woman¡¯s life. Isn¡¯t your attitude a little inappropriate?¡± ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of her! Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±Long sijue could not calm down when he recalled how he almost told Su Qianxun about ye Gu thest time. ¡°I wanted to tell you where Su Qianxun is, but your attitude really pisses me off. You¡¯d better take your time to find her yourself. I Won¡¯t y with you anymore.¡±Li Junyu hung up the phone right after he finished speaking. Chapter 1299 Chapter 1299: Chapter 1299 I was in extreme pain and grief Trantor: 549690339 Long sijue immediately got into the car and instructed Xu Dian, ¡°Search all the hospitals in Dragon City, no matter how big or small they are!¡± ¡®...¡¯ When Li Junyu returned to Su Qianxun¡¯s ward, she was already lying down. Her eyes were tightly shut, but tears were dripping from the corners of her eyes. For some reason, he felt frustrated. He walked in, sat by the bed, and said, ¡°It seems like you¡¯re really not that important to long sijue. He¡¯s been staying with another woman in another hospital. He only came out to look for you after he found out that something happened to you...¡± Su Qianxun clenched her fists tightly by her side. He continued, ¡°Half an hour ago, I sent a video of you being bullied by that robber to long sijue. He actually just called me back...¡± ¡°Have you said enough? If you¡¯ve said enough, please leave!¡±Su Qianxun suddenly opened her eyes. ¡°I just wanted you to see some facts clearly... I was being kind,¡±Li Junyu coughed softly and said. ¡°I don¡¯t need your kindness, okay? Your kindness has made me very painful and very sad. Are you satisfied now?¡±Su Qianxun suddenly raised her hand and covered her face. ¡°...¡± This was what Li Junyu wanted to see. He wanted her to see clearly that she had fallen in love with the wrong person and followed the wrong person. However, now that his goal had been achieved, he did not feel any pleasure at all. Instead, he felt extremely frustrated. Li Junyu stood up and left the ward. Su Qianxun took a deep breath and took a minute to calm herself down. When Li Junyu returned to the ward, Su Qianxun was leaning against the headboard of the bed. Her eyes were vacant, as if she was thinking about something. Su Qianxun only snapped back to her senses when she heard the sound of the door opening and closing. She saw that it was Li Junyu who had turned his head around and stopped looking at her. ¡°Is this how you treat your Savior?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not in a good mood right now. I Can¡¯t greet you with a smile.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°It¡¯s veryte. You should be hungry. I¡¯ve prepared some supper. You should eat a little.¡± Li Junyu brought the small dining table over and ced the supper that he brought over. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m indeed hungry.¡±Su Qianxun looked at the food in front of her, picked up her chopsticks, and started eating. Li Junyu thought that she would not be able to continue eating, so he also picked up his chopsticks and started eating. From time to time, he would nce at the girl who was eating seriously in front of him and ask, ¡°Are you not sad anymore?¡± ¡°Being sad doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t eat. My baby needs nutrition now,¡±SU Qianxun said tly. ¡°...¡± When Li Junyu heard what she said, a strange look shed across his eyes. He did not say anything else. Instead, he picked up some food for Su Qianxun and told her to eat more. After dinner, Su Qianxun went to the bathroom to wash up briefly. After she came out, she borrowed Li Junyu¡¯s cell phone and called home. Then, she called Long Xiluo to tell her that she was safe. Long Xiluo was also looking for her everywhere. When she heard that she was safe, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Qianxun, are you alright?¡±Long Xiluo was very worried about her condition. When she found out that long sijue had abandoned su Qianxun for Chu Xinian and put her in danger today, she almost died from anger. If it were not for the fact that it was more important to find Su Qianxun, Long Xiluo could not guarantee that she would not fight long sijue to the death. ¡°I¡¯m in the hospital now. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± ¡°Which hospital are you in now? I¡¯ll go and look for you right now!¡± Chapter 1300 Chapter 1300: [ chapter 1300: Don¡¯t get carried away! ]! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Xieluo, I know that you¡¯re worried about me. I¡¯m really fine now. Can you please let me calm down for the night?¡±Su Qianxun really wanted to be alone right now. ¡°...¡± ¡°Then, don¡¯t get carried away!¡± When Su Qianxun heard what she said, she suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant with a baby right now. For the sake of my baby, I won¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± ¡°Is the ce you¡¯re at now safe? Will it be dangerous?¡±Long Xiluo was relieved when she heard what she said. ¡°It¡¯s safe. Don¡¯t worry.¡± After Su Qianxun hung up the phone, she sat there in a daze. Since she had news about Su Qianxun and knew that she was safe, Long Xiluo was no longer worried. She went back to apany Lin ¡®er. Although Chu Xinian had never shown any signs of danger, she had a strong sense of purpose. Therefore, it was still unknown what she wanted to do when she came back this time! Long Xiluo felt that the more such a person was, the more dangerous she would be. Because she always acted innocent and harmless, long Xiluo did not even bother to take precautions against her. However, the most hateful person in this matter was long sijue! She did not expect that he was actually in contact with that woman! .. It was already early in the morning when long sijue found Su Qianxun. Li Junyu looked at the few people who rushed over and smiled. ¡°Sir Jue, your efficiency is far worse than I expected!¡± ¡°Li Junyu, what are you trying to do? Where is Qianxun?¡±Tang zui rushed over and grabbed his cor. ¡°What can I do? When I passed by, I saw that Sir Jue¡¯s woman was kidnapped, so I saved her... She¡¯s sleeping in the ward now, but the situation today is really dangerous. If I hadn¡¯t happened to meet her, I don¡¯t know what would have happened.¡±Li Junyu raised his hand, he removed Tang Zui¡¯s hand. Tang Zui was speechless ¡®this bastard clearly has no good intentions...¡¯ However, he was the one who saved Su Qianxun this time. He could not do anything to this fellow. ¡°I owe you a favor for what happened today. You cane and ask me for it at any time!¡±After long Sijue finished speaking, he strode towards the ward in front of him. Li Junyu curled his lips but did not say a word. He stood there and heard the sound of the door opening. He actually had the urge to throw long sijue out of this hospital! Su Qianxun woke up the moment long SIJUE entered the hospital. When she heard the deliberately soft footsteps, she knew that it was him. Her long eyshes trembled twice, but she did not open them. She only clenched her fists tightly. Long sijue walked to the side of the bed and looked at the girl¡¯s profile with aplicated expression on his face. He sat down and gently caressed her cheek. Su Qianxun¡¯s eyshes trembled twice again, but she still did not move. Long sijue lowered his head and kissed her gently. Then, he got up and wanted to carry her away from this ce. ¡°No!¡±Su Qianxun suddenly opened her eyes and moved to the side as if she was refusing to let him carry her. Long Sijue¡¯s arm froze. He looked at her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well and my fetus is unstable. The Doctor said that it¡¯s not suitable for me to move around. It¡¯ll be safer in the hospital... you should go back first.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was very cold. After what happened during the day, she really could not help but feel cold. ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±As Long Sijue spoke, he took off his coat and sat down by the bed again. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±Su Qianxun asked as she gripped the nket tightly. Chapter 1301 Chapter 1301: Chapter 1301 she felt as if her heart was empty Trantor: 549690339 ¡°...¡± ¡°You should rest first. Don¡¯t think too much. Your Health is more important.¡±Long Sijue suddenly bent down and hugged her gently. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have anything to say to me, you should go back. I don¡¯t need anyone to apany me here.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s voice became even colder. ¡°...¡± Long Sijue¡¯s cell phone rang. He picked it up and heard the caller say, ¡°Mr. Long, Miss Chu is awake.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a while...¡±long sijue hung up after he finished speaking. As he was very close to Su Qianxun, she could hear the contents of the call clearly. Her grip on the nket tightened. ¡°Xun ¡®er, you should rest first. I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow.¡±Long sijue stood up and prepared to go to the hospital where Chu Xinian was. His hand was suddenly grabbed. Su Qianxun sat up and stared at him with red eyes as she asked, ¡°Who is she?¡± ¡°...¡± Long sijue looked at her with an even moreplicated expression. After a long while, he gently pushed her hand away. ¡°Rest well. I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow.¡± The moment Su Qianxun¡¯s hand was pushed away, she felt as if her heart was empty.. This time, Long Sijue did not hesitate anymore. He turned around and left the ward. When Tang Zui and Si Mancheng saw himing out, they immediately walked over. ¡°How is the Chick, Su Qianxun?¡±Tang zui asked. ¡°The two of you stay behind to take care of her... Chu Xinian is awake. I¡¯m going over to take a look.¡± ¡°Wh... what? It¡¯s already sote, and you¡¯re still going to visit that woman?¡± ¡°Yes, Jue. Qian Xun must be very sad now that you¡¯re gone.¡± ¡°I have to go.¡±Long sijue said and left inrge strides. ¡°Sigh...¡±Tang Zui wanted to call him, but Si Mancheng stopped him. ¡°Forget it, let him go. Jue must have his reasons for doing this.¡± ¡°He does have his reasons. What should we do here? That Chick Su must be crying right now! Why Don¡¯t you go in and persuade her?¡±Tang zui looked at him. ¡°Me? You have a better rtionship with Qianxun. Besides, you know how to tell jokes. You Go!¡±Si Mancheng immediately said. Tang zui pointed at his nose. ¡®are you sure that this is the right time to tell jokes?¡¯? In the end, the two of them decided to go in together. When they went in, Su Qianxun was still in the position of being pushed away by long sijue. ¡°Chick Su, I¡¯m here to see you. How are you feeling? Are you feeling well?¡±Tang zui braced himself and walked in. ¡°Qianxun, are you feeling unwell anywhere? If you are, call the doctor over to take a look.¡±Si Mancheng was also in a very difficult position. ¡°I¡¯m feeling unwell right now. Can you tell me who that woman is?¡±Su Qianxun slowly put down her hands and looked at the two men beside her. ¡°She... She¡¯s the one who... took care of Jue in the past.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Qianxun, please don¡¯t think too much about it. It¡¯s impossible for Jue to like her. Even if he did, that was in the past. He must love you now.¡±Si Mancheng realized that he had said something wrong after he finished speaking. ¡°Long Sijue liked her in the past?¡±Su Qianxun mumbled. She recalled what Lan Qingcheng said. Long sijue had a true love in his heart. ¡®He liked her in the past... But what about now? ¡®can he not feel anything at all now? ¡®does he not like her at all? ¡®how can he not like her at all?¡¯? When he saw that girl today, he did not hesitate to abandon himself and chase after her.. Tang zui wished that he could tape si Mancheng¡¯s mouth shut. He gave him a push and said, ¡°Go out first. Stop Talking!¡± ¡°...¡± Si Mancheng quickly ran out. Chapter 1302 Chapter 1302: There was such a rtionship in chapter 1302 Trantor: 549690339 When Long Sijue arrived at Chu Xinian¡¯s ward, the doctor was examining her body. ¡°How is it?¡±Long Sijue approached her and asked. ¡°Her condition is very stable. Please rest assured,¡±the Doctor said. When Chu Xinian saw him, a thinyer of mist immediately covered her eyes. She slowly lowered her head and tears rolled down her face. She held the nket tightly with her hands and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know I shouldn¡¯t havee back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Since you¡¯re back, you should rest here. Your Health is more important.¡±Long sijue stood there without any expression on his face. ¡°You... Don¡¯t me me for acting on my own initiative?¡±When Chu Xinian heard what he said, she immediately lifted her delicate little face. Her ck eyes were as beautiful as a deer¡¯s. ¡°How can that be? You¡¯ve already said that this is your home. Even if you die, you must return to your roots. I¡¯ve been careless all these years,¡±long sijue replied indifferently. ¡°Thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have died a long time ago! Jue... did I cause trouble for you this time?¡±Chu Xinian looked at her nervously. Chu Xinian was a beauty. Her every move was so beautiful that it made people feel pity for her. Especially now that she looked so beautiful, it made people unconsciously feel pity for her. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then, you¡¯ll stay with Me Tonight, right? In the past, when you were sick, I was the one who apanied you. When I was sick, you would also apany me. We agreed that we would never be apart for the rest of our lives.¡±Chu Xinian extended her hand to him. Long Sijue did not say anything. He walked to the bedside and brought her some water. Chu Xinian happily hugged his arm. .. It was already noon the next day when Su Qianxun saw long sijue again. Before that, she felt extremely depressed. So, she took a wheelchair and went outside to get some fresh air. This hospital was the Li family¡¯s private hospital. There were very few patients, but the environment was particrly good. The inpatient building only had three floors. In front of it was arge area of green space and a garden. There were all kinds of flowers growing inside. When Su Qianxun asked the nurse to push her out, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng were discussing something downstairs. When they saw hering out, they quickly walked over. ¡°Qianxun, why aren¡¯t you lying down in the ward? Why are you out?¡±Tang zui asked worriedly. ¡°I wanted toe out to get some fresh air. You guys can go about your business. There are people here to take care of me.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s attitude was a little cold. ¡°We¡¯re fine.¡±Tang zui had just finished speaking when his phone rang. He nced at it and picked it up helplessly. ¡°Qianxun, you really don¡¯t have to take it to heart. Back then, Chu Xinian and Jue stayed in the same orphanage. Later on, when the long family brought Jue back, they brought her back with them and asked her to apany jue...¡±Si Mancheng felt that it was necessary for her to know about these things. However, given long Sijue¡¯s personality, he probably would not tell her about it. When Su Qianxun heard these words, she waspletely dumbfounded. Long sijue and that girl actually had such a rtionship. In other words, they even went through difficult times together.. Her chest felt even heavier. At that moment, Si Mancheng¡¯s cell phone rang. After he informed her about it, he went to answer the call first. Tang zui returned and asked, ¡°Shall I ask Mian Mian to apany you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. She¡¯s just worried about my current situation. Besides, I just want to be alone for a while. Please push me to the garden.¡± The nurse pushed her to the garden. Both Tang Zui and Si Mancheng had urgent matters to attend to. They instructed their bodyguards to take care of SU Qianxun before they left. Chapter 1303 Chapter 1303: Chapter 1303 was not a good judge of character, but it was not a bad judge of character Trantor: 549690339 The nurse pushed Su Qianxun as she walked slowly. Her mind was filled with Si Mancheng¡¯s words just now. She was really in a mess right now. What was long sijue thinking right now? Was he still in love with Chu Xinian? If he really was still in love with her, she could have quit.. ¡®perhaps I should quit now?¡¯? He had not appeared since he left yesterday. In fact, it had already exined everything. In his heart, Chu Xinian was more important. ¡®but...¡¯ ¡®what should I do with the baby?¡¯? ¡®If he doesn¡¯t want me, does he not want the baby as well?¡¯? As her imagination ran wild, Su Qianxun was pushed to the front of a patch of junying grass. ¡°Stop for a moment.¡±Su Qianxun hurriedly stopped the nurse. ¡°Miss, do you like this flower?¡±The young nurse behind her asked softly. ¡°Yes. Why do you grow this kind of flower here?¡±Su Qianxun asked curiously. ¡°Young master Li likes this flower. There are quite a lot of them in the hospital. There are also two of them over there,¡±the young nurse exined. ¡°Li Junyu actually likes this flower too?¡± ¡°Why? Do you find it strange that I like this flower?¡±Li Junyu¡¯s voice rang out. Su Qianxun turned around and saw that he was standing not too far away, looking in the direction of the flower. ¡°No...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you like Junying Grass as well?¡±Li Junyu walked over. ¡°This is my favorite flower,¡±Su Qianxun said softly. ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a bad eye for people. Your eyesight is pretty good.¡±Li Junyu turned around and raised his eyebrows as he looked at her. ¡°...¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know about long sijue and Chu Xinian? You... are just a spare tire.¡± Li Junyu¡¯s words made Su Qianxun¡¯s face turn even paler. A spare tire? ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why aren¡¯t they together?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him. It seemed that he knew quite a lot. Perhaps everyone knew about long sijue and Chu Xinian, but she was the only one who did not know anything about it. It made sense. She was the only one who was not part of their circle. ¡°Chu Xinian is sick!¡±! Of course, the Long family would not agree to long Sijue¡¯s rtionship with her. After that, Long Sijue sent her abroad for treatment. I heard that she was cured or something. I guess that woman also knew about your existence and felt the danger, so she ran back to snatch your man,¡±Li Junyu analyzed. ¡°...¡± ¡®Is Chu Xinian Sick?¡¯? ¡®she went overseas for treatment.¡¯. All these things matched up with what Lan Qingcheng had told him the first time. After he signed the agreement with long sijue, he went on business trips frequently. He must have gone to visit Chu Xinian. ¡°Li Junyu, why did you tell me all this on purpose? What¡¯s Your Purpose?¡±Su Qianxun mumbled. ¡°Of course, I wanted you to wake up to reality! Stop living like a fool.¡± ¡°What does it have to do with you whether I¡¯m a Fool or not? What does it have to do with you?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡®yeah, what does it have to do with him?¡¯? ¡°Because of my second brother... Li Junye. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve already forgotten this name!¡±When Li Junyu stood up and looked at her, his gaze was cold. When Su Qianxun suddenly heard the name Li Junye, she held her breath. She raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. She recalled what Li Junao had told her before. Li Junye and Li Junyu were the same person to begin with. The person in front of her was actually Li Junye.. However, he did not know that. He even split himself into another person. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten!¡±Su Qianxun sighed in her heart. Chapter 1304 Chapter 1304: CHAPTER 1304 will always be your home! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You didn¡¯t forget? If I hadn¡¯t brought it up, would you have remembered him? He¡¯s dead! But you¡¯re with another man!¡±Li Junyu was a little agitated. ¡°What does it have to do with him that I¡¯m with another man?¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t know that he liked you!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I saved his life once, and I met him a few times back then. As for the fact that he liked me... I never thought about it, and neither did he say anything about it... even if he told me, I wouldn¡¯t agree to it. I don¡¯t like him.¡±Su Qianxun spoke clearly. ¡°You...¡±a hint of gloominess shed across Li Junyu¡¯s expression. ¡°What? In your eyes, I don¡¯t even have the right to reject someone who doesn¡¯t like me?¡±Su Qianxun stared straight at the man in front of her without any fear. ¡°You said that you¡¯ve only met him a few times, but you refused him cruelly without even thinking about getting to know him! Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re too heartless?¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun did not want to argue with him about these things. It was meaningless and unnecessary. ¡°I want to be alone for a while. I don¡¯t want to argue with anyone.¡±Su Qianxun pushed the wheelchair on her own and prepared to leave. ¡°You don¡¯t have to leave. I¡¯ll leave!¡±After Li Junyu finished speaking, he turned around and strode away. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°You should go back first. I¡¯ll go back by myselfter,¡±Su Qianxun said to the nurse behind her. After the nurse left, Su Qianxun got down from her wheelchair. She walked to the side of the flowers and carefully lifted a bunch of small flowers with her hand. ¡°If only I could be like you and make a bunch of flowers in peace. That way, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡± A strange bird chirp came from afar. Su Qianxun looked over and saw a young bird that looked like it had just hatched fall to the ground. The mother bird beside her was very anxious and wanted to help her baby up, however, with her strength, it was impossible for her to seed. Su Qianxun looked at the bird¡¯s nest that was not very tall. She carefully picked up the baby bird and ced it back into the nest. The mother bird immediately flew back into the nest and kept nudging her child with its sharp beak. Su Qianxun looked at the nest of small birds that had yet to grow feathers, and a smile finally appeared on her face. Su Qianxun was momentarily stunned when she was suddenly hugged. When she felt the familiar body temperature and the most familiar scent behind her, her eyes immediately turned red. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you can¡¯t get out of bed? Why did you get out of bed?¡±Long Sijue hugged her a little tighter and greedily breathed in the scent that belonged to her. ¡°The ward is too stuffy. I came out to get some fresh air.¡±Su Qianxun forcefully pulled his hand away from hers and took a step forward. Long sijue was speechless ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you done with work over there?¡±Su Qianxun turned around and looked up at him as she asked. ¡°I¡¯m here to take you home,¡±long sijue said as he stared at her. ¡°I think this ce is pretty good. Besides, my condition isn¡¯t stable. I want to stay here for another two days,¡±su Qianxun said against her will as she turned around and looked at the little birds. ¡°There¡¯s a private doctor who will take care of you when you go home.¡±Long Sijue went forward and hugged her again. This time, Su Qianxun wanted to pull his hand away again, but he refused to let go no matter what. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back! That¡¯s not my home!¡±Su Qianxun put her hand down in annoyance. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. That will always be your home!¡±Long Sijue turned her around to face him and said firmly. ¡°Where¡¯s Chu Xinian?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him stubbornly and finally asked. Chapter 1305 Chapter 1305: Chapter 1305¡¯don¡¯t think too much about it. There¡¯s nothing going on between us.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡°She¡¯s in the hospital,¡±long sijue answered truthfully. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°You know very well that¡¯s not what I asked!¡±Su Qianxun said rather angrily. ¡°You¡¯re my wife! Don¡¯t think too much about it. There¡¯s nothing going on between us.¡±Long sijue sighed helplessly and lowered his head to kiss her forehead. ¡°...¡± ¡°If there¡¯s really nothing going on, you would abandon your sick wife to take care of another woman for such a long time!¡±Su Qianxun really could not calm herself down. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing going on, Xun ¡®er. Trust Me, Okay?¡±Long Sijue pulled her into his arms and sighed. ¡°I...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you home now.¡±Long sijue carried Su Qianxun and walked out of the hospital. Su Qianxun struggled for a while but failed. In the end, she stopped moving. It was impossible for her to stay in the hospital forever. Li Junyu¡¯s subordinates reported to him, ¡°Third young master, Long Sijue took miss su away.¡± ¡°If he took her away, so be it. Unless that girl doesn¡¯t want to go with him, who can stop him?¡±Li Junyu gestured for his subordinates to leave. He stood at the door and watched as long sijue brought Su Qianxun into the car. The convoy then left the hospital. Li Junyu clenched his fists tightly, and his chest felt increasingly suffocated. ¡®what¡¯s wrong with me?¡¯? ¡®Why does it make me so ufortable when that girl is taken away?¡¯? ¡®...¡¯ On the way back, Long Sijue kept hugging su Qianxun so tightly that she was sweating. ¡°I want to sit by myself!¡±Su Qianxun pushed him in protest. ¡°It¡¯s morefortable to sit on me than on the sofa.¡±Long Sijue kissed her gently. ¡°But it¡¯s very hot. Can you let go of Me First?¡±Su Qianxun felt bitter. When Chu Xinian appeared, he had already let go of her when he said that he would let go of her. What was the point of hugging her like this now? ¡°Turn on the air conditioner,¡±long sijue immediately instructed the chauffeur. Su Qianxun was speechless When the two of them returned to Jin Garden, Long Xiluo and Lin ¡®er were both there. When they saw that she had returned, Lin ¡®er immediately ran over and held her hand. ¡°Lin ¡®er, why didn¡¯t you go to ss?¡±Su Qianxun asked in surprise. ¡°He was worried about you... he refused to go to ss until he saw you,¡±long Xiluo said. Long sijue ced Su Qianxun on the sofa. Lin ¡®er came up to her with red eyes and looked at her nervously. ¡°Sister, I missed you. Pleasee back next time.¡± Su Qianxun looked at the little fellow in front of her and felt a warmth in her heart. ¡°I know. I Won¡¯t stay away from you ever again without greeting you.¡± When Lin ¡®er heard this, she suddenly pounced on her and hugged her tightly. When Long Xiluo saw that Su Qianxun had returned safely, she raised her head and looked at the man opposite her. She sneered and said, ¡°Come out with me! I have something to tell you!¡± After saying that, Long Xiluo took the lead and walked out. Long Sijue turned around and followed her out. When they were outside, Long Xiluo stopped in her tracks. She turned around and looked at the man in front of her. ¡°Tell me, now that Chu Xinian is back, what do you want to do to Qian Xun?¡± Long Sijue looked at her seriously and said, ¡°She¡¯s my wife. She can only be with me!¡± ¡°Hehe... you put Qian Xun in danger in order to chase after Chu Xinian. You¡¯re really a great husband!¡±Long Xiluo mocked him without holding back. ¡°I was careless yesterday.¡±Long sijue frowned. He was also very regretful. ¡°A single word of carelessness can offset the damage? I¡¯ll ask you now. Do you want to get back together with Chu Xinian? !¡±Long Xiluo asked directly. * * * There were still two chapters to be updatedter, so the babies should not wait any longer. They woulde out even more after they had finished writing Chapter 1306 Chapter 1306: Chapter 1306¡¯I¡¯ve only had one wife in my entire life.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Long Sijue was stunned when he heard what she said. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I asked if you wanted to dump Qianxun and be with Chu Xinian!¡± When Long Xiluo asked this question, she was already feeling very uneasy. She knew that Chu Xinian was the most beautiful and pitiful type of woman that men would easily fall in love with. ¡°I only have one wife in my entire life. Her name is Su Qianxun!¡±Long Sijue turned around and left after he finished speaking. When Long Xiluo heard what he said, she heaved a sigh of relief. Although she did not know what kind of feelings this man had for Chu Xinian, she knew that he must have meant what he said. Su Qianxun was worried about her younger brother, so she called home to inquire about his situation. Aunt Zhang answered the call. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t you have the young master¡¯s number? I¡¯ll give you the number, and you can call him directly,¡±aunt Zhang said. ¡°Does younger brother have a cell phone?¡±Su Qianxun asked with a frown. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask someone to deliver it to him? Not only does he have a cell phone, but he also has aputer. The young master is very happy to receive your gift,¡±Aunt Zhang said. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®how could I have forgotten about that? I bought three sets for my younger brother.¡¯. ¡®but wasn¡¯t that thing in the car at that time? ¡®who delivered it to my younger brother?¡¯? Su Qianxun did not have the time to think about these things. She dialed her younger brother¡¯s number. ¡°Sis!¡±Su Jiye was clearly very surprised when he received her call. ¡°Jiye, how¡¯s your work over there? Are you used to it?¡±Su Qianxun asked softly as she sat on the sofa. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. Everyone treats me very well. Brother Huainan also takes good care of me. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Su Jiye really liked his new job. ¡°That¡¯s good. If you don¡¯t understand, just ask everyone and try your best to do everything well. Do you understand?¡± ¡°I understand! SIS, when are youing home for dinner?¡± ¡°On the weekend. I¡¯ll be home on the weekend.¡±Su Qianxun smiled as she thought about how her younger brother worked. ¡°Then, can I call you every day? My colleague asked me to download wechat. I can use wechat Now!¡±Su Jiye said happily. ¡°Really? Then, I can add you now. I¡¯ll add youter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Su Qianxun put down the phone, she opened her wechat ount and added her younger brother¡¯s number. As soon as she finished adding, Su Jiye¡¯s message showed that it was epted. Su Qianxun immediately sent her younger brother a big red packet that cost one thousand yuan. Su Jiye epted it. ¡°Save it for shopping. You can pay for everything on wechat now.¡±Su Qianxun sent him a voice message. ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡± ¡°Work hard. Call me when you get off work tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Su Qianxun finished chatting with her younger brother, she saw that long sijue had already returned and was sitting beside her. ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°Butler, prepare lunch,¡±long sijue immediately instructed. At the dining table, Lin ¡®er could not even use his chopsticks properly. He was still working very hard to pick up food for Su Qianxun. The little fellow was so obedient that it made one¡¯s heart ache. Long Xiluo was also very upset. Lin ¡®er was afraid that Su Qianxun would leave. Actually, she was also afraid.. She really liked the current situation. They were like a family. ¡®It¡¯s all because of long sijue. He has so many romantic debts!¡¯! When Long Xiluo thought of this, she turned her head and red at the man beside her. She realized that long sijue was actually sitting there in a daze! Long Xiluo was almost angered to death. ¡®does he still think that Qianxun is not upset enough?¡¯? She kicked him directly. Long sijue came back to his senses and looked at her.. Chapter 1307 Chapter 1307: Chapter 1307¡¯even if I can stop him, can I stop his heart?¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 His cell phone rang. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart tightened slightly. Her grip on her chopsticks tightened, and the speed at which she ate slowed down as well. Long sijue picked up the phone and frowned slightly. After a long while, he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± After he finished speaking, he put down his phone. The three people at the dining table were all looking at him. ¡°I¡¯ll be out for a while. You guys eat first.¡±Long sijue stood up and was about to leave. Su Qianxun suddenly grabbed his hand and raised her small face to look at him. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave now. You can leave after you finish eating!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too hungry...¡± ¡°You¡¯re my man! I¡¯m responsible for your body! I Won¡¯t care about what you want to do after you finish eating.¡±Su Qianxun stared at him stubbornly. Long Sijue¡¯s expression suddenly rxed when he heard what she said. He sat down and picked up his chopsticks again. .. After dinner, Long Sijue left in a hurry. Long Xiluo looked at SU Qianxun and said, ¡°He went to see Chu Xinian. Why didn¡¯t you stop him?¡± ¡°Even if I can stop his man, Can I stop his heart?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Anyway, if I were you, even if I Can¡¯t stop his heart, I¡¯ll still stop his heart!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Long Sijue is your husband now! You two are legally married. Do you want to hand over your husband to someone else?¡±Long Xiluo looked at her seriously and asked. ¡°I. . . Of course I don¡¯t want to... But...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve asked him. Long sijue has never thought about what would happen between him and Chu Xinian. He probably just has some old feelings for her... it¡¯s impossible for long sijue to say that he doesn¡¯t like you. He treats you differently from all other women, including the former Chu Xinian,¡±long Xiluo said confidently, ¡°So, all you need to do is to capture his person!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Do you love long sijue or not?¡± ¡°I... Love Him.¡±Su Qianxun knew that she might be a good-for-nothing and that long sijue had already abandoned her, but she still had no choice but to love him. Love was not like running water. It woulde and go as soon as it was turned on or turned off. When Love came, there was nothing that could stop it. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you can¡¯t let go of long sijue and let Chu Xinian, that woman with ulterior motives, have her way! Besides, he hasn¡¯t actually made any mistakes in principle, has he?¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s hand gently touched her lower abdomen. ¡®that¡¯s right. Now that I have a child, what am I still thinking about? I can¡¯t have a baby without a daddy.¡¯. She had never wanted to fight over anything with others, but she had to be able to protect what belonged to her. In the afternoon, Su Qianxun asked the family doctor to examine her body. After she was certain that her condition was still stable, she went to sleep. After she woke up, the first thing she did was to take out her cell phone and give long sijue a call. When Long Sijue saw that it was Su Qianxun calling, he immediately got up and left the ward. He picked up the phone and said, ¡°Hello, Xun ¡®Er.¡± ¡°Where are you?¡±Su Qianxun leaned against the headboard of the bed and asked. Her heart was still filled with frustration. ¡°I¡¯m still at the hospital.¡±Long Sijue did not hide anything from her. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you toe back for dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely go back.¡±Long sijue¡¯s voice became exceptionally gentle. When Long Sijue returned to the ward, a look of surprise shed across Chu Xinian¡¯s eyes. She looked at him nervously. ¡°I thought you left.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave in another half an hour,¡±long sijue said. ¡°Oh... can you stay with me tonight?¡±Chu Xinian looked at him lovingly and asked softly. Chapter 1308 Chapter 1308: Chapter 1308 is it true? Are you really willing to take me home? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ll go home tonight.¡± Chu Xinian¡¯s eyes dimmed when she heard what he said. ¡°But... I¡¯ll be scared when I¡¯m alone in the hospital. I want to go home with you too. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Yes!¡±Long sijue nodded. Chu Xinian raised her head abruptly when she heard what she said. Her eyes were full of surprise. ¡°Really? Are you really willing to take me home?¡± ¡°Since I promised to take care of you, I Won¡¯t go back on my word.¡±Long sijue nodded. Chu Xinian immediately smiled and reached out to grab long Sijue¡¯s wrist. ¡°Jue, I knew that in this world, you¡¯re the best to me! Thank you.¡± ¡°Pack up, let¡¯s go.¡±Long Sijue withdrew his hand. Chu Xinian immediately got off the bed and prepared to change. Long sijue left the ward first. When Long Sijue sent Chu Xinian to an apartment, Chu Xinian waspletely stunned. ¡°Jue... aren¡¯t you living in Jin Garden Now?¡±Chu Xinian looked at the unfamiliar apartment and her heart turned cold. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to go there now. You can stay here for the time being.¡±Long Sijue put his bag on the sofa. ¡°But... I want to continue taking care of you. When we left the orphanage, we agreed not to be separated.¡±Chu Xinian walked over and grabbed his arm. Her beautiful eyebrows furrowed. ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well now. You Don¡¯t need to take care of me for the time being. You can stay here in peace. I¡¯ll send someone to protect you. I¡¯ll also send two servants to take care of you... Don¡¯t think too much.¡±Long sijue retracted his arm, he looked at the time and said, ¡°You rest first. I have to go back.¡± Chu Xinian smiled gently when she heard his words. ¡°Jue, thank you for thinking of me so thoroughly. Take your time on the way back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Long sijue left after he finished speaking. Chu Xinian insisted on sending him into the elevator. She looked at the man in the elevator with deep affection until the elevator closed. After long sijue left, Chu Xinian¡¯s expression changed. She thought of herself back then. Ever since she left the orphanage, she had been constantly trying to make promises to him. However, this man... had never made any promises to her. She was the one who said everything. He just never refuted her. Therefore, she took his non-rebuttal as tacit agreement. However, what Chu Xinian did not expect... was that the young woman, Su Qianxun, had actuallye to long Sijue¡¯s side now! She clenched her fists tightly. She could not allow anyone to snatch long sijue away from her. The orphanage where she lived was filled with despair. He was the one who brought her new hope and gave her a chance to enter the number one wealthy family in Dragon City. She absolutely could not let go of this man! When Long Sijue returned to Jin Garden, dinner was already prepared. Long Xiluo went out again. It seemed like she had a special mission recently. If it were not for Su Qianxun¡¯s ident, no one would have been able to see her. Lin ¡®er was ying jigsaw puzzles with storm while Su Qianxun was reading a book. After long Sijue entered, he went straight to Su Qianxun¡¯s side and hugged her carefully. ¡°You¡¯re fifteen minuteste!¡±Su Qianxun raised her small arm and pointed at the time on her watch. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This won¡¯t happen again.¡±Long sijue immediately kissed her and promised. ¡°You made three people wait for you on an empty stomach! You must be punished!¡±Lin ¡®er immediately stood up and said with her hands on her hips. ¡°...¡± ¡°Three people? weren¡¯t the two of you the only ones eating at home?¡±Long sijue was a little confused. Chapter 1309 Chapter 1309: Chapter 1309¡¯are you trying to trick me?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°The baby in my stomach doesn¡¯t count as a human being? How can you be a Daddy Like That?¡±Su Qianxun pushed his hand away in annoyance. Long sijue was speechless ¡°Alright, what do you want to punish me for?¡±Long sijue admitted his mistake with a good attitude. ¡°Punish...¡± ¡°Sister, what do you want to punish me for?¡±For a moment, Lin ¡®er could not think of what he wanted to punish his uncle for. ¡°I¡¯m punishing you by washing all the utensils that we used tonight!¡±Su Qianxun coughed lightly and said. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too light? Do you want to add something else?¡±Long sijue held her small hand and ced it by his lips to kiss her gently. There was a deep sense of longing in his eyes when he looked at her. ¡°Since you¡¯re so self-aware, of course you can. What do you want to add?¡±Su Qianxun frowned as she looked at him and asked. ¡°I want to wash you clean as well,¡±long sijue whispered into her ear. Su Qianxun¡¯s face immediately turned red. She red at him angrily, stood up, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°Sister, what did Uncle Add?¡±Lin ¡®er pricked up his ears but did not hear what his uncle said. He continued to ask curiously. ¡°He said that he wants to wash you clean.¡±Su Qianxun smiled slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m already a big baby. I can bathe myself now.¡±Lin ¡®er immediately covered his small penis in protest. Su Qianxun could not help butugh. Lin ¡®er was indeed old. He was already starting to have a sense of privacy. He knew that there were some ces that could not be casually looked at or touched by others. After dinner, Long Sijue went to wash the dishes very consciously. The butler and the servants watched their young master standing in the kitchen, rolling up his sleeves as if he was ready to go all out. All of them stood at the side, trembling with fear. The servants in the kitchen kept looking at the butler, asking him what they should do? The Butler shook his head at everyone. Everyone stood there with their heads lowered and waited. Long Sijue knew that he had to use detergent to wash the dishes. He picked up a bottle, opened it, and poured all of it into the sink.. Everyone was speechless A few secondster, a valuable te fell to the ground and shattered. Long Sijue looked at his hand and frowned. It was too slippery.. ¡°Young master, you can actually use the dishwasher to wash the dishes. There¡¯s a dishwasher at home... There¡¯s no need to wash them by hand,¡±the butler immediately walked over and said. ¡°Are you trying to trick me?¡±Long sijue frowned and looked at him unhappily. The Butler immediately shook his head. ¡°Find someone who knows how to wash dishes and teach me!¡±Long Sijue turned around and faced the sink again. The Butler immediately winked at the maid who was in charge of washing the dishes in the kitchen. The maid immediately walked over and began to teach her young master how to wash the dishes seriously.. In the end, Long sijue sessfully washed all the dishes. Su Qianxun was worried about long sijue, while Lin ¡®er was just watching the show. Both of them were secretly watching from outside the kitchen. When Long sijue really washed all the dishes in the kitchen and even cleaned the countertop, Su Qianxun immediately fled with Lin ¡®er when he turned around. Long sijue smiled when he saw the two sneaky figures. Now, he was willing to do whatever it took to make her feel better. That night, Su Qianxun apanied Lin ¡®er to wash up and told him a story before she prepared to go upstairs. She saw long sijue leaning against the wall and waiting for her the moment she stepped out of the house. When Su Qianxun saw him, she deliberately ignored him. After she closed the door, she prepared to leave on her own. Long sijue immediately walked over, picked her up, and strode towards the elevator. In the elevator, Su Qianxun lowered her head. It was obvious that she did not really walk out of the shadow of Yesterday¡¯s incident.. Chapter 1310 Chapter 1310: Chapter 1310¡¯You¡¯re the only one in my heart.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 The reason why she did this was because she did not want to lose him. Long Sijue looked at her and felt exceptionally heavy-hearted. When they arrived upstairs, long sijue carried her into the bathroom. He put the water on first before he took off her clothes one by one.. Su Qianxun did not reject him. She only stared at him with her clear, watery eyes. Long Sijue put down thest piece of clothing. He looked at the girl in front of him. In his eyes, she was as beautiful as a newborn baby. Long Sijue went forward and hugged her. He whispered into her ear, ¡°Xun ¡®er, believe me. You¡¯re the only person in my heart.¡± When Su Qianxun heard this, she felt her heart tremble. However, at that moment, her heartpletely calmed down. Only now did she realize that she had waited for so long for only one sentence from him.. Even though she knew that she was really useless, there was nothing she could do about it. After all, she loved him? Su Qianxun slowly raised her hand and hugged his waist.. Long sijue lowered his head and kissed the top of her hair. He carried her up and ced her in the bathtub. He carefully helped her take a shower. After he carried her out of the bathtub, he grabbed a bathrobe from the side, wrapped her up, and carried her out of the bathroom. He then ced her on the bed. After long sijue carefully dried her hair, he wrapped it up and said, ¡°I¡¯lle out of the shower and help you dry your hair.¡± ¡°Alright,¡±Su Qianxun answered. A smile had already appeared on her small face. Long Sijue looked at her innocent and cute appearance. He reached out and touched her small face, then got up and went to the bathroom. Su Qianxun leaned against the bed, took the book beside her, and continued to read. After long sijue came out of the shower, he dried her long hair and personally changed her into her pajamas. Throughout the entire process, Su Qianxun was engrossed in reading her own book. Long Sijue¡¯s phone rang. He furrowed his brows slightly. He picked up his phone and looked at it before he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a call.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun knew that it was Chu Xinian¡¯s call. She furrowed her brows slightly and did not say a word. Long sijue took the phone and left. Su Qianxun felt a little disappointed again. She actually did not like herself like this, but she really could not control her emotions. She wondered if he would take a call and note back for the whole night, just likest time. Su Qianxun was extremely nervous. She could no longer read any more books. She even looked at the door from time to time. A few minutester, the door was pushed open. Su Qianxun immediately lowered her head and began to pretend to read, but she forgot where she was. Long sijue walked to the bedside and took the book from her hands. He went to the bed and carried her over. He found her small lips and kissed them. Su Qianxun obediently let him kiss her.. .. The next day. After the three of them had breakfast, long Sijue¡¯s phone rang again. He picked it up immediately. Su Qianxun did not want to hear him talking to another woman, so she took Lin ¡®er to prepare for school. Long sijue smiled as he watched the two of them walk out of the restaurant hand in hand. It was a call from Chu Xinian. She was going to the hospital for a follow-up check-up today, and long sijue said that he would be there in a while. Su Qianxun asked Lin ¡®er to tidy up her schoolbag before she left with her. At that moment, Long Sijue was already waiting at the door. When he saw theming out, long sijue immediately walked over and reached out to hug Su Qianxun. ¡°You¡¯re not fully recovered yet. Don¡¯t be too tired.¡± Chapter 1311 Chapter 1311: Chapter 1311¡¯your family¡¯s genes are too heaven-defying.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m just taking Lin ¡®er to school. It¡¯s fine.¡±Su Qianxun wanted to ask him where he was going, but she decided against it. Even if she asked him, he would still go. ¡°Come back after you drop him off. Don¡¯t go anywhere,¡±long sijue reminded her. ¡°... Alright.¡± The chauffeur drove Su Qianxun and Lin ¡®er away first. Long sijue also got into the car. The two cars left Jin garden one after the other. Long Sijue went straight to the hospital. After Su Qianxun sent Lin ¡®er to the kindergarten, she asked the chauffeur to send her to Zhou Huainan¡¯spany. She nned to visit her younger brother. Although the chauffeur was a little worried, he still drove off obediently. When they passed by a bakery, Su Qianxun asked the chauffeur to stop. She went to buy some desserts and coffee, as well as some small gifts for her younger brother¡¯s new colleague. When Su Qianxun arrived, Su Jiye was copying something. It was obvious that he had already learned the basics. When Su Qianxun saw her younger brother¡¯s progress, her eyes were filled with gratitude, and a smile unconsciously appeared on her lips. Today, Su Jiye was wearing a white shirt and a ck suit. She had prepared all these for her younger brother. Even though his face still looked a little young, he was still very handsome. There was also a sense of nobility in his every move. He was so elegant that he looked like a young prince who had been abandoned by themon folk. Su Qianxun pursed her lips and smiled as she looked at her younger brother. When Zhou Huainan came out of his office and saw her, he wanted toe over and greet her. However, Su Qianxun stopped him. She pointed at her younger brother, who was working hard. Zhou Huainan smiled and went to make arrangements for work. Su Qianxun stood there and waited for her younger brother. Ten minutester, Su Jiye finished his work and sorted it out. When he turned around, he saw his older sister standing behind him. He was stunned for a moment before he smiled in surprise. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Su Jiye¡¯s older sister, Su Qianxun. I bought some desserts for everyone to eat. Please take good care of my younger brother in the future.¡±Su Qianxun turned around and greeted everyone. The bodyguard and the chauffeur brought over all the food they bought. It was almost lunchtime. Everyone was hungry, so they thanked Su Qianxun. ¡°Elder sister, why are you here?¡±Su Qianxun walked up to her and grabbed her hand. It was obvious that she was extremely happy. ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to see you. How are you? Are You Tired?¡±Su Qianxun turned to look at her younger brother. ¡°I¡¯m not tired at all. Everyone treats me very well.¡±Su Jiye smiled as happily as a child. ¡°Miss Su, your family¡¯s genes are too heaven-defying. You and your brother are too outstanding. How are you going to let others live?¡±The female colleagueined in a friendly manner as she ate. ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯ve donemercials before. Haven¡¯t you seen them? They were shot together with my Prince Charming!¡± ¡°Of course we¡¯ve seen them. We¡¯re now people who have been in close contact with big celebrities!¡± ¡°...¡± As everyone chatted andughed, the office immediately became lively. Zhou Huainan walked over. Su Qianxun quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll treat everyone to something to eat. It Won¡¯t affect your normal work, right?¡± ¡°Of course not. They¡¯ll be more energetic after eating,¡±Zhou Huainan said with a smile. ¡°Miss Su, could you be lucky enough to add me on wechat?¡±A male colleague suddenly made a request. ¡°Of course. If anything happens to Jiye, please let me know.¡±Of course, Su Qianxun was happy to do so. ¡°Of course!¡±The other party was so excited that he almost jumped up. He immediately came over and added Su Qianxun on wechat. Chapter 1312 Chapter 1312: Chapter 1312 did not know what was going on for a moment Trantor: 549690339 When the others wanted to add more people, Zhou Huainan stopped them immediately. ¡°Today¡¯s quota is full. If you want to add more people, please do so early next time. Qianxun, Jiye, let¡¯s talk in my office.¡± Zhou Huainan immediately snatched them away. After Su Qianxun left, everyone started to sigh. They regretted that they did not add su Qianxun¡¯s wechat. Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on the male colleague who was holding his cell phone and giggling foolishly. Everyone rushed forward and was about to snatch his cell phone away. At that moment, the male colleague immediately pressed the lock button on his cell phone! His cell phone had a password. Everyone was busy for nothing. .. Su Qianxun and Su Jiye entered Zhou Huainan¡¯s office together. The secretary brought them tea. ¡°Director Zhou, How¡¯s my younger brother doing? He didn¡¯t cause you any trouble, did he?¡± ¡°No, Jiye is really smart. He knows how to do things as soon as he learns them. I don¡¯t have to worry about him at all.¡±Zhou Huainan was very satisfied with Su Jiye. ¡°Really? That¡¯s really great.¡±Su Qianxun was naturally very happy to hear that. ¡°I¡¯ll work hard.¡±Su Jiye looked at his older sister very seriously. In order to not disappoint his older sister, and in order for his older sister to be proud of him, he would definitely work hard to learn how to do everything well. Su Qianxun stayed with Su Jiye for a while longer before she was ready to leave. Su Jiye sent her out. He watched the car drive away before he reluctantly returned to thepany. Su Qianxun sat in the car. She looked at her phone and hesitated for a moment before she asked the driver to go to Long Corporation. On the way, she bought lunch and wanted to have it with long sijue. .. In the morning, after long Sijue apanied Chu Xinian for a physical checkup, he asked the chauffeur to send her back to rest. Chu Xinian said that she did not want to rest anymore. She also mentioned that she wanted to work at Long Corporation. ¡°Your physical condition is not stable yet. You Can¡¯t be too tired for the time being.¡±Long sijue looked at her with a frown. ¡°My body has recovered. I fainted because I was too excited. The Doctor said that as long as I keep my emotions stable, there won¡¯t be any problems... I can¡¯t do anything too tiring. Please arrange a job for me. I really don¡¯t want to be a rice worm anymore. You¡¯ve taken care of me for a long time,¡±Chu Xinian said coquettishly. Long Sijue looked at her and hesitated.. ¡°Jue, just promise me. I¡¯m really bored by myself. Just help me arrange a simple job for me.¡± ¡°You can try it. If you feel ufortable, don¡¯t go again.¡±Long sijue finally nodded in agreement. ¡°Thank you... I knew that you were the best to me.¡±Chu Xinian smiled happily. .. When Su Qianxun entered the secretary¡¯s office, the secretaries looked at her strangely. When they saw that she was looking at them, they quickly lowered their heads. Su Qianxun did not know what was going on for a moment, but when she entered long Sijue¡¯s office, she knew what was going on. In the office. Long Sijue was having lunch with a woman. The atmosphere between the two of them looked very warm. This woman was none other than the woman long sijue had chased after the day before yesterday. Chu Xinian seemed to like wearing white and elegant clothes. Today was no exception. She wore a long white dress made of Muslin and had long ck hair that reached her waist. She sat there demurely and pursed her lips as she looked at the man beside her with a light smile, she even served him food from time to time.. When Su Qianxun saw this scene, her expression immediately changed, and she felt an intense suffocation in her chest! The lunch in her hand fell to the ground.. When Long Sijue and Chu Xinian heard the noise, they both turned to look at her. Chapter 1313 Chapter 1313: Chapter 1313 who is she? Is She your secretary? Trantor: 549690339 When Long Sijue saw that it was Su Qianxun, he stood up and was about to walk towards her. Chu Xinian also stood up. She grabbed long Sijue¡¯s arm and looked at Su Qianxun with a puzzled look in her eyes. ¡°Jue, who is she? Is She Your Secretary?¡± When Su Qianxun saw that long sijue was being grabbed by another woman, she felt a surge of anger. She immediately rushed over, pulled away Chu Xinian¡¯s arm, and pulled long sijue behind her. Chu Xinian fell on the sofa. She raised her head and looked at Su Qianxun in surprise before she looked at long sijue. ¡°Long sijue, shouldn¡¯t you introduce yourself?¡±Su Qianxun turned around and looked at long sijue angrily. Long sijue furrowed his brows slightly as he looked at her agitated expression. He said, ¡°Calm down first. Be careful of the baby in your stomach.¡± ¡°Careful of what? What are you doing? !¡±Su Qianxun was really angry. He said that he was the only one in his heart and that he was his real wife. However, he was now having an affair with his old lover! ¡°We¡¯re just having a meal!¡±Long sijue exined. ¡°I think you¡¯re trying to cheat on me! You¡¯re too much!¡±Su Qianxun pushed him away angrily. ¡°Xun ¡®er, calm down first.¡± ¡°How am I supposed to calm down? Tell her right now who I am! Am I your secretary or someone to you?¡±Su Qianxun said very excitedly. ¡°Chu Xinian...¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be Su Qianxun, right? Qianxun, is it really you?¡±Chu Xinian suddenly asked in surprise. Su Qianxun suddenly heard Chu Xinian call her name. She frowned and turned to look at her. For a moment, she did not know what was going on. ¡°You¡¯re really Qianxun, the eldest daughter of the Su family!¡±Chu Xinian looked even more surprised. ¡°Do we know each other?¡±Su Qianxun really did not have any impression of her. ¡°I¡¯m with Xiao Yun! Didn¡¯t you used to apany your grandfather to the orphanage on weekends? I¡¯m Xiao Yun!¡±Chu Xinian walked over and grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Yun? You¡¯re Xiao Yun?¡±Su Qianxun seemed to have some impression of this girl. At that time, she apanied her grandfather to the orphanage. There was a youngdy named Xiao Yun who would always follow behind her and apany her. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Xiao Yun!¡± ¡°How did you...¡± ¡°I was adopted by the Long family. My surname was Chu. After I left the orphanage, I changed my name to Chu Xinian. I really didn¡¯t expect to see you here,¡±Chu Xinian said happily. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun never expected that Chu Xinian was actually an acquaintance of hers! Long sijue¡¯s gaze was fixed on Su Qianxun¡¯s small face. There was aplicated look in his deep eyes. ¡°Then... did you also stay in that orphanage before?¡±Su Qianxun looked at long sijue. Si Mancheng said that when the long family found long sijue, they brought Chu Xinian back from the orphanage together with them. At that time, the orphanage that Chu Xinian stayed in was the one that Su Qianxun frequented the most. How could su Qianxun not have any impression of long sijue? ¡°At that time, Jue did not stay in that orphanage for long,¡±Chu Xinian exined. Su Qianxun still looked at long sijue suspiciously. ¡°There are always so many people around you. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t have any impression of me!¡±When Long Sijue said this, his tone was a little stiff, as if he was throwing a tantrum. Su Qianxunughed dryly. After that tantrum, shepletely forgot about the anger she felt when she saw the two of them having dinner together. She quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s probably because I have bad eyesight. You¡¯re so beautiful. How could I not remember you?¡± Chapter 1314 Chapter 1314: ¡®chapter 1314 shouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence, right?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Qianxun, do you remember that time when you were in a bad mood and went to the orphanage, a boy dirtied your dress...¡± Long Sijue grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡± ¡°You can have your meal first.¡± After long Sijue finished speaking, he dragged Su Qianxun out of the office inrge strides. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows. She remembered what Chu Xinian had said just now. In fact, she had been holding a grudge ever since that incident. At that time, she was still a child after all. She could not remember what exactly happened. She only remembered that she was in a terrible mood that day. When she went to the orphanage, a dirty boy had dirtied her dress, she was so angry that she ¡®scolded¡¯The boy. At that time, the boy kept his head down and did not say anything. Then, she left. But after a while, she regretted it and wanted to apologize to the boy. However, she did not see the boy in many ces. Could it be that the boy was long sijue? It could not be such a coincidence, right? But if it was not him, why would Chu Xinian bring up that matter at this time. However, that did not seem right. Long sijue was several years older than her. He should not have been so small at that time. She really did not have a deep impression of him. She only remembered that the boy was not very tall. Su Qianxun only snapped back to her senses when the two of them got into the car. Long Sijue looked at her and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t been feeling well recently. Don¡¯te to thepany anymore.¡± Su Qianxun clenched her fists tightly when she heard what he said. ¡®what does he mean?¡¯? ¡®because Chu Xinian ising to thepany, so he simply won¡¯t allow me toe?¡¯? ¡°Why? Is it because of Chu Xinian?¡± Su Qianxun really wanted to believe him. However, how could she believe him after what he had done? ¡°Try not to meet her in the future,¡±long sijue said as he held her hand tightly. ¡°Why? We¡¯re old acquaintances! Why Can¡¯t we see each other?¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him ¡°... I¡¯m doing this for our own good!¡±Long sijue wanted toe over and kiss her tofort her. Su Qianxun suddenly recalled the scene when she entered the room and saw him having dinner with Chu Xinian. At that time, Chu Xinian was picking up food for him! Chu Xinian had used that pair of chopsticks before! Although SU Qianxun did not have the so-called mysophobia, she could not ept that her man would kiss her after eating the saliva of another woman! She immediately avoided his kiss. She pushed him away, got up, and sat on another sofa. Long Sijue did not say anything else. He just stared at her intently. Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone rang. She took it out and took a look. It was a wechat message. She looked at the unfamiliar name and did not know who sent it. She opened the message and saw a photo of her younger brother. Only then did she know that it was the male colleague of her younger brother who added her wechat in the morning. Although this photo was taken secretly, it made her younger brother look tall and handsome. Su Qianxun smiled and replied, ¡®thank you.¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re wee, Miss Su. Can I treat you and Jiye to a meal together?¡±The other party immediately replied. Su Qianxun politely declined the other party¡¯s invitation. The male colleague sent two more photos of Su Jiye working.. Long Sijue saw that she was smiling at her cell phone. He reached out and snatched her cell phone away. He saw the conversation between Su Qianxun and the male colleague on wechat. ¡°What are you doing?¡±Su Qianxun was a little angry. Chapter 1315 Chapter 1315: Chapter 1315 was bing more and more eloquent Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Who is this?¡±Long Sijue asked. Su Qianxun waspletely speechless.. ¡°When you were on the phone with Chu Xinian, did I ask about it? What right do you have to ask who I sent messages to?¡± ¡°Is it because he didn¡¯t allow me to kiss you?¡±Long sijue¡¯s gaze darkened when he recalled how she rejected him. ¡°...¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t allow you to kiss me because you ate another woman¡¯s saliva. I was disgusted by it. It has nothing to do with this person!¡±Su Qianxun tried to snatch her phone again! Long sijue continued to hold his phone up high. ¡°Whose saliva did I eat?¡± ¡°Chu Xinian!¡±Su Qianxun red at him. Long sijue was speechless ¡°Since when did I eat her saliva?¡± ¡°When you were eating with her just now, she used the chopsticks that she used to pick up food for you! Her saliva was on the chopsticks, and it stained the food that she picked up for you!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t eat it...¡± Su Qianxun was stunned for a moment. ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°Is there a need for me to lie?¡±Long sijue had already hugged her at this moment. ¡°Then... Even if you didn¡¯t eat the food that she picked up, you were already eating the same dish as her. You also ate her saliva!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡®If that¡¯s the case, doesn¡¯t that mean that everyone else is eating other saliva every day?¡¯? ¡®this little thing... is really getting better and better at making excuses.¡¯. All of a sudden, long sijue lowered his head and kissed her little mouth. Moreover, it was not the kind of kiss that would stop after a light taste. Instead, it was a deep kiss.. The two of them intertwined their lips and teeth.. Long Sijue did not let go of her until Su Qianxun was almost suffocated. At that moment, Su Qianxun¡¯s body was so soft that she waspletely leaning against his body. ¡°This is what you call swallowing saliva!¡±Long sijue raised his finger and wiped the water off her lips. Long sijue hugged her tightly. He picked up her phone and deleted the man¡¯s wechat. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to add strangers on wechat in the future!¡±Long Sijue threw his phone aside. ¡°Hey, I haven¡¯t saved my younger brother¡¯s photo yet!¡±Su Qianxun immediately wanted to take back her phone and see if she could restore it. ¡®moreover, I deleted him just like that. What¡¯s going on?¡¯? ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that he wants to pursue you?¡±Long sijue hugged her and did not let her move. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it! He doesn¡¯t have that kind of intention! He¡¯s just my younger brother¡¯s colleague!¡±Su Qianxun gritted her teeth and red at him. ¡°In short... I won¡¯t allow you to add any man¡¯s wechat. If you dare to add him again, I¡¯ll make that man disappear from Dragon City!¡± After long Sijue finished speaking, he pressed her against her seat. Her clothes were soon torn to shreds. Su Qianxun was furious. ¡®this overbearing bastard is being unreasonable again!¡¯! She rolled her eyes and suddenly bit his neck.. When Long Sijue let go of her, Su Qianxun looked at the bite marks and hickeys on his neck with great satisfaction. Long sijue looked at her sparkling eyes and lowered his head to bite the tip of her nose. ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore?¡± ¡°Who said that? I¡¯m very angry! Very angry! Get Out!¡±Su Qianxun looked at the man who was still upying her body and pushed him forcefully. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re pregnant, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get you out of bed for three days!¡±Long sijue lowered his head and finished speaking before he left. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®this bastard!¡¯! Long sijue took a towel from the side and helped her clean up. He then tidied up her clothes before he started to tidy himself up. Chapter 1316 Chapter 1316: Chapter 1316 he did not like that man. He did not like him at all! Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun leaned against the wall and stopped talking. When they arrived at Jin Garden, Long Sijue immediately instructed the butler to prepare lunch. He apanied Su Qianxun to lunch before he left. Su Qianxun sat by the window and watched his car disappear into the distance through the ss window.. Her cell phone rang. When Su Qianxun saw that it was her younger brother, she picked up the call. ¡°Jiye, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°SIS, brother Guo asked me to ask you why you blocked his wechat.¡±Su Jiye actually did not want to make this call, and she did not want her sister to add someone else¡¯s wechat either. ¡°Help me apologize to him. Tell him that my boyfriend is jealous and can¡¯t add him on wechat for the time being,¡±Su Qianxun said in a low voice. Su Jiye was speechless After he put down the phone, brother Guo was still waiting by the side. He looked nervously at the big boy in front of him. ¡°Xiao Ye, what did your sister say?¡± ¡°My sister said that her boyfriend is jealous and won¡¯t let her add strangers on wechat anymore.¡± Brother Guo was stunned for a moment before he burst intoughter. ¡°Haha, so the Goddess already has a boyfriend. That¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t let the Goddess and her boyfriend get into a conflict. I¡¯m going back to work now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jiye frowned when he thought of long sijue. He did not like that man. He did not like him at all! He also did not like that man being together with his sister. .. Su Qianxun originally wanted to continue designing her own works for thepetition, but she could not calm herself down at all. All she could think about was long sijue and Chu Xinian. Although she lost her temper in the morning, she still trusted long sijue. However, she did not trust Chu Xinian. When she was in the orphanage, Chu Xinian showed that she was more scheming and utilitarian than ordinary children. She had a deep impression of Chu Xinian back then. At that time, Chu Xinian had been chasing after her. She must have hoped that the Su family would adopt her. After all, her grandfather was a very kind person. Moreover, when she was in the orphanage, she had heard a lot of rumors about Chu Xinian. There were so many rumors about her even though she was only a teenager. This meant that there was something wrong with her. However, judging from long Sijue¡¯s attitude, he was determined to protect her to the end! The more Su Qianxun thought about it, the angrier she became. When Long Xi returned, she saw that Su Qianxun was sitting on the floor. She was rubbing Stormwind¡¯s head with her small hands. Stormwind was already grinning from ear to ear. Stormwind had a good temper. If he was not a fierce animal, he would have turned around and taken a bite. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you still upset about Chu Xinian?¡±Long Xiluo sat down in front of her. ¡°You¡¯re back? is everything going well?¡±Su Qianxun snapped out of her daze. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s going well. Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with Chu Xinian Now?¡±Long Xiluo asked. ¡°She went to Ah Jue¡¯spany. She should be working there.¡± ¡°Then, what are you waiting for?¡±Long Xiluo immediately pulled her up. ¡°What do you mean?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her in confusion. ¡°If she goes to work there, you can go too! People like Chu Xinian are the most difficult to deal with. She always pretends to be weak and pitiful. I think you should go and keep an eye on her.¡± ¡°Long Sijue won¡¯t let me work there. He said that he doesn¡¯t want me to meet Chu Xinian.¡± ¡°Why?¡±Long Xiluo felt that it was strange. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either... his attitude is a little strange.¡±Su Qianxun kept wondering if she had seen long Sijue at that orphanage, but she really had no impression of him. Chapter 1317 Chapter 1317: In chapter 1317, the two of us have amon enemy Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Forget about whether it¡¯s weird or not. Come with me!¡±Long Xiluo brought Su Qianxun out of the vi and left Jin garden by car. .. In the CEO¡¯s office. Chu Xinian simply picked up long Sijue¡¯s chopsticks, took the food from his bowl, and started eating. When the office door was pushed open, she raised her head and looked over. When she saw the woman who came in, her lips curled up slightly. ¡°Miss Lan, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±Chu Xinian put down her chopsticks and looked at the woman opposite her. ¡°It¡¯s really you. You¡¯re finally willing toe back!¡±Lan Qingcheng sneered, closed the door and walked in. She sat opposite her. ¡°I heard that Miss Lan is with master. Congrattions.¡±Chu Xinian looked at her with a smile. ¡°Chu Xinian, you are much more cunning than I thought. I thought you woulde back earlier.¡± ¡°Why would youe back earlier? Madam likes you so much, there is no chance for another woman! I don¡¯t need to fight with you.¡±Chu Xinian crossed her arms and looked at her. ¡°It seems that we have underestimated you. I thought you would die outside! But so what if youe back alive? Long Sijue is married! He has a wife now!¡± It was not that Lan Qingcheng had not looked for Chu Xinian all these years. She had looked for this woman because she wanted to get rid of her! However, Long Sijue had hidden this woman so deeply that she had not been able to find her. ¡°So What? Jue has feelings for me. As long as I want to, Su Qianxun will have to give up her position!¡±Chu Xinian was determined to get long sijue this time around. Moreover, she had confidence in herself. ¡®what right does Su Qianxun, that heiress, have topete with me?¡¯? ¡®all these years, I¡¯ve been by Long Sijue¡¯s side with all my heart.¡¯. She did not believe that long sijue would really fall in love with Su Qianxun. After all, Long sijue hated Su Qianxun very much back when they were in the orphanage! ¡°I¡¯m not here to dere war on you. We have amon enemy. I think the two of US can work together!¡± Lan Qingcheng knew that it was impossible for her to be together with long sijue. However, she could clearly see how protective long Sijue was of Chu Xinian back then! Right now, the thing that she wanted to do the most was to make Su Qianxun suffer! She refused to believe that long sijue would still treat Su Qianxun so well after Chu Xinian returned! She also wanted to let Su Qianxun experience the feeling of being abandoned! ¡°Of course... Please take care of her in the future.¡± Chu Xinian had just returned. She did not want to make any more enemies with Lan Qingcheng. This woman used to be the biggest obstacle in her path. Now that this obstacle was no longer powerful, there was no need for her to make an enemy out of her. As the saying went, the enemy of an enemy was a friend. Therefore, she and Lan Qingcheng could really make friends now. Even if Lan Qingcheng was no longer of any value, she could still be a weapon in her hands! ¡°Very good, Happy Cooperation!¡±Lan Qingcheng smiled slightly. She naturally had her own ns. After Lan Qingcheng left, Chu Xinian¡¯s eyes shed with disdain.. .. In the afternoon. Long Sijue was dealing with some important documents when Chu Xinian walked in with a cup of coffee and ced it beside his hand. Chu Xinian had already changed into a ck-and-white ssic outfit. It wrapped her perfect figure perfectly, revealing her perfect figure at a nce. She had long noticed the obvious hickeys and teeth marks on long Sijue¡¯s neck. She knew that Su Qianxun was showing off to her. Although she felt ufortable, she did not show it on her face at all, she still looked gentle and adorable. Long sijue was reading a document carefully, so he did not pay her any attention. Just as he was about to sign the document, Su Qianxun suddenly spilled her coffee. Chu Xinian spilled the coffee that she had just put away. Chapter 1318 Chapter 1318: Chapter 1318¡¯have you tasted the taste of falling out of favor?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 The hot coffee flowed down from the table. Chu Xinian cried out in surprise. Long sijue had been scalded, so he immediately moved his chair back. Chu Xinian quickly took out a piece of paper and knelt on the ground to help him wipe it. At the same time, she kept apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry... Jue, how are you? Did you burn yourself?¡± Long sijue frowned. The first thing he did was to save the document, but there were still coffee stains on it. Chu Xinian was kneeling on the ground. Her white shirt had two buttons open, revealing a deep ravine. Her eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and she looked particrly seductive. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Long sijue only nced at her and quickly looked away. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the burn medicine. Your leg must have been burned.¡±Chu Xinian eximed when she got up. She almost fell back. Long Sijue immediately held her and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Nothing, nothing. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s all my fault. I was too clumsy.¡± Chu Xinian heard the sound of the office door being pushed open. She threw herself into long Sijue¡¯s arms and hugged him.. Long Sijue¡¯s body froze. He hurriedly tried to push the woman in front of him away. When Long Xiluo and Su Qianxun entered the office and saw this scene, Long Xiluo waspletely dumbfounded. Su Qianxun¡¯s hands were tightly clenched into fists, and her heart felt a sharp pain. Long sijue was stunned for a few seconds when he saw the two people who suddenly entered the office. Then, he snapped out of his daze and pushed Chu Xinian away. ¡°Long sijue, what are you doing?¡±Long xiluo walked in expressionlessly and stared at the man in front of her. ¡°...¡± ¡°Xiluo, you¡¯re here. I identally spilled my coffee just now, so I helped jue clean it up.¡± Chu Xinian spoke up in front of long sijue with a smile on her face. ¡°Do you need to hug each other to clean the coffee?¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s face was full of sarcasm. It was as if Chu Xinian could not understand what was going on at all. The smile on her face became even sweeter, ¡°Xiluo, don¡¯t be angry. I know that you like Jue as well. The three of us are good friends. It¡¯s really great now. The three of us can be together again like we used to be. I¡¯m really happy.¡± Chu Xinian looked at the two of them with an excited look on her face. However, there was a hint of provocation in her words. If Su Qianxun and long xiluo were not on good terms, Su Qianxun might really have misunderstood them. Su Qianxun frowned as she watched everything. She suddenly turned around and left the office. When Long Xiluo heard footsteps, she immediately turned around. ¡°Qianxun.¡± She wanted to chase after Su Qianxun, but a figure was even faster than her. Long sijue had already chased after her. Su Qianxun entered the elevator. The elevator began to descend to the first floor. When she reached the first floor, the elevator stopped and a person walked in. Lan Qingcheng saw Su Qianxun¡¯s gloating expression. ¡°Su Qianxun, how was it? ¡®now that Chu Xinian is back, you must have tasted the feeling of losing your favor, right?¡¯? ¡®I¡¯ve told you a long time ago that Chu Xinian is the only person in long Sijue¡¯s heart! ¡®No one can shake her position in long Sijue¡¯s heart!¡¯Lan Qingcheng said proudly. Su Qianxun did not want to bother with this woman. She stood there in silence. From Lan Qingcheng¡¯s point of view, her silence was a tacit agreement. As expected, she was right. In long Sijue¡¯s heart, Chu Xinian was still the most important person! ¡°Haha, Do You Know How Good Long Sijue was to Chu Xinian at that time? He was never willing to let her suffer a little. If anyone bullied her, he would definitely not let that person off. Even his aunt... Xiao Mingyan did not dare to do anything to Chu Xinian? It was obvious how much Jue cared about her! You? You¡¯re just a substitute. Now that the main character has returned, you¡¯d better scram back to your poor world!¡± Chapter 1319 Chapter 1319: ¡®was there something wrong with my eyes?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 Lan Qingcheng really felt as if she had vented her anger. It felt so good! It was a hundred times better than when she was with a man. To her now, there was nothing more satisfying than watching Su Qianxun get dumped! The elevator door opened, and Su Qianxun immediately walked out. She had no intention of paying any attention to this woman. The moment she stepped out of the elevator, she was carried into someone¡¯s arms. Su Qianxun looked at the man in front of her. When she thought about how he had just hugged another woman, she immediately pushed him. ¡°Let go of me!¡± ¡°Xun ¡®er, listen to me. Things aren¡¯t what they seem.¡± ¡°Then what are they? Could it be that there¡¯s something wrong with my eyes?¡±Su Qianxun was really very angry. ¡°It¡¯s just that I spilled my coffee. I helped her up,¡±long sijue exined. ¡°You didn¡¯t help her up. You hugged her!¡±Su Qianxun raised her hand and hit him in anger. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±Long sijue denied it firmly. ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who hugged you.¡±Long sijue hugged her even tighter. He was referring to the fact that he did not hug Chu Xinian at all. ¡°...¡± Lan Qingcheng, who was standing at the side, was dumbfounded by what she saw. ¡®what¡¯s going on? Chu Xinian is back. Shouldn¡¯t long Sijue be with Chu Xinian?¡¯? ¡®why is he chasing after Su Qianxun again?¡¯? ¡®and he¡¯s even hugging her.¡¯. Lan Qingcheng had always felt that long sijue loved Chu Xinian very, very much. That was because at that time, he was really very protective of Chu Xinian in the Long family. ¡°Be good. I promise that I won¡¯t let such a thing happen again.¡±Long sijue lowered his head and gently kissed her forehead. At the same time, he whispered in her ear seriously, ¡°It really was just an ident.¡± Everyone in the hall was dumbfounded. No one had ever seen the CEO so gentle. When a handsome, handsome, and rich man like him became gentle, it practically melted all women¡¯s hearts.. The elevator door opened again and Chu Xinian walked out. When she saw long sijue hugging su Qianxun in front of so many people, her gaze turned a little colder. Lan Qingcheng immediately went to Chu Xinian¡¯s side and said, ¡°Jue, Chu Xinian is here. Isn¡¯t she the most Beloved Woman in your heart? Now that she¡¯s back, are you going to dump that woman?¡± Because of her excitement, Lan Qingcheng¡¯s voice was very loud. Almost everyone heard what she said. The hall instantly became so quiet that a pin drop could be heard. Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on the people in the hall. A hint of awkwardness shed across Chu Xinian¡¯s eyes. She coughed lightly and said, ¡°Miss Su, what happened to you? Why did you run out just after you arrived at JUE¡¯s office? Did I do something wrong to upset you?¡± ¡°You know what you did!¡±Su Qianxun knew that Chu Xinian did it on purpose, but she still pretended to be innocent in front of long sijue. ¡°I... Jue... What Did I do?¡±Chu Xinian immediately looked at long sijue with a pitiful and aggrieved expression. ¡°Xun ¡®er...¡± Su Qianxun knew that long Sijue wanted to defend Chu Xinian. She looked at the two women across from her and suddenly smiled. She tiptoed and kissed long Sijue¡¯s lips on her own ord.. It was not a simple kiss, but a deep kiss.. The surrounding girls were so shocked that they covered their mouths.. Everyone was captivated by this beautiful scene.. Chu Xinian and Lan Qingcheng were dumbfounded. They did not expect Su Qianxun to be so bold as to kiss long Sijue in front of so many people! A minuteter, Su Qianxun put down her heel and left long Sijue¡¯s lips. She smiled and said, ¡°Ah Jue, I¡¯m tired. Carry me home.¡± Chapter 1320 Chapter 1320: The battle in chapter 1320 had yet to officially begin Trantor: 549690339 Long sijue heard what she said and immediately carried her up. Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, he left the hall in a dashing manner.. Chu Xinian watched this scene and clenched her fists tightly. Her nails dug deep into her flesh.. ¡®No, I can¡¯t admit defeat just like that. The battle has yet to officially begin, and I haven¡¯t even yed a single card in my hand. I have to stay calm.¡¯. ¡°Long Sijue... is he crazy? Why would he choose Su Qianxun over you? He clearly loves you the most!¡±Lan Qingcheng stared at Chu Xinian in disbelief. Chu Xinian wished she could sew this stupid woman¡¯s mouth shut. If Xiao Mingyan had not been supporting her, Lan Qingcheng would never have be long sijue¡¯s fianc¨¦e. ¡°Of course, Jue has his reasons for doing this. I¡¯m going back to work now.¡±Chu Xinian smiled sweetly and turned to enter the elevator. Her expression became extremely gloomy as she stood in the elevator. After all the things that had happened since their reunion, Chu Xinian was a little confused. did long sijue really like Su Qianxun, or was he taking revenge on her? After all, the two of them had an unpleasant experience in the orphanage when they were young. ording to what she knew, Long Sijue really hated Su Qianxun at that time. With her around, he would definitely stay far away from her and would never take a step forward. No matter what his mentality was, she would never allow the two of them to be together! ¡®since Su Qianxun wants to challenge me, let¡¯s give it a try.¡¯. ¡®I¡¯ll make it so that she won¡¯t even have a ce to cry!¡¯! When Chu Xinian returned, Long Xiluo was sitting at her desk, holding a pen in her hand and staring at her casually. When she saw Long Xiluo, she adjusted her expression and said with a smile, ¡°Xiluo, do you have time to have a meal together?¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried that I¡¯ll have indigestion if I eat with such a hypocrite like you.¡±Long Xiluo looked at her with a cold smile. ¡°Xiluo, I know that you¡¯ve always looked down on me, but I believe that this is all a misunderstanding. The two of us can be very good friends!¡±Chu Xinian looked at her sincerely. ¡°...¡± ¡°Chu Xinian, who can hear the truth from your mouth? You¡¯re so hypocritical every day, you don¡¯t even dare to say a word of truth. Aren¡¯t you tired of living?¡±Long Xiluo was really convinced by her. ¡°Xi Luo, you¡¯ve really misunderstood me. I¡¯m telling the truth. I admit that I¡¯m not as free and easy as you, but this is my personality. You Can¡¯t deny my character because of this.¡± ¡°...¡± Long Xiluo was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Very well, she admitted defeat. She admitted that she could not win against this hypocritical white lotus! She was afraid that she would die of grievance if she continued to talk to this woman. Long Xiluo stood up and said coldly when she passed by Chu Xinian, ¡°I don¡¯t care what tricks you¡¯re ying. If you dare to sow discord between Qian Xun and long Sijue again, I won¡¯t let you off easily!¡± Long Xiluo left after she finished speaking. Chu Xinian smiled at everyone and said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, everyone. Xiluo and I are good sisters who grew up together, but our personalities are exactly the opposite...¡± She put on a helpless expression and sat down. Long Xiluo heard her words clearly, and she almost fell down. Chu Xinian... was really a ruthless person. In the past, when she was at the Long family, she was not afraid of Lan Qingcheng at all. However, towards this woman who always looked at you with a smile, it always made one¡¯s hair stand on end. Long Xiluo was not stupid. Of course, she could feel that she was not a good person. Chapter 1321 Chapter 1321: In chapter 1321, the best oue would be for them to not meet each other Trantor: 549690339 Moreover, she had personally witnessed Chu Xinian¡¯s expressionless and fierce look when no one was around. .. Chu Xinian sat in her seat and lowered her head. When no one else could see her expression, her expression turned extremely ugly. In her eyes, Long Xiluo was merely the adopted daughter of the Long family. Yet, she always put on a condescending air in front of her, which made her feel extremely disgusted! .. When Long Xiluo saw that it was time to pick up her son from school, she sent Su Qianxun a message telling her that she would pick up Lin ¡®er from school today. After she arrived at school and picked up Lin ¡®er, she drove her son home. ¡°Mommy, is elder sister at Home?¡±Lin ¡®er blinked and asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡±Lin ¡®er turned around and sat down obediently. A smile appeared on her face. Long Xiluo,¡±...¡± When the two of them were halfway there, lin ¡®er said, ¡°Mommy, can you stop the car? I need to Pee!¡± Lin ¡®er held his little penis, looking very anxious. Seeing this, long Xiluo parked the car by the side of the road and prepared to get out of the car to apany her son to Pee. ¡°Mommy, wait for me in the car. I¡¯ll be back after I Pee. Boys Pee, but girls are not allowed to peek!¡±Lin ¡®er said seriously. ¡°Then you take care of your own safety,¡±long Xiluo reminded him. They were about to demolish the ce. There was a half-copsed wall. Lin ¡®er ran behind the wall and was about to pee when he saw a person lying in the distance. The little guy was shocked. He had never seen such a person in his entire life. He was so scared that his pee was gone. Lin ¡®er turned around and was about to run away, but he felt that something was wrong. Why did this person look familiar. Lin ¡®er carefully walked towards this person and walked in front of him to take a closer look at his face. In the next second, his eyes widened in shock. Didn¡¯t this uncle capture his own uncle that time? ! Seeing that her son had not returned for so long, Long Xiluo was about to get out of the car to look for him when she saw Lin ¡®er run out and call out, ¡°Mommy,e over quickly. There¡¯s a person here who has fainted!¡± Long xiluo frowned and walked over. She pulled her son and asked, ¡°Have you peed?¡± ¡°Ah, I forgot. I¡¯m Peeing Now!¡±Lin ¡®er immediately took off his pants to solve his physiological problem. ¡°Mommy, hurry up and go in and take a look. It¡¯s that uncle!¡±Lin ¡®er pulled long Xiluo¡¯s hand and walked in. After the mother and son entered, Long Xiluo almost immediately recognized that person as Si Moyan. Lin ¡®er was still pulling her forward when long Xiluo suddenly grabbed her son¡¯s small hand and pulled him back. ¡°Mommy, Mommy...¡±Lin ¡®er was almost dragged down by her and cried out loudly. ¡°Let¡¯s go home, mind your own business!¡±Long Xiluo pulled her son and walked towards the car. She really couldn¡¯t face Si Moyan. There were so many lives in her team, and she had sworn to avenge herpanions.. But these past few days, the scene of Si Moyan falling into the river was like a magic spell that she couldn¡¯t get rid of.. Long Xiluo knew very well that she couldn¡¯t kill Si Moyan anymore, but if she didn¡¯t kill him, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get over that hurdle.. So.. Not seeing each other was the best ending! But, why would this fellow appear here? He even seemed to be heavily injured! Did something happen to him after he fell into the riverst time? ¡°Mommy! That uncle... uncle...¡±Lin ¡®er was extremely anxious. Chapter 1322 Chapter 1322: Chapter 1322 you are a bad person. You Didn¡¯t save him! Trantor: 549690339 Long Xiluo didn¡¯t care about that. She stuffed Lin ¡®er into the car and drove him away. Lin ¡®er was stunned. He turned to his mommy and shouted, ¡°Mommy, uncle is hurt! Mommy, we have to save him!¡± In Lin ¡®er¡¯s eyes, although his uncle had caught himst time, his uncle had saved him and even beat up the bad person who had scolded Mommy. Lin ¡®er felt that he was a good person! ¡°He has nothing to do with us!¡±Long Xiluo said coldly. ¡°But... save me!¡±Lin ¡®er said anxiously. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore, I Won¡¯t save him!¡±Long Xiluo really couldn¡¯t care less about him. Her hatred for him was irreconcble. She would never save her enemy! Long Xiluo¡¯s hands were tightly clenched into fists.. But why was her chest so tight? Damn it, she had never felt such a strong feeling in her life. She thought about how Si Moyan, that arrogant B * stard, was now lying there like a dead dog. Her grip on the steering wheel became tighter and tighter. When the mother and son returned to Jin garden, both of them walked in different directions as soon as they entered the house. Both of them had ugly expressions on their faces! Su Qianxun looked at the two of them in bewilderment. She asked Lin ¡®er, who had entered the living room, ¡°What happened? Did you and your mommy have a fight?¡± ¡°Mommy is a bad person!¡±Lin ¡®er said angrily. ¡°Long Lin, shut up!¡±Long xiluo walked back angrily and red at her son. ¡°You are a bad person. You left me to die! A bad person! I don¡¯t like you anymore!¡±After Lin ¡®er said that, he threw his backpack aside and ran out of the living room. Su Qianxun quickly stood up. She wanted to chase after Lin ¡®er, but she had to figure out the reason. ¡°Xi Luo, what¡¯s going on? Why did you leave him in the Lurch?¡± ¡°This child has been spoilt! Discipline him severely from now on!¡±Long Xiluo turned and left after she finished speaking. Her expression was extremely unsightly. Su Qianxun was speechless She had no choice but to go and see Lin ¡®er first. After all, Lin ¡®er was a child. He would be troubled if he could not find a solution to a problem. Su Qianxun found Lin ¡®er in the dog house during the storm. The little fe sat there, propping his chin in his hands in anger. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? Tell me. I¡¯ll help you analyze it.¡±Su Qianxun sat down in front of him. ¡°I saw that my uncle was injured. It was so pitiful there, but mommy did not save him!¡±Lin ¡®er said with red eyes. ¡°Which uncle?¡±Su Qianxun was a little surprised. If that was really the case, the situation would be very serious. No one should die. ¡°He kidnapped my unclest time!¡± ¡°Si Moyan?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment. ¡®that big devil came to Dragon City again and was injured?¡¯? ¡°What about Qianxun? If I don¡¯t save him, he¡¯ll definitely die.¡±Lin ¡®er¡¯s tears suddenly fell. Su Qianxun was speechless She did not know what to do either. After all, Long Xiluo and Si Moyan were sworn enemies. It was still up to long Xiluo to decide how to handle this matter. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll go and talk to your Mommy. I¡¯ll give her some advice. Don¡¯t be sad. This is an adult¡¯s business. You¡¯re so young now, and there are some things that are beyond your control. Go back first, okay?¡± Lin ¡®er obediently handed his hand to Su Qianxun and followed her back. Su Qianxun handed Lin ¡®er to the butler and asked the butler to take care of him first. She then went upstairs to look for long sijue. In the afternoon, Long Sijue sent her back and did not go out again. He had been working in the office ever since. Chapter 1323 Chapter 1323: Chapter 1323 whether she was saved or not was entirely up to her Trantor: 549690339 When Long Sijue saw that Su Qianxun was willing to look for him, a gentle smile appeared on his face. ¡°Come in.¡± Su Qianxun walked in and said with a deliberately stern face, ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t forgive you! Don¡¯t be happy too early!¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯ll continue to work hard until my wife forgives me.¡±Long sijue stood up, walked over, and sat down on the sofa with Su Qianxun in his arms. ¡°Dear wife, what instructions do you have for me?¡± Su Qianxun saw that he was behaving rather well, so she told him what Lin ¡®er had told her just now. Long sijue furrowed his brows after he heard that. Putting aside the grudge between Si Moyan and long xiluo, it would definitely not be a good thing if he really died in Dragon City, given his status as a prince. ¡°I know that Si Moyan is not a good person, but Lin ¡®er likes him very much. He thinks that he¡¯s a good person and wants to save him.¡±Su Qianxun was also very depressed. ¡°I¡¯ll let long Xiluo decide what to do with this matter. It¡¯s up to her whether she wants to save him or not,¡±long sijue said. Su Qianxun felt that he was right. It was better to let Xiluo decide this matter on her own. ¡°I¡¯ll go down and take a look at Lin ¡®er. That child is still sad.¡±Su Qianxun got up and prepared to leave. Long Sijue pulled her back. ¡°He¡¯s sad, and your husband is very sad too. Why Don¡¯t you console me?¡± ¡°You deserve it. Who asked you to do something that would let me down?¡±Su Qianxun cast him a sidelong nce. Long sijue looked at her, not sure whether tough or cry. ¡°I really didn¡¯t. I swear!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I only believe what I see with my own eyes.¡±Su Qianxun started to throw a tantrum. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the housekeeper to prepare some durians tonight,¡±long sijue said in a very serious tone. ¡°Why do you want to prepare durians?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him in confusion. ¡°ording to the Inte, when your wife is angry, she can kneel on durians...¡± ¡°...¡± During dinner, Lin ¡®er was still unhappy. Long Xiluo quickly finished her dinner and went back to rest. Su Qianxun stayed by Lin ¡®er¡¯s side tofort him. When it was ten o¡¯clock in the evening, a violent storm suddenly started outside. Lin ¡®er immediately got up and said nervously, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s raining cats and dogs outside! What about uncle? He doesn¡¯t even have a ce to shelter from the rain.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen. It¡¯s raining cats and dogs outside. He¡¯ll find a ce to hide from the rain.¡±Su Qianxun carried the little fellow back and covered him with the nket. Lin ¡®er did not fall asleep until almost midnight because she was still worried about Si Moyan. In another room, Long Xiluo stood by the window and stared nkly at the heavy rain outside. Her mind was filled with the scene of Si Moyan lying there with serious injuries. In her heart, Si Moyan was very detestable, and he even deserved to die. However, he should not have died so quietly.. ¡®No... I really can¡¯t go. If I go, I¡¯ll have to kill him!¡¯! Su Qianxun knocked on the door and walked in. She looked at long Xiluo¡¯s lonely back as she stood there, and her heart ached for her. She had not even changed her clothes since she came back.. ¡°Xiluo, why aren¡¯t you resting?¡±Su Qianxun walked to the window and looked at the rain outside. She said, ¡°The rain is really heavy. Ordinary people will get sick if they get caught in it. If they get injured... I¡¯m afraid that they won¡¯t be able to endure it.¡± ¡°...¡± When Long Xiluo heard what she said, she clenched her fists tightly, and her expression became a little stiff. Su Qianxun looked at her and sighed softly. She said, ¡°Xi Luo, follow your innermost thoughts. Do whatever you want! ¡°I know that Si Moyan is a viin and a devil. Even if you saved her, it doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯ve forgiven him. You can save him and seek revenge on him.¡± Chapter 1324 Chapter 1324: ¡®chapter 1324 is still here. What has he been through these past few days?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 Although SU Qianxun did not know much about the rtionship between her and Si Moyan, the only thing she could understand was that she wanted to save that man right now. When Long Xiluo heard what she said, her body trembled. After Su Qianxun said this, she turned around and left. A few minutester, Long Xiluo turned around and ran out of the room. She rushed out of the vi and drove away from Jin garden.. When Su Qianxun returned to her room, Long Sijue was already waiting for her at the door. When he saw her walk over, he walked over, picked her up, and carried her back to her room. ¡°Are you tired? You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±Long sijue ced her on the bed and kissed her forehead. ¡°Lin ¡®er and Xiluo are my family. It¡¯s not hard at all.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s small hand touched her lower abdomen. ¡°Go to bed early. I¡¯ll let you off tonight.¡±Long sijue noticed that it was toote, and she looked a little tired, so he did not want to torture her anymore. Otherwise, he would have wanted to teach this little vixen a lesson tonight. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you going too far? You¡¯re clearly the one who did something wrong!¡±Su Qianxun turned around and ignored him in anger. Long sijue leaned over and hugged her. He said, ¡°It¡¯s great to be able to hug you like this.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°...¡± When Long Xiluo arrived at the ce where she saw Si Moyan earlier, he was actually still there. She stood in the rain and looked at the man who was lying there motionlessly through the curtain of rain. She felt extremely conflicted.. This powerful man who could call the wind and summon the rain was now lying there motionlessly like a beggar. When she saw him during the day, she did not know how much torture he had suffered. He had many wounds all over his body, his clothes were already tattered.. Long Xiluo no longer hesitated. She ran over and pulled Si Moyan up from the ground. She called out, ¡°Si Moyan, wake up! Can You Hear Me?¡± Si Moyan didn¡¯t react in the slightest. Long Xiluo helped him up. He had alreadypletely lost consciousness. She pulled his hands and carried him up, then quickly returned to the car. After long Xiluo put him in the back seat, she sat in the driver¡¯s seat and quickly drove to the hospital. In just a short while, her clothes werepletely soaked. Water flowed down her hair, and her clothes kept dripping down. On the way, Long Xiluo kept turning her head to look at the man behind her. At this moment, she had to admit that she did not want him to die at all! When the car arrived at the hospital, Long Xiluo immediately called for the medical staff to help and sent Si Moyan into the emergency room.. When the red light in the emergency room lit up, long Xiluo suddenly fell onto a chair at the side. At this moment, she actually felt as if she was exhausted. An hourter, the lights in the emergency room were turned off and the Doctor walked out. Long Xiluo immediately stood up and walked over. She asked nervously, ¡°Doctor, how is his condition?¡± ¡°This gentleman has a serious stab wound on his chest. It seems that he has been injured for a long time and the wound has begun to rot. The rest of the wounds are all minor wounds. It seems that he suffered a heavy blow to the head and there is a blood clot inside. As for the specific situation, we¡¯ll have to wait for him to wake up before we can take a look. As for the rest of the wounds, they¡¯re all minor wounds...¡±the Doctor exined. Long Xiluo knew that the wound on his chest was self-inflicted. Why had it been so long and he had not been treated? What else had he experienced in the past few days? Why did hee to Dragon City from so far away? What about the wound on his head? ¡°Then, his life isn¡¯t in danger now, is it?¡± Chapter 1325 Chapter 1325: Chapter 1325 do you want to leave me alone at home? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°For the time being, my life is not in danger. Please rest assured.¡± Hearing the Doctor¡¯s words, long Xiluo finally heaved a sigh of relief. In the ward. Si Moyan was lying on the hospital bed. There were a few scars on his face. Fortunately, they were not deep and should not be disfigured. Long Xiluo did not know why, but she really hated Si Moyan to the core. Previously, she had always wanted to kill him to avenge herrades, but now that she saw him lying there silently.., such a strong man was actually so weak that he seemed to be about to disappear, and her heart actually felt a sharp pain.. She felt that she must have gone crazy. Otherwise, why would she be so sad? Her gaze was fixed on this man. In fact, she knew that herrades had always been dissatisfied with her, and they had scolded her behind her back.. ¡°Si Moyan, if you¡¯re a man, you¡¯d better get well quickly. Let¡¯s have another duel. Don¡¯t lie here like a coward and let me look down on You!¡±Long Xiluo said fiercely. .. It was the weekend today, and Lin ¡®er did not have to go to school. Su Qianxun looked at the little fellow¡¯s sullen expression and reached out to pinch his little nose. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your Mommy has already gone to save that man.¡± ¡°Really?¡±Lin ¡®er raised his head and looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! When have I ever lied to You?¡±Su Qianxun rubbed his soft hair helplessly. ¡°I knew that mommy wouldn¡¯t leave him to die. Mommy is Salty Egg Superman!¡±Lin ¡®erughed happily. ¡°Your mommy doesn¡¯t like it when you call him salty egg.¡± ¡°Mommy is Superman!¡± ¡°Your mommy will definitely like this.¡± ¡°Sister, where are mommy and Uncle Now?¡±Lin ¡®er asked. ¡°They should be in the hospital. Didn¡¯t you say that the uncle was injured?¡±Su Qianxun also made a guess. ¡°Sister, can you send me to the hospital to see Uncle?¡± Su Qianxun looked at Lin ¡®er¡¯s eager gaze and felt a little strange. ¡®Why is Lin ¡®er so concerned about Si Moyan?¡¯? She thought that it was probably because children were all innocent. Si Moyan had saved his life before, and he had also defended Xi Luo in front of him, so Lin ¡®er had a good impression of him. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll send you over to take a look.¡± Su Qianxun thought that since it was the weekend, she wanted to bring her younger brother along and invite Gu Mian to treat Zhou Huainan to a meal to express her gratitude. When Lin ¡®er heard that she could visit her uncle now, he immediately ran back to his room to prepare his things. Su Qianxun also went back to change. Long sijue still did not go to the office that day, which surprised her a little. When she left, she went to the study room. She coughed softly and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while today.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡±Long Sijue raised his head and looked at her as he asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to send Lin ¡®er to the hospital to look for Xi Luo first. Then, I¡¯m going to pick up my younger brother. I¡¯m going to invite Gu Mian to treat the boss of my younger brother¡¯spany to an out-of-town meal.¡± ¡°Are you trying to leave me alone at Home?¡±Long sijue¡¯s gaze was filled with usation. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Aren¡¯t you very busy? Actually, you can go to work at thepany too. There¡¯s no need for you to stay at home.¡± Su Qianxun coughed lightly and said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to make you sad anymore... I can do these things at home.¡±Long Sijue looked at her very seriously. When Su Qianxun heard his words, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°As long as you keep a certain distance from Chu Xinian and don¡¯t do anything that will cause others to misunderstand, I won¡¯t misunderstand!¡± Chapter 1326 Chapter 1326: Chapter 1326 my heart beats only for you Trantor: 549690339 Long sijue walked over and hugged her. He lowered his head and stared at her seriously. ¡°Xun ¡®er, are you willing to believe me?¡± Su Qianxun was also staring back at him. When she heard what he said, she pursed her lips. ¡°Nonsense. If I didn¡¯t believe you, would I still be standing here for you to hug me?¡± When Long Sijue heard what she said, he pulled her into his embrace. He ced her head against his chest and listened to the beating of his heart.. ¡°Remember, this ce of mine only beats for you,¡±long sijue mumbled in a hoarse voice. When Su Qianxun heard what he said, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. However, when she thought of Chu Xinian.. Even if he really did not have that kind of feelings for her, it was still a terrible thing for him to keep a woman who was coveting his man by his side. ¡°Can¡¯t you transfer Chu Xinian to another department? If she stays by your side and falls into your arms every day, I¡¯ll still be sad,¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and said. ¡°She just came back. Let¡¯s Wait a little longer. I¡¯ll arrange for her to do another jobter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Seeing that you have a good attitude, I¡¯ll allow you to go back to work! But you can¡¯t Spill Coffee Again!¡±Su Qianxun tugged at his shirt and said. Long sijue immediately nodded. .. Su Qianxun brought Lin ¡®er out of the house. The two of them went to the hospital first. When they arrived at the hospital, Long Xiluo stood outside the ward with a solemn expression. ¡°Xiluo.¡±Su Qianxun walked closer. When she saw that Long Xiluo was in a daze, she called out to her. Long Xiluo finally snapped out of her daze. She looked at the two of them who were walking over and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Why are you in such a Sorry State?¡±Su Qianxun looked at the woman in front of her. It seemed that she had not changed her clothes after being caught in the rain yesterday. Her hair was messy, and her clothes were a little messy. She did not look too good. ¡°I was caught in the rain yesterday... I¡¯m fine,¡±Long Xiluo said. ¡°Take a shower and change your clothes first.¡±Su Qianxun handed her a bag. There were two sets of her clothes in it. Long Xiluo felt a warmth in her heart. Ever since her parents passed away, no one had been so attentive to her. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Why are you thanking me? Si Moyan... how is he?¡± After Su Qianxun asked this question, Lin ¡®er became nervous as well. He widened his eyes and stared at his mommy. ¡°He¡¯s not awake yet. His life should be fine,¡±long Xiluo exined before she turned around and walked towards the ward. Su Qianxun reached out and patted Lin ¡®er¡¯s head. ¡°Do you feel relieved now?¡± Lin ¡®er blinked and quickly followed her. After they entered the ward, he ran to the bedside and looked at the man on the bed. A worried expression appeared on his small face. Long Xiluo went to the bathroom to take a shower. Five minutester, she washed herself up and changed into clean clothes before she walked out. ¡°Xi Luo, I still have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. Lin ¡®er wants to stay with you, so let him stay here.¡±Su Qianxun stood up and was about to leave. Long Xi Luo cast a nce at her son. Lin ¡®er was looking at Si Moyan worriedly. She had no idea what was going on with this little fellow. Why did he like a man who had captured him so much? ¡°You can go.¡±Long Xi Luo did not object. ¡°Lin ¡®er, goodbye. I¡¯ll pick you up in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Sis.¡±Lin ¡®er turned around and waved at her. After Su Qianxun left, Long Xiluo sat on the sofa while Lin ¡®er sat by the bed and looked at the man on the bed nervously. He even helped Si Moyan Tuck in the corner of the nket. Long Xiluo was speechless Chapter 1327 Chapter 1327: ¡®chapter 1327: I¡¯ll Be Your Girlfriend? Why?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 ¡®did my son misunderstand the Devil, Si Moyan?¡¯? Long Xiluo¡¯s gaze fell on Si Moyan¡¯s face. She felt inexplicably frustrated. ¡®Why isn¡¯t this guy awake yet?¡¯? ¡®isn¡¯t he usually very strong? ¡®He¡¯s full of vigor and vitality!¡¯! ¡®but now, he¡¯s lying there like a sick cat.¡¯. ¡®...¡¯ After Su Qianxun left the hospital, she went home to pick up Su Jiye. The two of them then rushed to the restaurant to meet up with Gu Mian and Zhou Huainan. When the siblings arrived, Gu Mian and the others had already arrived. When Gu Mian saw them enter, she immediately waved at them. Su Qianxun pulled Su Jiye over. After the two of them sat down, the four of them greeted each other and asked the waiter to order the dishes. During the meal, Su Jiye took care of Su Qianxun while she ate. He was so attentive that Gu Mian could not help but tease him, ¡°Qianxun, I realized that Jiye is really a warm man. He¡¯s not even the type of person who works in the central air-conditioner. He¡¯s only warm for you. I¡¯m so jealous of him. I really want such a cute little brother!¡± Su Qianxun smiled, ¡°That¡¯s true... at the very least, I was the one who raised jiye! However, Su Jiye, now that your condition has improved and you¡¯ve started working again, you can start looking for a girlfriend now! You have to treat your girlfriend as well in the future.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Jiye looked at his sister with a nk expression. ¡°Girlfriend?¡± ¡°PFFT, Qianxun, Jiye has just recovered. Don¡¯t give him any more problems.¡±Gu Mian couldn¡¯t help butugh, looking at Su Jiye getting cuter and cuter. ¡°Jiye, do you know what a girlfriend is?¡±Zhou Huainan asked. Su Jiye looked at his sister and shook his head. ¡°A girlfriend is someone who will be your wife in the future. When that timees, she will be with you for the rest of her life,¡±Gu Mian exined. Su Qianxun also looked at her younger brother, waiting for him to respond. She knew that she would have to teach him about such things sooner orter. Su Jiye looked at his older sister. After a long while, he said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll let sister Gu Mian be my girlfriend.¡± Upon hearing his words, Gu Mian choked on her drink. ¡°I¡¯ll be your girlfriend? Why?¡± Su Qianxun also looked at her younger brother with a puzzled look on her face. ¡®does my younger brother like Mian that much?¡¯? ¡°Big sister likes it...¡±Su Jiye answered matter-of-factly. Everyone was speechless ¡®why is this child so cute?¡¯? ¡°Jiye, your girlfriend. Most importantly, you like her! You want to be with her, do you understand?¡±Su Qianxun said as she held her younger brother¡¯s hand in a very serious manner. Su Jiye stared at her and nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°You scared me to death. I thought that Jiye had a crush on me. That would be troublesome. I¡¯m already married.¡±Gu Mian patted her chest in an exaggerated manner. She looked as if she was still afraid. Everyoneughed and continued to eat. Everyone enjoyed the meal very much. After dinner, Zhou Huainan said that he had something else to attend to, so he left first. Gu Mian asked, ¡°Are you going to do something in the afternoon?¡± ¡°I want to buy some new clothes for Jiye. He¡¯s at work now. The clothes I bought for him in the past were all for sports, and they were mainly forfort. Since he¡¯s already at work, he can¡¯t dress so casually.¡±Su Qianxun looked at her tall and handsome younger brother, she was really very proud of him. ¡°I¡¯m fine too. I¡¯ll go with you. I really want to have such a cute younger brother!¡±Gu Mian ran to Su Jiye¡¯s side and held his arm. ¡°It¡¯s okay. He¡¯s our little brother to begin with. We¡¯re both your family.¡± Su Qianxun knew that Gu Mian did not have a good rtionship with her family right now. Whenever she thought about it, her heart ached. Chapter 1328 Chapter 1328: ¡®chapter 1328 looks good. I¡¯ll take this one.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 After the three of them entered the mall, they went straight to the men¡¯s clothing department. Su Jiye was in charge of carrying his bag. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian began to pick out clothes for him. When they saw something suitable, they took it over and gestured at him. However, after they looked at a few stores, the two girls were not very satisfied with the clothes inside. After all, Su Jiye was still young, and it was not suitable for him to wear something too mature. The three of them continued walking forward. Finally, they found a men¡¯s clothing store that was especially suitable for Su Jiye. The clothes inside were almost tailor-made for Su Jiye. Every single one of them was especially suitable for him. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian each took back their bags and urged him to go to the fitting room to try on the clothes. When Su Jiye came out after changing into his first set of clothes, everyone was stunned by what they saw. He had two long legs, a slender figure, and neat short hair. His hair was slightly mixed-race, and he had deep, straight eyebrows. His ck eyes were very deep and bright, and there was a hint of innocence in them. He had a high nose bridge, his thin lips had a hint of sexiness.. Su Jiye¡¯s appearance was enough to make any woman overindulge in maternal love. The women in the shop wished they could go over and ravage this little puppy. Moreover, this outfit looked even better on him than the poster! ¡°Sis, is it okay?¡±Su Jiye felt embarrassed when he was being stared at. He raised his hand and scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°It looks good, it looks good. I¡¯ll take this one. Change into the next one! Wait a minute, take a photo!¡±Su Qianxun and Gu Mian immediately took out their phones and began to take photos of him. The employees in the shop quickly took out their phones and started to take photos as well. When they saw the handsome, big boy on their phones, they really wanted to lick the screen! Su Jiye kept changing his clothes. He had changed more than ten sets in total. In fact, he didn¡¯t want to try anymore, but as soon as he saw his sister¡¯s eyes, he immediately went in and continued to change. The shop assistants didn¡¯t find it troublesome at all and were very happy to serve this little puppy.. A few customers entered the shop in the middle, but when the men saw Su Jiye who had changed his clothes, they all tactfully left. They weren¡¯t interested in being instantly reduced to ashes! ¡°Sis...¡±Su Jiye changed into a set of sky-blue clothes again and called out softly to his older sister who was still busy taking photos. Su Qianxun was speechless It was only then that she realized that she seemed to have overdone it. However, she had been waiting for this moment for eighteen years! Now that her younger brother was finally back to normal, her feelings as an older sister should be understandable, right? ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for now!¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°Sis... There¡¯s too much. I can just buy two sets of clothes to change into,¡±Su Jiye said. Su Qianxun knew that her younger brother was worried about money. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can still afford these sets of clothes.¡± Even though she would be penniless after she finished buying them. She also had not returned the money for the tea set that she gave to long sijue thest time. Su Qianxun realized that she had unknowingly blocked her way out. She had to get first ce in the jewelrypetition, then get the Hundred Thousand Yuan prize money and return the money to long sijue! ¡°Your sister gave you a few sets, and I¡¯ll give you a few more sets as well as some essories and shoes,¡±Gu Mian said. Even though Su Jiye¡¯s first set of clothes was considered perfect, Su Qianxun still allowed him to choose five sets of clothes that he liked. She originally wanted to use her credit card, but Gu Mian insisted that she used a portion of the money. Gu Mian knew very well that Su Qianxun did not have a source of ie right now, and she did not want to use long sijue¡¯s money. Even though she was not liked by her family, at least she had some savings. Chapter 1329 Chapter 1329: Chapter 1329 was posted on her wechat moments, and it was in nine squares Trantor: 549690339 When the three of them left the shop with their belongings, a shop assistant suddenly chased after them. She said nervously, ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± Su Qianxun, Gu Mian, and Su Jiye all turned around to look at the female shop assistant. She continued to speak, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I just posted this gentleman¡¯s photo in the enterprise group, and our boss saw it. He wants to ask if this gentleman is interested in bing a model for ourpany.¡± ¡°Modeling for yourpany?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her in confusion. ¡°Yes, both of you saw it as well. This gentleman wore ourpany¡¯s clothes as if they were tailor-made. He performed every outfit perfectly, and it was much better than the current models in ourpany. That¡¯s why thepany¡¯s higher-ups want to hire him. I think this is a good opportunity.¡± Of course, the shop assistant hoped that this matter would be aplished. If she could make this happen, would she need to worry about getting a promotion and a raise in the future? ¡°Can I make money as a Model?¡±Su Jiye asked. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s quite easy to be a model, and the sry is also high,¡±the shop assistant immediately answered. ¡°Jiye, you already have a job now.¡±Su Qianxun did not really want her younger brother to enter this industry. She knew a little about this industry, and it was rather messy. ¡°SIS, I¡¯m free this weekend. I want to do it!¡±When Su Jiye heard that he would be paid, he looked at his sister with determination. He did not want his sister to worry about money anymore. He wanted to earn more money, support his sister, give her money to spend, and buy things for his sister. ¡°But...¡± ¡°Qianxun, if Jiye wants to do it, let him do it. It¡¯s also an opportunity to train himself.¡±Gu Mian did not think that this was a bad idea. ¡°Since you want to do it, just do it. I want to make it clear in advance that my younger brother is not a professional model, so it¡¯s normal if he doesn¡¯t do it well enough by then,¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s great. Leave a phone number and add it to wechat. When the timees, you cane to ourpany¡¯s headquarters to sign the contract.¡±The shop assistant was so happy that she flew into the air. Su Qianxun did not dare to leave her younger brother¡¯s number. She left her own number with Gu Mian, and she added herself on wechat as well. She only needed to ask the shop assistant to contact her if there was anything. When the three of them took the elevator and left, Su Qianxun and Gu Mian simultaneously sent Su Jiye¡¯s photo to their wechat moments. It was a nine-square photo! Every single photo was so handsome that it was tempting. The young man in the bright light was mncholic, innocent, and innocent. Even if he did not fix it, he would still end up with arge number of posters. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian rarely posted on their wechat moments, so after the two of them posted, they attracted quite a number of likes andments. Long sijue set Su Qianxun¡¯s status to a special reminder. When he heard the notification sound on his phone, he immediately picked up his phone to look at it. When he saw the content of Su Qianxun¡¯s wechat moments, his expression changed slightly. All the photos were of SU Jiye, and the caption was actually... ¡®I love you!¡¯! There were even a few heart-shaped posts at the back! Long sijue clicked on the photos and looked at them. He was sure that it was the autistic boy. He did not pay much attention to the boy¡¯s appearance in the past, but now that he looked at it, it turned out that he was not bad-looking at all! However, this boy did not look like Xuner at all! When Chu Xinian came in to serve tea, she saw long sijue frowning as he looked at his phone. She wanted toe over and take a look. Long sijue immediately stood up and Strode towards his office. She wanted to talk to him, but long Sijue¡¯s call had already been dialed and connected. ¡°Where is it?¡±He asked directly. Chapter 1330 Chapter 1330: Chapter 1330 dinner tonight Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun was a little puzzled when she suddenly received a call from long sijue. Generally speaking, long sijue rarely called her unless something came up. ¡°I went shopping at the mall and bought a few sets of clothes for my younger brother,¡±Su Qianxun told him the truth. ¡°Oh, let¡¯s have dinner together tonight,¡±long sijue said. ¡°Oh... Huh? What... What did you say?¡±Su Qianxun cried out in surprise. ¡°I said let¡¯s have dinner together!¡±Long Sijue repeated in a very serious manner before he hung up the phone. ¡°Hello... Hello?¡±Su Qianxun looked at the phone that was hung up on her with a dumbfounded expression on her face. ¡®why did he suddenly say that they wanted to have dinner together?¡¯? ¡®didn¡¯t the two of them eat together every day?¡¯? ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Gu Mian asked curiously. Su Qianxun leaned over and said in a low voice, ¡°Long sijue just called and suddenly said that they wanted to have dinner together tonight... What does he mean by that?¡± Gu Mian nced at Su Jiye, who was standing beside her. ¡°Lord Jue wants to have dinner with Jiye and officially meet his brother-inw, right?¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun did not understand what long sijue meant just now, but when Gu Mian put it this way, it seemed like.. ¡°What should I do? Jiye doesn¡¯t know about me and long sijue. How am I supposed to exin this to him?¡± Besides, Long Sijue was such a difficult person to get along with. Would Jiye not like him? If his younger brother did not like him, wouldn¡¯t it be very difficult for him? ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s normal for you to have a boyfriend. There¡¯s nothing to exin... just say it.¡±Gu Mian did not think it was a big deal. Su Qianxun was speechless She nced at her younger brother nervously. ¡®yeah, how could I possibly hide something like this?¡¯? ¡®maybe it¡¯s better if I let him know earlier.¡¯. At the same time. Tang zui also saw the handsome man in the nine-square-shaped picture that Gu Mian had posted. He looked through the nine pictures from the beginning to the end. The more he looked at them, the more he felt that this young man was not pleasing to the eye! He was obviously average-looking, but he still thought he was very handsome. He was far inferior to Tang Zui! With just a little bit of dressing up, who knew how many young girls he would charm to death! This girl, Gu Mian, really didn¡¯t know how lucky she was in life! Moreover, who was this greasy-haired boy whose hair wasn¡¯t even fully grown? ! Thinking of this, Tang Zui immediately called Gu Mian. Gu Mian picked up. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the mall. What¡¯s Up?¡± ¡°Are you still with that guy you sent your wechat moments to?¡±Tang zui asked. Gu Mian turned around and nced at Jiye, who was so cute and adorable. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re still together.¡± ¡°Wait for me!¡±Tang zui immediately hung up the call. Gu Mian,¡±...¡± What Was Going On with Tang Zui? He asked me to wait. Could it be that he¡¯sing? Why is he here? Tang zui was about to leave angrily, but before he left, he came back and looked at himself in the mirror. His hairstyle today seemed a little old-fashioned. He didn¡¯t look as small as the Little Wolf Dog, and his clothes were also old-fashioned.. Tang zui immediately rushed back to the lounge and took a shower again to change his clothes! With his short, soft hair down, Tang zui immediately looked eight years younger, just like a young man in his early twenties. He changed into a more casual outfit before he left in a hurry. When the secretaries saw that the general manager had suddenly changed into a disguise, they did not know what he was up to. ¡°Why? What did Tang zui say?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°He said that I should wait for him here. We¡¯ve already bought everything. Why do we have to wait for him here?¡±Gu Mian was a little depressed. Chapter 1331 Chapter 1331: Chapter 1331 when you reach a certain age, you must have a boyfriend Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Tang Zui told you to wait for him, so he probably came over to look for you. Let¡¯s Find a ce to sit for a while and drink something. Everyone must be tired after walking around for so long.¡±Su Qianxun immediately held her hand. The three of them found a cafe and ordered three cups of drinks and some desserts before they sat down. Su Qianxun looked at her younger brother. For a moment, she did not know how to tell him about long sijue. Hence, she could only look at Gu Mian for help. Gu Mian coughed softly. She looked at su jiye and said, ¡°Jiye, do you remember the question about your girlfriend that I told you about just now?¡± ¡°Yes,¡±Su Jiye answered. Of course, he remembered that his older sister said that she wanted to find someone she liked and wanted to be with her. However, after much thought, he realized that his elder sister was the only one who was suitable. He liked his elder sister and only wanted to be with her. Of course, Su Qianxun and Gu Mian did not know what he was thinking. ¡°When a man reaches a certain age, he must have a girlfriend. Then, it¡¯s the same for a woman. When a man reaches a certain age, he must have a boyfriend,¡±Gu Mian said. When he said this, Su Jiye fell silent. He did not say another word. He looked at Su Qianxun, who was standing beside him. There was no expression on his face. ¡°Look, I¡¯m already married, so... your sister already has a boyfriend,¡±Gu Mian said. Su Qianxun, on the other hand, lowered her head and drank her coffee awkwardly. ¡°Sister, do you like your boyfriend?¡±Su Jiye asked with a cold expression on his face. Su Qianxun was suddenly called out. She immediately raised her head and looked at her younger brother. She sighed. Some things had to be said sooner orter. ¡°Jiye, elder sister likes him very much,¡±su Qianxun answered without the slightest hint of sadness. ¡°What about me? If you like someone else, what about me?¡±Su Jiye¡¯s hands on the table were tightly clenched into fists, and his eyes were red. ¡°Of course, I like you too. You¡¯re my younger brother, and I¡¯ll always like you. Any kind of rtionship can change, but the feelings between us siblings will never change!¡±Su Qianxun hurriedly held her younger brother¡¯s hands and exined. Su Jiye stared at her, his lips still tightly pursed. Gu Mian was also shocked by Su Jiye¡¯s reaction. However, when he thought about it, he realized that Qianxun was his entire world. It might be really difficult for him to ept the fact that his elder sister suddenly told him that she liked someone else and wanted to be with someone else. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to like someone else. I don¡¯t want you to leave me... no... no...¡±Su Jiye¡¯s tears fell. When Su Qianxun saw her younger brother¡¯s sad expression, she felt a sharp pain in her heart. She exined, ¡°I won¡¯t leave you. How can I leave you? I¡¯ll always be with you.¡± ¡°You like someone else, and you still want to be with that person... how are you going to be with me?¡±Su Jiye was really heartbroken. ¡°This doesn¡¯t conflict with each other. The nature of a rtionship is different...¡± Su Qianxun wanted to exin, but Gu Mian stopped her. ¡°If you tell him now, he might not be able to understand so much. Just make a promise... he¡¯ll slowly understand in the future.¡± Su Qianxun thought about it and agreed. Her younger brother still knew very little at the moment, so she said, ¡°As long as you remember, even if the whole world changes, our rtionship will not change. You and I will be together forever.¡± As expected, this sentence was very effective. Su Jiye¡¯s expression softened. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really. I would never lie to You!¡±Su Qianxun extended her hand towards him. ¡°Pinky swear. That way, it won¡¯t change.¡± Su Jiye looked at her and carefully extended his hand. His fingers hooked onto hers.. Chapter 1332 Chapter 1332: In Chapter 1332, you¡¯re not allowed to hit anyone! You¡¯ve gone too far! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Do you feel at Ease Now?¡±Su Qianxun smiled as she looked at her younger brother. Su Jiye raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his face. A smile finally appeared on his face. ¡°Jiye is really handsome. He¡¯s also the most popr little puppy nowadays!¡±Gu Mian sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not a dog?¡±Su Jiye scratched his head awkwardly. ¡°That¡¯s just a description.¡±Gu Mian smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom first. You guys should eat something first.¡±Su Qianxun stood up and left. Gu Mian pushed a tiramisu in front of Su Jiye. ¡°Eat it, Little Puppy.¡± Su Jiye was speechless He picked up the spoon and started eating. Although he was a boy, he still liked to eat sweets. Gu Mian looked at the big boy beside her as she chewed on the straw and rested her chin on her hand. She felt especially gratified. She felt that Qian Xun had finally made it through the ordeal. Now that Lord Jue liked her and her younger brother had recovered.., life was developing in a good direction. Su Jiye ate a few mouthfuls and the corner of his mouth was stained with some chocte. Gu Mian raised her hand and helped him wipe it off.. Su Jiye raised his head and smiled at her. Suddenly, he was pulled up from the chair. Tang zui looked at the boy¡¯s face in front of him and punched him directly. ¡°Bang!¡±Su Jiye was knocked to the ground by him, and a sharp pain hit his face. Gu Mian was dumbfounded. She immediately pushed Tang Zui, who was about to hit him, away. ¡°Tang Zui, are you crazy? Stop It!¡± ¡°Gu Mian, why can¡¯t you remember that you¡¯re a married woman? !¡±Tang zui continued to hit su jiye angrily. The Poor Su Jiye had never encountered such a thing before. He quickly hugged his head. ¡°Are you crazy? He¡¯s Qian Xun¡¯s younger brother, which means he¡¯s my younger brother!¡±Gu Mian pulled him back desperately. When Tang Zui heard this, it was as if someone had pressed the pause button. He turned his head around abruptly. ¡°What did you say? Who... who... who is he?¡± ¡°Qianxun¡¯s younger brother, Su Jiye!¡±Gu Mian was really about to go crazy. She quickly went over to check on Jiye¡¯s condition. Tang zui was so scared that his heart trembled for a moment. Then, he felt a chill behind him. He turned around carefully and saw Su Qianxun standing not too far away and staring at him. The look in her eyes was enough to slice him into pieces. ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s a misunderstanding... it¡¯s definitely a misunderstanding...¡±Tang zui immediately rushed over and helped Su Jiye up from the ground. He had a ttering smile on his face, ¡°You really don¡¯t recognize your own family anymore. Little Brother Su, I¡¯m sorry. I made a mistake. Hurry up and hit me back. Hurry up and hit me back!¡± Tang zui grabbed su Jiye¡¯s hand and hit himself in the face. Su Jiye furrowed his brows and looked at the lunatic in front of him. He forcefully pulled his hand back. ¡°Tang Zui, what on Earth are you doing? !¡± Su Qianxun walked closer and saw the wound on her younger brother¡¯s face. She was instantly enraged. She raised her fist and started to hit Tang Zui! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s really a misunderstanding. When I saw Mian Mian¡¯s wechat moments, I thought that he was some gigolo. I didn¡¯t know that he was your younger brother. If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have been so agitated,¡±Tang zui immediately exined. ¡°Then, you can¡¯t hit him either! You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±Su Qianxun started punching and kicking Tang Zui. Of course, to Tang Zui, this was no different from tickling him. After She ¡®punched¡¯Tang Zui, Su Qianxun immediately went to check on her younger brother. When she saw the corner of her younger brother¡¯s mouth bleeding from the beating, Su Qianxun¡¯s heart ached terribly. Long Sijue arrived at this moment. When he saw the chaotic situation, he frowned and asked Tang zui what was going on. Tang zui did not have the face to say anything. He stood there with a face full of shame. Chapter 1333 Chapter 1333: Chapter 1333. It was as if the two of them were in the same world Trantor: 549690339 In a clinic, Su Qianxun applied some medicine on her younger brother¡¯s face. When she saw that the corners of his lips were still bruised, she still felt sorry for him. Tang zui apologized to su jiye again. He immediately turned his head away and did not look at him. Tang Zui was speechless He looked at Su Qianxun pitifully and asked for help. ¡°Jiye, he¡¯s not a bad person. He just misunderstood your rtionship with Gu Mian¡¯s older sister. That¡¯s why he hit you impulsively. Since he knows that he¡¯s wrong, you should forgive him this time,¡±Su Qianxun said as she held her younger brother¡¯s hand. When Long sijue, who was standing at the side, saw this scene, a deep look shed across his eyes. ¡°Older sister said that I can forgive him, so I¡¯ll forgive him.¡±Su Jiye looked at his older sister tenderly. ¡°You¡¯re such a good girl... What happened today was a misunderstanding. Moreover, he sincerely knows that he¡¯s in the wrong. You can forgive him, but if someone bullies you in the future, you can¡¯t forgive him so easily.¡± Su Qianxun reminded him that she felt that it was better to teach her younger brother a little bit of the truth. Su Jiye nodded. ¡°I understand, elder sister.¡± The siblings looked at each other and smiled. Su Qianxun¡¯s wrist was suddenly grabbed. Long Sijue pulled her up and held her in his arms. He lowered his head and stared at the young woman in his arms. He did not like the feeling when she was with Su Jiye, especially when they looked at each other. It was as if the two of them were in the same world, and no one could enter that world.. When Su Jiye saw that his older sister was suddenly snatched away by this man, he immediately stood up and was about to rush over to snatch his older sister away. When Tang Zui saw this, he quickly came over and stood in between them. ¡°Brother Jiye, let me introduce you...¡± Just as Tang Zui said this, Gu Mian pulled him aside and red at him fiercely. Tang Zui was speechless ¡®what did I do wrong again?¡¯? ¡°Let go of Me First.¡± Su Qianxun was still a little embarrassed to be hugged by him like this in front of her younger brother. Long sijue slowly let go of her, and his gaze shifted from her face to Su Jiye¡¯s.. ¡°Jiye, let me introduce him to you. His name is long sijue, and he¡¯s my current... Boyfriend!¡±Su Qianxun introduced him. Su Jiye averted his gaze from her face and looked at long sijue. Their gazes collided in the air, and Sparks flew everywhere! Long sijue could clearly sense su Jiye¡¯s hostility toward him.. ¡°I¡¯m not your boyfriend. I¡¯m your...¡± Long sijue was obviously not satisfied with Su Qianxun¡¯s introduction of him. ¡®what boyfriend? He¡¯s my husband, okay?¡¯? ¡°He¡¯s someone very important to me!¡±Su Qianxun hurriedly said. She turned around and looked at the man in front of her, her eyes filled with a pleading look. She felt that it was better to tell her younger brother that she was married from time to time. It would be better to wait until her younger brother was more sensible. She could sense that her younger brother did not feel safe at the moment. He seemed to be very afraid that she would abandon him. Long sijue furrowed his brows and looked at her. In the end, he did not say anything. ¡°This is my younger brother, Su Jiye. He¡¯s also someone very important to me.¡±Su Qianxun looked at her younger brother again with a gentle smile on her face. Su Jiye averted his gaze and looked at his older sister¡¯s face again. His gaze was filled with gentleness and dependence. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to have a meal together? It¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go,¡±Gu Mian quickly said. She could also sense the strange atmosphere between long Sijue and Su Jiye. It was not difficult to understand. Even though Qianxun and Jiye were siblings, they had a very good feeling about each other. Su Jiye was also very attached to his older sister. She definitely felt that long sijue was the intruder between them now, he might even snatch his sister away. Chapter 1334 Chapter 1334: Chapter 1334: reconciliation between the two of them at all times Trantor: 549690339 Right now, she only hoped that the two of them could get along peacefully in the future. She did not want to make things too difficult for Qian Xun. Only now did Gu Mian realize that she had thought things too simply. It seemed that Qian Xun still had to reconcile the rtionship between her husband and her younger brother in the future. ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go together.¡±Tang zui quickly stood up as well. He also felt that the current atmosphere was a little off. The few of them walked out together. Su Qianxun instinctively wanted to go over and apany her younger brother. Long sijue extended his long arm and carried her back into his embrace before he carried her out of the room. When Su Jiye saw that his older sister did not move, he furrowed his brows slightly. Gu Mian quickly walked over and grabbed his arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Your Face doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, right? I¡¯ll help you get revenge when I get back.¡± When Tang Zui saw this, he quickly followed after her. Once they were outside, the problem arose again.. There were a few cars parked outside. It was impossible for long sijue and Su Jiye to sit in the same car. So, where would su Qianxun sit? The driver had already opened the car door. Su Qianxun turned around and looked at her younger brother. She was in a dilemma for a moment. She did not want her younger brother to sit in the same car alone. However, if she were to sit together with her younger brother, Long Sijue would definitely be unhappy again.. Just as she was in a dilemma, long sijue had already pulled her into his car. ¡°Jiye, take Tang Zui¡¯s car. I¡¯ll see youter.¡±Su Qianxun hardened her heart and got into the car. Su Jiye clenched his fists tightly as he watched his older sister get into the car. ¡°Jiye,e sit with me. I happen to have something to tell you.¡±Gu Mian immediately pulled Su Jiye to Tang Zui¡¯s car and sat in the back seat with her. Tang Zui was now willing to be the driver. If this continued, his heart would almost jump out of his chest. Fortunately, the youngdy su was very concerned about Jue¡¯s feelings.. The few of them arrived at the most luxurious restaurant in Dragon City. The private room was already prepared. The waiter brought the few of them to the most luxurious private room. When the five of them sat down, Su Qianxun sat next to her younger brother this time. When she saw her younger brother¡¯s dejected look, her heart ached terribly. However, she had no choice. Even if her younger brother found it difficult to ept, he had to slowly ept it and get used to it. After the few of them ordered the dishes, the dishes were served very quickly. Long sijue and Su Jiye picked up the dishes at the same time and ced them on Su Qianxun¡¯s te.. ¡°Thank you. You can eat as well.¡±Su Qianxun picked up a piece of food for her younger brother and another for long sijue. Su Jiye rxed his brows in satisfaction. Long sijue furrowed his brows. Su Qianxun quickly lowered her head and ate. She ate what long sijue picked up first, then her younger brother picked up.. The two of them were speechless Su Qianxun was unusually tired from the meal. She had to reconcile their rtionship at all times.. Gu Mian and Tang Zui were both tired for her. They finally finished the meal. From the beginning to the end, long sijue and Su Jiye did not say a word. When they left the restaurant, Su Qianxun said, ¡°I¡¯ll send my younger brother home first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to send him home,¡±long sijue said. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Jiye, we¡¯ll send you home,¡±Su Qianxun said. Su Jiye suddenly walked over and grabbed her arm. Long Sijue looked at him unhappily.. Tang Zui and Gu Mian¡¯s hearts were in their throats as they stared at the two men nervously. ¡°SIS, you can go home and stay there!¡±Su Jiye stared at her and requested. ¡°She¡¯s staying at our house.¡±Long sijue hugged her tightly. The two people beside him were speechless Su Qianxun looked at her younger brother and said, ¡°Jiye, you should be obedient and go back first. Right now, my sister is... Living with your brother-inw, Lin ¡®er, and Xi Luo.¡± Chapter 1335 Chapter 1335: ¡®chapter 1335 was all caused by my moments.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡°So, in your heart, they¡¯re all more important than me!¡±Su Jiye suddenly shouted angrily, and tears fell from his eyes. ¡°No, this isn¡¯t what happened, Jiye. All of you are very important to me!¡±Su Qianxun immediately held his hand. ¡°This isn¡¯t what happened. This isn¡¯t what happened at all...¡±Su Jiye shook his head and let go of her. He suddenly squatted down and started to cry. Gu Mian quickly walked over and squatted down to support him. She looked at Su Qianxun nervously. Su Qianxun pushed long sijue away and squatted down to hug him. ¡°Jiye, you¡¯re the most important person to me. Don¡¯t be sad... I¡¯ll stay at home with you.¡± Long sijue looked at her with a deep gaze. His hands were tightly clenched into fists. In the end, he did not say anything and left by himself in the car. Su Qianxun could not care less now. She could onlyfort her younger brother first. Tang zui drove the three of them to Su Qianxun¡¯s house. After Su Qianxun bid farewell to the couple, she took her younger brother home. Gu Mian sighed helplessly. ¡°Everything was going well. Why did it suddenly turn out like this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of the trouble caused by the wechat Moments!¡±Tang Zui said tly. ¡°Let¡¯s hope that Qianxun can handle the two of them. Why Are You Men So Childish?¡±Gu Mian could not help butin. ¡°Jue is not childish. Didn¡¯t you see that he gave in for Qianxun¡¯s sake?¡± ¡°...¡± .. After the siblings returned to their room, Su Qianxun asked her younger brother to take a shower first. When she returned to her room, she immediately called long sijue, but he did not pick up. Su Qianxun paced around with her cell phone in a hurry. She opened the message and sent a message. ¡®even though I¡¯m not by Your Side, my heart is with you.¡¯ After she sent the message, she waited for a while, but there was still no response from her cell phone. Su Qianxun had no choice but to take a shower first. When she came out of the shower, she saw her younger brother in her room. Su Qianxun walked over, sat by the bed, and held his hand. She said, ¡°Jiye, let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be separated from you!¡±Su Jiye looked at her with red rims in his eyes. ¡°Jiye, you have to understand that we¡¯re siblings. We¡¯ll never be separated emotionally, but we still have to live separate lives. We¡¯ve already grown up. I¡¯ll have my own family, and you¡¯ll also have your own family in the future!¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°Then, I¡¯d rather not grow up.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Everyone grows up. It¡¯s impossible for them not to grow up... you¡¯ve just recovered from your illness. It¡¯s alright. I feel like I¡¯m waiting for you to ept everything.¡±Su Qianxun rubbed his short hair, which was still wet. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be unhappy. Go back to sleep. You still have work tomorrow,¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°Good night.¡±Su Jiye smiled at her. He got up and left her room reluctantly. After Su Qianxun sent her younger brother off, she let out a long sigh of relief. When she turned around, she saw a dark figure outside the window. He was still knocking on the window. She was initially shocked, but the next second, she knew who the person outside was. She immediately ran over and opened the window. Long Sijue¡¯s handsome face appeared in front of her.. Su Qianxun looked at him in surprise and hugged him in excitement. She thought that he would be angry and ignore her! ¡°If you don¡¯t let me in, I¡¯m going to fall. This is the fourth floor!¡±Long sijue said helplessly. Chapter 1336 Chapter 1336: Chapter 1336 if I must make you choose today.. Trantor: 549690339 When Su Qianxun heard this, she quickly let go of him and took two steps back. Long Sijue supported himself against the window and jumped in. He turned around and closed the window. His body was hugged tightly.. ¡°Ah Jue, thank you!¡±Su Qianxun was truly touched this time. She knew that the reason why he was willing topromise was all for her. He did not want to make things difficult for her, so he would rather make things difficult for her! Based on his personality, it was definitely a great concession for him to be willing to leave alone today. ¡°I can¡¯t just say thank you. I want to take action.¡±Long Sijue turned around and hugged her tightly. ¡°Alright.¡±Su Qianxun bashfully leaned her face into his embrace. ¡°If... If I had to make you choose today, who would you choose to go with?¡±Long Sijue asked. ¡°I¡¯ll take my younger brother with you... I don¡¯t want either of you to be sad.¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him. Long sijue looked at the pretty face in front of him somewhat helplessly. He lowered his head and bit her lips as if he was punishing her.. .. The next morning, Long Sijue jumped out of the window and left again. Su Qianxun stood by the window and waved at him. She felt sweet as she watched his car drive away. Aunt Zhang knocked on her door and asked her to have breakfast. When she came out, Su Jiye was already sitting at the dining table. ¡°Jiye, Good Morning.¡±Su Qianxun sat down opposite him with a smile on her face. ¡°Miss, why are you so happy today? Is there anything good?¡±Aunt Zhang asked. ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±Su Qianxun smiled mischievously. She picked up her chopsticks and began to eat. When Su Jiye saw how happy his sister looked, he tightened his grip on his chopsticks. After breakfast, Su Jiye changed into the new clothes that he bought the day before. When Aunt Zhang saw him, she keptplimenting him, ¡°The young master is really handsome. He¡¯s not at all inferior to the eldest young master back then.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you downstairs.¡±Su Qianxun walked over and helped him tidy up his clothes. When they arrived downstairs, su jiye asked, ¡°Sis, can I be a Model?¡± When Su Qianxun heard him mention this, she recalled what happened yesterday. She did not expect him to keep thinking about it. ¡°Sure. If the other party contacts me, I¡¯ll talk to them. I Won¡¯t object to anything you want to do.¡±Su Qianxun smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the office then.¡±Su Jiye took the bus to and from work now. ¡°Be careful on your way home.¡±Su Qianxun waved her hand at her younger brother. After she watched her younger brother leave, Su Qianxun turned around and went home. When she reached home, she immediately went into the kitchen and prepared to cook a bowl of noodles for long sijue as breakfast. She reckoned that with his personality, he would definitely not eat breakfast. ¡°Miss, do you need help?¡±Aunt Zhang saw that Su Qianxun was busy in the kitchen, so she came in and asked. ¡°No need. I can do it myself.¡±Su Qianxun asked Aunt Zhang to do something else first. Half an hourter, Su Qianxun finished cooking a bowl of noodles. In order to prevent the noodles from bing unpleasant, she deliberately separated the noodles from the soup. ¡°Aunt Zhang, I¡¯m leaving too.¡±Su Qianxun came out with her things. ¡°Miss, take care on the road.¡±Auntie Zhang sent her out. Jin garden¡¯s car had been waiting outside the residential area for work. When the driver saw Su Qianxune out, he immediately came over and opened the car door for her. After Su Qianxun got into the car, she carried two thermos buckets and asked the driver to rush to Long Corporation. When she arrived, she bumped into Chu Xinian, who also walked in from outside. She also picked her up in a car, and it seemed that the car was even more advanced than Su Qianxun¡¯s.. Chapter 1337 Chapter 1337: Chapter 1337 the boy you humiliated in the past was him! Trantor: 549690339 Moreover, she was holding a breakfast in her hand. The of the most famous restaurant in Dragon City was printed on it. ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re here so early?¡±Chu Xinian walked over with a smile on her face. She was still dressed in white today. She was no longer in her capable suit. Her long hair fluttered in the wind, and she looked very beautiful indeed. ¡°Okay,¡±su Qianxun replied and walked into the elevator. Su Qianxun always wore casual and casual clothes. Today, she wore a pink and blue sports dress. Her long hair was tied up into a high bun, making her look even smaller. When she stood next to Chu Xinian, she looked so tender that water could be squeezed out. The two of them walked towards the elevator together. Su Qianxun did not want to ride in the same elevator as her, but she had no choice. After all, they had to ride together. After they entered the elevator, Chu Xinian pressed the button for the elevator. She took a step back and gently brushed her long hair. She said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to see you again after we grew up.¡± ¡°Me too.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s reaction was very cold. She took out her phone and began to flip through it. ¡°By the way, do you still remember Jue? He was also in the orphanage at that time,¡±Chu Xinian said. When Su Qianxun heard what Chu Xinian said, she immediately turned to look at her. ¡°He... was also in that orphanage?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. Don¡¯t you have any impression of him at all? He was the boy you humiliated back then!¡±Chu Xinian said with a smile. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®was that boy really long sijue?¡¯? ¡®humiliating...¡¯ This word actually made her feel a little flustered. ¡°No matter what... I¡¯m really grateful to you. If you hadn¡¯t appeared... I¡¯m afraid that Jue... Aiya, you can¡¯t say these things. If Jue finds out, I¡¯ll be dead for sure!¡±Chu Xinian quickly covered her mouth, she looked annoyed. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun frowned as she looked at the girl beside her. Even though she knew that she was deliberately trying to sow discord between her and long sijue, she still felt depressed. The elevator door opened, and Chu Xinian walked out first. Su Qianxun stood in the elevator and took a deep breath with all her might before she walked out. Only now did she understand how long Xiluo felt. She knew that there was a poisonous snake beside her, but this poisonous snake always pretended to be harmless. You never know when she wille and bite you! Chu Xinian was obviously this poisonous snake.. When Su Qianxun pushed the door open and entered long Sijue¡¯s office, Chu Xinian had already prepared breakfast for him. Long Sijue stood up and seemed to be about to eat. He was a little surprised to see here in. ¡°I made noodles for you. It seems like you won¡¯t be able to eat it now,¡±Su Qianxun said as she walked in with the Thermos sk in her hand. ¡°Who said that?¡±Long sijue immediately walked over and took the thermos sk from Su Qianxun¡¯s hand. At the same time, he dragged her to the sofa and sat down. ¡°Jue, I waited in line for two hours to buy breakfast. You should eat this. It¡¯s not good to digest noodles in the morning.¡±Chu Xinian immediately pushed the breakfast forward. ¡°I like noodles. You can take these and eat them yourself,¡±long sijue said tly. ¡°This is too much. I Can¡¯t finish them all either. Miss Su, let¡¯s eat some together.¡±Chu Xinian¡¯s heart was in turmoil, but her expression remained calm. ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. I Can¡¯t finish them. Do you want me to help you mix the noodles?¡±Su Qianxun looked at long sijue and asked gently. Chapter 1338 Chapter 1338: ¡®chapter 1338, do you still have feelings for her?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Alright!¡±Long sijue looked at her tenderly. His gaze was focused and affectionate. Su Qianxun poured the soup into the bowl and stirred it with her chopsticks. She then pushed the bowl to long sijue. She cupped her chin with her hand and looked at him with a smile. ¡°Jue, have some of this soup bun as well. It¡¯s the most famous one in Dragon City. I remember that in the past, because I liked to eat it, you told Madam that you liked to eat it and asked someone to buy it for you.¡±Chu Xinian pushed a few very beautiful crystal buns to long sijue. ¡°Since you like them, you can eat them.¡±Long sijue picked up his chopsticks and began to eat the noodles in front of him. ¡°You... you¡¯re always so good at spoiling people. which woman wouldn¡¯t be tempted by you?¡±Chu Xinian said with a smile. She then pulled him back and picked up her chopsticks to eat as well. When the two of them ate breakfast together, Su Qianxun became an outsider once again. She could not help but sigh. ¡®this Chu Xinian is amazing. Even though long sijue made it so obvious, she still doesn¡¯t look angry at all. She¡¯s always looking at you with a smile on her face.¡¯. ¡®besides, did long sijue really treat Chu Xinian so well in the past?¡¯? Su Qianxun felt a little regretful. ¡®Did I appear toote?¡¯. Long Sijue finished the entire bowl of noodles. Su Qianxun had already brought him a ss of water. After he took it, he said ¡®thank you¡¯to her. ¡°Jue, do you want to eat some more?¡±Chu Xinian asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m full already.¡± ¡°In that case, it¡¯s a waste. It¡¯s such a pity. Miss Su, if you¡¯re going to bring Jue some food next time, you¡¯d better tell him in advance. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be a waste if he can¡¯t finish it!¡±Chu Xinian said. ¡°I just wanted to give him a surprise. If I told him in advance, the surprise would be gone. This is a small part of our life as husband and wife... Besides, I don¡¯t think Miss Chu told Jue when she bought breakfast, did she?¡±! ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s tone was very cold. She had unwittingly used herself of something, but she was not going to ept it! ¡°Buying breakfast for Jue is the responsibility of a secretary... forget it, I¡¯ve overstepped my bounds. Jue, I¡¯m sorry. The next time I ask you to buy breakfast again, I¡¯ll be sending you a message every morning.¡±Chu Xinian looked at him lovingly. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun was depressed again. ¡®this woman is indeed amazing. She even sent long sijue a message every morning after eating breakfast that long Sijue did not eat!¡¯! ¡°You don¡¯t have to send it every day. Ah Jue usually eats breakfast at home. He only goes away for a few days a month.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s tone was a little stiff. Chu Xinian looked at long sijue with a slightly aggrieved expression. ¡°Jue, I¡¯m sorry. I seem to have caused you trouble. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d better leave.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°It won¡¯t. Since you¡¯re back, this is your home. You Don¡¯t have to go anywhere. Pack up and go to work.¡± After long Sijue finished speaking, he pulled Su Qianxun up and walked towards the lounge. ¡°Alright.¡±Chu Xinian stood up with a smile and started packing. Long sijue pulled Su Qianxun into the lounge. She sat on the bed gloomily. ¡®I really lost to Chu Xinian today.¡¯. It was no wonder that Xi Luo would say that a woman like Chu Xinian was the most difficult to deal with. ¡°Long sijue, what exactly do you mean? Do you still have feelings for her?¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and red at long sijue. ¡°I do.¡±Long sijue nodded. ¡°You... you actually still have feelings for her!¡±Su Qianxun stood up abruptly. She could not believe that long sijue had actually admitted to it! ¡°Lingering feelings refer to the romantic rtionship between a man and a woman... The old feelings I¡¯m talking about are merely the feelings between her and me in the past,¡±long sijue walked over and exined. Chapter 1339 Chapter 1339: Chapter 1339 was very sweet and delicious Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun pouted and looked as if she did not believe him. ¡°When I was in the orphanage, she saved me. After I returned to the long family, she took care of me. That¡¯s all,¡±long sijue said. When Su Qianxun heard what he said, a hint of guilt shed in her eyes. She ¡®bullied¡¯him in the orphanage back then, but Chu Xinian saved his life. ¡®isn¡¯t the difference a little too big?¡¯? She was very curious now whether long Sijue still remembered what had happened back then. If he remembered, why would he be willing to be with her? ¡®besides, what did Chu Xinian mean by saying half of what she said in the morning?¡¯? Su Qianxun was really confused. Although she did not know what was going on, she knew that Chu Xinian had said those words on purpose just so that she could hear them. ¡°Ah Jue, do you still remember me? I used to go to that orphanage when I was young.¡±Su Qianxun reached out and hugged him. She looked at him nervously. ¡°I don¡¯t remember!¡±Long sijue blurted out. ¡°Really...¡±that was great! ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Su Qianxun finally felt relieved. It did not matter whether Chu Xinian would deliberately tell long sijue about what happened in the orphanage in the future. As long as he did not remember it, it was a good thing. ¡°Did you do something to let me down at that time?¡±Long Sijue asked as he put his arm around her waist. ¡°Of course not. I don¡¯t even remember meeting you. How is that possible?¡± ¡°Yes, I was very ugly at that time. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t remember.¡± After long sijue finished speaking, he lowered his head and bit her little mouth. Why did Su Qianxun feel that he was punishing her? .. In the hospital. Long Xiluo went out for a while, and Si Moyan woke up. However, after the doctor¡¯s diagnosis, he lost his memory.. Not only that, after the examination, it was confirmed that his intelligence had also been affected. His current IQ was about the same as Lin ¡®er¡¯s. Long Xiluo looked at the man who was looking at her innocently, and she felt as if she was struck by lightning.. After the examination, Si Moyan was sent back to the ward. He sat on the bed and hugged the nket as he nervously looked at the stranger in the room. After a long while, he lowered his head in fear and bit the nket.. Long Xiluo followed the doctor out in annoyance. Only Si Moyan and Lin ¡®er were left in the ward. Just as Si Moyan was feeling extremely scared, a small hand reached out and held a lollipop in its small hand. ¡°Eat it!¡± Lin ¡®er blinked her big eyes as she looked at him. Si Moyan hesitated for a moment and carefully wanted to take it. However, when he touched it, he quickly pulled it back and lowered his head to continue chewing on the nket. Lin ¡®er looked at him and took the lollipop back. She peeled off the candy wrapper and said, ¡°Open your mouth! It¡¯s very sweet and delicious.¡± Lin ¡®er was also eating one right now. Si Moyan looked at the green lollipop and slowly raised his head to open his mouth. Lin ¡®er immediately stuffed the lollipop into his mouth. When the green apple-vored candy entered his mouth, the taste instantly spread. Si Moyan¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, as if he had obtained the happiness of the whole world. Lin ¡®er smiled. ¡°It¡¯s delicious, right?¡± Si Moyan immediately nodded. Lin ¡®er reached out to touch his injured face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯ll follow brother Lin from now on. Brother Lin will protect you from now on.¡± When Si Moyan heard this, he nodded his head vigorously. Outside the ward, Long Xiluo looked at the doctor in front of her and asked, ¡°How is his condition? How long will he be like this?¡± Chapter 1340 Chapter 1340: Chapter 1340 was none of her business, was it? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This gentleman¡¯s blood clot in his brain was caused by thepression of his nerves. After the examination, the blood clot was not too serious, so there was no need to operate on it. The only thing we can do now is to see when the blood clot will dissolve on its own,¡±the Doctor exined. ¡°Dissolve on its own? How long will that take?¡±Long Xiluo frowned. ¡°Well... it¡¯s hard to say. Maybe it will dissolve in ten days to half a month, or maybe a few months. But judging from his current condition, it won¡¯t take more than half a year.¡± ¡°Is there no other way? What If we heat up his head? Will the blood clot dissolve on its own?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s no other way at the moment.¡± Long Xiluo rubbed her forehead helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was just joking.¡± When Long Xiluo entered, Si Moyan was so scared that he trembled. He immediately hid behind Lin ¡®er, not daring to even lift his head. He felt that this sister looked too fierce and scary. When Lin ¡®er saw his action, she immediately stood up and protected him behind her. She looked at her mommy in front of her vigntly. ¡°Lin ¡®er, get out of the way!¡±Long Xi Luo walked over and picked up her son and threw him to the side. She directly grabbed Si Moyan¡¯s cor and pulled him up. ¡°Si Moyan, I¡¯m telling you! You better get well quickly, or else I¡¯ll throw you into the river to feed the fish!¡± Si Moyan looked at her in horror and suddenly burst into tears. His tears were like beads that had their strings cut off as he fought to be the first to fall. Long Xiluo no longer felt like she had been struck by lightning. Instead, she felt like she had been struck by lightning. Was this still Si Moyan? He was actually crying in front of her.. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t Bully Yanyan! Let him go quickly. Look, he¡¯s crying from fright!¡±Lin ¡®er couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and immediately rushed over to hold onto her mommy¡¯s arm. Long Xiluo,¡±...¡± The Doctor said that Si Moyan¡¯s current condition was no longer necessary for him to be hospitalized, so long Xiluo packed up her things and brought him back first. On the way, she would asionally turn around to look at the two people sitting at the back. Si Moyan would asionally look nervously at Lin er by the side, and the scars on his face and neck were still very obvious. It could be seen that he had encountered some bad things during this period of time. He must have been abused by someone. Long Xi Luo had returned to the apartment that she had stayed in previously. It was impossible for her to bring Si Moyan back to Jin garden. Along the way, Lin ¡®er held si Moyan¡¯s hand. After entering, Long Xi Luo threw the medicine on the coffee table and turned around to look at Si Moyan. Si Moyan was frightened by her and stared at her with wide eyes. ¡°Si Moyan, listen well. I will contact your subordinates now. When the timees, they will bring you back!¡± Long Xiluo crossed her arms as she spoke. However, looking at those innocent ck eyes, she actually felt that she had gone a little overboard with him. Bastard, what¡¯s wrong with him? His brain must be broken! Such a silly and cute appearance, there was no trace of the past at all. It was as if he was apletely different person! Even if he was thrown in front of an acquaintance now, no one would be able to recognize him. ¡°Mommy, now that Yanyan is injured, he has be a child. If you send him back, will there be anyone bullying him? Will those people kill him directly?¡±Lin Er recalled her own experience and asked worriedly. When Long Xiluo heard her son¡¯s words, she fell silent. She had also thought about this. If she let Si Moyan return like this, he would probably be chopped into pieces by those people with malicious intentions around him! However, this didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with her? Chapter 1341 Chapter 1341: Chapter 1341, they beat me up... sob, so scary.. Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Lin ¡®er, we¡¯re not familiar with him, just sit here obediently! Don¡¯t move without my orders!¡±Long Xiluo pointed at the sofa in front of her. Si Moyan immediately obediently walked over to the sofa and sat down. He straightened his body and stared straight ahead as he sat motionlessly. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m hungry.¡±Lin ¡®er touched his stomach. It was already noon and he hadn¡¯t eaten yet. Si Moyan heard about the topic of hunger and immediately looked at Lin ¡®er from the corner of his eyes. His stomach was also very hungry now.. Long Xiluo immediately took out her phone and started ordering takeout. Half an hourter, the takeout arrived. Si Moyan still sat upright on the sofa and didn¡¯t move at all. Long Xiluo looked at him with a helpless look in her eyes and said, ¡°Come over and eat too.¡± When Si Moyan heard this, it was as if he had been granted amnesty. He immediately got up and ran to the dining room, picked up a spoon and started eating. Long Xiluo also sat down, picked up her bowl and started eating. After lunch, Long Xiluo forcefully sent Lin ¡®er back to Jin garden. She felt that letting Lin ¡®er keep in contact with Si Moyan was not a good thing for him. Along the way, Lin ¡®er pouted unhappily and crossed his arms over his chest, not looking at his mommy. Long Xiluo ignored him. She had to be ruthless in such matters. Tonight, she would contact Si Moyan¡¯s people and quickly pick him up. After sending Lin ¡®er back, Long Xiluo returned to the apartment. When she entered, she did not see Si Moyan. Her gaze wandered around the room and finallynded on the trembling curtains.. With a whoosh, long Xiluo pulled the curtains open and saw Si Moyan lying behind the curtains, trembling. Just as long Xiluo was about to ask him what was going on, Si Moyan suddenly turned around and hugged long xiluo tightly. He cried, ¡°Mommy, there are bugs! They¡¯re So Big! Yanyan is so scared!¡± Long Xiluo felt the huge baby in her arms and the veins on her forehead were throbbing. ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m Not Your Mommy!¡± ¡°Lin ¡®er calls you mommy.¡±Si Moyan was so scared that he let go of her. He blinked his eyes and said weakly. ¡°Lin ¡®er is my son. Of course he can call me mommy. You¡¯re not my son!¡±Long Xiluo was going to go crazy from him if this continued. Mr. Si, Can¡¯t you be a little more normal? ¡°...¡± ¡°Then what should I call you?¡±Si Moyan looked at her nervously and quickly averted his gaze. ¡°My name is long xiluo!¡±Long Xiluo turned around and walked towards the bedroom. She hadn¡¯t slept much in the past two days and needed to catch up on her sleep. She and this guy were clearly enemies. Why didn¡¯t she kill him and instead sent him to get treatment? Long Xiluo went back to her room andy down to sleep. She fell asleep very quickly. She didn¡¯t know how long she slept. When she woke up, she was covered with a nket and there was a man lying in front of her. Si Moyan curled himself into a ball and was also sleeping. Long Xiluo was about to get angry when she saw that his forehead was covered with sweat. He was still mumbling something and looked like he was in great pain. Long Xiluo quickly reached out to hold his hand. At that moment, Si Moyan instantly held her back. He was so strong that she frowned. ¡°Si Moyan, wake up! Wake up quickly!¡±Long Xiluo shouted his name and pushed him. Si Moyan suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with fear.. When he saw Long Xiluo, he immediately moved closer to her and threw himself into her arms. ¡°Luoluo, it¡¯s so scary. They hit me, they hit me... sob, it¡¯s so scary...¡± Chapter 1342 Chapter 1342: Chapter 1342: Not Angry, not angry Trantor: 549690339 Long Xiluo felt the trembling body in her arms. She seemed to be able to feel his fear. The hand that was originally pushing him suddenly became soft and started patting her back gently, ¡°Be Good, Don¡¯t cry. That was just a nightmare, it wasn¡¯t real!¡± ¡°It was real. They beat me, scolded me, beat me with a stick. They even made me bark like a dog.¡±Si Moyan was crying so hard that his heart was tearing. When Long Xiluo heard this, she felt as if all the blood in her body was about to freeze. She knew very well that people like them could be killed but not humiliated! She didn¡¯t dare to think about it, but she still couldn¡¯t change the fact that Si Moyan had once suffered extreme humiliation! ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. No one will bully you anymore.¡±Long Xiluo was so angry that she was trembling. ¡°Luoluo, protect Yanyan.¡±Si Moyan stopped crying and looked at her with teary eyes. Long Xiluo looked at the small face in front of her that was covered in tears. She looked really pitiful,pletely different from the previous him. Her heart softened a little. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Si Moyanughed happily when he heard this. ¡°Get up, I¡¯ll apply the medicine for you.¡±Long Xiluo helped him up while she went out to get the medicine. The Doctor said that after he was discharged from the hospital, he would apply the medicine for his injuries every day so that he could recover faster. When Long Xiluo returned, she saw Si Moyan sitting on the bed. He was so big, but he was sitting obediently like a child. Fortunately, Si Moyan¡¯s face was pretty enough, so it did not make people dislike him, instead, it was a little cute. ¡°Take off your clothes first.¡±Long Xiluo requested. Si Moyan immediately took off his shirt. ¡°Pants!¡±Long Xiluo requested. Si Moyan was now in a difficult position and looked at her nervously. ¡°Take it off! Do you still want me to do it?¡±Long Xiluo said. ¡°...¡± Si Moyan didn¡¯t want to take it off himself, so long Xiluo had to help him. The two of them talked for a long time, and long Xiluo was so angry that she wanted to hit him. In the end, Si Moyan covered his vital parts andy there shamelessly, refusing to take it off no matter what. Long Xiluo was extremely angry and directly threatened, ¡°If you don¡¯t listen, I¡¯ll directly throw you onto the street and let you sleep on the street without food.¡± This sentence was very effective, and Si Moyan was so scared that he trembled. He didn¡¯t want to sleep on the street anymore. It was so scary. Someone was hitting him, a dog was biting him, and he had no food to eat. He was so hungry. Long Xiluo exerted all her strength and pulled down, and Si Moyan¡¯s pants were pulled down.. However, this guy... didn¡¯t wear underpants! ! ! Long Xiluo waspletely dumbfounded. She resisted the urge to turn around and cover her eyes. She looked at the man who looked like a decent man who was being forced by her, and took a deep breath! She kept telling herself not to be angry, not to be angry, and not to be calctive like a child! But.. He wasn¡¯t wearing any underwear, couldn¡¯t he just say it! ! ¡°Lie down and apply the medicine!¡±Long Xiluo ordered. Si Moyan immediatelyid down t, long Xiluo couldn¡¯t be bothered with him, she took out the medicine and began to apply it on his body. A few minutester, just as she was carefully applying the medicine on him. Si Moyan suddenly let go of his hand! ¡°Why aren¡¯t you covering it?¡±Long Xiluo really forced herself to look calm. ¡°Luo Luo is a good person, won¡¯t kick.¡±Si Mo Yan looked at her eyes is full of trust. Chapter 1343 Chapter 1343: Chapter 1343 had originally wanted to turn a blind eye to this Trantor: 549690339 Long Xiluo¡¯s body froze when she heard his words. She looked at him fiercely. ¡°Someone kicked you?¡± ¡°They kicked... it hurts so much. I covered it. Some bad people pulled it away and kicked again...¡±Si Moyan said as tears flowed down his face. Long Xiluo was about to go crazy. There was actually such a bastard in this world! Damn it, she had originally wanted to turn a blind eye to it. Now, if she didn¡¯t teach those grandsons a lesson, she would die of grievance! ¡°It¡¯s alright. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring you to take revenge!¡±Long Xiluo said after taking a deep breath. ¡°...¡± Si Moyan frowned. ¡°But there are so many of them. They¡¯re so powerful.¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s alright. With Luoluo around, I¡¯ll kick all of their balls off!¡±Long Xiluo wanted to kill him now. ¡°...¡± Si Moyan¡¯s tears started to flow out again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does it hurt anywhere?¡±Long Xiluo looked at him nervously. Why was he crying again. ¡°Luoluo is so good to me.¡± ¡°...¡± Long Xiluo did not talk to him anymore. She quickly helped him to finish the medicine and went to the room next door to find a set of long sijue¡¯s pajamas to put on for him. Si Moyan¡¯s figure was evenrger than long Sijue¡¯s, and the clothes fit him rather well. After Si Moyan changed his clothes and came out, he said a little nervously, ¡°Luoluo, Yanyan is hungry again.¡± Long Xiluo looked at the gigantic figure in front of her who looked like a bullied little wife. She picked up her phone and went to order takeout. ¡®...¡¯ That night, Su Qianxun went back to her home to stay. When it was past ten o¡¯clock, Long Sijue climbed out of the window to look for her again. After the two of them showered together, they were about to go to bed when someone knocked on the door. Su Qianxun was shocked and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°SIS, it¡¯s me. Open the door. I have something to tell you.¡±Su Jiye stood at the door and knocked twice. ¡°Jiye, SIS is already asleep. Can We Talk About this tomorrow? ¡°If you¡¯re asking about the models, they contacted me today. I¡¯m discussing the details with them. Once the contract is finalized, we can start work this weekend,¡±Su Qianxun said immediately. She absolutely could not open the door. If she did, she would be exposed! ¡°...¡± Su Jiye remained silent outside for a while before he said, ¡°Alright. Sister, you should rest early.¡± Su Qianxun finally heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that her younger brother did not insist oning in. After the two of themid down, Long Sijue held her in his arms. Hisrge hands gently stroked her back. ¡°If I don¡¯t hold you now, I won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡± ¡°Then, when you went to look for Chu Xinianst time, did you not sleep for five days?¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him. Long Sijue did not know whether tough or cry as he looked at the small face in front of him. He raised his hand and pinched her small face. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t sleep.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°You love me so much!¡±Su Qianxun asked on purpose. After she asked, she immediately held her breath. ¡°Yes, I love you so much. I can¡¯t eat or sleep without you. It¡¯s as if this world has no meaning to me anymore.¡±Long sijue satisfied her. He knew that she had always wanted to hear him say this. He did not tell her before because he was worried that she would not fawn on him like she did before and would not put in so much effort for him after she found out. However, now, he knew that she would not. When Su Qianxun saw that he had said so much so easily, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°I want to know, when did you fall in love with me?¡± Chapter 1344 Chapter 1344: Chapter 1344 was on the verge of tears when she heard this Trantor: 549690339 Long sijue¡¯s expression darkened when he heard her question. ¡°It must have happened before you realized it.¡± Su Qianxun was rather dissatisfied with his answer. ¡°That¡¯s equivalent to not answering.¡± ¡°Can you tell me when you fell in love with me?¡±Long Sijue asked in return. Su Qianxun was speechless It seemed like she could not exin it clearly. ¡°Sleep early.¡±Long Sijue kissed her forehead and turned off the light. Su Qianxun pouted gloomily. ¡®why do I feel like I¡¯ve been fooled by him again?¡¯. Although she could not answer his question at once, she would know when she fell in love with him once she thought about it! However, he couldn¡¯t say it.. However, feeling his strong heartbeat and the even and long breathing behind her, she also closed her eyes. .. The next day, Long Xiluo made a simple breakfast and ate it with Si Moyan before bringing him out. Si Moyan obviously didn¡¯t want to go out at all, because the previous encounter had made him afraid of the people and things outside. When he reached the door, his hands were still trying to hold on to the door, not wanting to go out. Long Xiluo looked at his cowardly appearance and ordered expressionlessly, ¡°Let go of your hands, or else I¡¯ll close the door directly! Pinch your hands!¡± Si Moyan was shocked by her appearance and quickly let go of his hands. Long Xiluo mmed the door fiercely and turned to walk towards the elevator. Si Moyan immediately followed her and looked at her nervously as he asked, ¡°Luoluo, where are we going?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there!¡±Long Xiluo stood there with her arms crossed. Si Moyan,¡±...¡± He lowered his head with a face full of anxiety and fear. His two hands were nervously twisting the corner of his shirt as he raised his head. ¡°Luoluo, I want to see Lin ¡®er.¡± ¡°Lin ¡®er has to go to school! I don¡¯t have time for you!¡± ¡°...¡± Si Moyan almost cried when he heard that.. However, he didn¡¯t dare to cry. Luoluo¡¯s current appearance was so scary that he didn¡¯t dare to provoke her anymore. The elevator door opened and long xiluo walked in first. Si Moyan also hurriedly walked in and walked around before standing behind her again. Long Xiluo looked at his timid appearance and her heart was filled with a million grass mud horses whizzing past.. Who would have thought that the devil me, who used to be able to call the wind and summon the rain in this world, would actually be like this! ¡°Luoluo, where are we going?¡±Si Moyan felt especially insecure now, afraid that long Xiluo would throw him away. Although Luoluo was very fierce, Luoluo had given him medicine, food, and was really good to him.. He didn¡¯t want to be thrown away. At the thought of this, his tears fell.. Long Xiluo heard the soft sound of crying behind her, turned around abruptly, and looked at him with a frown. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Si Moyan was shocked when he saw her turn around. He held back his tears and his mouth was pursed. He didn¡¯t dare to cry anymore. Long Xiluo turned around in annoyance. She didn¡¯t know what this guy was up to this time? After getting out of the elevator, Long Xiluo stuffed si Moyan into the passenger seat. She walked over to the driver¡¯s seat and sat down. She pulled on the seatbelt and turned to look at the man beside her. ¡°Fasten the seatbelt.¡± ¡°...¡± Si Moyan looked at her nkly as if he didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. ¡°Fasten Your Seatbelt!¡± Long Xiluo looked at his expression and immediately untied her seatbelt. She reached out and pulled his seatbelt over to help him fasten it. Chapter 1345 Chapter 1345: Chapter 1345: What is my heart beating wildly for? Trantor: 549690339 Si Moyan looked down and quickly remembered this matter. If I did everything well, would luoluo not hate me anymore? ¡°Next time when you get in the car, the first thing to do is to fasten your seatbelt, remember that!¡±Long Xiluo raised her head to look at him. Si Moyan also lowered his head. The two of them raised their heads at the same time. The distance between their faces was only a few centimeters, and their lips almost kissed.. Si Moyan looked at her eyes and blinked. Long Xiluo immediately turned around and looked ahead. Her heart was beating a little fast.. Damn it, what was her heart beating wildly for? ¡°I¡¯ll remember it, Luoluo!¡±Si Moyan did not know what had happened, so he nodded his head and agreed very seriously. Long Xiluo,¡±...¡± She quickly started the car and left. Long Xiluo arrived at the ce where she had picked up Si Moyan. When Si Moyan saw this, fear made his face turn pale. The pain of being bullied flooded him like a tide. He was so scared that he trembled. No, no, he didn¡¯t want toe back here. Si Moyan was so scared that his entire body stiffened. At this moment, Long Xi Luo had already gotten out of the car. She went to the front passenger seat and said, ¡°Undo your seatbelt and get out of the car!¡± Si Moyan¡¯s hands were tightly clenched into fists. He started to tremble. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t moving, Long Xiluo bent down to undo his seatbelt and pulled him out of the car. ¡°Get in!¡±Long Xiluo gestured to him. Si Moyan looked at the ce that he used to be in. This ce made him wish he was dead. He suddenly turned around and knelt down.. Long Xiluo was shocked by him. She took two steps back and looked at him. Si Moyan immediately crawled over and hugged her, crying as he pleaded, ¡°Luoluo, I beg you, don¡¯t leave me behind. I¡¯m afraid... They¡¯ll hit me, kick my penis, and dog bites me. I know I ate a little too much, so I can eat less next time. I can help you with your work... Don¡¯t leave me behind, don¡¯t leave me behind.¡± Si Moyan was crying his heart out. Long Xiluo looked at him and her breathing stopped.. He actually thought that she was going to throw him away? ¡°Idiot! Who said that I¡¯m going to throw you away!¡±Long Xiluo suddenly hugged him and let his head rest in her arms. Feeling his trembling and helpless fear, long Xiluo¡¯s eyes were so sore that they almost cried. She hurriedly raised her head to look at the sky before letting her tears go back. When Si Moyan heard her words, he raised his head to look at her. His eyes were filled with tears.. ¡°I¡¯m here to find those who bullied you and take revenge for you.¡±When Long Xiluo lowered her head, she had already adjusted her emotions. ¡°What do you mean?¡±Si Moyan looked at her nkly and asked. Although SI Moyan¡¯s intelligence was about the same as Lin ¡®er¡¯s, there were many things that he did not understand as well as Lin ¡®er. ¡°Whoever hit you, hit them back!¡±Long Xiluo said coldly. Si Moyan,¡±...¡± Long Xiluo sat in the car, while SI Moyan stood at the broken wall. He waited nervously, his eyes asionally looking at long Xiluo¡¯s car. After waiting for about half an hour, when long Xiluo asked him toe back first to drink some water and rest, a dozen odd-looking young men walked over. When they saw Si Moyan, their eyes started to light up. This kid was actually still alive? The few of them looked at each other. It seemed like they would have some fun again today.. When Si Moyan saw them, his pupils contracted violently. He immediately wanted to escape, but his legs seemed to have been filled with lead and he couldn¡¯t move. Chapter 1346 Chapter 1346: Chapter 1346-scolding will also get beaten up, and begging will also get beaten up Trantor: 549690339 A few people walked over and surrounded Si Moyan. One of them walked over and raised his hand to p si Moyan¡¯s face, ¡°Yo, I thought you were dead. You¡¯re still alive, you¡¯re really tough!¡± ¡°This kid really is tough. The vagrant here was beaten up by us, he¡¯s already dead. He¡¯s actually still alive!¡±The other person was also very surprised. ¡°Just in time. Brothers, your hands are itchy. Let¡¯s Begin!¡±The two of them suddenly walked over and pulled si Moyan into the wall. Si Moyan was so scared that he was trembling. However, no matter how scared he was, he did not ask long Xiluo to save him. This was because he knew how bad these people were. If Luoluo came, she would also be beaten up. He would rather be the one being beaten up. After Si Moyan was pulled in, he immediately broke free from the two of them. He squatted down and hugged his head. Although he was scared to death, he was still prepared to face the violence of these people. One of them found a wooden stick and walked around Si Moyan. Then, he fiercely knocked on his head. Today, these people were determined to kill Si Moyan. Just as the stick was about to hit Si Moyan¡¯s head, a ck shadow suddenly swept over like the wind. The wooden stick in the man¡¯s hand was gone. Long Xiluo was holding the wooden stick.. ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang...¡± In the blink of an eye, all of them were hit on the head. All of them fell to the ground and blood flowed down from their heads. Si Moyan raised his head when he heard the sound. When he saw long xiluo standing there with a cold expression while holding a wooden stick, he slowly lowered his hand. At this moment, the woman seemed like a fairy who had saved his life in his eyes. ¡°Who... Who Are You? Why are you meddling in other people¡¯s business!¡±One of the men struggled to sit up and questioned Long Xiluo. Long xiluo walked to Si Moyan¡¯s side and pulled him up from the ground. She sneered, ¡°Because he¡¯s mine! Yanyan, tell me, who kicked your penis?¡± Si Moyan pointed at the man who spoke. Long Xiluo sneered and walked towards him. The man was so scared that his eyes were wide open. He kept backing away, ¡°B * Tch, you dare to touch me? Do you know who our boss is? Ouch!¡± A miserable scream rang out, scaring the people around so much that their souls almost flew out. That person¡¯s scream was so miserable that everyone subconsciously mped their legs together. Meanwhile, the two eggs of the person who was kicked were both exploded by long Xiluo¡¯s kick! That person rolled on the ground in pain and fainted after a few hits. The others looked at long xiluo again as if they were looking at a god of death, their eyes filled with fear. A few of them managed to get up and tried to run away. Long Xiluo flew over and kicked each of them. Some of the eggs were broken. These people didn¡¯t even make a sound before they fainted.. The rest of them were so scared that they almost went crazy. They didn¡¯t dare to do anything and knelt down to beg for mercy. ¡°Big Sister, please have mercy. We were only stupid for a moment!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s none of our business. It¡¯s all them. It¡¯s all their doing. It has nothing to do with us!¡± ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang!¡±Long Xiluo knocked the two people unconscious! The remaining five people were so scared that they kept quiet. They didn¡¯t know what to do to make this female devil let them go. Now, they would be beaten up even if they scolded or begged.. Thest few people looked at each other and suddenly charged at long Xiluo with all their might. Since they were going to die anyway, they might as well give it their all! Chapter 1347 Chapter 1347: Chapter 1347 she had to respect some of his own choices Trantor: 549690339 A minuteter, Long Xiluo threw down the wooden stick in her hand, looked at the man who was already dumbfounded and said, ¡°Go back!¡± Si Moyan immediately ran towards her, grabbed her arm and followed by her side. After the two of them returned to the car, Si Moyan suddenly turned around and smiled at the woman beside him. ¡°Luoluo, you¡¯re really great.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe they¡¯re so easily beaten up. Each of them is more useless than the other. They¡¯re lucky today.¡±Long Xiluo frowned. ¡°Luoluo is already very powerful.¡± Si Moyan was obviously in a good mood. He suddenly leaned over and gave long xiluo a fright. She immediately leaned back and was about to scold him when she saw Si Moyan pull the seatbelt at the side and smile at her, then, he helped her to fasten it. Long Xiluo,¡±...¡± She raised her hand to tuck the broken hair behind her ear. Seeing that he had fastened his seatbelt as well, she drove back. After that, Long Xiluo kept thinking of ways to contact Si Moyan¡¯s subordinates. However, there was a difficult problem here. She had to find a reliable person and power to take Si Moyan away. If it was someone with ulterior motives, Si Moyan would have been killed right after he was taken away. Therefore, she had been thinking about this matter recently. She was being extremely cautious.. .. Su Qianxun had already negotiated the terms with the clothingpany. She was prepared to bring Su Jiye to sign the contract this weekend so that he could start working. Although she did not really agree to her younger brother bing a model, since he was willing to do so, as his older sister, she could not stop him too much. After all, her younger brother was already a grown-up. She had to respect some of his own choices. She wanted him to feel that as an independent person, he had the right to make his own decisions. Early on Saturday morning, Su Qianxun personally drove Su Jiye to thepany. When the siblings arrived, the person-in-charge took out the contract. After Su Qianxun confirmed that everything was fine, she watched as her younger brother signed the contract. Once the contract was signed, they immediately started work. The makeup artist put on Su Jiye¡¯s makeup, and he began to change his clothes and shoot. Su Jiye was really smart. The photographer only needed to give him a little guidance, and he was able to execute his movements and expressions perfectly. He was no less skilled than a professional model. The photographer and the person-in-charge looked at Su Jiye¡¯s performance and nodded repeatedly to show that he was very satisfied with him. Su Qianxun found a ce to sit down. She looked at the boy under the spotlight, and her eyes suddenly welled up with tears. This boy, whom she had protected for eighteen years, had finally grown up! During the break, Su Jiye immediately walked up to his elder sister and looked at her. Su Qianxun reached out and hugged him. She said affirmatively, ¡°Very good!¡± When Su Jiye heard this, a smile finally appeared on his face. It was as if all he had done was wait for his older sister¡¯s affirmation. The person-in-charge came over personally and brought two bottles of fruit juice over. ¡°Both of you have worked hard. The results of today¡¯s dailies were very good. I sent them to the higher-ups and was very satisfied with them. I¡¯ll have to trouble little brother Su for the rest.¡±The person-in-charge¡¯s tone was rather polite. Su Jiye was naturally happy to hear this. He looked at his older sister, and Su Qianxun held his hand. ¡°Thank you for giving Jiye this opportunity. He will work even harder.¡± After resting for a few minutes, Su Jiye put on some makeup and continued to take photos. Su Qianxun took out her phone and took a few photos as well. With the experience fromst time, she did not dare to post on wechat anymore. She decided to keep them for herself. Chapter 1348 Chapter 1348: Chapter 1348 if you want to cripple my younger brother, I¡¯ll cripple you first today Trantor: 549690339 At noon, Su Qianxun brought her younger brother to a restaurant nearby and had some lunch. She took out her cell phone and took a photo. Then, she intentionally posted it on her wechat moments. ¡®today is my first day of work with my younger brother! Pen refill!¡¯ After she posted it, she ate while looking at the wechat moments she posted. Many people left likes on it. Gu Mian, Tang Zui, Si Mancheng, and Rong Yebai all replied. However, she did not get to wait for the person she wanted to wait for. Just as she was about to put away her phone, a mysterious person who liked it appeared. [ wechat name: Ah Jue! ]! Su Qianxun was right. This guy had added her wechat a long time ago! She immediately picked up her phone and replied to everyone in unison, ¡®thank you for your concern.¡¯ After dinner, Su Qianxun and her younger brother rested in the car for a while before they returned to the studio to continue filming. There were a total of fifty sets of clothes to be photographed today. For a rookie model who was taking photos, this was not a small number. Just as Su Jiye was posing non-stop, someone suddenly rushed over. He grabbed Su Jiye by the cor and said viciously, ¡°Where did you get this wild model from? How dare you steal my job!¡± After he finished speaking, he punched Su Jiye. Su Jiye was not prepared at all. He was hit in the face and fell to the ground. When Su Qianxun saw that her younger brother was suddenly hit, she was so angry that she almost exploded! ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you steal my business! You must be tired of living! Be careful, I¡¯ll get someone to Cripple You!¡± The man was still shouting. The person-in-charge and the photographer all rushed over. Some of them helped Su Jiye, while some of them tried to persuade him with the help of an old model who was the exclusive use of thepany. Just as everyone was trying to persuade the man, a figure suddenly rushed over.. ¡°Bang!¡±The tool in Su Qianxun¡¯s handnded on the old model¡¯s head.. When Su Qianxun hit him, time seemed to have stopped. Blood trickled down the man¡¯s forehead. Just as everyone was in a state of shock, Su Qianxun raised her tools and gave him a vicious p. She also kicked him with her leg. Su Qianxun did not lose her temper easily, but this man was really too much. She did not even want to hit her younger brother. She pampered and pampered him as if his eyes were filled with pain, she was actually pped again by someone she did not know. He even dared to say that he wanted to cripple her younger brother! ¡°You want to cripple my younger brother? I¡¯ll Cripple You First Today!¡± After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she continued to beat up this man. This man was not a pushover either. He shook off the person who was holding him back and began to attack Su Qianxun as well. The two of them began to fight. In the end, the security guard came over and pulled him away. ¡°Call the police. I¡¯m going to call the police and arrest you! I¡¯m going to sue you for intentional injury. You Darn Girl, just wait until you go to jail!¡± Su Qianxun cast a cold nce at him. Just as she was about to go look for her younger brother, Su Jiye had already rushed over and was staring at her nervously. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Jiye. Call the police. This person hit you for no reason just now. Sue him for intentional injury!¡±Su Qianxun said coldly. Su Jiye immediately took out his cell phone and made a call to the police. The person-in-charge was frantic, but he could not calm down either side. Not long after, the police arrived. They wanted to bring someone back to investigate. When Su Qianxun walked out of the studio, she suddenly felt ufortable in her lower abdomen. ¡®Oh no, it feels like I¡¯m having a baby again.¡¯. Su Qianxun felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen. She grabbed Su Jiye¡¯s hand in fear and said, ¡°Jiye, I have a stomachache. I need to go to the hospital.¡± Chapter 1349 Chapter 1349: Chapter 1349, why isn¡¯t she dead? It¡¯s better if she¡¯s dead! Trantor: 549690339 Su Jiye looked at her fiercely and quickly picked her up and ran out. When the police saw this, they shouted, ¡°What are you doing!¡± That model also immediately stood out to block the two of them and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re trying to flee for your lives! Don¡¯t even think about it while I¡¯m here. Today, I¡¯ll let you know the consequences of offending me!¡± ¡°Get out of my way. My Sister is sick. I have to send her to the hospital now!¡±Su Jiye said anxiously. ¡°She¡¯s sick. She deserves it. Why isn¡¯t she dead? It¡¯s better if she¡¯s dead!¡±The man¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. Su Jiye was furious. Su Qianxun sneered and said, ¡°Something really happened to me. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll regret it!¡± ¡°Hehe, look at how arrogant you sound. Do you think that you¡¯re the President¡¯s wife? Hehe, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re going to have a miscarriage? Go ahead and have a miscarriage. It¡¯s even better if you¡¯re dead!¡± The man was extremely arrogant! Su Jiye was so angry that his eyes turned red. He wanted to charge over, but he was pushed back by the man. Su Qianxun felt that her lower abdomen was hurting more and more. She started to panic as well. ¡®damn bastard!¡¯! The man was still shouting. He stopped the siblings from taking Su Qianxun away no matter what.. Just then, the sound of orderly footsteps could be heard from afar. Su Qianxun finally heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the man rushing over from afar. When Su Jiye saw long sijue, a hint of absent-mindedness shed across his eyes. When the male model saw the group of people who had rushed over, he was a little dumbfounded. For a moment, he did not know what was going on. Xu Dian and the bodyguards led the way. When they arrived, they pushed all these people aside. When Su Qianxun saw him, her forehead was already covered in sweat. ¡°Ah Jue, my stomach hurts. Baby...¡± When she said this, she choked up. Long Sijue¡¯s breathing stopped. He immediately pulled her out of Su Jiye¡¯s arms, turned around, and walked out. Su Jiye¡¯s hands were empty, and his heart was empty for a moment. However, he did not have time to think about it anymore. He chased after him. After the three of them left, Xu Dian nced at the man beside him and the policemen who did not do anything. Everyone was shocked by the look in his eyes. ¡°Take him away... those people, get them out of Dragon City!¡±After Xu Dian said that, the two bodyguards grabbed the male model, and the policemen were almost scared to death. They didn¡¯t do anything, but their work was... Gone? However, looking at the appearance of the man, they knew that he could say it and do it. They were really finished. The male model was also scared to death. He kept shouting for the police to save him, and he also shouted that there were people on his side who would seek revenge if they dared to touch him. The bodyguard felt that he was being noisy and knocked him unconscious. When Long sijue carried Su Qianxun into the car, she did not expect that Chu Xinian would be there. Su Jiye also got into the car. Now that his sister was in trouble, he could not care less! ¡°Go to the hospital quickly!¡±Long sijue instructed. ¡°It¡¯s toote. Ah Jue, find the nearest clinic. Usually, the clinic will have a pregnancy-preserving needle!¡± Because su Qianxun¡¯s pregnancy was too unstable, she specifically asked the doctorst time about how to handle an emergency if it happened again. This was the doctor¡¯s opinion. ¡°The nearest clinic, Quick!¡±Long sijue hugged her tightly. As Chu Xinian listened to their conversation, a storm rose in her heart once again. ¡®Su Qianxun, this B * TCH, is actually pregnant!¡¯! ¡®damn it, I absolutely can¡¯t let this child be born!¡¯! ¡®in this world, the only person who can give birth to long Sijue¡¯s child is me!¡¯! Chapter 1350 Chapter 1350: In chapter 1350, it was actually not difficult to make her child disappear! Trantor: 549690339 She would definitely not let anything happen to her. No one would be able to take away her happy life. Chu Xinian clenched her fists tightly. The expression on her face was almost shattered, but in order to maintain it, the corners of her eyes and lips began to Twitch. However, no one was paying attention to her condition now. Long sijue and Su Jiye werepletely focused on SU Qianxun. Chu Xinian tried her best to take a few deep breaths before she managed to calm herself down. When she looked at Su Qianxun, she realized that she had not been pregnant for long, and her figure was still no different from a normal person¡¯s. It was actually not difficult to make her child disappear at a time like this! She had been abandoned by her biological parents at an orphanage since she was young. She had been through all kinds of suffering and torture, and she had seen all the warmth and coldness in the world. She was so beautiful, and everyone who saw her praised her for her beauty, but her parents did not want her. Ever since she was young, four or five families had adopted her. However, she was rejected not long after each adoption, which made her even more desperate. Later on, even if someone wanted to adopt her again, no one was willing to adopt her again after they saw that she was rejected. In the end, she finally managed to grasp long Sijue¡¯s life-saving straw. She said that she would not let go of him no matter what, and that she would not hand him over to anyone! .. At the nearest clinic, the doctor gave Su Qianxun an emergency abortion injection and told her to stay in bed to rest. Long sijue had been apanying her the entire time. Hisrge hands kept caressing her face, and the longing in his eyes for her was very obvious. Su Jiye looked at the doctor nervously and asked, ¡°How is my sister¡¯s condition? Will she still be in danger?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t. She Can¡¯t move for the time being. Let her stay in bed for a while more,¡±the Doctor said gently. ¡°Sister, is there a baby in her belly?¡±Su Jiye muttered. ¡°Yes, your sister is pregnant. It¡¯s been more than three months,¡±the Doctor exined. Su Jiye looked at the girl lying on the bed with aplicated expression. She was probably still not feeling well. Her face was a little pale and her eyes were tightly shut. Long sijue¡¯s expression did not look too good. He held her hand with one hand while his other hand continued to caress her face. He even leaned over and kissed her from time to time. Chu Xinian watched from the side. She was extremely shocked. She really could not believe that long sijue could treat a woman so well! She was also very sure that long Sijue had really fallen in love with Su Qianxun. This realization made her break out in cold sweat, and her heart palpitated. ¡®No, I can¡¯t. Long sijue absolutely can not fall in love with any woman!¡¯! ¡°Ah Jue, you have a very important meeting to attend this afternoon. It¡¯ll be toote if you stay anyter. Why don¡¯t we get the doctor and her younger brother to apany her first? Let¡¯s go to the meeting first,¡±Chu Xinian walked over and said softly, ¡°The meeting is canceled. You can go back first. There¡¯s nothing for you to do here.¡±Long Sijue brought her out because she said that she wanted to go to work with him. Now that there was a problem with Xun er, why would he still have a meeting! No matter how important the meeting was, it was not as important as hers! ¡°But, I heard that this meeting will affect the development of thepany...¡± Before Chu Xinian could finish her sentence, Long Sijue suddenly turned around and looked at her unhappily. He questioned her coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? I told you to go back first! The meeting is not important to me!¡± Long sijue was already worried, and his tone of voice was very bad. Chu Xinian was upset, but she still looked calm. Chapter 1351 Chapter 1351: Chapter 1351 was finally quiet Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Jue, I¡¯m sorry. I thought that this meeting was more important than anything else. Now that you¡¯ve put it that way, I understand. I think that it¡¯s better to send Miss Su to a major hospital. The conditions here are so simple and crude. Don¡¯t dy her any longer.¡± Chu Xinian looked worried as she began to persuade long sijue to take Su Qianxun away. Long sijue started to hesitate when he heard her words. After all, this was only a small clinic. He was worried that it would not be able to treat her. Su Qianxun was already feeling unwell. Now that Chu Xinian¡¯s voice kept ringing in her ears like a housefly, she was extremely annoyed. She suddenly opened her eyes and said, ¡°Miss Chu, Jue wants you to go back first. You should go back first. My body is mine, and the baby is mine and Ah Jue¡¯s. It has nothing to do with you!¡± Su Qianxun had originally hoped that Chu Xinian would not know that she was pregnant because she knew very well that this woman had ulterior motives. However, she could no longer hide it from her. Chu Xinian was really extraordinary. She was a little impatient at first, so she came over to call long sijue away with the excuse of having a meeting. After long sijue reprimanded her, she thought of a new way to appease his emotions. ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m just concerned about you. If I upset you, I¡¯ll tell you that I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry, but I really meant well,¡±Chu Xinian cried as she spoke. Su Qianxun was speechless She really did not have the strength to expose her. ¡°Xun ¡®er, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital now.¡±Long Sijue did not want to care about anything else right now. He was only worried about her health. ¡°If you take me to the hospital now, we won¡¯t be able to keep our baby!¡±Su Qianxun said unhappily as she pursed her lips tightly. Long sijue frowned as he looked at her. A few secondster, he looked at Chu Xinian and said, ¡°Go back to thepany. You have nothing to do here anymore.¡± This time, his words were no longer a discussion but an order. Naturally, Chu Xinian could tell what he meant. She said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go back to thepany first. Jue, take good care of Miss Su.¡± Chu Xinian turned around and left unwillingly. She looked at the big boy who was also fully focused on SU Qianxun, and a hint of coldness shed across her eyes. After Chu Xinian left, the world was finally quiet. At that moment, Su Qianxun actually felt as if she was saved. After a while, the doctor came over to check on Su Qianxun¡¯s condition. After confirming that her condition had stabilized, he asked them to transfer her to arge hospital. It was obvious that these people were ordinary people. If something really happened to them at his ce.., he would not be able to shoulder this responsibility. Along the way, Long Sijue carried her carefully, afraid that she would feel a little ufortable. ¡°What happened today?¡±Long Sijue asked. When Su Qianxun heard his question, a hint of guilt shed in her eyes. ¡®If I told him that I went to fight with a man to avenge my younger brother, he would probably be very angry, right?¡¯? ¡°Jiye took on a modeling job. The former model came looking for trouble and hit Jiye. I¡¯m a little angry...¡±when Su Qianxun said this, she automatically stopped what she was about to say. When Long Sijue heard what she said, his gaze darkened a little. Although he did not like su jiye sticking to Su Qianxun all the time, he was his brother-inw after all. He could not allow others to bully him! ¡°Got it. Leave this matter to me,¡±long sijue immediately instructed and handled the matter properly. When Su Qianxun saw that he was angry, she raised her head and gently bit his chin twice. ¡°It¡¯s good to have you.¡± When Long Sijue heard what she said, the expression on his face immediately rxed a little, and his heart instantly felt better. Chapter 1352 Chapter 1352: ¡®If chapter 1352 can¡¯t protect you, you¡¯ll still have to protect me.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 He hugged her a little tighter. He really enjoyed the feeling of being needed by her! After they arrived at the hospital, Su Qianxun was sent to the ward. After a series of formal examinations, the doctor said, ¡°Fortunately, the treatment was done in time this time. It doesn¡¯t look like anything serious at the moment, but we¡¯ll have to stay in the hospital for a few days for observation.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t...¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Su Qianxun did not want to be hospitalized, but long sijue rejected her before she could protest. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Jiye, have you applied medicine to the wound on your face?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°Yes, I have. Elder sister, how do you feel?¡±Su Jiye had not said a word the entire time. He was only quietly observing Su Qianxun. Now that he spoke, tears began to fall. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Don¡¯t be sad.¡±Su Qianxun looked at her younger brother nervously. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have fought with that man. It¡¯s all my fault for being so useless. I couldn¡¯t protect you, and I even asked you to protect me.¡±Su Jiye¡¯s voice was choked with sobs. Long Sijue¡¯s body froze. ¡®Did I fight with that man?¡¯? Su Qianxun broke out in cold sweat. She had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, ¡°Silly, it¡¯s only right and proper for an elder sister to protect her younger brother.¡± ¡°But... I don¡¯t want to protect you.¡±Su Jiye clenched his fists tightly. He really wanted to go over and hug his older sister, but there was no space for him beside her. Su Jiye did not like this. Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone rang. She picked it up and said, ¡°Hello, director Zhou.¡± ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m really, really sorry about what happened today. In order to express ourpany¡¯s apology, we¡¯ve decided to increase your younger brother¡¯s remuneration by a portion of 20% . What do you think?¡±Director Zhou¡¯s attitude was very good. ¡°We can do it, but what about the model from before?¡±Su Qianxun was a little worried that there would be another dispute over this matter. She did not want her younger brother to go through all this again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry... Our Company has already terminated the contract with that model. How can ourpany continue to hire people with questionable character like him? Isn¡¯t that just aiding the viin? ! ¡°Also, our brand has decided to work with your younger brother for a long period of time. He will also be the main model in ourpany.¡± ¡°I see. In that case, can I ask my younger brother for his opinion and give you an answerter?¡± ¡°Of course, of course!¡± After hanging up the phone, Su Qianxun was stunned for a moment. Then, she subconsciously looked at long sijue. ¡®did long Sijue get involved in this matter again?¡¯? Otherwise, given how big the incident was today, it would have been good enough if long Sijue did not terminate Jiye¡¯s contract. He even wanted a raise. Long sijue took back the phone in his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll confiscate it for the time being. You¡¯re not allowed to use your phone anymore.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t need it, then don¡¯t need it. Why are you being so fierce?¡±Su Qianxun deliberately pouted as if she was angry. ¡°...¡± ¡°By the way, Jiye, I have some good news. This clothingpany feels extremely embarrassed because of what happened today. They want to give you a raise and want to hire you as a long-term model.¡± Su Qianxun did not want her younger brother to see anything bad. She knew that what happened today must have made him extremely sad and depressed. ¡°Really?¡±Su Jiye was a little surprised as well. He thought that he had lost the opportunity to work this time. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Why would I lie to You? You should go home and rest first. You still have to work the day after tomorrow. After you rest for a week, you can continue working next week.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with a smile. Chapter 1353 Chapter 1353: Chapter 1353 why is this man so unlovable? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Sis... I want to stay with you. I don¡¯t want to leave your side.¡±Su Jiye frowned. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You Don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m also worried that you won¡¯t be able to rest well while you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°Be good. Come and See Me Tomorrow.¡± Su Jiye felt ufortable, but seeing that his sister insisted, he didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Elder sister, rest well.¡±After Su Jiye said that, he turned around and left. No one knew how much determination it took for him to do this. Long sijue asked the bodyguards to send him back. Su Jiye did not refuse, but his expression became even more solemn. After his younger brother left, Su Qianxun immediately begged for a hug from the man in front of her. She was as obedient as a kitten and kept rubbing herself against his body. However, Long Sijue did not let her go. He pushed her away and said, ¡°I fought with that man today, and that¡¯s why I almost had a miscarriage?¡± Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®Why is this man so unlovable?¡¯? ¡®I took the initiative to curry favor with him. Can¡¯t we just let this matter go?¡¯? ¡°I didn¡¯t fight. I just sparred with him a few times. Didn¡¯t you see how arrogant he was at that time? He fought against the night and even scolded others. He was too much!¡± ¡°No matter how arrogant he is, as long as it¡¯s harmful to you, you have to endure it first!¡±Long sijue said as he held her arm. Su Qianxun pursed her lips and looked at him. Just as long sijue was about to continue lecturing her, Su Qianxun suddenly said, ¡°I know. I¡¯ll listen to you! I¡¯ll listen to you from now on. I Won¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± Su Qianxun clung to him again like a little kitten and rubbed against his body. Long Sijue had always felt sorry for her. Now that he saw how she lowered her head and apologized to him so softly, his heart softened instantly. He thought about how she would not listen to him when they first got together. Every time they got together, it was as if Mars collided with Earth. Later on, she slowly learned to be obedient. She began to deliberately ingratiate herself with him in order to achieve some of her ¡®goals¡¯. However, at that time, she definitely did not mean what she said to him. He knew that she meant what she said now. Everything she said and did was sincere. ¡°You rest first. I¡¯ll apany you after I take care of some things.¡±Long Sijue saw that she had admitted her mistake, so he did not pursue the matter today. Su Qianxun immediatelyid back down obediently. She smiled at him and closed her eyes. Long sijue looked at how obedient she was. He reached out and patted her head before he left to deal with his own matters. After he left, Su Qianxun opened her eyes and pursed her lips into a straight line. Even though she was very happy now, she still hoped that her brother would return. She hoped that she could figure out what her mother was thinking and that her family would be reunited as soon as possible. .. When Gu Mian found out that Yun Xiaoxiao had been released, she realized that she wasn¡¯t as angry as she had imagined. Perhaps it was because she had failed to find evidence. She had already expected this oue. If she couldn¡¯t find evidence, it was only a matter of time before Yun Xiaoxiao was released. However, she still felt a little ufortable. She felt that she was too useless. She felt that she couldn¡¯t do anything well. This kind of frustration made her feel a deep sense of defeat. The feeling of being unable to do anything and not being able to grasp anything was really terrible. .. In the hospital ward. Yun Xiaoxiao once again returned to the ward that she had stayed in for a few years. Shey there, her eyes filled with sorrow, looking as if she had nothing to live for. Chapter 1354 Chapter 1354: Chapter 1354 I apologize to you on her behalf Trantor: 549690339 Yun stood in the ward, not daring to say a word because of Tang zui. ¡°Zui-ge, are you really going to abandon me? ¡°You know, I didn¡¯t do that. Gu Mian wronged me and let people lock me up for so long. Don¡¯t tell me I don¡¯t even have the right to ask for Justice?¡±Yun Xiaoxiao looked heartbroken. ¡°You can ask for justice, but if you ask for justice, then I have nothing to do with you! ¡°You can think it through yourself. If you can let this matter go, I¡¯ll make it up to you on behalf of my wife!¡±Tang zui said expressionlessly. Hearing his words, Yun Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. ¡°What else can I say?¡± ¡°Mian Mian is just too worried about her sister. She¡¯s a little impatient. I apologize on her behalf,¡±Tang Zui said. ¡°She¡¯s worried about her sister, but if my sister were alive, she would also be worried about her sister. When the timees, she¡¯ll go all out against Miss Gu for my sister. I¡¯m really curious, who will you favor then?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°You should rest. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±Tang zui turned around and left. Yun Xiaoxiao looked at the closed door and clenched her fists tightly. Gu Mian, just you wait. I Won¡¯t let you off this time! Since I can kill Tang Ning without anyone knowing, I can also kill you! The More Yun Xiaoxiao thought about it, the angrier she became. Her chest started to hurt and she started to feel suffocated. Her father, Yun, saw this and quickly came over. One of them called for a doctor, while the other supported her so that she wouldn¡¯t get angry. What Yun Xiaoxiao was most puzzled about was the phone that mysteriously appeared under her pillow. What was going on? She had a feeling that someone wanted to deal with her this time. But who could it be? The Yun family was actually a family with a simple rtionship. She really couldn¡¯t think of who it could be. Right now, she felt like she was being attacked from both sides. Not only did she have to deal with Gu Mian, but she also had to deal with a mysterious person. .. After Gu Mian learned that Su Qianxun was hospitalized, she came over to visit her. Su Qianxun felt bad when she saw how depressed she looked. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I think long sijue did his best as well.¡± ¡°I know. You Can¡¯t me Lord Jue. He gave me plenty of time. I was too useless. I couldn¡¯t find any evidence at all.¡± ¡°Mian Mian, have you ever thought about it? If you really can¡¯t find any evidence at all, does that mean that there¡¯s really something fishy about this incident? ¡°I¡¯m not saying that Yun Xiaoxiao is innocent. I¡¯m just saying, is there something else going on?¡±Su Qianxun analyzed the situation. Tang Zui had said the same thing in the past, but Su Qianxun was furious at that time. She felt that Tang Zui was trying to clear Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s name. Now that it had been so long, she couldn¡¯t help but think so. In fact, in order to find evidence earlier, Gu Mian had even hired a private detective to help her investigate. However, she still didn¡¯t find anything. ¡°Yun Xiaoxiao is this patient after all. I really don¡¯t think she has the ability to do such things.¡± ¡°But, the phone was found in her ward. How Do you exin that?¡± ¡°Could it be...¡± ¡°Someone is trying to frame her?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but as for who it is... It¡¯s hard to say.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve checked Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s background. The Yun family¡¯s background is very simple. They don¡¯t even have any rtives. Why would someone want to frame her?¡±Gu Mian was very confused. ¡°Is it someone who has a grudge against the Yun Family? Or someone who has a grudge against Yun Xiaoxiao?¡± ¡°...¡± Chapter 1355 Chapter 1355: ¡®when are youing to pick me up from Chapter 1355?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian had thought about it before, but how could she possibly know about this? ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t think about it for now. I think that your rtionship with Tang Zui is getting better and better. You should put this matter aside for now. Perhaps there will be unexpected evidence in the future.¡± ¡°Mm, don¡¯t worry about my matters either. Focus on getting well!¡±Gu Mian urged her. She did not want Su Qianxun to be too upset about her. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with that woman surnamed Chu? Is She in love with Lord Jue Again?¡±Gu Mian asked. ¡°...¡± ¡°How should I put it? Chu Xinian is definitely not a good person. I can be sure of that. I even met her when we were young in the orphanage,¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°Huh? You two even met? How did she end up with long sijue?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the details. I only know that when the long family went to the orphanage to pick up long sijue, they brought her back as well. I didn¡¯t ask him about the details.¡±Su Qianxun did not want to ask, that was because she felt that there was no need for her to know certain things. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t ask. So what if the two of them had some feelings in the past? The past is the past. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s carrying his child right now!¡±Gu Mian held her hand. Su Qianxun smiled in agreement. ¡®...¡¯ Long Xiluo had already contacted Si Moyan¡¯s subordinates. She bought a backpack full of snacks for SI Moyan today and was prepared to send him off. Si Moyan had begun to feel safe because long Xiluo had been apanying him recently. Therefore, he was very happy to see so much delicious food. Long Xiluo felt inexplicably ufortable when she saw his innocent look. However, she couldn¡¯t really support him. No matter what, she had to send him back. He should return to where he belonged. Long Xiluo brought him to eat another meal of noodles. She brought him to this restaurant two days ago. After eating, Si Moyan kept saying that it was delicious and that he still wanted to eat it. Si Moyan hugged a bowl of noodles and ate happily. However, Long Xiluo couldn¡¯t eat it, so she simply didn¡¯t want it. ¡°Luoluo, why aren¡¯t your noodles here? I¡¯ll Give You Mine, you eat first, or else your stomach will be hungry.¡±Si Moyan pushed the noodles in front of long xiluo. ¡°You eat, I¡¯m not hungry yet, I only ordered one bowl for you.¡±Long Xiluo pushed the noodles back. ¡°Then can we eat together?¡±Si Moyan carefully discussed with her. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, you eat,¡±Long Xiluo said coldly. ¡°You eat a little...¡± ¡°I said, aren¡¯t you annoying? I already said I don¡¯t want to eat anymore! What do you want? !¡±Long Xiluo suddenly flew into a rage. Si Moyan heard her words and quickly took the noodles back. He lowered his head and started to eat furiously. He didn¡¯t even dare to raise his head again. Long Xiluo looked at him and became even more annoyed. She got up and walked to the door. Her chest felt strangely heavy. After Si Moyan finished eating, he obediently walked out. Long Xiluo nced at him and brought him into the car. Long Xiluo drove the car to a certain ce and said to Si Moyan, ¡°You can go in with him.¡± After she said that, she turned around and left. Si Moyan asked nervously, ¡°Luoluo, when are youing to pick me up?¡± Long Xiluo¡¯s body froze. Pick him up? She had sent him back, how could shee to pick him up again. She didn¡¯t want to answer, so she continued to walk to the car and prepared to leave. ¡°Luoluo, Yanyan is waiting for you!¡±Si Moyan¡¯s voice was already filled with tears, but he tried his best not to cry. Chapter 1356 Chapter 1356: There might be such a thing in chapter 1356, so he could still be a little braver Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Young master, go in.¡± The person in charge of picking up Si Moyan pulled him in. Si Moyan still wanted to call out long Xiluo¡¯s name, but in the end, he only opened his mouth and didn¡¯t make a sound. Before long Xiluo got into the car, she couldn¡¯t help but turn around to take a look. She saw Si Moyan¡¯s gaze, and there was fear and reluctance in his eyes.. Long Xiluo only felt a sharp pain in her heart. When she saw Si Moyan being pulled into the car, she also got into the car cruelly. Long Xiluo didn¡¯t dare to let herself hesitate because she was afraid that if she hesitated, she would regret her decision. She drove away from here. On the way, she turned around to look at the ce where Si Moyan had sat. When she saw that the little doll that Si Moyan liked very much and had always carried with him was in the car, she immediately stepped on the brakes. She turned around and took the Little Bear¡¯s doll over. Holding it in her hand, she looked at it. Si Moyan had gotten this little bear by ident. After he got it, he liked it so much that he smiled like a child, after that, he did not seem to leave her side. Long Xiluo immediately turned the car around and drove to the ce where she had sent Si Moyan. When she arrived, she pressed the doorbell. She was worried that Si Moyan would be even more afraid without this rabbit. Perhaps with this thing, he would be braver. After pressing the doorbell, no one answered. Long Xiluo pressed the doorbell a few more times, but still no one opened the door. She felt strange. This was Si Moyan¡¯s stronghold in Dragon City. It was impossible that there was no one. Moreover, they had just received Si Moyan. Long Xiluo suddenly had a bad premonition. Just as she was about to think of another way to enter, the door was opened. The person who opened the door was a stranger. He looked at long xiluo and asked, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°Si Moyan, who was just sent in, is looking for him.¡±Long Xiluo said expressionlessly. ¡°Young master is resting, please go back.¡±The other party was about to close the door. ¡°Wait!¡±Long Xiluo called out to him. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°This belongs to Si Moyan, pass it to him for me.¡±Long Xiluo handed the doll over. The other party immediately reached out to receive it. Just as his hand was about to touch the puppet, Long Xiluo immediately withdrew her hand and kicked the door open. The other party was knocked to the ground. He immediately got up and was about to attack long xiluo. Long Xiluo raised her leg and stomped on his chest, causing him to pass out. Long Xiluo quickly walked in and a group of men in ck rushed towards her. Her expression became extremely cold as she rushed towards these men. Wherever Long Xiluo passed by, everyone fell to the ground. In just a few seconds, everyone was finished off by Long Xiluo. She reached out and picked up thest person, her gaze extremely cold. ¡°Speak, where is Si Moyan?¡± ¡°Young master, young master has been taken away and is ready to be sent back to the country! Young Master¡¯s identity is noble, he can¡¯t stay here forever!¡±The bodyguard said with a trembling voice. ¡°Not telling the truth? Then I¡¯ll kick your balls and make you a eunuch!¡±The expression on long Xiluo¡¯s face was even scarier than the grim reaper. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth... Ow!¡± This man¡¯s balls were directly kicked until they exploded. The people who were still awake were scared out of their wits. They didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so cruel. She said that her eggs would be smashed! They would rather die than have their eggs smashed. They would never be men in this life! The other man who was caught quickly said, ¡°The young master has been taken away. The higher-ups have ordered to get rid of him directly. He has been taken out of the city to be dealt with!¡± When Long Xiluo heard this, her breathing suddenly stopped. She felt that the blood in her body hadpletely solidified. Chapter 1357 Chapter 1357: Chapter 1357 didn¡¯t you say that you would wait for me Trantor: 549690339 Long Xiluo drove the car crazily towards the suburbs. She thought of Si Moyan¡¯s expression before he entered the house and thest sentence he said to her. She felt as if her heart was being crushed. Si Moyan, don¡¯t be hurt, don¡¯t be hurt. As long as you can be obedient this time and let yourself be fine, I will never send you off again! Long Xiluo was really scared. She had never been so scared before. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it in time. She was afraid that when she arrived, she would only be able to see that cold corpse. Her hands began to tremble. Fear was like a demon¡¯s w that gripped her heart tightly, making it impossible for her to breathe. When Long Xiluo arrived, the ce that person had mentioned was already empty. She jumped out of the car and ran in that direction like she was going crazy, but there was only a little weed here. ¡°Yanyan! Yanyan, where are you!¡±Long Xiluo shouted and looked left and right. However, this ce was too empty. If there was anyone, she would definitely be able to see them. She ran forward for another distance and suddenly found a square-shaped piece ofnd not far away. The soil there was soft, and it looked like it had just been dug up. She ran over like she was crazy and knelt there, using both her hands to dig up the soil! Long Xiluo broke out in cold sweat. She was extremely afraid. She was afraid that she would not be able to ept what was about to happen. She was afraid... that she would see Si Moyan again.. Long Xiluo did not dare to think about it. She just dug with all her might. Her nails were filled with mud, and her fingers were bleeding. She saw a strand of hair! It was really him, it was really him! Long Xiluo kept digging crazily. It didn¡¯t take long for Si Moyan¡¯s face to be revealed. She looked at the face covered in mud and almost broke down. She kept digging with all her might, calling his name. ¡°Yanyan, Yanyan! Wake Up, wake up quickly. Look at me, I¡¯m Luoluo, I¡¯m here to pick you up! Didn¡¯t you say that you would wait for me?¡± Long Xiluo¡¯s tears fell down, her hands were already dripping with blood, her nails were almost falling off, but she continued to dig crazily. When she had dug si moyan out of the ground, Long Xiluo quickly dragged him out. She put him down, ran to the front, and shook him hard, ¡°Si Moyan, wake up, Yanyan, I¡¯m Luoluo, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m here to pick you up, I¡¯ll never give you to anyone again.¡± Long Xiluo was really on the verge of breaking down. She regretted so much that she wished she was the one who could die. Her trembling fingers touched his nose, but he was no longer breathing. Long Xiluo fell to the ground, dead! He was really dead! No! How could this be! Si Moyan was a bad man. He could die however he wanted, but he shouldn¡¯t die like this! Long Xiluo suddenly moved closer and started CPR on him, followed by artificial respiration. She didn¡¯t know what she was doing anymore. She only knew that she didn¡¯t want Si Moyan to die! Long Xiluo kept doing these two actions. In the end, she was like a robot. She only knew that she couldn¡¯t give up, she definitely couldn¡¯t give up. Light rain began to fall from the sky. On the empty ground, Long Xiluo continued to repeat this action. When she finished performing thest artificial respiration, she suddenly hugged him and cried. ¡°Si Moyan, don¡¯t die, don¡¯t die! I beg you, don¡¯t Die!¡± Chapter 1358 Chapter 1358: Chapter 1358: he was directly buried alive Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I won¡¯t send you away anymore. I¡¯ll buy you whatever you want to eat. I Won¡¯t scare you on purpose anymore! As long as youe back to life, I¡¯ll Promise You Anything!¡±Long Xiluo was on the verge of breaking down. ¡°Really... Really?¡± A weak voice sounded. Long Xiluo suddenly stopped moving. She quickly raised her head to look at the man whose face had been washed clean. At this moment, he had already opened his eyes.. Long Xiluo looked at the way he opened his eyes and was so happy that she cried. Her hands held his face tightly, then pulled him up and hugged him tightly. ¡°Luoluo, are you really not going to send me away again?¡±Si Moyan¡¯s voice was still very weak. ¡°No, I won¡¯t do it again!¡±Long Xiluo promised him. ¡°Thank you, Luoluo.¡±After Si Moyan said this, he fainted again. Long Xiluo was shocked again. She quickly checked her breath to make sure that he had only fainted before she let out a sigh of relief. She quickly carried him and rushed back to the car. Then, she drove to the hospital. Outside the emergency room of the hospital. Long Xiluo sat outside in a sorry state. She was anxiously waiting for news. When Long sijue rushed over, he frowned when he saw her. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Long Xiluo heard his words and nced at him indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°You call this fine?¡±Long sijue picked up her hand, which was covered in blood. ¡°It¡¯s just a small problem. Why did I rm you?¡±Long Xiluo only felt the pain in her hand at this moment. She didn¡¯t feel any pain at all before this. ¡°You were injured and carried a man into the hospital. How could I not know?¡±Long sijue looked at her coldly. ¡°I told you, it¡¯s just a small problem. You should go back. It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Because of Si Moyan?¡±Long sijue questioned unhappily. ¡°...¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault. It has nothing to do with him!¡±Long Xiluo felt that everything that had happened this time was all her fault. If she hadn¡¯t wanted to get rid of Si Moyan so badly, today¡¯s incident wouldn¡¯t have happened. Si Moyan... had almost been killed by her! ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him, would you be like this? When hees out, send him away immediately and let him go back to where he came from!¡±Long sijue would never allow anyone to threaten the safety of the person he cared about the most. ¡°No way! I¡¯m sending him back to one of his most reliable subordinates today, but in the end, he was directly buried alive! I will never let something like this happen again!¡± Long Xiluo¡¯s face turned pale and her body started to tremble. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine how scared Si Moyan was when he was buried in the ground by those people. He must have called her name, he must have called for help.. When she thought of this, she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°That¡¯s his own problem. None of his subordinates are reliable. Even if he died, it wouldn¡¯t be an injustice!¡±Long Sijue didn¡¯t sympathize with him at all. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about this. In short, I will never send him away in his current State!¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s attitude was firm and there was no discussion! ¡°It¡¯s not up to you. Send him away immediately after his body recovers! I will guarantee his safety!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t guarantee it! Don¡¯t interfere in SI Moyan¡¯s matter. I will handle it myself. Alright, you can go back first!¡±Long Xiluo was a little impatient, right now, she only wanted to know how Si Moyan¡¯s situation was. She didn¡¯t have time to waste her breath on him! Chapter 1359 Chapter 1359: Chapter 1359 you¡¯re forcing me to turn against you Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You¡¯re really stubborn! I Won¡¯t let you make the decision on this matter!¡± Long sijue said coldly. He could let her do whatever she wanted with other matters, but he definitely couldn¡¯t let her do it with this matter. ¡°Long sijue, you¡¯re forcing me to turn against you. I¡¯ll put it this way. If you dare to touch Si Moyan, I¡¯ll definitely not let you off!¡±Long Xiluo only wanted Si Moyan now. She wouldn¡¯t give face to anyone. Long sijue was speechless The two of them stared at each other. Neither of them was willing to give in. Just as the two of them were about to explode, Su Qianxun rushed over in a hurry. She held long Sijue¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah Jue, let¡¯s talk this out. Xiluo¡¯s hand is still injured!¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she looked at the young nurse not far away and asked her toe over and help long Xiluo bandage her hand. Long sijue¡¯s expression was very unsightly, while long xiluo had an unconvinced look on her face. ¡°Ah Jue, don¡¯t be like this. Xiluo is not a child. She has her own way of doing things, and she has her own reasons as well. Don¡¯t be so agitated for now. Go back obediently first. I¡¯ll apany her.¡±Su Qianxunforted the man in front of her. ¡°Xiluo, don¡¯t be anxious. We¡¯re family. Let¡¯s talk things out nicely.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s voice seemed to have a calming effect. The two people who were initially at daggers drawn immediately calmed down. The young nurse rushed over. Just as Su Qianxun was about to apany long Xieluo to treat her wound, long sijue picked her up and left without any exnation. ¡°Isn¡¯t she very capable? Don¡¯t worry about her! Let Her fend for herself!¡± Su Qianxun looked at the man who was throwing a tantrum rather helplessly. Long Xiluo pursed her lips tightly and clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Xiluo, take good care of your wound. I¡¯lle over to look for you in a while,¡±su Qianxun reminded long xiluo. ¡°You must be obedient. If I find out that you¡¯re not obedient, I¡¯ll be very unhappy.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better mind your own business first. The child almost got into an ident when you were fighting with someone, and you still ran out! I really don¡¯t want this baby anymore!¡±Long Sijue red at her unhappily. ¡°Of course I want it. I heard that the two of you were arguing. I was worried, so I came over to take a look. If the two of you quarreled, it would be like Mars colliding with Earth!¡± ¡°...¡± After listening to the conversation between the two of them, Long Xiluo¡¯s eyes were extremely sore. The young nurse took some medicine and walked over. She said carefully, ¡°Miss, please bandage it first.¡± ¡°Okay,¡±long Xiluo replied and sat down. The young nurse did not expect her to be so easy-going. She was so touched that she was about to cry, because she had seen with her own eyes how powerful and violent her older sister was. Long Xiluo sat down and asked the nurse to treat the wound on her hand, because she did not want Su Qianxun to worry about her. She was about to miscarry, yet she still came over to mediate between long Xiluo and long sijue. How could this girl be so stupid? After that, no matter what the young nurse asked her to do, Long Xiluo did her best to cooperate and did not resist at all. When all ten fingers were taken care of, Si Moyan was pushed out as well. Long Xiluo quickly stood up and walked over. She asked nervously, ¡°How is he?¡± ¡°His brain has been deprived of oxygen for too long, but he passed the test now. There¡¯s no problem. Let¡¯s see how he wakes up. It¡¯s not a big problem,¡±the Doctor exined. Long Xiluo waspletely relieved when she heard what he said. She looked at the man lying on the hospital bed and smiled as she cried. This guy was really weird. He had been buried for God knows how long, yet he was still alive.. Chapter 1360 Chapter 1360: From chapter 1360 onwards, you can only miss me! Trantor: 549690339 Long Xiluo had been guarding Si Moyan the entire time. He had woken up in the wee hours of the morning. When Si Moyan saw long Xiluo sitting beside him, he immediately smiled happily. ¡°Yanyan, I¡¯ve really waited for you.¡±Si Moyan smiled brightly. He sat up and was as happy as a child. Actually, Si Moyan had wanted to hug her and had even raised his hand. However, he remembered that she did not like him touching her, so he put it back. Long Sijue got up and sat on the bed. She pulled his hands up and hugged him. Si Moyan looked at her in surprise. Long Xiluo raised her hand and patted his head. ¡°Be good, it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Si Moyan nodded vigorously. ¡°Are you scared?¡±Long Xiluo stared at him and asked. ¡°Luoluo, they¡¯re so fierce. They treat Yanyan very badly, but I know you¡¯lle to save me, so I¡¯m not afraid!¡±Si Moyan¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Silly, are you dizzy? Do you want to lie down for a while more?¡±Long Xiluo asked as she held onto his shoulders. Si Moyan immediately nodded. He really felt dizzy. If he didn¡¯t want to wake up to see if she was there or if she had thrown him away again, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to wake up. ¡°Then lie down and sleep.¡±Long Xiluo helped him lie down again and carefully covered him with the nket. ¡°Luoluo... Hungry.¡±Si Moyan looked at her timidly and said. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send food over. What do you want to eat?¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s voice was exceptionally gentle. ¡°Anything is fine. Can I ask for more?¡±Si Moyan¡¯s face was full of shyness. ¡°In the future, you can eat as much as you want! You Don¡¯t have to hide yourself. I will never give you away to anyone else!¡±Long Xiluo looked at him firmly and promised him. ¡°Thank you, Luoluo! You¡¯re So Good to me!¡±Si Moyan looked at her very emotionally. Long Xiluo looked at his innocent eyes and felt that what she had done before was really too much. The corners of her mouth twitched and she got up to order. After she was done, she turned around to look at the man on the bed. She realized that Si Moyan had been peeping at her. ¡°If you want to look at me in the future, I¡¯ll look at you. Don¡¯t keep peeping at me like that.¡±Long Xiluo sat back down. ¡°Really? Luoluo won¡¯t be angry with me?¡±Si Moyan was obviously very afraid. ¡°No.¡±Long Xiluo smiled gently. Si Moyan was stunned. He had never seen Luoluo smile like this before. ¡°Luoluo looks good.¡± After he finished speaking, he shyly pulled up the nket to cover half of his face, revealing only two of his eyes. When Long Xiluo saw his expression, she could not help butugh again.. ¡°Do you want some water?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°...¡± .. After long Sijue finished showering, he returned to the bed and hugged Su Qianxun. He gently kissed her forehead and said, ¡°How do you feel today? Has the baby been obedient?¡± ¡°Yes,¡±Su Qianxun replied and did not say anything else. Long Sijue felt that she was acting a little strange. He lowered his head and stared at her. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy?¡± ¡°Ah Jue, I miss ye Gu... And I want to have fun too...¡±Su Qianxun sniffled, and her eyes were slightly red. ¡°...¡± Long sijue furrowed his brows and looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. From now on, you can only think about me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too overbearing. They¡¯re all important people to me.¡± ¡°But you can only be mine.¡±Long Sijue did not like to hear what she said. ¡°I belong to you alone. However, as long as I live in this world, there will be many people who are rted to me.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him gloomily. Chapter 1361 Chapter 1361: ¡®you can¡¯t go back on your word.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Go to sleep!¡±Long Sijue pulled her into his arms and closed his eyes gently. Su Qianxun was speechless She knew that he did not want to hear those words. However, sometimes, she could not keep giving in. Otherwise, it would not be good for their rtionship. Because some things could not be avoided in this world, andplicated interpersonal rtionships were one of them. In the blink of an eye, Su Qianxun stayed in the hospital for three days. She really did not want to stay in the hospital any longer, so shepleted the formalities and was discharged. Meanwhile, Si Moyan refused to be discharged no matter what. Even though the Doctor said that he was already fine, he still refused to get out of bed. When he was discharged from the hospital, he would even give himself all sorts of excuses to say that he was not feeling well. Long Xiluo stood outside and looked at Si Moyan who was inside. She asked the doctor beside her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? Didn¡¯t you say that he¡¯s fine? Why does he keep feeling unwell?¡± ¡°Miss Long, Mr. Si might be suffering from a mental illness, not a physical illness. Is he afraid of something, or something bad might happen after he¡¯s discharged from the hospital, causing him to be afraid of being discharged?¡±The Doctor asked. Long Xiluo,¡±...¡± She finally knew what was going on. After sending the doctor away, Long Xiluo returned to the ward. When she saw that Si Moyan was staring at her with only a pair of eyes exposed outside, she suddenly could not help butugh. ¡°Si Moyan, I¡¯m going home. If you¡¯re willing to stay here, I can hire a nurse to take care of you.¡± ¡°Luoluo, you can¡¯t go back on your words. You¡¯re not a good child!¡±Si Moyan suddenly put down the nket and looked at her with a wronged expression. ¡°When did I go back on My Words?¡±Long Xiluo asked deliberately. ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t abandon me again. You promised me!¡±Si Moyan was about to cry. ¡°I did promise you. I didn¡¯t say I would abandon you. It¡¯s just that I have my own work to do. I Can¡¯t stay with you 24 hours a day. I promise you that I¡¯lle and See You Tonight,¡±Long Xiluo said faintly. ¡°...¡± Si Moyan bit his lip and looked at her with eyes full of usation. Long Xiluo¡¯s heart had already softened, but she didn¡¯t want to show it. ¡°Are youing or not?¡± ¡°Yes!¡±This time, Si Moyan didn¡¯t hesitate at all. Long Xiluo felt a little ufortable when she saw him like this. She suddenly remembered that the Doctor said that his condition wasn¡¯t serious and that he would recover soon. She really did not dare to imagine what would happen if his brain recovered, given the hatred between them. .. On the weekend. It was the day when Su Jiye was going to shoot amercial again. Early in the morning, Su Qianxun received a sample of her younger brother¡¯s poster. She flipped through the sample and could not believe that the boy on it was her younger brother! Every single one of them was as perfect as the most dazzling star in the world. When Long sijue walked out of the elevator, he thought that even though su Qianxun¡¯s situation this time was very dangerous, it was a good thing that she did not have to go back to her house after she was discharged from the hospital. Su Jiye did not say anything else, or he insisted that she go back. He did not have to climb out of the window anymore even if he wanted to sleep with her. When Long sijue walked into the living room, Su Qianxun immediately held the sample in her hand in front of her as if she was presenting a treasure. She asked happily, ¡°Ah Jue, take a look at Jiye¡¯s performance. Isn¡¯t it great?¡± Long sijue sat down in front of her. He took the sample and ced it on the coffee table by the side. He hugged her and covered her little mouth. Su Qianxun was speechless Chapter 1362 Chapter 1362: ¡®chapter 1362, you, the great young master, the great CEO, what do you think...¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 By now, Su Qianxun had probably understood this man¡¯s thoughts. He just did not like to ce too much of his energy on other people. It was better for him to focus his entire heart on him. However, this was simply impossible. Long Sijue let go of her. Just when Su Qianxun thought that he would do something, he reached out and took the sample film. He then began to read it. Su Qianxun looked at him in surprise. He actually read it! She suddenly felt a little nervous. She watched him flip through a few photos and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°It¡¯s far worse than mine,¡±long sijue said tly. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°If I were to take a photo as well, it would be a hundred times better than this.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s fingers were still flipping through the photos. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun suddenly snatched the photo album from long Sijue¡¯s hands and said, ¡°My younger brother is a nobody. He¡¯s nothing like you, the great CEO and the Great Young Master. You Don¡¯t need to take photos to earn money!¡± She was a little unhappy. After all, Long Sijue was her biological younger brother. Of course, she thought that he looked good no matter how she looked at him! Besides, how long had it been since her younger brother Got Married? He already had a job and even knew how to take part-time jobs to earn extra money. In her eyes, her younger brother was doing very well. It was simply her pride. ¡°Are you angry? Am I not telling the truth?¡±Long sijue looked at her with a frown. ¡°You¡¯re telling the truth. My younger brother is indeed not as good-looking as you, but he is my younger brother. He will always be the most beautiful person in my eyes!¡± Long sijue furrowed his brows even deeper. All she said was ¡®my younger brother¡¯and ¡®my younger brother¡¯. To herself, ¡®you, the eldest young master, the eldest CEO, tell me...¡¯ Therefore, in her heart, Su Jiye and she were a family. She would always be an outsider. When Su Qianxun saw that his expression had turned sour, she felt a stab in her heart. She did not want him to be unhappy, but when he said that his younger brother was not good, she really did not like to hear it. Her younger brother had just recovered. She could feel how hard he was working. Long sijue stared at her for a while before he suddenly stood up and left without looking back. Su Qianxun wanted to stop him, but when his name was about to reach her lips, she could not say it out loud. She could only watch as long Sijue¡¯s figure disappeared at the door. After long sijue left, she suddenly wilted like a deted rubber ball. ¡®I¡¯m done for. I¡¯ve made this overbearing and petty person angry again. How Am I supposed to appease him?¡¯? Stormwind walked over leisurely and came before her. He put the dog¡¯s head on the sofa with an expression of wanting to be touched and loved. Su Qianxun gently stroked its head with her small hand and said gloomily, ¡°He¡¯s angry again. Why does he like to be angry so much? I really hate him! Shouldn¡¯t I be the one who¡¯s angry and he¡¯s the one who¡¯s trying to appease me?¡± After she said this, she felt discouraged again.. ¡®It¡¯s impossible for him to coax me...¡¯ ¡®besides, how could I bear to let him be angry all the time?¡¯. ¡®He¡¯s angry, but I¡¯m the one who¡¯s heartbroken.¡¯. Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone rang. It was a call from Su Jiye, and she immediately picked it up. ¡°Hello, Jiye, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°SIS, I¡¯m filming this weekend. Will you still be with me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Alright, Goodbye.¡±After Su Jiye said that, he hung up the phone. Su Qianxun looked at the phone in her hand, and a smile appeared on her face again. Her younger brother had recovered from his illness, and he was getting better and better. She really felt very happy. However, when she thought about the man who left in anger, her small face fell again.. Chapter 1363 Chapter 1363: Chapter 1363 ¡ª as expected, he was too naive Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Stormwind, do you think that your master has a particrly bad temper? He¡¯s too angry! Stingy, stingy, stingy, stingy!¡±Su Qianxun rubbed stormwind¡¯s ears forcefully. Stormwind was very good-natured and allowed her to rub his ears. He did not look angry at all. He even looked at her with a cute gaze. ¡°Stormwind, you¡¯re a boy, right? Are You Lonely? Let me help you find apanion!¡± Su Qianxun looked at the single dog, Stormwind, and she suddenly had a thought. ¡®everyone wants to get married. What about dogs? ¡®Do they also need apanion when they reach a certain age?¡¯? ¡®If Long Xiaoxun doesn¡¯t die, she should be a half-grown dog by now. She can keep Stormwind Company.¡¯. However, Long Xiaoxun was already dead. Perhaps she would feel more at ease if long Xiaoxun was apanying the baby who was leaving with her. ¡°Butler, prepare the car. I need to go out for a while.¡±Su Qianxun did as soon as she thought of it. It was not a bad thing to find storm a girlfriend. ¡°Miss, where are you going? Young master has instructed that you must report to him when you go out,¡±the Butler said respectfully. ¡°I¡¯m just going to the dog market. I¡¯m going to find storm a girlfriend.¡±Su Qianxun continued to stroke storm¡¯s head. ¡°Um... Miss, you¡¯re pregnant now. It¡¯s not convenient for you to go to such a dirty ce, right? If there¡¯s a virus or something, it¡¯ll be troublesome if you get infected.¡± ¡°What you said makes sense,¡±su Qianxun pondered. When the Butler heard what she said, he was finally relieved. He thought that it would be better if she did not go. Otherwise, he really would not be able to exin things to the young master. He had seen clearly just now that the young master had left in anger. If he stepped on a mine again, he would definitely be the one in trouble! ¡°I¡¯ll be fine as long as I wear a mask. Butler, thank you so much for reminding me. Just report it to long sijue,¡±su Qianxun said happily. The Butler was speechless As expected, he was too nave. The Butler had no choice but to get someone to prepare a car for SU Qianxun. At the same time, he reported the situation to long sijue. After long sijue heard this, he instructed him to bring a few more bodyguards for Su Qianxun. He had to ensure her safety. The Butler quickly agreed and went to make the necessary arrangements. Su Qianxun wanted to go out with Gu Mian, so she gave her a call. She happened to have something on and could not leave at the moment, so she went alone. When they arrived at the dog market, Su Qianxun put on her mask and began to shop around. There were both big dogs and small dogs. Some of them were cute and some were fierce. She thought that since she was looking for a girlfriend for storm, she might as well buy one that was cute, ¡®Let¡¯s go back and buy one that¡¯s cute.¡¯. Su Qianxun wandered around and found a few dogs that caught her eye. However, she could not decide which one to buy. Storm was arge-sized dog. In the end, she chose a medium-sized dog. Just as Su Qianxun was about to pay for the dog after she made an agreement with the owner, the owner identally knocked away some of the cloth covering a cage beside her. Su Qianxun saw a very dirty and pitiful dog inside the cage. The fur on its body was stuck together, and it was very dirty. It could barely open its eyes, and it looked as if it was about to die. Just as the owner was about to swipe her card, su Qianxun suddenly said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± The owner turned around to look at her and asked, ¡°Miss, What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this dog? Is it sick?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°It¡¯s indeed sick. I was just about to throw it away.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to treat it?¡±Su Qianxun fixed her gaze on the dog. The dog was also looking at her, and there was a pleading look in its eyes. Chapter 1364 Chapter 1364: He did not even stand a chance against chapter 1364 Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun did not know why, but when she saw the look in the dog¡¯s eyes, she felt especially worried. ¡°I treated it, but it did not improve. I injected it with fluid for three days. Later, I had no choice but to let it fend for itself... besides, this is a female dog. It¡¯s already one month pregnant. Sigh...¡±as the owner spoke, he shook his head. Su Qianxun was a little surprised. ¡®So, this dog is already pregnant. No wonder she felt like there was some sort of pleading in the way it looked at me. Is it praying that I can save it and its baby?¡¯? The owner cast a regretful nce at the dog, turned around, and prepared to swipe his card. ¡°Wait a minute. I don¡¯t want that dog anymore. I want this dog.¡±Su Qianxun pointed at the sick dog. ¡°Miss, are you sure? This dog definitely won¡¯t survive.¡±The owner was a little hesitant. He was afraid that she would regret it in the future ande looking for trouble with him again. ¡°I¡¯m sure. Go and swipe your card. I want to take this dog with me.¡±Su Qianxun nodded firmly. When the owner saw that she really wanted this sick dog, he immediately swiped his card and opened the cage door. However, this dog was really too sick. It could no longer walk. Su Qianxun asked the bodyguard to take a nket and wrap it up. Then, she asked the bodyguard to carry the dog to the car. She was also pregnant, so it was not suitable for her to carry the dog. If she were to have a miscarriage again, she might not be as lucky asst time. The first thing SU Qianxun did was to send the dog to the pet hospital. After they arrived at the pet hospital, the Doctor gave the dog a thorough check-up. ¡°Miss, the dog is too sick. It¡¯s pregnant now. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll be difficult to save it. I can only say that I¡¯ll do my best. I Can¡¯t guarantee that it¡¯ll survive... and the cost won¡¯t Be Low,¡±the veterinarian exined the situation to her. ¡°What about the baby in its belly? Can it still be saved?¡±Su Qianxun looked worriedly at the dog that was being cleaned by the nurse. ¡°I can only say that I¡¯ll do my best.¡± ¡°Alright, then please treat it well.¡±Su Qianxun knew that this was the best she could do. ¡°Alright.¡± After Su Qianxun paid the fee, she waited by the side. The nurses simply cleaned up the dog before the Doctor began to administer the medication. When the dog received the infusion, it was very cooperative and very obedient. It could be seen that the dog really wanted to live. Su Qianxun thought that most of the reason why it was so strong was probably because of the baby in its belly. After the medication was applied, someone brought the dog into a cage. It was probably too tired, so itid there and closed its eyes. Su Qianxun walked to the side of the cage and reached out to gently hold its small paws. She said, ¡°You must get well soon. You have to work hard for the baby in your belly... I don¡¯t know your name yet. Why Don¡¯t I give you a name? I¡¯ll Call You Niu Niu. Because Niu Niu is physically strong, I hope that you can be as strong as a calf. By then, I¡¯ll be able to bring you home.¡± When Li Junyu entered the room, he saw Su Qianxun standing in front of the cage. He curled his lips yfully. ¡°Miss Su, what a coincidence! I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± When Su Qianxun heard the voice, she turned around and looked over. When she saw the man in white, she subconsciously furrowed her brows. ¡°Mr. Li,¡±Su Qianxun greeted him. After all, he had saved her and her babyst time. ¡°It¡¯s so difficult to meet miss su. I thought you had forgotten about me.¡± Li Junyu had been trying to find a way to meet her recently. However, long sijue had been constantly on guard against him, and he could not even find a chance to meet her. Chapter 1365 Chapter 1365: ¡®chapter 1365, how Dare You Make Fun of me?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°How is that possible? Mr. Li is handsome and dashing. I Can¡¯t forget him even if I wanted to,¡±su Qianxun said, but her tone was rather cold. ¡°Oh, so miss su admires me so much?¡±Li Junyu pretended that he did not understand what she meant and smiled evilly. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°How did you know that I was here?¡±Su Qianxun asked directly. She did not believe that this was a chance encounter. ¡°Sigh, even if you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s nothing you can do. This is a chance encounter. My Dog is here to treat his illness.¡±Of course, Li Junyu knew what she was thinking. He extended his hand and pointed at a dog in a cage beside Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun turned around and looked over. She saw a husky chewing on a cage and drooling as it looked at Li Junyu. ¡°...¡± ¡°Doudou, are you feeling better?¡±Li Junyu walked over and reached out his hand to pat the Husky¡¯s head. The Husky immediately let go of the cage and went to lick his hand. Su Qianxun knew that he was not lying. She did not expect that it was really just a coincidence today.. However, it made sense when she thought about it. People nowadays still liked to keep their own pets. It was not strange for Li Junyu to keep a dog. This was the best pet hospital in Dragon City. Of course, wealthy people would send their dogs here for treatment. ¡°Your Dog¡¯s name is really strange.¡± Such a big dog was named Doudou. ¡°What¡¯s Your Dog¡¯s name? Is He being abused? Why is he so miserable?¡±Li Junyu frowned. He was a dog lover, and he could not stand to see his dog suffer. ¡°Of course not. I just bought it! It¡¯s called Niu Niu.¡±Su Qianxun continued to hold Niu Niu¡¯s hand. Li Junyu chuckled. ¡°You still have the nerve to make fun of me? Your dog¡¯s name is even more ridiculous!¡± ¡°How is my dog¡¯s name ridiculous?¡±Su Qianxun red at him unhappily. ¡°It¡¯s clearly a dog, but you call it Niu Niu. Have you ever thought about how dogs feel?¡±Li Junyu looked at her with contempt. ¡°She must like it very much!¡±Su Qianxun turned around and ignored him gloomily. ¡°...¡± Both of them were apanying their dog. After a while, Su Qianxun left first. Li Junyu walked out as well. He called out, ¡°Su Qianxun, treat me to lunch this afternoon. Consider it as your gratitude for saving my life.¡± Su Qianxun stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at him. After some thought, she agreed. ¡°Alright, but since I¡¯m treating, I¡¯ll decide where to eat!¡± ¡°Sure.¡±Li Junyu did not have any objections. Su Qianxun noticed that it was almost time, so she left the pet hospital with Li Junyu. She found a restaurant not far from the pet hospital and entered it with Li Junyu. The two of them found a table by the window and sat down. Su Qianxun handed the menu to Li Junyu. ¡°This is Sichuan cuisine. It will be spicy. Can you eat it?¡± ¡°Of course. How can a man not eat spicy food?¡±Li Junyu answered firmly. Su Qianxun nced at him and ordered two dishes on her own. Li Junyu also ordered two dishes before he put down the menu. The dishes were served very quickly. Each dish was authentic Sichuan cuisine. There was a lot of chili in it. ¡°Eat more.¡±Su Qianxun took the initiative to pick up the dishes for him. Li Junyu was speechless He looked at the duck blood on his te, which was covered in chili oil, and picked it up to eat. Su Qianxun picked up another dish for him and asked, ¡°How does it taste?¡± When Li Junyu heard what she said, he immediately smiled and said, ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± When Su Qianxun heard what he said, she picked up two pieces of food and began to eat. ¡°You have something to ask me, right?¡±Li Junyu looked at the girl across from him and suddenly spoke. Chapter 1366 Chapter 1366: Chapter 1366 he really had a unique taste Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I want to ask you, what did you mean by what you saidst time? You said that you wanted me to find out who my baby daddy is.¡±Su Qianxun frowned as she looked at him and asked. At first, Su Qianxun was very angry when she heard him say this, but after she thought about it, she felt that even though Li Junyu was a little annoying, he would not say such groundless words. Later, when she was rescued by him, she almost had a miscarriage at that time, so she was not in the mood to ask him about it. She also wanted to avoid this topic. When Li Junyu heard her question, he stopped eating for a moment and said, ¡°You should ask long sijue about this, not me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who suddenly said something inexplicable and caused me trouble. Of course, I have to ask you about it. Tell me clearly!¡±Su Qianxun knew that there were some things that could not be resolved just by avoiding them. Sometimes, the more you tried to avoid things, the more serious they would be. ¡°Have you found ye Gu? Do you still remember him?¡± ¡°...¡± When Su Qianxun heard him suddenly mention ye Gu, she felt a sudden pain in her heart. She furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly mention ye Gu? What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Nothing much. I was just casually asking. After all, I have some friendship with him. Also, I was just casually asking about your question. You Don¡¯t have to take it seriously.¡± After Li Junyu finished speaking, he lowered his head and ate his food. ¡®damn it. I could have told him about the incident at this time, but why didn¡¯t I Tell Him?¡¯. If she knew the truth about the incident, she would probably be very agitated. He recalled how she almost miscarried thest time. When he thought of her pained little face, he actually did not want to see her like that anymore. Su Qianxun looked at him suspiciously. For a moment, she did not know what was wrong with him, but the only thing that was certain was that he had not told her the truth. After the two of them finished eating, Su Qianxun went to pay the bill. Li Junyu stared at her slender back, and his chest suddenly started to beat abnormally. After Su Qianxun paid the bill, she turned around and saw that Li Junyu was staring at her. She walked over and asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°I heard that you¡¯re studying jewelry design now?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m studying.¡±Su Qianxun nodded. ¡°Help me design a piece.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a student, and I just learned how to design jewelry. I might not be able to design it well. If you want something exclusive, you can find a famous designer at will.¡±Su Qianxun felt that his request was a little baffling. ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense? Since I¡¯m Looking for you to design, I naturally have my reasons. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m not giving you money!¡±Li Junyu was a little depressed as he watched here up with a bunch of reasons. Su Qianxun was speechless She immediately raised her small face and looked at him. At the same time, she blinked. ¡°Are you serious? You even get a design fee?¡± ¡°Nonsense. I¡¯m not a robber! Anyone who designs for me will get a design fee, and the price is very high!¡±Li Junyu did not know whether tough or cry when he saw how money-grubber she was. ¡°That¡¯s fine. What do you want to design? A wedding ring, a bracelet, or a ne?¡±Su Qianxun immediately agreed. After all, she was quite short of money at the moment. ¡°Whatever you want. You can design whatever you think is suitable for me.¡± ¡°How about the design fee?¡±Su Qianxun immediately asked the crucial question. Li Junyu was speechless He raised his hand and rapped her forehead quickly. ¡°You¡¯re such a money-grubber, yet long Sijue still likes you? His taste is really unique!¡± Chapter 1367 Chapter 1367: Chapter 1367, ¡®What¡¯s the point of pulling and pulling each other?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. I¡¯ve already treated you to a meal, and I¡¯ve returned the favor. I¡¯m going to see Niu Niu now.¡±Su Qianxun immediately took a step back. She did not like how intimate he was with her. ¡°I want to see our Doudou too. Let¡¯s go together.¡±Li Junyu walked over and reached out to grab her arm. He then dragged her out of the room. Su Qianxun wanted to break free from him, but his hand was like a pair of pliers that mped down on her. She could not break free at all. ¡°Li Junyu, let go of me. I¡¯m a married man now. How am I supposed to pull you away?¡±Su Qianxun was a little angry. ¡°A married man? Who knows? Did Long Sijue give you a wedding? Did he announce it to the public? Don¡¯t be silly!¡±Li Junyu¡¯s tone was rather disdainful. Su Qianxun was angered by him. ¡°I don¡¯t need to announce it. It¡¯s enough as long as he loves me!¡± Su Qianxun had finally waited for long sijue to say that he loved her. Now, she could say that he loved her in front of anyone. Just as she finished speaking, Li Junyu suddenly let go of her. He turned around a little angrily and said, ¡°I said, aren¡¯t you silly? He said that he loves you because he loves you? Do you know that he has ulterior motives?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him in confusion before she immediately realized what he meant, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Don¡¯t sow discord here. I Won¡¯t be fooled. I¡¯m not familiar with you, and I don¡¯t believe you. I believe Ah Jue!¡± ¡°You believe him? Hehe... I¡¯ll put it on the table today. It¡¯s impossible for him to love you. He has ulterior motives! Just Don¡¯t Cry when you find out about this in the future!¡±Li Junyu felt an inexplicable sense of suffocation in his chest when he thought about what he found out. Although he did not like the girl in front of him because of what happened to his second brother, after interacting with her, he knew that she was an innocent and somewhat silly girl. Her entire face... no.., there were only two words written on her face from head to toe ¡ª gullible! ¡°Even if he really lied to me, I believe that he has his reasons,¡±su Qianxun muttered softly. ¡°...¡± ¡°You¡¯re so stupid that you¡¯re beyond redemption.¡±After Li Junyu said that, he turned around and left angrily. When he left the house, he almost kicked the door open. Su Qianxun was unhappy when she saw how furious he was. ¡®this bastard. If he kicked the door open, he would have to pay for it himself!¡¯! The bodyguard walked over and asked, ¡°Miss, Are You Alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go to the pet hospital,¡±Su Qianxun said tly. NIU NIU¡¯s current condition was very bad. The Doctor said that he needed to be hospitalized for treatment, so Su Qianxun left him at the pet hospital for now. ¡°Miss, where are we going now?¡±The driver asked Su Qianxun, who was sitting in the back row. ¡°To the best photography studio in Dragon City.¡± The driver received the order and drove to the photography studio. .. In the Long Corporation, Long Sijue was absent-minded about everything he did today. He even signed at the wrong ce. Tang zui held his chin as he watched him make frequent mistakes. He knew that he was in conflict with Su Qianxun again. Chu Xinian brought in two cups of coffee and ced them beside the two of them. She looked lovingly at the man who was in a daze and said, ¡°Jue, it¡¯s time for coffee.¡± Only then did long sijuee back to his senses. He did not drink the coffee. Instead, he lowered his head and continued to process the documents in front of him. Tang zui looked at Chu Xinian and asked, ¡°Chu Xinian, you¡¯re not young anymore. Shouldn¡¯t you consider your personal issues? Why Don¡¯t I introduce you to a few men?¡± Chapter 1368 Chapter 1368: No matter how she acted in chapter 1368, she would take it all in Trantor: 549690339 Chu Xinian¡¯s tears fell when she heard his words. She looked at long sijue as if she was holding back her tears. ¡°Jue, is this what you mean?¡± Long sijue was distracted again and did not hear her question. He knew that Chu Xinian was looking at him, so he looked at her and asked, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Does it matter whose meaning it is? You¡¯re not young anymore. Jue is already married and doesn¡¯t need you to take care of him anymore. It¡¯s time for you to consider your personal issues. You Can¡¯t be like this forever, right?¡±Tang zui held his chin and looked at her. How could he not know that this Chu Xinian loved to Act? Jue did not know what was wrong with her. No matter how she acted, he would ept it! ¡°Jue, do you want me to find a man?¡±Chu Xinian looked at him. The sadness in her eyes was heartbreaking. ¡°This is your own problem. You can decide for yourself.¡±Long sijue frowned and said. ¡°Don¡¯t you care at all?¡±Chu Xinian asked with red eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. You can indeed consider your personal problems.¡±Long sijue looked up at her. ¡°...¡± Chu Xinian bit her lip and looked as if she had been wronged endlessly. After a long while, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll find a man!¡± ¡°Let me introduce you. They¡¯re all second-generation rich kids. I guarantee that you¡¯ll never have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of your life!¡±Tang zui was immediately energized. If he could get rid of Chu Xinian, it would definitely be a great thing. ¡°No need. I will find her myself. You Don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡±Chu Xinian turned around and ran out after she finished speaking. Long sijue frowned as he looked at her back view. There was a deep look in his eyes. ¡°Jue, What¡¯s wrong with you? If Chu Xinian can really find a man, it would definitely be a great thing for you. which ss are you worried about?¡±Tang zui stared at him. ¡°Nothing.¡±Long sijue took his phone and nced at it. There was not a single text or phone call on it. His chest felt even more ufortable. Tang zui knew what he was thinking when he saw the look on his face. He was waiting for a text or phone call from Qianxun. He did not know what was going on between the two of them. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to work then.¡±Tang zui got up and left. After he left, Tang Zui gave su qianxun a call. ¡°Hello, Qianxun. What¡¯s the problem between you and Jue again? He¡¯s been absent-minded all morning. He can¡¯t concentrate on anything.¡± Chu Xinian listened to Tang Zui¡¯s call and clenched her fists tightly. ¡®Su Qianxun, it¡¯s Su Qianxun again!¡¯! Before she left, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng treated her very well. ¡®why did everything change after only a few years? !¡¯! After Tang Zui exited the CEO¡¯s office, he walked towards the elevator. ¡°Oh, I was just about to ask for your help.¡± At that moment, Su Qianxun was in the best photography studio in Dragon City. She had already chosen a pillow, a four-piece set on the bed, a t-shirt, a cup, and other items. She nned to order them to order. She nned to print long Sijue¡¯s photo on everything. She was worried that she did not have enough photos. ¡°What are you busy with?¡±Tang zui asked. ¡°You should have photos of long sijue taken secretly at your ce, right? Send them all to me.¡±Su Qianxun continued to look at what she was going to make. ¡°Why do you want long Sijue¡¯s photo?¡± ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t ask. Didn¡¯t you just say that we were having an argument again? I can pacify him very quickly, but you have to be quick, understand?¡± Chapter 1369 Chapter 1369: Chapter 1369 wanted to hear him say that it was delicious Trantor: 549690339 After she put down the phone, Su Qianxun picked out a key chain and a change purse. When she saw that there was actually underwear here that could be printed with photos, even though she felt a little strange, she still made a custom-made set. Tang Zui¡¯s photos were sent over. There were almost fifty of them in total. After he sent the photos over, he sent a voice message saying that these were all his treasures. Su Qianxun looked at the photos that Tang Zui sent her. Long Sijue was so handsome that he did not look like a real person. He was a hundred times more exquisite and beautiful than the person in the manga. It was alreadyte at night when she finished printing the photos safely. She stretched and made a call back to Jin garden. The Butler answered the call and told her that long sijue had not returned yet. Su Qianxun pouted gloomily. ¡®it seems like this guy is really angry.¡¯. Even though he was always so weird when he was angry, she still decided to pacify him a little first. ¡®I¡¯ll give him a big surprise another day. That way, he won¡¯t be angry anymore.¡¯. When Su Qianxun thought of the things that she had made, she wished that she could make them right away so that she could feast her eyes on them. She guessed that long sijue had never printed out her photos ever since he was young. After everything was settled, Su Qianxun left first. However, she did not dare to be careless when it came to the safety of Long Sijue¡¯s photos. She instructed her bodyguards to closely monitor the situation of the photos, she absolutely could not let these people have the opportunity to secretly copy or disseminate the photos. Su Qianxun asked the chauffeur to go to Long Corporation. On the way, she was worried that long sijue had not eaten yet, so she bought a bowl of noodles and brought it over. When she arrived, there was only one light left on in the huge office area. Chu Xinian was pretending to be asleep there. This way, Long Sijue would definitely not ignore her when he came out. He would either put a coat on her or wake her up so that she could be with him. However, the sound of footsteps outside made her frown. ¡®who else woulde at this time?¡¯? ¡®could it be that B * Tch, Su Qianxun?¡¯? Chu Xinian realized that she really hated su Qianxun more and more. Even her existence made her feel extremely disgusted. Su Qianxun had long noticed Chu Xinian, who was pretending to be asleep. She directly ignored that scheming woman and entered long Sijue¡¯s office. When Long Sijue heard her voice, he lifted his head from the documents. Su Qianxun felt a little heartache when she saw that he was still working seriously. ¡°Ah Jue, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you? I brought you a bowl of noodles.¡± Su Qianxun raised the bowl of noodles in her hand and sat down at her desk. Long sijue only stared at her, but he had no intention of speaking at all. Su Qianxun pouted and said, ¡°You¡¯re not still mad at me, are you? We¡¯re husband and wife, and we¡¯re the closest people in the world. You Can¡¯t do this to me. If you¡¯re unhappy with me, just say it. A Cold War is the saddest thing in the world.¡± ¡°What do you want me to say?¡±Long sijue continued to stare at her and frowned slightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say anything, then eat first. Noodles, your favorite!¡±Su Qianxun immediately pushed the bowl of noodles in front of him and handed him the chopsticks. Long Sijue looked at the bowl of noodles, then at the girl opposite him, who was looking at him expectantly. He picked up the chopsticks and took a bite of the noodles. Su Qianxun looked at him expectantly. She wanted to hear him say that the noodles were delicious. She bought this bowl of noodles for him from the best noodle-making hotel in Dragon City. However.. Long sijue only took one bite before he stopped eating. He suddenly raised his head and threw the chopsticks on the table. Chapter 1370 Chapter 1370: Chapter 1370 felt a chill down his spine Trantor: 549690339 Long sijue pushed the bowl of noodles aside and said, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet. You can go back first. I¡¯ll only go back after I¡¯ve done all this.¡± Su Qianxun did not know what was wrong with him this time? ¡®what did I do wrong?¡¯? ¡®why does he seem even angrier now?¡¯? ¡°How can I not be hungry? You didn¡¯t even eat dinner. It¡¯s not good for your stomach. Do you want to eat some before you cook?¡±Su Qianxun stood up and walked around the office desk, wanting to push the bowl of noodles in front of him. Su Qianxun¡¯s movements were too violent. Some of the soup spilled out and dirtied the documents in front of him. Long Sijue suddenly waved his hand and swept the bowl of noodles away. A bowl of hot noodles flew out from the table. The soup noodles spilled everywhere. Su Qianxun was so shocked that she let out a cry. She looked at the mess on the ground in shock, and her heart instantly turned cold. For some reason, she felt wronged. However, this time, she did not want to put up with him anymore! Su Qianxun turned to look at him and questioned him, ¡°What exactly do you want? Can¡¯t You Speak Your Mind? Won¡¯t you tell me if you have something to say? Why do you have to do such an unreasonable thing? ! ¡°You¡¯ve been acting crazy since this morning. You¡¯re not happy even after I praised my younger brother. He¡¯s my younger brother! ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll still tolerate it. But why did you do this?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡±Long sijue lowered his gaze and stared at her. His hands were tightly clenched into fists, and his breathing became exceptionally rapid. ¡°I said... Please talk things out properly in the future. I don¡¯t want to be at odds with you like this anymore! ¡°Also, I don¡¯t like Cold War, and I don¡¯t like being the one who coaxes you no matter what happens! ¡°If our rtionship has always been like this, and I have to amodate your feelings, and I have to coax you and make you happy, then I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really tired. I don¡¯t want to do this anymore!¡±Su Qianxun did not stay any longer after she finished speaking, she turned around and left. She really felt that she was very tired from living. Shouldn¡¯t two people amodate each other in a marriage? Why did she feel that she was the only one in this rtionship who was constantly putting in the effort to protect him while he did nothing. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who lied to me?¡±Long Sijue suddenly asked. Su Qianxun stopped in her tracks. ¡°How did I lie to You?¡± ¡°Did you make this bowl of Noodles?¡±Long sijue asked in a hoarse voice. He could barely breathe. Su Qianxun suddenly smiled. ¡°So what if I didn¡¯t make this bowl of noodles? I bought it for you, and it¡¯s also a token of my appreciation for you. How about you? How much did you make for me?¡± ¡°You...¡± ¡°Do you think that I should always please you because you¡¯ve helped me a lot?¡±? ¡®Mr. Long, life is not just made up of those grand and exciting events. Those trivial things are the essence of life. They are what life should be like!¡¯! ¡°I did it, but you can¡¯t do it at all!¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she quickly left the office. When she left the office, she almost bumped into Chu Xinian, who was walking in. Su Qianxun only gave her a cold nce before she left. Chu Xinian looked at the situation in the room in panic and asked, ¡°Jue, what¡¯s wrong? What happened? I fell asleep just now...¡± ¡°Get lost!¡±Long Sijue suddenly roared in rage. He turned around and strode into the bathroom. Chu Xinian¡¯s expression turned ugly. This was the first time long sijue had scolded her, and it was also because of that woman, Su Qianxun! After Su Qianxun entered the elevator, she suddenly covered her chest with her hand. Her heart was in great pain. Chapter 1371 Chapter 1371: ¡®chapter 1371. Have you forgotten all that?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 Long Xiluo opened the door and saw Su Qianxun standing outside. When she saw that Su Qianxun¡¯s expression did not look right, she asked, ¡°What happened to you? What Happened?¡± ¡°I¡¯m staying at Your ce Tonight.¡±Su Qianxun walked in and walked towards the living room. Long Xiluo looked at her as if her body was trembling slightly. Si Moyan was sitting in the living room. When he saw a stranger, he immediately stood up and ran back to his room. Su Qianxun sat down on the sofa. Long xiluo walked over and sat down on the single-seater sofa at the side. She poured su Qianxun a ss of water. ¡°Drink some water first.¡± Su Qianxun picked up the ss of water and drank it all in one go. After she drank the ss of water, she felt that her chest, which was filled with pent-up anger, felt a little better. ¡°Are you feeling better now? Tell me, what happened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say. I¡¯m tired and want to rest.¡±Su Qianxun really did not know how to describe the conflict between her and long sijue. Right now, she just wanted to have a good rest. She was already very tired after the whole day. ¡°Alright, then you should go to bed early. No matter what happens, we¡¯ll talk after you wake up.¡± Su Qianxun got up and left the living room. She went to the guest room. After she took a shower, sheid down on the bed. She thought that she would not be able to fall asleep, but this time, she quickly fell asleep. However, she did not sleep very well. .. Long sijue returned to the lounge and took a shower. When he walked out of the bathroom, he saw that Chu Xinian was standing opposite him, waiting for him. She was only wearing a very sexy bra, when she saw himing out of the bathroom, she immediately looked over and hugged him. ¡°Ah Jue, you¡¯re not happy with Su Qianxun. I¡¯m the only one who understands you the best. I¡¯m the only one who understands your needs the best. In this world, the two of us are the most suitable for each other. Let¡¯s get back together, okay?¡±Chu Xinian said excitedly, she hugged him even tighter. ¡°You go back first.¡±Long Sijue wanted to pry her hand away, but he failed after trying twice. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back. Ah Jue, can you give me a Chance?¡±? ¡°We¡¯re together. I Won¡¯t Mess with you, I won¡¯t make you angry, and I have to take care of you. You used to like me too, so why did everything change when I came back this time?¡±Chu Xinian asked while crying. ¡°I told you to go back first!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice was getting impatient. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted me to find a man? I¡¯ve already found him. This man is you! ¡°I just want to be with you. I don¡¯t want a status. I just want to be with you.¡±Chu Xinian suddenly raised her head and kissed his chin. This time, Long Sijue no longer showed any pity. He firmly pushed her away and said, ¡°If you want topletely destroy our rtionship, you can continue. If you want to maintain the current rtionship, you can go out! Go back to your ce immediately!¡± Chu Xinian waspletely dumbfounded. Her body was on the verge of copsing. She could not believe that he was so determined. ¡°Ah Jue, what¡¯s so good about that woman? She even humiliated you in the Welfare Institute! Have you forgotten all of that?¡± ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t ever let me hear that from now on! If you don¡¯t Leave Now, you don¡¯t have to appear in front of me anymore!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s expression was so cold and ruthless that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end! Chu Xinian did not dare to stay any longer. After all, she could not lose long sijue. If she lost him, all of her wealth and glory would be lost! Although she was not with long sijue now, at least long sijue could give her everything now! Chapter 1372 Chapter 1372: Chapter 1372¡¯I can¡¯t keep coaxing him for the rest of my life.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Long Sijue did note to look for Su Qianxun. Therefore, she stayed in her room in the apartment the next day. Long Xi came over to visit her a few times and asked Su Qianxun about something. She did not say anything. She just looked displeased. In the afternoon, Su Qianxun went to the pet hospital to see Niu Niu. Niu Niu¡¯s body had been cleaned, and the doctor found a skin disease on her body. When she heard this news, her mood became even worse. Just as Su Qianxun was waiting outside, Li Junyu came in. He walked over when he saw her. ¡°What a coincidence. We meet again.¡±Li Junyu sat down on the coffee table in front of her. Su Qianxun raised her head and nced at him. She greeted him, ¡°What a coincidence.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy? Did you have a fight with long sijue?¡±Li Junyu asked. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±Su Qianxun continued to look at her phone gloomily. ¡°Haha, I Was Right. It Can¡¯t be because of me, right?¡±Li Junyu asked. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things. It has nothing to do with you.¡±Su Qianxun knew that there was a problem with the way she interacted with long sijue. However, she happened to reach a critical point yesterday, and she exploded. Even if it was not yesterday, she would have exploded sooner orter. Because if they continued to get along like this, she was afraid that she would tire herself to death. That man really did not understand the true meaning of life at all. Su Qianxun knew that long sijue must have gotten even angrier after what happened yesterday. From yesterday until now, he had not contacted her at all. However, she did not intend topromise this time. She decided to put it off for now. She could not possibly coax him for the rest of her life. ¡°Oh, since it has nothing to do with me, it means that there¡¯s a conflict between the two of you. That¡¯s even better. Let¡¯s start from the inside. Don¡¯t you think that I¡¯ll have a chance?¡±Li Junyu looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Your joke isn¡¯t funny at all.¡±Su Qianxun red at him unhappily. ¡°How can it be a joke? Can¡¯t you tell that I want to court you?¡±Li Junyu reached out and grabbed her hand, pulled it to his chest, and pressed it against his chest. Li Junyu did not know how he felt about her right now. All he knew was that he had been thinking about her ever since yesterday. No, it should be said that he had been thinking about her ever since he saved herst time. He did not want to care about what kind of feelings he had. He only knew that by doing this, he could make himself feel better. There was another important function for him, and that was to disgust long sijue. Su Qianxun immediately retracted her hand. She stood up a little angrily, ¡°Li Junyu, let me tell you. If what you said just now was serious, then let me tell you this. I don¡¯t like you at all, and I don¡¯t have any feelings for you either. So, it¡¯s impossible for you and I to be together!¡± After she finished speaking, she picked up her bag and left. Li Junyu watched her leave the pet hospital. He took out his phone. There was a photo on it. It was the photo of him holding Su Qianxun¡¯s hand and pressing it against his chest. He curled his lips in satisfaction. The candid photo was not bad. He sent the photo directly to someone. When Chu Xinian saw the photo, she was so excited that she almost jumped up. She spilled the ss of water because she was so excited that her colleagues around her looked over. She smiled awkwardly. She quickly helped the ss up and wiped it clean with a piece of paper. Only then did she stand up gracefully and prepare toin. When Chu Xinian entered long sijue¡¯s office, he was still sitting there thinking about something. When he heard her voice, he looked back at her. Chapter 1373 Chapter 1373: Chapter 1373: I was kidnapped and sent abroad Trantor: 549690339 Chu Xinianposed herself before she came in. She walked to long Sijue¡¯s side with a worried look on her face. She looked like she wanted to say something, but she hesitated. Long sijue looked up at her. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡± ¡°Jue, someone sent a photo to my phone... I don¡¯t know who sent it, but I think it¡¯s better to show it to you,¡±Chu Xinian said. ¡°...¡± Long Sijue did not say anything but just stared at her. Chu Xinian felt an unprecedented pressure, but she still put her phone down. Long sijue slowly lowered his head and looked at the photo on the phone.. His gaze became deeper. He picked up the phone and stared at it for half a minute without any reaction. ¡°Jue... Miss Su and this man look very intimate. Isn¡¯t she your girlfriend? I think she¡¯s disrespecting you too much,¡±Chu Xinian said. Long sijue heard her words and threw the phone on the table. He ordered, ¡°Delete it.¡± ¡°Jue, aren¡¯t you going to ask her what¡¯s going on?¡±Chu Xinian looked at him in shock. Could he tolerate this? ¡°Of course I will ask her, but you don¡¯t have to keep this kind of thing. Delete it!¡±After long Sijue finished speaking, he stood up and strode out of the office. Chu Xinian was unwilling to ept this, but she still took her phone and deleted the photo. When Long sijue reached the elevator, he called his bodyguard and told him everything. .. When Su Qianxun left the pet hospital, she received a call from Rong Yebai. It had been a long time since shest heard from him. There was no news about him in her wechat moments. She wondered what he had been up to recently? ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Qianxun, where are you? I miss you so much!¡± ¡°I just came out of the pet hospital. Have you been abroad recently?¡± ¡°Not just abroad. I was kidnapped and sent abroad! You Don¡¯t know how miserable I was. I was forced to participate in a military drama!¡±Rong Yebai felt like he was going crazy. ¡°Forced? Who forced you?¡±Su Qianxun was a little puzzled. ¡®Why would I be forced to take part in a television drama?¡¯? ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. It was not easy for me toe back. Please Wee Me! I miss you!¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun arranged to meet Rong Yebai at a location. She had a nagging feeling that something had happened to Rong Yebai. It was good to ask him about it when they met. When Su Qianxun arrived at the hotel that she had set up a meeting with him, Rong Yebai had already arrived. He was waiting for her at the entrance, looking at the time. When Su Qianxun alighted from the car, she was stunned when she saw the man in front of her. ¡®is this still the Rong Yebai that I know?¡¯? His short, handsome hair had turned into the stiffest part of his body. His entire body had turned darker by more than five degrees. He had a very healthyplexion, which made him look much stiffer. ¡°What did you go through? How did you be like this?¡±Su Qianxun asked as she looked at the man who was walking towards her. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡±Rong Yebai looked around before he pulled her into the room. Su Qianxun looked at him worriedly. She was a little shocked. ¡®it seems like something really happened. Otherwise, with Rong Yebai¡¯s personality, he would not have changed so much.¡¯. After the two of them entered the room, Rong Yebai led her into a private room. The private room was very small and could only amodate four people. After the two of them sat down, the waiter brought over the menu and tea. Rong Yebai poured her a ss of water and asked, ¡°How have you been recently? You seem to have gained a little weight. You should be doing quite well, right?¡± Chapter 1374 Chapter 1374: ¡®chapter 1374, you¡¯re still afraid of rumors?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m not bad. What¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you leave the country to take on some military drama?¡± Su Qianxun felt that this was not rong Yebai¡¯s personality. Based on his personality, he probably would not take on such a drama. Moreover, he had ruined his previous image. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to challenge myself. I¡¯m tired of acting in those idol dramas. Everyone is starting to think that I¡¯m too greasy. I want to change the image that I have in the hearts of the audience so that I can continue to be popr for a long time.¡±Rong yebai reached out and touched her head. ¡°I¡¯m a married woman now. Can you stop touching my head all the time?¡±Su Qianxun pushed his hand away. ¡°TSK, do you know how many girls are lining up for me to touch their heads? I don¡¯t even touch their heads. You¡¯re the only one.¡±Rong Yebai looked at her with a smile. ¡°I know that you¡¯re the King of Idols! Are you done?¡±Su Qianxun red at him in annoyance. She picked up her ss and began to drink. ¡°To be honest, how has long sijue been treating you recently? Did he bully you?¡±Rong Yebai¡¯s smile disappeared as he looked at her in all seriousness. During this period of time when he was overseas, she was the person he was most worried about when he was confined to filming. She was so simple-minded. She was not suitable for long sijue, who was soplicated. However, this young woman was a one-track-minded person. She could not even pull back the things that she had already set her mind on. She was still loyal to long sijue. ¡°No, are you really alright? If you treat me as a friend, then tell me the truth.¡±Su Qianxun furrowed her brows and looked at him. ¡°I don¡¯t treat you as a friend. You¡¯re overthinking it. I want you to be my wife!¡±Rong Yebai sat back down with a carefree look on his face. Right now, he had short, refined hair. There was an air of a yuppie about him that made her even more attracted to him. ¡°I¡¯m being serious with you!¡±Su Qianxun really wanted to pull him over and give him a good beating. ¡°I¡¯m being serious with you too. Quick, tell me, when are you going to divorce Long Sijue and marry me?¡±Rong Yebai had a smile on his face that looked like he wanted to be beaten up. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun was really infuriated by him. ¡®why are all these men so stubborn? None of them are easy to deal with.¡¯. ¡®My Younger Brother is the best. He¡¯s soft, cute, and obedient.¡¯. The dishes were served. The two of them chatted as they ate. Most of the time, Rong Yebai was the one who talked about it. He kept talking about the interesting things that happened during the filming. Su Qianxun was really attracted to him when she heard that. The location of his shoot this time was in the primeval forest, so there were a lot of thrilling events. After the meal was over, Rong Yebai called for someone to pay the bill. The two of them left the restaurant. When the two of them reached the entrance of the restaurant, Rong Yebai turned around to face Su Qianxun. She also turned around to look at him. ¡°Don¡¯t let long sijue bully you. If he bullies you, just tell me. I¡¯ll stand up for you,¡±Rong Yebai said. ¡°How can that be? He won¡¯t bully me.¡±Su Qianxun smiled at him. ¡°...¡± Rong Yebai suddenly reached out and pulled her into his arms. Su Qianxun immediately wanted to push him away. He said, ¡°If there are rumors that are detrimental to me, will you believe me?¡± Su Qianxun was about to push him away when she stopped. She felt that his question was a little strange. ¡®why does it seem like he knows that there will be rumors?¡¯? ¡°Are you still afraid of rumors? To You, it¡¯s just that you don¡¯t want to bite when there are too many lice, right?¡±Su Qianxun said half-jokingly. Chapter 1375 Chapter 1375: [ chapter 1375. There¡¯s something wrong with your eyes. ] Trantor: 549690339 Rong Yebai pushed her away and smiled. ¡°You can get in the car first. I¡¯ll watch you leave.¡± Su Qianxun looked at him suspiciously. She felt that he was acting strange from head to toe today, but he refused to tell her even after she asked him a few times. It seemed like he did not intend to tell her. She bid him goodbye and got into the car. Rong Yebai personally closed the car door for her and watched the car drive away. Rong Yebai raised his arm and waved at her. Su Qianxun looked at him through the rearview mirror and felt a little strange. The smile on Rong Yebai¡¯s face only disappeared when the car Su Qianxun was in disappeared into the distance. He turned around and returned to his own car. He opened the car door, sat in it, and drove away. .. It was already afternoon when Su Qianxun returned to the apartment. Long Xiluo knew that Su Qianxun and long sijue had not reconciled and would definitelye again tonight, so she brought Lin ¡®er here as well. ¡®that long sijue must be taught a lesson. Otherwise, he won¡¯t know how important Su Qianxun is.¡¯. When Su Qianxun entered the apartment, she was carrying some vegetables, meat, and some seafood in her hands. She nned to cook dinner in the apartment tonight. If she did not find something to do, she would keep thinking about her and long sijue. Right now, she did not want to think too much about it. When Lin ¡®er saw her enter, Lin ¡®er, who was ying with Si Moyan¡¯s toys, immediately raised his head to look at her and greeted her. Su Qianxun realized that even the storm was there. The storm was already running towards her with a fawning expression. ¡°Why is the storm here?¡±Su Qianxun looked at the woman who walked out of the bedroom coldly. ¡°Let long sijue have a taste of what it means to be alone! I Won¡¯t even leave a dog for him!¡±Long Xiluo said coldly. She then went to pour herself a ss of water to drink. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Xiluo, actually, this is between long sijue and me. There¡¯s no need for you to...¡± ¡°Stop. I don¡¯t have a good rtionship with him!¡±Long Xiluo said tly. Su Qianxun knew that long Xiluo was doing this for her. Her heart felt warm, and a smile appeared on the corners of her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll Cook Dinner Tonight. Let¡¯s have a meal together.¡±Su Qianxun raised the things in her hands and walked towards the kitchen. ¡°Tell me, why are you cooking dinner when you¡¯re already pregnant? What if you¡¯re tired? What if you¡¯re pregnant again? Let me tell you, I don¡¯t know how to Cook!¡±Even though long Xiluo said this, she still followed Su Qianxun into the kitchen. She was worried that Su Qianxun would be working alone in the kitchen. Si Moyan had been paying attention to long Xiluo ever since she came out of the kitchen. His gaze never left her. As he watched her enter the kitchen, he also wanted to go to the kitchen to take a look. ¡°Yanyan, why do you keep looking at my Mommy?¡±Lin ¡®er blinked herrge, ck, grape-like eyes and asked. ¡°Because Luoluo is pretty.¡±Si Moyan smiled foolishly. ¡°I think sister Qianxun is prettier than Mommy,¡±Lin ¡®er said. ¡°Luoluo is pretty!¡± Lin ¡®er,¡±...¡± He felt that not only was there something wrong with Yanyan¡¯s brain, there was also something wrong with her gaze. .. When Long Sijue returned to Jin Garden, therge living room was empty. There was no one in it. He was already used to the petite figure in the living room when he returned home every day. Every time she saw him return, she would put down whatever she was doing and run over to hug him happily. The Butler walked over and bowed respectfully. ¡°Young master, you¡¯re back. Are you preparing dinner now?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Lin ¡®er?¡±Long Sijue asked. Chapter 1376 Chapter 1376: Chapter 1376 wanted to give you a surprise Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Young Master Lin ¡®er was taken to live with Miss XI Luo,¡±the Butler said respectfully. Long sijue,¡±...¡± ¡°Young master, do you want to prepare dinner?¡±The Butler asked again. ¡°...¡± Long Sijue did not say anything and went straight upstairs. The Butler had no choice but to leave first. It seemed that his master would not be easy to serve tonight. He had to put in 120,000% effort. The upstairs was also empty. Long sijue sat in the study for a while and felt annoyed, so he went downstairs and walked out of the vi, intending to walk around. When he reached the Doghouse, he wanted to check on storm, but found that it was not there either. When Long Sijue went back, he asked the butler, ¡°Where did storm go?¡± ¡°Young master, Miss XI Luo took storm away.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Young master, do you want to prepare dinner?¡± ¡°Go Down!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Butler immediately ran away. Standing at the door, Long Sijue felt even more frustrated. He turned around and was about to leave when he saw the bodyguard walking in with two strangers. ¡°Young Master.¡±The bodyguard bowed respectfully to him. ¡°What do you do?¡±Long Sijue¡¯s tone was a little displeased. ¡°This...¡±the bodyguard was a little troubled. ¡°Speak!¡±Long Sijue saw that the bodyguard was stuttering, and his gaze turned fierce. He spat out one word coldly. The bodyguard was so scared that his legs went weak. How could he still dare to hide? He quickly said, ¡°This was all done by the young mistress. She asked me to keep it a secret. She wanted to give you a surprise.¡± When Long Sijue heard that Su Qianxun was the one who had done this and wanted to give him a surprise, his chest trembled. ¡°What Surprise?¡±Long Sijue asked. ¡°Young master, this is Miss¡¯kind gesture. It¡¯s best not to waste it. Why Don¡¯t you take a half-hour break first? After you¡¯re done, you can take a look at... the surprise that miss prepared for you?¡±The bodyguard carefully discussed with him. Long sijue stood there for about half a minute before he turned and walked into the living room. The bodyguard immediately led the two workers upstairs. Long sijue kept an eye on the time. After half an hour, he got up and walked towards the elevator. At this time, the bodyguard had alreadye out with the two workers. ¡°Young master, you can go to the bedroom next to the master bedroom now.¡±After the bodyguard finished speaking, he sent the two workers away. Long Sijue couldn¡¯t wait to enter the elevator. Because he was too nervous, his heart was beating extremely fast. When the elevator door opened, he really wanted to stop himself from being so impulsive, but his slightly messy footsteps betrayed his impatience. While he was looking forward to it, he was also a little afraid at the same time. He was afraid that he had misunderstood her for the past two days. When Long Sijue arrived outside the room that the bodyguard had mentioned, he stood there without moving. After a long while, he slowly reached out his hand to press on the doorknob, pressed down hard, and pushed the door open to enter.. When he saw the scene inside the room clearly, his chest trembled violently.. The lights in the bedroom were still on, and there were four paintings hanging on the wall opposite the big bed. Those four paintings upied the entire wall, and they were not of anyone else, but of him.. He stared at his own portrait for a long time before he slowly moved his gaze away. His gaze first fell on the sofa. There were a few pillows neatly ced on it, and all of them were printed with his photos. Then, he looked at the coffee table. There were two cups with his and her photos on them.. On the bedsheets, on the pillows, almost everything that he could see was printed with his photos. Long Sijue could not tell what it was like. Chapter 1377 Chapter 1377: Chapter 1377¡¯why are you knocking on the door when you have nothing to do?¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 He walked to the coffee table and bent down to pick up the cup. He looked at the youngdy who was smiling like a flower on the cup and pressed his lips gently against it.. .. In the apartment. No matter how bad long Xiluo was at cooking, she would always help out in the kitchen. No matter how hard su Qianxun tried to chase her away, she would not leave. ¡°Why did you remove the shrimp string?¡±Long Xiluo asked. ¡°It tastes good when you eat it, but it¡¯s gone when you remove it,¡±Su Qianxun exined. Long Xiluo was speechless ¡®how troublesome.¡¯. She watched as Su Qianxun cut the vegetables into various shapes and ced them on the te. She also cut the meat into thin strips forter use. Long Xiluo¡¯s face was filled with amazement. She was wondering if she should learn how to cook well in the future? After all, there were still two people at home who needed her to support them. Su Qianxun had everything prepared. When she saw that it was almost time, she began to steam the fish, steam the prawns, and stir-fry the dishes. She ced the golden oil into the wok. After the oil was heated, she first put in some minced ginger and chopped green onions. Very soon, a fragrant aroma spread throughout the kitchen. Just listening to the sound and smelling the aroma would make one feel extremely happy. Su Qianxun poured the dishes into the pot again and began to stir-fry the dishes seriously. Long Xiluo clicked her tongue and sighed. ¡°Tell me about yourself. You¡¯re beautiful, have a good personality, and can cook. You¡¯re so well-off. Whoever marries you will really save the Milky Way gxy in his previous life.¡± Su Qianxun turned her head and smiled at her. At that moment, Long Xiluo finally understood what it meant to look back and smile. ¡®this girl is beautiful and clean. She¡¯s as pure as the clearest spring water in the world...¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you say. Many people know how to cook.¡±Su Qianxun turned around and continued to cook. ¡°There aren¡¯t many people who know how to cook, but I don¡¯t know how to Cook.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re unwilling to learn. If you¡¯re willing to learn, you¡¯ll definitely cook exceptionally well.¡± ¡°Then, teach me. I want to learn,¡±long Xiluo said immediately. Su Qianxun turned around and cast a strange nce at her. ¡°Who on Earth is so charming that you¡¯re willing to learn how to cook and wash your hands to make soup?¡± She was only asking casually, but long Xiluo was stunned. She had this thought because she had been ordering takeout for Si Moyan recently. She was worried that it would be bad for his health if he kept eating takeout. No matter what, it was still safe and healthy for him to cook his own meals at home. ¡°That¡¯s not true. Even though Lin ¡®er is not young anymore, as her mother, I can¡¯t possibly not know how to cook all the time, right?¡± Long Xiluo answered guiltily. She turned around awkwardly and did not dare to look at Su Qianxun anymore. Su Qianxun did not think too much about it. ¡°You¡¯re right. Alright then. As long as you¡¯re free, I¡¯ll teach you at any time. Anyway, I have nothing to do right now. I¡¯m just an idle person.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then. I just feel that it¡¯s not the right time for you to be pregnant. Right now, you should be at the most critical moment to improve yourself. Now That You¡¯re pregnant, you can¡¯t do anything else.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡± ¡°...¡± The doorbell of the apartment rang. Just as it rang, the other party mmed the door hard. Long Xiluo frowned. ¡°Who¡¯s in such a hurry? Do you want to Go Crazy?¡± Long Xiluo turned around and walked towards the door of the apartment. Lin ¡®er wanted toe over but was stopped by her. She was worried that it was an enemy. When she reached the door and looked at the people outside, she was instantly speechless. Long Sijue stood outside and knocked on the door vigorously. Long Xiluo immediately opened the door. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you knocking on the door when you have nothing to do?¡± Chapter 1378 Chapter 1378: Chapter 1378 I don¡¯t want you to tire yourself out Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Where¡¯s Xun ¡®er?¡±Only now did long sijue realize how much of a jerk he was. She was trying her best to cheer him up, yet he had lost his temper at her again. He swore that he would never do that again. After seeing the surprise that she had prepared for him, he really wished he could p himself twice. ¡°She¡¯s cooking. What are you doing here?¡±Long Xiluo stood in front of him, with no intention of letting him in. ¡°Get out of the way. I want to see her.¡±Long Sijue pushed long Xiluo away with force and Strode in. Long Xiluo was caught off guard. With a push from him, she crashed into the shoe cab at the side and hit her waist. She was in so much pain that she frowned. ¡°Long sijue, you bastard!¡± Just as she was about to get up, a figure rushed over. Si Moyan held her nervously and looked at her worriedly. ¡°Luoluo, is it very painful?¡± ¡°...¡± Long Xiluo looked at the man in front of her in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect him to notice the details of her waist injury. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can continue ying with Lin ¡®er storm.¡±Long Xiluo nned to go back to her room to apply some medicine. Her waist was an old injury to begin with, and she was most afraid of getting hurt. ¡°Let me help you back to your room.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯m not that useless. I can walk on my own.¡±Long Xiluo pushed his arm away and supported her waist as she returned to her room. When Long Sijue arrived outside the kitchen, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. He looked at the figure who was cooking in the kitchen, and his heart softened. Su Qianxun scooped the cooked dishes onto a te. Then, she washed the wok and prepared to cook the next dish. Arge hand held the te of dishes. Su Qianxun took a nce at it. In fact, she already knew that it was him who came just now.. Her emotions were extremelyplicated. She was still a little angry. After all, he had actually knocked over the bowl of noodles right in front of her. If she let him off so easily, she did not know what would happen to him in the future. ¡°You should rest for a while. I¡¯ll stir-fry the dishes,¡±long sijue said in a low voice after a moment of hesitation. ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡±su Qianxun replied coldly. Long sijue was speechless He carried the dishes and left first. When he came back, he suddenly picked her up. Su Qianxun was shocked by him and asked nervously, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°You can go out and rest first. I¡¯ll do the rest!¡±Long sijue said as he walked out without giving any exnation. ¡°Long sijue, why can¡¯t you learn how to respect others?¡±Su Qianxun was a little angry. ¡°I can. But right now, I don¡¯t want you to be tired. I think we should force you to do something like this.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless Long Sijue carried him out and ced him on the sofa in the living room. Su Qianxun was wearing an apron and holding a spat in her hand. She said, ¡°My vegetables are going to burn.¡± Long sijue immediately took the spat in her hand, turned around, and walked back. He had not even reached the kitchen when he saw Si Moyan walking towards him furiously. An extremely cold look shed across long Sijue¡¯s eyes. He had long disliked this man! Si Moyan walked over and punched him. Long sijue initially wanted to dodge and teach this bastard a lesson. However, he suddenly thought of the girl sitting behind him. He did not move and took his punch forcefully. Long sijue fell to the ground with a loud thud. Of course, Su Qianxun did not see this. When she turned around, she saw that long sijue had been knocked to the ground by Si Moyan. Chapter 1379 Chapter 1379: ¡®chapter 1379, why did you hit him?¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 When she saw that Si Moyan was about to hit her again, she immediately stood up and shouted angrily, ¡°Stop! Who told you to hit him? !¡± When Si Moyan heard her sudden shout, he immediately retracted his fist, which had alreadynded on the ground.. Long sijue raised his hand to wipe off the blood at the corner of his mouth. Su Qianxun hurriedly ran over and squatted down nervously to support long sijue. She looked at him with a pained expression. ¡°How are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s mood became extremely good when he saw how worried she was about him. Long Xiluo also walked out when she heard the sound. When she saw the situation, she frowned and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Si Moyan, how could you hit someone so casually?¡±Although Su Qianxun was very angry with long sijue, she could not stand to see others hitting him. When she saw the swollen corner of his mouth, her heart ached terribly. ¡°Yanyan, why did you hit someone?¡±Long Xiluo questioned him as well. Si Moyan was frightened by them. He was so nervous that he did not know what to do. He quickly stepped back with a slightly terrified expression on his face. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m fine too. The dishes are already burnt.¡±Long Sijue helped Su Qianxun to her feet. Only then did su Qianxun remember the dishes in the pot. Long sijue patted her hand tofort her. Then, he strode into the kitchen. Su Qianxun cast a reproachful nce at Si Moyan before she went into the kitchen as well. The pot of food from earlier waspletely overcooked, and she could no longer eat it. Long Xiluo took a look at the situation over there before she turned to look at Si Moyan. ¡°Tell me clearly why you hit me!¡± ¡®could it be that the wildness in his body is causing trouble? If that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t let him continue to hurt me like this.¡¯. Si Moyan was frightened by her. He was afraid that she would send him away because of this incident. He suddenly turned around and ran back to his room. He turned around and locked the door! Long Xiluo furrowed her brows as she watched his reaction. For a moment, she could not figure out what was going on. She decided to return to her room and continue applying the medicine. Long sijue was the one who prepared the rest of the dishes. Su Qianxun helped him carry the dishes. She wanted to treat the wound on the corner of his mouth first, but long Sijue refused. Su Qianxun found the bruise on the corner of his mouth particrly annoying. Long Xiluo went to call Si Moyan for dinner, but he refused toe out no matter what. Lin ¡®er went to call him, but he refused toe out either. They had no choice but to eat together. At the dining table, Su Qianxun continued to eat quietly. She did not intend to pay any more attention to long sijue. Long sijue kept putting food in her bowl. He had a very good attitude. After dinner, he even took the initiative to clean up the dishes. Long Xiluo had already left some food for Si Moyan. She wanted to wait until he was willing toe out to eat. However, judging from his posture, he did not n toe out tonight. She was a little puzzled. ¡®what¡¯s wrong with that fellow?¡¯? Long Xiluo was worried that something might happen to him. In the end, she found her keys and opened the door to enter. Si Moyan was sitting on the bed. When he saw here in, he immediately bounced up and looked at her nervously. ¡°What happened to you just now?¡±Long Xiluo asked with a frown. ¡°Luoluo, I... I¡¯m not a bad child! He... He¡¯s the bad guy!¡±Si Moyan waved his hand nervously, afraid that long xiluo would not like him. ¡°Long Sijue is the bad guy? What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± ¡°He made you hurt your back!¡±Si Moyan exined. Long Xiluo¡¯s breathing stopped. Was this really the reason? Long sijue had pushed her when he entered the room, causing her to hurt her back. He saw it, so he hit long sijue to avenge himself. Long xiluo walked towards Si Moyan. He was so scared that he retreated and identally fell on the bed. Chapter 1380 Chapter 1380: Chapter 1380. There was actually some simrity between their brows Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Luoluo, I know I¡¯m wrong. Don¡¯t Chase Me Away! I Won¡¯t dare to hit anyone ever again!¡±Si Moyan immediately raised his arms to protect his face. He was obviously very frightened. At that time, he was really too angry when he saw that she was injured. There seemed to be something colliding with his body, causing him to bepletely unable to control himself. Long Xiluo saw that he was scared out of his wits and sat down by the bed. She gently removed Si Moyan¡¯s arm and patted his head. ¡°You did well.¡± Even if he was a fool now, there were still some things that he should be taught. For example, what happened today, long sijue indeed deserved a beating. Si Moyan looked at her with some uncertainty. He couldn¡¯t believe that she didn¡¯t me him and even praised him. Right now, he was a simple-minded person. Naturally, he was very happy to be praised. He quickly sat up and held long Xiluo¡¯s hand. He said, ¡°Luoluo, I¡¯m hungry. Do you have anything else to eat?¡± ¡°I saved it for you. Come out and eat.¡± ¡°Can you bring it in for me to eat?¡±Si Moyan scratched his head with a nervous look on his face. He was a little afraid of long sijue and Su Qianxun. He felt that both of them were very fierce. ¡°Alright, wait for a moment. I¡¯ll bring them in for you.¡± Long Xiluo did not force him. She did not wish for long sijue and Si Moyan to meet each other either. She could sense that long sijue was very opposed to her taking Si Moyan in. When Long Xiluo brought the dishes in, Lin ¡®er and Stormwind also came in. At the same time, they closed the door and apanied Si Moyan to eat. Long Xiluo looked at the two people, one big and one small, sitting together. The difference between the two was obviously huge, but they actually looked exceptionally harmonious. Moreover, why did she feel that Lin ¡®er and Si Moyan¡¯s brows actually had some simrities. Long Xiluo stood there in a daze as she looked at the two people¡¯s faces. She suddenly recalled that night a few years ago, when she identally barged into that room. After entering, she did not have much strength left. There was a man in that room.., he had pressed her under his body and was wantonly taking.. At that time, she was already delirious. At that time, she wasn¡¯t too afraid. She could feel that it was a strong man. The muscles on his body were as hard as rocks. His breathing was scalding hot, and his body was also scalding hot, at that time, that man¡¯s condition didn¡¯t seem to be any better than hers. She didn¡¯t know anything else, but the only thing she could be sure of was that that man had also been drugged. So, she and he should have gotten what they wanted. ¡°Luoluo, what are you thinking about?¡±Si Moyan¡¯s voice pulled her back to reality. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Eat more. Lin ¡®er, are you staying here tonight or going back with Qian Xun?¡±Long Xiluo asked. Lin ¡®er nced at his mother andined, ¡°Other people¡¯s children¡¯s mothers want to be with their own children, but you keep pushing me away. Are you their biological son?¡± Three ck lines appeared on long Xiluo¡¯s forehead as she listened to her son¡¯s retort. Ever since this child went to kindergarten, the words that he said became more and more difficult to handle. ¡°Of course you¡¯re my biological son. If you want to stay, then stay. There¡¯s no need for you to talk so much. y for a while longer and go take a bath by yourself,¡±Long Xiluo said before she left. ¡®...¡¯ Even though long sijue said that she was fine, Su Qianxun still insisted on applying some ointment on the corner of his mouth. When she saw the bruise on the corner of his mouth, she felt that it was an eyesore. Su Qianxun was actually a little angry at herself. She felt that she was too spineless. Even though he had clearly done something wrong and did not apologize to her, she still could not help but worry about him. Chapter 1381 Chapter 1381: Chapter 1381 where did this child hear all this? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s done. You can go back now.¡±Su Qianxun forced herself to stand up and no longer showed any mercy to him. ¡°Xun ¡®er, I¡¯m sorry. I know that I¡¯m wrong.¡±Long Sijue suddenly reached out and held her hand. Su Qianxun¡¯s breathing stopped. She could not believe it. ¡®he actually admitted that he was wrong?¡¯? The next second, she felt bitter. Even if he apologized, he probably would not know what he did wrong. He would continue to do as he pleased in the future. After all, a person¡¯s personality and habits were the hardest to change. ¡°Also, thank you. Thank you for all the things you¡¯ve prepared for me. I¡¯ve never had a single photograph.¡± Long Sijue was referring to the photographs that had been developed. Su Qianxun felt a sharp pain in her heart when she heard that. She felt even more bitter in her heart. ¡®So, he came here because he saw the things I¡¯ve prepared for him.¡¯. ¡®If I didn¡¯t do those things to appease his anger, he wouldn¡¯t havee looking for me, would he?¡¯? The Cold War between the two of them would continue. She did not know when it would end. Just as her thoughts were running wild, Long Sijue had already pulled her back to the sofa and sat her down. He held her shoulders tightly and said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. Even if you didn¡¯t take those photos, even if you didn¡¯t do those things, I would stille... The reason why I didn¡¯te these two days is because I¡¯ve been thinking about this matter... I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you again.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s attitude was very serious. If it was the old him, it would have been impossible for him to say such a serious apology. However, he was willing to do so for her sake now. He really could not lose her, and he did not want to see her unhappy. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun could not believe that he would say such a thing. She felt that with his personality, he would have to be dreaming if he said such a thing. ¡°I know that there¡¯s something wrong with my personality, but I will change. I will work hard to start changing. I will start changing for you and the baby.¡±Long sijue gently kissed her forehead. Su Qianxun really did not know what else she could say. Although she was really upset that he knocked over the bowl of noodles in front of her this time, she was still shocked that he would say something like that. Long Sijue¡¯s kiss moved down gently andnded on her lips.. Su Qianxun closed her eyes gently and allowed him to kiss her. The two of them slowly hugged each other.. ¡°Cough!¡±A loud cough broke the silence in the living room. Su Qianxun snapped back to her senses and quickly pushed away the man who was hugging and kissing her.. Long sijue was obviously displeased to be disturbed. He looked at the culprit not far away and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°If you want to make out, please go back to your room. It¡¯s not appropriate for children to see this kind of scene... do you think it¡¯s Good?¡± Long Xiluo turned her head after she finished speaking. To her surprise, Lin ¡®er and Si Moyan were actually standing at the door and staring at them with their eyes wide open. Obviously, the two of them had also seen the scene just now. ¡°Kiss, Kiss, Kiss... Wow, that¡¯s Great!¡±Lin ¡®er pped her hands happily. ¡°What¡¯s a Kiss? Why do you have to kiss me?¡±Si Moyan was now a curious baby. ¡°You¡¯re really stupid. A kiss can give birth to a baby!¡±Lin ¡®er looked at the man who was much taller than him, as if he understood what he meant. Long Xiluo and Su Qianxun were petrified when they heard Lin ¡®er¡¯s exnation. ¡®where did this child hear all this?¡¯? Chapter 1382 Chapter 1382: Chapter 1382 why was this guy so enthusiastic this time? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What is childbirth?¡±Si Moyan still didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Childbirth is when a man nts a seed in a woman¡¯s stomach... mmm mmm mmm...¡± Before Lin ¡®er could finish his words, his biological mother had already carried him up and covered his mouth with her hand, not allowing him to continue speaking. Si Moyan had a question mark on his face. ¡®what should I nt?¡¯? ¡°Yanyan, go in and eat. You¡¯re not allowed toe out without my orders! Long Lin, it¡¯s time for us to have a proper talk!¡±Long Xiluo carried her son and went into a room. Si Moyan saw that long sijue and Su Qianxun were shocked. He quickly turned around and fled back to his room. At the same time, he closed the door and locked it. .. Long sijue brought Su Qianxun and stormwind back to Jin garden. When Su Qianxun heard what he said just now, all her anger disappeared. A smile also appeared on the corners of her lips. It was only now that she realized that when she fell in love with someone, all her emotions would be affected by him alone. Happiness, sadness, sadness, and anger were all rted to him. When the butler saw that long sijue had brought Su Qianxun back, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He immediately ordered the kitchen to prepare supper. Long sijue dragged Su Qianxun back to the room upstairs that was decorated with his photos. Although SU Qianxun had ordered the items, she had never seen the effects before. Now that she saw them all of a sudden, she was a little shocked. The effects were much better than she had imagined. Long sijue¡¯s photos were especially textured, and his looks were especially good. He was so good-looking that he was almost out of his mind. He was quite good at fighting, and it made her feel both physically and mentallyfortable. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really beautiful!¡±Su Qianxun walked to the sofa and picked up a pillow to look at in surprise. ¡°Do you like it?¡±A smile appeared on long Sijue¡¯s lips. ¡°I like it. It looks really good.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him and smiled mischievously. Long sijue feltpletely at ease when he saw her expression. Right now, his mood was also affected by her every move. ¡°...¡± ¡°Are you referring to the beautiful thing or me?¡± ¡°Of course... it¡¯s both.¡±Su Qianxun kissed the man on the pillow. Long Sijue did not know whether tough or cry. He knew that this girl did it on purpose. After Su Qianxun put down the pillow, she went to the bedside and looked at the bedsheets, the pillow, and the set of... underwear on the bed.. She suddenly felt a little regretful. She felt that she was too impulsive and should not have taken this set of clothes. ¡°Wow, this key chain looks so good. I want to put it on the key. I like hanging this bag as well. I want to put it on the bag... and...¡± ¡°The underwear is not bad either. Let me see it,¡±long sijue interrupted her. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®as expected...¡¯ ¡°Someone sent this to me, so it must have not been washed yet. Underwear can only be worn after it¡¯s been washed.¡±Su Qianxun suddenly had an idea and found an excuse. ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered someone to wash it and disinfect it. You can wear it now.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®Why is this guy so enthusiastic this time?¡¯? Just as Su Qianxun was hesitating, long sijue walked over, picked it up, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you change.¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±Su Qianxun immediately snatched the bra from long sijue and took it to the bathroom. After she entered the bathroom, Su Qianxun felt even more regretful. ¡®why does it feel like I¡¯ve gone too far?¡¯. ¡®sigh, I shouldn¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯ve already done it.¡¯she resigned herself to fate and changed into the bra. When Su Qianxun came out, long sijue was standing by the bed, waiting for her.. Chapter 1383 Chapter 1383: Chapter 1383 do you mean the dress is beautiful, or Am I Beautiful? Trantor: 549690339 He watched as the door was carefully pulled open and the little girl revealed her head first. Her sparkling eyes were filled with apprehension. She must have made up her mind and walked out. When Long Sijue saw the scene of her walking out, his heart trembled violently. What a beautiful picture. The girl¡¯s body was as White as the finest Jade, without a single blemish, the blue butterfly on her chest pped its wings and was about to fly away. There was a set of pure white underwear with his image printed on it. Although SU Qianxun was already more than three months pregnant, her lower abdomen was only slightly protruding. It was not particrly obvious, and she looked exceptionally alluring in this way. Long sijue could not even bear to shift his gaze away from her, even if it was just a tiny bit. Su Qianxun was embarrassed by his stare. She said a little nervously, ¡°Don¡¯t look at it. It¡¯s just a set of clothes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful.¡±Long sijue walked over and held her hands. ¡°Do you mean that the clothes are beautiful, or Am I Beautiful?¡±Su Qianxun pouted slightly and put on a coquettish expression. Long sijue stared at the young woman in front of him. He absolutely loved the way she was acting coquettishly right now. ¡°You¡¯re so Pretty!¡±He answered without any hesitation. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®isn¡¯t this guy a little too direct?¡¯? However, she was still very happy. ¡®judging from his performance this time, I think I should let him off this time.¡¯. ¡°Since you admitted your mistake this time with a good attitude and performed quite well, I¡¯ll forgive you this time. You¡¯re absolutely not allowed to drop anything in front of me next time!¡±Su Qianxun said angrily. ¡°Yes, there won¡¯t be a next time,¡±long Sijue answered very seriously. ¡°Breaking things is only one part of it. Do you know what your deeper mistake is?¡± ¡°... I know!¡±Long sijue nodded. ¡°Then, you have to correct it as well!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Su Qianxun felt a little strange. ¡®Why is this fellow so easy to talk to today?¡¯when she saw where he was staring at, her face instantly turned red. ¡®this guy is actually staring at my chest...¡¯ She was about to raise her hand to cover her chest when long sijue had already hugged her and kissed her.. As he kissed her, he pushed her to the side of the bed and pushed her onto the big bed. The two of them were panting heavily due to the intense intimacy that they had. The incident this time was rather shocking to both of them. It was as if the impact was not on their bodies but their souls.. Long sijue carried SU Qianxun to the bathroom and carefully washed her up and changed her clothes. At that moment, the supper prepared by the Butler had also arrived. After the two of them ate supper in the small restaurant upstairs, Su Qianxun felt tired and wanted to go back and rest first. Long sijue did not n to work tonight. He was also prepared to go to rest with her. His cell phone rang. He took it out and took a look. It was Chu Xinian¡¯s call. He furrowed his brows slightly. He looked at SU Qianxun and said, ¡°Let me take this call.¡± ¡°Are you going to avoid me when you take her call?¡±Su Qianxun asked with a frown. Of course, she did not like him being like this. If there was really nothing going on between the two of them, then there was even less of a need to avoid her. When Long Sijue heard what she said, he immediately picked up the phone.. ¡°Hello, Jue, pleasee and save me. I¡¯m trapped in the bar. I¡¯m begging you,e quickly!¡±Chu Xinian¡¯s voice was trembling and crying. Long sijue frowned even more and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move while you¡¯re searching.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±Long sijue hung up the phone and turned to leave. Chapter 1384 Chapter 1384: Chapter 1384 did not seem to ept or reject it Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun immediately grabbed his wrist. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Chu Xinian is in danger. I have to go and save her,¡±long sijue exined. ¡°She¡¯s already an adult. She can take responsibility for herself. Besides, you can send bodyguards to save her. Is there a need for you to go by yourself? Besides, can you go as fast as the bodyguards?¡±Of course, Su Qianxun did not want him to go. ¡°Xun ¡®er, stop fooling around. I have to go! I Can¡¯t let her be in danger!¡±Long sijue pushed her hand away firmly. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±Su Qianxun wanted to see what Chu Xinian was up to. She guessed that the woman was trying to prove how important she was to long sijue. The more she acted like that, the more Su Qianxun did not want her to seed. ¡®didn¡¯t Chu Xinian want to call long sijue away from me?¡¯? ¡®then, I¡¯ll go with her. Let¡¯s see what else she can do.¡¯? Long sijue did not object. He picked her up and left quickly. Su Qianxun felt his anxiety and felt really angry, but she could not say anything. After all, he had already told her that he did not have that kind of feelings for Chu Xinian. When the two of them arrived at the scene, Chu Xixi had already been rescued. When she saw long sijue, she immediately dashed towards him. Su Qianxun could imagine what Chu Xixi wanted to do. She threw herself into long Sijue¡¯s arms and hugged him tightly. Then, she told him how desperate and afraid she was just now. She said onest sentence, ¡®thank God you arrived in time.¡¯ How could su Qianxun let Chu Xinian have her way? Before she rushed into long Sijue¡¯s arms, Su Qianxun had already crawled into long Sijue¡¯s arms and wrapped her arms around his waist. When Chu Xinian saw Su Qianxun, she waspletely dumbfounded. ¡®Why is this B * Tch Here?¡¯? Now that Su Qianxun was stuck to long sijue like a piece of gum, she had no way of getting close to him. ¡°Jue, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯m really scared.¡±Chu Xinian was still unwilling to give up. She walked over, grabbed long sijue¡¯s arm, and started to cry. ¡°What happened?¡±Long sijue frowned as he looked at the bodyguard. ¡°When we arrived, there were a few people who were nning to harm Miss Chu,¡±the bodyguard reported truthfully. Chu Xinian was crying. She looked like she was in tears, and it was very endearing. ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Chu Sick? Why did youe to the bar in the middle of the night to y?¡±Su Qianxun leaned against long Sijue¡¯s chest and asked nonchntly. Su Qianxun felt that she must be a very bad woman right now, and Chu Xinian was the pitiful female protagonist who had been persecuted. ¡°I... I only listened to Jue¡¯s suggestion...¡±when Chu Xinian said this, she looked at long sijue affectionately. Long Sijue recalled Tang Zui¡¯s suggestion about her looking for a boyfriend. ¡°What suggestion? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to let a girl like Miss Chue to a dangerous ce like a bar?¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at long sijue. Her eyes were filled with anger. ¡°No...¡± ¡°This is my fault. I was too impatient. Jue, I¡¯m so scared. Can you send me home?¡±Chu Xinian asked. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send you home.¡±Long sijue nodded and agreed. ¡°If you send her home, what should I do? Why don¡¯t I stay at the bar and drink, and wait for you toe pick me up?¡±Su Qianxun said deliberately. She was really annoyed by long Sijue¡¯s attitude. ¡®Is he blind? Can¡¯t he see that Chu Xinian wants to seduce me?¡¯? He was always like this. He did not seem like he would ept or reject her! Chapter 1385 Chapter 1385: Chapter 1385¡¯I¡¯m not the same as you.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡®doesn¡¯t he know that he¡¯s the most despicable person in the world?¡¯! ¡°Miss Su, how can you be so willful and make things difficult for Jue?¡±Chu Xinian furrowed her brows and looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m willful? How am I willful?¡±Su Qianxun retorted unhappily. ¡°You said that you wanted to stay in the bar. Didn¡¯t you threaten Jue on Purpose?¡±Chu Xinian also looked unconvinced. ¡°You¡¯re not me. Stop trying to guess my thoughts!¡± ¡°You...¡± ¡°Stop arguing. Apany me to send her back.¡±Long sijue hugged Su Qianxun tightly. Su Qianxun really did not want to. However, when she thought about the ill-intentioned Chu Xinian and the smelly man who had no idea what he was thinking about, she decided to keep a close eye on him. After all, the man in front of her was her legitimate husband! If something really happened, she would be the one who would feel disgusted. The three of them left the bar together. The bodyguards stayed behind to deal with the aftermath. On the way back, Chu Xinian sat there trembling all the while, looking as if she was overly shocked. Su Qianxun could not be bothered to watch her perform there. She kept ¡®making out¡¯with long sijue. The two of them would sometimes whisper to each other, sometimes look at each other, and sometimes hug each other sweetly. The scene was extremely eye-catching. Chu Xinian was almost dumbfounded, but she still tried her best to tremble. She was so shaken that she almost turned into a fallen leaf. Su Qianxun really admired this woman¡¯s acting skills. ¡°Jue, I haven¡¯t eaten yet. When we pass the Peach Blossom, can you help me buy some dinner?¡±Chu Xinian could not stand the two of them showing off their affection in front of her, so she took the initiative to ask. Before long sijue could say anything, Su Qianxun looked at her and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Chu, you have such a good appetite. You were so scared that you were shaking all the way here, yet you still think about how hungry you are and how you want to eat.¡± Chu Xinian knew that she was deliberately mocking her. Her nails had already dug deep into her flesh. ¡°Xun ¡®er, stop fooling around,¡±long sijue said with a frown. ¡°I¡¯m just telling you the truth. If you want to eat, you can ask the bodyguards to buy food for you. I¡¯m the only one who can order my husband around. I¡¯m not happy about working for another woman! ¡°Hubby, I don¡¯t think you would do anything that would make me unhappy, right?¡±Su Qianxun smiled as she looked at the man in front of her, however, there was also a hint of threat in her eyes. Long sijue reached out and pinched her face. ¡°Sure.¡± Chu Xinian almost vomited blood. After the car stopped, Xu Dian went to buy some food. Chu Xinian looked at the pharmacy beside them. Her gaze shifted slightly, and she asked long sijue to buy some medicine for her. This time, Long Sijue went by himself. There were only two women left in the car. Su Qianxun cast an indifferent nce at the woman who was no longer trembling. She said sarcastically, ¡°It seems like the method to cure Miss Chu is very simple. It¡¯s to make my husband stay away from you!¡± ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t have the final say in this matter. I believe that Miss Su has told Jue countless times. However, he can¡¯t stay away from me. He¡¯ll never be able to leave me,¡±Chu Xinian said. ¡°Is that so? If that¡¯s really the case, why did Miss Chu still do so many petty tricks? Isn¡¯t it because she doesn¡¯t have confidence in herself?¡± Chu Xinian was furious, but she did not want to admit defeat. She smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t miss su the same?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m not. I¡¯m different from you. I¡¯m Ah Jue¡¯s wife. I just hate it when disgusting things keep jumping around in front of us!¡±Su Qianxun raised her chin slightly with a disdainful look on her face. ¡°Miss Su, do you still remember Zi Fan?¡±Chu Xinian suddenly asked. Chapter 1386 Chapter 1386: Chapter 1386 your first child was killed by her Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Whether I remember it or not is my own business. What does it have to do with you?¡± This woman must be up to no good by intentionally mentioning zi fan now. ¡°She¡¯s a very important person to you. I heard that... Your first child was killed by her.¡±Chu Xinian looked at Su Qianxun with a sweet smile. Su Qianxun¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°What did you say? !¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said what I needed to say. It¡¯s up to you whether you believe me or not.¡±Chu Xinian began to giggle. Herughter sounded particrly ear-piercing. Su Qianxun looked at her and felt an intense suffocation in her chest. She clenched her fists tightly and fixed her gaze on Chu Xinian. The child that she identally lost would be a pain in her heart that wouldst forever! ¡®back then, she said that the child no longer had a fetal heart. Could it be that what happened this time was not an ident but an Act?¡¯? ¡®when I was pregnant, Zi Fan was indeed still living in Jin garden. She was also a doctor. If she wanted to hurt me and the baby, it would be as easy as flipping over her palm. Moreover, she did not know that I was pregnant at that time because she was inexperienced.¡¯. When she discovered that the baby was stillborn, Su Qianxun felt a chill run down her spine. When Su Qianxun thought of this, she trembled a little. She tried her best to calm herself down. Now that she was pregnant with the baby, she could not be too agitated. Otherwise, it would be bad for the baby. Su Qianxun knew very well that Chu Xinian must have ill intentions when she told her about this. However, for some reason, she felt that what this woman said was also true. Otherwise, how could the baby in her stomach have such an ident so easily? Chu Xinian felt extremely happy when she saw her expression. This time, she finally managed to turn the tables around. She suddenly took out her wallet, took out a card from it, and said, ¡°This card was given to me by Jue. It can be used for unlimited overdraft. Miss Su, you should have one too, right? Jue is so generous to everyone. He wouldn¡¯t listen to me even if I told him to.¡± Su Qianxun stared at the card that looked exactly like her. She felt a lump in her chest. ¡®long sijue, that bastard, actually gave another woman a credit card!¡¯! ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s so generous to everyone. Actually, Ah Jue and I are the same type of people in this regard. The two of US often help out the orphanage now. We even help out some stray animals, homeless cats, and dogs,¡±su Qianxun retorted with a smile. Chu Xinian¡¯s expression changed as well. ¡®this damn girl, how dare she mock me like this?¡¯. ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t think Ah Jue would give those people an unlimited credit card, right?¡±Chu Xinian gritted her teeth and said. ¡°That¡¯s not true. After all, even if our family has a mountain of gold and a mountain of silver, it won¡¯t be enough to defeat those shameless people. I¡¯ll tell Ah Jue to take back those things that he shouldn¡¯t have given away.¡±Su Qianxun shed a charming smile. Chu Xinian almost vomited blood. She was also a little uncertain. If long sijue really listened to Su Qianxun and took back the card, how could she buy whatever she wanted in the future? However, on second thought, she felt that long sijue would not do that. After all, it would be very embarrassing to take back the things that a man had given away. What more a man like long sijue? When she thought of this, she felt a little more at ease. Chu Xinian did not dare to speak after that. When Su Qianxun saw that she had finally calmed down, she ignored her. At that moment, Xu Dian and long Sijue had returned. The car continued to drive towards Chu Xinian¡¯s ce. Chapter 1387 Chapter 1387: Chapter 1387 gave her a card that was exactly the same as mine Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Jue, thank you so much.¡±Chu Xinian apologized to him in a gentle manner. Long Sijue did not say anything. His gaze fell on Su Qianxun¡¯s crotch. He noticed that she did not look well. He reached out and held her hand. It was cold. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±Long Sijue asked with a frown. ¡°Ah Jue, let me ask you, what is our rtionship now?¡±Su Qianxun stared at him and asked. However, she did not have the affectionate look that Chu Xinian had. ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife,¡±long Sijue answered as he looked at her seriously. When Chu Xinian heard Su Qianxun¡¯s question, she suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. ¡°Since we¡¯re husband and wife, your property is also my property. It belongs to both of us as husband and wife. How can you dispose of it privately andpletely disregard my wishes? You Don¡¯t treat me like a wife at all!¡± Su Qianxun was so aggrieved that her eyes were brimming with tears. She had never wanted long Sijue¡¯s property, nor did she care about those external things. However, that did not mean that she was willing for him to take care of another woman. Moreover, that woman had ulterior motives. ¡°Silly girl, of course I treat you as my wife. What¡¯s wrong? What did I do wrong? Can I change it immediately?¡±Long Sijue¡¯s hand gently wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes. ¡°Miss Chu just took out a card to show off to me. She said that you gave her a card that was exactly the same as mine! How could you see me as your wife when you did that?¡±Su Qianxun squeezed out two more tears. When Chu Xinian saw how Su Qianxun pretended to be wronged, she really wished that she could pull her over and rip her mouth open. She clearly did not act like this just now! ¡°Jue, I didn¡¯t do it. I¡¯m Innocent!¡±Chu Xinian immediately shook her head. ¡°You mean that I¡¯m Innocent? Then let me ask you this. If you didn¡¯t show it to me personally, how would I know that you had a credit card that looked exactly like mine, and that it was infinitely overdrawn?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her. Chu Xinian was rendered speechless by Su Qianxun¡¯s words. ¡®damn it, so this woman isn¡¯t a pushover either. How could she be so difficult to pretend?¡¯. ¡°How would I know how you know? Maybe you saw it when I opened my wallet. Maybe you sent someone to investigate me?¡±Chu Xinian said. ¡°Miss Chu, do you still want to Quibble? I forgot to tell you that there are cameras in this car,¡±su Qianxun said with a cold expression. Chu Xinian held her breath. ¡®there are cameras in this car?¡¯? ¡®doesn¡¯t that mean that long sijue will know everything I Said and did just now? !¡¯! She panicked immediately. The credit card incident was actually a minor matter. What she said and did earlier was a major matter. If long sijue found out about it, she might really be done for. Long sijue furrowed his brows slightly. He looked at Su Qianxun. ¡®where are the cameras in this car?¡¯? ¡°Yes, I was the one who showed it to miss su. Jue, I had no choice. I know that Miss Su hates me very much. I just wanted to prove that I still have a ce in your heart.¡±Chu Xinian could only admit defeat. As long as long sijue did not look at the camera now, she would have a chance to destroy these thingster on. ¡®damn it, I was really careless this time.¡¯. When Long Sijue heard what she said, he looked at her with a slightly displeased expression. ¡°Xun ¡®ER is my wife. How can youpare yourself to her?¡± When Chu Xinian heard this, it was not an exaggeration to say that thousands of arrows had pierced her heart. However, she still gritted her teeth and forced out tears. ¡°Ah Jue, in the past, Miss Chu did not have a job. I understand if you helped her out, but now that she has a job and is able to fend for herself, are you going to take back that card?¡±Su Qianxun sneered in her heart. Chapter 1388 Chapter 1388: Of course, she was not happy about chapter 1388 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°...¡± It was true that long sijue had no intention of taking the card back. ¡°I think Miss Chu would prefer to be on her own.¡±Su Qianxun looked at her with a sarcastic expression. Su Qianxun had already forced Chu Xinian into a corner. She took out her wallet and took out the card. When she handed it to long sijue, she still had a sliver of hope in her heart. She hoped that long sijue would reject her.. However, before long sijue could take the card, Su Qianxun had already taken it for him. After she took it, she put it into her bag and said, ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t give such a valuable thing to anyone in the future. Miss Chu is a nice person. She only charges a small amount of money. If you give it away again, someone will use up all our family assets. Won¡¯t I be implicated and have to pay the debt with you?¡± Chu Xinian wanted to say something, but long sijue had already turned around to look at her. He patted her head lovingly. ¡°I know. I Won¡¯t let you pay the debt with me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±Su Qianxun threw herself into his arms and hugged him in satisfaction. Since he behaved quite well just now, she did not want to argue with him about what happened today. ¡°I married you so that you could have a good life. I definitely won¡¯t let you suffer financially again,¡±long sijue said very seriously. Su Qianxun was truly touched when she heard his words. This was because people who had never experienced financial hardship would never understand how painful and miserable it was when a person was broke.. Sometimes, one could not even care about one¡¯s self-esteem.. Chu Xinian clenched her fists tightly. Her nails dug deep into her flesh, and blood was slowly seeping out. She forced herself to turn her head away from the two of them. The car drove to the apartment where Chu Xinian lived. Su Qianxun suddenly suggested, ¡°Ah Jue, why don¡¯t we go upstairs and have a seat? This is my first time in your apartment. I wonder what theyout of this apartment is like?¡± When Chu Xinian heard what Su Qianxun said, she almost screamed. ¡®does this B * tch want to take back this apartment as well?¡¯? Based on the current situation, if Su Qianxun really brought it up, long sijue might really listen to her! ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not feeling well today, so I won¡¯t be inviting the two of you to take a seat.¡±Chu Xinian ced her hand on her forehead and looked like she was in pain. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. Do you want to go to the hospital to have a look? You¡¯re staying alone. If something happens to you tonight, I¡¯m afraid that no one will know about it,¡±Su Qianxun asked ¡®concerned¡¯. ¡°Jue, I¡¯m really fine. I think miss su wants to take back the house as well. If that happens, I¡¯ll really end up living on the streets.¡±Chu Xinian could no longer keep her cool. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that...¡± ¡®even though that¡¯s what I was thinking in my heart...¡¯ ¡°We¡¯ll go back first. You Go back and rest well. Don¡¯t do such dangerous things again.¡±After long Sijue finished speaking, he pulled Su Qianxun back to the car. Chu Xinian watched the car drive away. She felt even more suffocated. She had really underestimated this Su Qianxun. She took back her own card with half-truths. Now that she did not have long Sijue¡¯s card, how was she going to buy those expensive clothes, bags, and perfumes.. Chu Xinian returned to her apartment dejectedly. However, on second thought, she did not entirely rely on long sijue to have such a good life. She was just used to spending long sijue¡¯s money. Of course, she was unhappy that she was suddenly schemed against by a stinky girl who appeared out of nowhere. Chapter 1389 Chapter 1389: ¡®chapter 1389 was before I met you.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡®however, that B * Tch Su Qianxun will only be around for a few days. Once I meet Zi Fan, I¡¯ll know the truth. When that timees, I¡¯ll see how she can still be so arrogant in front of me!¡¯! ¡®...¡¯ Su Qianxun was initially a little happy that she had won against Chu Xinian this time. However, when she thought about what happened to Zi Fan and her baby, her mood became heavy again. ¡®I¡¯m afraid that what happened to the baby was not groundless. Also, Chu Xinian asked me to meet Zi Fan. Could it be that Zi Fan knows some secret?¡¯? ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±Long sijue saw that Su Qianxun was lost in her thoughts. He reached out and held her hand. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m thinking about how you gave the card to another woman behind my back!¡±Su Qianxun red at him coquettishly. ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. That was before I met you. I Won¡¯t do it again in the future,¡±long sijue exined. ¡°What? Before You met me, it seems like this card has been used by her for many years...¡± Su Qianxun was not a person who valued money very much. However, she would still feel ufortable if her husband¡¯s money was squandered by another woman.. However, she did not have the right to lose her temper with him. After all, that was before she met him.. ¡°I don¡¯t want a card that looks exactly the same as other women. I¡¯ll return it to you.¡±Su Qianxun took out the card from her bag and stuffed it back into long sijue¡¯s hands. Long sijue frowned. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°What do you think is wrong?¡±Su Qianxun looked angry and turned her head away from him. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±Long sijue really put the card away. Naturally, Su Qianxun did not mind, even though she really did not have any money to spend right now.. When the two of them returned to Jin garden, it was already veryte. Su Qianxun immediately went to bed. However, she did not sleep well that night. She even had nightmares. She dreamed of many things. Her baby¡¯s departure, Huan Huan¡¯s injury.., ye Gu¡¯s death.. For the next two days, Su Qianxun did not go out again. She also did not go to thepany to look for long sijue. She really did not want to see Chu Xinian causing trouble for her. However, even if she did not want to think too much about it and did not want Chu Xinian to seed, she still could not help but think of Zi Fan. She wanted to know how her child died? She also wanted to know what other secrets she knew? Long sijue noticed that she had not been in good spirits for the past two days, so he ordered the kitchen to cook a lot of supplements for her to eat. In order to make him feel at ease, Su Qianxun ate as much as the kitchen brought her. After long Sijue went to thepany, Su Qianxun went to the pet hospital to see Niu Niu. The doctor told her that Niu Niu¡¯s condition had started to improve. Su Qianxun¡¯s mood finally improved a little when she heard the news. Li Junyu¡¯s dog had already recovered. He came to pick up the dog and discharged it from the hospital today. When he saw Su Qianxun, he asked directly, ¡°Have you thought about what I saidst time?¡± ¡°Do you want to talk about designing jewelry? Sure, but let¡¯s make the price clear first. Also, I want to pay an advance.¡±Su Qianxun really did not have any money now, and she had already returned the card to long sijue. She still needed some money with her. ¡°No problem at all. I¡¯ll give you the price of a normal designer. I¡¯ll pay you a hundred thousand in advance. If I¡¯m satisfied with the item, I can pay you more,¡±Li Junyu agreed readily. He took out a cheque and signed it for Su Qianxun. When Su Qianxun received the cheque, she looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Do I only need to design for you? Do I need to design for someone else?¡± ¡°Oh, my mother¡¯s birthday is next month. I hope that you can design a set of essories for my mother as a birthday present. You can design them first. If I¡¯m satisfied, I can pay for the items. You Don¡¯t have to save me money.¡± Chapter 1390 Chapter 1390: Chapter 1390 was not a good sign. [ amend the chapter ] Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Of course, I definitely won¡¯t help you save money. Then, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. I¡¯ll design it as soon as possible and show it to you.¡± Of course, Su Qianxun knew that the Li family was very wealthy. She would definitely design it well for Li Junyu. ¡°There¡¯s no need to do it as soon as possible. Slow work leads to fine work.¡±Li Junyu waved his hand. ¡°...¡± ¡°Alright.¡±Su Qianxun smiled and looked at him in a very friendly manner. Li Junyu did not know whether tough or cry at her money-grubbing behavior. He crossed his arms and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect long Sijue¡¯s woman to be short of money!¡± ¡°His money belongs to him. It has nothing to do with me. Has Your dog recovered?¡±Su Qianxun changed the topic. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take it home today.¡±Li Junyu nodded and looked deeply at her. ¡°Goodbye, Doudou.¡±Su Qianxun waved her hand at the dog and said goodbye to Li Junyu. Then, she went to see Niu Niu. Li Junyu raised his lips yfully. He reached out and rubbed the Husky¡¯s head before he left with it. He was not anxious about the prey that he had his eyes on. After all, his opponent was not a pushover either. Su Qianxun went in to apany Niu Niu for a while. Niu Niu was indeed in a better condition now. Previously, he could barely keep his eyes open, but now, his symptoms had lessened. Moreover, every time she came, no matter how ufortable Niu Niu felt.., he would get up ande to her side to lick her. When Su Qianxun saw such a sensible little fellow, her heart ached terribly. ¡°I know that you must be so strong because of the baby in your belly. I also want to learn from you and be a strong and good mommy.¡±Su Qianxun smiled and patted Niu Niu¡¯s head. Niu Niu probably still did not have much physical strength. After he came over, heid there and closed his eyes to rest. When Su Qianxun left the pet hospital, she picked up her phone and gave Tang zui a call. Tang zui was a little surprised when he received her call, but he still picked up the call happily. ¡°Hello, Qianxun. What can I do for You?¡± ¡°Tang Zui, I have something to ask you.¡±Su Qianxun thought about it for two days, but in the end, she decided to rify the matter. ¡°Tell me.¡±Tang Zui was currently dealing with a real estate development case. He had been quite busy these past few days. ¡°Where did Zi Fan Go?¡±Su Qianxun wanted to meet Zi Fan and ask her some questions. Tang zui was shocked when he heard her question. He was so agitated that he spilled the coffee beside him. He quickly took out a piece of tissue and wiped it with it. ¡°Why did you suddenly think of asking her?¡± ¡°You should know where she is, right?¡±Su Qianxun continued to ask. She could tell that he was trying to sound her out. ¡°She must have gone back to the Zi family. I¡¯m not sure about the details either. The Zi familyter sent a doctor over.¡± ¡°Really?¡±Su Qianxun did not quite believe Tang Zui¡¯s words. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I would never lie to you. Did you hear someone talking nonsense with you? Let me tell you, don¡¯t believe the words of those scoundrels! Those people don¡¯t have any good intentions,¡±Tang Zui said. ¡°If everything is really as you said, why would anyone tell me anything?¡±Su Qianxun knew that it was impossible for Tang Zui to tell her zi fan¡¯s whereabouts. ¡®it seems like I¡¯ll have to think of a way to meet Zi fan myself.¡¯. However, aside from Tang Zui, who else would know Zi Fan¡¯s whereabouts? ¡°I... I just guessed it... for example, that Chu Xinian. I knew that she definitely did not have any good intentions. I¡¯ve been reminding Jue to be careful of her all this while!¡±Tang zui coughed lightly. He felt that his head was a little heavy. Miss Su started to suspect that this was not a good sign! Chapter 1391 Chapter 1391: Chapter 1391 when the timees, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to hide the child anymore Trantor: 549690339 After hanging up the phone, Tang zui was considering whether or not to suggest to long sijue that he should just get rid of Zi fan that woman. After all, she had already suffered enough of all kinds of torture. If little girl su were to see Zi Fan and she were to reveal the fact that she had plotted against ye Gu and little girl Su, then everything would be exposed. At that time, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide the child anymore. The more Tang Zui thought about it, the more frightened he became. He sped his hands together and rubbed them gently. For a moment, he could not make up his mind on what to do. He knew very well that as a man, thest thing long Sijue wanted to hear right now was about ye Gu and Su Qianxun. Thest thing he wanted to think about was how Su Qianxun got pregnant? If he were to mention it now, it would be equivalent to tearing open the scar that he had just healed. Tang zui thought about it for a few minutes and decided to deal with Zi Fan himself. He would not let long sijue worry about this matter. When the time came, he would just say that she could not stand the torture and that he was dead. Anyway, Jue should not care about Zi Fan¡¯s life or death at all now. After Tang Zui made up his mind, he was ready to find a time to secretly deal with Zi Fan. However, he could not be too hasty in this matter. He was worried that he would make a mistake if he was too hasty, so he had to think carefully before he did anything. .. In the next few days, Su Qianxun looked exactly the same as usual. Only she knew how anxious and uneasy she was. In the blink of an eye, it was the weekend. Su Qianxun apanied Su Jiye to shoot the film. When they left, the person-in-charge directly handed the remuneration to Su Jiye. Su Jiye looked at the card in his hand and looked at his elder sister excitedly. Su Qianxun looked at him very proudly. She held his arm and said, ¡°Jiye is really great. Thank you, director Zhang.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡±Su Jiye thanked him very seriously. Director Zhang exchanged a few polite words with the siblings before he left. Su Jiye immediately handed the card in his hand to Su Qianxun. ¡°Elder sister, here you go.¡± ¡°This is the money you earned. You can keep it to buy things. You Don¡¯t have to give it to me.¡±Su Qianxun pushed the card back. This was the first sum of money that her younger brother earned, and it meant a lot to him. ¡°No, I have to give it to you!¡±Su Jiye insisted on putting the card in her hand. Su Qianxun looked at the card in her hand and smiled helplessly. She said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll keep it for you.¡± ¡°I hope that you can use it to buy things,¡±Su Jiye said with a frown. ¡°Alright. If I need it, I¡¯ll use it to buy things. Our Jiye has really grown up. He can earn money now and can support his family.¡±Su Qianxun raised her hand and gently stroked his head. A smile appeared on her face. When Su Jiye heard his sister¡¯s words, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll work even harder in the future!¡± ¡°... Alright!¡±Su Qianxun wanted to tell him not to be too impatient, but after some thought, she decided not to dampen his enthusiasm. Now that everything he did was within her sight, she did not have to worry that he would tire her out or put her in any danger. After Su Qianxun sent her younger brother home, she made an appointment with Gu Mian. When they arrived at the coffee shop that they had agreed on with Gu Mian, she found a ce to order a ss of milk before Gu Mian arrived. She then sat down and waited. Just as Su Qianxun was flipping through her phone in annoyance, a figure sat down in front of her. When Su Qianxun raised her head, she saw Xia Chuxi¡¯s face. She furrowed her brows a little gloomily. ¡°There¡¯s someone sitting here. Please find another seat.¡± Chapter 1392 Chapter 1392: Chapter 1392¡¯you really won¡¯t shed a tear until you see the coffin.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Because she no longer needed to disguise herself when she was outside, her face was now filled with impatience. She did not hide her previous annoyance, so Xia chuxi could see it clearly. ¡°What¡¯s troubling you? Did Long Sijue Bully You?¡±Xia chuxi asked with a frown. He had observed her for a long time before he came over. When he saw how she looked now, he felt a great pain in his heart. ¡°This is my own business, and it has nothing to do with you.¡±Su Qianxun was not in the mood to talk to him anymore. ¡°I told you that you won¡¯t be happy with him. Why Won¡¯t you listen to Me?¡±Xia chuxi looked at her with a pained expression. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun put down her phone and looked at him coldly. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t get together with him, I won¡¯t be together with you for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°...¡± Xia chuxi looked at her with a pained expression. It was as if his heart was being torn apart. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me. I just want to know what happened to you and see if I can help you solve it. Even though I haven¡¯t been back to the long family for long, I now have a certain understanding of long sijue. If there¡¯s anything that you need my help with...¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need! I don¡¯t need your help. You just need to stop appearing in front of me.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s attitude was extremely cold. Xia chuxi felt ufortable, but he still said, ¡°ording to what I know, Long Sijue is currently holding a woman captive. Qianxun, he¡¯s really not a normal person. He can kill as he pleases and torture people to the point where they wish they were dead. You Don¡¯t know him at all!¡± Su Qianxun was shocked. ¡®Xia chuxi said that long Sijue is holding a woman captive. Who Is She?¡¯? ¡®Is it possible that she¡¯s Zi Fan?¡¯? ¡°How do you know that he¡¯s holding a woman captive?¡±Su Qianxun asked nonchntly, as if she did not care about this matter at all. ¡°I¡¯m in the Long family now, so I naturally have my own abilities to investigate. Qianxun, you really don¡¯t know him. What he¡¯s doing is beyond the imagination of ordinary people like us.¡± ¡°No matter what he did, I believe that he has his own reasons. He would never hurt others at will.¡±Su Qianxun firmly believed this. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Some people will do anything for their own benefit.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not the kind of person you¡¯re talking about. Absolutely Not!¡±Su Qianxun immediately denied it. ¡°You really won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin!¡± ¡°Since I¡¯m with him, I¡¯ll believe in his character!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can bring you to meet that woman. I know where she¡¯s being held right now!¡±Xia chuxi was very anxious to prove to her that long sijue was a very problematic person. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun clenched her fists tightly. She was struggling very hard right now. ¡®Do I have to go?¡¯? ¡®Do I have to let Xia chuxi bring me to meet the woman he mentioned?¡¯? She did not sense that Xia chuxi did not have any ill intentions towards her at the moment. Just as Su Qianxun was hesitating, a figure suddenly rushed over. Gu Mian ran over furiously and sshed a cup of coffee on Xia Chuxi¡¯s face, ¡°Scumbag, stay away from Qianxun. If you continue to pester her, Don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡± Xia chuxi suddenly had a cup of hot coffee poured over him. Naturally, his expression did not look good. Su Qianxun quickly stood up and pulled Gu Mian over. Gu Mian turned to look at her and asked worriedly, ¡°What did he do to you again?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it...¡±Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chapter 1393 Chapter 1393: Chapter 1393, ¡®Why does he look so troubled?¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡°For Qianxun¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t hold it against you this time. But if there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t let you off so easily.¡±Xia chuxi took a tissue and wiped his face. ¡°Who¡¯s the one who won¡¯t let who off? Scumbag... Get Lost Now!¡±Gu Mian did not have a favorable impression of this bastard at all. He had yet to settle the score with Xia chuxi over the incident where he caught himst time. ¡°...¡± Xia chuxi¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. He cast a deep nce at SU Qianxun before he stood up and left. Gu Mian called for the service staff to tidy up the ce. The two of them sat down again. Gu Mian ordered a cup of coffee at the same time. ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t bother with this Xia chuxi in the future. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Lord Jue¡¯s temper. It¡¯ll be troublesome if he misunderstands,¡±Gu Mian said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him either. Who would have thought that it would be such a coincidence?¡±Su Qianxun smiled helplessly. ¡°Coincidence? Do you think that this is a coincidence? Xia chuxi must have ulterior motives. He must be following you,¡±Gu Mian said as she looked at Su Qianxun earnestly. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary, right?¡±Su Qianxun furrowed her delicate brows. She did not think that Xia chuxi would be that bored, right? ¡°Of course it¡¯s necessary. I think that Xia Chuxi won¡¯t give up on you. You¡¯d better be careful. Don¡¯t let him do anything too extreme again.¡± Gu Mian propped her chin on her hand and looked at her. The most depressing thing right now was that Xia chuxi had suddenly be a member of the Long family. This made it very difficult for others to deal with him. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this Killjoy anymore. What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you look so troubled?¡±Gu Mian looked at her seriously and asked. Su Qianxun took a deep breath and told Gu Mian everything that had happened recently, including what Chu Xinian had told her. After Gu Mian heard what she said, she furrowed her brows. Her dark eyes darted around as she said, ¡°What should we do now? If we want to know the truth, we have to find Zi fan first.¡± ¡°Tang Zui refused to tell me. He must know where Zi fan is right now. I think the woman that Xia chuxi mentioned might be zi fan. What did she do to make long sijue lock her up?¡±Su Qianxun was so nervous that she could not breathe when she thought of this. ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t scare yourself first. You¡¯re the one who thought of all this. You Don¡¯t have any evidence. Besides, what Chu Xinian said might not be true,¡±Gu Mian held her hand and advised her. ¡°Mian Mian, a woman¡¯s intuition can be terrifyingly urate sometimes.¡± Su Qianxun did not know what had happened to her recently either. She was especially fond of letting her imagination run wild. She knew that Gu Mian was right. She did not have any evidence to prove that she had thought of all these things. Everything was her idea.. However, the situation was dire. She had no choice but to think that way. ¡°Alright, Alright. Stop scaring yourself for now. If Zi Fan was the one who did this to the baby and found the culprit, we can just take revenge on her... Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±Gu Mian held her hand tightly. ¡°Why did long sijue lock her up? What did she do that was so heinous?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her in confusion. ¡°Qianxun, I think you should stop scaring yourself first, okay? ¡°Maybe all of this was just a misunderstanding. Zi Fan really went back to the Zi family, and the woman that Xia chuxi mentioned was not zi fan. Alright, Alright. I¡¯ll bring you to have a good mealter to rx. I have a n regarding Tang Zui¡¯s situation...¡±gu Mian winked at her. Chapter 1394 Chapter 1394: Chapter 1394 her smile was a little forced Trantor: 549690339 When Su Qianxun saw the determined look in the girl¡¯s eyes, her anxious and uneasy heart was miraculously appeased. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°What do you want to Eat Tonight?¡±Gu Mian asked. ¡°You can decide. I¡¯m not in the mood right now...¡±when Su Qianxun said this, she saw that Gu Mian¡¯s gaze had turned into one of reproach. She smiled and said, ¡°Hotpot it is then. I haven¡¯t eaten hotpot in a long time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Hotpot it is. I really want to eat it!¡±Gu Mian had a sweet smile on her face. She did not want Su Qianxun to feel too pressured. After the two of them finished their drinks, they paid the bill and left. .. The two girls arrived at a hotpot restaurant that they frequented. They booked a small private room and began to order dishes. Since it was only the two of them, they did not eat much. They only ordered a few dishes and were about to put down the menu when the door to the private room was pushed open. Tang Zui was the first to walk in. Gu Mian frowned slightly. It was obvious that she did not expect him toe. Su Qianxun looked behind her nervously. As expected, the next second, long sijue walked in as well, followed by SI Mancheng. These three people were usually inseparable.. After the three men entered, the small private room seemed to be a little crowded. Tang Zui sat next to Gu Mian and reached out to touch her head. ¡°Honey, why didn¡¯t you invite me to Dinner?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not that close.¡±Gu Mian red at him and moved to the side. ¡°We¡¯re not close even though we sleep together every day. We¡¯re in close contact every day...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡±Gu Mian¡¯s face instantly turned red. She picked up the watermelon from the restaurant on the table and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡®this B * Stard. He can¡¯t spit out ivory from a dog¡¯s mouth!¡¯! ¡°This private room is a little small for five people. Let¡¯s change to a bigger one,¡±Si Mancheng suggested. Soon, the five people changed to a private room. Long Sijue sat down beside Su Qianxun and rested his arm on the back of her chair. ¡°Do you want to eat Hotpot?¡±Long Sijue asked softly as he looked at her beautiful profile. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten for a long time. I don¡¯t know what I want to eat, so I came here.¡±Su Qianxun smiled gently. Long sijue was very sensitive to the fact that her smile was a little forced. ¡°What did you order? Let¡¯s order more. The food that the two girls ordered will definitely not be enough.¡±Si Mancheng took the menu and began to order. Ever since Tang Zui entered the restaurant, Gu Mian had be much quieter. Right now, the way she and Tang Zui interacted with each other was silent. The two of them still slept on the same bed at night, but apart from physicalmunication, they rarely spoke. Even though Tang Zui really wanted to change this situation, he had no idea where to start. To him, it was enough as long as Gu Mian was by his side. The dishes were served, and the few of them began to eat. Su Qianxun had been helping long sijue with the dishes and taking care of his eating habits. She acted as usual. Long sijue had been helping her with the dishes as well. ¡°Eat more. You¡¯ve gained some weight recently.¡± Su Qianxun had been eating quite well. When she heard long Sijue¡¯s words, she immediately stopped eating and looked at him. ¡°Have I gained weight?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Long sijue nodded. When Su Qianxun heard his words, she immediately put down her chopsticks and began to touch her face. She looked very nervous. She then looked at her arms and then at her legs.. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Long sijue looked at her with a puzzled expression. ¡°If you¡¯re fat, you have to lose weight! How can I be fat!¡±Su Qianxun turned to look at him and answered very seriously. Chapter 1395 Chapter 1395: Chapter 1395 really went straight after that Trantor: 549690339 Long sijue,¡±...¡± ¡°I say, Jue, have you ever seen a woman like to hear others say that she¡¯s fat? Even if she¡¯s really fat, you have to go against your heart and say that she¡¯s slimmed down again!¡±Tang Zui said, amused. ¡°Why?¡±Long sijue was very puzzled. ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t ask why. Tang Zui has a lot of experience. You¡¯ll definitely be right to listen to him,¡±Gu Mian sneered and said in a neutral tone. Tang Zui,¡±...¡± He wished he could give himself a couple of ps. There was no need for him to talk so much. Look, he was going to act out what it meant to throw a rock at his own feet. ¡°Mian Mian, that¡¯s all in the past. After I Married You, I definitely didn¡¯t mess around anymore.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± ¡°I can prove this. Although he yed fierce in the past, he really turned over a new leaf after that!¡±Si Mancheng said as he ate his shrimp. ¡°Fierce fighter? How Fierce? Is there something wrong with him?¡±When Gu Mian heard these words, she did not know why her chest felt especially tight. ¡®damn it, what does it have to do with me that he was ying with me? Why is she so ufortable?¡¯. ¡°...¡± While the three of them were having a lively conversation, Su Qianxun looked at long sijue and asked, ¡°How am I fat? Is My Face? Is it obvious?¡± ¡°No...¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying. You just said that I¡¯m fat. You think I¡¯m Fat!¡±Su Qianxun pursed her lips and looked at him. ¡°How is that possible? What I mean is... you¡¯ve been too thin a while ago. You look just right now. You Don¡¯t look good when you¡¯re too thin. You look the best when you¡¯re thinner now!¡±Long sijue¡¯s expression was exceptionally serious. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±Su Qianxun was a little doubtful. She touched her face again. ¡°It¡¯s true! Besides, you¡¯re definitely the best-looking person right now.¡± ¡°...¡± Although SU Qianxun knew that long Sijue was probably lying, she still felt sweet in her heart. ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t be too hard on yourself. You¡¯re pregnant now. It¡¯s normal for you to be fat.¡± Tang zui immediately joined the conversation between the two of them. He did not dare to talk to his pig teammate anymore. If he continued talking, he would be dead for sure. ¡°I know. It¡¯s normal to get fat when pregnant. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t ept it.¡± Long sijue,¡±...¡± Why was it that she could ept Tang zui saying that she would get fat, but he said that she would immediately fly into a rage? ¡°Eat something first. The food in the pot is all ready...¡±Tang zui quickly began to put food in everyone¡¯s bowl. Right now, he only hoped that he could shut everyone¡¯s mouths first. Halfway through the meal, Si Mancheng wanted to go to the bathroom. Tang zui also made an excuse to go with him. Si Mancheng had just stepped in when he was pushed against the wall by Tang Zui. ¡°I said, are you my brother or not? How could you harm me like this?¡± ¡°What did I hurt you for?¡±Si Mancheng looked at him in amusement. ¡°What did you hurt me for? How could you talk about my past in front of Gu Mian!¡±Tang zui was extremely depressed. ¡°How did Gu Mian react after hearing that?¡± ¡°She...¡± Tang Zui was stunned. It seemed like Gu Mian was very angry and looked like she was going to eat him up. His heart skipped a beat. Could it be that Gu Mian was... jealous? ¡°I say, aren¡¯t you usually very smart? Why are you so stupid when ites to your own problems? If I didn¡¯t say that, how would you know if Gu Mian really cares about you?¡±Si Mancheng pushed him away and tidied up his clothes. Tang Zui was stunned for a few seconds before he suddenly hugged si Mancheng and kissed him fiercely.. Chapter 1396 Chapter 1396: Chapter 1396: she¡¯s jealous because of me Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hahaha, Mian Mian is jealous! She¡¯s jealous because of me! hahahaha, I knew she liked me!¡± ¡°Get lost! Aren¡¯t you disgusting!¡±Si Mancheng scolded him with a smile. He pushed him hard and pushed him out of the bathroom. Si Mancheng unbuckled his belt and started to solve his physiological problems. When he was halfway through, his phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and took a look. It was Mu Siyu¡¯s phone. This made him very surprised. Ever since the transaction ended, Mu Siyu hadpletely disappeared from his world. Not to mention a phone call, he had not even received a single text message! It was not that Si Mancheng had not thought of looking for her, but he felt that what he had done was too despicable. Mu Siyu did not miss him at all. He did not expect to receive a call from her today.. Si Mancheng immediately picked up the phone. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a cry for help from inside. The source of the voice was none other than Mu Xieyu. When Si Mancheng heard her scream, he felt an inexplicable panic in his heart. He even held back his pee halfway through the process. He immediately lifted his pants and ran out.. When he left the bathroom, he immediately turned on his phone¡¯s GPS. Fortunately, he forced Mu Xieyu¡¯s old-fashioned phone to change to thetest model. As long as the phone was connected, he could locate her location. If it was the old-fashioned phone, it would not have such a function. Si Mancheng looked at the GPS on his phone. Mu Xieyu¡¯s location was actually very close to him. It seemed to be upstairs. When Si Mancheng rushed out, Tang zui saw him and shouted, ¡°Mancheng, where are you going?¡± ¡°Something happened to Mu Xieyu. I¡¯m going to take a look!¡±As Si Mancheng said that, he had already disappeared from the hot pot restaurant. After he rushed out, he realized that there was an express hotel upstairs. He immediately rushed in when he saw Mu Xianyu¡¯s location. ¡°Who¡¯s Mu Xianyu?¡±Tang zui asked. ¡°I know. She took care of mest time. Why did something happen to her? Should we go and take a look?¡±Gu Mian asked nervously. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±Long sijue furrowed his brows slightly. He held Su Qianxun¡¯s hand and pulled her up. The four of them also walked out of the hot pot restaurant. After they left, Tang zui immediately asked Xu Dian where Mancheng was. Xu Dian pointed at the hotel beside them.. .. Mu Xiyu had received a business deal today. As she was a regr customer, she did not think too much about it and came straight over. She never expected that it would be a trap! It was a trap set up by that SL * t Wu Hao! Mu Yingyu wanted to escape but was captured by Wu Hao and another man. Wu Hao, that pervert, directly beat her until she could not move. At this moment, Mu Yingyu was thrown onto the bed. Blood dripped from the corner of her mouth. She felt as if her ribs had been broken by these two beasts. ¡°Little B * TCH, I¡¯ll see where you can escape to this time! Your mother, that old B * tch, seduced my father. I¡¯ll destroy you! I¡¯ll see how she can still be arrogant in our house!¡±Wu Hao said as he tore mu Yingyu¡¯s clothes, he was prepared topletely defile her. Meanwhile, the man at the side took out his phone and prepared to take a few photos. Mu Xieyu closed her eyes in despair. She knew that she would definitely not be able to escape today. There was no way she would not wet her shoes if she often walked by the river, even though she had never sold her body, however, what she did was still shameful.. Although Wu Hao hit Mu Siyu, he did not want to hit her pretty little face. It was still as white as jade and he was obsessed with it. Chapter 1397 Chapter 1397: Chapter 1397 she did not even have the strength to die Trantor: 549690339 Wu Hao had already torn off all of Mu Siyu¡¯s clothes. This girl usually looked extremely thin, but he did not expect her to have such a good figure! Wu Hao looked at this mesmerizing scene and felt a little regretful that he had acted toote. He had only acted after she had be a piece of trash. If he had known earlier that when that old woman married into the family, he would have done this little slut first! He was so excited that he did not know what to do. He immediately pulled down his pants and was about to take over the woman who was already unable to move. Mu Yingyu looked at the scumbag in front of her in despair. Two drops of tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. She would rather die than let this scumbag have his way! But now, she did not even have the strength to die. Just as Wu Hao was about to pounce on her and take over her, the door of the guest room was suddenly kicked open. When Si Mancheng saw the scene in the room, his head buzzed. He felt his brain was filled with blood, his actions were faster than his thoughts. He rushed in and pulled the beast off Mu Siyu¡¯s body. At the same time, he kicked away the man who was taking pictures with his phone. When Si Mancheng saw Mu Siyu¡¯s miserable state on the bed, he felt like all the blood in his body had frozen. At that moment, he lost his rationality. He turned around and punched Wu Hao¡¯s face. One punch, two punches, three punches, four punches.. Every time Si Mancheng attacked, Wu Hao¡¯s nose was ttened and blood flowed like a river. However, this was far from enough. Si Mancheng looked at a fruit knife at the side and angrily picked it up. He raised his hand and the knife fell.. Wu Hao only felt a cold sensation below him. Then, a sharp pain struck him. After Si Mancheng cut the knife, he finally regained some rationality. He pushed this beast out! Wu Hao fell to the ground. He felt a little silly when he saw the thing that had fallen not too far away. After a few seconds, he looked down again and screamed as if he had seen a ghost. When Si Mancheng heard the footsteps outside, he immediately took off his coat and wrapped it around Mu Siyu¡¯s body. Long Sijue and Tang zui nced at the scene in the room. They turned around almost at the same time and blocked the two girls who were about to enter the room. They covered their eyes with theirrge hands. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What Happened?¡± Su Qianxun and Gu Mian asked at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s disgusting. Don¡¯t look...¡±long sijue¡¯s voice was very low. When he saw that Si Mancheng was almost done, he picked up Su Qianxun and left this bloody ce. Tang Zui also picked up Gu Mian and walked out of the room. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not pregnant. I can walk on my own,¡±Gu Mian protested. ¡°Your legs are so short. How can you keep up with me?¡±Tang zui said righteously as he sped up. In the guest room, after Wu Hao screamed crazily a few times, he had already fainted. Si Mancheng took the nket and wrapped mu xianyu up. ¡°How are you?¡±Si Mancheng looked at the little woman who was almost unconscious and asked with a frown. ¡°It hurts...¡±Mu Xianyu only said this sentence before she lost consciousness. Si Mancheng held his breath and rushed out with her in his arms.. Xu Dian was still waiting outside for Si Mancheng¡¯s orders. As he walked, he said, ¡°Lock up that beast in there! No one is allowed to release her without my orders!¡± ¡°Yes!¡±Xu Dian immediately got his bodyguards to do it. Si Mancheng went outside and put Mu Xiyu in the car. He then drove to the hospital. Long sijue was worried that he would be alone. He, Tang Zui, and Gu Mian took Su Qianxun and Gu Mian with them. Chapter 1398 Chapter 1398: Chapter 1398: he actually tasted heartache Trantor: 549690339 In the emergency room of the hospital, Si Mancheng had been apanying Mu Siyu to the treatment ever since he sent her in. He looked at the unconscious girl lying on the hospital bed. She looked really miserable now. Many parts of her body were bruised and bruised, it was obvious that she had been abused. The doctor¡¯s words made him even angrier. All the soft tissues under his skin were bruised, many of his ribs were fractured, and even his internal organs were slightly ruptured.. Si Mancheng felt as if all the blood in his body had frozen. He did not dare to imagine what kind of terrifying thing this woman had experienced before he arrived in that room.. That Bastard had actually done such a vicious thing to a girl! It would not be an exaggeration to cut him into a thousand pieces! Si Mancheng raised his hand and carefully tucked mu Siyu¡¯s messy long hair behind his ear, revealing her delicate little face. At this moment, he actually tasted the pain in his heart.. He had never seen a girl being beaten so badly. Thinking of the warm scene when she was with her grandmother, he felt even more suffocated in his chest. After the Doctor applied medicine on Mu Yingyu, he first sent her back to the ward. Although Mu Yingyu¡¯s injury was not light, other than applying medicine, she did not need anyplicated treatment. She could only recuperate well on her own. Si Mancheng apanied her out of the emergency room. When he came out of the emergency room, his expression was still very grave. When Long sijue, Su Qianxun, and the others saw that Mu Yingyu had been pushed out, they all walked over and looked nervously at the girl lying on the hospital bed. ¡°How is she?¡±Gu Mian asked nervously. After all, she had met this girl once before, and she had even taken care of her before. Si Mancheng did not say anything. His gaze was fixed on Mu Xianyu the entire time, and his expression was extremely unsightly. After the doctor gave a simple exnation, Su Qianxun and Gu Mian both gasped when they heard it. They could not believe that such a scumbag man existed in this world. He had actually injured a girl to such an extent! It would not be an exaggeration to say that he was worse than a monster. The few of them first went to Mu Xiyu and sent her back to the ward. The four of them apanied Si Mancheng for a while. Long Sijue and Tang zui then took su Qianxun and Gu Mian back first. After all, it was alreadyte at night. Everyone needed to rest, and it was not convenient for them to stay here. Besides, Si Mancheng was more than enough to take care of Mu Xiyu. Si Mancheng had been standing by the bedside the whole time and watching the pale-faced girl on the bed. At that moment, he could even hear the sound of his own heart beating clearly.. His big hand gently touched her small face. Only now did he realize that her face was really small. Perhaps because of the severe pain, her brows had been furrowed, and her breathing was sometimes rapid and sometimes slow. In short, she looked very ufortable. Suddenly, Mu Xianyu opened her eyes abruptly. Her dark, zed eyes were full of fear.. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve chased that beast away.¡±Si Mancheng quickly held her hand andforted her. Mu Yingyu heard his voice and turned to look at him. However, her gaze seemed to be empty. It was as if she was looking at him, but also as if she wasn¡¯t looking at him. After a long while, her gaze slowly focused on his gaze. ¡°My grandmother...¡±Mu Xianyu¡¯s voice was very soft because her words would cause her to feel intense pain. ¡°I¡¯ll get the hospital to send a nurse over to take care of her. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡±When Mu Xianyu heard his words, she was finally relieved. ¡°Rest. I¡¯ll be here to apany you,¡±Si Mancheng said softly. Chapter 1399 Chapter 1399: Chapter 1399. He would definitely remove all obstacles Trantor: 549690339 When Mu Siyu closed her eyes, two tears fell from the corners of her eyes.. Si Mancheng felt as if someone had pinched his heart. Although he did not have much contact with her, he knew how strong this girl¡¯s personality was. She was probably someone who would never easily make him cry. When he thought about what he saw when he rushed into that room that day, he felt the urge to kill again. He had to make that monster pay an even more painful price! .. When Long sijue and Su Qianxun returned to Jin garden, Su Qianxun did not say a word. She was still thinking about what Chu Xinian had said. ¡°Are you still hungry?¡±Long Sijue asked as he hugged her tightly. She had been acting really strangely these past few days. ¡°UH... It¡¯s not that I¡¯m still hungry, but I¡¯m hungry again.¡±Su Qianxun coughed softly in embarrassment. ¡°But, I can¡¯t eat anymore. If I eat more, I¡¯ll really be a little fat pig.¡± ¡°What if you don¡¯t Eat the baby? Do you want the baby to starve together with you?¡±Long sijue furrowed his brows slightly, pinched her chin, and asked. ¡°...¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll try my best to eat more nutritious things that won¡¯t make me gain weight.¡±Su Qianxun wrapped her arms around his neck and smiled. ¡°Even if you gain weight, I¡¯ll still like it. No matter what you be, I¡¯ll still like it.¡± Long sijue stared at her very seriously. He felt that the two of them had already reached an agreement on this point. ¡°Of course, I know that. However, I still feel that if you can stop yourself from bing ugly, then don¡¯t. Am I right? It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s smile became even brighter. Although she had been anxious recently because her first child had left, she was really happy every time she saw him. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±Long sijue gently kissed her forehead. Su Qianxun blinked and suddenly asked, ¡°As your wife, can I ask if you¡¯re feeling better?¡± ¡°...¡± Long Sijue did not expect her to suddenly ask this question. He looked into her clear eyes, and his Adam¡¯s apple moved. ¡°I¡¯m much better now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Su Qianxun hugged him in satisfaction. ¡°...¡± ¡°Ah Jue, you must be fine. I want to be with you and our baby forever.¡±Su Qianxun held his hand and gently ced it on her belly. ¡°Alright.¡±Long sijue¡¯s gaze became exceptionally deep. He would definitely remove all obstacles and be with her forever! .. The next day, Su Qianxun and Gu Mian met again. This time, their target was Tang Zui! The method that Gu Mian mentioned yesterday was to follow Tang Zui! She felt that this method was the simplest and most feasible. If Zi Fan was really locked up and Tang Zui was questioned by Su Qianxun, he would probably do something about it. If he really wanted to do something, he would definitely make a trip to the ce where Zi Fan was locked up. The two girls followed Tang Zui¡¯s car from a distance. However, they underestimated Tang zui too much. Tang zui had already discovered their car a long time ago.. At first, Tang Zui was still wondering who was so brazenly following him. However, after some investigation, he found out that it was Su Qianxun and Gu Mian. He was so frightened that he immediately changed his route. He never expected that Su Qianxun was following him because of Zi Fan. ¡®it seems like I¡¯ll have to postpone the execution of Zi fan today...¡¯ After that, Tang Zui began to lead the two of them around the streets and alleys of dragon city. Chapter 1400 Chapter 1400: ¡®chapter 1400. My previous guess was at least half correct.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Tang zui simply returned to thepany and acted as if nothing had happened. He led Su Qianxun and Gu Mian around many ces before they finally returned to Long Corporation. Gu Mian was so angry that she wanted to smash the car. ¡°Did he discover us?¡±Gu Mian asked with a frown. ¡°I think so... the two of US followed him. The chances of us not being discovered are very low.¡±Su Qianxun looked at the building in front of her gloomily. ¡°This bastard is clearly ying us!¡±Gu Mian was furious. ¡°Forget it. At least this proves one thing...¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°My previous guess was at least half correct.¡±Su Qianxun took a deep breath. It seemed like she had to think of another way. Tang Zui¡¯s side waspletely impassable. ¡°Just you wait. Today, I¡¯m going to take revenge for the both of us!¡±Gu Mian was determined to make Tang zui suffer today. Su Qianxun did not say anything else. Perhaps the two of them would have a better rtionship if they were to quarrel like this. In the afternoon, Su Qianxun received a call from elder long, inviting her to attend a dinner party held by the Long family over the weekend. After she put down the phone, she sent long sijue a message and asked him if he knew about this. The next second, long sijue called her. Su Qianxun picked up the call. ¡°Hello, Ah Jue.¡± ¡°I know about this. Xiluo will be there tomorrow as well. Ask her to apany you.¡± ¡°Oh, I understand.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Who will you go with then?¡±Su Qianxun wondered. ¡®will he bring Chu Xinian with him?¡¯? ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Then, why do you still want Xiluo to apany me?¡±Su Qianxun tapped the air-conditioner in front of her gloomily. ¡°There will be a lot of people tomorrow. When the timees, I¡¯ll need to socialize with some people. I Won¡¯t be at ease if I¡¯m not by your side.¡± When Su Qianxun heard what he said, her mood instantly improved. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll be with Xi Luo.¡± .. After long sijue and Su Qianxun ended the call, they went to a meeting. Chu Xinian was outside, working on a document. As the wheels of her wheelchair rumbled, she stood up nervously and looked at the person who had just arrived. ¡®as expected...¡¯ ¡®Xiao Mingyan!¡¯! When Chu Xinian saw this woman, all the hair on her body stood on end. This was because she had suffered the most under this old woman¡¯s hands. Xiao Mingyan seemed to see her as a thorn in her side, both in the light and in the dark! When she thought of this, she felt an intense suffocation in her chest. She would definitely not let Xiao Mingyan bully her again when she returned this time! When Xiao Mingyan saw Chu Xinian, she sneered, ¡°So you¡¯re back. I thought you¡¯d improve after a few years. Now it seems that... you haven¡¯t improved much. You came back when I wasn¡¯t around!¡± ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll always be a maid in front of you. What can I improve? I just hope that I can always serve the young master.¡±Chu Xinian made herself appear very humble, after all, she did not want to make an enemy out of this old woman for the time being. ¡°Hehe... I¡¯ve long seen through your little ambition. Don¡¯t hide it anymore! However, you¡¯vee back at the right time this time. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t disappoint me too much.¡±Xiao Mingyan stared deeply at her. For a moment, Chu Xinian could not understand what this old woman was up to? ¡®what does she mean by not letting me down too much?¡¯? ¡®could it be that she wants me to deal with Su Qianxun?¡¯? ¡®so that I can sit back and reap the benefits of others!¡¯! ¡®that¡¯s right. How could Xiao Mingyan possibly like Su Qianxun? !¡¯! It should be said that this old woman did not like any of the women around long sijue! Chapter 1401 Chapter 1401: Chapter 1401 is here. Let¡¯s go and meet her Trantor: 549690339 Chu Xinian watched as Xiao Mingyan went to long sijue¡¯s office. Her eyes were cold. This old woman was going to use her in her dreams. The current Chu Xinian was no longer the little girl that she used to bully! What she wanted was for all the people around long sijue who could threaten her to disappear. This old woman was no exception! Now, she was not in a hurry to deal with this old woman. Xiao Mingyan knew how to n things ording to her wishes. She was not stupid either. When the time came, it was still uncertain who would be used by whom. Right now, her priority was to deal with Su Qianxun! .. After Su Qianxun and Gu Mian separated, she nned to take a taxi home by herself and return to Jin gardenter. After she got into the taxi, she gave her home address. However, not long after she got into the taxi, she felt a little sleepy and fell asleep soon after. The driver in the driver¡¯s seat, who was wearing a hat, raised his head. It was Xia Chuxi¡¯s face. When SU Qianxun woke up, she was already in the wilderness. She immediately became alert. She pushed open the car door and fled to the car. Xia chuxi also got out of the car. He took off the hat on his head and said, ¡°Qianxun, it¡¯s me.¡± Su Qianxun frowned as she looked at the man in front of her. She subconsciously took a few steps back. ¡°Xia chuxi, what are you trying to do this time?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to see Long Sijue¡¯s private doctor? He¡¯s right here. Since you¡¯re already here, you should go and see him,¡±Xia chuxi said. Su Qianxun¡¯s breath caught in her throat. She looked around and saw that there was indeed a vi not too far away. It looked very shabby from the outside. ¡°Why are you doing this? What does it have to do with you whether I see anyone or Not?¡±Su Qianxun was a little angry. Even if she wanted to see Zi Fan and find out the truth about what had happened, it did not mean that she was willing to ept what Xia chuxi had done. ¡°Of course it does. As long as you can see long Sijue¡¯s true colors... forget it, let¡¯s go in first. I¡¯ve already taken care of everything,¡±Xia chuxi said. Su Qianxun stared at him for a few seconds and did not object. She really wanted to see Zi Fan and find out how her first child had died! When Xia chuxi saw that she was no longer resisting, he walked over and grabbed her wrist as they walked towards the vi. ¡°Let go of me. I can walk on my own!¡±Su Qianxun was really annoyed by his pestering. ¡°You can walk more steadily with me holding you. You¡¯d better be mentally prepared. I¡¯m afraid that the scene you¡¯ll seeter won¡¯t make you feelfortable.¡± ¡°...¡± When the two of them entered the vi, Su Qianxun noticed that quite a number of people had fallen inside. She frowned and looked at them. ¡®these people should all be long Sijue¡¯s men. How could they fall for him so easily?¡¯? Now was not the time to think about this. She followed Xia chuxi to a room on the first floor of the vi. The moment Xia chuxi pushed the door open, a foul stench wafted into the room. He furrowed his brows slightly and turned to look at Su Qianxun. She had already covered her mouth and nose, and she looked like she was about to vomit. ¡°How is it? Can you hold on?¡±Xia chuxi asked worriedly. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±Su Qianxun could not care less about this at the moment. She only wanted to see Zi fan and ask if she had anything to do with the death of her first child! Although Xia chuxi felt sorry for her, things had alreadye to this. He could not back down now. His biggest goal was to let her see long Sijue¡¯s true colors! ¡°Who is it? Su Qianxun?¡± A weak and hoarse voice came from inside. Although the voice had be louder, Su Qianxun could still tell that it was Zi Fan¡¯s voice! Chapter 1402 Chapter 1402: Chapter 1402¡¯You¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 The room waspletely enclosed. There was not even a window. It was pitch-ck inside. Xia chuxi reached out and switched on the lights in the room. The lights were only dim yellow. They were not LED lights that weremonly seen nowadays. Even though the light was weak, it was enough for Su Qianxun to see what was inside clearly. When she saw Zi Fan, she gasped. She could not believe it, the woman who was locked in the corner and was dirtier than a beggar was the arrogant and capable female doctor! At that moment, Zi Fan was curled up in the corner. She was not wearing a single piece of clothing. Her skin was covered in wounds, and her hair was in a mess. Her surroundings were in a mess. If one looked closely, they would see that there were even small worms squirming non-stop.. Su Qianxun felt a strong wave of nausea. She almost vomited again. She quickly covered her mouth and nose with her hand and asked, ¡°Doctor Zi?¡± ¡°Su Qianxun, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been waiting for You!¡±Zi Fan was so excited that she wanted to get up, but her leg was already broken. She only changed her position, and the chains on her body nked. Zi Fan had wanted to die a long time ago. The reason why she was still alive was because she hated long sijue too much! She hated Su Qianxun, but she hated long sijue even more now! Long sijue was too heartless to her! That was why she swore that even if she died, she would never let long sijue have an easy time! ¡®didn¡¯t he love Su Qianxun? ¡®she just had to make the woman he loved the most hate him!¡¯! ¡°Are You Waiting for me?¡±Su Qianxun really could not take another step forward. She was already holding back the urge to vomit. ¡°Yes, I have something to tell you. It¡¯s about your life and Death!¡±Zi Fan said nervously. ¡°What do you mean? Tell me clearly!¡±Xia chuxi frowned and looked at her. ¡°Water, give me some water!¡±Zi Fan had not drunk water for a long time. Ever since she was locked up, the people here had not given her any water. They only gave her a few drops at a time to ensure that she would not die. She really wanted to have a sip of water like before! Xia chuxi looked around and took a ss of water from the table at the side. She walked over and gave it to her. Zi Fan took it and opened it. She drank it like crazy and it looked very scary. ¡°Tell me first, how did long Sijue Treat You?¡±Xia chuxi stared at her and asked. ¡°Hehe, Long Sijue is a perverted beast! Not only did he let people beat me and torture me every day, he even found the dirtiest men to fuck me! ¡°There were also a few beasts locked outside... look at the bites on my body, they were all done by those beasts! ¡°Every time I was about to die, I would be injected with a drug that could keep me alive, allowing me to continue living on myst breath... and continue to live in Hell!¡± Zi Fan¡¯s hoarse voice sounded as if it came from hell. When Su Qianxun heard what she said, she felt even more ufortable. However, she only watched everything coldly. ¡°Qianxun, did you hear that? Long Sijue is a monster!¡±Xia chuxi said. ¡°Shut up. I won¡¯t allow you to speak ill of him! Zi Fan, I came here today to ask you if my first child was killed by you!¡±Su Qianxun looked at Xia chuxi expressionlessly. If she was really the one who killed her first child, there was nothing wrong with long sijue treating her this way! ¡°Since I¡¯m going to die anyway, I might as well tell you. That¡¯s right, I was indeed the one who caused the death of your first child. I was the one who gave you the medicine... and poisoned your child with my own hands!¡± Zi Fan knew that she would not be able to live. After so many days of torment, her body had already reached its limit. If she did not have a sliver of hope that she could wait for Su Qianxun, she would have died a long time ago. Chapter 1403 Chapter 1403: Chapter 1403¡¯Why did you harm my child?¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 When Su Qianxun heard these words, her anger burned furiously. She felt an intense suffocation in her chest, and her eyes instantly turned as red as blood.. ¡®her baby, her first baby, was really killed by someone!¡¯! She actually thought that it was her fault for not taking good care of her baby. Because of this, she kept ming herself and regretting it.. When Xia chuxi heard what she said, he furrowed his brows. ¡®this B * TCH. If I didn¡¯t have a use for her, I would have killed her right now to avenge Qianxun!¡¯! ¡°Why? I have no grudge against you. Why did you harm my child? !¡±Su Qianxun red at her as if she wanted to cut her into pieces. ¡°You Can¡¯t me me for this. If you want to me someone, me long sijue. I killed your child because of him! Besides, you can¡¯t have your child anyway. Even if you keep it until the end, you won¡¯t be able to live!¡± Zi Fan was now as skinny as a baleful ghost. Her cheeks were deeply sunken, and her eyes were like a thousand-year-old ancient well. They exuded traces of coldness, making her look exceptionally terrifying! ¡°What did you say? What do you mean by that?¡±Su Qianxun stared at the woman who looked like a ghost in the distance. Her heart felt as if it was being strangled by arge hand. ¡°Su Qianxun, all I can say is that you¡¯re really pitiful! You thought that long sijue loved you, but in fact, he was using you from the beginning to the end! You¡¯re only useful to him!¡±Zi fan sneered, it sounded especially jarring. ¡°Speak clearly!¡±Xia chuxi furrowed his brows even more tightly. ¡°Long sijue has been poisoned by the venomous insect for more than ten years. This venomous insect is very special. It will slowly invade a person¡¯s body and eventually kill him... if it weren¡¯t for you, Long sijue would have been dead by now! ¡°Do you still remember that after you met long sijue, he insisted on keeping you by his side so that you could have a child... that was because you were the best antidote for his venomous insect! ¡°He could slowly transfer the venomous insect to you!¡± Zi fan spoke word by word. Even though she was already on the verge of death, she still spoke every single word clearly. Su Qianxun listened to Zi Fan¡¯s words. She seemed to be able to understand what she was saying, but she also seemed to be unable to understand what she was saying. There was a hint of confusion on her face. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can think about it. Did the poison in Long Sijue¡¯s body not re up again after he got together with you?¡± Su Qianxun knew that Zi Fan was telling the truth. In the beginning, when she got together with long sijue, he would asionally act abnormally. At that time, ye Gu had also told her about it, but he only said half of what he said. Later on.., he really did not have that kind of situation anymore. ¡°Did a blue butterfly appear on your body? The color of that butterfly changed from light to dark. The darker the color, the more toxins there are in your body!¡± Su Qianxun subconsciously raised her hand and touched the butterfly on her body. ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe what you¡¯re saying! It¡¯s not like that at all!¡±Su Qianxun shook her head. She could not be deceived by this woman! ¡°Do you know why long sijue wanted you to have a child? ¡°Because that child is also the carrier of the poison. If you were the only one who helped him expel the poison, it would take a long time. If the child were to absorb the poison, it would be twice the result with half the effort. A child would be able topletely remove the poison from his body and make him return to normal!¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! That¡¯s impossible! That¡¯s impossible!¡± Su Qianxun retreated. She did not believe a single word or punctuation mark that this woman said! ¡®it¡¯s impossible for Ah Jue to...¡¯ Chapter 1404 Chapter 1404: Chapter 1404 isn¡¯t this unnecessary Trantor: 549690339 ¡°If not, why did long sijue hold you to give birth? Don¡¯t you think this is too incredible? There are many women who want to give birth to his child... Also, when you lost your first child, did the butterfly on your chest be shallower? That¡¯s because the child took away the poison in your body! ¡®you should be grateful to your first child! ¡®He saved your life!¡¯ Su Qianxun felt even more suffocated in her chest. She was right about everything... However, she still refused to believe that long sijue was together with her to harm her! She absolutely refused to believe it! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you want to harm my child? Isn¡¯t it unnecessary for you to do so? !¡± If what she said was true, there was no need for her to kill her child. After all, it was impossible for her child to be born alive. It did not make sense at all. ¡°Women are so scary when they¡¯re jealous... It¡¯s because I¡¯m jealous of you. I¡¯ve always loved long sijue deeply! I Can¡¯t stand him sleeping with you every day! I know that your child must die, but I still want to kill him!¡± ¡°You... You¡¯re the Devil!¡±Su Qianxun wished that she could kill her with her own hands and avenge her child! When Xia chuxi heard all this, he looked at Zi fan as if he wanted to chop her into pieces. This woman was simply too vicious! ¡°Me? I¡¯m far inferior to long sijue! I¡¯m going to die anyway. There¡¯s one more thing I have to tell you!¡±Zi Fan even curled her lips. ¡°Wait a minute. If what you said is true, then ording to what you said, my baby won¡¯t be able to live either. Let me tell you, he¡¯s doing very well! Very well!¡±Su Qianxun ced her hand on her abdomen, she could feel the baby¡¯s life force. The baby was very healthy. ¡°Of course your baby can live! That¡¯s because this baby doesn¡¯t belong to long sijue at all!¡± This time, Su Qianxun was not the only one who was shocked. Even Xia chuxi looked at this ghostly woman in shock. ¡°You... There¡¯s a limit to your nonsense! How can my baby not belong to Ah Jue? !¡±Su Qianxun felt that Zi fan had really gone crazy. ¡°TSK, I really didn¡¯t expect that long sijue would actually recognize this baby. It seems like he¡¯s really afraid that you¡¯ll leave him. No one will cure him of his poison.¡± ¡°Speak clearly!¡±Xia chuxi¡¯s gaze swept past her like a knife. ¡°This child belongs to Ye Gu.¡±Zi Fan¡¯s gaze was fixed on Su Qianxun¡¯s lower abdomen. Su Qianxun was so angry that sheughed. ¡°I think you¡¯re really crazy. How can this child belong to ye Gu? !¡± ¡°Even though I¡¯m about to die, I¡¯m not crazy... You probably won¡¯t forget that time when you chased ye Gu to a hotel. Later on, you lost consciousness... Even though you saw long sijue when you woke up, you actually had sex with ye Gu that night. Based on the time, this child belongs to ye Gu! ¡®I forgot to mention that long Sijue rarely impregnates women! ¡®I think... He¡¯s already determined that the child in your stomach is Ye Gu¡¯s!¡¯ How could su Qianxun not remember what happened that night? However, she knew very well that nothing happened that night! If something really happened between her and ye Gu, her body would definitely feel something! However, she did not feel anything after she woke up that day.. Now she finally understood why long sijue was so abnormal that day.. He had even abandoned himself in the hospital. It turned out that he had really thought that he had slept with ye Gu. In fact, after she became pregnant, he was also abnormal for a period of time, and he was fine after that.. Chapter 1405 Chapter 1405: Chapter 1405 had been deceiving and exploiting her from the beginning to the end Trantor: 549690339 Even if she did not want to believe Zi Fan¡¯s words, long Sijue¡¯s reaction made it impossible for her to refute him.. Everything Zi Fan said was extremely shocking to Su Qianxun. It was as if she had been bombarded with bombs, causing her to feel dizzy. She did not even have the ability to think and distinguish between truth and falsehood. Perhaps it was true, or perhaps it was fake.. However, there were some things that she knew that this woman was right about! ¡°Su Qianxun, I know that you don¡¯t want to believe me, but what I said is the truth. I¡¯m already a dying person. There¡¯s no need for me to lie to you... Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m Long Sijue¡¯s personal doctor. Naturally, I know better than anyone else about his voodoo! ¡°I¡¯ve said everything I need to say. If you want to avenge your child, you can kill me with your own hands!¡± Zi Fan revealed a relieved smile. She had been struggling for her life for so long and had been waiting for this moment. Now, she had finally achieved her goal! ¡°Killing you would dirty her hands. I can do it for her!¡±As Xia Chuxi spoke, he took out a gun and aimed it at Zi Fan¡¯s head. ¡°I should thank you for helping me get out of this mess!¡± After Zi fan finished speaking, she fell to the ground to the side before Xia chuxi could even shoot her. Xia chuxi furrowed his brows slightly. He immediately stepped forward and reached his hand towards Zi Fan¡¯s nose. Su Qianxun looked at him nervously. Xia chuxi retracted his hand and looked at her. He said, ¡°She¡¯s dead.¡± .. On the way back, Su Qianxun did not say a word. Xia chuxi wanted to speak a few times, but she firmly interrupted him. She was in a bit of a mess right now, and she needed to be alone for a while. When the car reached downtown, Su Qianxun said, ¡°Stop the car!¡± ¡°...¡± Xia chuxi parked the car by the side of the road. Su Qianxun immediately wanted to get out of the car, but the door was locked. ¡°Open the door!¡± ¡°Qianxun, I think that what that woman said just now was true. What she said before she died would not be a lie. It¡¯s not toote for you to leave long sijue Now!¡±Xia chuxi said. ¡°This is my own business. You Don¡¯t have to worry about it! Open the door and let me down first. I want to be alone right now.¡±Su Qianxun felt really, really ufortable. She was in a mess right now. She had to find a quiet ce to be alone. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to wherever you want to go.¡± ¡°Open the door first. I just want to be alone right now! I don¡¯t want to see anyone!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s hands were trembling. She had already reached her limit of patience! ¡°If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯m going to smash the Window!¡± Xia chuxi had no choice but to open the door first. Su Qianxun immediately pushed open the car door and got out of the car. She then hailed another car and left. Xia chuxi initially wanted to follow her, but after some thought, he decided against it. It was better to let her be alone. He believed that she would not act foolishly again since she had already understood what was going on. ¡®that beast, long sijue, has been lying to me and making use of me from the beginning to the end!¡¯! Su Qianxun went to the beach. Right now, she just wanted to be alone for a while. The chauffeur left after he sent her to the beach. There were not many people on the beach. asionally, there would be some couples taking a stroll. Su Qianxun found a ce to sit down and looked at the sea in front of her. Zi Fan¡¯s words were like a curse that kept ringing in her ears. She knew very well that Zi fan was right. However, she still did not believe that long sijue would only use her without feeling anything for her.. However, even though she tried her best to console herself, she still could not exin everything. Su Qianxun even regretted it. She regretted going to see Zi Fan. Chapter 1406 Chapter 1406: ¡®I¡¯ll ask you again in chapter 1406, where is she?¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡®If I don¡¯t see her, I won¡¯t know about all this cruelty. Even if she really dies for long Sijue in the end, she won¡¯t have any regrets. ¡®because she loves him...¡¯ However, now that she suddenly knew such a cruel truth, how could she continue to love him. She loved him, but he lied to her! The kindness he showed her and the love he showed her were all fake! Su Qianxun really did not want to believe these things. She also wanted to believe long sijue very much. However, nothing zi fan said was wrong. Could she really ignore all these facts and continue to fall in love with him based on her feelings? She touched the butterfly on her chest. The color of the butterfly was getting darker and darker. It had already started to change from dark blue to ck blue.. Did this mean that she had been poisoned even deeper. Then what about the baby in her stomach? She knew that this child was not ye Gu¡¯s, but long Sijue¡¯s. was this baby destined to be lost? No! She did not believe it. No matter what, she had to protect this baby of hers! .. When Tang Zui received the news from the bodyguard who was guarding Zi Fan, he immediately flew into a rage! ¡°Are the people I raised a bunch of trash! They were actually all charmed! What use do I have for you guys!¡±Tang zui smashed the table angrily. ¡°Young Master Tang, the other party used fog, we weren¡¯t able to defend against it...¡± ¡°What exactly happened, tell me everything in detail!¡± After the Bodyguard finished speaking, Tang Zui really wanted to beat this group of trash to death! There was only one voice in his heart. ¡®It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!¡¯! ¡®what I¡¯m most afraid ofes true. That Chick, Su, has really met Zi Fan!¡¯! ¡®now that Zi Fan is dead, she must have told that chick, Su, about ye Gu!¡¯! Tang Zui¡¯s first reaction was to tell long sijue about what had happened. Even if long Sijue wanted to kill him, he did not dare to hide it. After Tang Zui finished speaking to long sijue, Long Sijue¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. ¡°I¡¯ll settle the score with You Later!¡±As Long Sijue spoke, he took out his cell phone and began to call Su Qianxun. However, her number had always shown that she was not in the service area. Tang zui was now extremely regretful. After all, he could have just gotten someone to kill Zi Fan. What was he waiting for? He was afraid of making a mistake! He would die the same way now, and there would be so much trouble. ¡®what if that chick, Su Qianxun, can¡¯t get over what happened to ye Gu?¡¯? When Tang Zui thought of this, he was so scared that his soul almost flew out of his body! The first thing long Sijue did was to look for Xia chuxi. Xia chuxi had already returned to his office. To be honest, the things he heard today were also very shocking to him. Right now, he really, really felt sorry for Su Qianxun. Long Sijue was indeed a scumbag! When the office door was kicked open, long sijue walked to Xia chuxi¡¯s desk. ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°Long sijue, what right do you have to know where Qianxun is? ! You¡¯re worse than an animal! How dare you try to kill her!¡±Xia chuxi stood up and said angrily. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. where is she? !¡±Long Sijue did not want to listen to his nonsense. Right now, he only wanted to find Su Qianxun. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Even if I knew, I wouldn¡¯t tell you!¡±Xia chuxi looked at him with a cold smile. ¡°Xia chuxi, you¡¯d better tell me where Qianxun is right now. Otherwise, something might happen to her!¡±Tang zui said. When Xia Chuxi heard Tang Zui¡¯s words, his expression changed slightly. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. After I took her to see that female doctor, she said that she wanted to leave quietly. I didn¡¯t follow her anymore.¡± Xia chuxi was not worried that Su Qianxun would be upset because he knew her too well. She was a very strong and responsible girl. Chapter 1407 Chapter 1407: Chapter 1407 was still more willing to believe in her own feelings Trantor: 549690339 No matter how much she suffered, she would never abandon her family and leave. After long sijue heard what he said, he turned around and left. Tang zui nced at Xia chuxi unhappily and went to chase after long sijue first. Xia chuxi looked at the empty office. His gaze became exceptionally cold. He felt very happy in his heart. Long sijue would soon lose Qianxun. It was already evening when long sijue found Su Qianxun. By then, there was no one by the beach. Su Qianxun was the only one sitting there alone. It was as if the entire world had abandoned her thin and small back. Long Sijue felt his heart ache when he saw her. He strode towards Su Qianxun. When he reached her side, his coat fell on her body. Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes welled up when she smelled that familiar scent. She had to exert all the self-control in her body to prevent herself from crying. Long sijue squatted down in front of her. His eyes were filled with worry as he looked at her. No matter how much Su Qianxun thought about it, all her rationality disappeared when she saw his dark eyes.. She still could not believe everything Zi Fan said. Even though everything she said was right, and there was not even a single w in her logic.. However, Su Qianxun was still more willing to believe in her own feelings.. She did not believe that all of this was designed by long sijue. It was a design that did not contain any emotions.. Even if he was the one who designed it in the beginning... She believed that he would have feelings for herter on. She did not believe that her feelings during this period of time were fake. She did not believe that everything that he had done for her was fake.. She could put all of this aside for now. She could go and check it out.. However.. She was really angry when she heard that she had sex with ye Gu and that the child was ye Gu¡¯s! He was always like this. No matter what happened, he would never ask her a single question. He also never exined anything. He only knew that he was bored! ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±Long sijue wanted to carry her up. ¡°I¡¯m not going home! Long sijue, do you think that I slept with ye Gu?¡±Su Qianxun suddenly pushed him away forcefully and red at him angrily. Long sijue was pushed onto the beach by her. His expression became a little awkward. When Tang Zui and Xu Dian, who came along with her, heard this, they were so frightened that their expressions changed. ¡°Chick Su, everything is in the past. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Jue Won¡¯t me You!¡±Tang zui immediately exined. When Su Qianxun heard Tang Zui¡¯s words, she stood up angrily and red at him. ¡°It¡¯s all because of your friends who can¡¯t tell right from wrong that he¡¯s even more muddle-headed! All of you are a bunch of muddleheads, bastards!¡± Tang Zui was speechless Xu Dian was speechless ¡®thank goodness I wasn¡¯t scolded. I¡¯m just a bodyguard...¡¯ ¡°Xun ¡®Er.¡±Long Sijue stood up and reached out to grab her arm. ¡°Don¡¯t Touch Me!¡±Su Qianxun retreated. She stared at the man in front of her and enunciated each word clearly. ¡°Long sijue, I¡¯m telling you today that ye Gu and I are innocent. Nothing happened between us!¡± Long sijue stared at her with a deep gaze. Of course, he also hoped that this would be the case.. However.. ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me, do you? You even think that the child in my stomach is ye Gu¡¯s. I¡¯ll tell you what the truth is! I don¡¯t want to see you until the results are out!¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she turned around and left. ¡®this B * Stard is still doubting my innocence even now!¡¯! Su Qianxun felt so angry that her chest hurt. ¡®If I don¡¯t see Zi Fan, I¡¯ll have to bear this responsibility for the rest of my life!¡¯! Chapter 1408 Chapter 1408: ¡®chapter 1408 proves that the child in your stomach is yours.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡®long sijue is such a jerk!¡¯! ¡®Is it so difficult to ask her? ¡®Is it so difficult to trust me once?¡¯? When Long Sijue heard what she said, he quickly walked over and stopped her. He asked, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Prove that nothing has happened between me and ye Gu, and prove that the child in my stomach is yours!¡±Su Qianxun forcefully pushed his hand away. She was so angry that her strength was so great that his hand turned red. She continued to walk forward. ¡°Young Lady Su, you mean that there¡¯s nothing going on between you and ye Gu, right?¡±Tang Zui was a little nervous. If it was true, it would be for the best. This matter was a knot in long sijue¡¯s heart. If he could not untie it, it would remain in his heart for the rest of his life. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you guys. I want to go home now. I¡¯ll show you the results.¡±Su Qianxun walked past him and continued to walk forward. Tang Zui was a little confused. He did not understand what was going on. ¡®what results did I get?¡¯? Long sijue nced at him. His brows were tightly furrowed as well. The two of them went after Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun arrived at the highway. There was not even a single taxi here. She looked at Long sijue, Tang Zui, and the others¡¯car before she walked over and got into long Sijue¡¯s car. No matter what, it was impossible for her to walk back. She would take their car back to the city first. When Long Sijue saw that she was willing to get into the car, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. The group of people began to return to the city. Long sijue sat in the car. His deep gaze was fixed on Su Qianxun. When he saw the cold indifference on the young woman, who was so distant that she could not be seen from a thousand miles away, he did not know what to say for a moment. ¡°Did... nothing really happen between you and ye Gu?¡±Long Sijue asked tentatively. ¡°You won¡¯t believe me even if I tell you!¡±Su Qianxun said coldly. ¡°What else did zi fan tell you?¡± Long sijue was worried that Zi fan would tell her something else that she should not have. ¡°What else are you hiding from me?¡±Su Qianxun turned around and looked at him. ¡°...¡± Long Sijue looked at her in silence. He was indeed hiding something from her, but it was impossible for Zi Fan to know about it. He was only worried that if zi fan told her about the situation where he was poisoned, she would be worried as well. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She didn¡¯t say much before she died.¡± Su Qianxun said softly. She did not know why she said that either, so she blurted it out subconsciously. After she finished speaking, she turned around and continued to look out of the window. Long sijue frowned as he stared at her. For a moment, he did not know what she wanted to do. Long Sijue did not send her back to her house. Instead, he went straight back to Jin garden. Su Qianxun did not care where he went anymore. After they arrived at Jin Garden, she went straight back to her bedroom to rest. As shey on the bed, she gently touched her lower abdomen. It turned out that her baby had been wronged for such a long time without her realizing it. Su Qianxun really felt that her mommy was really useless. She failed to protect her first baby properly, and her second baby made him wronged again. He was already stained with a ck mark the moment he arrived in this world. Long sijue served her dinner. Su Qianxun did not go on a hunger strike or anything like that. She washed up and went to bed after he served her whatever she ate. When Long Sijue spoke to her, she only responded faintly. This made him feel even more frustrated and helpless. He would rather have her scold him in anger or hit him. It was better than this.. When Su Qianxun slept at the edge of the bed at night, there seemed to be an insurmountable gap between the two of them.. Chapter 1409 Chapter 1409: Chapter 1409 for the sake of his life, she could help him detoxify Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun had her back to long sijue. Even though she did not want to believe everything Zi Fan said, she could not help but think about it.. Long Sijue felt extremely ufortable. Ever since their rtionship became better, this was the first time that she rejected him so much when she slept. He sighed helplessly. Even though it was only a faint sound, Su Qianxun heard it as well. Her heart involuntarily tightened. The tears that she had endured for a long time finally fell. Her hands were tightly clenched into fists. At that moment, she even thought that even if what Zi Fan said was true, she could help him detoxify his poison for the sake of his life.. Long sijue came over and hugged her. He turned her body around and faced him. ¡°Xun ¡®er, I believe you. I believe that nothing happened between me and you, Ye Gu. I believe that the baby is mine.¡± ¡°Do you really believe it, or do you force yourself to believe it? Do you admit everything?¡± Su Qianxun knew very well that even though he said that he believed it, he was still certain that she and ye Gu had had a rtionship and that the baby was ye Gu¡¯s. In fact, she really wanted to ask him whether he did this because he loved her, or because... he needed to detoxify the GU poison! When Su Qianxun thought of this, she suddenly felt suffocated. ¡®Why do I still feel suspicious even though I¡¯ve already decided to believe him?¡¯? She knew that she was still affected by this. Such a huge incident had shocked her too much. She really wanted to believe that everything was not like this. However, every time she encountered a problem rted to this incident, she would unconsciously overthink it. ¡°Xun ¡®er, I believe you.¡±Long Sijue looked at her very seriously. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±Su Qianxun simply closed her eyes. Regardless of whether he meant what he said or consoled her, she wanted to personally prove her innocence! Long sijue felt extremely helpless when he saw her close her eyes. He did not say anything else and hugged her tightly in his arms. .. Si Mancheng only went out for a while because he had something to do. When he returned, Mu Xianyu, who was supposed to be lying on the hospital bed, was no longer there. He immediately went to the bathroom. There was no one inside. He went out to ask the nurse on duty about the situation, but the nurse could not exin clearly. Si Mancheng frowned. Her injuries were not light. Where else could he go by himself? The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. Si Mancheng asked, ¡°Where did you go?¡± ¡°Mr. SI, thank you for saving me. I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯m discharged on my own. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me with the discharge procedures.¡±Mu Xieyu¡¯s voice was still a little weak. Si Mancheng could not believe what she said. ¡°You¡¯re discharged? Are you crazy? Do you know how serious your injuries are now? !¡± ¡°I. . . I don¡¯t have the money to stay in the hospital.¡±Mu Xianyu told him the truth. ¡°I F * cking want your hospital discharge fee!¡±Si Mancheng was almost angered to death by this woman! What time was it? She only knew money! ¡°Come back immediately. I¡¯ll pay for the hospital discharge fee!¡± ¡°I have no rtives or rtives with you. I Can¡¯t take advantage of you. I really thank you this time. I¡¯ll think of a way to return the money to you.¡±Mu Xianyu said. ¡°I really want to strangle you to death!¡±Si Mancheng was so angry that he lifted his hand to pull off his tie. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to breathe. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±Mu Xianyu hung up the phone right after she said that. ¡°Hello... Hello...¡±Si Mancheng really felt that he was about to explode from anger. Because he was too angry, he directly smashed his phone out, and the screen shattered into pieces. Chapter 1410 Chapter 1410: Chapter 1410 the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was being a slut Trantor: 549690339 He was so angry that he felt dizzy. He ced his hand on his forehead and paced back and forth for two rounds before finally stopping in his tracks. Damn it, what was he doing? She was just a woman who came out to sell herself. Why did he care so much about what he was doing! Her body was her own. She could do whatever she wanted to do. It had nothing to do with him! Si Mancheng was about to leave when he thought of this. However, for some reason, he went to the Doctor¡¯s office. He asked about Mu Siyu¡¯s current condition. The Doctor said.., ¡°Miss Mu¡¯s current condition is not that she can¡¯t be discharged from the hospital. It¡¯s just that she will suffer more. Her condition is that her pain will be severe... if she doesn¡¯t stay in the hospital, it¡¯s best if she takes some medicine and treatment to prevent her injuries from worsening.¡± Si Mancheng became even angrier after hearing that. ¡°What does it have to do with others if she worsens or not? No one can stop her if she wants to die. No one needs to care about her!¡± After he finished speaking, he angrily walked out of the Doctor¡¯s office. The anger in his chest almost burned through his chest. However, when he walked to the elevator and waited for it to open, he cursed in his heart and returned to the Doctor¡¯s office. The doctor was shocked when he saw Si Mancheng return. He looked at Si Mancheng nervously. ¡°Mr. Si, do you have any other instructions?¡± ¡°Send someone to deliver medicine to Mu Siyu!¡± Si Mancheng turned around and left after saying that. He felt that he must have gone crazy. Didn¡¯t he say that he wouldn¡¯t care about her? Why did he still need to send someone to deliver medicine. ¡°But... But... No one knows where Miss Mu Lives!¡±The doctor was sweating. However, he had to admit that he couldn¡¯t bear the responsibility if he dyed the patient¡¯s injuries. Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± When he took the medicine and left the hospital, his expression was extremely ugly. She wanted to die, so why would he give her medicine! The more Si Mancheng thought about it, the more he felt that he was being shameless! Since he saved her life, he definitely could not watch her die because of her worsening injuries. Yes, that was it! After Si Mancheng found a perfect excuse for himself, his heart was not so twisted and conflicted anymore. He followed the address that his subordinates found and went to look for Mu Xianyu. When Si Mancheng arrived at mu grapefruit¡¯s rented ce, he looked at the bumpy road in front of him. Because it had just rained two days ago, there was still a lot of water in it. The car could not go through, so he had to walk over. Mu Grapefruit¡¯s rented ce was a bungalow. When he found it, he looked at the worn-out iron door in front of him and knocked on it. Mu Xianyu was in a daze. The pain all over her body made it impossible for her to fall asleep. She suddenly sat up when she heard the voice and asked cautiously, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. Open the door!¡±Si Mancheng said. Mu Xianyu suddenly heard his voice and thought that she had heard wrong. ¡°Mr. Si?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±Si Mancheng replied. His expression was already very impatient. Mu Xianyu immediately got off the bed, turned on the lights, got off the bed and went to open the door. Si Mancheng looked at the lighting through the crack in the door and frowned slightly. How could people live in such a ce? If she lived in such a ce, wouldn¡¯t there be peopleing to harass her in the middle of the night? Si Mancheng did not expect him to be right. Mu Xianyu lived here and there were often people knocking on the door in the middle of the night. Therefore, most of the time, she would rather sleep in the hospital with her grandmother. Today, she was feeling too ufortable. She was afraid that her grandmother would see that she was worried, so she did not go to the hospital. After Mu Xieyu opened the door, she did not intend to let him in. She stood at the door and blocked him with a pale face. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chapter 1411 Chapter 1411: Chapter 1411. If he thought too highly of himself, he was a pig! Trantor: 549690339 Si Mancheng frowned even more when he saw that she did not intend to let him in. ¡°Is this how you treat your guests? How can you block them out?¡± ¡°My house is too small. It¡¯s not convenient for you toe in. If you have anything to say, just say it here...¡± Si Mancheng pushed her into the house before she could finish her sentence. He pushed her onto the bed and Si Mancheng walked in at the same time. Only then did he see where she lived.. He was stunned by what he saw. Was this a ce where people lived? Not only was this house facing the street, it did not even have a window. It was only big enough to fit a bed and a bedside table. The height was probably about the same as his own height. The skin on the walls had fallen off, and some ces were even moldy.. Moreover, there was a cement pir inside. It looked even more depressing.. ¡°Can people live in this ce?¡±Si Mancheng was almost suffocated after just standing there for a while. It was summer, and the weather was hot. There was no air conditioning or electric fans, let alone air conditioning. It was as if someone was steaming inside. ¡°Mr. SI, this is my home. You Don¡¯t need to live here.¡±Mu Xianyu looked at him and said with some difort. ¡°Your Home?¡±Si Mancheng stood there and couldn¡¯t even raise his head, so he simply sat down. ¡°Why are you here?¡±Mu Xieyu¡¯s attitude was very cold. Si Mancheng looked at her and was so angry that heughed. He was indeed being cheap. She took him seriously and did not even wee him. He actually came to give her medicine! ¡°No matter what, I saved you. I Can¡¯t Just Watch You Die. I¡¯ll give you the medicine.¡±Si Mancheng threw the medicine on the bed. Mu Xianyu looked at the bag of medicine on the bed and was stunned for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t need it. You should take it. I¡¯m fine now.¡± Si Mancheng heard her words. He, who was already angry, became even angrier. He stood up abruptly and sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about your life. Even if I saved a stray dog, I will take responsibility to the end! So you¡¯d better not die for me. Let me do my work for nothing!¡± After saying that, Si Mancheng mmed the door angrily and left. Mu Siyu¡¯s heart trembled. She looked at the medicine on the bed and felt bitter. It was not that she really did not know what was good for her. She knew that he was doing it for her own good. However, she really did not need other people¡¯s charity. How long could his charity for herst? She hated the feeling when you were used to relying on someone and that person suddenly abandoned you. Just like her mother.. Since she was sensible, she and her mother relied on each other. Her mother was her whole world, but in the end, her mother still abandoned her. From then on, she would never let herself rely on anyone else. The only person she could rely on was herself. Mu Xianyu covered her chest and got up. She locked the door. She opened the medicine, took out a packet, and ate it. Although she would not ept Si Mancheng¡¯s charity, she would remember his kindness and repay him. .. After Si Mancheng returned to the car, he sat there without moving for a long time. After a long while, he smashed the steering wheel. What did it have to do with him that she was willing to humiliate him? If he continued to tter himself, he would be a pig! Thinking of this, Si Mancheng drove away. But D * mn it, his mind was only filled with Mu Siyu¡¯s pale little face and her shabby house. Could people really live in such a ce? Where did thendlorde from to be so detestable! Even that shabby house was rented out! Chapter 1412 Chapter 1412: Chapter 1412: Your Mind is too dirty Trantor: 549690339 Si Mancheng took out his phone and made a call. He asked someone to check on Mu Xianyu¡¯sndlord. The next day, after Mu Xianyu slept, she felt a little better. The pain in her chest was much lighter than before. The sudden knock on the door made her frown. Could It Be Si Mancheng again? ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, thendlord.¡± When Mu Xieyu heard that it was thendlord, she immediately got up to open the door. After opening the door, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯ve already paid the rent for three months.¡± ¡°Miss Mu, I¡¯m really sorry. This House of mine is temporarily not rented out because it¡¯s used by my family. I¡¯ll return the money to you. You can move out today.¡±As thendlord spoke, he took out the rent and stuffed it into her hands. ¡°Not renting? Why? I haven¡¯t been in arrears with the rent.¡±Mu Xieyu covered her lips with the back of her hand and coughed a few times. ¡°I really need it urgently. I¡¯m sorry. Please move out today.¡±Thendlord turned around and left after saying that. ¡°Hey...¡±Mu Xieyu wanted to stop him, but thendlord quickly left. She frowned gloomily. If she was asked to move out now, where could she go? Mu Xieyu returned to her room and looked at the small house that she had lived in for a few years. She could only start to pack her things. It seemed that she could only go to her grandmother¡¯s ward to stay first. She would think about it when she found a new house. Mu Xieyu did not have many things. All she had was a suitcase. The clothes that she had bought in the past few years could be counted on one hand. After packing her things, she pulled the suitcase and left the small house. When she walked out of the alley, she saw Si Mancheng standing beside the luxury car. She frowned and hesitated for a moment, but still went over to greet him. ¡°Mr. Si, why are you... Here?¡± ¡°Get in the car!¡±Si Mancheng did not answer her question. He took her suitcase and stuffed it into the car. ¡°Mr. SI, what¡¯s the matter?¡±Mu Xianyu was dumbfounded. She was also stuffed into the car by him. Si Mancheng drove the car away from this ce. ¡°Mr. Si...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡±Si Mancheng heard her saying ¡°Mr. Si¡±on one side and ¡°Mr. Si¡±on the other side, and he felt that it was particrly ear-piercing. Usually, when women saw him, they would try their best to please him and attract his attention. However, this woman was always acting as if she wanted to distance herself from him. ¡°...¡± Mu Xianyu really did not have the energy to argue with anyone right now. After all, even if her injuries were better, they were still not light. Her chest hurt even when she spoke. Si Mancheng brought her back to his house. Mu Yingyu didn¡¯t want to go up, so he dragged her up. ¡°Mr. Si, we¡¯re even. Even if I owe you money now... I don¡¯t have it now. I¡¯ll return it to you when I have it,¡±mu Yingyu said while panting slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to return the money.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t make a deal with you anymore!¡±Mu Xianyu shook her head. Last time, she had no choice but to agree with him. Now, she would never make that kind of deal with him again. ¡°I¡¯m asking you to help me clean up my house and pay off my debts. What are you thinking about?¡±Si Mancheng gave her a dirty look. Mu Xianyu,¡±...¡± ¡°Clean... clean up my house?¡±She was indeed a little dumbfounded. ¡°The part-time worker I used before has gone back to my hometown. I don¡¯t want to look for anyone. Since you said you owe me money, you can stay and help me clean up the house and pay off my debt!¡± Mu Yingyu frowned and looked at him. After a while, she nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°That¡¯s your room. Go and put your things in it. I¡¯m going to work now. When Ie back, I hope to have dinner... There¡¯s a phone book on the fridge. You Don¡¯t have to go out to buy things. Someone will send it over when you call,¡±Si Mancheng exined. Chapter 1413 Chapter 1413: Chapter 1413 was still not letting her go Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xieyu nodded. ¡°I know. What do you want to Eat Tonight?¡± ¡°Four dishes and one soup. I don¡¯t like it to be tooplicated, but it can¡¯t be too simple either.¡±Si Mancheng smiled. ¡°I know.¡±Mu Xieyu continued to nod obediently. Si Mancheng finally found her pleasing to the eye. After Si Mancheng left, Mu Yingyu rxed a little. She wondered if her being chased out by thendlord had something to do with this man? She really didn¡¯t understand. What was this man trying to do? She first took her suitcase back to the guest room. Just as she was packing her things, her phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was the call from the eldest daughter of the Wu family. ¡°Hello? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my brother, Mu Xieyu? Where did you take my brother?¡±Wu ran asked directly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. How would I know where your brother went?¡±Mu Xieyu¡¯s expression was very cold. This pair of brother and sister were not good people! ¡°Stop pretending! My brother went missing because he wanted to mess with you!¡± ¡°So you were also involved in that matter!¡±Mu Xieyu¡¯s hand was holding the phone tightly. For the sake of her mother being able to live well in the Wu family, she had been enduring the siblings. However, in the end, they were still unwilling to let her off, and even killed her! ¡°You Little B * Tch, you deserve to be spoiled by others. Where did you take my brother? If you don¡¯t tell me, I will immediately tell my father and your mother that you were the one who caused my brother to go missing!¡±Wu ran threatened. As long as her mother was mentioned.., mu Xieyu would definitelypromise. ¡°If you want to tell me, just tell me. I don¡¯t know!¡±After saying that, Mu Xieyu hung up the phone. She clutched her chest and sat on the bed. She originally did not want her mother to know about this. In her heart, there was nothing more important than making her mother happy. However, what the Wu siblings did this time had really crossed her bottom line. She would not allow the siblings to bully her anymore. She believed that if her mother knew the truth about what had happened, she would also hate the siblings. .. Su Qianxun received a call from Xia chuxi early in the morning. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Su Qianxun did not want to pick up the call at first, but after some thought, she picked up the call. She happened to have something to tell him about what happened yesterday. ¡°Where are you now? Are you still with long sijue?¡±Xia chuxi asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you crazy? He wanted to kill you, but you still went back with him!¡±Xia chuxi¡¯s voice became shrill. ¡°Xia chuxi, I just wanted to tell you that you should forget what you heard yesterday!¡±Su Qianxun said very seriously. Xia chuxi¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment. He felt that Su Qianxun had really gone mad. That man had already treated her like that, yet she still pretended that nothing had happened. ¡°That¡¯s all my own business. I¡¯ll take care of it! Please don¡¯t think that you¡¯re smart enough to interfere, and don¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°Why? !¡± ¡°This is my own decision. I hope that you can respect my decision.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t just stand by and watch him kill you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this myself. I Won¡¯t let myself die! My life is very valuable,¡±su Qianxun said tly. ¡°The most important thing for you to do now is to leave him!¡±Xia chuxi said bitterly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me what I want to do... anyway, I hope that you can keep this matter a secret and pretend that you don¡¯t know anything. Goodbye.¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she hung up the phone, in a while, she had to go to the hospital to conduct an assessment on the baby in her stomach. Chapter 1414 Chapter 1414: Chapter 1414 What About You? How much pain do you feel Trantor: 549690339 After Su Qianxun made the call, she walked out of the bathroom and prepared to go downstairs for breakfast. When she opened the door, she saw long sijue standing outside the door. He was looking at her with aplicated expression in his eyes. The worry in his dark eyes made her heart race as well. ¡°Apany me to the hospitalter,¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±Long sijue held her arm nervously. ¡°Go and do a paternity test on the baby and you! Prove his identity!¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with her slightly pale little face. ¡°...¡± Long Sijue¡¯s hand that was holding her stiffened. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I believe that the baby is mine!¡± ¡°No! I have to clear the baby¡¯s name, and I have to clear my own name as well. I have to do this paternity test!¡±Su Qianxun looked at him stubbornly. ¡°Xun ¡®er, I really believe you!¡±Long sijue held her hands with both hands. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything else. My Baby has already been tainted by your suspicions. I Can¡¯t let him bear this stain forever! Let¡¯s Go!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s attitude was very firm. There was no room for negotiation at all. Long sijue furrowed his brows. He looked at the watch on his wrist and said, ¡°I have an important meeting in the morning.¡± ¡°You can go to the meeting. I can go by myself as long as you trust me,¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°Xun ¡®er...¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want to go or Not!¡± After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she pushed his hands away, turned around, and walked out of the bedroom. Long sijue raised his hand helplessly and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He had no choice but to turn around and follow her downstairs. After the two of them had breakfast, they left Jin garden by car. The two of them remained silent throughout the journey. The atmosphere in the car was a little depressing. Long Sijue lifted his hand and untied his tie, which had been tied neatly, and ced it aside. Su Qianxun was a little frustrated. She took out her phone and yed a small game. She did not want to let her imagination run wild for the time being. When the car stopped, Su Qianxun put away her phone and prepared to get out of the car. Long Sijue held her back. ¡°Xun ¡®er...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. I¡¯ll only feel at ease after the paternity test is done.¡± Su Qianxun knew very well that if the paternity test was not done, no one who knew the truth would believe what she said. Even if they said that they believed it, they did not actually believe it in their hearts. She knew that everyone was doing this for her own good, but she really did not need to act so presumptuously for her own good. Therefore, it was the wisest to let the facts speak for themselves. Under Su Qianxun¡¯s insistence, the two of them arrived at the paternity test center. When the doctor saw that the person who came in was not an ordinary person, he immediately put in 120,000% of his effort to receive the two of them. The Doctor exined the procedure of the amniocentesis test very seriously. Su Qianxun listened very attentively while long sijue¡¯s expression became uglier the more he listened. When the Doctor finished speaking, Long Sijue suddenly stood up and said, ¡°This test can not be performed!¡± It was dangerous to perform an amniocentesis test by impaling the stomach and uterus. ¡°It¡¯s alright. The Doctor said that it¡¯s very safe and that he will confirm the baby¡¯s location in advance.¡±Since SU Qianxun was already here, she had no intention of leaving. ¡°What About You? How much pain do you feel? !¡±Long sijue could not help but growl in a low voice as he mmed his fist on the table. The doctor was shocked by his words. He sat there in silence. He kept his eyes on his nose, and his heart did not move at all. ¡°It¡¯s just a prick. Compared to the pain that you don¡¯t trust, this little bit of pain is nothing,¡±Su Qianxun said tly. Long Sijue¡¯s face turned slightly pale when he heard her words. A hint of embarrassment shed across his eyes.. Chapter 1415 Chapter 1415: Chapter 1415 began to collect amniotic fluid Trantor: 549690339 The situation at that time.. He really could not believe that nothing had happened between her and ye Gu. After all, she and ye Gu were not sober at that time. If one of them was sober, he would have believed that they were innocent. No one knew how much pain he was in at that time.. One was the person he loved the most, and the other was the person he trusted the most as a brother! Su Qianxun¡¯s heart ached when she saw his expression. She knew that he could not be med for that incident. He chose to hide it from her at that time because he did not want her to be provoked. It was for her own good. ¡°May I ask if we should start now?¡±The Doctor felt that he was risking his life. If they really wanted to do it, he would immediately make the necessary arrangements. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Su Qianxun would definitely notpromise on this matter. The doctor quickly went out to make the necessary preparations. The next step was to wait. When Su Qianxun saw the expression on the man¡¯s face beside her, she felt a little regretful that she brought him along. Perhaps she should havee by herself. It would have been better if she had waited for the oue before telling him. However.. If he had not witnessed it with his own eyes, would there be someone else who would make a fuss about this matter? For example, Chu Xinian. Since he had already decided to do it, he would make things clear. After the Doctor was ready, he invited Su Qianxun into the collection room. Long sijue followed her in. He watched her lying on the bed. He even had the urge to carry her away from the bed. However, he knew that he could not do that. He could sense her determination. Even if he took her away today, given her personality, she would still do it secretly some other day. Instead of doing that, he might as well stay by her side and watch. That way, he would feel more at ease. The doctor began to examine Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze was fixed on the small screen in front of her, while long sijue¡¯s gaze was fixed on her. When the baby appeared on the screen, Su Qianxun¡¯s breathing became lighter. She was so excited that she almost cried. The baby on the screen was still very, very small, but she could still see his head, body, and limbs, the umbilical cord on the baby¡¯s belly was the link between mother and child. When Long Sijue heard the heartbeat of the baby, he looked over as well. When he first saw the baby, it was as if there was some magical force that attracted him. He was unable to avert his gaze for a moment. ¡°Mr. Long, Miss Su, the baby¡¯s position has been determined. We¡¯re starting to collect amniotic fluid now. We need to put an anesthetic on it first.¡± The doctor dutifully exined the procedures for collecting amniotic fluid. Su Qianxun was still a little nervous. She quickly found long Sijue¡¯s hand and held it. Long sijue finally averted his gaze and looked at her. Heforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± Su Qianxun nodded vigorously. The Doctor set the position and began to administer a local anesthetic to her. After the anesthetic was done, he inserted a needle into her uterus to extract the amniotic fluid. The moment the needle pierced through her abdomen, long sijue felt as though the needle had also pierced into her heart. He held her hand even tighter. Su Qianxun was already trying her best to persevere. She wanted to look rxed and natural, and she wanted to look as though she was not in pain. However, she still furrowed her brows in pain. That feeling was not only painful, but it also made her feel worse. Long sijue watched as his body tensed up even more. He regretted not taking her with him. Although the extraction time was very short, it felt like centuries to Su Qianxun and long sijue. Chapter 1416 Chapter 1416: Chapter 1416 no one had ever cherished themselves as much as she did Trantor: 549690339 By the time it was over, Su Qianxun was already drenched in sweat. The strands of hair on her forehead were wet from the sweat and stuck to her forehead. ¡°The two of you have recovered,¡±the Doctor said. When Long Sijue heard this, he prepared to get a few strands of hair for the doctor. Since Xun ¡®er had already suffered, he naturally would not let her suffer in vain. ¡°No, there¡¯s no need.¡±Su Qianxun quickly stopped him. She carefully took out a small cloth bag from her pocket and took out a few strands of hair from it. ¡°These are the hair that you usually drop on the pillow and the bed. I picked them up...¡± As Su Qianxun exined, she carefully took out three strands of hair and put the rest back. Long Sijue looked at her cherished actions. It was as if he was struck by lightning. She... actually collected all the hair that fell from her head. Su Qianxun watched him stare at her and furrowed her brows slightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take the hair off your head.¡± ¡°Silly girl, why wouldn¡¯t I believe you?¡±Long Sijue felt a slight pain in his throat. He could not imagine how she felt when she collected all the hair that fell off her head. When he thought about how sheid on the bed like a silly girl every day and picked up all the hair that fell off her head, his heart began to ache as well, and the tip of his nose started to ache as well.. Ever since he was young, no one had ever cherished him as much as she did.. Ever since he was born, no one had loved him.. He was a burden to everyone.. Everyone threw him around, and the people around him who treated him well were just pretending.. Su Qianxun thought for a moment before she suddenly sat up. She raised her hand and plucked one strand of hair from his head before she handed it to the Doctor along with the one she had in her hand. The doctor carefully put it away before he left with the amniotic fluid and hair. ¡°Xu Dian.¡± Xu Dian immediately came in. ¡°Send someone to keep an eye on him. I want the results to be out as soon as possible,¡±long sijue instructed. ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Xu Dian immediately went to do it. After he gave his instructions, long sijue carried SU Qianxun and left the collection room. At that moment, Su Qianxun finally leaned into his embrace in peace and closed her eyes gently. After they returned to the car, long sijue held her tightly in his arms. He could not bear to let go of her for even a moment. ¡°Xun ¡®er, I¡¯m sorry.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s heart ached for her so much. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡±Su Qianxun knew that he could not be med for this incident. After all, he was also a victim. ¡°Ah Jue, what exactly happened to your body?¡±Su Qianxun left his embrace and raised her head to look at him. ¡°It¡¯s much better,¡±long sijue answered softly. ¡°How is it?¡±Su Qianxun felt a little suffocated when she recalled what Zi Fan had said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I Won¡¯t let anything happen to me.¡±Long sijue lowered his head and kissed her forehead. Su Qianxun closed her eyes gently and gripped his shirt tightly with her hands. She really did not believe that he would act like what Zi Fan had said. Everything he did was an act, and it was all so that she could detoxify him! She wanted to take a gamble. She wanted to bet that he loved her! She had beenining about how he refused to say anything and refused to believe her. What about her? If she suspected him after listening to what others said and refused to believe him, what right did she have to say that she loved him? After she thought things through, Su Qianxun finally felt enlightened. Now that the paternity test had been conducted, she only needed to wait for the results. Once the results were out, her innocence would be restored, and her baby¡¯s identity would be confirmed. No matter what would happen in the future, she would take the baby with her and stay with him. Chapter 1417 Chapter 1417: Chapter 1417: Our family is very anxious Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Don¡¯t go to the banquet in the afternoon. I¡¯ll exin it to grandfather. I¡¯ll send you home to rest,¡±long sijue said. ¡°I want to Go! I¡¯m your wife now. I must attend your family¡¯s banquet.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him firmly. Long sijue was speechless .. After Mu Siyu sent Si Mancheng away, she took some medicine and went back to sleep. The medicine she took might contain Valium, she was woken up by the ringtone of her phone. She took the phone and saw that it was her mother¡¯s call. She quickly picked it up. Ever since her mother married into the Wu family, she had never taken the initiative to call her. This was the first time. Mu Xieyu felt a little sad and picked it up. ¡°Hello, Mother.¡± She knew that her mother still loved and cared about her. ¡°Xianyu, where are you?¡±Mu¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was filled with worry. ¡°Mom, What¡¯s Wrong? I¡¯m outside. What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Mu Xianyu Said and was ready to get out of bed, although her chest still hurt. ¡°Let me ask you, do you know where Little Hao is?¡±Mu asked. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t know where he is. Why do you ask?¡±Mu Xianyu sat there and didn¡¯t move. ¡°Ran said that she saw you with Wu Hao and his friends that day. Then, Little Hao and his friends disappeared. Xianyu, if you know where he is, tell me immediately. Our family is very anxious now,¡±mu said. ¡°Your family...¡±when Mu Xianyu heard these words, her chest hurt. ¡°Xianyu, now is not the time to be willful! If you know where Little Hao is, tell me immediately!¡±Mu¡¯s mother¡¯s voice became sharper. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I really don¡¯t know...¡±mu grapefruit really did not know. She only knew that Si Mancheng had hit Wu Hao. As for where that bastard was, she did not know. ¡°But little ran said that you knew... she also said that you...¡± MU grapefruit smiled bitterly. ¡°Mom, am I Your Daughter or Wu ran is your daughter? You actually believe her and not me.¡± ¡°...¡± After a few seconds of silence, Mu Yingyu¡¯s mother said, ¡°Come out. Let¡¯s meet. We¡¯ll talk about it when we meet.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Mu Yingyu immediately agreed. Ever since thest time she met her mother, she had not seen her mother for a long time. She really missed her. After hanging up the phone, Mu Yingyu received an address on her phone. It was the address of a high-ss hotel. All she wanted to do now was to see her mother as soon as possible. She immediately got up and went to look for clothes. She rummaged through her suitcase and found a white dress that was not too old. She changed her clothes and went to put on makeup. She deliberately applied lipstick on her cheeks so that she would look good. After everything was ready, she took a bag and went out. When she arrived at the hotel, she gave the address of the private room. The waiter looked at her clothes with contempt in his eyes. ¡°Miss, are you mistaken? This is the supreme private room. You are dressed so shabbily. Do you deserve to go there?¡±The waiter had taken advantage of her and deliberately made things difficult for her. Mu Xianyu was already very ufortable. She didn¡¯t have the energy to argue with others. She said, ¡°The person I found booked this private room. I don¡¯t know what bag it is. Please take me there.¡± ¡°Tip.¡±The waiter stretched out his hand. Mu Grapefruit¡¯s brows furrowed. She stretched out her hand to touch her bag and realized that she had forgotten to bring her wallet out. Chapter 1418 Chapter 1418: Chapter 1418, are you falling for her? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t bring my wallet. I¡¯ll ask my mom to give it to you when we get there.¡±Mu Xianyu spoke to her patiently. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re here to pretend to be rich even though you don¡¯t have money. You¡¯re not here to curry favor with the dragon and Phoenix, are you? As a person, you still have to earn your own living. I¡¯m embarrassed for you!¡± The waiter¡¯s words had already attracted a lot of people¡¯s attention. Everyone looked at Mu Xianyu¡¯s shabby clothes with contempt and frivolity in their eyes. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Miss, I¡¯m really sorry. Let Me Take You There!¡±A well-dressed man walked over with a smile on his face. He was very respectful to mu grapefruit. After he finished speaking, he looked at the waiter at the side with displeasure, ¡°You¡¯re fired. Go to the finance department to get your sry. Get lost!¡± The waiter was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know what he had done to offend the manager. ¡°Manager, What¡¯s wrong with me? What did I do wrong?¡±The waitress was about to cry. ¡°Get lost. I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you! Distinguished Guest, this way please.¡±When the manager looked at Mu Siyu, he put on a smile again. Mu Siyu was also dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t have time to care about the reason now. She just wanted to find her mother as soon as possible. After the two of them left, the waitress stood there like a ghost. She was dumbfounded. She had spent a lot of effort to work here. Originally, she wanted to hook a rich husband, but she didn¡¯t expect to be fired before she could hook a rich husband, she was fired. Not far away, Si Mancheng walked out. He put his hands in his pockets and looked at the woman walking away. He frowned slightly. In order to let her recuperate in peace, he didn¡¯t even let her buy food. He only cooked at home, but she came out on her own so quickly. It seemed that her injury was not serious! ¡°Brother Cheng... are you falling for her?¡±Tang Zui suddenly jumped out and looked at Mu Xianyu. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible? I just feel sorry for her!¡±Si Mancheng said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t be so stubborn. There are many poor women in this world, but I¡¯ve never seen you feel so sorry for her.¡± Tang zui knew si mancheng too well. Although he appeared to be a gentleman, he was actually cold-hearted and did not care about people who were unrted to him. It was the first time he saw someone helping a girl and standing up for a girl like this. ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Si Mancheng was about to leave when Tang Zui pulled him back. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what the little beauty is up to! Anyway, we¡¯re done talking. We can go back to the office in the afternoon!¡± Si Mancheng stopped in his tracks when he heard what Tang Zui said.. When Mu Xieyu arrived at the private room, she was surprised by how luxurious it was. However, what surprised her even more was that her mother was not the only person in the private room. There were also members of the Wu family. After Mu Yingyu entered, her gaze fell on her mother¡¯s face. ¡°Yingyu, you¡¯re here. Sit Down.¡±Father Wu was supposed to be mu Yingyu¡¯s stepfather, but the two of them had never spoken more than ten sentences. ¡°Why are you sitting down? Does she deserve such a good chair with her poor looks?¡±Wu ran suddenly stood up and pointed at Mu Yingyu as he questioned, ¡°Mu Yingyu, let me ask you. Where¡¯s My Brother? Where did you take my brother?¡± ¡°...¡±Mu Siyu did not look at the father and daughter pair. Her gaze was still on her mother¡¯s face. ¡°Mom, What¡¯s Going On? Didn¡¯t I Meet You Alone?¡± Mu Siyu mumbled. She really thought that she was meeting her mother alone. She thought that she could finally spend some time alone with her mother like when she was young. She was afraid that it would only be for a short period of time. Chapter 1419 Chapter 1419: Chapter 1419 you know very well what he did to me Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Please, I¡¯m the Madam of the Wu family now. Why would I want to see you alone? If it weren¡¯t for my brother, I wouldn¡¯t havee out to see you, would I?¡±Wu ran walked behind Mother Mu and hugged her affectionately, then, she looked at Mu Siyu provocatively. Mu gently patted Wu ran¡¯s hand and looked at her lovingly. When Mu Xianyu saw this scene, she felt that it was extremely eye-piercing. Her hands were tightly clenched into fists and her nails had already dug into her flesh. The pain in her chest had increased by more than ten times. She knew that Wu ran was deliberately trying to provoke her by being intimate with her mother. She could ignore it, but her mother¡¯s loving gaze and attitude towards Wu ran made her unable to ept it. She was her biological daughter! ¡°Grapefruit, tell uncle where Little Hao was taken to?¡±Father Wu stared at grapefruit mu and asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± ¡°Grapefruit, if you know, then tell us. We are really anxious.¡±Mother Mu looked at her daughter with some reproach. ¡°Grapefruit Mu, stop quibbling. The people in the hotel said that they saw you and my brother enter a room together.¡±Wu ran made it clear. ¡°I did enter a room with him, but you know what he did to me! Do you want me to say it out loud?¡±Mu Yingyu looked coldly at the woman who was targeting her. ¡°You seduced him and his friends to get a room. Of course I know. Who doesn¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done all these years!¡±Wu ran said with a cold smile. ¡°What do you think Little Wu did to you? Tell me clearly today.¡±Father Wu was not in the mood to care about the matters between the little girls. He only wanted to know where his son was. Wu Hao was his only son, the only heir of the Wu family. Nothing must happen to him. ¡°Mom, it was Wu Hao and his friends who set me up. That night, he wanted to rape me!¡±When Mu Xianyu said this, her voice was a little choked up. ¡°Nonsense! Little Hao would never do such a thing!¡±Father Wu mmed the table angrily. ¡°You were the one who seduced my brother first, and now you¡¯re the one whoined. Mu, you¡¯re so Shameless! I Won¡¯t believe you!¡±Mu held mother Mu¡¯s hand. Mu didn¡¯t care what the father and daughter said. She just looked at her mother. Mother Mu frowned, ¡°Grapefruit, I don¡¯t believe that Little Hao would do such a thing. Even if he was really muddle-headed, didn¡¯t he not seed? We only want to know little Hao¡¯s whereabouts now.¡± As soon as her mother finished speaking, mu grapefruit clearly heard her own heartbreaking voice. She subconsciously took two steps back. She simply couldn¡¯t believe it. After her mother heard what happened to her, not only did she not feel sorry for her.., instead, she went to speak up for that beast. ¡°Mom... you... What are you saying? I was almost raped by me, but you... you helped that bastard! Do you know what he did to me that night? He beat me until I almost fainted! He beat me until I vomited blood!¡±Mu Yingyu could no longer calm herself down, her emotions became agitated and she couldn¡¯t help but cough again. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. My son would never do such a thing. Lily, you¡¯ve seen it too. I¡¯ve already done my best for her... If you still don¡¯t tell me where my son is, I¡¯ll have to send you to the police station!¡±Father Wu said angrily. Mu Siyu did not care what others said. She still looked at her mother. However, what she saw was Wu ran crying and acting coquettishly in front of her. Her mother¡¯s heart ached as sheforted her.. There was only Wu ran in her eyes. She did not have a biological daughter like herself.. Chapter 1420 Chapter 1420: Chapter 1420 you should know how to avoid suspicion Trantor: 549690339 Her mother married into the Wu family when she was 13 years old. It had been more than eight years since then, and she and her grandmother were the only ones left. Ever since her mother married into the Wu family, the number of times they saw each other could be counted on one hand. Her mother had never taken the initiative to call her. She was the one who called her. She had always thought that her mother had no choice. Now it seemed that she had been deceiving herself. If she really wanted to make a call, how could she have no choice? It was just that that person did not want to. ¡°Xianyu, you have to know your limits when you do things. Although I Married Your Uncle Wu, you and Little Hao are not biological siblings after all. You have to know how to avoid suspicion... little ran will not use you wrongly. I believe what she said. Tell me where Little Hao is. Otherwise, I can¡¯t help you.¡±Mother Mu held Wu ran¡¯s hand with one hand, she looked at her daughter and said. Mu Xianyu¡¯s face turned pale. Wu ran looked at her proudly and continued to act coquettishly. ¡°Mom, look at her. If she doesn¡¯t say it, don¡¯t acknowledge her as your daughter... I¡¯m enough as long as you have me! I¡¯ll be your daughter from now on.¡± Mother Mu smiled when she heard Wu ran¡¯s words, and her eyes became even more gentle. ¡°Who is your biological daughter? You¡¯re not rted to her by blood at all!¡±Mu Xianyu roared in a breakdown. She could not believe that her mother would say such words. What did she mean by avoiding suspicion, did she think that she had seduced Wu Hao! ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, then send her to the police station. I still want to give you face. I have really underestimated you!¡±Father Wu suddenly mmed the table. Two bodyguards from the Wu family walked over and grabbed Mu Xieyu¡¯s arm. ¡°Mom, I really don¡¯t know where Wu Hao is. Do you really not want to believe me?¡± Tears blurred her eyes, and the people in front of her became distorted. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but the evidence is right in front of me. I Can¡¯t believe you.¡±Mother Mu looked at her daughter with aplicated look. ¡°Evidence? It¡¯s the one-sided story of a person who is not rted to you by blood? I don¡¯t know where Wu Hao is. Even if I knew, I wouldn¡¯t tell you. Wu Hao is a monster. He deserved to die!¡± Even if she was beaten to death, she wouldn¡¯t tell these people where Wu Hao, that monster, was! ¡°How dare you!¡±Father Wu heard her words and waspletely furious. He picked up the Teacup in front of him and threw it at Mu Siyu. Mu Siyu only felt a pain on her forehead. Blood flowed down from her forehead. ¡°There¡¯s no need to send her to the police station. Bring her down for interrogation! If you don¡¯t say it, beat her until she says it!¡±Father Wu said coldly. Mu Xianyu felt Dizzy. She looked at her mother and found that her mother was frowning. She thought that it was impossible for her mother not to have her in her heart. She must still be worried about her. Just when the bodyguards of the Wu family wanted to take Mu Xianyu away and interrogate her privately, the door of the private room was suddenly kicked open. Two people barged in. Tang zui and Si Mancheng kicked the two bodyguards away. Si Mancheng picked up Mu Xiyu and left. Tang zui rushed over and flipped the three-meter-wide round table over. They had all heard the words of this group of people. As an Outsider, Tang Zui could not stand it anymore. He wished he could teach this group of people a lesson. Tang Jiyun did not like him. At the very least, he liked his biological son who was rted to him by blood. However, this woman who married into a wealthy family actually treated her biological daughter like this for her stepdaughter who was not rted by blood at all. It was really an eye-opener! Chapter 1421 Chapter 1421: Chapter 1421 she felt that she was really in a sorry state Trantor: 549690339 When Si Mancheng carried Mu Xianyu out of the private room, she looked at him in shock. Why was he here? And so coincidentally, he appeared and saved her? Si Mancheng could not be bothered with what she was thinking. He directly carried her out of the hotel and drove away. When Tang Zui chased after her, he saw that he was the only one with a car parked there. He found it funny in his heart and even said that he was just pitiful. When the two of them heard what he said outside, he was so angry that his fists were cracking.. .. The private room was in a mess. Because Tang Zui was too fast, the family of three was not spared. They were all hit by the heavy round table. Father Wu¡¯s situation was better. Mother Mu and Wu ran were badly hit. The two of them cried non-stop. When the two of them were rescued, they were both slightly injured to varying degrees. ¡°That B * Tch Mu Xieyu actually brought her aplices here. I think my brother was most likely harmed by her and her aplices!¡±Wu ran was so angry that her chest hurt and she almost vomited blood. Mu Xieyu was a burden. She was clearly poor, but she was prettier than her. She really hated that B * Tch to death! But who were those two people just now? How did Mu Xieyu know those two men? Although it was just a sh, Wu ran saw that the two men were very handsome and very tall! They were 1.9 meters tall and their figures wereparable to male models! Those two men must be prostitutes, they were in the same line of work as her! Yes, that must be the case! Wu ran would never admit that Mu Xianyu knew any high-quality men. Mu¡¯s mother was dizzy from the impact. She sat there with her hands on her chest, looking like she was in shock. Father Wu was so angry that he called the manager over to check the surveince cameras to see who dared to do that. The manager hadpletely changed his face and looked cold. In the end, he even chased all the members of the Wu family out of the hotel. The Wu family was also a big family in Dragon City. No one dared to treat them like this. It was also the first time they were in such a sorry state. ¡°It¡¯s all that little B * Tch Mu Xiyu¡¯s fault! Call her when you go back and tell her toe to the house and apologize on her knees. Otherwise, you won¡¯t recognize her!¡±Wu ran stomped his feet angrily. Mu¡¯s mother¡¯s expression was still unsightly, but she did not say anything. .. Mu Xianyu sat in the passenger seat and felt extremely dizzy. Si Mancheng did not say anything, but the car was moving very fast. He did not stop the car until they reached the hospital. When they reached the passenger seat, he carried her down and headed to the hospital¡¯s emergency department. Mu Xianyu leaned against his chest that day and appeared exceptionally quiet. When they reached the emergency department, Si Mancheng immediately called for a doctor to look at her injuries. His expression was extremely unsightly. The doctor quickly came over to treat her wound. The wound was not deep and the blood had already stopped flowing. It looked a little shocking. The doctor took a disinfectant to sterilize her wound. It should be very painful, but she did not react at all. She sat there with a nk expression and did not move at all. Si Mancheng frowned as he looked at the girl who did not react at all. Suddenly, he held her hand. Only then did mu Xianyu regain her senses. Her gaze focused on his face. At that moment, she felt that she was really in a sorry state. She quickly lowered her head. After the wound was treated, Si Mancheng forced her to go to the ward to receive a few bottles of fluid. .. Although SU Qianxun was not feeling well, she did not want to go back to Jin garden and go back and forth again. In the afternoon, she nned to go directly to the long family¡¯s banquet with long sijue. Chapter 1422 Chapter 1422: ¡®chapter 1422: he will kill you.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Even though the wound from the amniotic fluid extraction was only a small needle mark, Su Qianxun still did not feel veryfortable. Therefore, when long sijue carried her into thepany, she did not object anymore. Instead, she quietly leaned into his arms and looked like a little woman, causing all the employees in thepany to look at the two of them. Wherever the two of them passed, all the female employees were extremely excited. There was only envy left in their hearts. If they could be treated so gently by such an outstanding man in their lifetime, they would have no regrets even if it was just once. When Long sijue carried SU Qianxun out of the elevator, he met Xia chuxi who was returning from the conference room. He had been feeling uneasy all this while. When he saw long sijue and Su Qianxun, he immediately walked over. He stared at the little girl who was leaning against long sijue like a little bird. He questioned her in disbelief, ¡°Su Qianxun, are you crazy?¡± Su Qianxun was originally resting. When she heard Xia Chuxi¡¯s voice, she slowly opened her eyes. She nced at himzily and said tly, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. You Don¡¯t have to worry about it. You just have to remember what I said. Ah Jue, I want to rest now. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Long Sijue did not want to bother with Xia chuxi either. He carried her, turned around, and walked in the opposite direction. ¡°Su Qianxun, do you know what you¡¯re doing? He treated you so well, yet you¡¯re still with him. He¡¯s going to kill you!¡±Xia chuxi was really about to go crazy. ¡°It¡¯s my own business no matter what. It has nothing to do with you. Just Mind your own business.¡±Su Qianxun furrowed her brows slightly, and her voice was very cold. Xia chuxi was speechless When Long Sijue heard what he said, his eyes flickered slightly. Then, he strode away. He did not want Su Qianxun to have any more contact with him regarding Xia chuxi. Even though it was inevitable. Chu Xinian was also shocked when she saw how intimate the two of them were. She had specially dressed up today. She had long, thick, ck hair and a long white dress. It was her standard outfit, and it made her look pure and charming. When Chu Xinian saw that the two of them were in love, her originally smiling face turned a little colder. Zi Fan was already dead. She must have said everything that she should not have said, whether it was true or not. But why did Su Qianxun not fall out with long sijue? This was too illogical! Chu Xinian¡¯s expression changed. In her mind, she did not think that Su Qianxun was willing to believe in long Sijue because she loved him. In fact, she was even willing to sacrifice everything for him. She would only specte about others based on her own opinions. Chu Xinian felt that Su Qianxun did not love long sijue at all. It was because she did not love him that she was able to ignore him and remain so calm. In fact, she even felt that Su Qianxun had an ulterior motive! As expected, her guess was right. This SL * T Su Qianxun had ulterior motives when she was with long sijue. Long sijue carried Su Qianxun to the lounge. He kissed her forehead and said, ¡°Take a nap. I¡¯ll call you during lunch.¡± ¡°Stay with me. I don¡¯t want to lie down alone.¡±Su Qianxun hugged his neck and pouted coquettishly. Long Sijue¡¯s heart melted when he saw her expression. How could he possibly refuse? Without any hesitation, he went to bed andy with her. Su Qianxun snuggled into his embrace. She found afortable position and closed her eyes. .. When Chu Xinian pushed the door open and entered the office, she thought that long sijue would be there. However, when she entered, she realized that the office was empty. Chapter 1423 Chapter 1423: Chapter 1423 everything was still unknown Trantor: 549690339 She looked at the empty office with some resentment. Her gaze fell on the door to the lounge. ¡®that B * Tch Su Qianxun actually seduced long sijue to do that in broad daylight.¡¯. She rolled her eyes and immediately walked over to knock on the door. Su Qianxun was woken up just as she was about to fall asleep. In fact, she did not even need to think to know who it was. It was Chu Xinian! She now suspected that this Chu Xinian was not as simple as she appeared to be! The fact that Zi fan had killed her first baby must have been a very secret matter. How would she know about it? Judging from what Zi Fan had said at the time, she probably did not know that anyone else knew about it. ¡®what kind of person is Chu Xinian?¡¯? Long Sijue was also a little displeased. However, when he heard Chu Xinian¡¯s voice, he said, ¡°You go to sleep first. I¡¯lle back after I go and take a look.¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±Su Qianxun smiled faintly, but she was not angry. Long sijue looked at the delicate little face in front of him. He really did not want to leave. He kissed her again before he got up and left the lounge. After long sijue left, Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone rang. It was a call from long Xiluo. She knew that Su Qianxun was going to attend the Long family¡¯s banquet in the afternoon, so she specifically called to ask about her situation. Su Qianxun told Long Xiluo everything that Chu Xinian had told her. She also told her about Zi Fan. Of course, she still did not tell her about long Sijue¡¯s detoxification. It was not that she did not trust long Xiluo, but she knew long Xiluo¡¯s personality too well. If she found out about it, she was afraid that she would lose her cool. She wondered what would happen if that happened? Su Qianxun had a hunch that long sijue probably knew that her body could detoxify him. However, she suspected that if he did not know how to detoxify her, she would die? Besides, Zi Fan was the only one who said that she would lose her life. There was no conclusive proof. Therefore, everything was still unknown. Long Xiluo exploded immediately after she heard that. There were very few people who could make her so disgusted. Chu Xinian was definitely one of them. ¡°Just you wait. I¡¯ll take revenge for You First!¡±Long Xiluo said. ¡°What are you trying to do? Ah Jue still trusts her now. Don¡¯t act recklessly and affect the rtionship between you and Ah Jue,¡±Su Qianxun quickly advised her. ¡°What rtionship do I have with him? I¡¯m not familiar with him! By the way, that woman, Chu Xinian, is full of tricks. Don¡¯t eat the food she sent you. I¡¯ll bring you lunch,¡±long xiluo reminded her. Su Qianxun agreed to this point. She repeatedly reminded long Xiluo not to start a direct conflict with Chu Xinian for the time being. Long Xiluo agreed. Her gaze fell on Si Moyan¡¯s face, who was struggling to eat. When Si Moyan saw that she was looking at him, he immediately shed her a brilliant smile. Long Xiluo looked at his silly face and had an idea. She left the apartment with Si Moyan.. Chu Xinian prepared lunch for long sijue and Su Qianxun. Of course, Su Qianxun would not eat it. Not only did she not eat it, but she also refused to let long sijue eat it. This infuriated Chu Xinian. When she saw that long sijue did not touch the food that she brought, her eyes immediately filled with tears. She looked pitiful as if she had been wronged. Su Qianxun felt a chill run down her spine when she saw Chu Xinian¡¯s expression. If this woman were to be an actress, she would definitely be at the level of a best actress. There was no need for anyone else to do anything! Su Qianxun only realized that Chu Xinian was actually not that beautiful after she watched it a few more times. Chapter 1424 Chapter 1424: There was a shrill scream in chapter 1424 Trantor: 549690339 The reason why she was stunning for the first time was because she knew how to put on makeup, and also because her long hair and her white dress gave her extra credit. To put it bluntly, she knew how to dress up. If she only looked at her facial features, she would not be that beautiful. Su Qianxun really wondered how long sijue fell in love with her in the first ce? He even brought her home. ¡®Oh, I think I¡¯ve heard someone mention that Chu Xinian saved me once.¡¯. ¡°Jue, there¡¯s really nothing wrong with my food. Could it be that miss su is...¡± Chu Xinian originally wanted to be the first toin, but before she could finish her sentence, Su Qianxun suddenly interjected, ¡°Ah Jue, the smell of these dishes makes me feel ufortable. I feel like throwing up. I really can¡¯t eat... why don¡¯t you eat with Miss Chu First?¡± When Long Sijue heard that she could not eat, he did not have the time to care about anything else. He quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel like throwing up again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably the smell of the meat. I Can¡¯t stand it.¡±Su Qianxun gently covered her mouth and nose as she furrowed her brows tightly. ¡°Take the dishes out and eat first. Xun ¡®er can¡¯t stand the smell.¡±Long Sijue looked at Chu Xinian and requested. ¡°...¡± Chu Xinian looked as if she had been wronged. However, in order to protect her image of being considerate and understanding in long Sijue¡¯s heart, she could not act out yet! ¡®this damn su Qianxun really knows how to act!¡¯! Chu Xinian had no choice but to say, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll take the dishes out and eat them with other colleagues.¡± After she finished speaking, she put the dishes back into the kitchen and left with the dishes.. Su Qianxun finally heaved a sigh of relief. Actually, she was notpletely pretending this time. Perhaps it was because she had rejected Chu Xinian too much, but she felt ufortable just looking at her! Just as Chu Xinian left, a sharp scream suddenly came from outside. It was Chu Xinian¡¯s scream! Su Qianxun was shocked. Long sijue furrowed his brows as well. When their gazes met, they saw the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes. Soon after, Chu Xinian¡¯s scream became even more shrill.. Su Qianxun immediately stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what¡¯s going on.¡± Long sijue did not object. Before the two of them left the office, they heard the sounds of an argument outside. Long Xiluo¡¯s voice could be heard.. The two of them walked out of the office. When Su Qianxun walked out, she saw that long Xiluo was protecting Si Moyan behind her. Si Moyan was holding a pair of scissors in his hand, and Chu Xinian¡¯s beautiful ck hair had already been cut into a mess, it was scattered all over the floor. Chu Xinian had transformed from a fairy into aical clown. Her hair was uneven, and the top of her head had been cut extremely short. It hung there. At that moment, she no longer had any sense of beauty. In addition, her expression was ferocious, she looked like a crazy woman. Su Qianxun was really shocked by this scene. She then looked at long xiluo with a cold and expressionless face. No matter how Chu Xinian screamed and scolded Si Moyan, her gaze did not change at all. Long sijue furrowed his brows slightly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What are you guys doing?¡± ¡°Jue, look at who she brought with her. Is she crazy? How could she cut my hair like this? How am I supposed to meet people in the future?¡±Chu Xinian was really going crazy, she cherished her long hair the most. Now that it was cut so short, she could not even graft it! ¡°Why did you bring him here?¡±Long Sijue looked at long xiluo unhappily. Long Xiluo merely nced at him and said expressionlessly.. Chapter 1425 Chapter 1425: Chapter 1425 would probably be cut off her neck next time Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yanyan is just a child now. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that he didn¡¯t do it on purpose! Are you going to argue with a child?¡±Long Xiluo shrugged and looked indifferent. Long sijue,¡±...¡± Chu Xinian looked at long Xiluo¡¯s expression and really wanted to vomit blood. What she cherished the most was her hair and face. However, looking at long Xiluo¡¯s expression, forget about apologizing, she saw that this woman did it on purpose! ¡°Luoluo, I¡¯m scared... She¡¯s so fierce.¡±Si Moyan was really scared. After all, he had encountered bad things after he lost his memory, and his heart had already been traumatized. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. With me here, no one can think of hurting you!¡±Long Xiluo held Si Moyan¡¯s hand andforted him. ¡°Long Xiluo, you¡¯ve gone too far. Even if he¡¯s a fool, can¡¯t he even apologize? !¡±Chu Xinian was so angry that her face started to Twitch. ¡°Of course you can apologize if you want to. I¡¯m really sorry, Miss Chu!¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s apology was not sincere at all. Of course, she was not sincere, because Si Moyan had done it on her orders! Chu Xinian was a white flower. She had done so many little things. Did she really think that others could do nothing to her! Long sijue was protecting her. She was not a pushover! He had cut her hair today as a warning. Next time, he might cut her neck! ¡°You... Jue, look at her. She doesn¡¯t have any sincerity at all. My hair has been cut so badly. How Can I face others? You Don¡¯t know that my favorite thing is my hair.¡±Chu Xinian cried and ran to the other side of long sijue, intending to hold his arm. Long Xiluo immediately blocked her way. ¡°Yanyan is only six or seven years old. What more do you want him to do?¡± ¡°Tell him to pick up all my hair and apologize!¡±Chu Xinian said with a flushed face. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows when she heard this. ¡°Miss Chu, actually, he¡¯s just a child now. Are you sure you want to do this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your hair that¡¯s being cut. Of course, you don¡¯t Care!¡±Chu Xinian really lost control today. ¡°You can let Yanyan apologize, but you can forget about picking up these trash. Let me remind you again, Miss Chu. Yanyan is only a child now. Even if he identally kills someone, he won¡¯t have to pay for it with his life!¡±Long Xiluo threatened coldly. Chu Xinian¡¯s breathing stopped. She looked at the man beside her and saw that he was holding a pair of scissors and looking at her with a sinister gaze. ¡°Long Xiluo, you did it on purpose! You¡¯ve gone too far! How did I offend you? You Don¡¯t like the way you look at me!¡± ¡°TSK, enough with the acting. Now everyone knows what¡¯s going on. I did it on purpose. I just don¡¯t like the way you look at me. What can you do to me? !¡± Long Xiluo had barely finished her sentence when she was pulled back by long sijue. ¡°Enough! That¡¯s enough for today. Go to the barber shop and get your hair fixed.¡± After long Sijue finished speaking, he frowned and looked at the man with a gloomy face. He thought of Si Moyan¡¯s sudden attack on him thest time. Even if this guy had the IQ of a child now, he was still a ticking time bomb, it was best to send him away. Long Xiluo saw the way long sijue looked at Si Moyan and immediately pulled him to her side. She was a little angry. She felt that long sijue was hostile towards him because Si Moyan had cut off Chu Xinian¡¯s long hair. This bastard, was he really looking at what was in the pot? Since he already had Qian Xun, how could he still have feelings for Chu Xinian? Chapter 1426 Chapter 1426: Chapter 1426. She had already started to protect long sijue before anything happened to her Trantor: 549690339 Long Xiluo was a person who had a clear distinction between love and hate. When she thought of this, she loathed the two of them even more, including long sijue. ¡°Jue, my hair has been cut like this. How am I going to do it? I Won¡¯t be able to see anyone.¡±Chu Xinian cried like a weeping pear blossom. However, at that moment, she no longer had any sense of beauty. It was only now that Su Qianxun realized the importance of a person¡¯s hairstyle. Chu Xinian did not have her long hair to cover her face, and her face was not as pretty. In fact, the bones on both sides of her cheeks were slightly protruding,pared to her long hair, she was like heaven and earth. ¡°Xiluo, you¡¯re here to deliver my food, right? Let¡¯s go in first.¡±Right now, Su Qianxun was even more afraid of long Xiluo and long sijue getting into a conflict. She did not want to bother with Chu Xinian anymore. She took the lunch box from long Xiluo and brought her and Si Moyan into the office first. ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t go!¡±Chu Xinian was really furious because she had already seen her face in therge mirror beside the secretary¡¯s office. It was too scary. ¡°Chu Xinian, you B * TCH, if you dare to F * cking say that again, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±Long Xiluo was immediately enraged when she heard that Chu Xinian dared to call Si Moyan an idiot! In long Xiluo¡¯s eyes, Si Moyan was the person she was protecting. She could scold him or even beat him up, but if anyone dared to scold him, she would kill them! ¡°That¡¯s enough. Get In!¡±Long Xiluo red at long Xiluo with a warning look in her eyes. Long Xiluo was so angry that she was about to die. ¡®this pair of B * stards!¡¯! She had not even done anything when she started to protect him! ¡°Xiluo, let¡¯s go in first!¡±Su Qianxun quickly held her hand and said, ¡°Even Yanyan was scared.¡± After Su Qianxun¡¯s reminder, Long Xiluo saw that Si Moyan was so scared that he was cowering like an ostrich. Her heart instantly turned sour. She walked over, grabbed his hand, and led him into the office. Su Qianxun followed them in as well. Chu Xinian¡¯s tears fell even more when she saw the three of them enter the office. She looked at long sijue with a wronged expression in her eyes. ¡°You should go to the barber shop first. You still have to go to the long family¡¯s house in the afternoon,¡±Long Sijue said coldly. ¡°Jue, I really don¡¯t understand. Xiluo and I grew up together. Why does she always dislike me? What did I do wrong?¡± ¡°...¡± .. Long Xiluo entered the office and sat down on the sofa in a huff. Si Moyan stood at the side nervously, not daring to move at all. ¡°Sit down, what are you afraid of? With me around, no one can touch you!¡±Long Xiluo said as she looked at him. Si Moyan immediately walked over and sat down beside her when he heard that. He still had a frightened look on his face. ¡°The next time someone calls you a fool, just stab her to death with a pair of scissors! I¡¯ll protect you!¡±Long Xiluo looked at the man who used to be so valiant that the entire world was terrified of him, she felt extremely aggrieved now that she was reduced to a state where she would tremble when a woman called her a fool. She took the scissors from his hand and took out a lollipop from her pocket. She said, ¡°Eat it. Don¡¯t be so cowardly when you¡¯re frightened by others in the future.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve said it yourself. He¡¯s just a child now. How can he not be afraid? Don¡¯t let him do such things in the future,¡±Su Qianxun reminded him. ¡°I know!¡±Long Xiluo suddenly could not help butugh when she said this, ¡°Did you see Chu Xinian¡¯s expression? It was so satisfying! She always looked like a fairy, and she liked to wear a white dress. Her hair was so long, and anyone who saw her in the middle of the night would think that she was chastity! Now that she¡¯s cut, she looks much more pleasing to the eye.¡± Chapter 1427 Chapter 1427: Chapter 1427: pretending every day Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You... I already told you not to be impulsive. What if you really get into a conflict with long sijue?¡±Su Qianxun frowned as she looked at long sijue and opened the dishes. ¡°...¡± When Long Xiluo thought about long sijue¡¯s performance just now, she was very dissatisfied. However, there were some things that she could not say in front of SU Qianxun. That would only make her feel sad. She was still pregnant at the moment. She could not allow herself to be upset. ¡°I know, I know. Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s very satisfying? That White Lotus only knows how to put on an act every day. He finally revealed his true colors today.¡±Long Xiluo turned her head and looked at Si Moyan. He was eating the lollipop seriously. He did not seem as nervous anymore. Long Xiluo was finally relieved when she saw this. ¡°Have you eaten? Let¡¯s eat together.¡±Su Qianxun was a little disappointed when she saw that long sijue had not returned. ¡°The two of us have already eaten. There¡¯s no need for that. You Can Eat.¡±Long Xiluo waved her hand. Su Qianxun nced at the office door and picked up her chopsticks to eat. She wondered where long sijue had gone. Did he apany Chu Xinian to get his hair fixed? She was a little depressed, and her mood was not that good. The next second, the office door was pushed open, and long sijue walked in. Long Xiluo nced at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send Yanyan back first. See you at the long residence in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Okay, drive slowly,¡±su Qianxun reminded her. ¡°Remember to eat more!¡± Long Xiluo nced at Si Moyan. He immediately stood up and walked out with her. When they passed long sijue, she snorted loudly. Long sijue gave her a fleeting nce before he returned to the sofa and sat down. He then went to have dinner with Su Qianxun. .. When Mu Xiyu received her IV drip, her cell phone rang again. She nced at it and saw that it was her mother calling. Just as she was about to answer the call, Si Mancheng called her. ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s my mother,¡±Mu Xiyu said anxiously. ¡°Are you sure you still want such a Mother?¡±Si Mancheng looked at her coldly. ¡°No matter what happens to her, she¡¯s still my mother. How can I not want her?¡±Mu Xianyu looked at him bitterly. SI Mancheng directly pressed the ¡°No¡±button and turned his phone off. ¡°Get an infusion. You¡¯re a patient now. We¡¯ll talk about other things after the treatment,¡±Si Mancheng said coldly. Mu Xianyu looked at the man sitting at the side and didn¡¯t bother about the phone anymore. She asked, ¡°Why were you there today?¡± ¡°I was just passing by to talk about business,¡±Si Mancheng replied indifferently. His expression was a little too cold. Mu Xianyu was terrified when she saw his expression. She still asked, ¡°How did you know I was inside when you were passing by?¡± She really could not figure out what had happened that afternoon. She was wondering if the manager¡¯s respectful attitude towards her was also because of him. ¡°At that time, a waiter opened the door and saw you. You Don¡¯t feel any pain at all now? Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡±Si Mancheng red at her impatiently. Mu Yingyu,¡±...¡± She hurriedly looked at the roof and did not dare to speak to him anymore. Si Mancheng¡¯s brows were furrowed. How could he admit that he had specially waited outside to see how she was doing? When he saw that she was being bullied by her family, he was so angry that he almost exploded, he only rushed in to save her after he saw that she had been smashed. Si Mancheng suddenly stood up and left the ward. Mu Yingyu opened her eyes and looked at the man¡¯s back as he left. A hint of sadness shed across her eyes. Chapter 1428 Chapter 1428: [ chapter 1428 your expression doesn¡¯t look good. ] Trantor: 549690339 After Su Qianxun¡¯s lunch break, long sijue had already ordered someone to prepare afortable dress for her. It was a navy blue straight-tube skirt in the style of the academy. It was paired with a small round white cor and had a pleated design at the chest. It looked very young on Su Qianxun¡¯s body, making her look like she was underage. Long sijue frowned slightly as he looked at her clothes. ¡®what¡¯s wrong with Xu Dian? He only said that it would be morefortable. What¡¯s he holding? If I bring her out like this, will people think that she¡¯s my niece or something?¡¯? Su Qianxun did not feel that it was inappropriate. After she changed her clothes, she was ready to set off together with him. ¡°You can leave now.¡± Long sijue furrowed his brows slightly. He thought that if he asked her to change again, she would be burdened again, so he decided to leave it at that. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t I look good in this dress?¡±Su Qianxun lowered her head to take a look. She thought that it looked pretty good. ¡°You look good...¡±long sijue said with a slightly aggrieved tone. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®your expression doesn¡¯t look good...¡¯ When the two of them went out, Xu Dian was standing guard at the door. When they came out, long sijue cast a cold nce at him. Xu Dian only felt a chill at the back of his neck.. He was so frightened that he shuddered. He did not know what he had done wrong? When Su Qianxun walked out of the office with long Sijue¡¯s arm in her arm, Chu Xinian walked over. She looked at Chu Xinian¡¯s long hair, which was no different from before, and was a little puzzled. ¡®How did she do it?¡¯? When she took a closer look, she realized that she was wearing a wig. Although it looked very simr to the real one, it was indeed a fake. It was still a little strange when she took a closer look. ¡°Jue, I¡¯m Ready.¡±Chu Xinian walked over with a faint smile on her face. Su Qianxun immediately looked at long sijue and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Miss Chu is going with us?¡± ¡°Yes,¡±long Sijue answered. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Jue, what do you think of this dress of mine?¡± Chu Xinian also changed into a one-piece dress. The tight white one-piece dress made her look slim and intelligent. It had to be said that even though Chu Xinian was not particrly beautiful, she knew how to dress up very well. She knew her strengths and weaknesses, so she could make the most of her adornments. ¡°Not bad... Let¡¯s go,¡±long sijue said as he prepared to go downstairs. However, Su Qianxun did not move. She retracted her arm as well. Long Sijue looked at her. Su Qianxun smiled slightly. ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t like my hairstyle anymore. I want to go back and change it. Why Don¡¯t you guys go downstairs first? I¡¯ll be down in a moment.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apany you,¡±Long Sijue said immediately. ¡°Jue, let¡¯s go down first. It¡¯s such an important banquet. Miss su should have noticed that her hairstyle is inappropriate a long time ago. It¡¯s impolite to bete.¡±Chu Xinian cast a contemptuous nce at su qianxun with a contemptuous look on her face. ¡°When ites to manners, I know better than you. I know that I won¡¯t bete. Ah Jue, right?¡±Su Qianxun looked at long sijue with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re already very beautiful like this.¡±Long Sijue held her hands. ¡°No, I want to change my hairstyle. Since Miss Chu is afraid of wasting time, I¡¯ll change it here.¡±Su Qianxun took out a headband with three colored beads from her bag and casually tied up her long hair with a headband. In just the blink of an eye, Su Qianxun tied up a loose ponytail for herself, revealing her perfect oval face. It was a 360-degree beauty of glory world, and it gave people a huge visual impact! Chapter 1429 Chapter 1429: He would protect her in chapter 1429 Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun looked even smaller after she was done. She smiled and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± This was the first time Chu Xinian saw Su Qianxun tie up her hair. She did not expect that she would look even more beautiful and dazzling than when her hair was disheveled. She had always known that she was not a top-notch beauty. If she wanted to make herself look stunning, she would have to go through a lot of modifications to barely achieve that effect. Chu Xinian felt a burning me of jealousy burning in her chest. A hint of viciousness shed in her eyes. She could not even hide the look in her eyes. She must destroy Su Qianxun¡¯s beauty! Xu Dian sensed it keenly. A hint of coldness shed in his eyes. Long Sijue¡¯s attention waspletely attracted to Su Qianxun. He did not notice the change in Chu Xinian. In fact, Su Qianxun did not have any intention of showing off her beauty. She just did not like the fact that long Sijue wanted to bring Chu Xinian to the banquet. However, in the end, she had no choice but to go with her. Therefore, Su Qianxun was very depressed all the way there. In the car. Chu Xinian suddenly asked, ¡°Miss Su, did you participate in the incident where my hair was cut today?¡± Su Qianxun looked at her indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so close to long Xiluo. Don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t know that that fool did it on purpose.¡± Chu Xinian really cherished her hair very much. Whoever destroyed her hair was as good as taking her life. She would definitely not let that fool off, and she would not let long Xiluo off either! ¡°Miss Chu, you¡¯d better behave yourself!¡±Su Qianxun did not want to pay any attention to her. Chu Xinian was extremely angry, but she did not dare to say anything more in front of long sijue. She was being bullied now, so it was normal for her toin a little. However, if she went any further, it would cause long sijue to dislike her. Chu Xinian would not be that stupid. Long sijue held Su Qianxun¡¯s hand the entire time. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Xun ¡®er to know about this.¡± ¡°...¡± The next moment, there was silence in the car. Su Qianxun did not want to say anything at all. She really wanted to ask long sijue what was going through his mind, and why did he bring Chu Xinian along? When the car was halfway through the journey, a gunshot suddenly sounded. Su Qianxun was shocked. Long sijue immediately hugged Su Qianxun and held her in his arms. Chu Xinian shrieked. She covered her head with her hand and fell under the car seat, shrinking herself into a ball. Xu Dian immediately ordered his men to retaliate. After a series of gunshots, everything finally calmed down. Long sijue had been watching all of this coldly. When Su Qianxun got out of his arms, she saw that there were countless bullet holes on the car window! Chu Xinian grabbed long Sijue¡¯s arm in horror and cried, ¡°Jue, what happened? Are you okay? Are You Hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s gaze became much deeper, and there was a deep coldness in the depths of his eyes. His cell phone rang, and he immediately picked it up. It was a call from Tang Zui. ¡°Jue, the other members of the Long family were also attacked to varying degrees. Fortunately, there were no casualties this time!¡± After long sijue hung up the phone, his gaze became even colder. As expected, those people had returned! Su Qianxun raised her head and looked into his eyes. She bit her lips hard. Even though she was very scared now, she knew that he would protect her.. Chapter 1430 Chapter 1430: Chapter 1430 I can only hug one person Trantor: 549690339 When Chu Xinian saw that it was safe, she immediately got up from the ground and hugged long Sijue¡¯s arm tightly. She asked, ¡°Ah Jue, what¡¯s going on? You really scared me to death.¡± ¡°Change cars!¡±Long Sijue saw that a new car had arrived outside. Xu Dian had already opened the door for them. He immediately escorted Su Qianxun out of the car. Chu Xinian followed them. She held long Sijue¡¯s arm tightly and refused to let go. The new car was right beside them. When they got out of the car, long sijue immediately pushed Su Qianxun into the car. Su Qianxun found a seat in the car and sat down. Long Sijue got in as well. Chu Xinian wanted to get in as well, but long sijue rejected her. ¡°You can take another car.¡± ¡°Jue, I¡¯m scared! It¡¯s so dangerous now. I¡¯m really scared. I want to be with you.¡±Chu Xinian did not want to leave at all. ¡°There¡¯s no longer any danger. Xu Dian will apany you.¡±As long sijue spoke, Xu Dian closed the door. ¡°Miss Chu, this way, please,¡±Xu Dian said expressionlessly. ¡°...¡± No matter how unwilling Chu Xinian was, she had no choice but to get into another car first. She was worried that if there was another ambush, she would be dead for sure! Su Qianxun looked at the woman who left quickly and looked at long sijue in confusion. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let her ride in the same car as you? Didn¡¯t you ask for it just now?¡± ¡°Are you scared?¡±Long Sijue did not answer her question. Instead, he carried her over and looked at her nervously. Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°No. I know that you will protect me, so I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Su Qianxun recalled how long Sijue had risked his life to save her many times. In fact, he had already given her his life a long time ago. ¡°No matter what dangers you encounter in the future, remember that nothing is more important than your life,¡±long sijue caressed her face and reminded her. ¡°I know... I asked you just now. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Chu Xinian will be frightened?¡±Su Qianxun simply cupped his face with both hands, not intending to let him go. ¡°...¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be any more dangers from now on,¡±long sijue exined tly. ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you hug her just now?¡±Su Qianxun blinked. She was very satisfied with what he did just now. ¡°I only have one hug, and I can only hug one person... if I Hug You, how am I supposed to hug other people? HMM?¡±Long sijue held her small hand and ced it by his lips to kiss her gently. ¡°But you had to bring her along just now. I thought that you wanted both of her.¡±Su Qianxun pouted. She was in a low mood just now, but now, she was feeling a little happy. ¡°I have my reasons for bringing her along. You just need to trust me in the future.¡±Long sijue pressed his forehead against hers. Their breaths intertwined together, and he could not help but kiss her small lips. Su Qianxun felt incredibly sweet in her heart. Meanwhile, Chu Xinian, who was sitting in the other car, was filled with anger. Her wig was crooked, and Xu Dian merely stared at her coldly. ¡®If this woman dares to do anything to me, I¡¯ll definitely not let her off!¡¯! A few cars drove into the long family home. Long sijue and Su Qianxun got out of the car first. Chu Xinian quickly walked over and stood beside the two of them. Long sijue held Su Qianxun¡¯s hand and kept his gaze on her small face. Su Qianxun was also looking up at him. Their gazes were glued together, as if they could not be separated no matter how hard they tried. ¡°Nephew, it¡¯s been a long time!¡± An elegant woman with an air of nobility greeted long sijue. Su Qianxun looked at the person who spoke. When she saw the woman clearly, a hint of admiration shed in her eyes. This woman was really beautiful and elegant. One look and one could tell that she was not of an ordinary status. Chapter 1431 Chapter 1431: Chapter 1431¡¯are you an old cow eating young grass?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Madam, you¡¯re back. How Are You Feeling?¡± Long sijue greeted her very respectfully. Su Qianxun was a little surprised and curious about who this woman was. She could even make long sijue treat her with respect. She could sense that long sijue treated this madam with sincere respect. In fact, he treated her with even more respect than Xiao Mingyan¡¯s mother. ¡°I¡¯m in good health, Jue. This is...¡±Madam Hua¡¯s gaze fell on Su Qianxun. ¡°My Girlfriend.¡±Long sijue immediately grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s hand. ¡°Xun ¡®er, this is Madam Hua.¡± ¡°Hello, Madam Hua. My name is Su Qianxun. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±Su Qianxun looked at this woman and really felt that she was very elegant. She could be said to be the epitome of all women. ¡°Hello, Jue. Do you consider yourself an old cow who eats young grass? When I looked at you just now, I thought that Miss Su was your junior.¡±Madam Hua looked at the tall man in front of her mockingly. Long sijue furrowed his brows. ¡®as expected, what one fearses true. I knew that someone would think that way...¡¯ Su Qianxun looked at the man beside her in surprise. She suddenly thought of his first reaction when he saw how she was dressed today. ¡®So, he thought that I was too young?¡¯? Su Qianxun suddenly felt likeughing. ¡°Hello, Madam Hua. I¡¯m Chu Xinian. Do you still remember me?¡±Chu Xinian immediately came out in excitement. Madam Hua looked at Chu Xinian beside her and nodded slightly at her. ¡°Hello, I remember you. I remember that you don¡¯t seem to be in good health. Are you feeling better now?¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern, Madam Hua. I¡¯m much better now... It¡¯s all thanks to Jue who has always taken care of me.¡±Chu Xinian looked lovingly at the man beside her. Su Qianxun was depressed. ¡®this woman really wants toe out and disgust me all the time.¡¯. Long Sijue did not react at all. He did not even look at her. He just stood there indifferently. ¡°Jue is a loving and thoughtful child. I¡¯m not surprised that he would take care of you... Let¡¯s go in first. Don¡¯t block the path of the people behind us.¡±Madam Hua smiled as she looked at long sijue and Su Qianxun. ¡°Alright.¡±Su Qianxun smiled. The three of them walked in together. Chu Xinian immediately followed them. After long sijue entered, someone came over and invited him and Madam Hua upstairs. ¡°Go and look for Xi Luo first. I¡¯ll be right back,¡±long sijue instructed Su Qianxun. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Jue, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll apany Miss Su. I¡¯ll take good care of her,¡±Chu Xinian said with a smile. Long Sijue did not say anything else. He left together with the person who came. Su Qianxun kept staring at long sijue and Madam Hua¡¯s backs. When she thought of Madam Hua¡¯s appearance, she furrowed her brows slightly. She felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity towards this madam whom she had just met for the first time. ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re not familiar with the long residence, are you? I lived here with Jue for a few years back then. I can take you around and show you around,¡±Chu Xinian said with a smile, she wanted to show off her sense of superiority in front of Su Qianxun. ¡°I¡¯m here as a guest, not to visit. Feel free to visit if you want. I Won¡¯t be apanying you.¡±Su Qianxun gave her a fleeting nce before she turned and left. Chu Xinian stared coldly at her back and sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll let you be smug for a few days. There will be time for you to Cry!¡± ¡°Xiannian, you¡¯re here.¡±Lan Qingcheng walked towards her. Today, Lan Qingcheng wore a dark blue cheongsam to make her look noble. Chapter 1432 Chapter 1432: Chapter 1432 worked hard to win him back Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re very beautiful today, too,¡±Lan Qingcheng said politely. She was no longer full of disdain towards her. If it were not for the fact that Chu Xinian was still of use to her, she would not have bothered with this woman. Chu Xinian¡¯s thoughts were exactly the same as Lan Qingcheng¡¯s. This stupid woman, Lan Qingcheng, was still very useful to her! .. When the servants of the long family saw Su Qianxun, they took the initiative to greet her. Su Qianxun took a look around and realized that long Xiluo was not here yet. She decided to find a ce to rest first. She did not know most of the people who came today. ¡°Qianxun, you¡¯re here.¡± A familiar voice came from behind her. When Su Qianxun turned to look at the person who came, she was shocked. Li Huanlei was standing not far away from her. It had been a while since theyst saw each other. She was so thin that she almost lost her shape. Her cheeks were sunken, her eyes were unusuallyrge. There were two eggs on her corbone, and her arms were so thin that she looked like a teenage girl. ¡°You... how did you be like this?¡±Su Qianxun walked up to her and looked at her nervously. Su Qianxun was already very thin, butpared to Li Wailing, she looked like a chubby little girl. Li wailing immediately touched her face and asked, ¡°Do I look very ugly now?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Qianxun, I. . . Can you tell me more about Mo Chen¡¯s situation? I. . . I really miss him so much... I really can¡¯t hold on any longer. What should I do with him?¡±Li wailing held her hand and started to cry, if it were not for the fact that she wanted to see Su Qianxun, she would not have had the strength to leave the house. Su Qianxun held her hands nervously and said, ¡°Let¡¯s Find a ce to sit first.¡± The two of them found a small table and sat down. Su Qianxun looked at the woman in front of her who had a look of despair on her face and felt extremely helpless. ¡®If I knew this would happen, why would I do it in the first ce?¡¯? ¡°Qianxun, I don¡¯t know if I can still wait for Mo Chen toe back.¡±Li Wailing¡¯s tears fell. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. The most important thing for you now is to take care of your health. Even if you don¡¯t have my older brother, you have to make sure that you¡¯re well,¡±Su Qianxun tried to persuade her. If she still had some doubts about what Li Wailing had said before, now that she saw her like this, Su Qianxun had already believed what she said. She recalled her older brother¡¯s attitude when she mentioned her earlier. She knew that her older brother would not forgive her so easily. Su Qianxun broke out in a cold sweat for her sincerely. ¡°I can¡¯t help it... Qianxun, I really love Mo Chen too much. Without him, I would probably... be at the end of my life.¡±Li Wanlei was in tears as she covered her face with her hand. There were many guests at the long family¡¯s banquet today. Because of Li Wanlei¡¯s strange behavior, everyone turned to look at her. Li Wanlei was long Beiqing¡¯s fianc¨¦e to begin with. Now that she was so skinny that she had lost all her looks, she naturally attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Sister wailing, if you really die like this, are you really willing to do it? ¡®The misunderstanding between you and my brother is so deep. Don¡¯t you want to resolve it? ¡®If you die, the misunderstanding will always be a misunderstanding, and my brother Will Never Forgive You! ¡®So, live well and wait for my brother to work hard to resolve the misunderstanding and make him believe in You! ¡®this is what you should do.¡¯Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was very calm, she spoke very clearly. Li Huanlei looked at the determined-looking young woman in front of her and even forgot to cry. ¡°Treat your illness well and let yourself recover. When my brotheres back, if you still love him, do your best to bring him back.¡±Su Qianxun reached out and patted Li Huanlei¡¯s hand, then stood up and left. Chapter 1433 Chapter 1433: I know what I should do in chapter 1433 Trantor: 549690339 Li Huanlei sat there alone. After a long while, she clenched her fists tightly! Qian Xun was right. She could not give up on herself like this. She wanted to wait for Mo Chen to return. She wanted to help him take back everything that belonged to him! She would pay back everything that she owed him a hundred times over. She would pay back everything that she owed him with her own life! .. Su Qianxun did not want anything to happen to Li Wan. She could tell that she really loved her brother. It was just that the misunderstanding in the past was too deep. Just as she was walking around in boredom, Xia chuxi walked towards her. Su Qianxun wanted to hide whenever she saw him. Right now, this man was thest person she wanted to see! However, Xia chuxi clearly did not want to let her go. He walked over and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Come with me. I have something to tell you!¡± Su Qianxun was speechless She immediately looked left and right to see if long Xiluo had arrived. However, for some reason, Long Xiluo still had not arrived. Xia chuxi was really angry and anxious at the moment. He dragged Su Qianxun to a ce where there were fewer people. Then, he let go of her and said, ¡°Su Qianxun, tell me what you¡¯re Thinking Right Now!¡± ¡°Xia chuxi, I¡¯ve told you before. I don¡¯t want you to care about my business anymore. Please forget what you heard the other day... I...¡± ¡°I can¡¯t forget! He wants to kill you!¡±Xia chuxi growled as he looked at her. He felt a suffocating pain as he looked at her young and tender face. ¡°No! I don¡¯t believe that long sijue doesn¡¯t have feelings for me. He¡¯s just using me.¡±Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°I think what that woman said is very logical. Qianxun, don¡¯t be stupid. Long Sijue will really get you killed.¡±Xia chuxi held her shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. I know what to do about this. I implore you to let me go and stop meddling in my affairs. I know what to do.¡± ¡°Do you really want to die?¡±Xia chuxi looked at the girl in front of him with a pained expression. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die. I¡¯m pregnant right now. I¡¯ll live on well even if it¡¯s for the sake of the baby... i... I promise you that if one day, everything Zi Fan said is true, I¡¯ll definitely leave long sijue. I¡¯ll consider asking you to help me, okay?¡±Su Qianxun was worried that he would not leave her side, she could only calm him down first. Xia chuxi frowned as he looked at her. He looked as if he doubted the authenticity of what she said. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±Su Qianxun raised her hand and pushed his hand away. ¡°But, it¡¯s definitely not now. So, Please Don¡¯t disturb me anymore.¡± ¡°Su Qianxun, are you shameless? Didn¡¯t you look down on my older brother? Why are you still seducing him?¡±Xia xinruo walked over with a group of daughters. She had an arrogant expression on her face. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows and nced at her. She did not intend to pay any attention to her. ¡°I¡¯m leaving first... It¡¯s settled then. Don¡¯t bother me again in the future.¡± Su Qianxun turned and left. Xia xinruo immediately followed her and shouted arrogantly, ¡°Su Qianxun, don¡¯t leave. Speak clearly. What do you mean by this now? !¡± She was now the eldest daughter of the Long family, and she had a group of friends who were daughters of rich families. Who Was this woman? She actually dared to put on airs with her! Xia chuxi pulled his younger sister back and said unhappily, ¡°Xia xinruo, didn¡¯t I warn you to put away your airs as the eldest daughter of the long family? You¡¯re nothing at all. If you don¡¯t recognize reality, your life will be ruined!¡± ¡°Brother, what are you talking about? I¡¯m now the Long family¡¯s Missy. Grandfather gives me an allowance every month now.¡± Chapter 1434 Chapter 1434: ¡®what exactly went wrong in chapter 1434?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 Xia xinruo retracted her hand unhappily. Her elder brother was really not giving her any face. ¡°I don¡¯t care what happens to you now. Stop causing trouble for Su Qianxun. If you let me know, I¡¯ll cut off your allowance,¡±Xia chuxi said coldly. ¡°You...¡±Xia Xinruo was furious. ¡®that bastard Xia chuxi must have been possessed by a demon. He actually still has an unyielding heart for Su Qianxun.¡¯. With his current status, he could have any woman he wanted. There were quite a number of women in his sister group who had taken a liking to him, but he actually looked down on them. In Xia Xinruo¡¯s eyes, all of her friends were a hundred times stronger than Su Qianxun. Her brother must be blind! .. When Su Qianxun returned to the hall, she saw Xiao Mingyan, whom she had not seen for a long time. Behind her was the girl called Xia Xia whom she had met before. Xia Xia was dressed very appropriately today. She had light makeup on her delicate little face, and her long hair was tied up in a bun. She looked beautiful, intelligent, and exquisite. She was exceptionally outstanding among the crowd. When Xiao Mingyan saw Su Qianxun, she merely nced at her indifferently before she averted her gaze. ¡®since my target today is not Su Qianxun, I¡¯ll let her be happy for a few more days.¡¯. Lan Qingcheng felt especially disgusted when she saw Xiao Mingyan. However, she had no choice but to greet her in order to look good. Xiao Mingyan merely nced at herzily and said, ¡°Miss Lan, did youe to the wrong ce today? The Long family has nothing to do with you now, right?¡± Lan Qingcheng¡¯s body froze. Indeed, in order to keep long sijue in check, long aotian had already divorced her and remarried Xiao Mingyan. However, she was now holding half of long Aotian¡¯s shares, so long Aotian didn¡¯t dare to do anything to her now. ¡°Auntie, look at what you¡¯re saying. How Can It Be Okay? I¡¯m also a shareholder of the long group now. We¡¯re still a family.¡± Lan Qingcheng was pped in the face in front of so many people. All she wanted now was to regain some face. ¡°Ptui, who is rted to a B * Tch like you!¡±Xiao Mingyan hated Lan Qingcheng the most now, so she would not give her any face at all. When everyone heard Xiao Mingyan¡¯s words, they were all whispering to each other. Everyone knew how close Xiao Mingyan and Lan Qingcheng used to be. They were almost like mother and daughter, but now it had be a public brawl. It really made people sigh. Chu Xinian hid far away. Of course, she did not want to get involved in this kind of thing. Moreover, she did not want to provoke this perverted old woman, Xiao Mingyan. When Lan Qingcheng was scolded by Xiao Mingyan like this, her eyes immediately turned red. Xiao Mingyan could make a scene, but she could not. She saw long xixing walking in from outside. He was talking to his assistant beside him, and her affectionate gaze was fixed on him. Long xixing sensed it and looked at her. When their gazes met, Lan Qingcheng¡¯s tears fell. Long xixing frowned slightly and forced himself to look away, he continued to talk to his assistant. Lan Qingcheng sucked in a breath of cold air. She could not believe that there would be a day when long xixing would treat her like this. He actually turned a blind eye to her. One had to know that in the past, he would fight for her with just a nce. What exactly went wrong? Lan Qingcheng was really panicking. ¡°Lan Qingcheng, do you still have any sense of shame? You were previously engaged to my son, you cheated on your father-inw on the day of the engagement banquet, and then you married your father-inw. Now That You¡¯re divorced, you¡¯re here to seduce the second young master of the Long family. You really have the attributes of a public bus! You want everyone to have sex with you!¡± Chapter 1435 Chapter 1435: Chapter 1435 fell down the stairs Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Mingyan¡¯s words were extremely unpleasant. Lan Qingcheng felt that she had lost all her face. She said in a flustered manner, ¡°Auntie, I still have something to do. I¡¯m going to get busy.¡± As Lan Qingcheng said that, she turned around and ran away. Xiao Mingyan looked at Lan Qingcheng¡¯s back view as she ran away in a flustered manner. She sneered. Today, she had no intention of letting this B * Tch Lan Qing off! She had wasted so many years of love and affection. Today, she was going to get it all back! ¡°Aunty, don¡¯t be angry with people who aren¡¯t worth it. It¡¯s not good to be angry.¡±Xia Xia lowered her body and said. ¡°Well, you¡¯re the best. Push Me Over.¡±Xiao Mingyan patted Xia Xia¡¯s hand. Lan Qingcheng walked to a ce where there were fewer people. Chu Xinian followed her. ¡°Qingcheng.¡± Lan Qingcheng stopped in her tracks, her face full of hatred. ¡°Qingcheng, are you okay? Madam has gone too far. She is simply vicious. How can she say such things to a girl in public!¡±Chu Xinian said indignantly. ¡°Let her be arrogant for a few days first. Sooner orter, she will cry!¡±Lan Qingcheng said coldly. Long aotian had said that he would kill this old woman! ¡°Yeah, look at her. She has been crippled for so many years, but she still doesn¡¯t know how to do good for herself! ¡°I think her retribution ising. Alright, don¡¯t be angry. What¡¯s there to be angry about with a cripple... let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll walk with you.¡±Chu Xinian came over and held her arm. Lan Qingcheng felt a little better after hearing her words. She had a belly full of grievances that she had nowhere toin to. She began to scold Xiao Mingyan with Chu Xinian. Chu Xinian listened attentively and continued to echo her. This made Lan Qingcheng feel more and morefortable. Without realizing it, the two of them went up to the second floor and walked to the spiral staircase in the main hall.. The maid came over and invited Su Qianxun up to the second floor. She said that the old master invited her up to have a chat. Su Qianxun followed the maid upstairs. When they reached the staircase on the second floor, they met Lan Qingcheng and Chu Xinian. When Lan Qingcheng saw Su Qianxun, the look in her eyes immediately changed. She quickly walked over and tried to stop Su Qianxun. Lan Qingcheng was filled with anger right now. She was worried that she had nowhere to vent her anger. Even if she had to scold Su Qianxun a little, it would make her feel better. When she was downstairs earlier, she saw that when she was humiliated by Xiao Mingyan, this B * Tch was standing by the side and watching the Show! Just as Lan Qingcheng was walking forward excitedly, she suddenly felt that her leg had been tripped. She lost her bnce in an instant and pounced forward. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She watched as Lan Qingcheng, who was pouncing on her, dodged to the side to prevent herself from being bumped by her. However, just as she dodged, Chu Xinian also fell over. She bumped into Lan Qingcheng, and Lan Qingcheng¡¯s body leaned to the side. This time, she bumped into Su Qianxun without missing a beat.. Su Qianxun lost her bnce in an instant. She slipped and fell into the air. She fell down the stairs.. When Lan Qingcheng saw that Su Qianxun had been knocked down the stairs by her, she was instantly dumbfounded. She was also shocked. Even if she really hated Su Qianxun, she had never thought of harming her in public! However, right now, she had actually knocked Su Qianxun down from here.. Chu Xinian, who had just knocked into her, fell down the stairs and rolled all the way to the bottom.. Although Su Qianxun fell down, she did her best to find her bnce for the sake of the baby¡¯s safety. However, after she took two steps back, she could no longer find her bnce and fell down the stairs.. Chapter 1436 Chapter 1436: Chapter 1436 might even kill two people Trantor: 549690339 At that time, there was only one voice in her mind. ¡®It¡¯s over!¡¯ Just when Su Qianxun thought that she and her baby were doomed, a figure rushed towards her and hugged her in time, causing her to stop in shock. Because su Qianxun was shocked, ayer of cold sweat appeared on her forehead. In order to save Su Qianxun, Li Huanlei mmed her lower back into the white jade railing beside her, causing her to gasp in pain. She did not have the time to care about her own situation. She quickly pushed Su Qianxun away and asked nervously, ¡°Qianxun, how are you? Are You Alright?¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s face was pale as she stared at Li Huanlei in front of her. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine... How are you? Are You Hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Li Huanlei shook her head. Her sharp gaze swept past Lan Qingcheng, who was standing on the steps and had already lost her mind. At that moment, Li Wanlei had already made up her mind. When Su Mochen was not around, she would protect the two people who were most important to him. At that moment, Chu Xinian, who had already rolled downstairs, was surrounded by a group of people. Someone helped her up. She did not faint. There was blood on her forehead from the impact. She was staring at the people upstairs with herst breath. She was so angry that she was about to die. It was all because of this meddlesome Li Wailing. Otherwise, the child in Su Qianxun¡¯s stomach would not have been able to survive. She might even have been killed! Moreover, she could shift all the me onto that idiot, Lan Qingcheng! ¡°Lan Qingcheng, you¡¯re really vicious. You pushed two people down the stairs at once!¡±Xiao Mingyan was pushed over by Xia Xia. She sneered as she looked at the woman upstairs. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I was also tripped just now. I didn¡¯t want to push anyone down, it wasn¡¯t me!¡±Lan Qingcheng exined excitedly. However, none of the guests downstairs believed what she said. All of them looked at her with reproach and disgust! .. In elder Long¡¯s study, several descendants of the Long family were all in there. Their expressions were all very grave. ¡°Jue, you must handle this matter well. You absolutely must not allow that person to take advantage of the situation and do something unfavorable to the long family!¡±Elder long looked at long sijue. ¡°I understand. I will handle this matter personally!¡±Long sijue nodded seriously. ¡°If you need my help, just say it. I will do my best to help you.¡±Long Beiqing reached out and patted his shoulder. ¡°Okay.¡±Long sijue nodded. A loud noise came from outside. Elder long frowned unhappily and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Old Master, it¡¯s Miss Lan Qingcheng...¡±the butler came over to report and looked at the masters nervously. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Elder Long was obviously very dissatisfied with being disturbed. ¡°Miss Lan pushed miss su and Miss Chu down the stairs.¡± The butler nced at long sijue nervously. As soon as he finished speaking, Long sijue had already rushed out of the study. When he arrived, Lan Qingcheng was still desperately trying to defend herself on the stairs. Long sijue walked over with a gloomy expression and walked towards Su Qianxun immediately. He looked her up and down nervously. When he was certain that she was fine, he instructed, ¡°Xu Dian, take miss to a safe ce.¡± Xu Dian immediately walked over and helped Su Qianxun up the stairs. Su Qianxun supported Li Wailing, who was injured by the impact on her waist. Long Sijue turned around and went downstairs to check on Chu Xinian. At that moment, Chu Xinian was still being supported by someone. She looked like she was about to faint, but she was trying her best to hold on. ¡°Jue, believe me. It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s really not me... It¡¯s her! It¡¯s Chu Xinian who framed me!¡±Lan Qingcheng was extremely scared. When she saw the woman downstairs, she snapped back to reality. Chapter 1437 Chapter 1437: Chapter 1437 ¡ª ¡®this is your vicious nature.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡®all of this was Chu Xinian¡¯s attempt to frame me!¡¯! ¡®now that long sijue loves Su Qianxun so much, how could Chu Xinian not hate her? She would definitely wish for Su Qianxun¡¯s death!¡¯! Therefore, she had acted out her n to kill Su Qianxun with her own hands! She would be able to get rid of her suspicion once and for all by rolling down the stairs with long sijue. ¡°Jue, my head feels so Dizzy.¡±When Chu Xinian saw long sijue, she immediately threw herself into his arms. Long Sijue held her. He furrowed his brows slightly and looked upstairs worriedly. Fortunately, Xun ¡®er was not here right now. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you to the hospital for treatment first.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t take the me and leave. How could Lan Qingcheng Frame me like this? I have to prove my innocence before I leave.¡±Chu Xinian looked a little agitated on her weak face. ¡°Lan Qingcheng, who would believe what you just said?¡±? ¡°But Xinian also rolled down the stairs. She was even more severely injured than Su Qianxun. If you want to frame her, you might as well frame Su Qianxun... no matter what you say today, you won¡¯t be able to change your vicious nature!¡±Xiao Mingyan looked at her with a cold smile, she felt extremely happy. Everyone began to use Lan Qingcheng of being shameless. Lan Qingcheng stood alone at the top of the stairs. She looked at the people upstairs and shouted excitedly, ¡°What do you know? Chu Xinian framed me! She¡¯s the one who framed me!¡± Long aotian walked out with a dark face. When Lan Qingcheng saw him, she immediately rushed towards him and threw herself into his arms. ¡°Aotian, help me. It wasn¡¯t me. It really wasn¡¯t me!¡±Lan Qingcheng looked at the man in front of her nervously as if she had found her backbone. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Long Aotian¡¯s face was dark. ¡°Long aotian, let go of that B * TCH. Don¡¯t forget your current identity! Are you openly cheating on me? !¡±Xiao Mingyan pped her wheelchair angrily. Long Aotian pushed Lan Qingcheng away awkwardly. No matter how thick-skinned he was, there were too many guests today and they were all important people. He couldn¡¯t possibly p his own face in front of them. ¡°Qingcheng, you said that you were framed. Do you have any witnesses?¡±Long Aotian asked. ¡°I don¡¯t have any witnesses. At that time, it was just me, Su Qianxun, Chu Xinian, and a servant! ¡°Yes, you. Do you think that Chu Xinian intentionally tripped me and bumped into Su Qianxun?¡±Lan Qingcheng suddenly remembered the servant who had been standing by the side just now. ¡°Miss Lan, I¡¯m sorry. I kept my head down just now. I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±The servant was so scared that she stepped back. ¡°You kept your head down? Why did you keep your head down for no reason?¡±Lan Qingcheng was a little anxious. ¡°Lan Qingcheng, stop quibbling. You just want to hurt others. This is your vicious nature!¡± ¡°Shut up, you damn old woman. How did I offend you? Why did you hurt me like this! You Old B * Tch, you used to love me so much. Why do you treat me like a thorn in your side now!¡±Lan Qingcheng screamed like she was about to break down. She had been scolding Xiao Mingyan all this while. However, someone who had always treated her like her own daughter suddenly hated her to the core. It was impossible for LAN Qingcheng to not have doubts and unwillingness in her heart! When Lan Qingcheng said these words, the people downstairs looked at her as if they had seen a ghost. In the upper-ss society, the words and actions of all the daughters and socialites had strict requirements. In particr, Lan Qingcheng was once the most beautiful socialite in Dragon City. Even if she had fallen off the altar due to moral issues, she would not bepletely excluded. However, what she had done today hadpletely finished her. Chapter 1438 Chapter 1438: Chapter 1438, the truth Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Mingyan looked at the hideous woman upstairs. Not only was she not angry, she even smiled. Lan Qingcheng¡¯s words and actions today had driven her to a dead end. At this moment, the Lan family¡¯s parents also rushed over. When they saw their daughter¡¯s appearance, they quickly came over to hold her back. They had just regained their status in the Lan family. They could not let their daughter be impulsive again. If they caused any trouble this time.., their family would bepletely finished. ¡°Miss Lan, I loved you so much in the past. What did I get in return? It was your vicious scolding! ¡®you know how good I was to you. You even lied to me and stole my husband! ¡®you¡¯re a despicable person who repaid kindness with enmity. How could I possibly be good to you? !¡¯Xiao Mingyan¡¯s voice suddenly became very sentimental. When the guests heard Xiao Mingyan¡¯s words, they also recalled these things. The way they looked at Lan Qingcheng became even more contemptuous. This was the real-life story of a farmer and a snake. Su Qianxun and Li Wailing sat in the small hall on the second floor. Xu Dian stood guard beside the two of them. Long Beiqing walked over as well. He looked at Li wailing and asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°Sister Li¡¯s waist was injured,¡±su Qianxun quickly replied. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to apply the medicine first.¡±Long Beiqing carried her up. ¡°Qianxun, be careful. Be careful of Chu Xinian, and be careful of Lan Qingcheng going crazy,¡±Li Huai reminded her in a low voice. ¡°I understand! Sir, please take good care of sister Li.¡±Su Qianxun nodded vigorously. She was very grateful for Li Huai¡¯s help in saving her. If it were not for sister Li, she and her baby would have been in big trouble today. ¡°I will.¡±Long Beiqing carried Li wailing and left first. Only then did Su Qianxun look at Lan Qingcheng, who was standing by the staircase in an agitated state. She saw everything clearly when the incident happened just now. When Lan Qingcheng almost bumped into her for the first time, she did not know what had happened. However, she knew very well the second time that someone behind her had intentionally bumped into Lan Qingcheng, causing her to really bump into her. And the second time, it was Chu Xixi who had bumped into Lan Qingcheng. At that time, Chu Xixi was the only one there. How could she have fallen over and bumped into Lan Qingcheng for no reason? The only exnation was that Chu Xixi had done it on purpose! Therefore, it was very obvious that Chu Xixi wanted to use Lan Qingcheng¡¯s hands to settle the matter between her and the baby. As for Lan Qingcheng, she did not know that she was pregnant at all. There was no need for her to hurt herself. If she was not pregnant, even if she rolled down the stairs, she would only be injured. Lan Qingcheng would not be stupid enough to do such a thing in front of so many people. ¡°Xiao Mingyan, don¡¯t nder me. How has our Qingcheng let you down! ?¡±! ¡°My daughter has already returned the position of the Long family¡¯s Madam to you. Don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know that you were the one who took the initiative to give up your position back then. Now, you¡¯re trying to turn the tables on us. How can you be so vicious? !¡±Lan scolded angrily, naturally, she had to protect her daughter. ¡°That¡¯s right. My daughter was framed back then because of long aotian! You were the one who said that this would help her get through this difficult situation. Now, you¡¯re saying that my daughter has let you down. What are your intentions?¡±Father Lan was also trying his best to protect his daughter. Father Lan and mother Lan only had one daughter, Lan Qingcheng. They had grown up with the pain in their eyes. How could they allow Xiao Mingyan to bully them like this? ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Lan, I advise you to take a good look at the people you¡¯re protecting!¡±Xiao Mingyan sneered and reached out to Xia Xia who was behind her. Xia Xia Xia handed her a file bag. Chapter 1439 Chapter 1439: Chapter 1439, What¡¯s going on? Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Mingyan handed the file bag to the maid and gestured for the maid to bring it up to the LAN couple. The maid took the file bag and ran up, handing it to Father Lan. Father Lan looked at the disabled woman downstairs and didn¡¯t know what she was up to. Three secondster, he still took the file bag. He opened the file bag and took out the two pieces of paper. When he saw the words ¡®paternity test¡¯on it, he frowned slightly. When he pulled it out again, he saw that the appraisers were actually him and his daughter, his expression immediately changed. ¡°Xiao Mingyan, what are you trying to do? You¡¯re simply fooling around!¡±Father Lan looked at the woman below angrily. ¡°Mr. Lan, you should finish reading the contents first before you speak.¡± Father Lan frowned. ¡°I¡¯d like to see what you cane up with!¡± He took out the two pieces of paper. When he saw the results on it, he was stunned. It actually showed that his rtionship with Lan Qingcheng was not established. He immediately looked at the piece of paper below. It was Mother Lan¡¯s and Lan Qingcheng¡¯s. Obviously, their rtionship was not valid either. ¡°What is this? How is this possible?¡±Father Lan¡¯s brows furrowed tighter and tighter, he clenched the two pieces of paper in his hands angrily and shouted, ¡°Xiao Mingyan, are you crazy? You actually used this kind of SH * t to tell us that Qingcheng is not our daughter!¡± ¡°Xiao Mingyan, how can you be so vicious! How can our Qingcheng not be our daughter!¡±Mother Lan turned around and hugged her daughter. Lan Qingcheng was dumbfounded. Her chest also felt suffocated. She looked at the old woman in the wheelchair downstairs and her mind was a little muddled. She suddenly snatched the two pieces of paper from her father¡¯s hands excitedly. When she saw the contents clearly, she angrily tore the two identification books into pieces. ¡°Xiao Mingyan! I have no enmity with you. Why did you harm me like this? !¡± ¡°Brother Lan, Madam Lan, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I¡¯m letting you see the reality. I¡¯m asking you now, what blood type are you?¡± ¡°What blood type is none of your business! Don¡¯t you dare try to sow discord between our family!¡±Lan Mu said excitedly. ¡°One of you is type O, the other is type A, and your daughter, Lan Qingcheng, is type B... Even if I¡¯m not the identification person, with this blood type, you should know that the two of you can¡¯t give birth to a type B daughter with your blood type!¡± Xiao Mingyan¡¯s words were like a bolt of lightning that instantly struck the family of three. The LAN couple waspletely dumbfounded. How was this possible? How was this possible? ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense. When our Qingcheng was born, her blood type was blood type O! What Type B? !¡±Mother Lan said angrily. When Lan Qingcheng heard this, her body went limp. Why didn¡¯t she know that her parents had these two blood types? Could it be that she was really not the daughter of the Lan Family? ¡°Lan Qingcheng, what is your blood type? You should tell me yourself.¡±Xiao Mingyan smiled as she looked at the dumbfounded woman. The LAN couple immediately looked at their daughter and waited for her answer. Lan Qingcheng kept stepping back. She shook her head and felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave. Xiao Mingyan¡¯s move today was too ruthless. She didn¡¯t even have the chance to retaliate. Even if she wanted to change her words and say that she wasn¡¯t Type B, it was impossible. When Xiao Mingyan needed to donate blood, she had personally admitted her blood type. Many people present knew about it. ¡°Qingcheng, what¡¯s going on? You were born with Type O blood.¡±Father Lan looked at his daughter excitedly. Chapter 1440 Chapter 1440: Chapter 1440, I want you to tell me personally Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I...¡±No matter how hard LAN Qingcheng tried to deny it, at this moment, she hadpletely lost the ability to think. It was impossible to lie about her blood type. Even if she tried to deny it, she would be able to find out in the next second. Lan Qingcheng broke out in a cold sweat. She felt that her vision was turning ck. She had already lost everything. If she were to be proven that she was not the eldest daughter of the Lan family, then she would truly have nothing! ¡°Mom, Dad, don¡¯t believe her words. I Am Really Your Daughter!¡±Lan Qingcheng looked at the couple in front of her with thest glimmer of hope. ¡°Tell me your blood type now. I want you to tell me personally!¡±Father Lan suddenly grabbed his daughter¡¯s arm tightly. Lan Qingcheng looked at him with tears in her eyes. ¡°Dad... I Am Your Daughter!¡± ¡°Shut up! So you really have type B blood like Xiao Mingyan said?¡± Father Lan felt suffocated in his chest. Even if he didn¡¯t know anything about medicine, he knew that he and his wife¡¯s blood type couldn¡¯t possibly have a Type B blood daughter! ¡°How can this be? How can this be? If you¡¯re not our daughter, then where is our daughter! Where did our daughter Go!¡±Mother Lan suddenly screamed. ¡°You B * Tch!¡±Father Lan angrily shook her off. He felt a suffocating pain in his chest. ¡°Hubby, Hubby, how are you? Call an ambnce, help call an ambnce!¡±Mother Lan cried out anxiously. ¡°Dad, how are you?¡±Lan Qingcheng hurriedly came over to support her father, but he pushed her away forcefully. ¡°Get lost! I¡¯m not your father!¡± After saying this, father Lanpletely fainted. Mother Lan was frightened and kept shouting for help. The family doctor of the Long family rushed over and gave emergency treatment to Father Lan. Then, he ordered someone to carry him down and send him to the hospital urgently. Mother Lan also followed. Lan Qingcheng wanted to follow, but mother Lan turned around and pped her in the face. ¡°You¡¯re not our daughter. Get lost! If anything happens to my husband, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Lan Qingcheng was struck dumb. She watched her parents leave. She stood there and even forgot to react. When the people around them saw this series of changes, they could not help but sigh. Everyone automatically stepped aside and stayed far away from Lan Qingcheng. Chu Xinian stood there with her head lowered, supported by someone. She only wanted to use LAN Qingcheng to get rid of the child in Su Qianxun¡¯s stomach. She did not expect Xiao Mingyan to have another n. ¡®this is good as well. This way, I canpletely get rid of Lan Qingcheng.¡¯. ¡®without the Lan family¡¯s protection, Lan Qingcheng would be nothing. I don¡¯t have to worry about her taking revenge on me anymore.¡¯. When Lan Qingcheng turned around, the guests automatically took two steps back. It seemed that they would be unlucky if they were even a little closer to her. Now, everyone looked at her with even more disdain and contempt. After all, if she was still the eldest daughter of the Lan family, she would still have onestyer of protection. Now that she had been proven that she was not a member of the LAN family, she would be nothing. Lan Qingcheng¡¯s gaze slowly focused and finallynded on Xiao Mingyan. She suddenly rushed towards Xiao Mingyan like a madman, wanting to kill this woman who had ruined everything for her! However, before she could get close to Xiao Mingyan, a bodyguard came over and pulled her back. ¡°Xiao Mingyan, you old B * Tch, what grudge do I have with you? You want to treat me like this! You¡¯re framing me, framing me. It¡¯s impossible that I¡¯m not my parents¡¯Child!¡±Lan Qingcheng roared like a madman. Chapter 1441 Chapter 1441: Chapter 1441. You want proof? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Do you really need me to sow discord between you and your parents?¡± Xiao Mingyan looked at the woman in front of her who had lost everything and was even a little crazy. She feltpletelyfortable in her heart. ¡°What kind of heart do you have! Why are you doing this to me!¡± ¡°Enough, isn¡¯t it embarrassing enough?¡±Long Aotian couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He walked over and scolded her in a low voice, ¡°Drag her down first. We Can¡¯t ruin tonight¡¯s banquet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! Long aotian, you know what you promised me!¡±Lan Qingcheng pushed away the two bodyguards who were holding her like crazy. She had almost lost everything today. She was going all out. If she didn¡¯t have it easy, then no one would have it easy! Long aotian frowned at her and said in a low voice, ¡°Qingcheng, calm down first. Are you afraid that things won¡¯t blow up? You Go back first. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving! I¡¯m going to expose these B * tches¡¯true colors today!¡±Lan Qingcheng shouted. ¡°Oh my God, how can there be such a person? She hurt someone here, and she still said such things?¡±The guests couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Exactly. She was clearly the one who caused her to fall down the stairs and get hurt, and now she¡¯s trying to quibble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really too degrading to attend a banquet with someone like that.¡± ¡°...¡± The people around them began to whisper in an indignant manner. Their words were filled with deep disgust for her. ¡°What do you all know? It was that little B * tch, Chu Xinian, who set me up! ¡°First, she intentionally tripped me and wanted me to push Su Qianxun down the stairs. The first time, she did not seed and Su Qianxun dodged it. Chu Xinian intentionally pushed me again, causing me to bump into Su Qianxun! ¡°She rolled down the stairs on her own. I didn¡¯t push her at all. I was wronged!¡± Lan Qingcheng had lost her mind, but she understood the situation very well. She did not care about the consequences anymore. In any case, she did not want to take the me! ¡°Miss Lan, you¡¯re saying that I hurt myself so badly because I wanted to frame you? Why would I do that? Do you have any evidence?¡±Chu Xinian¡¯s face was even paler than before, blood was also flowing out of the corners of her mouth. She looked very pitiful. People were used to sympathizing with the weak. Moreover, through what happened just now, they were able to see Lan Qingcheng¡¯s true colors even more clearly. Therefore, almost everyone now believed that Lan Qingcheng was the one who was trying to quibble. It was impossible that Chu Xinian was the one who did it. ¡°Because you hate Su Qianxun and you like long sijue and want him. But now that he¡¯s with Su Qianxun, you want to use me to get rid of Su Qianxun!¡± ¡°What you¡¯re saying is ridiculous. Even if I like Jue, do you think that she¡¯ll disappear just because I set you up to push miss su downstairs? What I¡¯m doing won¡¯t help you at all with what you¡¯re saying!¡±Chu Xinian looked at her helplessly, she looked disappointed. ¡°How do I Know What You¡¯re thinking? What I¡¯m saying is the truth!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the evidence? Do you have any evidence?¡±Chu Xinian only insisted on this point because she believed that Lan Qingcheng could not produce any evidence. ¡°Ha! I really don¡¯t have any evidence! I just want everyone to know what you did! I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±Lan Qingcheng repeated frantically. ¡°Miss Lan, you have to be brave enough to take responsibility for what you did wrong. I¡¯m already injured to this extent, yet you¡¯re still using me of something I didn¡¯t do.¡±Chu Xinian coughed softly, and more blood trickled down the corner of her mouth. ¡°You...¡± ¡°You want evidence, don¡¯t you? I can prove that you were the one who set up LAN Qingcheng to hit me.¡±Su Qianxun stood at the staircase and stared coldly at Chu Xinian, who was pretending to be pitiful. Chapter 1442 Chapter 1442: In chapter 1442, someone was deliberately trying to obscure her existence Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun¡¯s words attracted all the attention of the people downstairs. Everyone was staring at the girl who was standing at the staircase. Su Qianxun had been famous for a period of time because she had shot amercial with Rong Yebai. In addition, her identity was very sensitive, so everyone downstairs knew about her. However, for some reason, her presence here was not that strong. When everyone mentioned her, the first thing they thought of was her beauty. It was as if someone was deliberately trying to obscure her existence. Otherwise, a beauty like her would definitely be the center of attention, just like Lan Qingcheng was previously. Xu Dian stood beside Su Qianxun and protected her nervously. At the same time, he cast his gaze on the man downstairs. Long Sijue¡¯s gaze fell on the girl upstairs. He furrowed his brows and gave Xu Dian a meaningful nce. When Lan Qingcheng saw that Su Qianxun had actually stepped forward to speak, she immediately perked up, ¡°Did you hear that now? Su Qianxun has personallye forward to testify! What I said just now was the truth. Chu Xinian was the mastermind behind this incident. I was framed by her!¡± Chu Xinian looked at Su Qianxun, who was upstairs, and sneered in her heart. However, her face was filled with shock and disbelief. ¡°Miss Su, you... how could you frame me like this? What reason do I have to frame you?¡± Su Qianxun stood upstairs and watched Chu Xinian¡¯s performance. Just as she was about to speak, Xu Dian suddenly stopped her. ¡°Miss Su, let¡¯s leave this ce first. We shouldn¡¯t stay here for too long.¡± ¡°Your reason is that you hate su Qianxun for snatching long sijue away!¡±Lan Qingcheng said loudly. ¡°I didn¡¯t... Jue, you have to believe me. How could I do such a Thing?¡±Chu Xinian suddenly rushed to long Sijue¡¯s side and grabbed his arm, looking as if she was on the verge of copsing. She looked very upset, ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it. I don¡¯t know why Miss Su would say that and use me like this.¡± ¡°She might have seen wrongly in her panic... I believe that you didn¡¯t do it.¡±Long sijue¡¯s gaze was fixed on the girl upstairs. When Su Qianxun heard what he said, something seemed to have broken in her heart. She fixed her gaze on the two people downstairs. Long Sijue¡¯s expression was as calm as water, chu Xinian¡¯s eyes, which were filled with pride and provocation, were filled with pain. ¡°I didn¡¯t make a mistake! I saw it clearly!¡±Su Qianxun clenched her fists tightly, and the color of her lips turned a little paler. ¡°Miss Su, can you give me a reason why I wanted to harm you?¡±Chu Xinian¡¯s eyes were filled with a cold smile. ¡°Because I was pregnant...¡± Before Su Qianxun could finish her sentence, long sijue rudely interrupted her. ¡°Enough. Let¡¯s call it a day! Xu Dian, take her away!¡± Xu Dian received long Sijue¡¯s order. This time, he did not show any mercy. He picked up Su Qianxun and left. Su Qianxun¡¯s face turned pale. She bit her lips tightly, and her body was as stiff as a rock. Lan Qingcheng watched as Su Qianxun was taken away. She was so close to proving that Chu Xinian had done it. She was furious, but now that she had Su Qianxun, she had a reason to avoid suspicion. While everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Su Qianxun and Chu Xinian, Lan Qingcheng suddenly rushed towards Xiao Mingyan. ¡®it was this useless old woman who caused me to lose everything. I Won¡¯t let go of this B * tch, Chu Xinian. I Won¡¯t let go of Xiao Mingyan either!¡¯! Chapter 1443 Chapter 1443: Chapter 1443: I must prove my innocence Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Xiao Mingyan, you old B * Tch, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Lan Qingcheng really wanted to strangle Xiao Mingyan to death, but before she could get close to Xiao Mingyan, a bodyguard rushed out and kicked Lan Qingcheng¡¯s lower abdomen. Lan Qingcheng was kicked to the ground. She only felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen. Shey on the ground in pain, her face twisted.. A stream of dark red blood flowed out of her body, dyeing the white marble floor red.. The people around her hid even further away from her. Everyone covered their lips in shock when they saw this scene. The experienced woman cried out, ¡°Oh my god, could she be pregnant?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a miscarriage!¡± The people around were shocked. When Long Aotian heard that Lan Qingcheng was pregnant, he immediately ran over and hugged her nervously. ¡°Qingcheng, how are you?¡± ¡°My stomach hurts!¡±Lan Qingcheng fainted after saying that. Long Aotian couldn¡¯t care less now. He picked up LAN Qingcheng and ran out while shouting, ¡°Car! Get the car ready!¡± Blood spilled all over the road, as if a flower of Hell had bloomed on the ground.. Xiao Mingyan looked at all of this with a satisfied smile on her face. Lan Qingcheng, this B * TCH, had wasted more than 20 years of her rtionship. Today, she finally got her revenge! Ah, miscarriage... well done! Xiao Mingyan pressed the button on her wheelchair and quickly arrived in front of Chu Xinian. Chu Xinian frowned and tightened her grip on long Sijue¡¯s arm. ¡°Chu Xinian, you fell from such a high staircase and suffered such serious injuries. You were able to hold on for so long. You¡¯re really amazing.¡±Xiao Mingyan looked at her with a smile. Chu Xinian¡¯s body instantly went limp after hearing what she said. ¡°I¡¯m just being wronged by Lan Qingcheng. I can¡¯t ept it. I have to prove my innocence.¡± ¡°Then congrattions. You¡¯ve already done it. Aren¡¯t you going to faint?¡±Xiao Mingyan said with a cold smile. Chu Xinian was at a loss for words. She had no choice but to pretend to have a headache. Long sijue called for a servant to help her to rest. ¡°Jue, I really think there¡¯s something wrong with your taste in people. What¡¯s wrong with one or two people? Why Don¡¯t you listen to me? Xia Xia is a very good girl.¡±Xiao Mingyan took Xia Xia¡¯s hand, she pulled her to her side. Long sijue looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°I think you don¡¯t have a good taste in people either. Lan Qingcheng is an example!¡± Xiao Mingyan¡¯s face froze. These words had hit her right where it hurt. ¡°I still have something to do. Please rest for a while.¡±Long Sijue turned around and quickly went upstairs. Xia Xia¡¯s gaze was fixed on this outstanding man. It was as if his every move could move her heart. Looking at his handsome back, her heart almost jumped out of her chest. ¡°Xia Xia.¡±Xiao Mingyan called out to her. Xia Xia did not react at all. She was still reminiscing his every move. She was so immersed in it that she could not help herself. ¡°Alright, stop looking. He¡¯s gone!¡±Xiao Mingyan looked at her with amusement. The more she looked at this girl, the more satisfied she became. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯tugh at me.¡±Xia Xia lowered her head. ¡°Silly child, why would Iugh at you? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely let Jue stay with you.¡±Xiao Mingyan said confidently. ¡°But... I think Jue likes miss su very much...¡±Xia Xia frowned slightly. Chapter 1444 Chapter 1444: Chapter 1444¡¯You¡¯re not protecting me and the baby at all.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡°A man is just trying to be fresh for a while. Besides, the stronger the rtionship between him and Su Qianxun is, the more misunderstandings there will be between the two of them, and the more serious their injuries will be. Usually, such people will not be together. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely help you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Aunty.¡±Xia Xia smiled bashfully. .. When Long Sijue went upstairs, Su Qianxun was resting in a room. Xu Dian was standing guard at the door. When he saw that long sijue hade up, he looked worried. ¡°Guard the door. Don¡¯t let anyone in,¡±long sijue said as he walked in and closed the door at the same time. Su Qianxun was originally sitting on the sofa in a daze. When she saw that long sijue was walking towards her, she immediately jumped up and retreated continuously. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer!¡±Su Qianxun suddenly raised her arms and crossed them over her chest. Her small face was filled with anger. ¡°Xun ¡®er, don¡¯t be so agitated. Be careful of the baby,¡±Long Sijue said. ¡°Stop pretending. The baby was almost killed by a bad person, but you¡¯re protecting that person!¡±Su Qianxun said very angrily. ¡°...¡± ¡°What? Are you speechless? I¡¯m going to say it again now. Chu Xinian is using someone else as an excuse to kill her. Do you believe me or not?¡±Su Qianxun questioned him very excitedly. ¡°Xun ¡®er, what happened today was a close call. Both you and the baby are fine.¡±Long sijue looked at her helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m fine this time because sister Li sacrificed herself to save me. Will I be so lucky next time?¡±Su Qianxun was really disappointed. She knew that he cared about Chu Xinian, but she did not expect that in his eyes.., she was actually more important than her own baby. ¡°You must keep the fact that you¡¯re pregnant a secret. The more people know about it, the more dangerous it will be for you and your baby. I didn¡¯t want you to say it in public because I wanted to protect you,¡±long sijue exined patiently. ¡°I don¡¯t want to believe you. You Don¡¯t want to protect me and my baby at all. You want to protect Chu Xinian!¡±Su Qianxun felt like she was about to vomit blood. She felt a strong suffocation in her chest. ¡°Xun ¡®er...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to your excuses anymore. Go away. I don¡¯t want to See You Again!¡± Su Qianxun knew that no matter how hard she tried to prove it to him, he would never believe her. Feeling hopeless, she covered her ears in excitement. Long sijue looked at her with a heartache. He stepped forward and wanted to hug her. When Su Qianxun saw himing over, she retreated in excitement. ¡°Xun ¡®er, be careful.¡±Long sijue quickly stepped forward and hugged her tightly to prevent her from hurting him. ¡°Let go of me, you scoundrel! You Scoundrel! Don¡¯t touch me! If you don¡¯t believe me, why are you still looking for me? Go look for Your Chu Xinian!¡± Su Qianxun was too excited. Her body was trembling non-stop. Long sijue suddenly kissed her and stopped her from bbering on. Su Qianxun red at him angrily. ¡®this B * Stard. How dare he kiss me at a time like this?¡¯. Without any hesitation, she bit his lower lip and exerted a lot of force. Long sijue¡¯s lower lip was bitten open by him, and the smell of blood spread. However, long sijue still did not let go of her and continued to kiss her. Su Qianxun bit his lower lip and then bit his upper lip. She easily bit his lower lip and then his tongue.. No matter how hard she bit him, long sijue did not Dodge. He allowed her to bite him.. It was not until Su Qianxun¡¯s mouth was filled with the smell of blood that she could not stand it anymore and was about to throw up that she tilted her head to avoid him. When Long Sijue saw that she was retching, he quickly let go of her and helped her sit down on the sofa. He poured her a ss of water and said, ¡°Rinse your mouth first.¡± Chapter 1445 Chapter 1445: Chapter 1445 always had a way to misunderstand things Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun was in so much pain that she hurriedly took a mouthful of water to rinse her mouth. After a few times, she finally felt a little better. She pushed the man beside her away angrily. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Just Mind Your Own Chu Xinian! You Don¡¯t Believe Me Anyway!¡± ¡°Xun ¡®er, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you.¡±There was a hint of helplessness in long Sijue¡¯s voice. Su Qianxun¡¯s body froze. She turned to look at him in disbelief. ¡°You Believe Me? You¡¯re still trying to protect her. How dare you say that you don¡¯t like her? !¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t...¡±long sijue furrowed his brows. He thought that she would understand him if he told her the truth. He did not expect that she would always have a way to misunderstand things. ¡°I won¡¯t believe you!¡±Su Qianxun hit him angrily. ¡°Hiss...¡±long sijue suddenly gasped. Su Qianxun¡¯s hand stopped moving. She frowned as she looked at him and asked, ¡°What happened to you?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡±When Long Sijue spoke, blood trickled out from the corner of his mouth. Su Qianxun was shocked. She did not expect that she would bite him so hard. She was too angry just now, so she did not bite him lightly. Now that she thought about it, she did bite him quite hard. ¡°Are you stupid? Don¡¯t you know how to Dodge when I Bite You?¡±Su Qianxun was so angry that the rims of her eyes were red. ¡®b * Stard. I was clearly the one who did something wrong, but why am I the one who is sad in the end?¡¯? Su Qianxun was really angry. However, when she saw how hurt he was, she could not help but soften her heart. Sometimes, she really hated herself for being like this. ¡°It¡¯s Alright!¡±Long Sijue hugged her. ¡°Let go of me, Xu Dian!¡±Su Qianxun called out. Xu Dian immediately pushed the door open and entered the room. He looked at the two of them nervously. ¡°Go and find some medicine. His mouth is injured,¡±su Qianxun instructed. Xu Dian was stunned for a moment before he nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Dian went to look for medicine. Long sijue¡¯s gaze became even gentler as he looked at her. ¡°I knew that you still felt sorry for me.¡± ¡°Go away. I don¡¯t feel sorry for you. I¡¯m just afraid that if anything happens to you, the Long family wille after me!¡±Su Qianxun frowned and retorted. ¡®who¡¯s going to feel sorry for me?¡¯? Even if she felt sorry for him, she would not feel sorry for this bastard who could not tell right from wrong. Xu Dian quickly found the medicine. After long sijue rinsed his mouth, Su Qianxun sprayed the medicine on him. She looked at the shocking wound on his mouth and felt her heart clench tightly. She did not know that she had bitten him so hard just now. However, when she thought about what he had done previously, she felt that he deserved it. When she finished spraying the medicine on him, she suddenly realized why she was acting so nervous again. She was not the only one in his heart. Chu Xinian was also in his heart! Su Qianxun retreated stiffly and threw the medicine on the coffee table. She looked depressed. ¡°I still have something to do. Ask Xu Dian to apany you. Don¡¯t be alone.¡±Long sijue still had something to discuss with long Beiqing. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±Su Qianxun turned her head coldly and did not look at him. Long Sijue looked at her small face, which was still angry, and suddenly hugged her. He kissed her hard on the lips, got up, and left. Su Qianxun raised her hand and touched her lips. She furrowed her brows in frustration. She thought that she understood him a little, but now, she could no longer understand him. Perhaps she had never understood him. Su Qianxun sat on the sofa in a daze for a while. She got up and prepared to check on Li Wailing. After she left, she was informed that long Beiqing had arranged for someone to send Li Wailing Home. Chapter 1446 Chapter 1446: Chapter 1446¡¯I don¡¯t believe anyone but you.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 When Su Qianxun thought about the Li family, she felt very conflicted. Back then, sister Li and her older brother were the victims of the Li family. ¡°Miss Su, the old master invites you over,¡±a servant came over and said respectfully. .. In elder Long¡¯s study. Su Qianxun saw Madam Hua, whom she had just met. When she saw her enter, Madam Hua stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡±Elder long nodded at her. Madam Hua smiled at Su Qianxun and left the study first. Su Qianxun could not help but turn around and cast a nce at her before she walked into the study. ¡°Old Master, you were looking for me.¡±Su Qianxun smiled. ¡°Xun, take a seat. We didn¡¯t get to have a proper conversation thest time we met. How have you been?¡±Elder long stood up and walked to the tea table, motioning for her to sit down. Su Qianxun sat down and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Have you been feeling well recently?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already going to the grave. What else is there to be well about? Right now, I just hope that every descendant of the Long family will be safe and sound.¡±Elder long poured tea for the two of them. ¡°I will.¡± ¡°You have a good rtionship with Jue and Xi Luo. Help me keep an eye on the two of them. Don¡¯t let them do anything rash... the two of them are the ones I¡¯m most worried about,¡±elder long said. ¡°...¡± ¡°I will.¡±Su Qianxun felt that elder Long¡¯s words sounded a little strange, but she could not figure out what was strange about them. ¡°I don¡¯t have any other hope now. It¡¯s my greatest wish to ensure the long family¡¯s prosperity.¡± When Su Qianxun heard elder Long¡¯s words, she was momentarily at a loss for words. She was a little puzzled as to why Elder Long was telling her these things. To the long family, she was just an outsider. Long Xiluo knocked on the door and walked in. Su Qianxun turned around and saw her. A smile appeared on her face. ¡°Xiluo, you¡¯re here. We were just talking about you.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll take our leave first.¡±Long Xiluo only said one sentence when she walked in. She pulled Su Qianxun up and left. Su Qianxun wanted to withdraw her hand, but she clenched it tightly. ¡°Old Master, see you next time.¡±Su Qianxun turned around and smiled at the old man. ¡°Alright.¡±Old Master long nodded. Long Xiluo pulled Su Qianxun out of the study with a dark expression on her face. She led her all the way to the small side hall and sat down. ¡°Xiluo, what¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t the old master owe you a favor? Why are you treating him so badly now?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her in confusion. ¡°Do you trust me or him?¡±Long Xieluo looked at her and asked seriously. ¡°I... Of course I trust you,¡±Su Qianxun answered without hesitation. ¡°That¡¯s good. You just need to remember that no matter what the old man says to you in the future, don¡¯t believe him so easily!¡±Long Xieluo reminded her. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°But I think that the old man is a good person. He treats you and long sijue well.¡± ¡°There are some things that you don¡¯t understand!¡±Long Xiluo looked at her with aplicated gaze. The Long family was too deep in the water. There were some things that she could not exin to her. ¡°Alright, I understand. Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t trust anyone. I¡¯ll trust you,¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°Good Boy.¡±When Long Xiluo heard what she said, she pinched her face in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Why do you look so pale? What happened to you this time?¡±Long Xiluo asked with a frown. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s expression became even uglier when she recalled what happened just now. Long sijue actually trusted Chu Xinian and not herself. Chapter 1447 Chapter 1447: ¡®Why would chapter 1447 say such sour words?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡±Long Xiluo knew that something must have happened when she saw Su Qianxun¡¯s expression. Su Qianxun recounted what had just happened. After long Xiluo heard what Su Qianxun said, her expression was as cold as ice. ¡°Chu Xinian, that B * Tch. How could you still think that I shouldn¡¯t have attacked her? I think I went too easy on her!¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not surprised that she wanted to harm me. It¡¯s just that long sijue...¡±Su Qianxun felt extremely ufortable when she thought of this. ¡°Xun ¡®er, I think that you should trust long sijue. He must have his reasons for doing this,¡±long Xiluo advised her. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun did not want to think too much about it. She believed that time would give her an answer to the truth. If Long Sijue really loved Chu Xinian, she would definitely leave him! .. After the banquet ended, long sijue brought Su Qianxun back. The two of them sat in the same car, but Su Qianxun did not speak at all. Right now, she did not want to talk to him at all. ¡°Xun ¡®er, are you hungry? Shall we eat something outside?¡±Long sijue took the initiative to talk to her. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡±Su Qianxun rejected him coldly. Long sijue was speechless ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you need to send your Chu Xinian back? She¡¯s injured now,¡±Su Qianxun intentionally looked at him and asked. However, she immediately regretted asking that question. ¡®what am I doing?¡¯? ¡®why did I have to say such sour words?¡¯? ¡°...¡± Long sijue only looked at her in silence. He did not exin anything to her. Su Qianxun felt a lump in her chest. She did not want to bother with him anymore. She turned around and leaned against the car window, looking out the window. .. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Su Qianxun had be much quieter over the past few days. She did not see Chu Xinian. Even when she went to the long corporation, she did not see her out and about. She was probably recuperating from her injuries. At the breakfast table, Su Qianxun said, ¡°The results of the paternity test were out today. Why Don¡¯t you apany me to take a look?¡± ¡°...¡± Long Sijue put down his knife and fork in a somewhat depressed manner. He furrowed his brows slightly as he looked at her. In fact, he was a little worried. He was worried that if the results of the paternity test did not establish a rtionship with him, she might not know what would happen. Long sijue had to admit that he had never believed what Su Qianxun said, because the scene that night.. Even though he did not want to recall what happened that night, as someone who had gone through a lot, he knew that the chances of nothing happening between the two of them were very low. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t want to Go!¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with a frown. ¡°No, let¡¯s go together.¡±Long sijue reached out and held her hand. Su Qianxun felt especially angry when she saw his expression. What was that expression on his face? Why did he look as if he knew that the result would not be confirmed? ¡®as expected, he never believed me!¡¯! Su Qianxun pursed her lips tightly. She was d that she did not listen to his flowery words. She insisted on having the test done. After breakfast, the two of them took the car to the hospital together. On the way, long sijue carried Su Qianxun in his arms. Even though Su Qianxun said that she was very hot, he did not let her leave. Instead, he asked the chauffeur to turn the air conditioner down a little. Su Qianxun felt that his reaction was too abnormal. ¡®could it be that he¡¯s afraid that the oue will be bad and that I¡¯ll make a scene with him?¡¯? After they arrived at the hospital, the two of them went to the Doctor¡¯s office together. The results of the medical examination were already there. The doctor handed the results to the two of them and tactfully retreated first. Su Qianxun could not wait to open the file bag in her hand and take out the paper inside.. Chapter 1448 Chapter 1448: ¡®on the newspaper in chapter 1448? What did it say?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun looked at the results of the appraisal below. There were a few words written on it in ck, bold, and erged font.. ¡®the rtionship between the father and the child is established!¡¯! Su Qianxun heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Even if she knew that she was really innocent and that the child was long Sijue¡¯s, there would still be a problem with the appraisal results if something went wrong. She handed the appraisal book to him and said, ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡± Long sijue took it over. When he saw the results of the appraisal on it, his pupils constricted violently. He quickly looked at the girl beside him. At that moment, Su Qianxun was also looking at him. Long sijue had used too much strength in his grip, and the piece of paper had already been deformed. He suddenly grabbed her, pulled her into his embrace, and hugged her tightly. ¡°Xun ¡®er...¡±long sijue¡¯s grip on her tightened continuously. There was a look of relief in his eyes. ¡®The baby is really mine!¡¯! ¡®everything she said is true!¡¯! ¡®nothing happened between me and ye Gu.¡¯. At that moment, Long Sijue felt as if the entire world had turned colorful. He slowly closed his eyes. He just wanted to hold this girl in his arms.. Su Qianxun felt his excitement, and her eyes became a little moist. ¡°You¡¯re hurting me. Be Gentle.¡± When Long Sijue heard her voice, he quickly let go of her and looked at her nervously. ¡°How is it? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Su Qianxun shook her head. She was holding a paternity test in her hand. ¡°Now, can you believe that the baby is yours?¡± ¡°Xun ¡®er... I¡¯m sorry...¡±Long Sijue hugged her tightly again. The paternity test certificate in Su Qianxun¡¯s hand fell to the ground. She slowly lifted her bracelet, put it around his waist, and hugged him tightly.. .. Once the baby¡¯s innocence was proven, Su Qianxun waspletely relieved. However, there was anotheryer of worry in her heart. Zi Fan once said that if her baby was long Sijue¡¯s, it would be impossible for it toe into this world healthy. ¡®then, is her baby healthy?¡¯? Two dayster, Su Qianxun made an appointment with Gu Mian to go to a hospital for a very detailed pregnancy test. When she received the results, it showed that the baby was healthy. When Gu Mian saw how nervous Su Qianxun was, she felt that something was not right. ¡°Qianxun, what¡¯s wrong with you? Do you think that there¡¯s something wrong with the baby?¡± ¡°No, why would there be? Don¡¯t you think that my baby is very healthy?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her and smiled. Now that the baby was healthy, it further proved that some of Zi Fan¡¯s words were not trustworthy. For example, the fact that long sijue used her as the antidote, or the fact that the baby could not be born healthy if it was long sijue¡¯s. As if all the puzzles had been solved, Su Qianxun could finally heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Of course the baby is healthy. What are you thinking about? But what exactly is going on with that Chu Xinian? What is the rtionship between her and Sir Jue?¡±Gu Mian asked. ¡°There should be some rtionship between them in the past... I believe that Ah Jue and her are fine.¡±Su Qianxun furrowed her brows. ¡°Alright, I was just reading some nonsense in the newspaper. I was worried that you were overthinking,¡±Gu Mian said. ¡°In the newspaper? What did it say?¡±Su Qianxun had not read the newspaper recently. Gu Mian was speechless ¡°You don¡¯t Know?¡± ¡°What did it say in the newspaper?¡±Su Qianxun frowned as she looked at Gu Mian. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that long sijue and Chu Xinian had a meal together, and it seems like the newspaper was just making up stories. It¡¯s not a big deal for them to have a meal together.¡±Gu Mian was so depressed that she wanted to bang her head against the wall, how would she know that Qian Xun did not know about this at all. Chapter 1449 Chapter 1449: Chapter 1449 should be called a date Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun fell silent after she heard what she said. Long Sijue had not returned to Jin Garden for dinner for the past two days. Could it be that he was having dinner with Chu Xinian? She tried her best to ignore it, but her heart still felt like it was being stabbed by countless steel needles. After all, she still had not fully understood how long sijue felt about Chu Xinian. ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t take it to heart. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything going on between Lord Jue and that woman.¡±Gu Mian quickly held her hand andforted her. ¡°If there¡¯s really nothing going on, why would you have dinner with her alone... it should be called a date, right?¡±Su Qianxun smiled bitterly. Right now, she felt that the checklist in her hand was soughable. She had been working hard for their rtionship. He suspected that she was having an affair with ye Gu, and even suspected that the baby was not his. She had been working hard to prove it. She was worried that the baby had a problem, and she had speciallye for a checkup. She was afraid that he would be worried, and she did not even dare to let him know. When she received the results of the health checkup, she was so happy that she almost flew up. She thought that she and he could finally have a good life together.. How could she have forgotten that there was still Chu Xixi between them.. ¡°This... perhaps Lord Jue has a reason for this, right?¡±Gu Mian really wanted to knock herself on the head a few times. ¡®why would he say such nonsense for no reason?¡¯. ¡°...¡± When Gu Mian saw that Su Qianxun was in a low mood, she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to Lord Jue¡¯spany and take a look? Can¡¯t you just ask him about it in person? The two of US should stop guessing here.¡± ¡°Mian Mian, I¡¯m tired. I want to go home.¡±Su Qianxun forced a smile at her. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll send you home.¡±Gu Mian held her arm and led her out of the hospital. Su Qianxun did not go back to Jin garden. She did not want to go back to Jin garden either, so she went straight home. When she arrived home, Su Jiye was not at work yet. Aunt Zhang was the only one at home. When Aunt Zhang saw that Su Qianxun and Gu Mian had returned home together, she was very happy to let the two of them sit down first. She poured some water and went to cut some fruits. ¡°Miss, Miss Gu, Why don¡¯t you have dinner here tonight? I¡¯ll go out and buy some vegetables right away,¡±aunt Zhang said. ¡°Sure. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten aunt Zhang¡¯s dishes. I¡¯m craving for them,¡±Gu Mian said happily. Aunt Zhang could tell that Su Qianxun was in a bad mood. She took a few more nces at Su Qianxun before she left. ¡°You¡¯ve been tired all morning. Go and rest first. You¡¯re going to be a mother soon. You have to think of your baby in everything you do.¡±Gu Mian reached out and caressed su Qianxun¡¯s lower abdomen. ¡°You¡¯ve been tired all morning as well. Let¡¯s Rest together.¡±Su Qianxun pulled Gu Mian into the house. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian only woke up when Su Jiye returned from work. Su Jiye was very happy to see his older sister. He excitedly came over and held her hand. ¡°How was work today?¡±Su Qianxun saw her younger brother smiling gently. ¡°Very good.¡±Su Jiye nodded seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Jiye is so smart. There won¡¯t be any problems. Aunt Zhang, let me help you,¡±Gu Mian said as she went into the kitchen. ¡°No need. I didn¡¯t cook much either. Go out and sit down and talk to the young mistress.¡±Aunt Zhang chased Gu Mian out of the kitchen. Half an hourter, dinner was ready. Aunt Zhang made six dishes and a soup. They were all home-cooked dishes. Everyone sat together, and it was obviously very lively. Gu Mian¡¯s cell phone rang. She looked at the iing call and smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a call first.¡± Gu Mian stood up and picked up the phone. It was Tang zui calling. Chapter 1450 Chapter 1450: Chapter 1450 now that he had a new lover, how could he have time to bother with you? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Where have you been? Why aren¡¯t You Home Yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m having dinner with my friends outside. I¡¯ll go back after I¡¯m done.¡±Gu Mian frowned. What did it have to do with him whether she went home or not? ¡°If you¡¯re eating outside, then what am I eating?¡±Tang zui paced back and forth anxiously. Now that he couldn¡¯t see her, he couldn¡¯t feel at ease. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to Cook? Besides, there are wontons that I¡¯ve wrapped in the fridge. You can cook them yourself. That¡¯s all.¡±After Gu Mian said that, she hung up the phone right away. ¡°Hello... Hello...¡±Tang zui frowned gloomily when he saw that his phone was hung up. ¡®this girl is really... bing more and more outrageous.¡¯. ¡®it seems like I¡¯ve been too gentle with her recently!¡¯! After Gu Mian returned, she picked up her chopsticks and started eating. Su Qianxun held her phone in her left hand the entire time. She would asionally lower her head to take a look, but she did not eat her phone even once until she finished eating. Gu Mian¡¯s phone rang again. When she saw that it was Tang Zui¡¯s phone, she immediately pressed the ¡®no¡¯button. However, a few seconds after she pressed the button, it rang again. ¡°It¡¯s Tang Zui¡¯s phone, right? You should go home early so that he won¡¯t worry.¡±Su Qianxun stood up and prepared to send her home. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t bother about him.¡±Gu Mian waved her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. If you don¡¯t go home, he won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡±Su Qianxun smiled faintly and pulled her up. The two of them strolled out of the residential area. Gu Mian said, ¡°Qianxun, I think you should ask Lord Jue about it. Don¡¯t be so bored.¡± Gu Mian could not tell that she had been waiting for long Sijue¡¯s call. ¡°Got it. You can go back now. Be careful on the way home.¡±Su Qianxun hailed a taxi for her and watched her leave. After Su Qianxun sent Gu Mian off, she headed back. On the way home, her cell phone rang. She quickly took it out, but because she was too excited, her cell phone fell to the ground. Su Qianxun thought that she had given up after not getting a call from long sijue for so long. Only now did she realize that she had not given up. When she picked up her cell phone, she realized that the screen was broken. She could no longer see the caller ID clearly, so she immediately picked up the call. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Li Junyu.¡±When Li Junyu¡¯s voice was heard, Su Qianxun¡¯s heart instantly turned cold. ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s you.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was filled with disappointment. ¡°Who else do you think it is? Long Sijue? Now that he has a new lover, how would he have the time to talk to You?¡±Li Junyu said sarcastically. ¡°...¡± ¡°Ahem, I called you to ask you about the jewelry design. How is it going? My mother¡¯s birthday is getting closer and closer. You Can¡¯t expect me to celebrate her birthday empty-handed, can you? ¡®you took my deposit,¡¯Li Junyu said. When Su Qianxun heard what he said, she suddenly thought of this matter. There had been too many things going on recently. She had really forgotten about this matter. Moreover, because of the appraisal, she had not been to the hospital to see Niu Niu for a few days. ¡°Give me three days. I¡¯ll give you the design,¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°Mm, you only have three days left,¡±Li Junyu said. ¡°I understand.¡±Su Qianxun hung up the phone after she finished speaking. She looked at her phone in a daze before she went home. When she reached home, she took a shower and changed into her pajamas. When she was drying her hair, she picked up her phone and gave long sijue a call. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°I might bete today. You Go to bed first,¡±long sijue said. Chapter 1451 Chapter 1451: Chapter 1451 goes to a ce where no one knows who we are Trantor: 549690339 ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m going to sleep at my ce tonight. You cane backter or not.¡±There was a hint of anger in Su Qianxun¡¯s words. ¡°...¡± ¡°I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Goodbye.¡±After Su Qianxun said that, she hung up the phone right away, because she was afraid that if she hung up anyter, she would hear the voice that she did not want to hear the most. She walked to the bedside and stared nkly for a few seconds. Then, she slowly ced her phone on the bedside table by the side, picked up the drawing board, and started working. When Su Jiye came over to visit her, Su Qianxun was working hard on her drawing. She only snapped out of her daze when she heard the sound of the drawing. She looked at thepleted piece that she had drawn and smiled bitterly. As expected, working was the best medicine to numb herself. ¡°Why are you still awake?¡±Su Qianxun asked her younger brother. ¡°Aren¡¯t you awake as well?¡±Su Jiye sat down and looked at her. ¡°I... I have some work to do, so I¡¯m going to sleep soon.¡±Su Qianxun smiled. She did not want her younger brother to notice that she was acting strangely. ¡°Elder sister, are you happy?¡±Su Jiye suddenly stared at his elder sister and asked. ¡°Why are you asking me this all of a sudden?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s expression froze as she looked at him and asked. ¡°Because I know that you¡¯re unhappy... elder sister, let¡¯s leave this ce. Big Brother is no longer here. Let¡¯s leave as well. Let¡¯s leave this ce and nevere back,¡±Su Jiye said. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun was stunned. She did not expect her younger brother to have such thoughts. ¡°Jiye, don¡¯t You Miss Your Mother? Don¡¯t you want to see her?¡±Su Qianxun asked as she held his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I just want to be with you.¡±Su Jiye immediately shook his head. He did not have any feelings for his mother because he was brought up by his elder brother, elder sister, and grandfather. As for his parents, they rarely spoke to him. ¡°...¡± ¡°Elder sister, let¡¯s leave this ce. We can start a new life in a ce where no one knows who we are.¡±Su Jiye held her hand tightly. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Our home is here. Where else can we go?¡±Su Qianxun subconsciously tried to escape. She did not want to leave. ¡°Are you talking about this house? What kind of home is this? It¡¯s only home if we¡¯re together.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Let¡¯s go back to sleep first. Elder sister is tired.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun did not say anything else. Su Jiye sat there in silence for a while before he suddenly stood up and strode away. When Su Qianxun heard the sound of the door closing, her heart trembled as well. She knew that her younger brother was angry. She did not know why her younger brother suddenly had the thought of leaving, but.. She gently ced her hand on her lower abdomen. With this little fellow around, how could she possibly leave? Besides, she did not want to leave at all.. Su Qianxun continued to perfect the ne that she designed. She did not know when she fell asleep, but when she woke up, the sky was already bright.. .. In the morning, Su Qianxun went to the pet hospital to visit Niu Niu. Niu Niu was already in a much better condition. However, the doctor told her regretfully that the baby in Niu Niu¡¯s stomach had already miscarried. When Su Qianxun heard this news, she felt a sharp pain in her heart again. She looked at Niu Niu, who was lying quietly on the ground. The sadness in her eyes made her heart ache. Niu Niu had already showered a few times. Now, he had returned to his original appearance. He had a body of white fur that was as white as snow. Now, he could no longer look like he had just been picked up. When Niu Niu saw that Su Qianxun was approaching him, he stood up and walked over to her, just like before. He licked her hand andy down again. Chapter 1452 Chapter 1452: Chapter 1452 when the two of them spent time together, did their old love rekindle? Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun caressed its head andforted it. ¡°Miss Su, Niu Niu only recognizes you. When you¡¯re not here, it¡¯s never willing to get up and walk on its own. Every time you¡¯re here, it¡¯s only willing to get up and walk on its own,¡±the nurse said. ¡°Is that so? NIU NIU does know me now.¡±Su Qianxun smiled. .. Gu Mian was tortured by Tang Zui against night until her waist and legs were sore. In the end, she was so angry that she almost kicked him out of bed. Neither of them got up early today. When Tang zui came over to hug her again, Gu Mian kicked his leg. ¡°Let go of me!¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re my wife. I want to Hug You. If you don¡¯t let go, I won¡¯t Let Go...¡±Tang zui acted shamelessly. ¡°Now you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m your wife? You Don¡¯t know what to say to other women! You Men are all bad!¡±Gu Mian snorted and red at him. ¡°What are you talking about? Why am I being represented again?¡±Tang zui reluctantly opened one of his eyes and looked at her. ¡°Am I wrong? What¡¯s going on between long sijue and that Chu Xinian Now?¡±Gu Mian turned around and red at him angrily. Tang Zui suddenly woke up when he heard her question. He coughed lightly and asked, ¡°What are you talking about? How could jue have anything to do with Chu Xinian? He¡¯s definitely in love with Qian Xun!¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t see anyone for a few days and still dares to say that he loves Qian Xun? Qian Xun is pregnant with his child now!¡±The more Gu Mian thought about it, the angrier she got. ¡°Jue is definitely not that kind of person. There¡¯s nothing going on between him and Chu Xinian,¡±Tang Zui said very seriously. ¡°Who would believe you!¡±Gu Mian suddenly bent her legs in anger. Tang zui only felt a sharp pain somewhere. He was in so much pain that cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Gu Mian took the opportunity to escape from his embrace. She grabbed her pajamas and wrapped them around her body before going to the bathroom. Tang zui held his baby and rolled on the bed in pain. He even shouted, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re too ruthless. This is rted to your happiness in your next life!¡± Gu Mian,¡±...¡± After Gu Mian settled her physiological problems, she heard that there was no sound outside, so she carefully opened the door. The man who had been waiting at the door suddenly pounced on her and directly pulled off her pajamas and threw it far away. ¡°Hey, Tang Zui, what are you doing? Don¡¯t do anything! Don¡¯t touch... Bastard, where are you touching... ah... are you done yet?¡± ¡°Who told you to kick me? I want to test whether I can do it or not. If I can¡¯t, you have to be responsible...¡± Soon, all kinds of discordant voices came from the bathroom.. Gu Mian was already half-dead when he let her go. Tang zui washed her, put on her clothes, and carried her to the dining room. He was smart enough to order takeout for breakfast. Gu Mian stared at him resentfully as she ate her breakfast. ¡°Tell me clearly...¡± ¡°What?¡±Tang zui looked at her suspiciously. ¡°What¡¯s going on with long sijue? If you don¡¯t tell me clearly today...¡± ¡°AH, I remember now. I have a very important meeting at thepany this morning! I¡¯m leaving first. Honey, take your time to eat.¡± Tang Zui got up and ran out of the restaurant. Three minutester, he changed his clothes and came out. He rushed into the restaurant and kissed Gu Mian on the lips, then quickly fled the scene. Gu Mian frowned. The more he acted this way, the more it meant that there was something wrong with long sijue. Could it be that long sijue really had a hard time falling in love with that Chu Xixi? Now that Chu Xixi was back, and the two of them had been together day and night, the old love had been rekindled? Gu Mian thought of this possibility and felt suffocated. If that was really the case, what would Qian Xun and the baby do? Chapter 1453 Chapter 1453: Chapter 1453 was like the whole world owed her Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian¡¯s cell phone rang. She picked it up and took a look. It was Gu Ling¡¯s phone. Ever since she was chased out of the housest time, the Gu family had never contacted her. This was the first time. Gu Mian was indescribably disappointed with her family. She picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, Gu Ling. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Mian Mian, where are you? Look at what you said. Can¡¯t I Call My Sister If I¡¯m Fine?¡±Gu Ling said with a smile. ¡°Where else can I be? Of course, I¡¯m at my own home. Tell me, what do you need me to do?¡±Gu Mian¡¯s tone was a little cold. ¡°Sister, is your brother such an unreliable person in your eyes?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Ling,¡±...¡± ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up. I still have something to do here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. I¡¯ve discussed a project here, but the finance department isn¡¯t willing to lend me money. Didn¡¯t Tang Zui say that before? In the future, you¡¯ll be in charge of the finances. Why is he not keeping his word? Does he want to take over our family¡¯s property?¡±Gu Ling questioned. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that. You Should Call Tang Zui.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. The money belongs to our family. What does it have to do with that Tang Guy? SIS, look, can you get the finance department to Lend Me Money? I¡¯m very confident in this project.¡± ¡°What project are you going to do?¡±Gu Mian asked. It was rare that Gu Ling really had the heart to do business. He was no longer indebted to gambling debts and being hunted down. ¡°The resort! The project this time will definitely seed. I did it with a few of my buddies!¡±Gu Ling immediately said. ¡°You cooperated with others?¡±Gu Mian was a little hesitant. How could his friends be good? ¡°SIS, we¡¯re really serious about doing it this time. Don¡¯t worry. If you¡¯re worried, I can send you all of our development projects.¡± ¡°How much money do you need?¡± ¡°About 100 million is enough. It¡¯s not a lot. This project will definitely make money in theter stages!¡± ¡°100 million? How luxurious a resort are you going to build?¡± ¡°SIS, you know that there are so many rich people nowadays. If we want to make money, we¡¯ll make money from rich people. Only when the scale is high will people be willing to go!¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Ling pestered Gu Mian for almost an hour. Her head was about to explode from talking. In the end, Gu Mian said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Tang Zui. If he agrees to this development, I won¡¯t have any objections. But if he doesn¡¯t agree, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll send you the proposal. You Go and ask. sis, this is your brother¡¯s first step to starting over. You have to support me!¡± ¡°Got it. Send me a copy of the information. I¡¯ll send it over for you.¡± If his brother could really start over, it would be a good thing. ¡°Oh right, why haven¡¯t you beening hometely? Mom and dad have been talking about you.¡± ¡°They¡¯re the ones who won¡¯t let me go back. They only need you and Yan ¡®er... how¡¯s Yan ¡®er doing recently?¡± ¡°She¡¯s still the same. She¡¯s met with misfortune herself, as if the whole world owes her. I don¡¯t even want to go home now.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Then wait for me. I¡¯ll personally send the information to your home. Wait for me.¡± After Gu Mian put down her phone, she frowned slightly. Gu Ling¡¯s incident came at the right time, giving her an excuse to go to long sijue¡¯spany to see if there was really something going on between him and that Chu Xinian. Thinking of this, Gu Mian immediately went back to her room, changed her clothes, and went downstairs. She called Gu Ling to send the information to the long corporation, and the two of them met up there. Chapter 1454 Chapter 1454: Chapter 1454. These two people were actually together in public Trantor: 549690339 When Gu Mian arrived at the long group, Gu Ling had already arrived. He saw his sister get out of the taxi and immediately ran over to open the door for her. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re finally here.¡±Gu Ling was dressed quite formally today, holding a stack of documents in his hand. ¡°There was a traffic jam on the road, and it¡¯s rush hour now,¡±Gu Mian said. ¡°This is for you. It¡¯s mytest achievement. You must ask Tang Zui to lend you money! I¡¯m really serious about it!¡±Gu Ling reminded her. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best. By the way, your 100 million isn¡¯t enough to buynd, right?¡±Gu Mian kept thinking about this on the way. Although she didn¡¯t understand, 100 million shouldn¡¯t be enough to buy a lot ofnd in Dragon City. ¡°Thend belongs to my buddy. I¡¯ll pay to build it. This counts as a partnership,¡±Gu Ling exined. Gu Mian nodded after hearing that. ¡°Okay, then wait for my news.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside?¡±Gu Ling was really anxious. ¡°You go back first. I¡¯ll call you if I hear anything!¡± ¡°Sister, you have to hurry up. Thisnd doesn¡¯t wait for anyone. My friend said that if the funds can¡¯t arrive in time, he¡¯ll find someone else to cooperate with. No one needs this little money now,¡±Gu Ling said earnestly while holding his sister¡¯s signnguage. ¡°Got it, got it. Let¡¯s go back.¡±Gu Mian carried the documents and walked into the Long Corporation. Gu Ling was anxious, so she could only go back and wait for the news. After Gu Mian went in, she went to wait for the elevator and nned to look for Tang zui first. When she was waiting for the elevator, the CEO¡¯s exclusive elevator opened. Long sijue walked out with Chu Xinian by his side. Gu Mian immediately picked up the documents to cover her face.. Long Sijue and Chu Xinian left the lobby under the escort of the bodyguards. The two of them got into the same car. When Gu Mian saw this, she was so angry that she was about to explode. These two people actually went out together in public! Long sijue did not put Su Qianxun in his eyes at all! ¡®this is really too much. This is intolerable!¡¯! Gu Mian did not want to look for Tang zui anymore. She immediately chased after them and hailed a taxi. She had the driver follow long Sijue¡¯s car. Long Sijue¡¯s car finally arrived at a vi in the suburbs. He got out of the car with Chu Xinian. The two of them entered the vi under the protection of their bodyguards. Gu Mian¡¯s car stopped at the entrance and followed them inside. However, when she chased after them, Long Sijue and Chu Xinian were nowhere to be seen? Gu Mian looked around gloomily. She had no choice but to look for them herself. She had to find this adulterous couple today! She had to get the evidence of long sijue¡¯s infidelity and hand it over to Qian Xun. She knew that Qian Xun would definitely be heartbroken when she found out about it. However, she also believed that Qian Xun would definitely be able to get over it on her own. She would definitely be able to give up on a jerk who cheated on her. As the saying went, ¡®it¡¯s better to be in pain for a while!¡¯! Gu Mian believed that Su Qianxun would be able to walk out of this situation. She was looking around when she finally saw long sijue and the others walking on the second floor of a house. She immediately chased after them. However, when she finally caught up to them, long sijue and Chu Xinian were long gone! Gu Mian could only walk in the direction they had left while searching for them. When Gu Mian passed by a room, a hand suddenly reached out and pulled her in. Gu Mian screamed, but in the next second, she was pulled into the private room and the door was closed.. .. Long Sijue hade to this manor to sign a contract. The long group had been discussing this project for a year and it was very important to thepany. Chapter 1455 Chapter 1455: Chapter 1455 he had only fainted temporarily Trantor: 549690339 Therefore, in order to show his sincerity, long sijue had personally brought his secretary over. The other party was also the CEO of the group and had flown over from abroad. In front of the five-meter-long negotiation table, both parties sat opposite each other. Someone had sent the contract to the two of them separately. Chu Xinian quickly took out the pen she had brought and handed it to long sijue. ¡°Jue, use this pen.¡±Chu Xinian¡¯s face was full of smiles. Long Sijue had brought her everywhere these few days, which made her feel that she finally had a chance. Long Sijue took the pen from her hand and quickly signed his name at the bottom of the contract. After signing, the person waiting next to him picked up the contract again and walked to the opposite side to exchange it.. The contract that the other party had already signed was rearranged. Long sijue dropped the pen in his hand and was ready to sign his name again.. Suddenly, there was a loud bang. The floor-to-ceiling window suddenly exploded, and ss shards flew toward the crowd.. Long sijue immediately protected Chu Xinian who was next to him. At the same time, he took out the gun in his hand and fired at the people outside.. Xu Dian and the bodyguards had also started to fight with the people who were attacking outside. A few smoke bombs and bombs were thrown in. Long Sijue looked at the bombs that were still emitting white smoke and pulled Chu Xinian to the side. At the moment when the bombs exploded, long sijue protected Chu Xinian under his body.. Xu Dian was also injured, and the bodyguards were also killed and injured.. They had no time to worry about the situation of the people working with them. Xu Dian and his bodyguards immediately rushed over. When Xu Dian saw that long Sijue had been knocked out by the explosion, he immediately ordered some of his bodyguards to protect him while he retreated. He was responsible for covering him. Chu Xinian was scared out of her wits. She held long Sijue¡¯s hand tightly until they were safe. Only then did she react. She looked at the man who had fainted to save her in excitement. She knew that it was impossible for long sijue to not care about her. Otherwise, he would not have visited her regrly after she had been abroad for so many years. ¡°Jue, I knew that you cared about me!¡±Chu Xinian looked at him in excitement. .. After Tang Zui received the news, he personally went to look for Su Qianxun. When he told her about long Sijue¡¯s ident, Su Qianxun felt as if she had been struck by lightning. At that moment, her mind went nk. She even went blind for a short period of time, and her vision went ck. ¡°Qianxun, I¡¯ll take you there!¡±Tang zui dragged Su Qianxun out of the car. It was only then that she realized what was going on. Su Qianxun remained silent in the car. Her hands were tightly clenched into fists. She did not dare to let herself cry. She kept telling herself that long sijue was fine. He would definitely be fine. However, the suffocating pain in her chest almost made it impossible for her to breathe. She regretted it. She should not have quarreled with him. If she had known that he would be in such danger, she would never have left his side! Tang zui noticed that she was not in a good condition. He said, ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t worry too much. Jue will be fine! He¡¯s only unconscious for the time being.¡± ¡°...¡±Su Qianxun wanted to say something, but her throat felt like it was on fire. She could not utter a single word. When Tang zui brought Su Qianxun to the hospital, Long sijue was still in the resuscitation room. When she saw the ring red light above, her legs became even weaker. If Tang Zui had not held her up, she would have fallen to the ground and would not be able to get up. Chapter 1456 Chapter 1456: Chapter 1456 felt like she was an outsider Trantor: 549690339 Xu Dian was also injured. He came over after he was bandaged. He looked at Su Qianxun with guilt in his eyes. Chu Xinian felt extremely happy when she saw that Su Qianxun had rushed over. ¡®this young woman should have realized the truth by now. She should have realized who was the most important person in long Sijue¡¯s heart!¡¯! However, Su Qianxun passed by her and did not even nce at her. Su Qianxun immediately rushed to the door of the resuscitation room and ced her hand on the door. Chu Xinian furrowed her brows when she was ignored like this. ¡®Is this woman blind?¡¯? ¡®she can¡¯t even see me when I¡¯m standing here!¡¯! ¡°Qianxun, Jue will definitely be fine. Don¡¯t be so sad. Your Health is more important. You¡¯re still pregnant,¡±Tang Zui advised him. At this moment, Si Mancheng also rushed over. He had just arrived at the scene of the ident, and his face was gloomy. Chu Xinian coughed lightly, wanting to attract su Qianxun¡¯s attention. However, right now, Su Qianxun¡¯s entire attention was focused on the resuscitation room, and the only thing on her mind was long Sijue¡¯s safety. Chu Xinian felt depressed, but at the same time, she felt happy. It was as if she had been suppressed for so many days. She finally vented her anger today, and it made her feelpletely at ease. Su Qianxun pressed her face against the door, and her hand gently supported the door in front of her. She prayed in her heart that long sijue would be fine, and that her baby¡¯s Daddy would be able toe out safely. ¡°Qianxun, go to the back and rest for a while. Jue¡¯s life is really not in danger,¡±Si Mancheng came over to advise her as well. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I can only feel at ease by apanying him like this,¡±su Qianxun said softly. Tang zui and Si Mancheng looked at each other helplessly. They could only stay here and apany her. Chu Xinian watched as the mes of jealousy burned in her heart once again. In the past, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng were not wrong about her. However, their attitudes hadpletely changed after they returned this time. All of this was Su Qianxun¡¯s fault. She defeated Long Xiluo, but Lan Qingcheng was snatched away by this young woman surnamed Su. However, this time, Long Sijue was injured in order to save her. When his life was in danger, he did not hesitate to save her! The door to the resuscitation room suddenly opened. Su Qianxun looked nervously at the person inside. The Doctor walked out and took off the mask on his face. Before anyone could say anything, Chu Xinian suddenly asked in a loud voice, ¡°Doctor, how is Jue? He was injured to protect me. You must treat him!¡± Su Qianxun only noticed Chu Xinian¡¯s presence when she heard her voice. At that moment, she was once again at a loss. However, she could not care less now. She only wanted to know about long Sijue¡¯s condition. ¡°Mr. Long was shot in the arm. He fainted because of the impact of the bomb. He is now out of danger. Everyone can rest assured,¡±the Doctor said. ¡°Thank you, thank you so much! I¡¯m so relieved that Jue is fine!¡±Chu Xinian cried in excitement. Su Qianxun stood there. When she heard that long Sijue was out of danger, she felt a little relieved. Her gaze fell on Chu Xinian¡¯s face. At that moment, she actually felt like an outsider. Chu Xinian was crying as hard as she could. When Long Sijue was pushed out, she immediately rushed to the bedside and held long Sijue¡¯s hand. Her tears fell even more heavily, ¡°Jue, I¡¯m sorry. If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have been hurt so badly! I beg you to wake up quickly. As long as you wake up, I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do.¡± Chapter 1457 Chapter 1457: ¡®the person I want to see the most in chapter 1457 is Definitely Not Me.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 As Su Qianxun listened to Chu Xinian¡¯s words, her heart felt as if it was being stabbed by knives. Blood flowed like a river.. ¡®long Sijue was actually injured so badly because he wanted to save Chu Xinian.¡¯. ¡®then, who am I?¡¯? Su Qianxun stood there without moving. Her gaze was fixed on the man on the bed. Tang zui and Si Mancheng wished they could sew Chu Xinian¡¯s mouth shut. The two of them looked at Su Qianxun worriedly. Tang zui said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to the ward first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s send Jue to the ward first. Chu Xinian, stop howling. What Jue needs now is peace and quiet!¡±Si Mancheng could not take it anymore. It was obvious that this woman was doing this on purpose! Chu Xinian did not refute him. She put on a forbearing expression and kept her gaze fixed on long sijue. The medical staff pushed long sijue back to the ward. When they arrived at the ward, the Doctor arranged everything. After he exined long Sijue¡¯s condition to everyone in detail, he left first. Chu Xinian upied the spot beside long Sijue¡¯s bed. Su Qianxun had been standing not too far away from long sijue ever since she entered the ward. Her face was a little pale. ¡°Chu Xinian, aren¡¯t you injured as well? You should go and rest as well. We Don¡¯t Need You Here Anymore,¡±Tang Zui said impatiently. ¡°No, I don¡¯t need to rest. I¡¯m not leaving. I want to wait for Jue to wake up. He was injured because he wanted to save me. I Can¡¯t leave him,¡±Chu Xinian said as she cried. After Su Qianxun heard what she said, she turned around and left the ward. Tang zui and Si Mancheng looked at her nervously. When Su Qianxun arrived outside the ward, she looked at Xu Dian, who was standing outside. Xu Dian felt goosebumps all over his body when he saw her look at him. He immediately stood up straight. ¡°Let me ask you, did long sijue really fall unconscious because he was injured in order to save Chu Xinian?¡± ¡°At that time... There was a smoke bomb. I didn¡¯t see it, but I knew that young master was with Miss Chu.¡±Xu Dian lowered his head, not daring to look into her eyes. Su Qianxun nodded. ¡°I understand. Take good care of him.¡± After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she turned around and left. Xu Dian was shocked and looked at her nervously. Tang zui and Si Mancheng were right outside the door. When they saw that she was about to leave, they immediately came over to stop her. ¡°Qianxun, where are you going?¡± ¡°Exactly. How sad would it be if Jue didn¡¯t see you when he woke up?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen. The person he wants to see the most when he wakes up is definitely not me. I¡¯m going back first.¡±Su Qianxun did not know what other reason she had to stay here. ¡°Who said that? The person he wants to see the most is definitely you.¡± Tang zui and Si Mancheng refused to make way for her. When Su Qianxun saw that the two of them refused to let her leave, she turned around and walked in the opposite direction. When she passed by the ward, the door was suddenly pulled open, and someone grabbed her arm. Su Qianxun turned around and saw a pale-faced man in a patient¡¯s gown. ¡°Jue, you¡¯re Awake...¡±Tang Zui looked at him in surprise. He had woken up too quickly. ¡°Qianxun, look, Jue¡¯s awake. He can¡¯t get out of bed now. Let¡¯s help him back first,¡±Si Mancheng quickly advised. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun looked at him, and long sijue was looking at her as well. The expression in his dark eyes wasplicated and difficult to decipher. ¡°Xun ¡®er, I don¡¯t feel well,¡±long sijue said in a hoarse voice. He started to cough as soon as he spoke. Su Qianxun really did not want to care about him, but she could not let go of him when she saw how he looked.. She really hated herself for being like this. ¡°Jue, can I Help You Back?¡±Chu Xinian came over and wanted to hold long Sijue¡¯s arm, but he immediately lifted his arm to avoid her. His line of sight had been fixed on the girl in front of him. Chapter 1458 Chapter 1458: Chapter 1458 she only felt like a fool Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun stared at him for a few seconds before she held his arm and helped him back to the ward. Chu Xinian was so angry that she was about to die. Just now, the moment Long Sijue woke up, he woke up and went to look for Su Qianxun when he heard the noise outside. He could not stop her. Su Qianxun helped long sijue back to the bedside. After she helped him lie down, she said, ¡°Have a good rest. I¡¯lle back to see you tomorrow.¡± She wanted to leave, but long sijue grabbed her hand tightly. He pulled her forcefully, and Su Qianxun fell onto his body. Long Sijue felt a sharp pain in his chest, and his arms hugged her even tighter. Su Qianxun was shocked. Her tears, which had never fallen, fell like raindrops at that moment. ¡°Let go of me. Are you crazy? Do You Want to Die?¡±Su Qianxun propped her hands on the bed and tried to get up. However, Long Sijue¡¯s arms were like steel bars that restrained her. He used even more force than when he was not injured. ¡°I won¡¯t let go. I Won¡¯t let go. Xun ¡®er, don¡¯t go!¡±Long sijue whispered softly beside her ear. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun was really going crazy. She did not know what he was up to? ¡®what is this man thinking?¡¯she could not figure out at all. ¡®why is he still saying such things to me after he risked his life to save another woman?¡¯. ¡°Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go...¡± ¡°Let go of me first. I¡¯m not leaving,¡±Su Qianxun said after she took a deep breath. Even though she agreed, long sijue still hugged her tightly and refused to let go. After about three minutes, he slowly let go of her because he was exhausted. When Chu Xinian saw this, she really wanted to rush over and forcefully separate the two of them. However, she could not do that. She had the upper hand in every aspect, so there was no need for her to get into a conflict with long sijue. When Su Qianxun stood up, Long Sijue was still holding her hand tightly. His gaze was fixed on her face, and he refused to leave her. ¡°Do you want some water?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty.¡±Long Sijue pulled her to sit down. His gaze was glued to her like glue. Su Qianxun really wanted to ask him what he was thinking. However, he had just woken up, so she resisted the urge to ask. Chu Xinian walked over and said, ¡°Jue, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go prepare it.¡± ¡°You can go back first. There¡¯s nothing for you to do here for the time being,¡±long sijue said tly. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I must take care of you in order to save me,¡±Chu Xinian said. ¡°Tang Zui, send her to another ward,¡±long sijue instructed. Tang zui immediately walked over and said, ¡°Secretary Chu, you can follow me out first.¡± ¡°I...¡± Chu Xinian gritted her teeth. Although she was unwilling to give up, she still followed Tang Zui out of the ward first. There were only two people left in the ward. Long sijue said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You Don¡¯t have to worry. I Won¡¯t let anything happen to me.¡± ¡°Stop talking for now. You should rest. It¡¯s more important for you to recover from your injuries.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was a little cold. Long sijue looked at her with aplicated gaze and said, ¡°Xun ¡®er, I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°You¡¯re hungry... Chu Xinian will help you prepare food.¡±Su Qianxun really did not know whether she should cry orugh. She just felt like an idiot. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anything that she prepared. I just want to eat the food that you prepared for me.¡±Long sijue held her small hands tightly with both of his hands. ¡°...¡± After all, Long Sijue¡¯s injuries were not light, so he fell asleep not long after he woke up. Chapter 1459 Chapter 1459: Chapter 1459 ¡ª think about how you behaved just now Trantor: 549690339 When Su Qianxun left the ward, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng looked at her nervously. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I Won¡¯t leave,¡±Su Qianxun said tly. When the two of them heard what she said, they finally heaved a sigh of relief. Su Qianxun went to the hospital¡¯s restaurant. She borrowed something from the restaurant and made long sijue a bowl of noodles. When Chu Xinian walked in, she saw that Su Qianxun was cooking noodles. She smiled and said, ¡°No Wonder Jue hated you. Did you just think of using a bowl of noodles to get rid of him? You¡¯re really stingy.¡± When Su Qianxun heard her voice, the hand that was holding the chopsticks trembled slightly. She did not say anything. She did not think that she had anything to say to Chu Xinian now. ¡°You don¡¯t know how Nervous Jue was when we were attacked. He was shot to save me. Later, when the bomb fell beside us, she was injured by the explosion... to save me.¡±Chu Xinian¡¯s voice was filled with pride. When Su Qianxun heard this, she felt as if her heart was being stabbed by a knife. She turned off the fire, carefully poured the noodle soup into the thermos bucket, covered it, and picked it up. Chu Xinian was a little flustered when she saw that Su Qianxun kept ignoring her. Just as she was about to continue provoking Su Qianxun.. Su Qianxun turned to look at her, ¡°So... he became your bragging rights just to save you from getting injured! You Don¡¯t care about how he¡¯s hurt at all. The thing you want to do the most is to use this incident to attack me... I really don¡¯t feel that long Sijue is worth it!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s words made Chu Xinian¡¯s expression change drastically. She wanted to refute her, but Su Qianxun did not give her a chance. She carried the thermos and walked out. ¡°I¡¯m not. Don¡¯t even think about trying to sow discord between the two of us. How can I not be worried about him?¡± ¡°Just think about how disgusting your face was just now!¡±Su Qianxun only said this one sentence before she left the restaurant. ¡°...¡± Chu Xinian was so angry that she was about to explode. ¡®Why is it that I¡¯m the one who suffered in the end even though I had the upper hand?¡¯. ¡®No! Su Qianxun was just pretending!¡¯! It was a fact that long sijue risked his life to save her. No matter how eloquent she was, she could not change this fact. She refused to believe that Su Qianxun would not care about it! Chu Xinian went to the restaurant and ordered a few good dishes. She nned to serve them to long sijueter. When Su Qianxun arrived upstairs, Long Sijue was throwing a tantrum. She heard the sound of something being thrown. Tang zui and Si Mancheng were almost scared to death by him. Su Qianxun quickly quickened her pace and walked in. A stic lid rolled to her feet.. When Long Sijue saw that Su Qianxun had entered the room, he instantly fell silent. Just a moment ago, he was as irritable as a lion, but now, he was like a obedient little white rabbit. Tang zui and Si Mancheng were about to go crazy. ¡®what did they do wrong?¡¯? The two of them quickly started to pack up their things. Su Qianxun walked to the side of the bed and looked at the man on the bed with a frown. Long sijue sat there like an abandoned child. There was a hidden bitterness in his eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? I¡¯m going to make you a bowl of noodles,¡±su Qianxun exined. Long Sijue¡¯s expression finally returned to normal when he heard what she said. He coughed lightly and asked, ¡°Did you cook it?¡± ¡°Yes, I did.¡±Su Qianxun opened the thermos and took out a portion before she handed it to him. Long sijue held the bowl of noodles, picked up his chopsticks, and started eating. ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s hot,¡±su Qianxun reminded him. ¡°It¡¯s very delicious.¡±Long Sijue raised his head and smiled at her before he continued eating. Chapter 1460 Chapter 1460: The mottled marks on chapter 1460 looked shocking Trantor: 549690339 Long sijue quickly finished all the noodles in the thermos bucket. After he finished eating, Su Qianxun intended to wash the thermos bucket out. Si Mancheng quickly walked over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wash it, I¡¯ll wash it. You can just sit here.¡± ¡°Young Lady Su, drink some water.¡±Tang zui poured su qianxun a ss of water very attentively. ¡°What are you having for dinner?¡±Long Sijue asked as he held her hand. Su Qianxun looked at her arm, which was already bleeding, and said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t use too much force with your hand. I¡¯ll just have some foodter.¡± ¡°Jue, don¡¯t worry. The two of us haven¡¯t eaten yet either. I¡¯ll order takeoutter. The three of us can eat together,¡±Tang Zui said. Si Mancheng¡¯s cell phone rang. It was a call from Mu Xieyu. He picked it up and walked out of the ward. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°When will you be back? I¡¯m going to make dinner.¡±After a few days of recuperation, Mu Xieyu¡¯s body was much better. Her chest no longer hurt. ¡°I have something to do tonight. I Can¡¯t go back. You Eat by yourself and lock the door,¡±Si Mancheng reminded her. ¡°Oh, I see. Then you can go back to work.¡±Mu Xiyu was afraid that she would disturb him, so she quickly hung up the phone. Si Mancheng looked at her anxiously ending the call and frowned slightly. This woman really had no conscience at all! Although he did not expect her to thank him, wasn¡¯t her attitude a little too much? Si Mancheng¡¯s chest suddenly felt a little heavy. He felt that he was absolutely crazy. He knew that if he met this woman, his mood would be affected, but he had actually brought her home. When Chu Xinian came over with the food, Si Mancheng almost knocked her out with his phone. This woman must be up to no good! Chu Xinian smiled at Si Mancheng and swaggered into the ward. After Chu Xinian went in, she said, ¡°Jue, I bought dinner. Eat more and your body will recover faster.¡± As she spoke, she was ready to put the food on the table. ¡°I just ate. I¡¯m already full. I Can¡¯t eat anymore. You can take it and eat it yourself.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice was very cold. It was hard to tell whether he was happy or angry. ¡°Did you eat noodles? How can noodles be nutritious? I asked the Restaurant to make it nutritious. There¡¯s also chicken soup. You¡¯re injured now. Eating something good will help your wound recover,¡±Chu Xinian said worriedly. ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore.¡± ¡°...¡± No matter what Chu Xinian said, Long Sijue¡¯s tone and expression were indifferent. No one could guess what he was thinking? Su Qianxun had been sitting by the bedside the whole time. Her expression was even colder than long sijue¡¯s. She only watched everything indifferently. Once again, she felt like an outsider. .. In a presidential suite in the vi. When Gu Mian woke up, she only felt a splitting headache. She tried her best to open her eyes and looked at the unfamiliar ceiling above her head. Her mind was a little muddled. After a long while, she slowly regained her senses. When she was about to sit up, she realized that she waspletely naked! Moreover.. Her body was in great pain! At this moment, Gu Mian felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She sat up abruptly, and the quilt slid off her body, revealing her body. The mottled marks on her body looked shocking.. Although he had left many marks on her when she was with Tang Zui, the marks on her body were clearly more than before now. Chapter 1461 Chapter 1461: Chapter 1461 was on the verge of breaking down Trantor: 549690339 Her body hurt, and it was wet.. Gu Mian was stunned, and her body started to tremble.. Was She... raped? Gu Mian felt like she was struck by lightning! The funniest thing was that she didn¡¯t even know who raped her! Gu Mian hugged herself tightly and bit her lips, her emotions on the verge of breaking down. The first thing that came to her mind was to call the police! Gu Mian frantically found her phone and pressed the three digits of the 911 number. However, when she needed to call the police, her trembling fingers hung there for a long time.. No, no, she couldn¡¯t let anyone know about this! Gu Mian quickly returned her phone and rushed into the bathroom. After taking a shower, she saw a set of clothes on the bed. She couldn¡¯t care less who had prepared the clothes. She quickly put on the clothes and ran out of the room. After Gu Mian left, a person walked out of the room next door. He looked at the girl who disappeared at the end of the corridor with a deep gaze, and the corners of his mouth curled into a wicked smile.. Gu Mian ran out of the vi in one breath. She didn¡¯t even dare to check the surveince cameras to see which bastard did this to her.. As she sat in the Taxi, Gu Mian clutched her chest tightly. She felt as if she was suffocating. She was really going crazy. She did not know what to do about this matter.. .. In the ward. Chu Xinian had been ¡®persuaded¡¯to leave. Si Mancheng had prepared dinner and was about to eat some. Tang zui suddenly felt a little uneasy. He did not know what was wrong with him. His chest felt very tight, and he was also feeling a little anxious. Su Qianxun looked at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you look so pale?¡± Tang zui broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯m not going to eat now. I want to go home and take a look.¡±Tang zui made a call to Gu Mian in the afternoon, but the call did not go through. ¡°You can go home after you eat,¡±Si Mancheng said. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go back now,¡±Tang zui put down his chopsticks as he spoke. He informed long sijue before he left in a hurry. The further he went out, the more ufortable Tang Zui felt. He drove home frantically. After the car stopped, he pushed open the car door and ran into the apartment building. A taxi blocked his way. He saw Gu Mian get out of the car. Gu Mian also saw him. Her heart contracted violently. The taxi drove away. There was no longer any barrier between the two of them.. Their gazes were glued together in the air. Gu Mian looked at the man opposite her, and her heart felt as if it had received a violent impact. On the way back, she was really sad, but she suddenly realized that the only person she wanted to see was actually him! Tang Zui was also looking at her, looking at her little face that she missed so much, her long hair that she was fascinated by, her clothes, and her expression.. Gu Mian suddenly ran toward him, threw herself into his arms, and hugged him tightly.. Tang zui also hugged her tightly. ¡°Mian Mian...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything... Just Hug Me.¡±Gu Mian¡¯s eyes were red, and tears fell down. Tang zui frowned slightly. He did not know what had happened to her. On second thought, the only people who could make her so sad were the GU family. He guessed that she should be back home. Chapter 1462 Chapter 1462: Chapter 1462: I Really Want to keep doing this with him forever Trantor: 549690339 In the apartment. Tang zui went to the kitchen to make food for the two of them. Gu Mian drowned herself in the bathtub. She closed her eyes tightly and her mind was in a mess.. She didn¡¯t dare to let herself out of the bathtub because she could feel her tears when she went out. She could pretend that she wasn¡¯t crying when she was soaking in the water.. Half an hourter, Tang Zui knocked on the door. Gu Mian quickly got up and wrapped herself in a towel. She looked at the dress on the side and threw it into the trash can! Gu Mian changed into a set of tight pajamas. When she came out, she had made up her mind to tell Tang Zui the truth.. He was herwful husband. She had the obligation to tell him the truth when something like this happened to her.. When Tang Zui saw here out, he immediately put down his chopsticks and walked over and hugged her. Gu Mian felt his embrace and almost cried. She sniffed hard and slowly raised her hand to hug him. ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±Tang zui reached out and touched her hair. ¡°Okay,¡±Gu Mian replied. He really couldn¡¯t say those words. Just give her a little more time and let her make sufficient preparations. She would tell him everything. At this moment, she really didn¡¯t have the courage to say it out loud.. After the two of them finished their dinner, Gu Mian returned to her room. After Tang zui tidied up, he returned to the bedroom andy down to hug her. Gu Mian¡¯s body froze. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t do anything to her. Tang zui took out his phone and sent a message to Si Mancheng, asking him about long sijue¡¯s situation. Si Mancheng assured him, so Tang zui put down his phone and hugged her tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. No matter what happens, remember that I¡¯m here for You,¡±Tang zui whispered in her ear. When Gu Mian heard what he said, her heart seemed to have been hit hard. Tears instantly flowed out of her eyes. She didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, or even feel anything strange, she simply allowed her tears to flow down silently.. Gu Mian suddenly became very greedy for his gentleness. She really wanted to continue being like this with him forever.. .. In the ward. Su Qianxun only had a small portion of her dinner. After what happened, she really could not eat much. Si Mancheng said that he was going out to rest and told the two of them to rest earlier. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. She really had to find countless excuses tofort herself so that she could force herself to stay. She fetched some water and went to the bedside to help long sijue clean his lower body. Long sijue¡¯s gaze was fixed on her. Su Qianxun could feel the heat in his gaze. She pretended that she did not see it. After she finished cleaning his body, she put his things back into the bathroom. When she came out again, Long Sijue had already gotten out of bed. He was standing right outside the bathroom door. Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him with a frown. ¡°Why did you get out of bed again? Go back and lie down.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s sleep together.¡±Long Sijue held her hand. ¡°What will you do if I leave?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him and asked. ¡°...¡± ¡°Wherever you go, I¡¯ll Go!¡±Long sijue held her wrists with both hands and answered firmly. Su Qianxun was speechless After the two of themid down on the bed, Long Sijue hugged her firmly. No matter how much she tried to persuade him to lie down on his own, he would not listen to her. In the end, Su Qianxun was so angry that she wanted to beat him up. ¡°Long sijue, what exactly do you want? If you still have feelings for Chu Xinian and you still love her, I can help the two of you!¡±Su Qianxun stared at him with red eyes. Chapter 1463 Chapter 1463: ¡®chapter 1463: I Won¡¯t let myself be in danger.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m Not!¡±Long sijue furrowed his brows slightly and said firmly. ¡°...¡± ¡°Xun ¡®er, don¡¯t think about those things. Can You Trust Me?¡±Long sijue lowered his head and gently kissed her forehead. Su Qianxun closed her eyes. Two drops of tears rolled down her cheeks. She really did not know what she should do to do the right thing. ¡®He¡¯s already done so much. Do I still have to trust him?¡¯? Su Qianxun really did not know. All she knew was that she hoped that he would recover from his injuries as soon as possible. Her heart ached when she saw how injured he was. ¡°Long sijue, I only hope that no matter what decision you make in the future, you can always think about our baby,¡±Su Qianxun said bitterly. She did not expect him to think about her. At the very least, she could think about the baby. ¡°Xun ¡®er, I won¡¯t put myself in danger. For the sake of you and the baby, I won¡¯t let myself die either.¡±Long Sijue hugged her firmly. Su Qianxun closed her eyes gently and leaned her head against his chest. ¡®...¡¯ Si Mancheng tossed and turned, but he could not fall asleep. He sat up, picked up his phone, and made a call to Mu Siyu. Mu Siyu was still awake as well. She was used to staying upte. Generally speaking, she would feel more energetic at night. She picked up the phone. ¡°Mr. Si? You¡¯re not asleep yet?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±Si Mancheng asked with a frown. ¡°I... I Can¡¯t sleep. Why did you call?¡±MU grapefruit quickly changed the topic. ¡°My best friend is injured. Make some chicken soup tomorrow morning and bring some breakfast over.¡± ¡°Oh, okay. Where is your friend injured? Let me see what he wants to eat.¡±Mu Shiyu was very grateful to him for saving her this time, so she would try her best to repay him. ¡°The gunshot wound. You can just make chicken soup.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. Then you should go to bed early.¡±After Mu Shiyu put down the phone, she got up and looked at the ingredients in the fridge. Sure enough, she remembered that there was a chicken in the fridge. Hence, she worked for half an hour in the middle of the night and stewed the chicken. .. The next day. When Gu Mian Woke Up, Tang Zui was already out of the house. Tang zui was worried about long sijue¡¯s injury, but he was even more worried about whether long sijue and Su Qianxun would be estranged because of this. Therefore, he went to the hospital early. After Gu Mian woke up, she took her phone and looked at it. In the end, she did not have the courage to make that call.. .. Mu Xieyu arrived at the hospital very early. Si Mancheng had just woken up and was surprised to see her so early. ¡°I¡¯m notte, am I?¡±Mu Xieyu¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat because she was in a hurry to get here. ¡°Late? Why are you here so early? You Didn¡¯t stay up all night to make this chicken soup, did you?¡±Si Mancheng looked at her with a frown. ¡°No, after you called yesterday, I stewed the chicken in the pot. Don¡¯t you know that the pot is very smart nowadays? You Don¡¯t have to worry about putting things in it. It¡¯s already cooked in the morning,¡±Mu Xieyu exined. It seemed that when he called yesterday, it was already past twelve o¡¯clock.. If she went to do these things again, it would be veryte by then. He started to regret calling her yesterday. He took the things from her hands and Mu Yingyu said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. I Won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, have you eaten?¡±Si Mancheng looked at her speechlessly. She came from so far away to deliver food and was about to leave without even taking a breath. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet. I¡¯ll just eat something on the way. Are you going back tonight? Do I need to prepare dinner?¡±Mu Yingyu asked. Chapter 1464 Chapter 1464: Chapter 1464 was clearly about being in love Trantor: 549690339 Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± He called Xu Dian over and asked him to take away all the chicken soup and breakfast. Only then did he look at her and ask, ¡°Are you not nning to go back?¡± ¡°Not really. My body has almost fully recovered. I¡¯m nning to spend the day with my grandmother. I haven¡¯t spent time with her in a long time. I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll worry about me... If you don¡¯t go back at night, I¡¯ll be at the hospital,¡±Mu Xieyu exined. ¡°Not necessarily!¡± ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll go back and wait for your news.¡±Mu Xianyu frowned. She was a little worried about her grandmother¡¯s medical expenses recently. But thinking about it, he had indeed helped her this time, so it was only right for her to work for him. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re only allowed to go to the hospital. You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere else!¡±Si Mancheng ordered. ¡°Okay.¡±Although Mu Xianyu wanted to refute him, she held back in the end. It was because he was her creditor. After saying goodbye to him, Mu Xianyu turned around and ran away from work. Si Mancheng wanted to stop her, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t. He watched her enter the elevator. His shoulder was suddenly patted, and he was shocked. When he turned around, he saw Tang Zui¡¯s face with dark circles under his eyes.. ¡°You¡¯re in Love,¡±Tang Zui said. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±Si Mancheng pushed his hand away. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. Look at your flirtatious expression. It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re in love! Don¡¯t be stubborn!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I think this girl is pretty good. Really. One look and you can tell that she¡¯s kind and responsible. You really can consider it seriously and end your single life as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡±Si Mancheng directly kicked him. ¡°...¡± .. When Mu Xieyu reached the lobby on the first floor, she was blocked by someone. She looked at Wu ran in front of her and immediately took two steps back to look at her vigntly. ¡°Mu Xieyu, it¡¯s really you! Tell me where you¡¯ve been hiding recently! There¡¯s actually no news at all!¡±Wu ran came over and grabbed her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Mu Xieyu looked at her coldly. ¡°My Brother¡¯s life is still unknown. You said he¡¯s fine! And that day, you actually encouraged your friend to hurt me and my mother. Do you think you can just let it go like that? How Can It Be So Easy?¡±Wu ran said with a cold smile. ¡°Wu ran, you and Wu Hao are indeed brother and sister. They¡¯re both equally shameless!¡±Mu Xieyu tried hard to retract her arm, but Wu ran grabbed her and refused to let go. ¡°How Dare You Scold Me! Mu Xianyu, who do you think you are! You B * Tch, you are a money-losing piece of trash!¡±Wu ran looked at the pretty face in front of him angrily and raised his hand to p her. Mu Xianyu had been tolerating Wu ran for a long time. She suddenly raised her hand and pped Wu Ran¡¯s face hard. Mu Xianyu was used to doing menial jobs since she was young. She even learned a little taekwondo to protect herself. Of course, her strength was much greater than Wu ran, the daughter of a rich family! Wu ran was beaten back two steps. She looked at Mu Xianyu in disbelief. She could not believe that this B * Tch actually dared to hit her. ¡°Wu ran, let me tell you, I will never tolerate you in the future! If you dare to scold me in the future... I will never be polite to you again!¡± If it was not for her mother, how could mu Xianyu tolerate her like this! She had always known that a kind person would be bullied by others! The reason why she tolerated her was because of her mother. When she thought of her mother¡¯s actions that day and how she treated Wu ran as her own daughter, Mu Xieyu¡¯s heart started to ache. ¡°Mu Xieyu, don¡¯t forget that your mother is still in our house. I can make her suffer at any time.¡± Chapter 1465 Chapter 1465: Chapter 1465. If you miss this vige, you won¡¯t have this shop anymore Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You two are like mother and daughter Now!¡± ¡°Ha, what do you mean by like mother and daughter? It¡¯s Your B * Tch mother¡¯s wishful thinking, okay? She¡¯s as disgusting as you! I¡¯ll treat her a little better. She¡¯ll lick my toes like a dog. What can I Do? How can I have any sincerity towards that B * tch... Ah!¡± Wu Ran¡¯s face was pped again. This time, Mu Xianyu hit him harder than thest time. Wu ran fell to the ground. Just as Mu Xianyu was about to continue dealing with this woman, someone suddenly rushed over and pped her face. Mu Xianyu turned her head and met her mother¡¯s angry eyes. ¡°Mom, look at her. She hit both of my faces. I¡¯m in so much pain. I¡¯m in so much pain.¡±Wu ran began to cry. Mother Mu suddenly turned around and gave Mu Xianyu another p. Mu Xianyu staggered from the p and almost fell. She covered her face with her hands and felt that her heart waspletely broken. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m in so much pain. What should I do? My face is disfigured.¡±Wu ran felt extremely happy when she saw Mu Xianyu being hit by her biological mother. ¡°Xiao ran, let mommy take a look...¡±mother mu helped Wu ran up with a nervous look on her face, ¡°Mu Xianyu, you¡¯ve gone too far. Look at what you¡¯ve done to Xiao Ran¡¯s face! If there¡¯s anything wrong with her face, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Mu Xianyu covered her face with her hand. She looked at her mother and suddenly felt that this world was soughable. This was the first time she began to doubt life and this world. ¡°Wu ran doesn¡¯t really care about you at all. She just wants to sow discord between our mother-daughter rtionship!¡±Mu Xianyu said coldly. ¡°Impossible. Little ran isn¡¯t such a person. Besides, do we still have any mother-daughter rtionship between us? I¡¯ve already been separated from you for ten years. What feelings do I still have with you?¡±Mother Mu looked at her coldly, it was a stark contrast to the heartache in her eyes when she looked at Wu ran. ¡°Mom, ask her where her brother is again. I¡¯m really worried about her brother... she has someone protecting her by her side. We Can¡¯t touch her anymore.¡±Wu ran continued to add fuel to the fire. ¡°Tell me, where is little Hao!¡±Mother Mu questioned. Mu Xianyu looked at the woman in front of her and felt that everything was very funny. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±Mu Xianyu replied coldly. She didn¡¯t want to see the ¡®deep love¡¯between the mother and daughter again. She turned around and walked out of the Hall tiredly. Mother Mu frowned as she looked at her daughter¡¯s back. She said to Wu ran first, ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look at her face first. You¡¯re at the critical moment of the blind date now. Maybe nothing will happen to your face.¡± ¡°Got it. It¡¯s all Mu Sijue¡¯s fault. I think she did it on purpose!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her for now.¡± .. It was almost nine o¡¯clock when long sijue and SU Qianxun woke up. After they woke up, Si Mancheng and Tang zui brought their breakfast in. Su Qianxun did not let long sijue get out of bed. The two of them ate on the small dining table on the bed. Si Mancheng kept thinking about Mu Siyu while he drank the chicken soup in his bowl. ¡°This soup tastes really good! The person who made the soup must be very skillful!¡±Tang zui sighed. Si Mancheng gave him a kick. ¡°Don¡¯t talk when you¡¯re drinking the soup!¡± ¡°Why not? I¡¯m telling you, if you miss this vige, you won¡¯t have this restaurant!¡±Tang zui snorted and continued eating. As the two of them were talking, the door of the ward was pushed open. Chu Xinian walked in with breakfast and her gaze fell on long sijue. Chapter 1466 Chapter 1466: ¡®chapter 1466, do you want me to give up my seat?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 Tang zui and Si Mancheng almost spat out the chicken soup they had just drunk. ¡®this woman is really haunting us. Why Can¡¯t she just rest for a day and let us rx?¡¯? Chu Xinian cast a disdainful nce at Su Qianxun and walked in. She raised the breakfast in her hand and said, ¡°Jue, I bought breakfast. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± Long sijue only raised his head and nced at her when he heard what she said. Su Qianxun did not even bother to look at her. She continued to eat her breakfast andpletely ignored her. ¡°I¡¯m eating now. If you bought it for me, you can just put it on the table over there,¡±long sijue replied tly. ¡°I bought it to eat with you. Miss Su, please step down. I think Jue¡¯s attitude is very obvious now!¡±Chu Xinian looked at Su Qianxun with a prideful expression. ¡°Do you want me to give up my seat?¡± Su Qianxun continued to ignore Chu Xinian. She raised her head and looked at long sijue. ¡°You can eat with me.¡±Long Sijue held her hand. Su Qianxun listened to him and lowered her head to take two sips of the soup. Chu Xinian¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she still snorted coldly, ¡°Jue is not a heartless person. You¡¯re still pregnant with his child. How could he have the nerve to chase you away? I think it¡¯s better to be self-aware.¡± No matter what Chu Xinian said, Long Sijue¡¯s gaze was fixed on the girl in front of him, observing her reaction. However, Su Qianxun pretended that she did not hear what she said and continued to eat her food leisurely. ¡°Secretary Chu, even though Jue saved you this time, I still think that you should know your limits. You¡¯re reallycking in standards!¡±Tang zui really had to give in to this woman. ¡°You saved her and even saved her, yet you still want to sow discord between husband and wife.¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s tone was full of disdain. When Chu Xinian heard the two of them berating her, her eyes turned red. ¡°Jue, I didn¡¯t mean that. I just feel that since you¡¯re hurt for me, I have to do something for you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything now. You should go back. I¡¯ll look for You When I need you.¡±Long sijue nced at her and exined. ¡°But... I¡¯m worried about you.¡±How could Chu Xinian be willing to leave? ¡°I don¡¯t need your concern for the time being, Xu Dian!¡± As soon as long sijue finished speaking, Xu Dian immediately walked into the ward. ¡°Send her back.¡± ¡°Yes!¡±Xu Dian immediately walked over, grabbed Chu Xinian¡¯s arm, and pulled her out. Chu Xinian red at Su Qianxun angrily. She ced the breakfast in her hand on the dining table and said, ¡°Jue, I especially queued up to buy this from Xiang Man Garden. I queued up for an entire hour. You must eat some. I¡¯lle back to see you tonight.¡± Long Sijue did not say anything. Xu Dian pulled her out of the ward. Tang zui and Si Mancheng only felt slightly relieved when they saw that this troublesome woman was finally taken away. Su Qianxun picked up the bowl and finished a bowl of chicken soup. She then said, ¡°Take your time to eat. I¡¯ll go and clean up.¡± Long Sijue grabbed her hand. ¡°Eat with me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a child anymore. You Don¡¯t need me to apany you anymore!¡±Su Qianxun pushed his hand away forcefully. This time, she stood up and left without hesitation. She was not an emotionless toy. It was impossible for her to not feel anything when Chu Xinian ridiculed her! She did not care what Chu Xinian said. What she cared about was his attitude.. Tang zui and Si Mancheng had just breathed a sigh of relief. Before they werepletely relieved, their hearts started to race again.. As expected, as long as Chu Xinian appeared, nothing good would happen.. Qian Xun could not be med for this. Chu Xinian was too arrogant, but Jue did not reject her firmly.. Chapter 1467 Chapter 1467: Chapter 1467 you are now a stray dog Trantor: 549690339 Any woman would not be able to bear such a thing. However, today, long sijue was acting out of the ordinary. He looked at the closed door calmly and did not smash things as violently as yesterday. Tang zui and Si Mancheng were even more surprised. They looked at each other, but no one knew what he was thinking? Xu Dian ¡®sent¡¯Chu Xinian into the elevator and stood guard there, making sure that this woman would not sneak back. Chu Xinian stood in the elevator, and a strong surge of emotions surged through her chest. She felt that Su Qianxun was really too thick-skinned. Long Sijue¡¯s attitude towards her was already very obvious. He clearly cared about her a lot! She did not believe that if long sijue did not love her, he would risk his life twice to save her. The reason why he did not chase Su Qianxun away now was definitely because she was pregnant. There was a possibility that he still had some feelings for her, but they were definitely not as strong as his feelings for her! Chu Xinian was still indulging in her fantasies when the elevator door opened. When Lan Qingcheng saw the woman standing inside, her eyes instantly burned with intense anger! She rushed in and pped the defenseless Chu Xinian. Chu Xinian was stunned by the p. Only then did she finally see who was standing in front of her. Before she could react, Lan Qingcheng suddenly grabbed her hair! Lan Qingcheng really hated Chu Xixi to death. If she had not harmed her, she would not have been despised by everyone and even taken the me! She had long thought that if she saw this B * Tch again, she would definitely hit her until her mother did not recognize her. Anyway, she had long lost her reputation. She was now a street rat that everyone wanted to beat up! Chu Xinian received a few more ps on her face. After Lan Qingcheng finished pping her, she kicked her again. Chu Xinian was not a pushover either. She hugged Lan Qingcheng and pushed her into the opposite elevator. The two women struggled together.. The elevator reached the first floor. When the door opened, the two of them were still locked in a fierce fight. The people outside who were about to take the elevator upstairs did not dare toe in. They only looked at the two of them. The elevator door closed and opened again. After a few times, the hospital security guards came and separated the two of them. Chu Xinian and Lan Qingcheng were pulled by two security guards respectively. Their hair was messy like a chicken coop. Their faces were also stained. On their necks and arms, they were bitten and scratched until there were bloodstains everywhere. ¡°Chu Xinian, you B * Tch, you treat you as a friend. How dare you frame me like that? I will definitely not let you off!¡± Lan Qingcheng had only miscarried for a few days and was still weak. However, she had to teach this person a lesson even if she had to risk her life. ¡°Lan Qingcheng, you are now a stray dog. What right do you have to yell at me? You should think about how to live in the future!¡±Chu Xixi withdrew her hand forcefully, she turned around and left. She did not want to be entangled with a chess piece that had lost its value. ¡°B * Tch, I won¡¯t let you off. I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± Lan Qingcheng had indeed lost everything. She could not return to the LAN family now. Long aotian had sent her to the doctor that day. After he learned that she had miscarried, he had not appeared for a few days. These people were too vicious. She would definitely not let off anyone who framed her! Chu Xinian, Su Qianxun, Xiao Mingyan.. Lan Qingcheng shook off the security guards by the side. Her face was filled with malice. Father Lan, who had just been discharged from the hospital not too far away, and the members of the Lan family who had taken him out of the hospital saw everything clearly. Chapter 1468 Chapter 1468: Chapter 1468 can not treat me like this Trantor: 549690339 Lan Qingcheng immediately rushed over when she saw her parents. She had always wanted to see her parents, but she could not even get close to her father¡¯s ward. The Lan family had sent many bodyguards to guard it. ¡°Dad, Mom!¡±Lan Qingcheng immediately rushed towards the Lan family without caring about anything else. When Father Lan saw her, he only felt pain in his chest again, and his expression became very ugly. Mother Lan saw this and quickly held him up, saying, ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry at another irrelevant person!¡± ¡°Dad, How¡¯s Your Health? Are you better?¡±When Lan Qingcheng rushed over, she was stopped by the LAN family¡¯s bodyguards. She was isted three meters away from the couple and could no longer get close. ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t call me dad anymore. I have nothing to do with you! You¡¯re not our daughter at all,¡±father Lan said mercilessly. ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t treat me like this. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either? ¡°You raised me, so you¡¯re my parents... have you forgotten the time we spent together all these years?¡±Tears fell from Lan Qingcheng¡¯s eyes, at this moment, there was some sincerity in her words. ¡°This youngdy, we can¡¯t afford it! Hurry up and leave. From now on, you have nothing to do with our Lan family,¡±mother Lan said coldly. ¡°Mom...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that! Hubby, let¡¯s go. From now on... We have nothing to do with her. Go back and issue a press release.¡±Lan held onto Lan¡¯s father and left. If they didn¡¯t leave now, Lan¡¯s father¡¯s illness for the past few days would be for nothing. He would be so angry that he would have to be hospitalized again. Lan¡¯s father didn¡¯t look at Lan Qingcheng anymore. He held onto his wife and walked out. ¡°Dad, Mom, I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. It¡¯s not fair for you to me me like this!¡±Lan Qingcheng Cried. She watched as her parents got into the car and drove away. Only then did the bodyguards let go of her and quickly left. Lan Qingcheng fell to the ground. She suddenly began to wail loudly. Her cries were heart-wrenching. The entire hospital looked at her. When Su Qianxun went downstairs, she happened to see this scene. She only watched it coldly. She felt that Lan Qingcheng¡¯s current suffering was not worthy of anyone¡¯s sympathy. She had brought this upon herself! Su Qianxun did not look at it any longer. She walked out of the hospital entrance and took a taxi before she left. Lan Qingcheng had cried enough. In the end, she almost ran out of strength. Only then did she get up and stagger away. When Su Qianxun returned home, she stared nkly at the drawing board ced by her bed. It took her a full five minutes before she snapped back to her senses. She walked over, picked it up, and continued to perfect it.. Su Qianxun was busy all the way until the afternoon when she finally finished the first draft of the design. She took a photo and sent it to Li Junyu. She also briefly exined her design concept and the material that would be used for the ne. After Su Qianxun put down her phone, she looked at the picture in her hand. This was the firstplicated and gorgeous ne that she had designed. Since it was given to an elderly noblewoman, she specially choserge, high-end gemstones, this reflected the noblewoman¡¯s elegance. After sending the message, Li Junyu did not reply immediately. Su Qianxun took the opportunity to visit Niu Niu at the pet shop. It was almost dinner time when she returned from the pet shop. Su Qianxun went to the market on the way to buy some vegetables to go home. It had been a long time since she cooked a meal for her younger brother. When Su Qianxun entered the market, she began to choose the ingredients that she needed. Just as she was buying fish, the people in the market suddenly began to feel uneasy. They all kept looking at the entrance of the market. Chapter 1469 Chapter 1469: [ chapter 1469 is it fun to torture my body like this? ]? Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun was in a very low mood right now, and she was not interested in what was going on in the outside world. Therefore, no matter what the others did, she would only look at the fish that she bought. After the stall owner finished killing the fish, he handed it over to her. Su Qianxun took the fish and was about to pay for it.. He handed her a hundred-yuan bill before she did.. Su Qianxun turned around and saw long sijue standing beside her. He said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for it.¡± As he spoke, he took the item from Su Qianxun¡¯s hand. ¡°Is there anything else you need to buy?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not in the hospital. Why are you here?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him angrily. ¡®what the hell is this guy doing?¡¯? ¡®doesn¡¯t he know how serious my injuries are?¡¯? ¡°I¡¯m fine now,¡±Long Sijue said as he stared at her. ¡°You...¡±Su Qianxun felt suffocated. She suddenly felt a fire burning in her chest. She turned around and left. Long sijue immediately caught up with her while carrying his belongings. ¡°What happened to you?¡± ¡°What do you think happened to me? You¡¯re injured. Why didn¡¯t you stay in the hospital? Why did you run out? Is it fun to torture your body like this?¡±Su Qianxun suddenly turned around and shouted at him as if she was about to explode. ¡°No... I just wanted to see you.¡±Long sijue looked at her calmly. ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re selfish? Long sijue, I¡¯ve never met a more selfish man than you!¡±Su Qianxun was so angry that she was about to cry. ¡®this man is really too selfish!¡¯! ¡®he forced me to stay behind and take care of him while he was hospitalized because he was trying to save another woman!¡¯! He did not exin himself, but he demanded that he believe in him! He continued to be confused with Chu XI, but he was not allowed to leave! He was injured now, but he did not care about the people who cared about him. He left the hospital without permission, causing everyone to worry about him.. Long Sijue looked at how she was about to break down, and his heart ached terribly. He tightened his grip on the thing, and he used more and more strength.. Because of this, the wound on his arm split open again, and blood flowed out of his sleeve.. Su Qianxun identally saw a tearing pain in her chest.. ¡°Long sijue, that¡¯s enough!¡±Su Qianxun yelled angrily and immediately held his hand. ¡°Xun ¡®er, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to do this.¡±Long sijue quickly loosened his grip on her hand. ¡°Go Back!¡±Su Qianxun admitted defeat. She would never be able to gain the upper hand in front of long sijue. This man was the real lunatic. Long sijue allowed her to drag him out of the market. After the two of them got into the car, Su Qianxun said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hospital.¡± ¡°Xun ¡®er, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll apany you home,¡±long sijue said. ¡°You¡¯re already in such a state. Why are you still going home?¡±Su Qianxun yelled angrily. ¡°It¡¯s just a small wound on my arm. It¡¯s nothing serious. I¡¯ll send you home,¡±long sijue insisted. ¡°Why? Is it inconvenient for me to go home?¡±Su Qianxun stared at him coldly. ¡°Of course not... My Wound is just a small wound. I¡¯ll be able to treat it when I get home,¡±long sijue said as he held her hand tightly. Su Qianxun was also very upset right now. She really did not know what was going through his mind, nor did she know which of his words were true and which were false. The chauffeur drove Su Qianxun home. She said, ¡°You can go back to the hospital. I¡¯m going back now.¡± After she said that, she got out of the car. Long sijue also got out of the car with her. ¡°What exactly are you trying to do?¡±Su Qianxun frowned as she looked at him and asked. She was clearly a little angry. Chapter 1470 Chapter 1470: Chapter 1470-an extremely familiar yet somewhat unfamiliar figure Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Qianxun... who is this?¡± A familiar voice rang out, causing Su Qianxun to be slightly taken aback. She widened her eyes in disbelief and turned her head abruptly.. She saw an extremely familiar yet somewhat unfamiliar figure.. ¡®My mother, Su Ci!¡¯! Su Ci was wearing a light-colored cheongsam today. Her hair was neatlybed into a bun at the back of her head. She was pinned with a jade hairpin. She had a slender figure and beautiful eyes. She exuded an elegant and noble aura. Su Qianxun thought that she had made a mistake. It took her a few seconds to realize that she had not made a mistake! ¡®It¡¯s really mother!¡¯! ¡°Mother... Why are you here?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s first reaction was to look at the man behind her. Long sijue had already averted his gaze from the woman in the distance and lowered his head to look at her. ¡°This gentleman is?¡±Su Ci took a few steps forward and sized up long sijue. ¡°Oh, he¡¯s... asking for directions...¡± ¡°I¡¯m Xun ER¡¯s boyfriend. My name is long sijue,¡±long sijue continued su Qianxun¡¯s sentence. Su Qianxun stared at him with wide eyes. ¡®didn¡¯t he realize that I don¡¯t want my mother to know about my rtionship with him for the time being?¡¯? ¡®he actually told her about his family directly!¡¯! .. Five minutester. In the living room of the Su family¡¯s residence, Su Ci sat in the living room and sized up the small apartment. Aunt Zhang happily brought over a ss of water with an excited expression on her face, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re finally back. You Don¡¯t know how much suffering the young mistress and young master went through. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back now.¡± Su Ci retracted her gaze and looked at her. ¡°Aunt Zhang, if you¡¯re hoping that my return will bring them something, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed. I have nothing now.¡± ¡°Madam, why would I mean that? You¡¯re the mother of the young miss and young master. You¡¯re better than anything else,¡±aunt Zhang exined. Su Ci smiled and did not say anything else. She took a sip of water. ¡°Madam, where have you been all these years?¡± When Su Ci heard Aunt Zhang¡¯s question, he stopped drinking the water. .. In the bedroom. Su Qianxun applied medicine on long Sijue¡¯s wound and bandaged it again. Her fingers gently caressed the tattoo on his arm, and it felt as if her heart had been stabbed. This tattoo was very close to the location of the gunshot wound.. Yesterday, she could have gotten a tattoo for herself. Today, he could have gotten a scar for another woman. So, which one of them was sincere? Which one was fake? She really did not know! She really wanted to make herself believe him, but his attitude towards Chu Xinian was too obvious. She was not a fool.. ¡°I¡¯ll go get my younger brother¡¯s clothes for you to wear.¡±After Su Qianxun packed up the medicine, she was ready to leave. Long Sijue hugged her. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows slightly. ¡°Let go of me first. Do you want your wound to open up and bleed again?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to let go. I really want to hug you for the rest of my life,¡±long sijue said bitterly. ¡°...¡± When Su Qianxun heard what he said, her heart trembled as well. ¡°Let go of me first. My mother is still outside. You Don¡¯t want my mother to have a bad impression of you, do you?¡± When Long Sijue heard this, he let go of her. Su Qianxun immediately left the bedroom. Su Ci and Aunt Zhang both looked at her. Su Qianxun curled the corners of her lips in embarrassment and went to Su Jiye¡¯s room. When she came out, aunt zhang said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m going to make dinner now. Come out and apany Madam.¡± Chapter 1471 Chapter 1471: ¡®is there anything more important than you in chapter 1471?¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±Su Qianxun nodded. She returned to the bedroom and threw the clothes to long sijue. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you out.¡± ¡°...¡± Long Sijue did not say anything. He put the shirt on. Even though it was a size smaller, it still fit him well, allowing his good figure to be seen at a nce. Su Qianxun brought him out of the room. Just as she was about to send him off, long sijue walked straight into the living room and sat down. Su Qianxun was speechless She quickly walked over, grabbed him, and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have something important to do? Aren¡¯t you leaving now?¡± ¡°No, everything has been canceled.¡±Long Sijue pulled her to sit down beside him. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®what is this man trying to do this time?¡¯? She could only look at her mother. Su Ci kept sizing up long sijue. Although she did not know who he was, his temperament was not something that an ordinary person could have. ¡°Are You Qianxun¡¯s boyfriend?¡±Su Ci asked. ¡°Yes!¡±Long sijue nodded very seriously. He looked like a son-inw who was about to be tested by his mother-inw. ¡°What do you do?¡±Su Ci nced at her daughter and continued to ask. ¡°I do business.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you have something important to do?¡±Su Qianxun pinched him gently to remind him. ¡°What else is more important than you? This is the first time I¡¯ve met my mother.¡±Long sijue held Su Qianxun¡¯s hand. Su Ci naturally saw the couple¡¯s rings on their hands. Su Qianxun was truly shocked by the way he addressed her as ¡®mother¡¯.. He was very self-aware about this matter.. However, Su Qianxun did not know that long Sijue had already asked Tang Zui and si mancheng what he should do in order to gain the approval of his future mother-inw in such a situation within a few seconds after she picked up the clothes.. Su Ci looked at her daughter¡¯s reaction and continued to ask, ¡°How long have the two of you known each other? Do You Love My Daughter? Who¡¯s in your family?¡± ¡°Mom, we¡¯ve known each other for a year. He¡¯s really nice to me,¡±Su Qianxun immediately answered. Perhaps it would not be long before they broke up. Therefore, she felt that it would be best to keep her rtionship with long sijue as simple as possible. ¡°Does he love you?¡±Su Ci asked again. ¡°Mom... young people nowadays are in love. There¡¯s no such thing as Love...¡± ¡°I love her!¡± ¡°...¡± When Su Qianxun suddenly heard these three words, tears almost fell out of her eyes. She held long Sijue¡¯s hand tightly so that she would not cry. ¡®after two days, he actually said that he loves me?¡¯? When Su Ci heard his answer, she fell silent as well. The door to the apartment was suddenly opened, and Su Jiye walked in from outside. Compared to the shock Su Qianxun felt when she saw her mother, Su Jiye merely cast an indifferent nce at the woman on the sofa. Then, his gaze fell on Su Qianxun and long Sijue¡¯s faces. ¡°Why are you at my house?¡±Su Jiye did not like long sijue at all. He did not try to hide his dislike at all. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be at Your House? I¡¯m your brother-inw!¡±Long sijue nced at him tly. Su Jiye was speechless ¡°Jiye, you¡¯re back. Look who came to visit us...¡±Su Qianxun immediately stood up and walked to her younger brother¡¯s side. She held his arm and reminded him, ¡°Call me Mommy.¡± Only then did su jiye look at Su ci again. He was silent for a few seconds before he called out, ¡°Mommy.¡± ¡°Jiye, have youpletely recovered from your illness?¡±Su Ci looked at the child who had already returned to normal. He was in a daze. Chapter 1472 Chapter 1472: Chapter 1472 was not her biological son at all Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It was my sister who cured me. She has never given up on me.¡± Su Jiye¡¯s voice was very cold. Just as he said, he really did not have any feelings for Su Ci. After all, he had not received her love since he was young. Su Ci could hear the meaning in her youngest son¡¯s words. Her feelings becameplicated. In fact, Su Jiye was not her biological son at all. Su Jiye was just an abandoned baby that her father picked up on a rainy night. Her father was kind and could not bear to see her child suffer, so he made her acknowledge him and raise him as her own child. At that time, Su Ci already had a son and a daughter. Naturally, she would not have any feelings for this child, so she did not care about him anymore. After all, in the Su family, even if she did not care, this child could grow up without any worries. However, even if he was no longer her biological son, they had still lived together for more than ten years. It was impossible for them to not have any feelings for each other. ¡°Your sister is great.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Sister, why is he here?¡±Su Jiye looked at long sijue with a hostile expression. ¡°Jiye, he¡¯s my boyfriend. He might also be your brother-inw in the future. You Can¡¯t be so rude.¡± Su Qianxun knew that her younger brother did not like long sijue. She felt that she had to make things clear with him. Although her rtionship with long sijue was fraught with danger, he was also her husband now. Her younger brother should have some respect for him. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s impossible that he¡¯s my brother-inw!¡±Su Jiye¡¯s emotions suddenly turned violent. He did not like the fact that his sister had a man by her side. He hated every single one of them. Su Jiye would never allow his sister to be snatched away by another man! ¡°Just because you don¡¯t want it to happen doesn¡¯t mean that it won¡¯t happen.¡±Long sijue frowned as he looked at his brother-inw. He could keenly sense that his feelings for Xun ¡®er were extraordinary. It seemed to have gone beyond the scope of a brother-inw. This was also something that he could not allow. If it were not for the fact that Xun ¡®er cared so much about her brother, long sijue would have gotten rid of her long ago. ¡°Jiye, your sister has already grown up. It¡¯s normal for her to get married and have children in the future. You¡¯ve also grown up. You Can¡¯t be insensible,¡±su ci said. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to meddle in my affairs!¡±Su Jiye looked at Su ci impatiently. ¡°You...¡±Su Ci¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment. She did not expect him to say such a thing. ¡°Alright, Alright. You just got off work. Go wash up and change your clothes first. Dinner will be ready in a while.¡±Su Qianxun dragged her younger brother back to his room. Su Ci sat down with a slightly ugly expression on her face. Her heart was extremely cold. She felt that the Su family had once again raised an ingrate! After learning from Su manni and Su Qingyun¡¯s mistakes, Su Ci was naturally very sensitive towards these adopted children who were not her biological children. There was also a hint of disgust in her eyes. It was not that she did not want Su Jiye to be an exception. He was different from those two heartless people! Long sijue sat down as well. He was deep in thought. It seemed like it was necessary for him to intervene in the rtionship between Su Jiye and Xun ¡®er. After Su Qianxunforted her younger brother, she quickly came out. She was worried that long sijue and her mother would say something that they should not have. Aunt Zhang finished preparing the dishes. Su Qianxun went to help carry the dishes. Su Jiye also came out at this time. All five of them sat down at the table. Su Qianxun had a lot of questions she wanted to ask her mother, but it was not appropriate for her to ask too many questions at this moment. She could only take care of everyone while they ate. At the dining table, Long Sijue and Su Jiye seemed to be fighting over who su Qianxun would serve first. The other person would definitely be unhappy! Chapter 1473 Chapter 1473: Chapter 1473 I don¡¯t think you need me to visit you Trantor: 549690339 The two of them seemed to bepeting with each other in all aspects. Su Qianxun was almost driven mad by the two of them. Su Ci merely watched all of this calmly. Aunt Zhang, on the other hand, kept lowering her presence. She had long since remembered that this gentleman was the one whom the youngdy mentioned as a Salesman? She did not expect the young mistress to really end up with this insurance salesman. After Su Qianxun picked up another prawn for long sijue, Su Jiye mmed his chopsticks on the table with a dark expression. He got up and left the dining table angrily. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She immediately wanted to check on Su Jiye, but long sijue stopped her. ¡°Xun ¡®er, isn¡¯t he a little too much?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Qianxun, Jiye is indeed a little too much. You¡¯re his older sister!¡± When Su Ci said this, she cut to the chase. She could tell that Su Jiye was actually jealous of her boyfriend just now! This was not something a proper younger brother should do! Therefore, she really could not casually adopt him. The chances of raising an ingrate were too high! ¡°Mom, Jiye just recovered from his illness. He¡¯s already used to relying on me. He probably thinks that I suddenly have a boyfriend. It¡¯s as if someone snatched me away. He definitely won¡¯t get used to it.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s feelings for Su Jiye were real. She had always doted on him as if he was her biological younger brother. Of course, she did not want to hear others say that he was not good at all. ¡°He treats you...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat. I¡¯ll talk to himter. You Don¡¯t have to worry about him.¡±Su Qianxun did not want to hear anything else right now. ¡°Madam, are you not going to leave after youe back this time?¡±Aunt Zhang picked up a piece of fish for Su Ci. ¡°Qiao Bonian had been keeping me locked up in the past and did not allow me to leave. This time, I don¡¯t know why he suddenly let me out. I don¡¯t know what to do for the time being,¡±su ci said. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you can stay here. The young mistress and young master can be considered to have someone to rely on.¡±Aunt Zhang looked at Su Qianxun happily. ¡°Yes, mother. You can stay here for now. We¡¯ll talk about the futureter.¡±Su Qianxun did not want Su Ci to leave again. ¡°Alright. I¡¯m homeless now.¡±Su Ci smiled bitterly. After dinner, Su Qianxun sent long sijue off. He remained silent the entire time. When the two of them arrived downstairs, su Qianxun said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you here. Be careful on the road.¡± ¡°I think that your mother¡¯s sudden return is not a simple matter,¡±long sijue said as he stared at her with a frown. ¡°Even if there¡¯s a conspiracy behind this, she¡¯s still my mother. I Won¡¯t let her end up on the streets.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s voice became cold once again. ¡°Xun ¡®er, you can go back to Jin garden and stay there. It¡¯s safe there.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯s fine for me to stay at home.¡±Su Qianxun smiled faintly. She felt that the two of them were like a joke now that they were together. It was especially ironic. ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to the hospital now. When are you going to visit me?¡±Long Sijue held her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t think you need me to visit you.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze when she looked at him became sarcastic. ¡°...¡± ¡°All my determination now is because of the baby in my stomach! You can go back now. Goodbye.¡±Su Qianxun waved at him and turned to walk into the apartment. Long Sijue stood there and looked at her. In the end, he did not say anything. Xu Dian walked over and asked, ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t you exin everything to Miss Su?¡± Chapter 1474 Chapter 1474: ¡®chapter 1474 was actually picked up?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You¡¯re talking more and more! I don¡¯t need you to question me!¡±Long sijue reprimanded him coldly. ¡°I admit my mistake.¡±Xu Dian was shocked and quickly retreated. Long sijue stood downstairs for almost ten minutes before he turned around, sat in the car, and left. He stood downstairs while Su Qianxun stood upstairs the entire time. She did not dare to let him look at her. She was afraid that she would be soft-hearted.. It was not until he left that Su Qianxun seemed to have lost all her strength and fell onto the bed. When Su Qianxun walked out of the bedroom, Su Ci was talking to Auntie Zhang in the living room. When she saw her, Auntie Zhang immediately stood up and said that she was going to get her some water. Su Qianxun walked over and said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯ll be staying in my room tonight. I¡¯ll be staying in Jiye¡¯s room. Let Jiye make a bed in the living room.¡± ¡°Did I put you in a difficult position bying back?¡±Su Ci asked. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re back... Really, our family is finally reunited.¡±Su Qianxun held her mother¡¯s hand. However, she did not know how to tell her mother that her grandfather had passed away. She thought that she should wait and talk about this matter. ¡°Qianxun, did you me me for Mom being cold to you previously?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible to say that I didn¡¯t... I finally figured out that you must have your own reasons.¡± ¡°At that time, I was actually worried that Qiao Bonian would also imprison you... He¡¯s a lunatic!¡±When Su Ci mentioned Qiao Bonian, her eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°You...¡± ¡°At that time, I was just trying topromise. That¡¯s why I did that. If I didn¡¯t do that, Qiao Bonian would definitely harm you and Jiye!¡±Su Ci said. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. My younger brother and I are his biological children...¡± ¡°Qianxun, actually, Jiye isn¡¯t Qiao Bonian and I¡¯s child. He was picked up and raised by your grandfather. In order to give him an identity, he said that I gave birth to him,¡±su ci said softly. When Su Qianxun heard her mother¡¯s words, she waspletely dumbfounded. ¡®How could this be?¡¯? ¡®My younger brother was actually picked up?¡¯? ¡°I know that you won¡¯t feelfortable hearing this. You also know that I¡¯m really afraid of my adopted children. That¡¯s why I really didn¡¯t want to see him at that time,¡±su ci said. ¡°No, Jiye is different!¡±Su Qianxun immediately refuted. ¡°I know as well. It¡¯s better to keep this matter a secret,¡±su ci advised her daughter. ¡°Alright! Jiye must never know about this,¡±su Qianxun mumbled. This incident had a huge impact on her. Su Qianxun did not expect that her mother would tell her about this on the first day she came back! ¡°Mother, you should go take a shower and rest first. You must be tired today. I¡¯ve already prepared your pajamas.¡± Su Qianxun held her mother¡¯s hand and stood up. She even felt guilty for misunderstanding her mother previously. ¡®so that¡¯s why my mother didn¡¯t want to see me and my younger brother. It¡¯s also because my mother suffered such a serious betrayal. At that time, she must have hated those two kinds of people ¡ª adopted children and adopted children ¡ª to the bone.¡¯. Su Ci returned to her room first. After she entered the bathroom, the look in her eyes changed. She had only spoken half of what she was thinking just now. Su Jiye was not her biological son. He was adopted by the Su family. Su Qianxun was not her biological daughter, either! She had never given birth to Su Jiye, but she had given birth to a daughter! Where was her biological daughter now? Why did she be a girl who was not rted to her at all? Chapter 1475 Chapter 1475: Chapter 1475: Get Along with him peacefully? Trantor: 549690339 Was this another conspiracy, or was it just a coincidence? Su Ci was really scared now. She had experienced too many conspiracies and tricks. She could see the evil of the people more clearly than anyone else, so she really did not dare to trust anyone anymore. Now, her only hope was on her eldest son. The SU family¡¯s revenge, to take back the Su family¡¯s property! She would not let go of Qiao Bonian, Su Manni, and Su Qingyun! .. Su Qianxun looked at Su Jiye, who was sitting there sulking. She walked over to him and sat down. Su Jiye immediately turned around and looked away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you really angry with me?¡±Su Qianxun held his arm. She looked at the Big Boy in front of her. He was the boy she had loved for so many years. Today, she suddenly received news that he was not her biological younger brother.. Su Qianxun had yet to fully digest this fact. However, she knew very well that regardless of whether he was her biological younger brother or not, the feelings between them would never disappear! In her heart, he would always be her most adorable and innocent younger brother! ¡°Don¡¯t be with that man! He¡¯s not a good person!¡±Su Jiye suddenly turned around and held her hand. ¡°Jiye, you¡¯ve misunderstood him. He¡¯s not a bad person. I promise.¡±Su Qianxun sighed. Thest thing she wanted was for her family to dislike long sijue. This was especially true for her younger brother. Right now, her younger brother was more important to her than her mother! After two years of relying on each other, Su Qianxun¡¯s feelings for Su Jiye had long changed. ¡°No, he¡¯s a bad person! He¡¯s the worst person in the world!¡±Su Jiye roared furiously. When Su Qianxun saw how agitated he was, she waspletely stunned. She did not know when her younger brother started to hate long Sijue so much. She stared at him in silence for a long time before she asked, ¡°Jiye, do you want elder sister to be unhappy?¡± When Su Jiye heard her question, he was stunned. ¡°Sister...¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t get along with long sijue peacefully, I¡¯ll be stuck in the middle. I¡¯ll be very sad, and I won¡¯t be happy. Just like today at the dinner table. You have no idea how nervous and uneasy I was.¡± ¡°Sister... I¡¯m sorry. I... I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±When Su Jiye heard what she said, he instantly panicked. He did not want his sister to be sad, not at all! ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to be sad, then try to ept him and get along with him peacefully, okay?¡±Su Qianxun said to him earnestly. When Su Jiye heard her words, he fellpletely silent. Under SU Qianxun¡¯s determined gaze, he finally nodded. When Su Qianxun saw that he had agreed, she hugged him happily and said, ¡°Alright, you sleep outside tonight. I¡¯ll sleep in your room. Is that okay?¡± ¡°I want to sleep with you...¡±Su Jiye suddenly hugged her arm and stared at her with his innocent eyes. ¡°Ahem... No, you can¡¯t. You¡¯ve grown up. You Can¡¯t Sleep with your sister anymore. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll help you make the bed,¡±Su Qianxun said. Su Jiye was speechless .. When Su Qianxun returned to her room, shey on the bed and took out her phone. There were a few messages on her cell phone. She opened it and took a look. Li Junyu had replied to her message. She opened it and took a look. He expressed that he was very satisfied with her design. He told her that she could just follow the design and produce the product. Just as Su Qianxun was about to reply to his message, Li Junyu¡¯s call came in. She picked up the call. ¡°Hello, are you still awake?¡± Chapter 1476 Chapter 1476: Chapter 1476: Do You think this is really worth it? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with your design, but I need it urgently. Can you see if you can make the finished product as soon as possible for me to see?¡± ¡°Sure, but since I can now touch on the technology, I can¡¯t make the details. I need you to help me find a jewelry processing factory, preferably a big brand of jewelry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. Then, when are you free? I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re Free Tomorrow, you can do it tomorrow.¡± Right now, Su Qianxun only wanted to find something for herself to do so that she could get busy. That way, she would not have the time to let her imagination run wild. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact you now. I¡¯ll pick you up first thing in the morning tomorrow,¡±Li Junyu said. Su Qianxun did not object. After all, she had nothing to do at the moment. Now that she had a big client like Li Junyu, she no longer had to rush to participate in the school¡¯spetition and collect the prize money. ¡°Goodbye.¡± ¡°Wait a minute. Don¡¯t be so heartless. Just talk to me for a while.¡±Li Junyu put down what he was doing and sat in his chair a little nervously. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow. I need to rest.¡±Su Qianxun was clearly in a bad mood. ¡°Actually, if you have any questions, you can ask me. I know a little about it.¡± ¡°No Need!¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s talk about the ne you designed. Actually, I think that you can design a set ording to this style. That way, you¡¯ll have aplete set of work,¡±Li Junyu suggested. It was not that Su Qianxun had not thought about it. She was just afraid that she would not have enough time. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make it.¡± Under Li Junyu¡¯s incessant pestering, Su Qianxun chatted with him for half an hour. However, she was still forced to hang up the phone. If she did not hang up the phone, she wondered how long he would continue to chat with her. ¡®...¡¯ Long Sijue had escaped from everyone¡¯s eyes when he left the hospital that day. He asked Tang Zui and Si Mancheng to continue staying in the hospital, and he even found someone to impersonate him. When Long Sijue entered the room, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng immediately rushed over. Tang zui said, ¡°Jue, you¡¯re finally back. You have no idea how scary today is!¡± ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Long sijue took off his clothes as he entered the room. ¡°Xiao Mingyan is here!¡± ¡°Long Aotian is here!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°And then?¡±Long Sijue asked faintly. The two of them were instantly dumbfounded! And then! And then! The two of them almost went crazy. The two of them had really used their lives to block the two of them out of the ward. If they let those two guys in, wouldn¡¯t the fact that he had asked someone to pretend to be him to get out of the hospital be exposed? The two of them were so nervous that they were about to die. When they looked at this young master again, he acted as if nothing had happened.. ¡°Jue, aren¡¯t you going to tell Miss Su about this? I think it¡¯s better to make things clear, right?¡±Tang zui said. ¡°Wait a little longer. It¡¯s not the right time yet.¡±Long sijue frowned. ¡°Alright, I just want to say that if you continue like this, Miss Su will definitely be even sadder. Do you really think that this is worth it? You¡¯re going to hurt your lover for a bunch of irrelevant people.¡± ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. You Don¡¯t have to say anymore. You guys can all go back tonight. Xu Dian will be fine as long as he¡¯s around.¡±Long Sijue changed his clothes andy down on the hospital bed. ¡°You can go back. I¡¯ll stay here with Jue.¡±Si Mancheng looked at Tang Zui who was beside him. He did not know what was wrong with this kid. It seemed like something had happened to him. He was also feeling uneasy here. ¡°I wasn¡¯t here yesterday. You should go back. Isn¡¯t there a beautiful woman waiting for you at Home?¡±Tang zui looked at him with a smirk. Chapter 1477 Chapter 1477: Chapter 1477 thought that it was a prank Trantor: 549690339 As the two of them were talking, they saw long sijue¡¯s expression change. ¡°Jue, who are you calling? What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Si Mancheng asked. ¡°The line has been busy.¡±Long sijue¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. He had a feeling that he could not breathe. ¡°Is she calling a friend? You can call herter.¡± Without even asking, the two of them already knew who he was referring to. ¡°...¡± Long sijue called three times in a row, and all of them were disyed on the screen. He had no choice but to put down his phone and wait. He tried his best to make himself wait for three minutes before calling again. The call was still in progress.. Tang zui and Si Mancheng watched as his mood gradually worsened. Tang zui quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask if Gu Mian is calling her!¡± Long sijue immediately looked at him when he heard that. Tang zui took out his phone and called Gu Mian. Gu Mian had been resting at home. She did not go out or contact anyone. After Tang Zui heard that, he slowly put down his phone. Under Long Sijue¡¯s gaze, he smiled awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s not Gu Mian.¡± Long sijue lifted the nket and got off the bed. He did not even change his clothes. He put on a piece of clothing and walked out. Tang zui and Si Mancheng quickly followed him. Si Mancheng said, ¡°Jue, calm down first. Qian Xun is just making a phone call to someone. There¡¯s no need for you to be so nervous.¡± ¡°Exactly... she might just be making a phone call to chat with her ssmates. If you go out now, it¡¯ll be troublesome if those people see you.¡± ¡°...¡± No matter what the two of them said, long sijue ignored them and insisted on leaving the hospital through the side door. When the car was halfway through the journey, Long Sijue finally got through to Su Qianxun¡¯s phone. As soon as Li Junyu hung up, Su Qianxun¡¯s phone immediately rang. The screen on her phone was still broken, and she could not see who was calling. She answered the call directly. ¡°Hello? Who Is This?¡±Su Qianxun was still thinking about how to design a set of essories. ¡°...¡± When Long Sijue heard her cold voice, it was as if his chest had been hit hard. The suffocating pain made his body stiffen, and his face turned a little pale. ¡°Hello?¡±When Su Qianxun saw that no one was talking, she hung up the phone immediately. She thought that it was a prank. Long sijue hung up the phone just like that. His grip on the phone tightened. ¡®does she hate me so much already?¡¯? ¡®judging by the current situation, did she delete all my numbers?¡¯? ¡®or did she deliberately want to ignore me?¡¯. When Long sijue thought of this, he felt as if all the blood in his body hadpletely frozen. He thought of all the warm times that the two of them had spent together. His heart felt as if it was being gripped tightly by arge hand, he could not breathe at all. ¡®No! ¡®I can¡¯t lose her! ¡®absolutely not! ¡®even if I lose the whole world, I definitely can¡¯t lose her!¡¯! Just as Su Qianxun was about to go to bed, her cell phone rang again. She immediately picked it up. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±Long sijue said. Su Qianxun was stunned for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡± ¡°I¡¯m downstairs at your house now,¡±long sijue said. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®didn¡¯t I already return to the hospital? Why Did Ie back?¡¯? Su Qianxun got out of bed and walked to the window. As expected, she saw a car parked outside. Long sijue was standing next to the car. He was wearing a ck robe, which seemed to blend into the night sky. ¡°Go Downstairs!¡±Long Sijue slowly raised his head and stared at the window, locking onto the small figure. Chapter 1478 Chapter 1478: Chapter 1478 felt like her heart was being dug out Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Didn¡¯t you go back to the hospital? Why did youe back again?¡±Su Qianxun furrowed her brows. At that moment, she felt a sense of fear when she looked at the man downstairs. He was dressed in ck, and it was as if he was about to blend into the night sky. Her heart also began to clench. She even had the urge to hug him tightly! ¡°Go downstairs immediately!¡±Long sijue stared at her and demanded again. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun put down her phone and hesitated for a moment. Three secondster, she turned around and left the room. Su Jiye was still awake. He sat up when he heard a voice. He looked at her and asked, ¡°SIS, where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. You should sleep early. Don¡¯t Wait for me.¡±As Su Qianxun spoke, she ran to the door and changed into her shoes. She opened the door and left. Su Jiye stared at the closed door. The strands of his hair covered his eyes, and his gaze became unfathomable. At that moment, he felt as if his heart had been dug out. The feeling that he was about to lose the most important thingpletely suffocated him. ¡®perhaps I really should ept those people¡¯s suggestion and stop waiting for death!¡¯! After Su Qianxun went downstairs, she walked up to the man and looked up at him with her small face. Long Sijue opened the car door and pushed her into the car. He got into the car as well. After he got into the car, long sijue hugged her tightly and kissed her on the lips at the same time.. Su Qianxun¡¯s hand was still pushing against his chest at first. Slowly, she sank into his breath.. Long sijue finally kissed her enough before he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your cell phone?¡± ¡°...¡± Only then did su Qianxun remember to look for her cell phone. Her cell phone was lying in the car. Long sijue immediately picked it up and flipped the cell phone over. When he saw the broken cell phone screen, he was stunned. ¡°Why are you looking for my cell phone?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with a frown. ¡°Why is the screen on your phone broken?¡± ¡°...¡± It was because she was too anxious to wait for his call the other day. ¡°I identally dropped my phone on the floor and broke the screen.¡±Su Qianxun snatched the phone from him. She felt extremely wronged when she thought about the things that she had been through recently. ¡°Can¡¯t you see the caller ID?¡±Long Sijue asked probingly. ¡°I can¡¯t see it! Why? Is there a problem?¡±Su Qianxun red at him angrily. It was all because of him. When Long Sijue heard this answer, he suddenly kissed her again. Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone fell to the ground again. ¡®why did this guy suddenly attack me again?¡¯? This time, Long Sijue did not just kiss her. He had not touched her for a long time. He wanted more. He ced Su Qianxun on the sofa. Just when she thought that he would force himself on her, he suddenly half-knelt in front of her. Under her shocked gaze, he kissed her again.. When the man in front of her let her go, Su Qianxun could no longer remember anything. Only the feeling of shock lingered in her mind for a long time. Her gaze fell on the extremely handsome face of the man in front of her. No matter how many times she looked at this man, her heart would beat wildly.. Long Sijue brought her to a new apartment. The apartment was not veryrge, and the decorations were simple and elegant. Su Qianxun fell in love with this two-bedroom, one-living apartment at first sight. Long sijue carried her to the bedroom. The moment he ced her on the bed, Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy?¡±Long sijue held her small hand and ced it on his lips to kiss her gently. Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°No... I like it here.¡± Chapter 1479 Chapter 1479: Chapter 1479 with me around, I will definitely help you achieve it Trantor: 549690339 Long sijue looked at her with a frown. This was his smallest property, yet she actually said that she liked it here. After all, ever since he had her, he had always taken her to live in a big house. She had never said where she liked. This included therge and luxurious Jin garden. ¡°Did you know? ¡°Actually, the House I need doesn¡¯t need much space. Two small rooms will be enough. We¡¯ll have one room, and in the future, our baby will live in the same room. I don¡¯t want a grand and exciting life. I want to sleep early and wake up early every day with you. When our baby is young, we¡¯ll take care of him together. When our baby grows up, we¡¯ll send him to kindergarten together every day, and we¡¯ll pick him up together at night. After dinner, our family will go out for a walk...¡± As Su Qianxun spoke, tears fell from her eyes.. She only wanted such a simple and ordinary life. ¡®why is it so difficult for me to fulfill such a simple wish?¡¯? Long sijue listened to her drawing very seriously. When he thought of the beautiful scenes she described, his chest began to heat up. ¡°I will, I will definitely.¡±Long sijue held her hand and kissed it gently. Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°I feel that it¡¯s so difficult... I used to wish that our family could live happily together. But after that, our family broke up and we were separated, and it was very difficult for me to fulfill my wish.¡± ¡°With me around, I will definitely help you fulfill your wish!¡±Long Sijue promised her very firmly. When Su Qianxun saw that he was serious, she suddenly hugged him and took the initiative to kiss him. Regardless of whether what he said was true or not, she would always remember how serious he was just now.. .. Tang zui received a call from his family today, asking her to go back to the old mansion to attend a family banquet. He had not been back for a long time recently, and he had not seen his grandfather for a long time. So, Tang Zui gave Gu Mian a call and asked if she wanted to go back with him? Gu Mian rejected him without hesitation. Her mental state was really bad now, and she did not even dare to go out. After Tang Zui put down the phone, he frowned. Could it be that she still wanted to leave him? Was that why she refused to go home with him? It seemed that ever since Gu Mian married him, she hadn¡¯t officially met her family. Tang Zui didn¡¯t want to pay attention to that family, but he wanted to introduce Gu Mian to his grandfather. After Gu Mian rejected him, Tang Zui became a little absent-minded. When he drove to the Tang residence, Tang Jiyun¡¯s family of three had already arrived. The couple was talking to the Tang family in the living room. Recently, Tang Jiyun and Lu Shuzhen had been looking very pleased with themselves. Tang zui couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at them. He felt that it would taint his eyes. After Tang Zui entered, the Tang family gathered around him. After All, Tang Zui was now in the upper echelons of the long corporation. Although the Tang family also had their ownpany, it couldn¡¯t bepared to arge corporation like the long corporation. The Tang family still had a lot of things to rely on the long group for. When Tang Jiyun and Lu Shuzhen saw this situation, their faces turned a little ugly. Tang zui came over to greet his grandfather. As for those two people, he didn¡¯t even bother to look at them. Tang Jiyun¡¯s face couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. He said, ¡°You really have no upbringing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s always life... no one raises it!¡±Tang zui sneered. When Tang Jiyun heard this, his face alternated between green and white. ¡°Enough, do you think I¡¯ve lived too long?¡±Elder Tang reprimanded the father and son unhappily. The two of them didn¡¯t say anything else. After Tang Zui greeted them, he went to the side and sat down. The members of the Tang family gathered around and fought to speak to Tang Zui. Chapter 1480 Chapter 1480: Chapter 1480 we¡¯re sleeping Trantor: 549690339 Tang Jiyun and Lu Shuzhen¡¯s expressions were extremely unsightly. When Tang Ming returned from the bathroom, the first thing he saw when he came out was Tang Zui. His gaze was filled with sarcasm. Tang zui also saw him. When Tang Zui saw the clothes on Tang Ming¡¯s body, his pupils contracted violently! This shirt.. He remembered that Gu Mian came back two days ago wearing the same dress! It was almost exactly the same. Gu Mian was wearing a skirt while Tang Ming was wearing a thin knitted top! At that moment, Tang Zui felt suffocated. Why did Gu Mian have the same dress as Tang Ming? He remembered that Gu Mian was very strange after she came back that day! So, she had met Tang Ming again! Although he didn¡¯t see which clothes Gu Mian wore that morning, she definitely didn¡¯t have such clothes! When Tang Zui thought of this, he suddenly stood up and rushed toward Tang Ming. Tang Ming looked at him provocatively, not dodging or dodging! Tang zui rushed over and punched Tang Ming! Tang Ming didn¡¯t Dodge, but took his punch forcefully. Tang Ming was knocked to the ground. Tang zui went forward like a madman and tore his shirt apart. Then, he kicked and beat him. He wanted to kill this B * Stard, Tang Ming! The members of the Tang family were stunned. They knew that the two brothers were not on good terms. They did not expect that they would actually fight in front of the old master. Tang Jiyun and Lu Shuzhen were also stunned. They did not expect Tang Zui to be so arrogant. Lu Shuzhen suddenly screamed. Oh God, her son had just recovered and was beaten up by this B * Stard, Tang Zui. Elder Tang frowned. He didn¡¯t expect Tang Zui to hit him here. When Tang Zui¡¯s fist fell again, Tang Ming suddenly clenched his fist. In the next second, Tang Zui felt as if his fist was wrapped in iron, and he couldn¡¯t break free. He looked at the man in front of him in surprise. Tang Ming¡¯s fist was alreadying at him. Tang Ming knocked Tang Zui to the ground. He grabbed Tang zui by the cor and pulled him up, pressing him against the wall. He said coldly, ¡°That day, Mian Mian was with me. We slept together!¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±Tang zui looked at him coldly, as if he was looking at a dead man. ¡°If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have the ability or not! The Tang family is mine, and so is Gu Mian!¡±Tang Ming suddenly punched Tang Zui¡¯s lower abdomen. Tang zui felt as if his lower abdomen had been punched through. He was a little shocked. How could this good-for-nothing Tang Ming improve his strength so quickly in such a short period of time? ! Blood trickled out of the corner of Tang Zui¡¯s mouth. He raised his leg and kicked the man in front of him away. Tang Ming fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.. The Tang family was in a mess. .. Si Mancheng received a call from Tang Zui and rushed to the bar as fast as he could. When he saw the man who was crazily gulping down his wine, he was shocked. When they separated today, Tang Zui was still fine. Why was it that in the blink of an eye, this guy seemed to have received a huge shock. After Si Mancheng entered, he snatched the wine bottle from him and said, ¡°What happened? What happened to you?¡± ¡°Give it to me, let me drink!¡±Tang zui pushed him away and took another bottle of wine. Si Mancheng looked at the blood at the corner of his mouth and was shocked. He snatched the wine bottle from his hand again and said, ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore. Tell me what happened.¡± ¡°What do you mean what happened? They¡¯re back together!¡± Chapter 1481 Chapter 1481: Chapter 1481: what he hated the most was betrayal! Trantor: 549690339 Tang Zui thought about how Gu Mian had slept with Tang Ming, and he felt a suffocating pain in his chest. More blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Si Mancheng was scared out of his wits. ¡°Tang Zui, don¡¯t scare me! Don¡¯t think about it, don¡¯t think too much.¡± ¡°Why! Why did you do this to me! Why did you give birth to me and that bastard! Why did you betray me, why!¡±Tang zui smashed the coffee table in front of him in excitement, almost breaking it into pieces. Si Mancheng looked at him and decided to knock him out first. In the hospital. Si Mancheng watched as the Doctor examined Tang Zui and applied the medicine on him before he finally heaved a sigh of relief. He felt like he was about to go crazy. These were really troubled times. The Long family¡¯s matter had yet to be resolved, and something had happened to Tang zui again.. Si Mancheng heard Tang zui mention something about ¡®rekindling old feelings¡¯and ¡®betrayal¡¯just now. Could it be that Gu Mian had gotten in touch with Tang Ming again? Si Mancheng did not think that Gu Mian was that kind of person. It was said that birds of a feather flock together. Since Gu Mian was able to be friends with Su Qianxun, their personalities should be simr. There should not be any problems with their personalities. However, it was hard to say if they were in love. ¡®could it be that Gu Mian is really desperate for love?¡¯? Si Mancheng thought about it for a long time, but he still felt that there might be some misunderstanding. He picked up his phone and made a call to Gu Mian. .. When Tang Zui woke up, he only felt a splitting headache. Moreover, the pain in his lower abdomen was very intense. He raised his hand and gently rubbed his forehead. He opened his mouth in pain. ¡°Tang Zui, are you in pain? I¡¯ll call the Doctor over.¡±Gu Mian looked at his painful expression and immediately got up to go to the doctor. When Tang Zui heard Gu Mian¡¯s voice, he suddenly put down his hand. At the same time, Tang Zui grabbed her wrist tightly. Gu Mian was pulled back by him. When her gaze met his, Gu Mian felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave. What a pair of ice-cold, piercing eyes! Gu Mian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Before she could react to what was happening, Tang Zui had already pulled her onto the bed and pressed her down. ¡°Tang Zui, what are you doing? Your injury... ugh...¡± Tang zui suddenly tore her clothes apart! Gu Mian was caught off guard. The exaggerated marks on her body were exposed, and it Stung Tang Zui¡¯s eyes. Although he usually demanded more from her, he knew the marks he made! The marks on her body were obviously much more serious than the ones he made before! Tang Zui, who still had a little bit of imagination left, wentpletely crazy. A trace of panic shed in Gu Mian¡¯s eyes, and it was toote for her to cover up. Tang zui pushed her down with all his might, and a wave of almost cruel plunder.. No matter how Gu Mian exined to him, he could no longer listen to her. Her begging for mercy was also drowned out by him. Tang zui grabbed her neck and kept exerting force.. What he hated the most was betrayal! Especially the betrayal in marriage! No one knew better than him how cruel the betrayal in marriage was! He was the biggest victim! The betrayal of marriage had caused him to lose the mother he loved the most! Gu Mian was choked to death by Tang Zui. Tang zui looked at the girl who had lost her anger and suddenly woke up. He quickly let go of his hand. He stopped what he was doing and stared at the face in front of him. He felt as if he had been torn into pieces.. When Gu Mian woke up, her surroundings were pitch ck.. Chapter 1482 Chapter 1482: Chapter 1482 I really want to kill you Trantor: 549690339 There wasn¡¯t a single piece of clothing on her body. She was so scared that her heart trembled violently. ¡°Is anyone there? Is anyone there?¡±Gu Mian was really scared. There wasn¡¯t a single bit of light around her. Suddenly, with a bang, a white light lit up on the opposite side of her. It was so bright that she hurriedly raised her hand to cover her eyes. She tried her best to adapt to the light, but after trying for a long time, she still couldn¡¯t get used to it! ¡°Tang Zui... is that you?¡±Gu Mian covered her face and asked. ¡°Gu Mian, I really want to kill you!¡±Tang Zui¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean it... I don¡¯t know what happened, I really don¡¯t know.¡±Gu Mian shook her head in pain. To Tang Zui, her words were interpreted as ¡®she didn¡¯t want to cross the line with Tang Ming either, but she couldn¡¯t help it. The two of them still happened.¡¯ ¡°Let me tell you, you want to be with Tang Ming? Dream On! I will never grant you your wish! Even if I imprison you to death, I will never grant the both of you your wish!¡± After Tang Zui finished shouting, themp suddenly went out, and the room became dark again. Gu Mian saw a door open and there was light there. She wanted to rush over, she didn¡¯t want to stay in this terrifying ce. However, after Tang Zui went out, the door was closed, and the room fell into a despairing darkness once again. Gu Mian bit her lower lip hard to prevent herself from breaking down and screaming. She slowly curled herself up, trying her best not to cry. .. When Si Mancheng arrived at the hospital again, Tang Zui was no longer in the ward. He asked the doctors and nurses, but no one knew when he and Gu Mian left. He quickly called Tang Zui, but no one picked up. When he called Gu Mian again, no one picked up either. Si Mancheng started to panic. ¡®What the Hell Is Tang Zui up to?¡¯. He was worried that something might happen, so he had no choice but to call long sijue. After long sijue received the news, he was also worried that something might happen to Tang Zui. He did not tell Su Qianxun about it. He did not want her to be worried as well, so he left with Xu Dian. When SU Qianxun woke up, long sijue had already left. She walked into the living room and saw two things on the coffee table. She walked over and picked them up. There was a property certificate with a note on it. ¡°I have something urgent to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. Have a good rest.¡± Su Qianxun put down the note and opened the property certificate in her hand. The name on the property certificate was hers. She looked at the property certificate and felt a little helpless. ¡®could it be that all I want is an ice-cold house?¡¯? ¡®...¡¯ When Long Sijue and Si Mancheng found Tang zui, he was still drinking. When they saw how drunk he was, both of them were very worried. Now that they wanted to know what exactly happened, they could only wait until Tang zui woke up to ask him about it. Long Sijue¡¯s phone rang. He looked at the caller ID and frowned slightly. He picked up the phone. ¡°Hello? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Jue, why did you get discharged? I came to see you today. You¡¯re not in the hospital anymore,¡±Chu Xinian said worriedly. ¡°Something Happened to Tang Zui. I came over to take care of it. My injury is no longer serious. If you¡¯re Alright, go back to thepany first,¡±long sijue said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Tang Zui? Do you need my help?¡± ¡°No need.¡±Long sijue hung up the phone right after he finished speaking. Chu Xinian,¡±...¡± She put down the phone unwillingly. She was very depressed. Now, she did not understand what long sijue was thinking? Chapter 1483 Chapter 1483: Chapter 1483 did not care about adding another sin to his body Trantor: 549690339 Chu Xinian thought about it for a few minutes and still felt that it was impossible for long sijue to not care about her. No one would use their life to save a person that they did not care about. Chu Xinian¡¯s mood became better when she thought of this. However, Long sijue was not in thepany now, and she did not want to go. She did not want to do useless work now. She would go when long sijue went to thepany. .. Long sijue and Si Mancheng had someone carry Tang zui back to the hospital. When Tang Zui woke up this time, he only felt that his chest was particrly ufortable. He rushed out of the bed and went to the bathroom to vomit. Long sijue and Si Mancheng frowned as they watched. Tang zui had finally finished vomiting. He felt as if he had copsed. He was helped out and returned to the hospital bed. It had only been two days since theyst saw each other, but Tang zui seemed to have suffered from a serious illness. He looked particrly dispirited. ¡°What exactly happened?¡±Long Sijue looked at him and asked expressionlessly. ¡°I want to kill that bastard, Lu Ming!¡±Tang Zui¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. Even if you hate him, half of the blood in your bodies is the same. You Can¡¯t touch him,¡±Si Mancheng said with a frown. It was obvious that he did not agree with his idea. ¡°Hehe, I can¡¯t wait to eat his flesh and drink his blood!¡±Tang Zui¡¯sughter was close to despair. ¡°Tang Zui, tell me clearly. What exactly happened? What did you say before? Gu Mian met Lu Ming again?¡±Si Mancheng felt that if it was just a meeting, he should not be so desperate. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about this matter! I¡¯ll settle it myself!¡±Tang Zui¡¯s eyes were as numb as a dead man¡¯s. ¡°Have you ever thought... that there might be some misunderstanding in the middle?¡±Long sijue frowned slightly, as if he had already guessed what had happened. There was only one possibility that could have provoked Tang zui to such a serious extent.. Gu Mian was having an affair. ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding! I saw it with my own eyes!¡± Tang zui thought of Gu Mian and Lu Ming¡¯s couple costume and the marks on Gu Mian¡¯s body that did not belong to him. He felt as if a knife was churning in his mind, and his brain was about to burst out! ¡°Wait a minute, what did you see with your own eyes?¡±Si Mancheng was dumbfounded. How could he not understand what these two people were talking about. ¡°What you saw with your own eyes is also fake. I¡¯m an example.¡±Long Sijue looked at Tang zui firmly. He did not want Tang Zui to do something wrong like he did. ¡°...¡± Tang Zui shook his head. He also hoped that things were fake, but now it seemed that it was impossible! ¡°Lu Ming is very dangerous now! If we don¡¯t get rid of him, it will be a huge hidden danger.¡±Tang zui recalled Lu Ming¡¯s strange strength that day and had a bad feeling. ¡°Even if we want to get rid of him, we don¡¯t need you to do it. I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡± Long sijue and Si Mancheng had the same thought. Even if this matter had to be done, it shouldn¡¯t be done by Tang Zui. For his sake, Long Sijue didn¡¯t care about adding another sin to his body. ¡°No! I have to do it myself!¡±Tang Zui¡¯s gaze became exceptionally cold. He had to settle the grudge between him and that mother and son personally. He absolutely couldn¡¯t drag others down. Tang zui knew that long sijue and Si Mancheng were doing this for his own good. However, if he hadn¡¯t handled this matter personally, even if he died, he wouldn¡¯t have the face to face his mother who had died in vain! .. Gu Mian felt that she would really go crazy if she was locked up here again! She couldn¡¯t tell whether it was day or night here. It was as if her life had forever turned ck.. Chapter 1484 Chapter 1484: Why did chapter 1484 betray me Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian tried her best to calm herself down. She didn¡¯t even open her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to face this darkness that made her despair. Actually, she didn¡¯t really intend to hide that matter. She just needed time to mentally prepare herself. When the time came, she would definitely confess everything to Tang Zui. She just didn¡¯t expect Tang Zui to know so quickly.. Gu Mian didn¡¯t think it was important how Tang Zui knew. In fact, it was good that he knew, so that she wouldn¡¯t have to suffer. Even if that matter wasn¡¯t her original intention, her body was really dirty. She couldn¡¯t even ept herself like this, let alone someone else. She wouldn¡¯t me Tang Zui for hating her. Gu Mian knew that the most important thing for her now was to think of a way to get out. Even if she was raped by a stranger, it didn¡¯t mean that she wanted to die. She thought that Tang Zui definitely wouldn¡¯t just ignore her like this. He would definitelye back again. When he came back, she would think of a way to leave this ce. Gu Mian had an idea in her mind, so she didn¡¯t panic as much. All she wanted now was to wait for a chance. When Tang Zui came here again, Gu Mian¡¯s body trembled violently when she heard the sound. She didn¡¯t move. A few minutester, Tang Zui came to her side and stood there looking at her. Gu Mian was really ufortable. She was now familiar with Tang Zui. As long as he appeared, she would know immediately. She felt like she had never known anyone so well. Five minutester, she heard the rustling sound of clothes being taken off. The moment Gu Mian was pressed down, the man took possession of her brutally. Gu Mian¡¯s hands gripped tightly onto the quilt beneath her body. Tears were already overflowing, but she did not allow herself to make a single sound. The more Tang Zui could not hear her voice, the more ruthless his actions became. Gu Mian could not stand the pain and finally cried out. Hearing her cry, Tang Zui finally became a little gentler. .. ¡°Tang Zui... I know, I¡¯m not clean anymore. I don¡¯t beg you to forgive me. Can we get a divorce?¡±Gu Mian curled up in the corner and asked carefully. Tang zui was originally sitting there panting heavily, but after hearing her words, his breathing suddenly stopped, and there was no sound at all.. Bang! There was a little light in the room. It was a very soft yellow light. Gu Mian had been in the dark for a long time. If it was a harsh light, she would not be able to stand it. She could ept this kind of warm yellowmp. At this moment, she could clearly see what the room looked like. In fact, this room was a pretty good one. Although she could not see it, the quilt she was lying on was made of the veryfortable brocade material. Gu Mian actually knew very well that Tang zui must be suffering in his heart right now, but even if he was suffering in time, he wasn¡¯t willing to be too harsh on himself. If this could make him feel better, it wasn¡¯t a big deal for her to suffer a little. ¡°I¡¯m Sorry!¡±Gu Mian said with a choked voice. Tang zui suddenly stood up when he heard this. He pulled her over, held her chin with his hand, and poured a bottle of medicine into her mouth. Gu Mian choked and coughed, her snot and tears falling down. ¡°Why did you betray me? ! Why? ! I really want to kill you!¡±Tang Zui threw down the bottle, pressed her onto the bed, and tightly grabbed her wrists with both hands. ¡°Kill me. Kill me, and I¡¯ll really be free.¡±Gu Mian chuckled. In fact, she was really tired of living. Chapter 1485 Chapter 1485: Chapter 1485 what happened to the two of them? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Do you really want to get rid of me that badly? Let me tell you, I¡¯m not feeding you poison, it¡¯s just a morning-after pill! Dream On!¡±Tang zui suddenly let go of her and got up to put on his clothes. Gu Miany there in despair. Seeing that Tang Zui was about to leave, she hurriedly sat up and said anxiously, ¡°Tang Zui, let me out. I can divorce you.¡± ¡°You want to divorce me and be with that bastard, Tang Ming? Let me tell you, don¡¯t even think about it in this lifetime!¡±Tang zui suddenly pushed her onto the bed. ¡°I Promise You, I won¡¯t be with him. I¡¯ll always be single!¡±Gu Mian looked at him and begged. ¡°Gu Mian, I advise you to give up on this idea. If you provoke me, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll Do!¡±Tang zui said and left inrge strides. Gu Mian¡¯s breathing stopped. Shey there like a dead fish, not moving at all. After a long while, she sat up and looked at the table at the side. There was some food on it. Gu Mian looked at the food and tears fell down her face. She covered her lips with her hand tightly, tears falling like rain. She didn¡¯t hate Tang Zui at all now. Instead, she felt sorry for him because she knew that he was in as much pain as she was.. It was also at this moment that Gu Mian realized that she had unknowingly fallen in love with Tang Zui.. .. Gu Ling could not contact Gu Mian all this while. The project he was working on was constantly urging him to make a payment. He searched everywhere, but there was still no news of his younger sister. In the beginning, Gu Ling was still preupied with his own matters. Slowly, he began to feel that something was amiss. Gu Mian was a person who knew her limits. She would not let her family worry about her if they could not find her. The first person Gu Ling thought of was Su Qianxun. He knew that if there was anyone in this world who knew the whereabouts of his younger sister, it would definitely be Qianxun. Su Qianxun was rather surprised to receive a call from Gu Ling. ¡°Big Brother Gu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Qianxun, do you know where Mian Mian is? I Can¡¯t get in touch with her no matter what.¡±Gu Ling scratched his head anxiously. ¡°Mian Mian, isn¡¯t she at home? She hasn¡¯t been doing anything recently.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve searched everywhere. Since yesterday, I couldn¡¯t get through to her. She¡¯s nowhere to be found. I¡¯ve searched everywhere I could, but I couldn¡¯t find her, so I came to ask you.¡± ¡°How could this be? I¡¯ll call her right away. If I can¡¯t find her, I¡¯ll ask Tang Zui. Please wait for me.¡±As Su Qianxun spoke, she hung up the phone first. Since her cell phone was out of order, she did not make any more calls over the past few days. She called Gu Mian twice from herndline, but no one picked up. She called Tang Zui again, but no one picked up. Su Qianxun was a little nervous. ¡®what the hell is this couple up to?¡¯. She immediately called long sijue. ¡°Hello, Xun Er. Have you rested well?¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice was very gentle. ¡°I called to ask you why Tang Zui didn¡¯t pick up the phone. Also, where did Gu Mian go? What happened to the two of them?¡±Su Qianxun asked a few more questions. Before long sijue picked up the phone, he already knew that Su Qianxun must have called because of this matter. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Tang Zui for the time being. I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s going on. I can check it out.¡± Long Sijue did not know how to answer her question either. After all, if Su Qianxun found out about this, she would probably blow up right away. ¡°You really don¡¯t Know?¡±Su Qianxun did not quite believe it. Chapter 1486 Chapter 1486: Chapter 1486 could only tell the truth Trantor: 549690339 The three of them basically wore the same pants. She found it hard to believe that long sijue did not know about this. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him. I¡¯m still in the hospital,¡±long sijue said firmly. ¡°Hurry up and investigate. I¡¯m very anxious to find Gu Mian,¡±su Qianxun urged him. ¡°Alright.¡± After long sijue put down the phone, he immediately looked at Si Mancheng. ¡°What should we do?¡± Si Mancheng was speechless ¡®how would I know what to do?¡¯? ¡°Jue, this matter will definitely not be hidden from Qianxun. You can decide what to do.¡±After Si Mancheng finished speaking, he raised his head and looked at the ceiling. Long sijue furrowed his brows slightly and rubbed the space between his eyebrows helplessly. ¡®what can I do? It seems like I can only tell the truth.¡¯. However, he definitely could not say anything about Gu Mian being locked up by Tang Zui. After Su Qianxun put down the phone, she waited anxiously. Gu Ling called her again. A few minutester, she could not wait any longer. Just as she was about to call long sijue, he called her. She immediately picked up the call. ¡°How is it? What Happened to Tang Zui and Gu Mian?¡± ¡°They seem to have quarreled. I Don¡¯t know where Tang Zui and Gu Mian are either.¡± ¡°Quarreled? Why did they quarrel? Why did they quarrel so much?¡±Su Qianxun felt that the situation was not that simple. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the specifics either.¡±Long sijue really tried his best. He could not find a better exnation. ¡°Then where is Tang zui now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Ling didn¡¯t have any news about his sister, so he went directly to the Long Corporation to look for Tang Zui. After he received the news, Tang Zui entered the long corporation. After Gu Ling arrived, he made a big fuss in the hall and was finally brought to see Tang Zui. Tang zui looked at the man in front of him expressionlessly and asked, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Tang Zui, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone too far? I¡¯m going to do a proper business. You Didn¡¯t give me any money, and now you¡¯ve taken my sister away!¡±Gu Ling walked over angrily and smashed his fist on the table. Tang zui nced at him coldly and directly threw a document to him. ¡°What¡¯s This?¡±Gu Ling frowned. ¡°Take a look for yourself!¡± Gu Ling nced at him and opened the bag. It was a government approval letter. It showed that thend of the hotel that he wanted to invest in had been approved and treated as a river channel! Thisnd had been expropriated, and it was used to build a river channel for flood discharge. How could a hotel be built? ! ¡°How... how could this be?¡±Tang Zui was dumbfounded. ¡°Your so-called friend has already swindled a few people. Now, we just need to wait for you to transfer the money over. Then, he can take the money and run away,¡±Tang Zui said coldly. When Gu Ling heard this, he felt his legs go weak. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t transfer the money over. If he really did transfer the money over, he would have done another extremely stupid thing! No, he had to hurry up and tell his buddies who had already transferred the money over! Gu Ling thought of this, so he couldn¡¯t care less about Gu Mian. He took the approval document and left while making a phone call. After Gu Ling left, Tang Zui felt a strong pain in his lower abdomen. It seemed that Tang Ming, that bastard, couldn¡¯t be kept anymore. How did he be so powerful! ! He had a feeling that if he kept Tang Ming, everyone would be in danger. Tang Zui¡¯s eyes shed with murderous intent. Chapter 1487 Chapter 1487: Chapter 1487 both of them were in great pain Trantor: 549690339 Long Sijue gave Tang zui a call and told him that Su Qianxun found out about this matter. He asked Gu Mian to give Su Qianxun a call tofort her. After Tang Zui put down the phone, he immediately left thepany and went to Gu Mian¡¯s ce. When he arrived, he watched Gu Mian give Su Qianxun a call. Gu Mian told Su Qianxun that she was in a bad mood and had gone out to rx. She woulde back after a period of time so that she would not have to worry. Although SU Qianxun felt that this matter was a little strange, since she had already said so and ensured Gu Mian¡¯s safety, she could only wait for her to return. After Gu Mian put down the phone, she looked at Tang zui and asked, ¡°What exactly are you thinking? A divorce is the best choice for US right now.¡± ¡°You should give up on this idea as soon as possible! I will never divorce you.¡±Tang zui looked at her coldly. Gu Mian looked at him bitterly. ¡°Are you going to torture me like this until we grow old? It¡¯s not good for both of us. You shouldn¡¯t ruin your life because of my mistakes.¡± ¡°Hehe, so you¡¯re doing this for my good?¡±Tang zui reached out and pinched her chin. He exerted force with his fingertips, and her fair skin turned a little red. ¡°I¡¯m already dirty now... What¡¯s the point of continuing to be entangled with me like this? You can find another clean girl to fall in love with.¡±Gu Mian¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Enough, you¡¯re already a B * tch, yet you still want to build a monument! Gu Mian, you¡¯re really disgusting!¡±Tang zui was really angered. Did she think that she didn¡¯t know that the person she cheated on was that bastard, Tang Ming? ! That was why she put on an innocent expression without any restraint! She had lied to him about letting her go and then going to live together with Tang Ming. It was simply a dream! Upon hearing his words, Gu Mian¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely ugly, ¡°I know that I¡¯m dirty and I¡¯m no longer worthy of you. I¡¯ve already proposed a divorce. What more do you want from me? Do you really want me to die to atone for my sins? But I don¡¯t want to die yet.¡± Gu Mian didn¡¯t want to die. Was it wrong for her to want to live? She had been defiled by someone. Could it be that if she didn¡¯t make a mistake on her own initiative, she wouldn¡¯t even have the right to live? When Tang Zui heard her say ¡®atone for my sins with death¡¯, his heart seemed to have been stabbed until it was a bloody mess, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re not allowed to die. If you dare to die, I¡¯ll make you into a specimen. I don¡¯t mind sleeping with a corpse every day!¡± ¡°You...¡±Gu Mian was so angry that she was about to die. was he still speaking the humannguage? ! She didn¡¯t even know how she fell in love with such a bastard. Gu Mian¡¯s tears fell again. She hugged her knees and started crying. She knew that she was useless now, but there was nothing she could do.. Tang zui looked at her and suddenly regretted what he had just said. However, he had already said it, so it was impossible to take it back. His lips turned a little whiter. The husband and wife just sat there without saying anything. Both of them were in great pain. .. The Tang family. Lu Shuzhen was very worried about her son¡¯s health. This time, he even refused to go to the hospital. ¡°Little Ming, this is the ginseng soup that I made for you to nourish your body. have some.¡±Lu Shuzhen walked into her son¡¯s room and put down the soup. ¡°Just put it down.¡±Tang Ming¡¯s reaction was a little cold. ¡°Xiao Ming, what have you been doing recently? Mom knows that you have your own things now and have made some achievements. Your father and I are very happy.¡± Chapter 1488 Chapter 1488: Chapter 1488 had never seen such a shameless person Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You can go out first. I still have things to do.¡± ¡°No matter how busy you are, you have to take care of your health. Oh right, why have you been so cold towards your father recently? Also, thest time I asked you to please your grandfather...¡± ¡°Are you done! ! Why do I have to keep trying to please others! ! I Won¡¯t do that kind of thing anymore! And... father? ¡°Hehe, what kind of father is he? If it weren¡¯t for him, would I have be such a coward? !¡±Tang Ming¡¯s voice was full of coldness. ¡°You... How can you say that? If you don¡¯t curry favor with your grandfather, then wouldn¡¯t the Tang family¡¯s assets all belong to Tang Zui?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Tang Zui won¡¯t be able to take a single cent of the Tang family¡¯s assets. They¡¯re all mine!¡± ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s already good enough that you can split it equally with Tang Zui. Your Grandfather...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get that old man to give me all his property,¡±Tang Ming sneered. Lu Shuzhen was stunned. He could? What could he do? ¡°You can go out. I have to work.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Then work hard. Don¡¯t be too tired.¡± With that, Lu Shuzhen got up and left. When she left her son¡¯s room, she was stunned. Why did she feel that her son had changed so much recently? It was so much so that as a mother, she didn¡¯t even recognize him. ¡°How¡¯s Little Ming?¡±Tang Jiyun walked over and asked worriedly. He had high hopes for this son of his. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else and talk. Don¡¯t disturb the child.¡±Lu Shuzhen hurriedly pulled her husband and left. After the two of them returned to their room, Tang Jiyun asked, ¡°Is he alright? I think he¡¯s been working too hard recently. Don¡¯t let him burn himself out.¡± ¡°No, Xiao Ming knows what he¡¯s doing. You Don¡¯t have to worry. I have a feeling that our good days areing. Xiao Ming is really motivated and has achieved something.¡±Lu Shuzhen would definitely not tell him about her son¡¯s strange behavior. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Tang Jiyun was exceptionally satisfied when he heard this. .. Su Qianxun went home at night. When she returned home, she saw Qiao Bonian¡¯s car parked there. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows. ¡®what is this man doing here?¡¯? When Qiao Bonian saw that Su Qianxun had returned, he got out of the car and walked towards her. ¡°Qianxun, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Why are you here? I have nothing to do with you now,¡±Su Qianxun said coldly. ¡°Of course we have something to do with each other. We¡¯re father and daughter,¡±Qiao Bonian said shamelessly. ¡°Father and daughter? How dare you say that!¡±Su Qianxun could not be bothered with him and was about to go in. ¡°Qianxun, I asked your mother toe back and reunite with you and your brother for your own good.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±Su Qianxun turned to look at him. She knew that it would not be so easy for her mother toe back. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything either. Right now, the operation of thepany has encountered a very serious problem. Aren¡¯t you with long sijue right now? ¡°I hope that you can help thepany. That was also your grandfather¡¯s hard work, wasn¡¯t it? ¡®you don¡¯t want to see your grandfather¡¯s hard work be destroyed in an instant, do you?¡¯Qiao Bonian said earnestly. Su Qianxun was really used to his shamelessness. He was the person who caused the SU family to be destroyed. He was the one who shamelessly took over the Su family¡¯spany. Yet, he still had the nerve to mention his grandfather to her? ¡°I¡¯ve seen shameless people before, but I¡¯ve never seen someone so Shameless! Scram!¡±Su Qianxun had nothing to say to him at the moment. ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t be so ruthless. I believe that you don¡¯t want thepany to go bankrupt either, right?¡±Qiao Bonian had no choice but to y Su Ci as his trump card! Chapter 1489 Chapter 1489: Chapter 1489 was a little less Trantor: 549690339 When Su Qianxun heard what he said, she stopped in her tracks. She turned to look at him and said, ¡°Sure. If you want long sijue to help you, that¡¯s fine. I want the shares of thepany. If you can give me fifty percent of the shares, I¡¯ll immediately call him and ask for his help. If you give me less, there¡¯s no need to talk about it!¡± Su Qianxun was no longer the little girl who did not know anything. In the past, she was really pampered by her grandfather and older brother to the point where she was carefree and did not know anything about thepany. In the end, thepany waspletely taken away by someone, she did not even know what was going on. ¡°Isn¡¯t fifty percent too much? Besides, I¡¯m not the only shareholder in thepany now.¡±Although Qiao Bonian was unhappy, he did not show it on his face. It was all because of Qiao Yiren¡¯s daughter, thepany had really plummeted. Without the injection of capital, it was likely that they would have to file for bankruptcy in less than a month. ¡°I don¡¯t want it either! It¡¯s up to you!¡±Su Qianxun looked as if there was nothing she could do. In the past, when her grandfather and brother were in charge of thepany, they did not allow outsiders to invest a single cent. The entirepany belonged to the Su family alone. However, now that Qiao Bonian was trying to get people to invest in thepany, the SU Corporation was almost in the hands of strangers. ¡°I¡¯ll give you half of what I have! ¡°This is my biggest concession, Qianxun. This is also a win-win situation for both of us. Otherwise, thepany will go bankrupt. Your Grandfather¡¯s life¡¯s work will bepletely ruined,¡±Qiao Bonian suggested apromise. ¡°Alright, I promise. I¡¯ll inform long sijue about it. You can go prepare the agreement first.¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she went upstairs. A hint of gloom shed across Qiao Bonian¡¯s eyes. When he heard that Su Jiye¡¯s illness had been cured, he had a feeling that he was about to lose control of the situation. The three siblings were starting to make aeback. ¡®No, I can¡¯t let something like this happen. Giving Su Qianxun the shares is only a temporary measure. I have to think of a way to get rid of the three siblings.¡¯. Before Su Mochen returned, he would take the opportunity to get rid of the siblings one by one. Now, he regretted that he did not think of this earlier and left such a huge threat behind. ¡®...¡¯ When Su Qianxun returned home, she remembered that it was the weekend. Her younger brother must have gone to take photos on the side. When Su Ci saw that Su Qianxun had returned, she asked, ¡°Did Qiao Boniane to look for you? What did he say?¡± ¡°He was downstairs just now. There¡¯s a huge problem at thepany. He needs my boyfriend¡¯s help now. I told him that I would help him if he gave me half of thepany¡¯s shares,¡±Su Qianxun exined. ¡°Did he agree to it? Half of the shares?¡±Su Ci asked with a frown. ¡°He agreed to it. He said that he would give me half of the shares in his hands.¡±Su Qianxun knew very well that Qiao Bonian was still ying tricks on her by doing this. In this way, even if he gave her half of the shares, he would still be in charge of the branchpany. After all, the other minority shareholders were also his people. Everyone would support him. However, it did not matter. Su Qianxun did not want to get involved in thepany right now. She just wanted to keep the shares in her hands first. When her brother returned, she would be able to let him return to thepany legally. She believed that with her brother¡¯s abilities, it would not be a problem for him to take back thepany. ¡°Don¡¯t be deceived by him. You must be careful.¡±Su Ci was thinking the same thing now. She wanted to give the shares to her son in the future. That was because only Su Mochen was the true descendant of the Su family. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get Ah Jue to send awyer from thepany over. Qiao Bonian can forget about tampering,¡±su Qianxun said coldly. Chapter 1490 Chapter 1490: Chapter 1490: Don¡¯t do it if you¡¯re not happy with it Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun did not have the time to talk to Su Ci anymore. She had to quickly draw the design drawing and follow him to the factory to see how it would be produced first. When she returned to her room, she went to work on her own matters. Su Ci sat there with a frown, thinking about her own thoughts. ¡°Madam?¡±Aunt Zhang called out to her. Su Ci snapped out of her daze. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡± When Aunt Zhang saw this, she went to prepare lunch. Su Qianxun was busy until the evening when she finally managed to draw out all the blueprints in her mind. She gave Li Junyu a call and rescheduled the meeting for the next day. When Su Jiye returned, he looked a little pale. When Su Qianxun saw that he had returned to his room and entered the bathroom, she came over and knocked on the door. ¡°Jiye, how was work today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower and change my clothes,¡±Su Jiye said. When Su Qianxun heard what he said, she waited outside. When Su Jiye came out, he had already changed into a light-colored family uniform. He was tall and handsome, and his appearance was even more eye-catching than those celebrities. When he came out, he sat there with his head lowered so that no one could see the expression in his eyes. ¡°Jiye, what happened to you? Did something unhappy happen today?¡±Su Qianxun sensed the change in her younger brother. He seemed to be in a very strange mood today. ¡°It¡¯s only now that I know how difficult life is. Did you suffer a lot because of me back then?¡±When Su Jiye recalled what happened during the day, he felt extremely ufortable. ¡°What are you talking about? ¡°Life is indeed difficult, but he will give every hardworking person a chance and hope... Besides, you can¡¯t think like that. I didn¡¯t suffer because of you back then. You were the greatest motivation for me to ovee all the difficulties! ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today.¡±Su Qianxun cupped his face, she did not want him to feel too burdened. ¡°I will work hard for You!¡±After Su Jiye heard her words, he raised his head and said firmly. ¡°Then, tell me first. Did Something Bad Happen to you? Did Someone Bully You Again?¡±Su Qianxun asked with a frown. Su Jiye averted his gaze slightly. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Jiye, don¡¯t lie to me. I watched you grow up. I can tell that you¡¯re fine.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him firmly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I was just troubled by a leader. I took care of it myself.¡±Su Jiye smiled. ¡°How did this happen? Do you want me to take care of it?¡±Su Qianxun furrowed her brows. ¡°No need. I can take care of it myself,¡±Su Jiye said. Su Qianxun wanted to say something, but when she saw that her younger brother was so insistent, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t do it if you¡¯re unhappy.¡± ¡°I understand.¡±A hint of gloominess shed across Su Jiye¡¯s eyes. ¡®today, a so-called senior leader of thatpany took a fancy to me. Even though he doesn¡¯t really understand the rtionship between men and women, he¡¯s a man after all. He doesn¡¯t know much about it.¡¯ ¡®however, that man made such a shameless request of me today, and he even touched me.¡¯. At that time, Su Jiye firmly pushed that man away. That so-called leader had been moring for him to be fired. If he wanted to continue working, he had to let him sleep. Only after this incident did he realize that society was actually soplicated and sinister. If a man like him could encounter such disgusting things, and his sister was so beautiful, it was likely that he would encounter quite a few of them as well. .. After dinner, Su Qianxun went back to her room to revise her design. Chapter 1491 Chapter 1491: Of course, she would not let her have a good death Trantor: 549690339 Su Jiye went to her room as well. He sat by the side and watched theputer while he apanied her. There was only the rustling sound of pencils drawing on paper in the room. asionally, there was the sound of a keyboard being tapped. It was quiet but harmonious. Su Jiye felt so happy that his heart almost burst out of his chest. He knew very well that this was the life he wanted. Su Qianxun was already immersed in her own world of design. She could no longer pay attention to anything else. .. After Su Ci returned to her room, she gave Qiao Bonian a call. Qiao Bonian picked up the phone very quickly. ¡°Little Ci, how are you?¡± ¡°Did you look for Qianxun today?¡±Su Ci asked with a frown. ¡°Yes, I went to talk to her about thepany. Little Ci, you should also persuade her that thepany is my father¡¯s hard work. Tell her to settle this matter as soon as possible,¡±Qiao Bonian said. ¡°I know. I definitely can¡¯t let anything happen to thepany!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you suffer for the time being. I¡¯ll take you home.¡±Qiao Bonian¡¯s voice was gentle. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. You have your own family now. I¡¯m just an outsider. I¡¯m just asking you.¡±Su Ci¡¯s voice was very cold. ¡°Little Ci, I... I really know that I¡¯m wrong...¡± Qiao Bonian sighed. Only now did he realize that he was really wrong. Just as he said this, the phone was snatched away. Qiao Bonian turned around and saw Su Manni snatched his phone away. She said fiercely to the phone, ¡°Su Ci, you B * TCH. You and Bonian are divorced, yet you still pester her. How can you be so Shameless!¡± Su Ci heard this familiar voice, but she coldly took the phone away. Her eyes were filled with a bone-chilling coldness. ¡°Su Manni, are you crazy? ! Give me back my phone!¡±Qiao Bonian said angrily. ¡°No, you¡¯re divorced from her. She cheated on you, yet you still can¡¯t forget her. Su Ci, are you a B * Tch? Qiao Bonian ruined your family, yet you¡¯re still clinging to her, you B * Tch! Ah!¡± Qiao Bonian heard Su manni cursing Su Ci, so he rushed over and pped her on the face, knocking her to the ground. ¡°Su Manni, you slut, who do you think you are? How dare you curse Xiao Ci like this! Xiao Ci is the real daughter of the Su family, how can a pheasant like youpare to a Phoenix! ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you trying to sow discord between us husband and wife, I would have taken you, you piece of trash!¡±Qiao Bonian punched and kicked su manni. Su manni was screaming, crying, and calling for help, but none of the servants dared toe. They all wanted to stay away. Su manni could only endure Qiao Bonian¡¯s punches and kicks. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore and could only beg for mercy. On the other end of the phone, Su Ci only listened to all of this coldly. When she had heard enough, she hung up the phone. Su manni, this woman, had caused her family to be destroyed. Of course, she would not let her have a good ending! Did Su manni and Su Qingyun really think that when they contacted design to take away everything from the Su family, it would end just like that? No! It was not over! That was only the beginning! She hated Qiao Bonian, but she still would not leave him, because she wanted su manni to lose everything. Su Citer learned why Qiaobonian began to hate her so much, because Qiaobonian knew that Chihiro was not his biological daughter. Su manni made Qiaobonian believe that she was cheating on another man to give birth to Chihiro. Chapter 1492 Chapter 1492: Chapter 1492 retribution woulde so quickly Trantor: 549690339 That was why everything that happened after that happened. Qiao Bonian hated himself to the core. He joined hands with Su Qingyun and Su Manni to take everything from the Su family. Su manni became the biggest winner among them! However, Su manni forgot that a fake was a fake. The truth woulde out sooner orter if she did not cheat on him. She had caused herself so much misery. How could she let her livefortably? Therefore, she endured the humiliation and stayed by Qiao Bonian¡¯s side to annoy her for two years! She probably did not expect that retribution woulde so quickly. Next, Su Manni would live in Hell Forever! Su Ci coldly put down her phone, got up, and went to take a shower to get ready for bed. .. The Qiao family. Su manni was beaten half to death by the furious Qiao Bonian. She looked at herself in the mirror with a bruised face and messy hair. Suddenly, she cried. She did not know why things had turned out like this. She had defeated Su Ci, taken everything from the Su family, and even married Qiao Bonian as she wished. Her daughter¡¯s career was sessful, and she had a good marriage. Shouldn¡¯t her life be getting better and better? Shouldn¡¯t she be walking on the path to the peak of her life? Why did things change so quickly in just two short years? Her life had be a mess! Her daughter was destroyed, and so was her hope. Her only hope now was Qiao Bonian, her husband. However, her husband was no longer her man.. His heart was filled with that B * Tch Su Ci. He even beat himself up for that B * Tch! Su manni felt that her life had bepletely hopeless. .. Su Qianxun was interrupted by the ringtone of her phone. She picked up the phone and answered it. She did not know who it was, even if she took a look. However, she could almost guess who it was that was calling her now. ¡°You¡¯re still awake?¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice had a unique quality to it. Just hearing it made her ears tingle. ¡°It¡¯s not toote.¡±Su Qianxun put down the pen in her hand and realized that her younger brother was still in the room. ¡°It¡¯s already veryte for a pregnant woman.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice was filled with concern and reproach. ¡°I¡¯m going to bed soon.¡±Su Qianxun did not want him to worry anymore. ¡°Go to bed early.¡± ¡°Good night.¡±After Su Qianxun said that, she hung up the phone right away. She did not want to talk to him too much. She could not help but miss him. Actually, even if she did not say anything... she still missed him. Just like now, she was already beginning to miss his embrace and taste like crazy. Even though she was already used to controlling her own feelings, she seemed to be unable to control herself when it came to him. ¡°Jiye, go to bed early,¡±su Qianxun said. ¡°Alright, you go to bed early as well.¡±Su Jiye got up and walked over to her. He nted a kiss on her forehead. Su Qianxun watched him leave the room before she raised her hand and touched her forehead. Then, she chuckled softly. This was her exclusive action in the past. In the past, she was the one who kissed the little boy. Now that the boy had grown up, he was the one who kissed her. When Su Qianxun saw that her design drawing was still a little short, she continued to draw. .. The next day. The SU family was much livelier. After breakfast, Su Jiye went to work while Su Qianxun went downstairs with her design drawing. When she arrived downstairs, Li Junyu was already waiting for her downstairs, when he saw her, he waved at her and gestured for her to get into the car. Su Qianxun walked to the car. He had already opened the car door for her, and Su Qianxun sat in it. Li Junyu returned to the driver¡¯s seat and drove away. Chapter 1493 Chapter 1493: Chapter 1493 ¡ª she would not have been so miserable Trantor: 549690339 Upstairs, Su Ci witnessed everything. Her eyes were filled with coldness. Right now, she did not care who su Qianxun was with. She only cared about who su Qianxun was with. It would be of the greatest help to the Su family. If it were not for this young woman, she would not have been so miserable. She would not have been betrayed by her husband. If it were not for Qiao Bonian not siding with Su manni and Su Qingyun, the two heartless people, the Su family would not have been snatched away? Therefore, why did she want to see Su Qianxun and Su Jiye in the first ce! ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡±Li Junyu tilted his head and asked the girl beside him. ¡°Yes, I have. We can go straight to the factory.¡±Su Qianxun looked at her design draft. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Come with me to eat before we go.¡±As Li Junyu spoke, he started to look for a ce to have breakfast. Su Qianxun was speechless Actually, she did not want to waste any time. She wanted to finish her work earlier and go home. However, Li Junyu obviously would not give her what she wanted. He drove her to a high-ss restaurant for breakfast. Fortunately, there was no need to wait for an extremely different big boss like Li Junyu. While Li Junyu was eating, Su Qianxun sat opposite him and introduced him to her design concept, as well as the various details, handling, and materials. ¡°Actually... I don¡¯t really want to hear about this when I¡¯m eating.¡±Li Junyu smiled a little helplessly. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Didn¡¯t I think that it would save me time?¡±Su Qianxun put away her design draft. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to save time?¡±Li Junyu frowned as he looked at her. ¡®does being together with me make me feel so ufortable?¡¯? ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of letting long Sijue raise you in the future? Let me tell you, a man can be relied on. Even a pig can climb a tree! You still have to have a job and a life of your own!¡±Li Junyu picked up a napkin beside him and began to wipe the corners of his mouth. ¡°I know. I¡¯ve never thought of relying on him,¡±su Qianxun immediately sat up straight and answered. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Li Junyu furrowed his brows slightly as he thought about the messy matters in the long family. The two of them left the restaurant together. When they left the restaurant, Li Junyu¡¯s gaze was fixed on a certain direction. His lips curled into a mocking smile. A person who was taking photos of the two of them quickly retreated. After Su Qianxun and Li Junyu arrived at the factory, someone was assigned to receive the two of them. Su Qianxun took out her design drawing and began tomunicate with the other party. She also told him all of her requirements. After the two partiesmunicated, the person-in-charge brought Su Qianxun to a facility in the workshop. Su Qianxun put on a mask and began to watch the other party work. Su Qianxun spent the entire day making nes in the factory. It was a wonderful feeling when she watched her own work slowly turn from a piece of paper into a real object. In the end, Su Qianxun chose Jade as the raw material. Of course, she would not save Li Junyu any money. She used a top-notch imperial jade material. This seed material was worth hundreds of millions of dors. Therefore, when that gorgeous ne was made into a little prototype, it was already very dazzling. It was simply too beautiful to be taken in. Su Qianxun was rather satisfied, and so was Li Junyu. Su Qianxun waspletely immersed in her work. She only regained her senses and looked at the time when it was already dark. It was already past nine o¡¯clock in the evening. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back first. Come back tomorrow,¡±Li Junyu said. Su Qianxun nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 1494 Chapter 1494: Chapter 1494 was here, and there was no signal on the cell phone Trantor: 549690339 Her chest felt a little congested. Long sijue had not called her even once throughout the whole day. It seemed that he was really ¡®busy¡¯now. She was still thinking about how he would tell him about the Su family if he called again today. Now it seemed that she would not be able to keep her promise? ¡°Something on your mind?¡±Li Junyu raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw her dejected look. He did not tell her that there was no signal on her cell phone here. However, this young woman did not take out her cell phone to take a look. Since she did not know about it, there was no need for him to tell her. When the two of them left the workshop and arrived at the office area, Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone rang. She took it out and picked it up. She did not hope that it was long sijue calling. ¡°Where are you? !¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice was a little loud, and he sounded very anxious. ¡°I... I¡¯m in a jewelry processing factory,¡±su Qianxun answered. ¡°...¡± Long sijue hung up the phone right away. Su Qianxun felt that he was a little baffled. ¡®what is he trying to do?¡¯? When Li Junyu brought Su Qianxun out of the factory, long sijue alighted from a car and strode towards the two of them. Su Qianxun looked at the man with a dark expression and frowned slightly. ¡®what a baffling man.¡¯. When Long sijue walked up to Su Qianxun, he grabbed her arm without saying a word and wanted to take her away. Li Junyu immediately grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s other arm and stopped long sijue. ¡°Mr. Long, what are you doing? Even if you want to take her away, don¡¯t you have to ask her if she¡¯s willing to do it?¡± ¡°Let Go!¡±Long sijue stared at him coldly and pulled Su Qianxun closer to him. Li Junyu refused to let go either. He pulled Su Qianxun closer to him. ¡°If you want to take her away, that¡¯s fine. As long as she¡¯s willing!¡± ¡°Both of you, let go of me. I¡¯m in so much pain!¡±Su Qianxun was about to be torn into two by the two of them. They were using so much force that they did not care about her feelings at all. Long Sijue and Li Junyu immediately let go of their hands after they heard that. However, because the two of them were holding each other too tightly, Su Qianxun suddenly lost her bnce and fell backward. Fortunately, someone managed to save her in time. Su Qianxun turned around and saw that it was Xu Dian. Xu Dian immediately brought her to long Sijue¡¯s side. ¡°That¡¯s all for today. See You Tomorrow.¡± Before Li Junyu came over to snatch her away again, Su Qianxun immediately spoke. After she finished speaking, she ignored long sijue and turned to leave. Li Junyu was speechless Since SU Qianxun had already made it clear, there was no reason for him to take her away again. Long Sijue brought Su Qianxun away, but she did not struggle. Li Junyu watched as Su Qianxun got into long Sijue¡¯s car. His heart suddenly felt like it was being pricked by a needle, and the color of his lips turned a little paler. Now, he finally understood that Su Qianxun was a very, very good woman. He was very lucky to have her. And right now, he really wanted to have her, and he was very jealous of long Sijue¡¯s good luck! However, when he thought about how long Sijue did not cherish her, he curled his lips. Sooner orter, he would have to have this young woman. ¡®...¡¯ In the car, Su Qianxun looked out of the window indifferently. Her emotions were a littleplicated. Long Sijue took away her old cell phone when a cell phone was handed to her. ¡°What are you doing?¡±Su Qianxun frowned and looked at the man beside her. ¡°I¡¯m helping you change your cell phone. You should throw this one away,¡±long sijue said. Chapter 1495 Chapter 1495: Chapter 1495¡¯you and I are only boyfriend and girlfriend.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I don¡¯t need it. This phone of mine is pretty good. I can continue using it after I change the screen. I¡¯ll change it tomorrow.¡± Su Qianxun did not want to change her new phone. She preferred to use the same thing over and over again. In fact, she was a nostalgic person. However, long sijue ignored her. He thought that the reason he could not get through to her today was because his phone was broken. He immediately switched her SIM card to the new phone. He opened the car window and was about to throw his old phone out when Su Qianxun immediately snatched it back. ¡°What are you doing? There are a lot of photos and a lot of important information in there!¡± Long sijue was speechless ¡°Why are you with Li Junyu?¡±Long Sijue asked with a frown. He did not bother about how she handled the old phone anymore. ¡°I¡¯m helping him design essories. Since I¡¯m paid, of course I have to do something,¡±Su Qianxun said tly and put away her old phone. ¡°I¡¯m short of your money to spend?¡±Long Sijue grabbed her wrist. ¡°I can¡¯tpletely rely on you! If one day you don¡¯t allow me to rely on you anymore, I might not even have the ability to live anymore!¡±Su Qianxun said softly. ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you rely on me for the rest of your life!¡±Long Sijue looked at her firmly. When Su Qianxun heard what he said, she chuckled. ¡°A lifetime is a very long time. How can you guarantee that there won¡¯t be any idents in between? Your words are just a beautiful lie.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t let such an ident happen.¡±Long Sijue held her hand. ¡°No, you can¡¯t guarantee that!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s expression turned bitter. ¡°Li Junyu is plotting against you. He doesn¡¯t have good intentions!¡±Long Sijue knew very well that she was very attractive. She would be fatal to any man. ¡°I don¡¯t know what he wants to do. At the very least, I haven¡¯t sensed his malice yet.¡±Su Qianxun also knew that Li Junyu might have an ulterior motive. She had a feeling that he would not hurt her. ¡°I¡¯ll help you return the money to him. Your deal with him is over!¡±Long sijue said with a frown. ¡°No need! You Can¡¯t do this! I still need your help with something. If you can help me, I¡¯ll thank you.¡± Su Qianxun understood his temper too well. She did not want to argue with him anymore. She quickly hugged his arm. ¡°...¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Although Long Sijue did not want to let go of the matter regarding Li Junyu, it was rare for her to ask him for help. He wanted to know what it was. ¡°It¡¯s my family matter... if it¡¯s convenient for you, you can help me. Of course, I can¡¯t let you help me for free.¡± Su Qianxun told him about how Qiao Bonian wanted to make a deal with her. She said that she wanted him to help her, but it was not for free. When there was a profit to be made, he could receive a dividend based on the amount of capital he earned. In other words, even though he was helping Su Qianxun, he would not suffer any losses. Of course, that was only if thepany could continue to operate. Long sijue listened carefully to her suggestion. He did not have any objections. He said, ¡°Leave this matter to me. I¡¯ll take care of everything. When the timees, I¡¯ll get the transfer contract for you to sign.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±Su Qianxun leaned over and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Xun ¡®er, let¡¯s go back to Jin garden. I want to see you every day.¡±Long Sijue hugged her, and his eyes were filled with deep affection. ¡°My mother just returned. I don¡¯t want to go back for the time being. I want to spend more time with my family.¡±Su Qianxun did not want to go back at all. ¡°You can bring your family to Jin Garden to spend time with you.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°How is that possible? You and I are only boyfriend and girlfriend!¡±Su Qianxun had an impossible expression on her face. Chapter 1496 Chapter 1496: Chapter 1496-you don¡¯t know what our rtionship is? Trantor: 549690339 Long sijue heard her words and pulled her into his arms. A dangerous look shed across his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t know what our rtionship is?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of me knowing? No one else knows except you! How could I let my family stay in your house? !¡± ¡°Then, you¡¯re also my wife! Did We do too little recently and make you forget who you are?¡±As long sijue spoke, he lowered his head and pressed his lips against hers. ¡°Let go of me. I only know that no one else knows about our rtionship! So, it¡¯s not right and proper for my family to stay in your house!¡±Su Qianxun said deliberately. ¡°...¡± ¡°What? I have nothing else to say!¡±Su Qianxun felt a little conflicted as she watched him fall silent. As expected, he did not even want to admit to her rtionship with him now. Even though he had never admitted to it in front of the public, it was very important to her whether he wanted to admit to it or not now that a woman had entered their world. Long sijue stared into her eyes, lowered his head, and nted a fierce kiss on her lips as he said, ¡°Xun ¡®er, now is not the time to announce our rtionship. When the timees, I will naturally let the whole world know that you¡¯re Mine!¡± When Su Qianxun heard what he said, she lowered her eyshes gently. She did not know what the time was. She only knew that he was increasingly reluctant to admit their rtionship. That night, long sijue forced Su Qianxun to bring her back to Jin garden. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the pet shopter.¡±Since SU Qianxun wanted to go back, she decided to bring Niu Niu back so that he could keep stormpany. ¡°Why are we going to the pet shop?¡±Long Sijue looked at her in confusion. ¡°We¡¯ll know once we get there.¡±Su Qianxun did not exin further. When the car arrived at the pet shop, Su Qianxun went down to fetch Niu Niu. Niu Niu¡¯s body had basically recovered. Recently, the nurse had been giving it a bath every day. Now, Niu Niu had be a beautifuldy. Su Qianxun was very surprised when she saw Niu Niu. Niu Niu really looked different every day, and it was getting more and more beautiful every day. She believed that Stormwind would definitely like Niu Niu. When Long Sijue saw the dog, he asked, ¡°Are you going to keep it?¡± ¡°I think that Stormwind is too lonely. We don¡¯t have time to spend with it usually, so we found apanion for it.¡±Su Qianxun reached out and stroked Niu Niu. Long sijue immediately pulled her hand back. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now. You Can¡¯t touch animals for the time being.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Niu Niu is healthy now.¡± ¡°Xu Dian,e and take it away.¡±Long sijue still did not want her to touch animals. Su Qianxun did not insist. Xu Dian came over and picked Niu Niu up. The three of them left the pet hospital. When they got into the car, long sijue looked at her with aplicated gaze. ¡°I thought that you would never want to raise a dog again.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to raise a dog at first, but then I thought about it. We can¡¯t change ourselves just because someone else made a mistake, right? We still have to stick to our original intentions.¡±Su Qianxun looked at Niu Niu, who was sitting there quietly, she reached out and patted its head. ¡°...¡± When Long Sijue heard what she said, his gaze became exceptionally deep. As expected, she had not changed at all.. Su Qianxun did not know what he was thinking about. She just continued to talk to Niu Niu, ¡°Niu Niu, we¡¯re going home soon. You¡¯ll be able to meet your new partner. If you like it, you can marry it. If you don¡¯t like it, just tell me, and I¡¯ll find you a better partner.¡± Chapter 1497 Chapter 1497: Chapter 1497 was attacked Trantor: 549690339 Long sijue was speechless After Su Qianxun returned to Jin Garden, she immediately asked the butler to bring stormwind over to meet with Niu Niu. When stormwind swaggered in, Su Qianxun was stroking Niu Niu¡¯s head tofort it. Stormwind had originally walked in nonchntly. When it saw Niu Niu, it shuddered violently. In the next second, it raised its tail arrogantly. The Ox also saw stormwind. It only nced at stormwind indifferently before it continued to enjoy its master¡¯s Caress. ¡°Stormwind,e here!¡±Su Qianxun immediately waved at stormwind when she saw it. Stormwind walked over arrogantly and nced at the ox with contempt. ¡°Stormwind, let me introduce you. This is the ox. When ites to apanying you in the future, the two of you won¡¯t be alone anymore,¡±Su Qianxun introduced the two dogs. Stormwind still had a haughty expression on his face. He raised his small head and cocked his small tail. He had a condescending expression on his face. Niu Niu merely nced at him indifferently before he continued to look at Su Qianxun. When Su Qianxun saw the reactions of the two dogs, she was momentarily stunned. ¡®why do the two of them seem to be at odds with each other?¡¯? Stormwind nced at Niu Niu again. ¡®Clown Dog, let me tell you, this is my territory. If you want to stay here, listen to me obediently.¡¯ Niu Niu was speechless Stormwind said, ¡°Heh! Where did this wild doge from? How dare he be so proud of me! Let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll deal with you in the future.¡± Niu Niu was speechless ¡°The two of you, you have to get along peacefully!¡±Su Qianxun looked at the two dogs worriedly. ¡°Especially you. Niu Niu is new here, and he¡¯s a girl. You have to take care of him.¡± Long sijue, who was sitting at the side, watched Su Qianjue introduce the two dogs to each other in a serious manner. He said, ¡°Send them back. It¡¯s time for dinner.¡± The Butler immediately arranged for someone to send storm and Niu Niu out of the vi. Su Qianxun watched Niu Niu leave worriedly. She mumbled, ¡°Will storm bully Niu Niu?¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Niu Niu will bully storm,¡±Long Sijue said as he picked her up and brought her to wash her hands and change her clothes. ¡°Niu Niu bullied windstorm? How is that possible?¡±Su Qianxun felt that what he said was too exaggerated. ¡°You¡¯ll find out in the future.¡± Long Sijue was not joking. Although windstorm looked arrogant just now, it was obvious that Niu Niu, the neer, had a disdainful expression on his face. Therefore, it was definitely because windstorm was a hothead. In other words, windstorm would definitely be bullied by Niu Niu in the future. Long sijue carried SU Qianxun to the bathroom and carefully washed her hands. He then took a towel and dried her hands. The dinner that night was exceptionally sumptuous. Su Qianxun had not been back for a long time, so the butler specially asked the kitchen to prepare a few more dishes. When they were halfway through dinner, Xu Dian hurriedly walked in. He looked at the two of them and hesitated to speak. ¡°What do you want? Speak!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s gaze swept past him. Su Qianxun also looked at him. She trusted Xu Dian very much now. ¡°Just now, one of my subordinates reported that Miss Xi Luo¡¯s side was attacked. She¡¯s now in the hospital...¡± ¡°...¡± Long Sijue did not want Su Qianxun to go to the hospital with him. However, since such a major incident had happened, she definitely had to go. When the two of them rushed to the hospital, Long Xiluo, Si Moyan, and Lin ¡®er had just finished treating their wounds and returned to the ward. Lin ¡®ER¡¯s injury was the most serious. He had hurt his head. Because it hurt too much, he cried pitifully. When Su Qianxun saw Lin ¡®er, her heart ached so much that it was about to break.. Chapter 1498 Chapter 1498: Chapter 1498 stop pretending to be stupid Trantor: 549690339 Long Xiluo¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. She sat there without saying a word and clenched her fists tightly. Her face was scratched, and there were injuries on her body as well. Si Moyan was so frightened that he curled up at the side like an ostrich who had just received a huge shock. He kept curled up and shivered. His injuries were not light either. The bones in his arms were cracked, and he was in so much pain that his entire body was covered in sweat. When Lin ¡®er saw Su Qianxun, he immediately threw himself into her arms. He tried his best to stop himself from crying. Su Qianxun asked about the injuries of the three of them. The Doctor said that their injuries were considered average. They were neither light nor heavy. They would recover after a period of time. After the two of them listened to the doctor, they finally felt a little more at ease. Long sijue looked at the only person who understood what was going on, Long Xiluo. ¡°Come out with me!¡± Long Xiluo cast a nce at Si Moyan and Lin ¡®er before she stood up and left the ward. Long sijue also left. Su Qianxun looked at the two of them helplessly. She had no choice but tofort Lin ¡®er first. ¡°What happened?¡±Long sijue questioned her in a slightly displeased manner. ¡°He should be my former enemy,¡±Long Xiluo said. ¡°...¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too protective of him? !¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice became displeased. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡±long Xiluo said as she prepared to leave. Long Sijue pulled her back. ¡°The person who attacked you today is SI Moyan¡¯s enemy!¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re mistaken,¡±Long Xiluo immediately denied. ¡°Long Xiluo, stop ying dumb. Do you really not know who the person who attacked you is?¡±Long sijue looked at her angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know who it was.¡±Long Xiluo firmly denied. ¡°...¡± ¡°Send him away immediately. We can¡¯t dy any longer!¡± ¡°This is my own business. Don¡¯t worry about it. Even if you send him away, you have to give me some time.¡±Long Xiluo knew that he was doing this for her and Lin ¡®er¡¯s own good, so she didn¡¯t want to go against him anymore. ¡°If I give you time, Will Si Moyan¡¯s enemy give you time?¡±? ¡°From the looks of it, it¡¯s obvious that someone intentionally leaked his whereabouts. If you don¡¯t get rid of him, who knows what kind of danger you and Lin ¡®er will encounter.¡±Long sijue looked at her calmly. ¡°Bring Lin ¡®er back to Jin garden for the time being.¡± Long Xiluo was a little frustrated. Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she had been very happy recently. She had never been so calm in her heart. Taking care of Lin ¡®er and Si Moyan every day was like finding a brand new life for herself. And she was willing to do it.. Long Xiluo had never felt that she was willing to do something so willingly. ¡°Long Xiluo, do I know what I¡¯m doing? !¡± ¡°I¡¯m very clear. Don¡¯t bother about me anymore. I¡¯m already very grateful that you helped me take care of Lin ¡®er.¡± ¡°Lin ¡®er is your responsibility, not mine! If something happens to you because of someone unrted to you, do you think that you¡¯ve let Lin ¡®er down? !¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. I Won¡¯t let anything happen to me. Don¡¯t worry, Long Sijue. I know that you¡¯re doing this for my own good, but you can¡¯t think that you¡¯re doing this for my own good. Let¡¯s just leave it at that. I¡¯m feeling dizzy right now, and I don¡¯t feel like talking anymore.¡±After long Xiluo finished speaking, she entered the ward. Long Sijue was so angry that he kicked the wall beside him. After they stayed in the hospital for an hour, long sijue left with Su Qianxun. Now that the hospital had arge number of bodyguards guarding the ce, they did not have to worry about any further danger. On the way, Long Sijue¡¯s expression did not look too good. Su Qianxun knew that he was in a bad mood and was worried about long xiluo. Sheforted him.. Chapter 1499 Chapter 1499: ¡®I will ensure your safety in chapter 1499.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Since those people have already attacked, xiluo and the others will not be in danger for the time being.¡± ¡°Xun ¡®er, you don¡¯t know how many enemies Si Moyan has against me. If his whereabouts are intentionally leaked this time, I¡¯m afraid that danger wille one wave after another. It¡¯s impossible to guard against,¡±Long Sijue exined. When Su Qianxun heard this, she began to worry. For now, she could only let the three of them recuperate in the hospital. After they recovered, they would return to Jin garden first. Jin garden was rtively safer. It was already midnight when the two of them arrived at Jin garden. Long sijue felt extremely sorry for Su Qianxun when he saw how sleepy she looked. He personally gave her a bath and told her to go to bed to rest. Su Qianxun was really tired. After all, she was a pregnant woman now. Long Sijue went to take a bath while shey on the bed and touched her slightly protruding belly. She was wearing loose clothes now, so it was not obvious that she was pregnant for the time being. She was afraid that she would not be able to hide it for another month. Su Qianxun thought that she would not be able to fall asleep. Who knew that she would fall asleep before long sijue came out. However, Long Sijue woke her up in the end. The man pestered her once before he let her go and hugged her to sleep. Su Qianxun felt that her waist was a little sore before she went to sleep. She hit him on the chest in frustration and fell into a deep sleep. .. In the hospital ward. Si Moyan and Lin ¡®er were already asleep, but long xiluo could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. She was indeed very worried about Si Moyan¡¯s safety. She knew very well that as long as Lin ¡®er left her and him, he would no longer be in danger. However, Si Moyan was at the center of this incident. No matter where he went, those people would never let him go! Long Xiluo had been thinking about how to ensure Si Moyan¡¯s safety. No matter how the people outside looked at him, no matter how many grudges she had with him, as long as he did not return to normal, long xiluo would protect him for a day. Even if one day, when he returned to normal, he would not remember these things, or even if he remembered, he would still be his enemy. Long Xiluo looked at si Moyan who was frowning because of the pain. She reached out her hand and gently touched the space between his eyebrows, wanting to tten it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter what, I will guarantee your safety!¡±Long Xiluo smiled at him. Long Xiluo never expected that the people who wanted Si Moyan to die would be so persistent. She thought that those people had failed and had to go back to rest beforeing back. However, in the middle of the night, those people attacked again. Even with therge number of bodyguards sent by long sijue, they still managed to take advantage of the loophole. If it weren¡¯t for long Xiluo who couldn¡¯t sleep, the three of them would have died here today. In the end, those people who attacked were all killed. Long Xiluo was seriously injured in order to protect Si Moyan and Lin ¡®er. Si Moyan and Lin ¡®er were shocked again. Before long Xiluo entered the operating theater, she reminded the bodyguards in charge not to tell long sijue. They would tell him tomorrow. Therefore, when long sijue received the news, it was after he had breakfast with Su Qianxun. Long Sijue was afraid that Su Qianxun would be worried, so he did not tell her that he went to the hospital alone. Su Qianxun continued to go to the jewelry factory. This time, Long Sijue sent bodyguards to follow her. When Long Sijue arrived at the hospital, Long Xiluo had already been sent to the ward. This time, she was shot twice to protect Si Moyan and Lin ¡®er. Chapter 1500 Chapter 1500: Chapter 1500 her revenge had begun Trantor: 549690339 Fortunately, both shots had missed her vitals. Long Sijue¡¯s face was so dark that it could rain. Long Xiluo asked him to escort Lin ¡®er back to Jin garden while Si Moyan stayed in the ward. Si Moyan was so frightened by long sijue that he hid behind the curtains. asionally, he would look at long Xiluo who was lying on the bed. ¡°Alright, stop staring at Yanyan. I promise, there won¡¯t be a third time.¡±Long Xiluo was very weak now. ¡°If there¡¯s a third time, your life will be gone!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s tone was also very bad. ¡°There won¡¯t be a third time. Look at how lucky I am. It¡¯s not like anyone can take it away just because they want to, right?¡±Although Long Xiluo was already very upset, she still insisted on reasoning with him. Long sijue waspletely speechless at her. He nced at SI Moyan again and said, ¡°You should recuperate first.¡± He left after saying that. Long xiluo heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that he had finally left. As soon as long sijue left, she immediately looked at the man hiding behind the curtains. Si Moyan quickly walked out and asked anxiously by the bed, ¡°Luoluo, does it hurt?¡± Si Moyan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, but he did not dare to let them fall. He was afraid that long Xiluo would find him annoying. When Long Xiluo saw him like this, her heart ached even more. ¡°Silly, I¡¯m fine. If you want to cry, just cry.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the tears in the man¡¯s eyes fell like broken beads. Long Xiluo did not feel annoyed when she saw him cry. Instead, she felt her heart ache. ¡°Luoluo, are those bad people looking for me?¡±Si Moyan asked as he cried. ¡°Silly, don¡¯t think too much. I will protect you.¡±Long Xiluo reached out and touched his face, wiping away his tears. Who said that Si Moyan¡¯s IQ was low? Actually, he knew everything. ¡°I also want to protect Luoluo and Lin ¡®er.¡±Si Moyan lowered his head. ¡°You can do it. You can definitely do it.¡±Long Xiluo held his handfortingly. When Si Moyan heard what she said, he raised his head abruptly, and his tears fell even harder. Su Qianxun was still worried about long Xiluo and Lin ¡®er¡¯s injuries. She stayed at the processing nt for an entire morning before she bade farewell to Li Junyu and rushed to the hospital. After long sijue received the report, he was very satisfied. ¡®...¡¯ Lan Qingcheng could almost be said to have lost everything. Recently, she had been thinking of all sorts of ways to meet her parents and the Lan family. However, her parents were very determined to not see her. Moreover, the newspaper had also published a statement of severing ties. After being chased out by the Lan family, her child was also gone. Now, even long aotian had started to avoid her and avoid her. Lan Qingcheng¡¯s emotions were on the verge of breaking down. She looked at the stern statement of severing ties in the newspaper and tore the newspaper into pieces in anger! The child had been mistaken. Could it be that this was her fault? Wasn¡¯t she also a victim? At that time, she was only a baby. Why should she, a baby, pay for the mistakes of the adults! Lan Qingcheng really hated everyone now, including her heartless parents! She would not let them off, not one of them! Lan Qingcheng smashed everything in the house like she had gone mad. The sharp shards pierced through her skin, and blood flowed down the wound, making her calm down. She wanted revenge, she wanted revenge on everyone! Lan Qingcheng slowly stood up, allowing the bright red blood to continue flowing. Her eyes became extremely cold, her revenge had begun! Chapter 1501 Chapter 1501: Chapter 1501 true love Trantor: 549690339 When Su Qianxun arrived at the hospital, she was a little too worried about Lin ¡®er and long xiluo. When she reached the center of the hall, a figure quickly walked towards her. Su manni walked up to Su Qianxun, raised her hand, and struck her. However, her arm was intercepted in midair.. Su Qianxun¡¯s bodyguard clenched her wrist tightly, and the expression on his face was extremely cold. Su manni tried to retract her hand, but she failed. Su Qianxun stared coldly at the woman in front of her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Su Qianxun, stop pretending. It¡¯s all your fault! My Life and my daughter¡¯s lives were ruined by you! I Can¡¯t wait for You to die!¡±Su manni said coldly. ¡°The two of you ended up like this because you¡¯vemitted too many sins!¡±Su Qianxun really had to hand it to this woman. Even at this point in time, she was still trying to twist the truth. ¡°You¡¯re the one whomitted the sins! Su Qianxun, who do you think you are? Let me tell you, you¡¯re not from the Su family at all...¡± Before su manni could finish her sentence, a ck shadow suddenly rushed over and pped her. Su manni was knocked to the ground by the p, and the bodyguard let go of her. Su Qianxun was shocked. She looked at Qiao Bonian, who had an angry expression on his face, and frowned slightly. She did not know what the couple was up to. Weren¡¯t these two people in cahoots with each other¡¯s true love? Back then, Qiao Bonian divorced his mother for Su Manni, and he even betrayed the SU family. He abandoned his three children without hesitation. Such a true love actually turned against each other? Therefore, there was really retribution in this world. She would never forget that Su manni was as arrogant and arrogant as a peacock and humiliated her in every way. Now, she was beaten up by her husband, Qiao Bonian, just like that. ¡°Su Manni, shut up and go home right now. Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±Qiao Bonian said angrily. ¡°Qiao Bonian, how Dare You Hit Me Again? I¡¯m going to fight you to the death!¡±Su manni stood up and wanted to fight the man to the death. Qiao Bonian lifted his leg and kicked the woman who had yet to get up to the ground. Su Qianxun retreated to a safe area under the protection of the bodyguards. She only watched the scene before her coldly. Su manni was no match for Qiao Bonian. She suddenlyy on the ground and wailed loudly. At that moment, Qiao Yiren ran over from somewhere. She shielded her mother and pointed a knife at Qiao Bonian. ¡°If you dare to hit my mother again, I¡¯ll stab you to death!¡±Qiao Yiren¡¯s expression was extremely ferocious. Coupled with her disfigured face, everyone around thought that they had seen a ghost. ¡°Alright, you two B * tches, now you dare to point a knife at me. Get lost, both of you. Get Far Away. I never want to See You Again!¡±Qiao Bonian was also furious. A person like him.., he definitely cherished his life the most. He absolutely would not allow anyone to threaten his life! Qiao Yiren had vited his biggest taboo this time. Qiao Bonian looked at the mother and daughter who werepletely unrecognizable. He really, really regretted it. Back then, he had been bewitched by Su Manni, which was why he divorced Su Ci and even joined forces with Su manni and Su Qingyun, these two ambitious people, he had harmed the SU family. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Manni, he wouldn¡¯t have been so obsessed and done such a thing. Because even if he didn¡¯t do it, in the end, the Su family belonged to him alone! Chapter 1502 Chapter 1502: Chapter 1502 the bad guys came again Trantor: 549690339 He was brainwashed by Su Manni and joined hands with the two people who couldn¡¯t possibly inherit the SU family. They seized the Su family and even split half of SU Qingyun¡¯s assets. Qiao Bonian had been thinking about these things recently. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had suffered a great loss! Therefore, now he loathed su manni and her daughter even more. Especially when he saw Qiao Yiren¡¯s wretched appearance, his eyes were filled with disdain! ¡°Bonian, you can¡¯t do this. Yiren is your daughter. Even if her face is ruined now, you can¡¯t treat her like this. It¡¯s your blood that is flowing on her body!¡±Su manni also reacted now, no matter how angry she was at Qiao Bonian, she still had to count on this man. Everything between the mother and daughter was in the hands of this man. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to have a daughter like this. Quickly take it back. From today onwards, the two of you have nothing to do with me anymore. Get Out of my house!¡±Qiao Bonian said coldly. ¡°Why should I? My mother is your legitimate wife. If you want to chase us away, you can do it. Share half of my mother¡¯s assets. Otherwise, no deal!¡±Qiao Yiren said angrily. ¡°Yiren, don¡¯t say that. Your father will not be so cruel. I believe that he still loves us in his heart.¡±Su manni quickly pulled her daughter back. ¡°Love? Mother, you are too childish. Can¡¯t you see how much disgust he has in his eyes? ! He really hates us. He even thinks that the two of us are disgusting. Because the two of us have no value to him anymore!¡±Qiao Yiren finally saw through Qiao Bonian¡¯s nature. ¡°Just like back then, when Aunt Su¡¯s family was useless to him, he would kick them away without hesitation!¡± ¡°No, impossible! Bonian, you wouldn¡¯t do this to us, right?¡±Su manni looked at the man in front of her nervously. ¡°You two get out of here first. Don¡¯t embarrass yourselves here. I¡¯ll deal with You When we get back.¡±Of course, that was what Qiao Bonian thought, but now was not the time to settle family matters. After all, this was a public ce. He saw that there were quite a number of people who were watching the show. He knew very well how powerful the inte was right now. He was currently in the midst of a lot of trouble. He did not want any more negative news to spread. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll head back immediately. Bonian, don¡¯t be fooled by that B * Tch Su Ci! She¡¯s deliberately trying to sow discord between us. She¡¯s trying to take revenge on me. Don¡¯t fall for her tricks,¡±su manni said. ¡°Go back, go back!¡±Qiao Bo Nian waved his hand impatiently. When he turned around to look for Su Qianxun again, she was no longer there. By this time, Su Qianxun had already arrived outside long Xiluo¡¯s ward. She had no interest in looking at the three of them at all. When Su Qianxun entered long Xiluo¡¯s ward, she was already asleep. Si Moyan was sleeping on her bed. Su Qianxun was a little puzzled. ¡®isn¡¯t Si Moyan more severely injured?¡¯? ¡®Why is long Xiluo sleeping on the bed now?¡¯. SI Moyan woke up when he heard the sound. When he saw that it was Su Qianxun, he immediately lowered his head and did not dare to look her in the eye. ¡°What happened to Xiluo?¡±Su Qianxun looked at long xiluo, and her face seemed even paler than it was yesterday. ¡°She was shot to protect Lin ¡®er and me... she was seriously injured.¡±Si Moyan immediately burst into tears. Su Qianxun¡¯s breath caught in her throat. ¡°Shot? How did she get shot? Wasn¡¯t she fine yesterday?¡± ¡°Then, the bad guys came again...¡±Si Moyan choked on his sobs. He spoke very quietly, afraid that he would wake up long xiluo. Chapter 1503 Chapter 1503: ¡®chapter 1503: Don¡¯t put all the me on me.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun immediately became nervous after she heard that. She quickly walked to the bedside and asked, ¡°How is she doing now?¡± ¡°She¡¯s asleep.¡±Si Moyan¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache as he looked at long xiluo. When Su Qianxun saw Si Moyan¡¯s expression, she knew that she would not be able to get anything out of him. She took another nce at the woman on the hospital bed, turned around, and went out to find someone to ask about her condition. Once she was outside, Su Qianxun found a bodyguard to ask about the situation. She then went to find a doctor to ask about long Xiluo¡¯s condition. After she finished asking, her mood became exceptionally heavy. She went to see Lin ¡®er first. In order to prevent Lin ¡®er from being frightened, Lin ¡®er was now arranged to be in a separate ward. When Lin ¡®er saw Su Qianxun, he immediately got up and asked her to carry him. Su Qianxun hurriedly walked over to hug him andforted him. .. Downstairs. When Qiao Bonian saw long sijue, his eyes lit up instantly. He immediately walked over to long sijue. Xu Dian gave the bodyguard a look. The bodyguard stopped Qiao Bonian. ¡°CEO Long, my name is Qiao Bonian. I¡¯m Qianxun¡¯s father,¡±Qiao Bonian said with an apologetic smile. Long Sijue stopped in his tracks and looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if Qianxun has told you. It¡¯s about the fact that I want to invite you to invest in ourpany,¡±Qiao Bonian said tteringly. Right now, he was regretting that he was too slow to think things through. ¡®Why didn¡¯t I think things through when I found out that Su Qianxun and long sijue were together?¡¯ ¡®back then, I should have used SU Qianxun to hug this big, shiny thigh of mine.¡¯. ¡°I told you, I was just about to arrange for someone to look for you,¡±long sijue replied coldly. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Then, I¡¯ll go back and wait for your good news, CEO Long.¡± Long Sijue did not reply. He left with his men. When Qiao Bonian saw long Sijue¡¯s ostentatious disy, he felt a little emotional. ¡®this person is indeed different from others. What is the Su familypared to a top-tier noble family like the long family?¡¯? Long sijue could save the Su family¡¯spany just by moving his little finger. However, if he wanted long sijue to move his little finger, he would have to give up half of his wealth. Qiao Bonian was still reluctant. However, there was nothing he could do now. Who asked him to choose two losers? He had chased out those who knew how to make money. Qiao Bonian left unwillingly and prepared to go to thepany to wait for news. .. Qiao Yiren and Su Manni left in the car. Qiao Yiren said, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you say that dad wouldn¡¯t be so heartless? Now I see that he¡¯s not just heartless!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all that B * Tch Su Ci¡¯s fault. She kept seducing your dad and refused to let go. There¡¯s actually a day when she has a chance to turn things around!¡±Su manni said. ¡°In my opinion, our lives are cheap! How can wepare to her real daughter!¡±Qiao Yiren said coldly. ¡°Shut up! What Real Daughter? Didn¡¯t I do it for you? Iid golden bricks on the road of your life! I made you into a perfect daughter! But you, for that little bit of desire of yours, you just ruined everything. If it wasn¡¯t for you, would I have ended up like this!¡±Su manni was so angry that she wanted to p her twice. Hearing her words, Qiao Yiren only sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t push the me onto me. You are not a daughter, and I am not a legitimate daughter. Everything we have is just stolen! So you can¡¯t me me. If you want to me someone, you have to start from where you came from! I want to be reincarnated in Auntie¡¯s stomach. I Won¡¯t end up like this!¡± ¡°You...¡± Chapter 1504 Chapter 1504: Chapter 1504 did not want to ept her fate Trantor: 549690339 Sumani¡¯s chest was blocked by her rebuttal. She was born with a bad background. She had suffered too much. That was why she worked so hard to find a good future for her daughter. But in the end, it was all for nothing. Was this really her and her daughter¡¯s fate? She really did not want to ept her fate! ¡°I¡¯ve figured it out now. I¡¯m like this. Mom, I think you can¡¯tpete with Aunt Su. You¡¯ll be kicked out by her sooner orter,¡±Qiao Yiren said inly. ¡°Can you shut up? I Won¡¯t lose to Su Ci!¡±Su manni would never allow Su Ci to take back what she had now. .. Long sijue was very efficient. After he met with Qiao Bonian, the Su family¡¯s affairs were settled in just one afternoon. When Long sijue handed over the share transfer contract to Su Qianxun, she was a little surprised. She did not expect him to be so efficient. ¡°It¡¯s done just like that?¡±Su Qianxun flipped through the share transfer contract and immediately made Qiao Bonian cough up half of the assets that he had once taken from the Su family. ¡°Take care of these things yourself. You can put them in the house that I gave you,¡±long sijue reminded her. ¡°Got it.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s emotions were exceptionallyplicated as she held the contract. She finally got some of the Su family¡¯s assets back. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯ll help you get back all the things that belong to you.¡±Long Sijue held her hand. ¡°I¡¯m already very grateful that you helped me this time. I¡¯ll work hard to do it myself in the future.¡±Su Qianxun knew that her brother could do these things as well. She hoped that when her brother returned, he would personally take back thepany. That way, he would be able to avenge himself! He would regain his confidence! ¡°Oh, right. It¡¯s better for Xi Luo and her son to return to Jin garden. It¡¯s safer there.¡±Su Qianxun was very worried about their safety. ¡°If you want them to be safe, you have to let Si Moyan leave.¡±A hint of coldness shed across long Sijue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Si Moyan? But I think that Luoluo has no intention of sending him away.¡±Su Qianxun could tell that long Xiluo cared about Si Moyan very much. Although she did not understand what kind of feelings they had, she felt that since it was long Xiluo¡¯s own choice, it was better for them to respect her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter anymore. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±Long sijue had already decided that he could not let long Xiluo do as she pleased. He had to help her make a choice. He could not let her lose her life for that man. She and Si Moyan were enemies. ¡°Ah Jue, don¡¯t do anything rash. Even if you really want to do something, you have to wait for Xiluo to wake up before you make a decision,¡±su Qianxun reminded long sijue worriedly. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°...¡±Su Qianxun was a little skeptical. ¡®will he listen to me?¡¯? ¡°She hasn¡¯t woken up yet. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s severely injured. Let Lin ¡®er go back to Jin garden with you today. When she¡¯s better, let her go to Jin garden as well.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Long Xiluo woke up at night. When she saw Si Moyan lying by the bed, she was finally relieved. ¡°Xiluo, you¡¯re awake! How Do You Feel?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her worriedly. It was only then that long xiluo noticed Su Qianxun¡¯s presence. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless Su Qianxun had someone deliver the dinner to her. She also brought Lin ¡®er over when they were eating. Everyone had dinner together. After dinner, Su Qianxun brought Lin ¡®er back to Jin garden first.. Chapter 1505 Chapter 1505: Chapter 1505 is here to watch over you Trantor: 549690339 Only Long Xiluo and Si Moyan were left in the ward. Si Moyan had been carefully taking care of long Xiluo, afraid that she would feel ufortable. Long Xiluo looked at the man who was lying there carefully blowing on her wound. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she said, ¡°Alright, go to sleep.¡± ¡°Are you sleepy again? Go to sleep, I¡¯ll stay here to watch over you.¡±Si Moyan immediately volunteered. ¡°No need, you can sleep too.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Si Moyan looked around, got up and carefully walked to the sofa andy down there. Si Moyan, that big guy, was lying on the small sofa and seemed to be about to fall to the ground. Long Xiluo said, ¡°Come here, sleep on the bed next to me.¡± Si Moyan hurriedly sat up and looked at her nervously. ¡°No, I¡¯ll move around at night. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll Touch Your Wound.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t let yourself move around. I believe you can do it.¡±Long Xiluo looked at him with a smile. Si Moyan hesitated for a few seconds after listening to her. Then, he nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, I want to be a silkworm baby. I¡¯ll definitely not move around!¡± He immediately got up and trotted to the bedside. Then, he carefullyid down beside long sijue. Long Xiluo¡¯s face was still very pale. After all, although the two shots had not hit her vitals, they had still hit her body. One shot was on her arm, and the other was on the side of her waist. She closed her eyes and was ready to sleep. Si Moyan hurriedly turned off the headlights, leaving only two smallmps. Hey down obediently for a few minutes before carefully looking at the woman beside him. Si Moyan¡¯s gaze was fixed on long Xiluo¡¯s side profile. He felt that he really liked, really liked, Luoluo. Seeing her every day made him very happy. Whenever he thought of her, he would be so happy that he felt like he could fly. Si Moyan¡¯s gaze fell on her mouth. For some reason, he felt a little thirsty. He felt that Xiluo¡¯s small mouth was like a cherry. It must be very delicious. He really wanted to taste Luoluo¡¯s small mouth. Si Moyan was shocked by his own thoughts. He actually wanted to eat Luoluo¡¯s small mouth. If Luoluo found out, would she be angry? Si Moyan thought about how strict long Xiluo was towards him. He quickly closed his eyes and couldn¡¯t let his imagination run wild anymore. After another ten minutes, Si Moyan couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how hard he tried. Moreover, he realized that his penis was so swollen that he really wanted to pee. Si Moyan carefully climbed down from the bed and quietly went to the bathroom. When he returned, he directly knelt on the bed this time. He stared at long Xiluo¡¯s small mouth again. This time, he couldn¡¯t hold it in and leaned over to kiss her mouth. He swore that he really only wanted to taste what Luoluo¡¯s small mouth tasted like.. However, when he pressed his lips against hers, he widened his eyes in shock. Luoluo¡¯s mouth tasted so delicious. It was sweet and cold. It was the taste of his favorite ice cream! Si Moyan was greedily eating long Xiluo¡¯s mouth when he suddenly felt a pain on the back of his neck. Then, he lost consciousness. ¡®...¡¯ After Su Qianxun brought Lin ¡®er back, she went to sleep with him before she returned to her own room. She was worried that Lin ¡®er would wake up in the middle of the night, so she asked the butler to arrange for someone to take care of him. When she returned to her room, long sijue had already returned. ¡°Are you tired today?¡±Long Sijue hugged her worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯m not tired at all.¡±Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°How can I not be tired? You¡¯re a pregnant woman now, and you¡¯ve traveled to so many ces. Take a day off tomorrow.¡±Long sijue hugged her tightly and ordered. Chapter 1506 Chapter 1506: Chapter 1506¡¯If you¡¯re so capable, go and look for her yourself.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 The next morning, Su Qianxun was woken up by the noise outside. She also heard long Xiluo¡¯s voice. She even thought that she was dreaming. ¡®shouldn¡¯t long Xiluo be recuperating in the hospital?¡¯? ¡®why did she arrive at Jin garden so early in the morning?¡¯. Long sijue had already sat up when he heard the noise outside. A hint of displeasure shed across his eyes when he saw that Su Qianxun was woken up. ¡°Sleep a little longer. I¡¯ll go and see what¡¯s going on,¡±long sijue said as he lifted the nket and got out of bed. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Su Qianxun felt that it was definitely not a small matter for long Xiluo toe here and cause a ruckus so early in the morning despite her injuries. However, what exactly was going on? ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll go alone.¡±Long Sijue got out of bed and strode out of the bedroom. Su Qianxun was stunned for three seconds on the bed. She quickly lifted the nket and got off the bed. When Long sijue walked out of the bedroom, he saw that long Xiluo was being stopped by Xu Dian. The two of them were about to start a fight. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in the hospital? What are you doing here?¡±Long sijue looked at her with a frown. ¡°Long sijue, how dare you ask me! Where did you say you took Yanyan?¡±Long Xiluo questioned with a murderous air. ¡°...¡± Long Sijue¡¯s face turned dark as well. ¡°You came here so early in the morning to cause a ruckus just because of this?¡± ¡°Si Moyan has already been lost. Do you think I can still fall asleep? Do you think that¡¯s possible? Cut the crap and tell me where Si Moyan is right now. I can still forgive you this time!¡±Long Xiluo was extremely worried right now. Because she was on medication, she slept extremely soundly at night. She did not even know when Si Moyan was taken away by him. ¡°...¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on, Xiluo? Is there some kind of misunderstanding? You¡¯re injured now. If there¡¯s anything you need, just sit down and tell me.¡±Su Qianxun quickly walked over to support her. Long Xiluo immediately pulled her hand down and continued to stare at the man opposite her. ¡°Tell me, where did you send Si Moyan?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too concerned about him? I did send him away, but I¡¯ll guarantee his safety!¡±Long Sijue said firmly. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to guarantee his safety. Right now, I just want to know where he is! ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you onest time. If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll go look for him myself. My rtionship with you will bepletely ruined!¡±Long Xiluo looked at him expressionlessly, she was not joking. ¡°Xiluo, don¡¯t be anxious. Ah Jue is also afraid that you and Lin will be hurt again.¡± Although SU Qianxun did not agree with long Sijue¡¯s actions, she could understand his feelings. He was doing this out of the desire to protect the both of them. In fact, it was not fair for long Xiluo to speak to him like that! ¡°That¡¯s it. Take Lin ¡®er away now and go look for him. I Won¡¯t tell you where he is!¡± As expected, long Sijue¡¯s expression turned cold as well. After he finished speaking, he grabbed Su Qianxun and walked downstairs. Long Xiluo clenched her fists tightly. She suddenly turned around and strode towards the elevator. She was even faster than long sijue and Su Qianxun. ¡°Ah Jue, tell Xiluo about Si Moyan¡¯s whereabouts. I know that you¡¯re worried about Xiluo and Lin ¡®er¡¯s safety, but you can¡¯t make your own decisions. Everyone has the right to make their own choices. No one else has the right to interfere. Do you understand?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him anxiously. ¡°If you have the ability, then go find him yourself!¡±Long sijue said the same thing. After Long Xi Luo heard this, she strode into the elevator and went downstairs first. Chapter 1507 Chapter 1507: Chapter 1507 would not have such a possibility Trantor: 549690339 After long Xiluo left Jin garden, she was extremely anxious. However, Si Moyan¡¯s identity was too special, and she could not brazenly ask for help. At the very least, she did not dare to ask for help from the Friends of the Interpol. After all, Si Moyan was their enemy. Now, Long sijue could not help her. In desperation, she found a police officer from long city who she had interacted with before to help. However, even after searching for a day and a night, she still found nothing. It started to rain in the second half of the night, and long xiluo became even more anxious. She knew that long sijue would not kill Si Moyan in cold blood. He must have thrown Si Moyan away. Long Xiluo drove the car like a mad woman, searching for Si Moyan like a headless fly. .. Su Qianxun had been staying at home with the injured Lin ¡®er all day. She watched the rain get heavier and heavier outside and went upstairs to look for long sijue. ¡°Ah Jue, you¡¯d better tell Xi Luo about Si Moyan¡¯s whereabouts. The rain is so heavy right now, and Xi Luo is injured. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid that her body won¡¯t be able to hold on,¡±su Qianxun said. ¡°Even if she can¡¯t hold on, it¡¯s still better than losing her life,¡±long sijue answered coldly. ¡°Let me ask you this. What would you do if one day, someone thought that they were doing you a favor and took me away from you and threw me somewhere unknown?¡±Su Qianxun frowned as she looked at him and asked. Long Sijue¡¯s expression changed when he heard this hypothesis. ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°If, I mean if... I knew that you would look for me, but you couldn¡¯t find me... Would you give up? Even if you¡¯re fine with your body, what about your heart?¡±Su Qianxun continued to ask. ¡°Your hypothesis is not valid. The rtionship between you and me, Long Xiluo and Si Moyan, is not the same.¡±Long Sijue did not want to admit that long Xiluo was in love with that man at all. ¡°Ah Jue, you¡¯re Not Xiluo, and you¡¯re not Si Moyan. You really have no right to say that, and you don¡¯t have the right to interfere in their rtionship either. Tell Xiluo where Si Moyan is,¡±su Qianxun continued to persuade him. ¡°...¡± Long sijue remained silent. It was obvious that he did not intend to do that. ¡°Ah Jue, Alright?¡±Su Qianxun simply held his hand and looked at him lovingly. ¡°...¡± ¡°If there really is such a deep rtionship between them, I believe that long xiluo will be able to find him! So, you don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore.¡± Su Qianxun waspletely helpless. In the end, he still did not intend topromise. She slowly withdrew her hand. She stared at him silently for a few seconds before she turned and left. Long sijue stared at her back. His chest tightened a little, but in the end, he did not stop her. That was because he really did not want to see long Xiluo and Lin ¡®er meet with any more danger because of Si Moyan. He only wanted to protect their safety, even if his actions were not understood by them. .. Xu Dian looked at the youngdy in front of him, who had a pleading look on her face. He raised his head and looked left and right, pretending that he did not see the look in her eyes. ¡°Xu Dian, I know that even though you look rather unreasonable, you¡¯re a good person. Tell me where Si Moyan is.¡±Since su Qianxun could not take down long sijue, she could only turn her attention to Xu Dian. He was most likely the one who carried out long Sijue¡¯s matter. Therefore, he definitely knew where Si Moyan was. ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t know,¡±Xu Dian answered guiltily. ¡°You don¡¯t want anything to happen to long sijue, do you? To put it bluntly, long sijue has some ulterior motives. You Can¡¯t help himmit crimes,¡±Su Qianxun continued to persuade him. Chapter 1508 Chapter 1508: Chapter 1508¡¯I¡¯m so scared.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Actually, think about it. If Xi Luo and Si Moyan did not have such a deep rtionship, Xi Luo would not have risked her life so many times just to save him... she¡¯s now so severely injured. She Won¡¯t go back to the hospital unless she finds Si Moyan. By then, she won¡¯t be killed by Si Moyan¡¯s enemies. Instead, it¡¯s because she found someone who was in trouble. Wouldn¡¯t that be an even worse oue?¡± Xu Dian was speechless ¡®alright, Young Lady, you win.¡¯. After Su Qianxun spent half an hour pestering Xu Dian, he finally could not bear her nagging and told her where Si Moyan had been. ¡°It¡¯s been so long. I Can¡¯t guarantee that he¡¯s still there,¡±Xu Dian said. ¡°I understand. Thank you. I knew that you were a good person!¡±Su Qianxun directly sent him a good person card, turned around, and ran out. Xu Dian was speechless He did not want to ept this ¡®good person¡¯card at all! Su Qianxun immediately sent a message to long xiluo, informing her of Si Moyan¡¯s whereabouts. At that moment, Long Xiluo was driving her car. Her wound was already dyed red with blood. When she saw the message, she felt a surge of excitement in her heart. She immediately threw her phone away and went to look for Si Moyan. When Long Xiluo arrived at the location of the message, she pushed open the car door and ran into the rain. She frantically looked for Si Moyan and kept calling his name. However, no one responded to her. Long Xiluo covered the wound on her lower abdomen with her hand. She felt a little hopeless. It had been so long, Si Moyan must have already left. She stood there and allowed the rain to wash over her. Her body was already drenched.. ¡°Luoluo...¡± A weak voice sounded. Long Xiluo¡¯s breathing stopped. She thought she had misheard.. ¡°Luoluo, I knew you woulde looking for me.¡± Long Xiluo turned around when she heard this. Through the rain, she saw a tall figure less than ten meters away from her. Si Moyan hugged himself tightly and looked at the woman not far away. Long Xiluo immediately ran towards him. She reached out and grabbed his shoulder. Seeing that he was shivering from the cold, she asked, ¡°Yanyan, have you been here the whole time? Why didn¡¯t you find a ce to hide from the Rain?¡± It had been raining for almost a day. Could it be that he had been drenched the entire time? ¡°I was afraid that if I left, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find me...¡±Si Moyan¡¯s voice was choked with sobs. He didn¡¯t dare to walk around recklessly. Wherever those people left him, he just stood there obediently, not daring to move at all. He was worried that if he moved, Luoluo wouldn¡¯t be able to find him. He only came over because he heard Luoluo calling his name. ¡°I knew you woulde looking for me.¡±Si Moyan suddenlyughed. ¡°Idiot, You Idiot!¡±Long Xiluo suddenly reached out and hugged him tightly. Actually, there was a house not far from here that could take shelter from the rain. He would definitely be able to see it. ¡°Luoluo, I want to go home... I want to go home.¡±Si Moyan cried. He didn¡¯t like this ce. He only wanted to be with Luoluo. ¡°It¡¯s so dark here, Luoluo, I¡¯m afraid... I¡¯m so afraid.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here to find you. I¡¯ll bring you home. I Won¡¯t let anyone take you away from me ever again!¡±Long Xiluo pulled him towards her car. Once they were in the car, Long Xiluo couldn¡¯t care less about her injuries. She nervously checked to see if Si Moyan was injured. ¡°Tell me if you feel any pain or difort.¡±Long Xiluo looked at him nervously. Chapter 1509 Chapter 1509: Chapter 1509: Fever Trantor: 549690339 Si Moyan shook his head vigorously. ¡°Luoluo, you¡¯re bleeding. What should I do? What should I do?¡± He was so nervous that he wanted to cover the area where long Xiluo¡¯s lower abdomen was bleeding. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go back to the hospital first,¡±Long Xiluo said as she helped him fasten his seatbelt and drove towards the hospital. On the way, Si Moyan kept looking at her nervously. He didn¡¯t know what he could do to make Luoluo not feel pain. He really wanted to rece her pain. When Long Xiluo drove to the city, she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. She knew that she might not be able to drive back to the hospital, so she found a hotel and brought Si Moyan into the hotel. Si Moyan helped long Xiluo back to the hotel room. Long Xiluo fell on the bed, clutching her lower abdomen and frowning. ¡°Luoluo, what should I do? What should I do to make you not hurt?¡±Si Moyan looked at her nervously and cried like a child. ¡°Go take a hot bath first, or else you¡¯ll catch a cold. I¡¯ve already asked someone to send the medicine over. It¡¯ll be fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±Long Xiluoforted him. ¡°I don¡¯t want it, I want to stay with you.¡±Si Moyan shook his head vigorously. He didn¡¯t want to leave her, not even for a moment. Long Xiluo looked at him and closed her eyes helplessly. She was really weak now, and she didn¡¯t have the strength to persuade him anymore. The hotel staff invited a doctor. The Doctor rebandaged long Xiluo¡¯s wound and instructed Si Moyan to help her change into clean clothes. At this moment, Long Xiluo was already in a semi-conscious state. She was conscious, but she was not very clear. She could feel that someone had helped her change her clothes and help her dry her hair.. In the middle of the night, Long Xiluo felt that someone was constantly leaning against her body. That person¡¯s body was boiling hot.. She suddenly opened her eyes and turned around to see that the person beside her was Si Moyan. She quickly touched his forehead. It was actually burning hot. Si Moyan had a fever as expected. Long Xiluo wanted to get up and find some medicine for him to take, but Si Moyan hugged her and muttered, ¡°Luoluo, cold, cold... Luoluo, Yanyan be good... Don¡¯t leave Yanyan behind...¡± Long Xiluo¡¯s heart ached from the pain of his words. She quickly hugged him tightly and coaxed him, ¡°Yanyan, don¡¯t be afraid, Luoluo won¡¯t leave you behind again...¡± ¡°Leng... Leng...¡±Si Moyan kept crawling into her embrace. Long Xiluo¡¯s clothes were all scattered by him, and his face was pressed against her chest! Long Xiluo¡¯s face instantly turned red. She wanted to push him away, but when she saw how cold he was, she started to feel reluctant. She used the nket to cover the two of them tightly and hugged him tightly. Si Moyan wasn¡¯t well-behaved when he was sleeping. His hands and feet kept moving up and down as he hugged her. Some of them were rubbing against each other randomly, and in the end, the clothes on the two of them were scattered all over the ce, the two of their bodies were pressed against each other without any obstruction. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t take long for Si Moyan to start sweating, and his fever slowly subsided. Long Xiluo felt that his temperature had returned to normal, and she slowly rxed as well. The two of them hugged each other and fell into a deep sleep. The next day, Long Xiluo was awakened by a strange feeling. When she opened her eyes, she saw a ck head buried in her chest.. When she felt what the man in front of her was doing, her face instantly turnedpletely red.. Chapter 1510 Chapter 1510: Chapter 1510 was very embarrassing Trantor: 549690339 Long Xiluo was extremely embarrassed. She was thinking whether she should continue pretending to be asleep or p him away when she woke up. Of course, she pretended to be asleep first when she was thinking, but what was going on with this guy¡¯s increasing strength? She was starting to feel some pain. Moreover, she also felt that this colossus in front of her was constantly rubbing against her legs.. She wanted to cry but had no tears. How could she have forgotten that no matter how intelligent this man was, his body could not be any more familiar! Moreover, this guy had also had countless women. Sure enough, it did not take long before he found the right ce and kept probing.. Long Xiluo could not continue pretending anymore! She opened her eyes abruptly and said, ¡°Si Moyan, let go of me!¡± Si Moyan¡¯s movements suddenly froze. Then, he quickly turned his head to look at long xiluo. There was panic in his eyes, just like a child who had done something wrong. ¡°Luoluo... i... I... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! I¡¯m Sorry!¡±Si Moyan apologized to her nervously. However, even though he apologized, his body still hugged her tightly. He had no intention of retreating at all. ¡°Let go of Me First.¡±Long Xiluo was also feeling very awkward now. She was also a mature woman, Alright? She would also have a reaction! ¡°Luoluo, it hurts...¡±Si Moyan said aggrievedly. Long Xiluo was shocked when she heard what he said. She looked at him nervously, ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± ¡°Here...¡± Si Moyan pulled her hand to touch it. When Long Xiluo touched the ce he said, her expression changed instantly. She pushed him away fiercely and got off the bed to go to the bathroom. Si Moyan was suddenly pushed away. He stood there in a daze, not knowing what he had done wrong. After long Xiluo arrived at the washroom, she rubbed her forehead helplessly. Oh God, this guy was actually starting to react! She saw that he had just touched her hand and quickly turned on the water to wash it. When Long Xiluo came out of the washroom, she saw Si Moyan, that big guy, rolling on the bed and rubbing everywhere. When he saw here out, Si Moyan got off the bed without hesitation and ran towards her. Long Xiluo wanted to scold him at the first moment, but when she saw his pitiful and pure ck eyes.., her words of reproach were stuck in her throat.. She tried her best to calm herself down. He was only a child, she couldn¡¯t be calctive with a child. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±Long Xiluo asked with a smile. Si Moyan immediately nodded. It hurt, it really hurt! ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll help you make it not hurt.¡±Long Xiluo pulled him into the bathroom. A few secondster, a man¡¯s wailing voice came from the bathroom. ¡°Luoluo, it¡¯s so cold, sob sob sob sob sob, I don¡¯t want it anymore, it¡¯s so cold.¡± Si Moyan finally calmed down after being bathed in cold water for half an hour by long xiluo.. When he came out of the bathroom, Si Moyan was wrapped in a towel and sneezing non-stop. He looked at her with an aggrieved expression. ¡°Get dressed and go back!¡±Long Xiluo turned her head away from him and tried her best to make her heart feel colder. Si Moyan saw that she was not even looking at him, so he quickly went to change his clothes. He was afraid that if he did something wrong, she would hate him. After both of them changed their clothes, long Xiluo brought Si Moyan back to the hospital. .. When Su Qianxun received the news, she was finally relieved. She put down her phone and received a call from an unknown number. When she saw the number, she frowned slightly and picked up the call.. Chapter 1511 Chapter 1511: Chapter 1511 was indeed jealous Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun was especially sensitive to calls from unknown numbers because she now had Chu Xinian in her life. As expected, when she picked up the call, the voice that came from the other end was thest thing she wanted to hear.. ¡°Hello, Miss Su.¡±Chu Xinian¡¯s voice was very light. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was very cold, because she really could not pretend to be enthusiastic. ¡°I just wanted to ask, how is Jue¡¯s injury? He hasn¡¯te to thepany in the past two days. I¡¯m very worried about him,¡±Chu Xinian said. ¡°Oh, since you¡¯re worried about him, shouldn¡¯t you call him?¡±Su Qianxun felt that this woman was rather ridiculous. She admitted that she was indeed jealous! However, she was still rational. ¡°I wanted to ask you about your situation first before I called him.¡±Chu Xinian did not seem to be able to detect the unhappiness in her words. ¡°You can call him now.¡±Su Qianxun was about to put down the phone. ¡°Miss Su, do you have any flowers that you like the most? I do. It¡¯s the Jun Shadow Grass. Jue used to grow a lot of them for me,¡±Chu Xinian suddenly said. When Su Qianxun heard this, she held her breath and tightened her grip on the phone. ¡®Chu Xinian actually likes Jun Shadow Grass Too?¡¯? ¡®long Sijue has nted many Jun Ying Grass for me?¡¯? ¡®could it be that long sijue nted all the Jun Ying Grass in Jin Garden for Chu Xinian?¡¯? When Su Qianxun thought of this possibility, her chest started to feel heavy. ¡°If I had a good body, I would have been married to Jue a long time ago. My children should be very old by now, right?¡±Chu Xinian said. ¡°Miss Chu, I¡¯m his legitimate wife now. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for you to tell me all this?¡±? ¡°I know that you¡¯re trying to provoke me by telling me all this, but I can tell you that I won¡¯t be provoked by you at all. He used to nt the Jun Ying Grass for you, but now he¡¯s nting it for me! ¡°He didn¡¯t marry you back then, which means that he didn¡¯t marry you. Now that he¡¯s married to me, I¡¯m his wife! ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®if¡¯in this world! ¡°What I want to say in the end is... Even if you¡¯re not sick, it¡¯s impossible for you to be together with him and not be fated for the two of you! ¡°That¡¯s all. Goodbye!¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she immediately hung up the phone. She slowly put down her phone and let out a long sigh of relief. She knew very well that even though she said that she was indifferent, deep down, she still cared about it. She even started to wonder why she did not appear in long Sijue¡¯s life earlier so that he would have the opportunity to nt some flowers for another woman. .. After Chu Xinian put down her phone, she was so angry that she was trembling. ¡®that wretched woman, Su Qianxun, is really bing more and more difficult to deal with now!¡¯! ¡®even after all these moves, I was unable to harm her in the slightest. It seems like I underestimated my enemy too much.¡¯. She could not allow Su Qianxun to continue being arrogant. She had to let that B * tch know what she was capable of! .. After Su Qianxun received Chu Xinian¡¯s call, she left Jin garden. When Long Sijue was informed of her departure, Su Qianxun had already left for a few minutes. When he rushed downstairs, he saw that Lin ¡®er was sitting in the living room, ring at him angrily. Long sijue wanted to look for Su Qianxun, but when he saw the little fellow acting like this, he went to the living room first and asked, ¡°What happened to you?¡± ¡°Did you drive my sister away in anger?¡±Lin ¡®er continued to re at him angrily. Long sijue was speechless ¡°Of course not. I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. No one can make my sister so unhappy except for you! You¡¯re such a bad person. Hmph, I won¡¯t bother with you anymore!¡±After Lin ¡®er finished speaking, he jumped off the sofa and ran away. Long sijue was speechless Chapter 1512 Chapter 1512: Chapter 1512 then cooperate with me and work hard! Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian was still locked up by Tang Zui and was not allowed to go out. Gu Mian tried several times to escape, but she failed. She begged Tang zui a few more times, hoping that he would let her go. The Answer Tang Zui gave her was still to let her give up this thought. He said that she wanted to leave, unless he died! Gu Mian was really a little desperate. She really did not know how she could get out of this predicament. That day, Tang Zui brought lunch over to eat with him. Gu Mian just ate in silence, so silent that it made one¡¯s heart ache. ¡°Are you thinking about escaping again?¡±Tang zui asked. ¡°No...¡±Gu Mian shook her head and denied it. She didn¡¯t really want to escape anymore because she was already tired. ¡°HMPH, you better be telling the truth.¡±Tang zui snorted coldly, and his hands uncontrobly picked up some food for her. ¡°Then... how long do you want to punish me?¡±Gu Mian raised her head and asked him. She had been locked up for a few days. There had to be an end to everything, right? Did he want to lock her up for life? ¡°When you¡¯re pregnant, I¡¯ll let you out.¡±Tang zui thought about it, and the only bargaining chip he wanted to keep her was the child. He thought that women loved their children, just like mothers, who were willing to sacrifice everything for him. When Gu Mian heard his words, she thought she had heard wrong. She looked at him in shock and even forgot what she was doing. ¡°Pregnant... pregnant?¡±Gu Mian waspletely dumbfounded. ¡°Yes, pregnant. When you¡¯re pregnant, you won¡¯t have any wild thoughts anymore, and you won¡¯t think about leaving me anymore,¡±Tang Zui said as he ate. Gu Mian looked at the man in front of her and suddenly felt veryplicated. Actually, she... didn¡¯t think about leaving him anymore. No one knew that she was a veryzy and timid woman. She just wanted to find someone to rely on so that she could live happily for the rest of her life. She didn¡¯t want to leave him at all. She didn¡¯t want to divorce him at all. However, it was the truth that her body had cheated on her. She just didn¡¯t want to mistreat him. If this matter was known by others, how would others view him. She knew that Tang Zui had misunderstood her, but what else could she exin now? Even if she exined, he wouldn¡¯t believe her. If he thought that she was going to leave and he was desperately trying to keep her, then let this misunderstanding continue. Thinking of this, Gu Mian continued to eat. ¡°I removed my contraceptive ring, but I haven¡¯t been pregnant. Is there something wrong with me?¡±Gu Mian suddenly asked. ¡°...¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to get pregnant.¡±Tang zui nced at her indifferently. Hearing her words, his mood became better. ¡°But... It¡¯s been a long time, and I¡¯m still not pregnant.¡±Gu Mian was so embarrassed that she wanted to bury her face into the bowl. Tang zui looked at her cute appearance and felt extremelyplicated. ¡°You... are still in love with Lu Ming?¡± Gu Mian was stunned when she heard this question. She raised her head abruptly and shook her head subconsciously. ¡°No... I don¡¯t have anything to do with him anymore.¡± ¡°Then you...¡±Tang Zui wanted to ask her why she still wanted to sleep with him. However, when the words were on the tip of his tongue, he couldn¡¯t say it. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Gu Mian looked at him in confusion. ¡°Nothing. Since you know it¡¯s not easy for you to get pregnant, you should cooperate with me and work hard! I believe in my ability!¡±Tang zui said. Gu Mian,¡±...¡± She lowered her head and continued eating. Right now, she felt that she should be content with her life. Before she was raped, she had always been at odds with him.. Chapter 1513 Chapter 1513: How could chapter 1513 BE YOU Trantor: 549690339 But now that she thought about it, if she could do it all over again, she would definitely be together with him and wouldn¡¯t quarrel with him anymore. However, there were no ifs and buts in this world, and there was no medicine for regret. After dinner, Gu Mian went to take a shower, and Tang zui pulled her to the bed to have sex. After that, Gu Mian wanted to get up and take a shower again, but Tang zui quickly held her down. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± As he spoke, he even ced a pillow under her butt. ¡°What are you doing?¡±Gu Mian frowned gloomily, her face flushed red. ¡°If you want to get pregnant, you can¡¯t let the seed run out. Otherwise, how can you get pregnant?¡±Tang zui insisted on not letting her move. Gu Mian was so embarrassed by his hold that she wished she could find a hole to hide in. However, when she saw how serious the man was, she felt a sense of anticipation in her heart. She also wished that she could bear another child. Her first child left, and many things happened after that. The misunderstanding between them became deeper and deeper, and she didn¡¯t want to have another child with him. But now, she wanted to bear another child that belonged to him. This way, even if she thought that she couldn¡¯t be with him anymore, she wouldn¡¯t be alone anymore. She would have a baby to apany her. She wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of loneliness anymore. Even if nothing in this world belonged to her, her baby would always belong to her. When Tang Zui left, he locked Gu Mian up again. As he stood at the door, he suddenly felt that he was extremelyughable. He knew very well that even if he knew that Gu Mian was having an affair with Lu Ming, he still couldn¡¯t let her go.. Since he knew, what was he doing now? What could he do even if he locked her up? Tang zui really didn¡¯t know. He only knew that he didn¡¯t want to let her out now! .. Gu Mian sat alone on the bed in a daze. She didn¡¯t know if she could sessfully get pregnant this time. If she could, it would be the greatest gift from God to her. Although Tang Zui locked her up, she was particrly repelled at first, but now, she actually felt extremely calm. If she was outside, she didn¡¯t know if she would meet that person who had raped her again. If she did, what would that person do? Actually, Gu Mian was very afraid that the matter would blow up. She knew that once the matter was exposed, even if she was the victim, her reputation would be ruined. Since she really had nothing to do, sheid down and fell asleep. A puff of smoke drifted into the room, and Gu Mian, who had just fallen asleep, fell into aa.. When Gu Mian woke up, the ce she was in had already changed. She looked at this unfamiliar environment and frowned. Could it be that Tang Zui had changed another ce for her? The bedroom door suddenly opened. Gu Mian suddenly came back to her senses and looked over. When she saw the man who had entered the room, she was very surprised. ¡°Lu Ming, why is it you?¡±Gu Mian¡¯s brows furrowed fiercely. ¡°I know Tang Zui imprisoned you, so I saved you. Don¡¯t worry, you can stay here for now. I Won¡¯t Let Tang Zui hurt you again,¡±Tang Ming walked in and said to her gently. ¡°...¡± ¡°Lu Ming, Tang Zui and I are husband and wife now. No matter what happens between us, it has nothing to do with outsiders... So, it has nothing to do with you!¡±Gu Mian looked at him firmly. After hearing her words, Tang Ming felt a sharp pain in his chest. Therefore, in her heart, Tang Zui was the most important.. Chapter 1514 Chapter 1514: Chapter 1514 this smile contained too manyplicated emotions Trantor: 549690339 And to her, he had already be an outsider.. When Lu Ming heard this, he suddenly chuckled. His smile contained too manyplicated emotions. Gu Mian¡¯s heart jumped when she heard this. ¡°Mian Mian, I really didn¡¯t expect that in just a few short years, I was already an outsider to you. That year, you leaned into my arms and said something, but you forgot about it.¡±Lu Ming¡¯s eyes slowly turned dark and gloomy, it was like a pool of stagnant water. It was this woman in front of him who once loved him to the death. At that time, her love for him was really magnificent! But now, she told herself that she was an outsider. ¡°I didn¡¯t forget. I remember clearly what I said to you, but that¡¯s in the past. All the things that happened between us are in the deepest part of my heart. I will treasure them. They will always be my best first love... But, I¡¯m married. Since I¡¯m married, I¡¯m Tang Zui¡¯s wife. I must abide by my duty as a wife! I can¡¯t have anything to do with you anymore,¡±Gu Mian answered seriously. ¡°Then... you still love me now, right?¡±Hope Rose in Tang Ming¡¯s heart. Gu Mian listened to his words and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. She just looked at him in silence. Then, she shook her head firmly. ¡°No, I don¡¯t love you anymore! I¡¯m in love with Tang Zui.¡± After listening to her words, Tang Ming¡¯s heart waspletely shattered, and his heart waspletely turned into a desert. In the end, he still lost herpletely.. No! He had suffered so much, and his suffering must not be in vain! For him, he had suffered inhuman pain. Only he himself knew this piercing pain! ¡°Gu Mian, you¡¯re really cruel to me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± ¡°If... I mean if I¡¯m the one who marries you, will you love me with all your heart?¡±Tang Ming looked at her and asked. Gu Mian shook her head. ¡°There are no ifs in this world. Even if I met you early, you and I are not fated. Tang zui and I are truly fated.¡± ¡°Nonsense, what fated? What fated? If this is really fated, then I¡¯ll defy the heavens and change my fate!¡± Tang Ming suddenly said fiercely. Gu Mian looked at his ferocious expression and frowned. ¡°Lu Ming, what are you going to do? Let me leave this ce now.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll stay here for now. I think no matter how cheap you are, you won¡¯t like being imprisoned by Tang Zui, right?¡±Tang Ming smirked sarcastically. Gu Mian couldn¡¯t believe that one day, Lu Ming would actually say such harsh words to her. ¡°What is this? Isn¡¯t this another form of imprisonment?¡±Gu Mian¡¯s expression turned extremely cold, and her heart also turned cold. Although Lu Ming often did some irrational things in the past, Gu Mian knew that at that time, he was still a man of flesh and blood, love and righteousness. But this time, Gu Mian could feel that the man in front of her hadpletely changed. He was no longer the Lu Ming she knew before. ¡°Of course not. You¡¯re free toe and go as you please. You can also go wherever you want to go. You can even meet Tang Zui. Of course, if you¡¯re still willing.¡±Tang Ming slowly stepped forward, he held her chin with his hand. ¡°Lu Ming, can you not be like this? I hope you can return to your original appearance.¡± Chapter 1515 Chapter 1515: Chapter 1515 I hate my original appearance Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian looked at him with mixed feelings. She really didn¡¯t want Lu Ming to be like this because of her and Tang Zui. She also didn¡¯t want him to do something irreparable. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my current appearance? I think my current appearance is very good. I hate my original appearance, because that appearance of mine is very cowardly!¡±Tang Ming¡¯s eyes turned extremely cold! ¡°You can only live once in your life. You Can¡¯t do things that you regret.¡± ¡°Regret! The thing I regret the most is leaving you back then, giving Tang Zui a chance to take advantage of me. What I¡¯m doing now is to make up for this mistake!¡± ¡°...¡± Seeing how stubborn he was, Gu Mian knew it was useless to say anything more. However, she really didn¡¯t want him to ruin his life because of her. .. When Tang Zui realized that Gu Mian had disappeared, the look in his eyes slowly changed. He knew that Gu Mian had been thinking of a way to escape, but her performance these past few days made him feel that she wouldn¡¯t run away anymore.. However, she still ran away. Could it be that her performance these past few days was just to numb him? When Tang Zui thought of this possibility, he felt that all the blood in his body was flowing backward. He clenched his fists tightly. A few secondster, he suddenly turned around and punched the wall behind him, blood flowed down the snow-white wall.. ¡®Gu Mian, what are you thinking? ¡®Do you really hate me that much? ¡®Do you really want to be with that bastard Lu Ming that much? !¡¯! When Tang Zui thought of this, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.. Tang Zui¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He took it out and took a look. It was a message from Lu Ming. It was a small video. He immediately opened it. The video showed him and Gu Mian hugging each other in a hotel room. Tang Zui¡¯s expression changed drastically. He smashed his phone like a madman. Sure enough, Gu Mian¡¯s behavior these days was really just to numb him so that she could escape! Tang zui rushed out of this ce like a madman. When he rushed out, he bumped into Gu Ling. When Gu Ling saw him, he grabbed Tang Zui¡¯s cor and asked angrily, ¡°Where¡¯s my sister? Where did you take her? !¡± ¡°Let Go! I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with You Now!¡±Tang zui pushed him away angrily and rushed out quickly to sit in his car. When Tang Zui drove away, Gu Ling suddenly rushed out of the car and jumped in front of his car. Tang zui hurriedly stepped on the brake, but when he stepped on the brake, the car did not slow down, but instead sped up.. Gu Ling¡¯s pupils contracted violently as he looked at the car that was crashing towards him.. With a loud bang, Gu Ling was sent flying by Tang Zui¡¯s car. He fell onto Tang Zui¡¯s car and rolled a few times before falling to the ground again.. The moment Gu Ling fell to the ground, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Tang Zui¡¯s car drove for a long distance before it came to a stop. He stood there in a daze for a few seconds before he pushed open the car door and rushed back. He saw Gu Ling lying on the ground. Blood flowed out from his body like running water.. At this moment, there was a recording pen beside Gu Ling.. Outside the operating theater of the hospital. Tang Zui sat on a bench outside the operating theater and listened to this recording over and over again. This recording was a conversation between Gu Mian and Gu Ling. It clearly described what happened in Tang Ning¡¯s car ident back then.. In order to get out of his drunken stupor, Gu Ling had let his sister, Gu Mian, take the me.. Chapter 1516 Chapter 1516: Chapter 1516 her n was really perfect! Trantor: 549690339 Tang zui suddenly sneered. As expected, Gu Ling was the one who drove the car ident back then. In fact, he had long suspected it, but he was unwilling to dig deeper for Gu Mian¡¯s sake. Because he loved Gu Mian, he felt that Gu Mian had already paid a huge price for it, and everything was even. Now that the truth had surfaced, he was still too naive! Everything that Gu Mian had done was just so that he would not pursue the matter of the car ident back then! She had lied to him so hard to protect Gu Ling! She could have clearly exined everything to him, but she did not do so! Now, she wanted to live together with that bastard, Lu Ming! Her n was really perfect! She had nned everything, but what about herself? What did she take herself for? ! When Gu Mian rushed to the hospital, Tang Zui was still listening to the conversation between her and Gu Ling. The conversation was magnified countless times outside the spacious operating theater, and it was exceptionally clear. Tang zui slowly stood up when he heard the footsteps. He looked at the girl who rushed over like she was crazy. She was not even dressed properly. Her long hair was messy, and her forehead was covered with beads of sweat. Some of her hair stuck to her forehead.. Gu Mian panted heavily as she looked at him. Her breathing hadpletely stopped, and her chest was in pain! ¡°Where... Where¡¯s My Brother?¡±Gu Mian¡¯s voice was very soft, and she didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly. She didn¡¯t even dare to breathe, for fear of hearing news that she couldn¡¯t bear. ¡°Gu Mian, you lied to me so bitterly!¡±Tang zui suddenly raised the recording pen in his hand, and the expression on his face was bone-piercing cold. Gu Mian¡¯s heart was extremely cold as she watched. She shook her head desperately, ¡°Even if I lied to you, why did you hit my brother? ! If You Want Revenge,e at me! My child didn¡¯t pay you enough, I¡¯ll pay you with my life! Please let my brother Go!¡± ¡°He was the one who hit the person with his car and caused the death of the person! He should pay with his life!¡±Tang zui suddenly smashed the recording pen into pieces as if he had gone mad. He stared at her with eyes that were about to crack. ¡°That¡¯s why you wanted to kill him!¡±Gu Mian also broke down. He was really ruthless! He would do anything for the sake of the dead Tang Ning! ¡°I¡¯ve alreadypensated you with the child. I¡¯llpensate you with another life. Please let my brother Go!¡± As Gu Mian said this, she suddenly pulled out a dagger from her bosom. The dagger shed with a cold light and she suddenly stabbed it at her chest! Tang Zui¡¯s pupils contracted violently. At that moment, he didn¡¯t even have time to think. Everything was instinctive. He rushed over like a madman and held the de of the dagger in his hand.. Tang Zui¡¯s palm was cut, and blood flowed down the de. The tip of the dagger had already stabbed into Gu Mian¡¯s chest.. The two of them looked at each other. Gu Mian¡¯s heart throbbed with pain, and tears fell from her eyes.. Tang zui looked at her pale little face. Her lips trembled violently, and his heart was in so much pain that he was suffocating.. However, when he thought about Gu Mian and Lu Ming, and how she lied to him for Gu Ling¡¯s sake, he felt a special hatred. The hatred surged wildly in his chest, and he snatched the dagger in anger, he pped Gu Mian¡¯s face.. Gu Mian fell to the ground after being hit by him. He continued to hold the dagger and continued to exert force. Suddenly, he roared crazily, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy for you to die! I Won¡¯t let you die. Even if you die, it should be Gu Ling who dies!¡± Gu Mian fell to the ground, her head buzzing. Her gaze fell on Tang Zui¡¯s hand, where more and more blood was flowing.. Chapter 1517 Chapter 1517: Chapter 1517: I Will Never Forgive You Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian listened to his vicious words. The veins on the back of his hand that was holding the dagger had popped out because he had used too much strength. She suddenly rushed over and forcefully broke his hand. If this continued, his hand would be crippled! However, Tang Zui refused to let go no matter what he said. At the same time, he forcefully pushed her away. Gu Mian fell to the ground again. She suddenly chuckled, ¡°Tang Zui, if you want revenge, just kill me. Even if my brother was the one who drove the car back then, he did it all for me. I¡¯m willing to pay with my life for Tang Ning. Let¡¯s forget about this matter until I Die!¡± Tang zui looked at the girl on the ground who had a look of despair in her eyes. He felt as if his soul had been torn into pieces. Suddenly, the lights in the operating theater went off, and the doctor walked out from inside.. Gu Mian looked over nervously. She suddenly got up from the ground and staggered toward the door of the operating theater. She looked at the doctor who came out nervously and asked, ¡°Doctor, how is my brother¡¯s condition?¡± The doctor looked at her and said, ¡°His injuries are very serious, and he¡¯s not out of danger yet... from the looks of it, his condition is not optimistic.¡± Hearing the Doctor¡¯s words, Gu Mian¡¯s legs went weak. She felt as if all the strength in her body had been drained. She knew that Gu Ling had been in a car ident, but she didn¡¯t expect the ident to be so serious. Tang zui frowned after hearing the doctor¡¯s words. Looking at Gu Mian¡¯s expression, he felt suffocated. He raised his hand and threw the dagger in his hand out. The dagger pierced through the ss window and flew out.. His hand was badly cut and bleeding profusely. Gu Ling was pushed out. Gu Mian looked at him lying on the hospital bed. His face was pale as if he was really dead. Gu Ling was sent to the intensive care unit. The doctor told Gu Mian about his condition in detail. They were all fatal injuries! ording to the doctor, it would be a miracle if Gu Ling coulde back to life this time. Even if she did, she would most likely be in a vegetative state and spend the rest of her life in bed. Si Mancheng and long sijue rushed over. Both of them frowned when they saw the situation. Si Mancheng wanted Tang zui to bandage the wound first, but he refused to move. In desperation, Si Mancheng could only call a nurse to help him stop the bleeding and bandage the wound. ¡°Sir, the wound on his hand is too serious. We need to suture it, or else it will be difficult to stop the bleeding,¡±the nurse said nervously. When Si Mancheng and long sijue heard that the wound was so serious, they did not dare to be careless. They forcefully prepared to take him away. ¡°Leave me alone! I Won¡¯t Die!¡±Tang zui roared like a madman. When Gu Mian heard his voice, she slowly turned around. At that moment, her eyes were filled with coldness. Her gaze fell on the man¡¯s face behind her.. The young nurse had long been scared away. Si Mancheng did not dare to pull Tang Zui away anymore. Gu Mian was really too scary at that moment. Long sijue furrowed his brows slightly. He took out his phone and sent a message to Su Qianxun. It would be better if she came over to apany Gu Mian now. Tang Zui was also looking at Gu Mian. When he saw how she looked now, he suddenly felt extremely afraid.. Just a moment ago, she was still moring for revenge for Tang Ning. Now, he was afraid that Gu Ling would die.. He had a feeling that if gu ling really died, his rtionship with Gu Mian would bepletely over.. ¡°Tang Zui, if something happens to my brother... I will never forgive you! I will never forgive you for the rest of my life!¡± Gu Mian looked at him. She did not scream hysterically. In fact, her expression was calm and her voice was very soft. However, Tang Zui knew that she was serious.. Chapter 1518 Chapter 1518: Chapter 1518: You Want to leave me Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing her words, Tang Zui felt his soul tremble violently. His bones were cracking as if they were about to shatter into pieces. At this moment, he felt a pain as if his bones were being crushed into ashes.. ¡°Gu Ling killed someone, shouldn¡¯t he pay with his life? !¡±Tang zui looked at her. He seemed to hear his blood flowing crazily and was about to rush out of his body. ¡°If my brother killed someone, my brother would indeed pay with his life, but you shouldn¡¯t be the one asking for his life! Tang zui, from now on, I have nothing to do with you anymore!¡±Gu Mian looked at him with a dead heart. ¡°In your dreams! You want to leave me? Unless I die, I¡¯ll lock you by my side even if you don¡¯t forgive me. I Won¡¯t let you go for the rest of my life!¡± Tang Zui was so agitated that he wanted toe over and grab Gu Mian. He wanted to tie her tightly to his side. He did not care whether she loved him or hated him. All he knew was that he could not let her leave. However, as soon as he took a step forward, Si Mancheng suddenly stepped forward and knocked him unconscious. He and long Sijue helped him to stitch up the wound on his hand. ¡®If I let him continue like this, I¡¯m going to Lose My Life!¡¯! .. When Su Qianxun received the news and rushed over, Gu Mian was sitting on a bench outside the intensive care unit. She was trembling non-stop. ¡°Mian Mian, how¡¯s Gu Ling?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her nervously. She really could not believe that Tang zui would dare to do such a thing. ¡°Qianxun, my brother might die.¡±Gu Mian burst into tears the moment she opened her mouth. Her tears fell like a flood. Su Qianxun quickly hugged her andforted her nervously, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. He won¡¯t die. He definitely won¡¯t die. Haven¡¯t you heard of it? Disastersst for thousands of years. Gu Ling is such a bad person. He definitely won¡¯t die so easily.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to do. I really don¡¯t know what to do. If something happens to Gu Ling...¡±Gu Mian cried even harder when she said this. Su Qianxun was also very anxious. She cursed Tang Zui in her heart. Even if Gu Ling really drove the car, he could not kill him. Even if it was for the sake of Mian Mian, he could just hand Gu Ling over to the police. If he did that, wouldn¡¯t his rtionship with Mian Mian be pushed to the point of no return? .. Tang zui was already awake. The wound on his palm had already been sutured and treated. The bleeding had stopped, but his expression was numb. ¡°Tang Zui, what¡¯s going on? I don¡¯t believe that you would deliberately drive your car to kill Gu Ling,¡±long Sijue looked at him and asked. Tang zui only snapped back to his senses when he heard his voice. He sat up and wanted to get off the bed to look for Gu Mian. ¡°Don¡¯t get off the bed so quickly. Gu Ling is still in danger, so it¡¯s impossible for Gu Mian to leave this ce! Tell me what¡¯s going on First!¡±Si Mancheng pushed him back. Tang zuiy on the bed, two drops of tears falling from the corners of his eyes.. Tang zui told them about what had happened, and Si Mancheng said, ¡°This is obviously a conspiracy! Gu Ling came to find you, and your car had problems. This was a premeditated frame-up!¡± ¡°Send someone to investigate first and see if they can find anything,¡±long sijue instructed Xu Dian. Xu Dian nodded and immediately went to do it. ¡°Tell me about you. Since there¡¯s a reason for this, why didn¡¯t you exin it to Gu Mian? Why did you say such harsh words? !¡±Si Mancheng looked at the dispirited man on the bed with a resentful look. It would have been fine if he didn¡¯t love Gu Mian, but the point was that he still loved her to death. Chapter 1519 Chapter 1519: Chapter 1519: I¡¯ve really wronged Mian Mian Trantor: 549690339 ¡°She¡¯s rekindled her old rtionship with that bastard, Lu Ming! She¡¯s with him now!¡±Tang zui roared as if he was about to break down. ¡°...¡± Long sijue and Si Mancheng were both stunned by his words. ¡°Is there some misunderstanding between the two of them?¡±Si Mancheng felt that it was unlikely. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s too much of a coincidence that all of these things happened together?¡±Long Sijue also smelled a conspiracy. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not a coincidence. It¡¯s man-made. Gu Mian cheated on Lu Ming, and she lied to me and ran away because of him. If I hadn¡¯t bumped into Gu Ling, she would have been sleeping with that bastard.¡± Tang Zui¡¯s mind was filled with the image of Gu Mian and Lu Ming hugging each other. ¡°Are you missing the main point? The main point now is that Gu Ling must be saved. If Gu Ling is really dead, even if Gu Mian isn¡¯t with Lu Ming, she¡¯ll never be with you again.¡±Si Mancheng looked at him speechlessly. ¡°Tang Zui, calm down. It seems that everything is a well-nned conspiracy. The purpose is to sow discord between you and Gu Mian, so that the two of you will turn against each other. If you still don¡¯t understand, you will both fall into someone else¡¯s trap!¡±Long sijue walked over and looked at him seriously. ¡°...¡± Tang zui looked at the two of them in a daze, as if he couldn¡¯t understand what the two of them were talking about. ¡°Jue is right, this is really like a conspiracy. No matter what, don¡¯t be rash first, if you don¡¯t want to lose Gu Mianpletely.¡±Si Mancheng also came over to advise him. No matter how confused Tang Zui¡¯s mind was, under the analysis and persuasion of his two best brothers, he was a little more clear-headed. He connected everything from the beginning to the end, and also felt that things were not that simple! ¡°Could it be... that I really wronged Mian?¡±Tang zui muttered and asked in return. ¡°It¡¯s still too early to say whether I¡¯m wronged or not. I¡¯ll get someone to arrest Lu Ming now and ask him First!¡±Si Mancheng said. ¡°You have to be careful. Lu Ming is not simple now!¡±Tang zui quickly reminded Si Mancheng, afraid that he would be at a disadvantage. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and do this first. Jue, keep an eye on him and don¡¯t let him go crazy again. Tang Zui, you¡¯re the same. Don¡¯t do things that make the loved ones suffer and the enemies suffer.¡±Si Mancheng left the ward first after he finished speaking. ¡°Jue, Mian Mian was really wronged, right? Everything was Lu Ming¡¯s scheme.¡±Tang zui suddenly grabbed long sijue¡¯s arm forcefully and looked at him hopefully. He really didn¡¯t know what was real and what was fake right now. He was really in a mess. ¡°No matter what, Save Gu Ling first. His life is the most important!¡±Long sijue patted his hand. ¡°No matter what happens, we will always be behind you and support you.¡± ¡°...¡± Tang Zui¡¯s eyes turned red when he heard long Sijue¡¯s words. His hope was rekindled. .. Gu Ling¡¯s condition suddenly worsened. He was on the verge of death, and he was once again pushed into the operating theater for emergency treatment. Gu Mian had no choice but to call her family. Her brother¡¯s current condition was too dangerous. She had no choice but to tell her family the truth. Su Qianxun was the one who made the call. Gu Mian could not even speak now. She was only trembling non-stop, and her mind was nk. If it were not for Su Qianxun¡¯s presence, she would have really looked like an idiot. The Gu family arrived very quickly. They arrived in less than ten minutes. Even Gu Yan, who had refused to leave the house, followed them. Chapter 1520 Chapter 1520: Chapter 1520 the people she hated the most Trantor: 549690339 The parents of the Gu family supported each other as they walked over in a mess. Both the husband and wife looked extremely upset. When Su Qianxun saw them, she quickly stood up and walked towards them. She took the initiative to support mother Gu. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be anxious. Big Brother Gu is being treated.¡± When mother Gu heard this, her legs went weak. She suddenly grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s arm tightly and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. Big Brother Gu will definitely survive the danger,¡±su Qianxun consoled her. When Gu Mian saw her parents walking over, she struggled to stand up and walked over. Her eyes were red as she looked at her parents. Her lips were trembling violently, and her legs were so weak that she could not stand properly. Mother Gu looked at her daughter in front of her and suddenly let go of Su Qianxun. She raised her hand and pped Gu Mian on the face. Gu Mian¡¯s legs were already weak. After she hit her, she fell to the ground. Her head was buzzing as well. ¡°Auntie, what are you doing? Why are you hitting Mian Mian?¡±Su Qianxun hurriedly squatted down and looked at Gu Mian nervously. She wanted to help her up, but she failed. ¡°Gu Mian, how many more people do you want to harm? You harmed Yan ¡®er, ruined her reputation, and now you want to kill your big brother! What kind of sin did imit to give birth to a jinx like you? !¡±Gu Mian was so agitated that her entire body was trembling, in the next second, she fainted. Father Gu hurriedly hugged her, looking as if he had aged ten years in an instant. Gu Yan looked at the woman who was beaten to the ground by her mother, and her heart was filled with joy. Right now, the person she hated the most was her sister. She had been waiting for something to happen to her, but she did not expect it to happen so soon. If something happened to her big brother, Gu Mian would bepletely finished in the Gu family. ¡°Mommy... Mommy...¡±Gu Mian was so nervous that she almost rushed over when she saw that her mother had fainted. Su Qianxun was almost angered to death by mother Gu¡¯s bizarre remarks. She did not even know what had happened, but she was already certain that Gu Mian had caused Gu Ling¡¯s death. ¡®how could there be such parents in this world?¡¯? ¡°Mian Mian, are you okay?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her nervously. ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡±Gu Mian crawled to her mother¡¯s side and held her hand nervously. A doctor rushed over and woke her up by pinching her mother. ¡°Sister, I said, stay away from mom! If Mom didn¡¯t see you, she would have lived for a few more years. If she saw you now, she would be furious,¡±Gu Yan said sarcastically as she sat by the side. Gu Mian knelt there stiffly. Her body was also trembling non-stop. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not fair for you to me Mian Mian like this. She wasn¡¯t the one who caused brother Gu¡¯s ident! Mian Mian didn¡¯t want to see it either. She would be more heartbroken than the both of you!¡±Su Qianxun hugged Gu Mian and said bitterly. ¡°Big Sister Qianxun, stop covering up for her. How could she not be the one who caused it? We all know that Tang Zui was the one who bumped into my brother. Tang zui is her husband!¡±Gu Yan sneered. ¡°Shut up! Gu Yan, don¡¯t you have any conscience? How did your sister Treat You in the past? Even if Tang Zui was the one who hit her, it has nothing to do with your sister!¡±Su Qianxun was so angry that she almost died from anger. Her misfortune was very unfortunate and worthy of sympathy. However, the look on her face right now was really disgusting and disgusting. ¡°How did she treat me? It¡¯s because of her that my good sister was raped by an incestuous woman!¡±Gu Yan felt especially resentful when she mentioned this. ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense. When something happens, you don¡¯t even try to find the reason for it. You only know how to me others. If you continue like this, your life will only get worse!¡±Su Qianxun stared at her coldly. Chapter 1521 Chapter 1521: Chapter 1521: I shall pay for his death Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Miss Su, even though I¡¯ve watched you grow up, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can bully my daughter as You Please!¡±Mother Gu suddenly sat up. Her eyes were as wide as copper bells. ¡°And you... Gu Mian, if anything happens to Gu Ling, I want you to pay for his death!¡± ¡°Alright... If my brother really dies, I¡¯ll pay for his death,¡±Gu Mian said softly. Her voice was filled with despair. ¡°Auntie, how can you do this? Gu Ling is your son, but isn¡¯t Mian Mian Your Daughter?¡±Su Qianxun was really getting a little angry. ¡°I¡¯d rather not have her as my daughter!¡±Mother Gu said coldly. When Gu Mian heard her mother¡¯s words, her heart waspletely numb. Su Qianxun was so angry that she was about to hurt herself internally. She knew that no matter what she said, it would not change mother Gu¡¯s opinion, she simply helped Gu Mian to the side to rest. Su Qianxun also knew that all theforting words were useless to the GU family. The only thing that couldfort them was that Gu Ling came out of the operating theater alive. Another half an hourter, the lights in the operating theater were finally turned off. Gu Ling was pushed out of the operating theater. Although she said that she was pulled out from the hands of the Grim Reaper, she was still in a high-risk state. The Gu family was very worried, and father and mother Gu were almost going crazy. After all, Gu Ling was the only heir of the Gu family. If he died, the Gu family would no longer have any descendants in their hearts. Gu Ling was once again sent to the intensive care unit. Hey there with all kinds of instruments and tubes inserted into his body. If it were not for the pulsating curve on the life-testing machine, he would have looked no different from a dead person. Mother Gu was crying her heart out, and father Gu was also crying his eyes out. The two old men had aged more than twenty years in an instant, and even the hair at the temples had turned a little white. Although Gu Yan hated Gu Mian, she was still worried about Gu Ling and was extremely anxious. When Tang Zui came back, he saw the GU family had arrived, and he frowned slightly. He walked over quickly, and his gaze fell on Gu Mian. At that moment, she really did not look good. After listening to long sijue and Si Mancheng¡¯s analysis and persuasion, he knew that he might have wronged Gu Mian, and his heart tightened. When Mother Gu saw Tang zui, her expression changed instantly. She rushed over like a crazy person and punched and kicked Tang Zui, wishing that she could beat him to death. ¡°Tang Zui, I treat you like my own son, but you want to kill my son! I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±Mother Gu grabbed him and scratched him, pulling his hair like a crazy person. Seeing this, long sijue frowned and immediately asked the bodyguards to pull him away. Mother Gu was pulled away, but Tang zui was still standing there. His face was swollen from the beating, and his hair was messed up. His eyes were still fixed on Gu Mian. ¡°Tang Zui, let me tell you, if anything happens to my son, I¡¯ll die with you!¡±Mother Gu said fiercely. ¡°As parents, you should know what your son has done, right?¡±Tang zui suddenly looked at the Gu couple. Father Gu was stunned for a moment, and mother gu also kept quiet. The next second, she sneered, ¡°What has my son done? He has never killed or set fire to anyone!¡± ¡°He has killed someone!¡±Tang zui said coldly. ¡°...¡± Gu Mian immediately looked at him when she heard him say that. Even Gu Yan, who had been leaning against him coldly, looked at him. ¡°Nonsense! My Son has never killed anyone before!¡±Mother Gu immediately denied it. ¡°Not only did he kill someone, but he also made Gu Mian the scapegoat! I think the two of you know about this,¡±Tang Zui said coldly. Chapter 1522 Chapter 1522: Chapter 1522, do you have any evidence Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing Tang Zui¡¯s words, Gu Mian suddenly raised her head to look at him. At this moment, her breathing alsopletely froze. It was as if she did not understand Tang Zui¡¯s words. She just looked at him in a daze. How was that possible? How could her parents know that Gu Ling wanted her to take the me... ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! You said that my son killed someone. Where¡¯s the evidence?¡±Mother Gu pointed at him and questioned him weakly. ¡°Of course there¡¯s evidence! Gu Ling admitted it herself! You know very well what role you yed in this incident back then. If you didn¡¯t know, why did you insist on sending Gu Mian out of the country?¡±Tang zui questioned coldly. ¡°That¡¯s because she killed someone. If she stayed in the country, she would only be despised,¡±father gu said with a dark face. ¡°But no one knew what happened at that time, right?¡±? The Tang family also chose to keep the peace because of her young age. After all, Tang Ning was only the adopted daughter of the Tang family. To put it bluntly, she was just a servant with a higher status! ¡°Since the Tang family has already let Gu Mian go, what reason do you have to send her away?¡± In fact, Tang Zui¡¯s words didn¡¯t make sense either. It all depended on what the person involved thought. Just like Gu Mian now, she suddenly came to her senses as if someone had hit her in the head. She recalled all the things that had happened back then. When she was about to be sent abroad, she had been so hysterical in her opposition. She had cried, she had made a scene, and she had even threatened tomit suicide. However, her parents had refused topromise. Now that she thought about it, her parents were worried that Gu Ling would expose the fact that she had taken the me, and Gu Ling would go to jail. That was why they were so anxious to send her away! As long as she went abroad, no one would ever mention this matter again, and Gu Ling would bepletely safe. When Gu Mian thought of this, she felt as if the sky was falling and the Earth was splitting. She felt as if her world had suddenly copsed. She knew very well that what Tang Zui said was the truth. Her parents, in order to protect her brother, did not hesitate to abandon her. Gu Mian even had a sudden thought. Actually, it was her parents who thought of taking the me. She knew Gu Ling a little. Although he was unreliable, he was not that scheming. Actually, since she was young, Gu Ling was really good to her. When she was young, in order to protect herself, she was beaten up, chased by dogs, and punished by her parents. If he had always been a scumbag, Gu Mian wouldn¡¯t have given up so much for him. ¡°Tang Zui, stop trying to sow discord between our family! No one will believe what you say!¡±Father Gu pointed at Tang Zui angrily. ¡°You all know whether I¡¯m trying to sow discord or not! I, Tang Zui, can take responsibility for every word I say! I swear to God, do you dare?¡±Tang zui sneered at the selfish parents in front of him. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense here. You said that our Gu Ling ran into someone, and he ran into someone? Do you have any proof? !¡±Mother Gu finally realized that she absolutely could not allow the incident from back then to be exposed. ¡°Mom! Since I dare to say it, I have proof. Besides... even if I don¡¯t have any proof, if I say that it¡¯s him, it¡¯s him!¡±Tang Zui¡¯s face became unusually cold. ¡°You...¡±mother Gu was so angry that she was trembling. ¡°Dad, Mom... am I Really Your Daughter? Why are you treating me like this?¡±Gu Mian¡¯s body went limp. If Su Qianxun had not held her up, she would have fallen to the ground. ¡°Mian Mian...¡±Su Qianxun hugged her tightly and red angrily at the Gu family¡¯s parents. Chapter 1523 Chapter 1523: Chapter 1523 was not over Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun really could not believe that the seemingly loving parents of the Gu family would do such a thing. In order to absolve their son of his crime, they made their daughter take the me. They even disregarded their daughter¡¯s objections and resolutely sent her abroad. In the end, they even imed that it was for her own good! ¡°Gu Mian, now that you¡¯ve heard Tang Zui¡¯s one-sided story, you¡¯ll believe him! There¡¯s no point in us saying anything else,¡±mother gu quibbled. ¡°He¡¯s telling the truth!¡±Gu Mian smiled bitterly. She did not want to ask any more questions now. It was only now that she realized how miserable her life was. She turned around and hugged Su Qianxun. Tears flowed down her cheeks silently. Gu Mian did not even want to cry out loud. If she did, she would feel too embarrassed. Her parents had already treated her like this. What else was there for her to cry about? ¡°...¡± Gu Mian¡¯s parents didn¡¯t say anything else, because Tang zui was right. When they found out that their son had run over someone while driving while drunk, they immediately chose to let their daughter take the me. Later on, in order to avoid trouble, they immediately sent Gu Mian out of the country. ¡°Gu Mian, even if we let you take the me for your brother, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s appropriate? If it weren¡¯t for you being heartbroken and dying over there, would your brother have run over someone with his car?¡±Gu Mian¡¯s mother questioned her daughter. Gu Mian listened to her mother¡¯s words and closed her eyes in pain. She did not want to say anything now because it was useless. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m really impressed by your theory!¡±Su Qianxun did not have the strength to say anything else. At that moment, she only had one thought, and that was to get Gu Mian to stay away from the Gu family and those people. ¡°No matter what, the fact that you hit my son and seriously injured him is the truth. I Won¡¯t let you off!¡±Mother Gu said angrily. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s been so long since what happened back then, but what happened today is the truth. Gu Mian, Tang Zui tried to kill big brother because of his childhood sweetheart. Don¡¯t tell me you still want to be with him?¡±Gu Yan crossed her arms, she said with a cold smile. Gu Mian continued to close her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to think or hear anything right now! ¡°I was the one who hit Gu Ling, but someone tampered with my car at that time! I¡¯ll find out what exactly happened!¡±Tang zui stared at Gu Mian and exined in a hoarse voice. Gu Mian heard his words and opened her eyes abruptly to look at him. Their gazes met in the air, and Tang Zui¡¯s gaze deepened. ¡°You should be making excuses here! Now that you¡¯ve knocked someone into such a state, saying that someone tampered with your car, when I go to kill someone one day, can I say that someone tampered with the knife? !¡±Mother Gu red at Tang Zui angrily. ¡°That¡¯s right, this matter isn¡¯t over! If something happens to my son, you¡¯ll have to pay with your life!¡± ¡°Gu Mian, I say, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to let the murderer who hurt Gu Ling get away with it? No matter what, he¡¯s still your biological brother!¡±Gu Yan looked at Tang zui and questioned him meaningfully. ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask me what I¡¯m going to do!¡±Gu Mian¡¯s heart turnedpletely cold. She was just a tool to her parents, and Gu Yan was already extremely vicious at such a young age. Now, she finally understood that she had to have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. It was better not to have a family like this. ¡°You...¡±Gu Yan¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely ugly when she refused to give face in front of so many people. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore. I want to rest for a while. I¡¯m too tired,¡±Gu Mian released Su Qianxun and said as he looked at her. Chapter 1524 Chapter 1524: Chapter 1524 What¡¯s the use of crying Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ll take you to rest.¡±Su Qianxun did not want to see the Weirdos of this family anymore. She left with Gu Mian. Long sijue found an empty ward for the two of them. After Su Qianxun brought Gu Mian into the ward, she held Gu Mian¡¯s hand andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want a family like that. No matter what, you still have me.¡± ¡°I know, Qianxun. I know everything. Don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t make things too difficult for myself.¡±Gu Mian tried her best to smile at her. ¡°Silly girl, stop smiling. If I Were you, I would have cried myself to death long ago.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of crying? Crying won¡¯t change anything. Right now, all I want is for my brother to live.¡± Gu Mian knew very well that even if she really had a falling out with the Gu family, if Gu Ling really died, she would never be able to be together with Tang Zui for the rest of her life. .. Long sijue received news that something had happened on Si Mancheng¡¯s side. Si Mancheng had originally wanted to capture Lu Ming and interrogate him about the recent events. However, not only did he fail to capture Lu Ming, he was even injured by him. When Tang Zui received the news, he was scared half to death. There was only one thought in his mind ¡ª Si Mancheng must be fine! When the two of them rushed to the emergency room, Si Mancheng was treating his injuries. ¡°Mancheng, how are you?¡±Tang zui was scared to death. ¡°I¡¯m okay, I¡¯m okay... Hiss, be gentle... be gentle...¡± Si Mancheng was injured on his head. His legs and arms were bruised to varying degrees. Tang Zui looked at him and clenched his fists tightly. He wanted to kill that bastard Lu Ming immediately. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Long sijue also frowned. He didn¡¯t expect Lu Ming to hurt Si Mancheng. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Did Lu Ming take some magical medicine? Why is he so powerful? The bodyguards and I weren¡¯t his match. The bodyguards were injured by him and I was injured by him. If I didn¡¯t run faster... I would have been like Gu Ling,¡±Si Mancheng said awkwardly. To be honest, he really felt a little embarrassed about what had happened today. In their eyes, Lu Ming was a piece of trash. Now, he had been taken care of by this piece of trash and almost lost his life. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him!¡±Tang Zui¡¯s eyes became exceptionally cold. ¡°No, you¡¯re going to die too! Lu Ming is not someone to be trifled with. We have to reconsider this matter!¡±Si Mancheng immediately stopped him. ¡°Has Lu Ming found someone to rely on?¡±Long Sijue asked after thinking for a long time. ¡°You¡¯re right. He has found someone to rely on! I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t deal with him now.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about Lu Ming for the time being. The most important thing now is to save Gu Ling. I¡¯ll also send people to investigate Gu Mian and Lu Ming. We¡¯ll figure it out first,¡±long sijue said. ¡°...¡± Although Tang Zui was unwilling to give up, he had no choice but to do this for now. ¡°How¡¯s his condition? Did he hurt his bones?¡±Tang zui asked the attending doctor nervously. ¡°Mr. Si¡¯s injuries are mostly external. His leg bones are fractured. It¡¯s best if he stays in bed and recuperates for a period of time,¡±the attending doctor suggested. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a fracture, not a fracture. There are so many things going on right now. How can I rest? I¡¯ll go with you after I¡¯ve treated my injuries.¡±Si Mancheng waved his hand. ¡°You¡¯d better rest well. You still need to find someone reliable to take care of you.¡±Long Sijue was trying to find someone to take care of him. ¡°Jue, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Mancheng has a female confidant. I¡¯ll give your female confidant a call now.¡± Tang zui felt that it was more appropriate for Mu Xianyu to take care of him at this time. Chapter 1525 Chapter 1525: Chapter 1525 was looking forward to it Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I don¡¯t have any female confidants.¡±Si Mancheng looked at him in confusion. ¡°Thedy who lives in Your House, isn¡¯t she your female confidant?¡± ¡°You said Mu Siyu... she left after she recovered. I have nothing to do with her.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that nothing happened between the two of you... Besides, when she was injured, you saved her and took care of her. Now that you¡¯re injured, she has to repay you, right?¡± ¡°I really have nothing to do with her. How did you get her number?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡± ¡°...¡± Si Mancheng wanted to stop Tang Zui, but his injuries had not been treated yet. The doctors and nurses were holding him down and preventing him from moving. Long sijue looked at the two of them. He also felt that it would be more reliable if that girl took care of Si Mancheng. Mu Xianyu was quite surprised to receive Tang Zui¡¯s call. This person was Si Mancheng¡¯s friend. ¡°Hello?¡±Mu Xianyu was working in a coffee shop. ¡°I¡¯m Tang Zui, Si Mancheng¡¯s best friend.¡±Tang zui introduced himself first. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the matter?¡±Mu Xianyu didn¡¯t understand why he would call her. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Si Mancheng was hit by a car. He¡¯s pretty badly injured,¡±Tang Zui said. ¡°What? Mr. Si was hit? How is he now? Is He in Danger?¡±Mu Xianyu felt her heart clench when she heard the news. ¡°Not only was he hit, but he was also injured previously. His life isn¡¯t in danger, but it¡¯s a little difficult for him to take care of himself now. Do you think you have time to help take care of him?¡±? ¡°It¡¯s like this. We have a lot of things going on here recently. We don¡¯t feel at ease handing him over to others.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Xianyu hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I can take care of him. It¡¯s just that I have a lot of trouble on my side right now. I¡¯m worried that it will affect Mr. Si¡¯s rest.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that at all. Your trouble is just a small problem for us. It¡¯s easy to solve.¡± ¡°Then where is he now? is he going to be hospitalized? I¡¯ll be there right away,¡±mu Yingyu said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you the address.¡±Tang zui hung up the phone after saying that. It seemed that this girl had a good character. She was worried that her trouble would affect others even though she was taking care of him. After receiving the address, Mu Xianyu immediately took off her work clothes and asked for leave from the head waiter. She then ran out of the cafe in a hurry. When she went out, she almost bumped into the guest who came in. The head waiter looked at the girl who left unhappily. ¡°Seriously, she asked for leave right after she came in. Does she think this cafe is owned by her family? If it weren¡¯t for theck of people, I wouldn¡¯t have used her! What the hell!¡± Mu Xianyu ran to the bus stop and a bus just happened to arrive. She quickly got on the bus. After Tang Zui made the call, he returned to the emergency room. He held up his phone and said, ¡°It¡¯s done. You¡¯llplete the hospitalization procedures in a while. Just wait for Youzi to take care of you. Remember to make sure that he¡¯s in a wheelchairter!¡± Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m fine here as well. Lu Ming can¡¯t move for the time being. You should go and see Gu Mian first. The most important thing now is to save Gu Ling!¡±Si Mancheng waved his hand and chased him away. Tang zui told long sijue to stay and watch Si Mancheng. He left first. After leaving the Emergency Room, Tang Zui¡¯s expression changed. He stood there bitterly for a while before he went to see Gu Mian first. .. Si Manchengy there and let the Doctor treat his injuries. He was actually somewhat looking forward to Mu Xiyuing over. Chapter 1526 Chapter 1526: Chapter 1526 his heart was filled with heartache Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Do you have a mirror?¡±Si Mancheng suddenly turned to ask the nurse beside him. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can move. What do you want to Do?¡±The nurse asked. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±Si Mancheng averted his gaze. ¡°Your hair isn¡¯t messy.¡± Long sijue, who was sitting at the side, said coldly. Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± ¡°...¡± When Tang Zui arrived at the ward, Gu Mian bounced up as if someone had pressed a switch. She kept stepping back and said, ¡°Go away. I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± ¡°Mian Mian, calm down first,¡±su Qianxun quicklyforted her. ¡°I can¡¯t calm down! Get Out. I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡±Gu Mian was really on the verge of breaking down. ¡°Qianxun, get out first. I want to talk to her,¡±Tang Zui said as he looked at her calmly. ¡°I¡¯m Not Talking To You, Tang Zui. Why did you do that? Even if the person you hit was me, I wouldn¡¯t me you like that!¡±Gu Mian¡¯s tears fell. ¡°When Gu Ling came to look for me, he was very emotional. I didn¡¯t think much of it. When I was driving away, he rushed over. I stepped on the brakes, but the car was tampered with!¡±Tang zui exined very seriously. Su Qianxun was shocked when she heard this. She quickly said, ¡°Mian Mian, I don¡¯t think that he¡¯s lying.¡± ¡°Whether he¡¯s lying or not, my brother is already like that.¡±Gu Mian shook her head in pain. ¡°I can swear! I swear on my dead mother that I¡¯m not lying!¡±Tang zui did not want her to misunderstand him. Since Tang Zui had already said that, Su Qianxun must have believed him. Actually, Gu Mian also believed Tang Zui¡¯s words. However, there was no use in believing him. Gu Ling was still unable to wake up. ¡°You should leave. I don¡¯t want to think about anything right now. I just want to cure my brother, wake him up, and make him recover.¡±Gu Mian shook her head. If her brother did not wake up, she would not be able to face Tang Zui. ¡°...¡±Tang Zui did not know what to say at the moment. ¡°Your family doesn¡¯t have any good intentions towards you.¡± ¡°Stop talking! I don¡¯t want to hear about this anymore! They don¡¯t have good intentions towards me. They don¡¯t like me. What can I Do? I don¡¯t even know what I¡¯ve done wrong...¡±Gu Mian covered her ears with force. She also hated her parents for being so heartless towards her. But what else could she do? She had an unbreakable blood rtionship with them! Tang zui looked at her. He had long forgotten about the affair and the fact that he was hugging Lu Ming. All that was left in his heart was heartache. Su Qianxun also felt heartache for Gu Mian. She looked at Tang zui and said, ¡°Stop talking for now. Let Her be alone for a while.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Please take good care of her.¡±After Tang Zui said this, he stared deeply at her for a while before he turned around and left the ward. Su Qianxun felt helpless as she stared at his heavy back. She could tell that Tang Zui and Gu Mian were already in love, but why were there so many obstacles between the two of them? Tang Zui didn¡¯t leave. He was worried about Gu Mian, especially with Lu Ming, that dangerous guy. He had been sitting outside and guarding Gu Mian the whole time. When Gu Yan walked over, Tang Zui looked up at her without saying a word. Gu Yan was originally looking for Gu Mian, but when she saw him sitting there, she stopped and said, ¡°Yo, brother-inw, what happened? weren¡¯t you in high spirits before? Why are you listless now?¡± Tang zui looked up at the girl in front of him and said coldly, ¡°Get lost!¡± Chapter 1527 Chapter 1527: Chapter 1527pared to being a hooligan, I¡¯m not inferior to you! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s good to get lost. Why Don¡¯t you get lost with me? I¡¯m more interested in getting into bed!¡±Gu Yan suddenly moved closer to him and was very close to him. Tang zui suddenly smelled this strange smell and felt nauseous. ¡°Gu Yan, don¡¯t you dare act like a hooligan here. Compared to being a hooligan, I¡¯m not inferior to you!¡± ¡°What Can You Do to me? I¡¯ve already experienced being raped. Why should I be afraid of You?¡±Gu Yan looked like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water. ¡°You Want to know? I can show you!¡±A bloodthirsty coldness shed in Tang Zui¡¯s eyes. Gu Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. She stepped back a little and said coldly, ¡°Ha, Tang Zui, do you think that Gu Mian can still be together with you after what you did to Gu Ling? What can you do even if you try to sow discord between our family? ¡°Gu Mian is still the daughter of the Gu family. You can never change that! ¡°Now, my parents, Big Brother, and I all hate you very, very much. Do you think that you and Gu Mian can still get along?¡± After Gu Yan finished speaking, she sneered and turned around to leave the ward where Gu Mian was. Tang zui clenched his fists tightly. He did not believe that Gu Mian would really treat him like this. He did not believe it! Tang zui felt that he was really going to suffocate to death. His phone suddenly rang and he immediately took it out to answer the call. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°How do you feel now? My dear Big Brother!¡±Tang Ming¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Lu Ming, you bastard! It¡¯s all your fault, isn¡¯t it? !¡±Tang Zui gnashed his teeth and questioned. If he was in front of him, Tang Zui would never doubt that he would bite him to death! ¡°What are you talking about? Why Can¡¯t I understand? What did I do? Oh, you slept with Gu Mian, right? I forgot to tell you. Actually, Gu Mian didn¡¯t know about this... she was in aa at that time. Actually, I felt it was quite a pity.¡±Tang Mingughed. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±After Tang Zui heard what he said, his mind started to buzz. That bastard actually did such a heartless thing! ¡°Tang Zui, stop lying to yourself. Actually, the person that Mian Mian loved was me! In the end, she still didn¡¯t want to be with me!¡± ¡°Bullsh * t, it¡¯s all your conspiracy. Gu Mian would never want to be with you!¡±Tang zui stood up like he was going crazy, and he paced back and forth in anger. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it be... actually, I told Mian Mian about what I did to her, but she didn¡¯t me me at all.¡± Tang Mingughed even more recklessly. Everything he said was nonsense, but so what? Tang Zui had already lost his mind due to his own provocation, so what he said didn¡¯t matter anymore. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you, I¡¯m going to kill you, I¡¯m going to kill you with my own hands!¡±Tang zui kept repeating these words. Suddenly, he felt a fire burning in his heart, and his chest was also surging violently. ¡°If you want to kill me, I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t have the ability now.¡±Tang Ming¡¯s voice suddenly stopped and became extremely cold. ¡°I will definitely kill you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not certain who will die!¡± After saying that, Tang Ming hung up the phone. He sneered. Tang zui must die! Tang zui looked at the phone that was hung up. His chest was heaving violently. Suddenly, he felt that his vision started to turn ck. ¡°Zui-ge, are you okay?¡±Yun Xiaoxiao suddenly ran over and held her nervously. Tang zui looked at the woman beside him and frowned. He said coldly, ¡°Go back to your ward!¡± Chapter 1528 Chapter 1528: Chapter 1528 then, you must not be careless next time Trantor: 549690339 ¡°No, Brother Zui, I¡¯m not leaving! You were the one who took care of me when I was sick. Now that something has happened to you, how can I Leave You Alone?¡±Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart ached when she saw how injured she was. ¡°I don¡¯t Need You Now! If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll get someone to drag you away!¡±Tang zui was really frustrated. He did not want to see anyone now, only Gu Mian. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll leave first. You must take care of yourself!¡±Yun Xiaoxiao reminded him with tears in her eyes and reluctantly let go of his arm. Tang zui immediately walked to the ward where Gu Mian was after he got his freedom. ¡°Then I¡¯lle to see you again.¡±Yun Xiaoxiao clenched her fists tightly as she watched his anxious figure leave. Her eyes were filled with hatred! ¡®Gu Mian, Gu Mian, it¡¯s always Gu Mian!¡¯! ¡®how infuriating! Gu Mian has already been destroyed, yet Tang Zui still wants her?¡¯? ¡®what the hell?¡¯. ¡®If I had known earlier, I would have just killed her. It¡¯s all that lunatic Lu Ming¡¯s fault. He insisted on keeping her alive.¡¯. This time, after Tang Zui returned to the ward, he immediately dragged Su Qianxun out of the room. Then, he turned around and locked the door. Su Qianxun stood outside the ward with a speechless expression on her face. She did not knock on the door again because she knew very well that Tang Zui would not harm her sleep. She decided to let the couple have a proper talk, even though she did not think that they would be able toe up with any results if they were to talk now. .. When Mu Xiyu rushed to the emergency room, Si Mancheng had just been helped into a wheelchair. His arms, legs, and forehead were all wrapped in gauze, and he looked very badly injured. Si Mancheng didn¡¯t want to sit in a wheelchair at first. He felt that it was too embarrassing to sit in a wheelchair, but when he saw her, he changed his mind and obediently sat back down. Mu Xianyu ran in and frowned at Si Mancheng. She asked, ¡°How can your injury be so serious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. It¡¯s just a bone fracture. Actually, there¡¯s no need to sit in a wheelchair,¡±Si Mancheng said as he stood up and walked on his own. Mu Xiyu quickly said, ¡°Sit properly! The bone fracture is also because the bone is broken. You Don¡¯t want to recover, right? If the Doctor asks you to sit, just sit!¡± ¡°...¡± She quickly walked over and pushed his wheelchair. She asked, ¡°Where is he going now?¡± ¡°He¡¯s resting in the ward.¡± The doctor beside her said. After Mu Xiyu heard this, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll send him over.¡± When Long Sijue saw that Si Mancheng was taken care of, he felt relieved. He gave Xu Dian a call to ask him about the situation over there. After Mu Xianyu pushed Si Mancheng away, long sijue left as well. Su Qianxun had been here for quite some time, so he had to let her rest for a while. Otherwise, she would be exhausted. At this moment, Si Mancheng could no longer pay attention to anyone else. All he could think about was pushing his woman. ¡°How did you get this injury? How did you get hit by a car?¡±Mu Xianyu looked at the injury on his body and felt extremely worried. ¡°I was just careless. If I hadn¡¯t been careless at that time, such a thing would never have happened.¡±Si Mancheng coughed lightly and beautified the situation. In fact, he had underestimated his opponent and lost to Lu Ming. That was why he got hit.. ¡°Then you must not be careless next time. This is a matter of life and Death!¡±Mu grapefruit warned him seriously. ¡°There will definitely not be a next time!¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s eyes became especially dangerous. If he met that bastard Lu Ming again, he would definitely not let him off. Mu grapefruit looked at him nervously and pushed him towards the ward.. Chapter 1529 Chapter 1529: Chapter 1529 really echoed that saying, ¡®enemies have a narrow road¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 When the two of them were walking towards the elevator, someone suddenly blocked their way. When Mu Xianyu raised her head and saw the person standing in front of them, she frowned. Why Was It Wu ran again? Had she been hanging out in the hospital recently? She had met him every time she came here... It really echoed that saying, ¡®enemies have a narrow road¡¯. Si Mancheng looked at the arrogant woman in front of him and frowned unhappily. Wu ran also saw Si Mancheng. Her eyes shed with surprise. Although si Mancheng looked very pathetic now, he still could not resist his handsomeness. At this moment, he looked even more like a yuppie, it was easier for a woman to be moved. Wu ran looked at him and felt a rush of excitement. Her body began to heat up and her face unconsciously turned red. Recently, she had been on blind dates, but she did not like any of the people she was going on blind dates with. However, the man in front of her just looked at her like that and she felt very moved. She felt like she was in love. Mu Xianyu looked at her nervously, afraid that Wu ran would find trouble with her again. She was used to it, but she did not want to implicate Si Mancheng. ¡°Get out of my way!¡±Si Mancheng looked at the woman in front of him unhappily, his eyes extremely cold. Si Mancheng and long sijue were definitely the same type of people. When they treated strangers, they were so cold that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. When Wu ran heard what he said, she suddenly came back to her senses. She frowned slightly. She could not believe that this man was so cold to her. Mu Xianyu looked at her nervously and said, ¡°Miss Wu, I don¡¯t have time to chat with you right now. I¡¯ll send Mr. Si back to the ward first. If you have something to say, we¡¯ll talk again.¡± Seeing her nervous look, Wu ran suddenly sneered and said, ¡°Why? Are you afraid that people will know about your dirty deeds?¡± ¡°Wu ran, don¡¯t go too far. Even if we have grudges between us, there¡¯s no need to say it in front of others, right?¡±Mu Xianyu frowned. ¡°Hehe, if you dare to do it, are you afraid that others will say it? ¡°Sir, you mustn¡¯t be fooled by her pure appearance. In fact, she¡¯s a slut who robs men and women in her heart! ¡°She¡¯s just a chicken. Not only that, she¡¯s also disrespectful to her biological mother!¡± Wu ran wished that she could pour all the dirty water in the world on Mu Siyu. ¡°You...¡±Mu Siyu¡¯s breathing stopped. She couldn¡¯t believe that Wu ran would nder her so viciously. Si Mancheng only looked at her coldly. ¡°I know better than you what kind of person she is. Get lost!¡± Wu ran thought that she did not make herself clear enough. Looking at his expression, she quickly added, ¡°What I said is true. Not only did she be a female branch girl, she even seduced her stepbrother into bed. Even now, my brother¡¯s whereabouts are still unknown. Sir, you must not be deceived by her. Otherwise, your life might be in danger. I¡¯m really saying these words for your own good.¡± ¡°Wu ran, isn¡¯t it painful enough for me to hit you? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±Mu Siyu looked at her coldly, and there was a faint murderous intent in her eyes. ¡°Sir, look at her. She¡¯s simply too arrogant. She did something shameful and yet she doesn¡¯t want others to say it? I have to say that you¡¯re a slut, a slut who specializes in serving men, a slut of thousands of people...¡± Before Wu ran could finish her sentence, the man in the wheelchair suddenly stood up and appeared in front of her in the blink of an eye, pping her on the face.. Chapter 1530 Chapter 1530: Chapter 1530: Willing to protect her Trantor: 549690339 Wu ran was knocked to the ground. She waspletely stunned. Mu Xianyu was also shocked by SI Mancheng¡¯s move. She looked at the man standing there. His back was so tall that it could support the sky, her eyes immediately turned hot.. For so many years, she had always been alone. No one would protect her even if she was bullied. She could only clench her teeth and protect herself.. This was the first time that someone was willing to stand up for her and protect her.. Mu Xianyu¡¯s throat was slightly choked. She quickly blinked her eyes to prevent her tears from falling. ¡°Someone, take her away! Don¡¯t put this kind of trash into the hospital again! Including the Wu Family!¡±Si Mancheng said coldly. The bodyguards immediately rushed over. The two men dragged Wu ran, who was knocked to the ground and had yet to react, out. Wu ran suddenly screamed, ¡°Mu Xianyu, you B * TCH, don¡¯t think that you won¡¯t sell yourself out now. No one knows what I¡¯ve done in the past. The fact that you¡¯ve been a chicken can not be changed!¡± Si Mancheng¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly, and his expression became rather ugly. He lost his bnce and staggered twice. Although it was only a bone fracture, there was something wrong with the bone. This was not a minor injury. Mu grapefruit hurriedly pushed the wheelchair over and helped him sit down. Si Mancheng moved his arm away and did not let her touch it.. Mu Grapefruit¡¯s heart throbbed violently. She pulled her hand back as if it was scalded. She lowered her head in a fluster and walked behind the wheelchair to push him forward. There were many people in the hospital. Everyone watched this scene nervously. The way they looked at mu grapefruit was even more strange and contemptuous. Mu Yingyu felt like she was being stripped naked in public. It wasn¡¯t that she had never encountered such a predicament before. She could handle it with ease. However, it waspletely different today. She wished she could find a hole to hide in. It wasn¡¯t until the two of them entered the elevator and the elevator door blocked their line of sight that she finally managed to catch her breath. Si Mancheng was sitting in a wheelchair. His expression was gloomy and his silence was a little scary. Mu Xieyu did not know what he was thinking. In fact, she was a little afraid of him now. Just now, she had embarrassed her. Mu Xieyu pushed Si Mancheng to the ward. She was about to help him to lie down on the bed when she reached out her hand. However, when she thought about how he despised her just now, she silently retreated. Just as Mu Yingyu did not know what to do, her arm was suddenly grabbed by a big, scalding hand. In the next second, she was pulled onto the bed and pressed down by the man, his hands grabbed her wrists and pressed them against both sides of her body.. ¡°Mr. Si, what are you doing?¡±Mu Yingyu frowned and felt a strong ache in her chest. Her eyes suddenly became empty. After her mother left her, she and her grandmother relied on each other. Her grandmother loved her very much, andter on, she got old and sick. When her grandmother got sick, she chose to do that profession. She knew what price she would have to pay. It was impossible for her to meet love again, and it was even impossible for her to marry someone with good conditions. In fact, she was already prepared not to marry anyone for the rest of her life. ¡°Even if you¡¯re short of money, there¡¯s no need to sell your body, right? You were born to be cheap. You just want to be fucked by a man!¡±Si Mancheng was really angry. He did not know what to say. When Mu Xianyu heard his words, it was as if a knife had cut a hole in her chest. She was bleeding profusely.. Chapter 1531 Chapter 1531: Chapter 1531: Stop Crying Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It has nothing to do with Mr. Si, right? I promised your friend to take care of you just to return the favor! If you think I¡¯m disgusting, I can leave!¡±Mu Xieyu gritted her teeth and said. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re pure and innocent?¡±Si Mancheng was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. ¡°...¡±Mu Xieyu clenched her teeth tightly and couldn¡¯t say a word. Her eyes became redder and redder. ¡°Since you¡¯re all here to sell, why don¡¯t you sell me? I¡¯ll buy you a lifetime. Don¡¯t do such despicable things again. I¡¯ll give you how much money you want!¡±Si Mancheng stared at her and said. ¡°I don¡¯t want it...¡±Mu Yingyu couldn¡¯t hold it in this time. Her voice trembled and her tears fell like raindrops. ¡°Don¡¯t... Do you still want to do those shameful things?¡±Si Mancheng felt even angrier and his grip on her wrist became tighter and tighter. ¡°Have you ever been poor?¡±Mu Siyu¡¯s tears fell so fast that she could barely see the man in front of her. Si Mancheng stopped breathing and looked at her with a frown. ¡°Have you ever tasted the feeling of being overwhelmed by poverty? ¡°All of you think that I have fallen because you have never experienced the pain of watching your loved ones¡¯lives on the line, but because you have no money, you can only watch as her life passes by bit by bit!¡± Mu Xianyu suddenly cried even harder. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she didn¡¯t have the money to dy the best opportunity for treatment, her grandmother wouldn¡¯t have be like this. She wouldn¡¯t have to stay in the hospital all year round. ¡°Money is really important. It¡¯s really important. Poverty can really kill a person!¡± Mu Xianyu shook her head. The angry expression on Si Mancheng¡¯s face slowly disappeared. He frowned slightly and the feeling of suffocation in his chest became even more severe. He looked at the girl who was in pain below him. Her expression was twisted with pain. This was the first time SI Mancheng felt so helpless because of money and despair. The Si family could be considered a slightly famous family in Dragon City. They were well-educated, and their financial conditions were also quite good. Now, because of him, the Si family was already among the top noble families, so it was impossible for them tock money. ¡°Alright, stop crying. Don¡¯t you still have a mother who married into a wealthy family? Why Don¡¯t you ask her for money to treat your grandmother¡¯s illness? She has a part in it too.¡±Si Mancheng looked at the woman beneath him with some annoyance. ¡°I went to look for her. At that time, I knelt outside the Wu family and begged them. They told me that my mother was also sick and now she needs money to treat her illness. If I don¡¯t leave, let me take my mother away too.¡± Mu Xieyu was only a student at that time and she was frightened. If she were to bring her mother out again, she would not have the money to treat her mother¡¯s illness. When Mu Xieyu thought of this, she felt even sadder. She cried even harder. After so many years, she had never allowed herself to cry. No matter how hard it was, she would never allow herself to shed a single tear. Today, she seemed to have cried out all the grievances that she had suffered for so many years. ¡°Stop crying!¡±Si Mancheng could not help but feel frustrated when he saw that she was crying more and more violently. Damn it, did she have to sell her body just because she had no money? If that was the case, how many women in this world would want to do this? ¡°...¡± MU grapefruit really could not control herself anymore. She had cried before, but it was definitely not because life was pressing down on her until she could barely breathe.. However, today, she seemed to want to cry out all the sadness that she had been suppressing in her chest for the past few years. ¡°If you cry again, I¡¯ll kiss you! and F * ck you!¡±Si Mancheng had no choice but to threaten her. ¡°Ah?¡±Mu Yingyu blinked and looked at him. Chapter 1532 Chapter 1532: Chapter 1532 was really awkward Trantor: 549690339 Si Mancheng looked at her slightly opened pink lips and suddenly lowered his head to kiss her.. Mu Xianyu,¡±...¡± She blinked her eyes and was already dumbfounded. It was only when the man¡¯s tongue entered her mouth that she realized what had happened. However, she had no way of pushing him away. ¡°Do you even know how to kiss? Shouldn¡¯t you be an expert?¡±Si Mancheng let go of her and asked in disdain. ¡°Whether I do it or not has nothing to do with you...¡±mu Xianyu frowned gloomily. At this moment, she had forgotten to cry. The door of the ward was pushed open, and someone was still talking. When the doctors and nurses came in and saw the scene on the bed, they were instantly dumbfounded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry...¡± The medical staff hurriedly apologized and quickly walked out. ¡°Come back, we¡¯re fine!¡±Mu Xianyu hurriedly shouted. She looked at the man who was still pressing on her and said, ¡°Hurry up and get up!¡± Only then did si Mancheng slowly turn around and leave, directly lying on the bed. At this time, Mu Xieyu had already bounced off the bed. She lifted her sleeve to wipe the tears on her face and said, ¡°Pleasee in.¡± The medical staff,¡±...¡± Si Mancheng¡¯s wound had just been bandaged. After themotion just now, some of the wounds had started bleeding again. The doctor went to the bedside and said, ¡°Mr. Si, your wounds have just been bandaged, and they need time to heal. You need to restrain yourself.¡± Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± Mu Xianyu,¡±...¡± Their gazes met, and Si Mancheng¡¯s gaze deepened. Mu Xianyu hurriedly averted her gaze, not daring to meet his gaze. Only now could her brain function normally. She also knew what had happened just now.. Damn it, she actually cried like a fool in front of him just now. Moreover, she even told him about the most terrible thing that had happened to her. The doctor refilled Si Mancheng¡¯s wound with medicine and left after giving a few more instructions to the two of them. Mu Siyu¡¯s face was as red as a tomato. She clearly didn¡¯t do anything. Why did it seem like she didn¡¯t care about this man¡¯s injury and seduced him into doing something bad? Moreover, what expression did this man have just now? He looked very helpless, as if he was telling everyone that there was nothing he could do. Mu Xianyu really wanted to expose that hypocritical face of his! After he left, only Si Mancheng and Mu Xianyu were left in the ward. His gaze had been fixed on the woman not far away. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to take care of you, I¡¯ll leave now. You can find a nurse.¡±Mu Xianyu knew that he really despised her now. He definitely didn¡¯t want her to continue staying. ¡°What do you mean?¡±Si Mancheng frowned and looked at her. He did not say anything, but she did not want to work anymore? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want me to take care of you?¡± ¡°Which eye did you see... Yes, I just don¡¯t want you to take care of me... But, there¡¯s no suitable candidate right now. The situation is special now, so I can only keep you here for now,¡±Si Mancheng said. Mu Xianyu also thought of what Tang Zui said to her on the phone. He said that they were in a special situation now, and there was no one she could trust. ¡°Are You Hungry?¡± She saw that it was almost time to eat, so she changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯m Hungry!¡±Si Mancheng answered angrily, even though he didn¡¯t know what he was angry about. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go buy food.¡±Mu Xianyu immediately wanted to leave the ward. She only wanted to leave here now, because she was really embarrassed. Chapter 1533 Chapter 1533: Chapter 1533: A Series of conspiracies Trantor: 549690339 ¡°There¡¯s no need. Someone will send it over. Help me get a towel to wipe off the blood. It makes me sick.¡±Si Mancheng simply closed his eyes. It was better not to see. Mu Xianyu quickly went to the bathroom to wring a towel. .. In the ward where Gu Mian was, Tang zui looked at her with pain in his eyes. Gu Mian did not even look at him. Her pain was definitely thousands of times more than his. ¡°Mian Mian, these are all Lu Ming¡¯s schemes! Let¡¯s not fall for his tricks, okay?¡±Tang zui came over and held her hand thoughtfully. Gu Mian immediately removed her hand. Her voice was a little cold. ¡°I don¡¯t know what schemes you¡¯re talking about. All I know now is that I just want my brother to wake up!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to get the best doctor in the country over. We can definitely cure him,¡±Tang Zui said. ¡°Tang Zui... actually, it¡¯s already impossible between the two of us. No matter what you do, you can¡¯t change this fact,¡±Gu Mian looked at him bitterly. ¡°Why! Why is it impossible!¡±Tang zui looked at him excitedly. Why was it impossible? ¡°You also know that I¡¯ve been raped. I¡¯m no longer clean. Do you want a tainted wife?¡±Gu Mian shook her head in pain. ¡°I don¡¯t care! You didn¡¯t do it willingly, I know!¡±Tang zui stepped forward and grabbed her shoulders. Gu Mian¡¯s throat tightened when she heard his words, and tears almost fell from her eyes, ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t do it willingly, it still happened. If someone tries to make an issue out of this, your reputation will be ruined... I don¡¯t want that!¡± ¡°Are you stupid? It¡¯s already sote, yet you¡¯re still thinking about me!¡±! ¡°Don¡¯t you know me?¡±? ¡°When have I ever cared about my reputation? Mian Mian, promise me that no matter what difficulties we encounter next, the two of us will face them together, okay?¡±Tang zui looked at the girl in front of him that he had been longing for, he really didn¡¯t want to think about anything else. He only had one thought, and that was to have her! Gu Mian shook her head. ¡°No!¡± She suddenly pushed him away, even though she was extremely reluctant to part with him.. Gu Mian also felt that everything was a conspiracy that had been nned for a long time. The goal was to make her and Tang zui turn against each other! Moreover, this was a series of conspiracies! Gu Mian had a premonition that if she continued to be with Tang Zui, the other party would continue to attack her! The best way now was for her and Tang Zui to separate. Moreover, they had to really turn against each other. ¡°Why? Do you still suspect that I really want to kill your brother? I¡¯m really wronged! I can swear!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to swear anymore... I¡¯ll say it again. Whether you intentionally hit my brother or not, it¡¯s the truth that you hit him. Unless he survives, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±Gu Mian said ruthlessly, she quickly left the ward. She couldn¡¯t stay here to face him anymore. She was afraid that her heart would soften. Gu Mian found that she really loved Tang zui more and more. As long as he lowered his attitude slightly, her heart would soften immediately. Tang Zui¡¯s hands were empty, and so was his heart. He stood there in a daze. Suddenly, he chuckled, and that smile was especially bitter. Gu Mian returned to Gu Ling¡¯s ward. She looked at the Gu family members outside the ward and felt extremelyplicated. She really did not know how to face this pair of selfish parents. Gu Yan was the first to see her. Her eyes were full of schadenfreude. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Mrs. Tang? What¡¯s wrong? Come and see if Tang Zui killed my brother?¡± Chapter 1534 Chapter 1534: Chapter 1534: We¡¯re a perfect match Trantor: 549690339 It wasn¡¯t the first time Gu Mian had seen Gu Yan¡¯s sarcasm, but this time, Gu Yan¡¯s words were really too vicious! She was practically forcing Gu Mian to death. She was also trying her best to sow discord between her and her parents. Sure enough, after Gu Yan finished speaking, Gu Mian¡¯s parents looked at her with eyes filled with bone-deep hatred. Gu Mian¡¯s heart was extremely cold. ¡°I¡¯m just here to see my brother,¡±Gu Mian said. ¡°Get lost, my son doesn¡¯t need you to see him!¡±Gu Mian¡¯s mother said coldly. Gu Mian¡¯s mother¡¯s words were like a knife that cut open gu Mian¡¯s heart. Her face instantly lost its color, turning deathly pale. Her mother¡¯s words hadpletely excluded her from the Gu family. ¡°Mom! Am I Really Your Daughter? Tell me, I¡¯m someone you picked up, am I right?¡±Gu Mian looked at her mother and asked. She felt as if all her strength was about to disappear. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a conscience when you say such things? Did your mother and I treat you badly since we were young? How dare you say such things!¡±Father Gu stood up angrily and pointed at his daughter. ¡°You treated me well. Let me take the me for my brother!¡±Gu Mian stepped back and questioned. Her heart was already bleeding. ¡°Yes, we asked you to take the me for your brother. Do you want to see your brother go to prison and pay with his life? They are our children. Of course, we have to weigh the pros and cons! If you will go to prison and pay with your life, we will not do that!¡±Father Gu looked at his daughter and said bitterly. ¡°Why did you tell her that? She¡¯s already convinced that we want to kill her. It¡¯s useless to say anything more!¡±Mother Gu said coldly. ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡±Gu Mian¡¯s voice was choked with sobs. In front of her parents, she would always be a child. Why would her parents treat her so cruelly? Gu Mian really didn¡¯t understand. ¡°You¡¯re already suspecting that she¡¯s not our biological child, yet you still say that she¡¯s not. Should we do a paternity test?¡±Mother Gu¡¯s gaze seemed to be poisonous. ¡°How can I not suspect that all of you are good to Gu Ling, good to Gu Yan, but only to me... Everything is my doing.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t That So? Yan ¡®er only got into trouble because she was staying at your ce. Your Big Brother was hit by your husband and now... his life and death are unknown! You¡¯re the Jinx of our Gu family!¡±Mother Gu said fiercely. Gu Mian took a few steps back. Her face was as pale as a sheet, and her body was on the verge of copse. The bodyguard brought the food over. When he saw the situation, he nervously looked at Gu Mian and asked, ¡°Miss Gu...¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Mian really didn¡¯t want to say anything more to her parents, because saying anything more would be asking for trouble. She walked straight to Gu Ling¡¯s ward, looked at him, and left. The bodyguard saw this and gave the food to them. Gu Mian, who had her back to her parents and sister, heard her mother¡¯s roar. ¡°Take it away. We don¡¯t need these things!¡± Gu Mian did not turn around again. She just continued to walk forward.. She did not know where she was going either. She did not know where else she could go. Her life seemed to havepletely lost its direction.. .. Long sijue brought Su Qianxun to a quiet ward for lunch. When he saw how worried she looked, he raised his hand and gently stroked the space between her eyebrows. ¡°Stop frowning. If you continue to frown, you¡¯ll look like an olddy.¡± When Su Qianxun heard his words, she red at him angrily. ¡°You¡¯re the one who looks like an old man!¡± ¡°Now we¡¯re a perfect match!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Su Qianxun was speechless Chapter 1535 Chapter 1535: Chapter 1535¡¯I really want to grow old together with him.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun looked at the incredibly handsome man in front of her and suddenly felt even more sentimental. She really wanted to grow old together with him. Even when both of their heads were gray, they still faced each other face-to-face like they were now, they ate the simplest food and said the simplest words of love. However, when she thought about the barriers between the two of them, she felt very sad. Her cell phone rang. Su Qianxun nced at it and said, ¡°I need to take a call first.¡± As she spoke, she stood up and walked out of the ward. As long sijue watched her leave, his gaze became exceptionallyplicated. He tightened his grip on his chopsticks. ¡®Xun ¡®er, you must persevere. No matter how difficult it is ahead, we must go through it together!¡¯! It was a call from Li Junyu. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°Why is your attitude always so infuriating every time I call you? What do you mean by ¡®What¡¯s the matter¡¯?¡±Li Junyu was initially very excited, but she suddenly poured cold water on him. ¡°...¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t been here for a few days. I¡¯m telling you that the ne has been made. Whenever you¡¯re free, you cane over and take a look. Is there any difference from your original intention?¡±Li Junyu said. ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll see if I can go overter. I¡¯ll call you if I can,¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°Even the president isn¡¯t as busy as you are now,¡±Li Junyu could not help but Grumble. ¡°I... I really have something on my side,¡±Su Qianxun exined. ¡°Alright, Alright. I know what¡¯s going on. You¡¯ve been having a lot of troubletely. Listen to me. Leave Long Sijue as soon as possible. If you follow him, you¡¯ll probably run into even more trouble in the future. Also, that friend of yours is in big trouble as well!¡±Li Junyu said. ¡°My Friend? You Mean Gu Mian? What do you know? How did she get into Big Trouble? Tell me clearly,¡±su Qianxun pressed anxiously. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. I figured it out. Then, I¡¯ll wait for your call.¡±After Li Junyu said that, he hung up the phone. Su Qianxun was speechless She put down the phone somewhat gloomily. ¡®this damn Li Junyu must know something that he won¡¯t tell me.¡¯. When Su Qianxun returned, Long Sijue was still waiting for her. After she returned, the two of them started eating again. .. In the afternoon, Su Qianxun received a call from her mother. ¡°Hello, mother. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Where are you now? Why haven¡¯t You Come Home?¡±Su Ci asked. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m at the hospital. Gu Mian has something on, so I¡¯ve been apanying her.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±Su Qianxun knew that her mother must have some matters to attend to, which was why she called her. ¡°Regarding what happened to your brother back then, can you think of a way to help your brother get off scot-free first?¡± When Su Qianxun heard her mother¡¯s words, she furrowed her brows slightly. Back then, her brother did indeed leave with a guilty conscience. She always thought that if she wanted to get off scot-free, she would have to wait for her brother to return so that she could clear her name. But now, her mother seemed to be implying that there was another way? ¡°I¡¯ll help my brother Get Away with it?¡± ¡°Yes. Your Boyfriend¡¯s surname is long, and he¡¯s blood-rted to the current president. As long as the President gives the order, your brother¡¯s criminal charge can be dismissed. At that time, he cane back with peace of mind,¡±su ci said. She was now worried that her son would not be able to return because of this criminal charge. ¡°But... shouldn¡¯t we find evidence to prove my brother¡¯s innocence?¡±Su Qianxun was a little surprised that her mother would say such a thing. ¡°Silly child, what evidence do you have? Now that things have changed, it¡¯s impossible for us to have any evidence.¡±Su Ci¡¯s voice was filled with bitterness. Chapter 1536 Chapter 1536: Of course I wanted Chapter 1536, even in my dreams Trantor: 549690339 ¡°As long as your brother is innocent, you will definitely find evidence.¡± ¡°How can you be so naive? Just listen to your mother for once and plead with Mr. President. You know very well that your brother was wronged. Don¡¯t you want your brother toe back?¡±Su Ci retorted. ¡°Of course I want to. I want to do it even in my dreams.¡± ¡°Then listen to your mother. Your Brother is innocent. All Mr. President has to do is say a word.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Qianxun, all these years, your mother has never begged you for anything. This time, I¡¯m begging you, okay?¡±Su Ci¡¯s voice became choked with sobs. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll do it. I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll seed. I¡¯ll definitely work hard.¡±Su Qianxun had no choice but to agree. ¡°That¡¯s great. When are youing home?¡±Su Ci asked. ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip home tonight.¡± Su Qianxun was not worried about anything else. Right now, she was worried about Su Jiye¡¯s condition. She had to go home to visit him asionally. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll have Aunt Zhang prepare dinner for you when you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. I Won¡¯t be home for dinner. I still have something to do.¡± Su Ci did not force her. She reminded her to be careful outside before putting down her phone. There was a knock on the door. Su Ci got up to open the door. Qiao Bonian stood at the door with a lot of food in his hands. ¡°Little Ci, are you alone at Home?¡±Qiao Bonian asked with concern. ¡°Aunt Zhang went out to buy groceries. Jiye went to work. I¡¯m alone.¡±Su Ci turned to let him in. Qiao Bonian walked in and put down his things. He turned around and held Su Ci¡¯s hand. He said with concern, ¡°Why have you lost weight again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood. How can I not lose weight?¡±Su Ci returned to the sofa and sat down. There was a slight worry between her brows. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Qiao Bonian looked at the woman in front of him. She was dignified, elegant, reserved, and beautiful. He just looked at her and found her pleasing to the eye. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. How is thepany? Will it go bankrupt?¡±Su Ci looked at him and asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The funds have been gradually put in ce. It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good... tell me about what you did back then. You gave away more than half of thepany for nothing. Otherwise, thepany would be yours now.¡± ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong now. I also regret it. It was that woman, Su Manni, who lied to me on purpose!¡±Qiao Bonian also began to regret it now. ¡°What¡¯s the use of regretting? The house was originally fine, but it¡¯s all gone. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back. I¡¯m tired too. I want to rest.¡±Su Ci got up and was ready to go back to her room. Qiao Bonian suddenly stood up and hugged her from behind, ¡°Little Ci, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry! I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you back then. You¡¯re so nice and sensible. I was really blinded byrd to suspect that you were unfaithful to me.¡± ¡°Let me go. We¡¯re no longer husband and wife! How can you let others see you like this?¡±Su Ci struggled hard, trying to push him away. ¡°Xiao Ci, now I know that the person I¡¯ve always loved in the depths of my heart is you! Give me another chance!¡±Qiao Bonian said as he picked Su ci up and walked to the master bedroom. Su Ci half-pushed and half-did it with Qiao Bonian. After it was over, Qiao Bonian felt like he was 20 years younger. Su Ci gave him a great feeling. He felt that he was infatuated with her again. How could he forget that he fell in love with this woman the first time he met her. However, when he asked for love again, Su Ci firmly rejected him. Chapter 1537 Chapter 1537: Chapter 1537 get the hell out of here right now Trantor: 549690339 After Qiao Bonian left, Su Ci picked up the clothes on the side and slowly put them on one by one. The expression on her face was especially cold. Although she had been imprisoned by Qiao Bonian for the past three years, she was determined not to let him touch her again. If she had let that bastard get his hands on her, then it would not have had the same effect as today. She, Su Ci, was indeed ady from a wealthy family. She didn¡¯t like to use despicable means to do things, but that didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t understand these things! Qiao Bonian didn¡¯t betray her because he didn¡¯t love her. Su Ci was still very confident in herself. He had love for her. It was all because of su Manni¡¯s provocation and bewitchment that Qiao Bonianpletely lost himself. Since he was lost, there would definitely be a day when he would wake up. Now, he had already woken up. Next, it was Su Manni¡¯s tough days! When Qiao Bonian took the car back, his expression was very serious. Su Ci had just said that it was not impossible for him to let her go back, but the prerequisite was that he and Su Manni had to divorce. Qiao Bonian also knew that Su Ci was really the daughter of a wealthy family. Naturally, he valued her status. He did not want to let su ci suffer any more grievances. As for Su Manni, he already detested her to the extreme. When Qiao Bonian returned home, Su Manni and Qiao Yi were both there. When he saw these two women, he felt a strange anger in his chest. He had not been home for the past few days, which gave these two women an opportunity to return. After Qiao Bonian entered, Su Manni hurriedly stood up and looked at him carefully. ¡°Bonian, you¡¯re back. Look Who¡¯s here. Yi Ren, quickly go and greet your father.¡± Qiao Yiren walked over nervously. She wanted to speak to Qiao Bonian, but he said sarcastically, ¡°Stop, I don¡¯t have such a shameless daughter!¡± Qiao Yiren¡¯s expression froze. She immediately looked at her mother. ¡°Bonian, what are you talking about? Yiren is your only daughter.¡± ¡°I still have a son! If it wasn¡¯t for you, our family would still be fine.¡±Qiao Bonian looked at her with a cold smile. When Su manni heard what he said, her heart thumped. ¡°Bonian, we can¡¯t even be sure if Su Mochen is your biological son. Besides, he hates you to the bone.¡± ¡°You still have the nerve to say that all of this is because of you!¡± ¡°Bonian, don¡¯t forget that only Yiren has your surname, Qiao. Those few are surnamed Su.¡± ¡°That was of my own free will! Su manni, that¡¯s enough. Stop trying to sow discord. I¡¯m officially informing you today that I want a divorce!¡± ¡°...¡± Su manni and Qiao Yiren were stunned when they heard hisst sentence. They looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Divorce... divorce, Bo Nian, you...¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong. Divorce! Also, get out of here right now. Little Ci will stay here!¡±Qiao Bo Nian asked Su Ci to go home today. The only request she made was for Su manni to leave. He felt that Su Ci¡¯s request was not excessive at all! ¡°It¡¯s that B * Tch Su ci again!¡±Su manni screamed. ¡°Shut up. If I hear you scold Xiao Ci again, you will lose everything. Now, divorce me quickly and I can even give you alimony!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to divorce. Why should I divorce? I will never give up my ce to that B * Tch Su Ci!¡±Su manni roared like she was mad. ¡°Men, Chase these crazy women out and throw them out!¡±Qiao Bonian ordered coldly. Immediately, a bodyguard came in and rudely dragged Su manni and Qiao Yi out. ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯m the mistress of this ce, are you blind! How dare you pull me out!¡±Su manni shouted. Chapter 1538 Chapter 1538: Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Chapter 1538 was broken? Trantor: 549690339 However, no one listened to her. She and Qiao Yiren were dragged out together. Qiao Yiren¡¯s eyes were fixed on Qiao Bonian. The two of them were thrown out of the door together. Soon, Su Manni¡¯s luggage was thrown out as well. Su manni looked at the closed door and shouted unwillingly. ¡°Enough, stop shouting. It¡¯s impossible for him to change his mind.¡±Qiao Yiren was much calmer now. ¡°That B * Tch Su Ci, she¡¯s really too vicious!¡±Su manni walked back and forth like she was crazy. ¡°Stop scolding. What¡¯s the use of scolding? She¡¯s going to move in soon,¡±Qiao Yiren said coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t let her off. I definitely won¡¯t let her off!¡±Su manni said fiercely. Qiao Yiren listened to her words, her face was cold and numb. .. After long Xiluo¡¯s injuries recovered a little, she insisted on being discharged from the hospital, even though the doctor didn¡¯t agree to her being discharged. This time, she brought Si Moyan to another ce to stay. Fortunately, she did a good job in hiding this time, and Si Moyan¡¯s enemies didn¡¯te looking for her again. Si Moyan had been acting strange these few days, as if a little noise could scare him. Moreover, the way he looked at long xiluo was constantly evasive. Long Xiluo knew that he was frightened by the experience of being thrown away. As for why his gaze was always flickering and he didn¡¯t dare to look her in the eye, this made her feel puzzled. ¡°Yanyan,e and sit down.¡±Long Xiluo looked at the man who was about to escape and called out to him. Si Moyan looked at her with some nervousness. He carefully moved over bit by bit and sat down on the sofa in front of her. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on? Why are you always avoiding me?¡±Long Xiluo asked directly. ¡°No... No.¡±Si Moyan immediately shook his head vigorously. He wasn¡¯t avoiding her, he was apanying her every day. ¡°I¡¯m talking about the look in your eyes. What did you do?¡±Long Xiluo questioned. Si Moyan continued to shake his head vigorously. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything bad, I really didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a good child if you don¡¯t tell me! I don¡¯t like you anymore.¡±Long Xiluo purposely tried to scare him. When Si Moyan heard her say that, he suddenly cried out, ¡°Luoluo, don¡¯t not like me! I really don¡¯t know why that happened?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°What exactly happened? Tell me clearly! Are you trying to make me anxious to death?¡±Long Xiluo was also anxious, afraid that he had something to hide from her. ¡°My... my penis is broken.¡±When Si Moyan said this, his head almost hit the ground. ¡°...¡± His penis, he also had the nerve to say that he was small! That guy was even thicker than a wine bottle! Long Xiluo was speechless at herself. Now was not the time to care about these things. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that it¡¯s broken? It¡¯s being treated in the hospital. How is it broken? Can¡¯t Pee? Or does it hurt when I Pee?¡±Long Xiluo asked nervously, not daring to be careless. ¡°It hurts, it hurts a lot,¡±Si Moyan said softly. ¡°Hurts a lot? Go back to the hospital for a check-up now!¡±Long Xiluo felt that this was not a small matter. If something went wrong, it would be a huge matter. ¡°I¡¯m not going, I don¡¯t want to go. I don¡¯t want to be seen with my penis.¡±Si Moyan immediately covered himself with a face full of grievance. Long Xiluo,¡±...¡± ¡°I have to go. There¡¯s no discussion. Come with me!¡±Long Xiluo dragged Si Moyan out of the apartment and rushed to the hospital. After the two of them arrived at the hospital, Long Xiluo brought Si Moyan to the male department for a checkup. However, after the checkup, they returned to the hospital¡¯s office. The Doctor said.. Chapter 1539 Chapter 1539: Chapter 1539 had never encountered such a shocking incident Trantor: 549690339 When Long xiluo walked out of the hospital, her expression was exceptionally twisted. She felt that in her entire life, she had never encountered such a shocking incident! The Doctor said that there was nothing wrong with Si Moyan¡¯s penis. On the contrary, it was because there was nothing wrong with it. It was too healthy, which was why it was like this. The Doctor said that this was the physiological reaction of a normal man. In other words, even though SI Moyan¡¯s IQ was only a few years old, his body was normal. It could be that he had been stimted, or that he had seen someone he liked, then, there would be a reaction. There was no need for medication. The best solution was to cough. He could just think about it himself. Si Moyan followed long Xiluo nervously. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, but she seemed to be very angry. He didn¡¯t know what he had done wrong. He didn¡¯t want his penis to hurt. ¡°Luoluo, don¡¯t you need to take some medication?¡±Si Moyan ran to her side and asked softly. ¡°No need! You¡¯re not sick, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s sick!¡±Long Xiluo felt that she had created a big problem for herself. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Where are you sick again? Then let¡¯s Go get the medicine.¡±Si Moyan became even more nervous when he heard what she said. Long Xiluo,¡±...¡± She rubbed the space between her eyebrows helplessly and felt a little guilty in her heart. What was she doing? Si Moyan was no different from Lin ¡®er now. wasn¡¯t it self-torture for her to be angry at him? ¡°Go back, I have a way to treat your penis!¡±Long Xiluo said as she grabbed Si Moyan and pulled him out of the hospital. When they went back, Si Moyan looked at Luoluo who was driving seriously at the side and started to feel pain again. He seemed to be in pain every time he looked at Luoluo for a long time. ¡°Luoluo...¡± ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Long Xiluo looked at him. ¡°Do you not like me anymore?¡±Si Moyan was really worried. ¡°If you¡¯re obedient, I won¡¯t dislike you.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be obedient. I¡¯ll tell you the truth... Every Time I look at you for a long time, it hurts. Why do you think that is?¡±Si Moyan looked confused. Long Xiluo,¡±...¡± ¡°I think everyone else is fine. It¡¯s So Strange.¡± ¡°...¡± Long Xiluo frowned. Should she feel honored? ¡°Luoluo, What¡¯s wrong with me? Do I have a terminal illness? Please don¡¯t throw me away. Even if I have a terminal illness, I¡¯ll still be very obedient.¡±Si Moyan looked like he was about to cry. Long Xiluo nced at the man beside her. She felt that her temper was really too good now. If someone had dared to act like this in front of her in the past, she would have sent them flying with a p! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have a terminal illness and you won¡¯t die! Not only that, I can also cure your condition.¡±Long Xiluo smiled as she looked at him. Si Moyan,¡±...¡± When he saw the smile on Luoluo¡¯s face, why was he so scared? After the two of them returned home, Long Xiluo immediately took out her mobile phone and ordered a few things from the website. Si Moyan pretended to enter the kitchen, but he had actually been paying attention to long Xiluo¡¯s actions. He was afraid that she would get angry and throw him away. He felt extremely insecure right now. Half an hourter, the items that long Xiluo had ordered arrived. She moved the items in. It was a huge box, about 1.6 meters tall, and there were also a few small boxes. When Si Moyan saw this, he immediately ran out and asked, ¡°Luoluo, what did you buy?¡± ¡°Something to treat your penis.¡±Long Xiluo calmly opened the package. When Si Mo Yan saw a head, he was so scared that he directly jumped up.. Chapter 1540 Chapter 1540: Chapter 1540: take a good look, this is a dummy Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ah, a dead person!¡±Si Moyan was so scared that his soul almost flew out. He immediately rushed over and hugged long Xiluo who was unpacking! ¡°Let Go! Let Go! Me! Take a good look, this is a dummy!¡±Long Xiluo was directly pounced on by him. She was so angry that she wanted to hit him. ¡°Ah?¡±Si Moyan finally let go of her and looked at her timidly. A dummy? It was so lifelike. After confirming that it was a dummy, he let go of long Xiluo and slowly retreated to the side to squat. He looked at her nervously and didn¡¯t dare to move anymore. Long Xiluo had regained her freedom and continued to unwrap the doll. Although Si Moyan had lost his IQ, his strength was still there. She had been in so much pain from the collision just now. She red at him and watched as he squatted there like a punching bag. He didn¡¯t dare to move and the anger in her heart dissipated once again. After the package was unwrapped, Long Xiluo looked at the female version of the doll and felt a little depressed. She was sure that it was very, very realistic. Moreover, it was only wearing a piece of gauze, so she could see everything. After unwrapping the doll, Long Xiluo picked it up and said, ¡°Carry it and put it on the bed in your room.¡± ¡°AH? Put It on my bed?¡±Si Moyan widened his eyes and had a terrified expression on his face. ¡°It¡¯s just a toy. Take it away!¡±Long Xiluo requested. ¡°But, I don¡¯t need a toy. Let Lin ¡®er y with it.¡±Si Moyan was very resistant to this thing. ¡°Lin ¡®er doesn¡¯t need it. Just take it back when I tell you to. This is to treat your illness!¡±Long Xiluo shouted impatiently. Si Moyan,¡±...¡± Due to long Xiluo¡¯s domineering attitude, Si Moyan could only ept his fate and carry the big doll back and put it on his bed. Long Xiluo also followed in and said, ¡°The next time you have symptoms, just follow the drawing on it. I guarantee that it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± ¡°...¡± Si Moyan took a small picture book and drew some strange movements on it. ¡°Luoluo, what is this? Why is someone lying on another person¡¯s body?¡±Si Moyan asked. ¡°Cough... Don¡¯t ask so many questions. When the timees, just do as I say!¡±Long Xiluo coughed lightly and quickly turned around to escape. Si Moyan looked at the doll lying on his bed and was so scared that he ran out. It was so scary, like a dead person. When Long Xiluo saw hime out, she asked, ¡°Why did youe out too? Do you know how to operate it?¡± Si Moyan couldn¡¯t understand what she was saying at all and immediately shook his head. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±Long Xiluo asked. Si Moyan nodded. ¡°Then go in and try ording to the pictures! Quick, quick, Quick!¡±Long Xiluo pushed him back. ¡°...¡± Si Moyan stood at the door, feeling extremely ufortable. Could This really work? He hesitated for a moment and slowly walked over, intending to give it a try because he believed that Luoluo wouldn¡¯t harm him. .. Long Xiluo was waiting outside when she suddenly heard a ¡°Bang¡±, followed by an earth-shattering cry, which gave her a fright. She thought that the enemy had attacked again and dropped the bomb. However, when she rushed in and saw the scene inside the house, she waspletely dumbfounded. The doll that was originally full of anger had broken. Si Moyan was sitting on the bed and crying loudly.. When he saw her enter, Si Moyan rushed over and hugged her. ¡°Luoluo, it¡¯s too scary, it¡¯s too scary... sob sob sob... it exploded!¡± The corners of long Xiluo¡¯s mouth twitched violently. How poor was the quality of this thing? It actually exploded so quickly.. Chapter 1541 Chapter 1541: Chapter 1541. He still dared to ask her what was wrong Trantor: 549690339 Si Moyan was still crying his heart out. Long Xiluoforted him for a long time before finally ordering his favorite roast duck set meal. Only then did he manage to stop crying. However, as he ate, he was so scared that he started crying again. Long ranluo rubbed her forehead helplessly. ¡°Alright, Don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± ¡°Sob sob sob sob... did your penis explode?¡±Si Moyan suddenly said. When Long Xiluo heard this, her heart skipped a beat. It was true. If that thing exploded, she didn¡¯t know if it would affect his function. She also started to get nervous. What if there really was a problem? ¡°Hurry up and eat. I¡¯ll help you take a lookter.¡±Long Xiluo urged him. Si Moyan could only speed up and eat. After eating, long Xiluo said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to your room first.¡± Si Moyan immediately retreated when he heard this and asked nervously, ¡°Did you... Throw it away?¡± ¡°I threw it away. Let¡¯s go.¡±Long Xiluo pulled him back to the room. After Si Moyany on the bed, Long Xiluo pulled down his pants to check. Si Moyan justy there obediently and let her check. ¡°I can¡¯t tell...¡±long Xiluo frowned gloomily. ¡°Luoluo, touch it, just touch it and you¡¯ll know.¡± Long Xiluo didn¡¯t even react.. At that moment, her face instantly flushed red to the extreme.. .. Long Xiluo felt like she owed him a lot of money in her past life, and she was here to pay off her debts in this life! After another day of torment, she finally went to sleep. There was a knock on her room door, and she saw Si Moyan carrying a pillow and pushing the door open as he walked in. ¡°What are you doing?¡±Long Xiluo sat up and looked at him. Si Moyan buried half of his face in the pillow and said weakly, ¡°Luoluo, I¡¯m so scared sleeping alone. Can I sleep with you?¡± ¡°Scared? What are you scared of? Didn¡¯t you sleep like this in the past?¡±Long Xiluo looked at him in confusion. ¡°That thing... sob sob... I¡¯m scared... She seems to still be there, I¡¯m Scared!¡±Si Moyan suddenly burst into tears. Long Xiluo,¡±...¡± Half a minuteter, she looked at the huge thing beside her, blinking its starry eyes and looking at her. Her heart was especially twisted. She really knew how to cause trouble for herself. Why buy an adult doll for no reason? Wasn¡¯t It Better Now? She was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to sleep alone. It was still her fault, she had to bear it even if she didn¡¯t want to! ¡°Luoluo, good night.¡±Si Moyan looked at her with a very happy smile. Long Xiluo immediately turned off the lights, closed her eyes, and went to sleep! In the middle of the night, Long Xiluo heard a painful cry for help beside her. Si Moyan¡¯s breathing was so intense. She was shocked and quickly turned on the lights. She saw the man next to her frowning, sweating profusely, and murmuring in pain. ¡°Go Away, get lost. I¡¯m going to kill all of you. Hahaha, if you want to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± ¡°Yanyan, wake up! Wake Up! You¡¯re having a nightmare! Wake Up!¡±Long Xiluo immediately shook the man beside her. SI Moyan suddenly woke up. He panted heavily and looked at long Xiluo with killing intent in his eyes. Long Xiluo looked at him nervously. At this moment, she thought that the Si Moyan from before had returned. Slowly, the killing intent in Si Moyan¡¯s eyes receded and his gaze returned to his usual appearance. He looked at the woman in front of him with a nk expression and asked, ¡°Luoluo, what¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°...¡± He still dared to ask her what was wrong! Chapter 1542 Chapter 1542: ¡®chapter 1542, isn¡¯t it more appropriate to ask you this?¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. Be Good, go to sleep.¡±Long Xiluoid back down and patted him. ¡°Okay,¡±Si Moyan responded and obediently closed his eyes again. Long Xiluo looked at the obedient man beside her and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. ¡®this guy is really something. He fell asleep just like that.¡¯. ¡®...¡¯ When Su Qianxun returned home that night, her family was having dinner. The three of them sat at the dining table, and the atmosphere was rather quiet. Su Jiye only lowered his head and ate his food. He did not even nce at the other two people. When Aunt Zhang saw that Su Qianxun had returned, she heaved a sigh of relief. She quickly stood up and asked, ¡°Miss, have you eaten? Let¡¯s eat together.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Can you help me get a set of bowls and chopsticks? Thank you, Aunt Zhang.¡±Su Qianxun walked in and greeted the two people at the dining table. ¡°Mom, Jiye.¡± Su Jiye only raised his head when Su Qianxun returned. He kept his gaze on her. ¡°Sis.¡± ¡°How¡¯s work recently? Is it going well?¡±Su Qianxun sat down and asked. ¡°Very well.¡±Su Jiye nodded. His gaze when he looked at her was exceptionally gentle. ¡°You¡¯re back. Sit Down.¡±Su Ci also looked at her. Actually, she was extremely reluctant to see Su Qianxun right now, because whenever she saw her, she would think of her daughter, whose whereabouts were unknown. Right now, Su Ci really wanted to find her biological daughter. However, there was no news of her at all. She could not reveal the truth right now, because the SU family still had to rely on this young woman, Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun did not know what her mother was thinking. She sat down, and Aunt Zhang brought over the bowls and chopsticks as well. When she sat down again, the atmosphere at the dining table became a little better. Everyone began to talk. Aunt Zhang heaved a sigh of relief. Su Qianxun kept asking about Su Jiye¡¯s work. After all, Su Ci was only resting at home, and there was nothing to worry about. Someone suddenly knocked on the door forcefully. Su Qianxun immediately looked at the door, wondering who was so rude? ¡°I¡¯ll go open the door.¡±Aunt Zhang stood up and left the dining table. She looked outside the door and saw that there was no one there. She then opened the door. The moment the door opened a little, someone forcefully pulled it open. Aunt Zhang was shocked. She looked at the two women who walked in and said unhappily, ¡°Why are you two here? Hurry up and get out. You¡¯re not wee here!¡± ¡°Since when does the SU family have a servant to call the shots? Get lost!¡±Su manni reached out and pushed aunt Zhang away. She was very strong, and Aunt Zhang was already old. She almost fell down and her waist shed when she was pushed by Su Manni. ¡°Su Ci, you B * TCH, are you shameless? You seduced my husband and wanted him to divorce me. Do you have any humanity? !¡±Su manni pointed at Su Ci and cursed after she came in. Su Ci merely nced at herzily. ¡°Isn¡¯t it more appropriate for me to ask you this... Oh, how could I have forgotten? You¡¯re just inhumane! You killed the man who raised your adoptive father. How could you possibly have any humanity left? !¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t kill my father. He died of his own illness. What does that have to do with me? !¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the three of you, would he have gotten sick?¡± Su Qianxun was a little dumbfounded. So, her mother already knew about her grandfather¡¯s death. But how did her mother find out about it? ¡°Su Ci, don¡¯t change the topic. Bonian doesn¡¯t even want you anymore, yet he¡¯s still trying to get close to me. Where¡¯s Your Manners?¡±? ¡®Let me tell you, if you want Bonian to divorce me and marry you again, You Can Dream On!¡¯! You Don¡¯t get to be a bitch like that!¡±Sumani screamed like a maniac. Chapter 1543 Chapter 1543: Chapter 1543 ¡ª she was the winner Trantor: 549690339 ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s only right for an adopted daughter like you to act like a slut.¡±Su Ci continued to smile as she looked at Su Qianxun. Su manni was merely a loser. That was why she came here to scream and scream. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Su Manni, how dare youe to my house to cause trouble? Get Out of my house right now. You¡¯re not wee in my house!¡±Su Qianxun red at her coldly. ¡°Su Qianxun, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know, right? You¡¯re not her daughter at all! This is also the reason why she refused to see you and your brother in the first ce!¡±Su manni pointed at Su Ci and said. When she said this, Su Ci¡¯s expression did not change in the slightest. On the contrary, Su Qianxun and aunt Zhang were both very surprised. Aunt Zhang stared at Su Qianxun in disbelief. ¡°What... What did you say?¡±Su Qianxun thought that she had heard wrongly. ¡°I said that you¡¯re not her biological daughter!¡±Su manni suddenlyughed. Su Jiye, who was standing at the side, did not have any expression on his face either. However, his gaze became colder and colder. ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense. How can I not be my mother¡¯s daughter? !¡±Su Qianxun clenched her fists tightly and red at Su Manni angrily. Her small face was flushed red. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Your Good Mother?¡±Su manni looked at Su Ci. ¡°I thought that you were a real heiress, but it turns out that you¡¯re as wild as I am. Oh, no, you¡¯re even worse than me!¡±Qiao Yiren looked at Su Qianxun sarcastically. ¡°Mother, what¡¯s going on? Why did she say that?¡±Su Qianxun immediately looked at her mother beside her and felt a little terrified. ¡®No, that¡¯s absolutely impossible. How could I not be the daughter of the Su Family?¡¯. ¡°Qianxun, I¡¯ll exin this to youter. For now, get rid of this mother and daughter pair who are causing trouble.¡±Su Ci stared coldly at the mother and daughter pair at the door. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s heart was in a mess. She felt an intense feeling of suffocation in her chest. Su Jiye hurriedly held her hand. Su Qianxun looked at him, and the rims of her eyes started to heat up slightly. ¡°Su Ci, you shameless old woman. My father doesn¡¯t even want you anymore. Just be sensible and get lost,¡±Qiao Yiren said coldly. When Su Ci heard what she said, not only was she not angry, she even sat down. She smiled and looked at the mother and daughter duo. ¡°The two of you are the ones your father doesn¡¯t want anymore!¡± Su Ci¡¯s words pierced through SU manni and Qiao Yiren¡¯s hearts. That was indeed the case. The two of them were the ones Qiao Bonian did not want anymore! ¡°You despicable old bitch!¡±Su manni was so angry that her head was short of oxygen, and she felt like she was about to faint. ¡°If you¡¯re not cheap, how can you snatch my man? You¡¯re Crazy! I just want to tell you that there is retribution and reincarnation in this world!¡±Su Ci smiled as she looked at the woman who was about to faint. Now, she was the winner. Qiao Bonian could be said to obey her every word. ¡°I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±Qiao Yiren saw that her mother was suffering, and she suddenly wanted to rush over and fight Su Ci to the death. When Su Qianxun saw this, she quickly went over and prepared to block in front of her mother. However, she was so anxious that she forgot that she was pregnant. Just as Su Qianxun was about to block Qiao Yiren, another person stood in front of her. Su Jiye directly pushed Qiao Yiren away. He used a lot of strength, and Qiao Yiren was pushed to the ground. Su Ci, who was sitting at the back, looked at the siblings with a cold gaze. ¡®this Su Jiye is really heartless. He never moved when something happened to me. When something happened to Su Qianxun, he immediately came out!¡¯! Chapter 1544 Chapter 1544: Chapter 1544, ¡®report to the police! This is murder!¡¯! Trantor: 549690339 Qiao Yiren was pushed to the ground. In a moment of desperation, she took out the knife that she always carried with her and stabbed Su Jiye. Su Qianxun was shocked. ¡®this Qiao Yiren is really crazy. She actually carried a knife with her and tried to kill someone!¡¯! ¡°Jiye, be careful!¡±Su Qianxun shouted loudly. Su Ci was also shocked. He did not expect Qiao Yiren to be so insane. When Su Manni saw how crazy her daughter was, her heart tightened. She shouted, ¡°Yiren, don¡¯t!¡± ¡®no matter what, I can¡¯t kill anyone!¡¯! ¡®If I really kill or hurt someone, then my daughter will really go to jail!¡¯! ¡®now that I¡¯ve lost everything, I Can¡¯t Lose My Daughter Too!¡¯! Su Jiye reached out his hand to snatch Qiao Yiren¡¯s knife. His palm was cut. He protected Su Qianxun with one hand while he prepared to fight Qiao Yiren with his other hand. Just as Qiao Yiren was about to stab her again, Aunt Zhang suddenly rushed over with a loud roar. She held a fire extinguisher in her hand and sprayed it at Qiao Yiren. Qiao Yiren shrieked as she was sprayed by the fire. She retreated repeatedly, and the knife in her hand fell to the ground. It turned out that Aunt Zhang had gone to the corridor to get the fire extinguisher just in case she needed it. She did not expect Qiao Yiren to dare to use the knife. It would be strange if she did not spray this girl to death! Aunt Zhang chased after the two people and sprayed them out of the house. ¡°Aunt Zhang, call the police! This is murder!¡±Su Ci shouted. Aunt Zhang closed the door and immediately called the police. Su manni and her daughter outside the door werepletely dumbfounded. When Qiao Yiren heard the sound of the police siren, she was so frightened that she trembled non-stop. She turned around and fled. ¡°Yiren, Yiren, don¡¯t run around.¡±Su manni did not have the time to look for Su Ci to settle the score. She quickly chased after her daughter. However, when she chased after her daughter downstairs, Qiao Yiren had already disappeared. Su manni looked left and right anxiously. She really wanted to cry. She really wanted to steal a chicken but failed. How did things turn out this way in the end? .. Upstairs, Su Qianxun watched Su Jiye¡¯s palm, which had been cut by Qiao Yi, as tears kept falling. She hurriedly went to find a medical kit to stop the bleeding and prepared to bring him to the hospital for a checkup. Su Jiye was in an extremely good mood when he saw his older sister crying for him. ¡°You¡¯re still worried about me, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? If I¡¯m not worried about you, who else would I be worried about? The wound on your body is the same as the wound on my heart.¡±Su Qianxun looked at his wound, which was not deep. She only felt a little relieved after she poured the medicine powder and slowly stopped the bleeding. She had doted on her younger brother since she was young. They all said that elder sisters were like mothers, and it was not wrong for her to say that. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. I¡¯m not in pain. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡±Su Jiye raised his hand to wipe the tears off her face. His gaze was filled with gentleness. Su Qianxun raised her head and nced at him. ¡°How can it not hurt? Qiao Yiren is really crazy to have such a big wound.¡± ¡°You have to be more careful in the future. I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll try to hurt you again.¡±When Su Jiye thought of this, his expression turned serious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be careful on my own. Let¡¯s go to the hospital first.¡±Su Qianxun helped him bandage his wound. She pulled him along and prepared to get up to go to the hospital for a checkup. ¡°Everything has been taken care of. There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital anymore. The wound isn¡¯t deep. It¡¯s just a scratch.¡±Su Jiye pulled her back to sit down. ¡°We still need to take a look at it.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him nervously. While the siblings were talking, someone knocked on the door. Aunt Zhang went over and saw that it was the police, so she opened the door. Chapter 1545 Chapter 1545: Chapter 1545 was not even the child of the Su family Trantor: 549690339 After the police officers entered and asked what happened, Aunt Zhang immediately told them everything that had just happened. She said that Su manni had broken into a private house and that Qiao Yiren had injured someone with a knife. After the police officers made their statements, they left first. When they left, they said that Qiao Yiren would be wanted and brought to justice. Su Ci was very satisfied with this oue. Su manni was chased out of the house, and her daughter had be a wanted criminal. If she was caught, she would definitely be sentenced. Su Qianxun also hated the mother and daughter pair to the core. Now that she saw that they had suffered the retribution they deserved, she actually felt a little absent-minded. After all, three years ago, the mother and daughter pair were so proud of themselves, they trampled the SU family under their feet. After sending the police away, there were only four people left in the house. Aunt Zhang looked nervously at Su Ci and Su Qianxun. Su Jiye was equally nervous. He also looked at the mother and daughter. ¡°Mom, what exactly did su manni say just now? Why did she say that I¡¯m Not Your Daughter?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was a little choked up when she asked thest part of the question. ¡°Qianxun, it¡¯s a long story. Sit down and we¡¯ll talk about it slowly.¡±Su Ci pulled her to sit down. She sighed and looked at the girl in front of her. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. It¡¯s only recently that I found out that you¡¯re not my biological daughter.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Can you exin it more clearly?¡±Su Jiye frowned and looked at her. ¡°We have to start from the beginning. Do you know why Qiao Bonian hated me and even got together with Su Manni? ¡°It was because Su manni tried to sow discord and said that I cuckolded him. It was because she did a paternity test and proved that you were not Qiao Bonian¡¯s daughter and mine. Qiao Bonian thought that I had betrayed him, so he and Su manni and Su Qingyun worked together to n everything that happened after that. As for why you are not our daughter, I¡¯m actually not sure. What I can confirm now is that I made a mistake when I was in the hospital.¡± Su Ci briefly exined what had happened. In fact, her emotions were extremelyplicated as well. Right now, she also wanted to know where her biological daughter was. Was She Dead or Alive? ¡®Is she doing well?¡¯? After Su Qianxun finished listening to her story, the blood in her body almost froze. ¡®Why is this happening?¡¯? ¡®Why am I not a child of the Su Family?¡¯? Now, she finally understood why Qiao Bonian was so heartless towards her. He was even willing to sacrifice himself several times to gain benefits for him. It turned out that he already knew that she was not his child. In fact, he even thought that she was his mother¡¯s cuckold child. If that was the case, how could he not be ruthless towards her? After Su Jiye heard what Qiao Bonian said, he looked at the dumbfounded girl with aplicated expression in his eyes. He wanted tofort her, but he did not know what to say. Aunt Zhang was the same. ¡°Were you born with the wrong baby?¡± After a long while, Su Qianxun finally asked. She had heard countless news stories about two mothers giving birth in the same hospital and their babies being carried by the wrong baby. However, she never expected that such a ridiculous thing would actually happen to her! ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this either. You know about my condition as well. Qiao Bonian has been keeping me under house arrest. There¡¯s no way for me to verify it.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun also understood why Qiao Bonian would be so ruthless to both her and Su Jiye. It was because neither she nor jiye were children of the Su family, nor were they his children. Therefore, there was no need for him to show mercy. Chapter 1546 Chapter 1546: Chapter 1546 you will always be my daughter Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Qianxun, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re my daughter or not. I treat you like my own daughter. At first, I couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how hard I tried. But now, I¡¯vee to terms with it. Perhaps my fate with my own daughter will onlyst until she¡¯s born, but my fate with you willst for the rest of my life. Even if we¡¯re not rted by blood, we¡¯re still the closest mother and daughter.¡±Su Ci held her hand and looked at her affectionately. Su Qianxun was touched by her words. Her eyes were red, and she sobbed, ¡°Mommy.¡± ¡°Good girl. In My Heart, you will always be my daughter, the daughter I love the most!¡±Su Ci reached out and hugged her. Su Qianxun was truly touched. She did not expect that after her mother found out the truth, not only did she not me her, but she was also willing to acknowledge her as her daughter. ¡°You will always be my mother, the Mother I love the most.¡±Su Qianxun hugged her back. Aunt Zhang felt very gratified when she saw that the mother and daughter did not feel estranged when they hugged each other. However, Su Jiye¡¯s expression was very cold. He could see very clearly that Su Ci was pretending. She pretended to love her older sister, but in fact, she did not love her at all. Su Jiye already knew that he was not a child of the Su family. Because he was not useful to her, Su Ci was especially cold to him. When the mother and daughter let go of each other, Su Ci helped Su Qianxun wipe away the tears on her face. She identally nced at Su Jiye, who was standing beside her, before she quickly averted her gaze. She did not dare to meet SU Jiye¡¯s prating gaze. ¡°Mom, are you really going to move back home like Su Manni said?¡± ¡°Silly child, that ce was our home to begin with. We have to take back the things belonging to the Su family. Otherwise, how are we going to repay your dead grandfather?¡± ¡°Then... What should we do with Qiao Bonian? He won¡¯t leave either,¡±Su Qianxun asked with a frown. ¡°You need to be anxious about this. I have a way to make him leave!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to remarry him?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it. I was only acting as a stopgap measure at the time. How could I possibly want a man like him?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Anyway, you can¡¯t be with someone like him anymore... if you go back, will you be in danger? I think that Su manni has been forced into a corner.¡±Su Qianxun was very worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Qiao Bonian won¡¯t let anything happen to me. He¡¯ll deal with Su Manni.¡±Su Ci was very confident. After Su Qianxun heard her mother¡¯s words, she felt a little strange. However, she did not know what was wrong with her. It was already ten o¡¯clock at night after all this. When Su Qianxun went downstairs, she saw long sijue waiting for her outside. When Su Qianxun saw him, she immediately ran over and hugged him. ¡°Be careful. You¡¯re still pregnant.¡±Long Sijue hugged her helplessly. Su Qianxun did not say anything. She only hugged him even tighter. In the car. Su Qianxun told long sijue everything that had happened today, including the fact that she was not a child of the Su family. She carefully observed his reaction. When she saw that he did not react at all, she asked, ¡°Why are you so expressionless? I¡¯m not a child of the Su family anymore. I don¡¯t even know who I am now...¡± When Long Sijue saw that her eyes were red, he raised his hand and gently cupped her face. He asked her to raise her head to look at him. He looked at her very seriously and said, ¡°No matter who you are, whether it¡¯s Su Qianxun or Li Qianxun, there¡¯s no difference in my eyes. I only know that you¡¯re you... that¡¯s enough.¡± Chapter 1547 Chapter 1547: ¡®chapter 1547, do you really not care who I am?¡¯? Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun stared at him in a daze. She could not believe that he would say such a thing. ¡°Do you really not care who I am?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. All I know is that the girl I want has always been you!¡±Long sijue nted a kiss on her forehead. When Su Qianxun heard what he said, she suddenly brightened up and her mood improved. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. No matter what happens, you¡¯ll always have me.¡±Long Sijue pulled her into his arms. Su Qianxun was ted. There was a smile at the corner of her lips as well. She reached out and wrapped her arms around his waist. It was not until the car arrived at Jin garden that Su Qianxun realized that she had returned home. ¡°Why are you back? I still want to go to the hospital to apany Mian Mian.¡±Su Qianxun was worried about Gu Mian¡¯s condition. ¡°I won¡¯t go tonight. I¡¯ll go tomorrow morning to give Tang Zui and Gu Mian some space. I believe that the two of them will resolve the misunderstanding,¡±long sijue said. ¡°I also believe that the misunderstanding will be resolved one day. So, the most important thing is to not let the misunderstandinge true! What do you think?¡±Su Qianxun raised her eyebrows and looked at him, hinting at something. Long sijue was speechless ¡°If it were me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t do that!¡±He looked at her as she spoke with determination, and his expression was filled with fear. ¡°...¡± ¡°I wonder how Tempest is getting along with Niu Niu, Butler.¡±Su Qianxun turned around and began to look for the butler. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about these things anymore. You¡¯re a pregnant woman now.¡±Long sijue walked over and hugged her. He looked at her lower abdomen worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Pregnant women need to exercise more.¡±Su Qianxun felt that her body had been getting better and better recently. ¡°Let¡¯s Rest first. We can just ask around.¡±Long sijue forcefully brought her into the living room. When the Butler rushed over, he exined the situation to Su Qianxun. As expected, the interaction between storm and Niu Niu was very touching. Storm was still acting aloof. Niu Niu, on the other hand, looked as if he could not be bothered with him at all. When storm saw that Niu Niu was ignoring him, he deliberately swayed back and forth in front of Niu Niu. The two dogs almost got into a fight today.. Perhaps Niu Niu felt that Stormwind was too much of an eyesore.. Fortunately, the Butler was quick-witted. He only managed to prevent a big fight by sending someone to watch over them. When Su Qianxun heard this, she was very speechless. She was looking for apanion for Stormwind, but now, she was looking for an enemy. ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±Su Qianxun could not sit still any longer. She nned to go and take care of the two dogs. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ll be back together soon.¡±Long Sijue pulled her back. ¡°Why?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him in confusion. How could he be so sure? She was worried to death. ¡°Animal Instinct.¡± ¡°...¡± .. The next day, Su Qianxun got the news, Joe Bo Nian forced with Sumani divorce, today will take Su ci home. When Su Qianxun heard this news, she felt that Qiao Bonian was truly inhuman! Although su manni was indeed detestable, Qiao Bonian¡¯s actions as a man were even more disgusting. Right now, Su Qianxun was utterly disgusted by Qiao Bonian. She was worried that Su Ci would be in danger. After she went to the hospital to see Gu Mian in the morning, she went to the Su family home in the afternoon. She needed to confirm her mother¡¯s condition. When Su Qianxun arrived, the servants invited her back warmly and politely. The situation was in stark contrast to thest time she was here. Naturally, Su Qianxun did not have a good impression of these servants who were able to make both ends meet. Right now, she only wanted to see her mother. When Qiao Bonian saw Su Qianxun Walk in, he walked over with a smile. Su Qianxun was now a cash cow to him. Thepany hade back to life. Not only that, long sijue had also given Qiao Corporation new projects. They were all very profitable! Chapter 1548 Chapter 1548: [ chapter 1548 this is none of your business. Get lost! ]! Trantor: 549690339 Qiao Bonian knew very well that all of this was because of SU Qianxun. If it were not for her, long sijue would not have taken a fancy to Qiao Corporation? There were countless toppanies in the world who were waiting to work with long corporation. ¡°Qianxun, you¡¯re back. Come in and have a seat. Your mother is resting upstairs. I¡¯ll get someone to call her down,¡±Qiao Bonian said. When Su Qianxun heard that her mother was resting, she could tell that Qiao Bonian was telling the truth just by looking at his expression. It seemed like her mother was living a good life here. Her worries were unnecessary. ¡°Since my mother is resting, there¡¯s no need to call her. Let her rest well. I¡¯m fine as well. You¡¯ve already let her down once. I hope that you can take good care of her this time.¡±Su Qianxun did not intend to stay for long. ¡°I swear that I¡¯ll treat her well this time. It¡¯s rare for you toe home. Since you¡¯re here, you can stay and eat before you leave. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare it now.¡±Qiao Bonian was as enthusiastic as ever. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll leave right away.¡±Su Qianxun took another nce at the gorgeous house before she turned and left. ¡°Qianxun, I wonder when CEO long will be free. Is it convenient for us to have a meal together ore over for a meal? He¡¯s my future son-inw after all.¡± ¡°He¡¯s very busy and has no time. You Don¡¯t have to send me off,¡±Su Qianxun said as she quickened her pace. Qiao Bonian saw that Su Qianxun¡¯s attitude was really cold, so he did not chase after her. He also knew how much he had gone overboard with what he did to Su Jiye and Su Qianxun in the past. Now, he did not expect Su Qianxun to treat him well, as long as long enterprise could give him a business deal, it would be fine. He believed that as long as Su Ci was his trump card, Su Qianxun would not be able to ignore the Qiao family. After Su Qianxun left, she felt her chest tighten. She really did not like Qiao Bonian. She did not know what her mother was thinking, but she was actually able to tolerate him. .. Gu Ling still showed no signs of waking up. Moreover, within a day, the Gu family was being tortured to the point that they were going crazy. Gu Mian was also on the verge of a mental breakdown. When Gu Mian came to Gu Ling¡¯s ward again, mother Gu wentpletely mad. She rushed over and hit her right in the face, cursing like crazy, ¡°Why wasn¡¯t you the one who was hit! Why wasn¡¯t it you! Why did you hurt your brother! Why did you hurt him! Give me back my son!¡± Gu Mian was suddenly pped a few times. Her face was burning in pain, but her heart was almost numb from the pain. She didn¡¯t move or Dodge at all. She just silently endured her mother¡¯s venting. Because she knew that her mother was indeed on the verge of breaking down. Her brother was her life. If this allowed her to vent her emotions, then it didn¡¯t matter how many times she was hit. After all, it didn¡¯t hurt anymore. Gu Mian¡¯s mother¡¯s emotions had already umted to a peak, so her attacks were very ruthless. Gu Mian was repeatedly beaten back, but Gu Yan only looked on as a joke. Father Gu turned a blind eye. Actually, Gu Yan didn¡¯t really care much about Gu Ling. She didn¡¯t have much feelings for Gu Ling. A figure suddenly rushed over and hugged Gu Mian, blocking mother Gu¡¯s crazy kicks for her. Gu Mian raised her head and saw Tang zui blocking in front of her and hugging her. Her eyes immediately reddened. Mother Gu became even angrier when she saw Tang Zui, and she hit him even harder. She kept cursing, ¡°Surnamed Tang, you harmed my son. I¡¯ll beat you to death, beat you to death!¡± ¡°Go away, it¡¯s none of your business here. Go Away!¡± Chapter 1549 Chapter 1549: Chapter 1549 ¡ª get lost, both of you Trantor: 549690339 Gu Mian wanted to push Tang zui away, but he hugged her even tighter and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! I Can¡¯t watch you get beaten up!¡± Mother Gu suddenly fainted from the beating. The moment she fell to the ground, gu mian shouted, ¡°Mom!¡± This time, mother Gu was sent to the resuscitation room. Father Gu, Gu Yan, and the badly beaten Gu Mian were all waiting outside. ¡°I say, sister, if I Were you, I would leave this ce sensibly. If mother came out and saw you still here, she would definitely die from anger,¡±Gu Yan gloated. ¡°Gu Yan, do you still have a heart? Who in the family doesn¡¯t treat you 100% well, but what about your family? You Don¡¯t treat them well at all!¡±Gu Mian was really too angry. She looked at the girl beside her expressionlessly. Her mother was still in the resuscitation room, but she was still making sarcastic remarks! Her character was simply rotten to the extreme! ¡°I can¡¯t bepared to you no matter what. You¡¯re kind and kind, but you¡¯re a troublemaker. Everyone in the family has been ruined by you!¡±Gu Yan looked at her sarcastically. ¡°You...¡±Gu Mian¡¯s face was pale. Who was the one who ruined who? Why were these people thinking so weirdly! It was clearly her family who asked her to take the me for her brother. How could it be her fault in the end? Gu Mian didn¡¯t want to argue with her now, because there was no point in arguing. She just felt very tired. She felt that she really couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. When Tang Zui came over, he was holding all kinds of medicine in his hands. His brows were tightly furrowed. At this moment, he looked particrly miserable. Ever since the ident, he had never taken a shower or changed his clothes. How could he not be miserable? ¡°Let me help you apply the medicine first.¡±Tang zui pulled gu Mian¡¯s hand. He looked at the bruised bruises on it. It was not difficult to imagine how much strength Gu Mian¡¯s mother had used at that time. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Gu Mian shook her head weakly and looked at the man in front of her. His condition was not much better. ¡°You must apply the medicine.¡±Tang zui insisted and took the ointment to apply it on her. ¡°Both of you, get lost! Don¡¯t Let Me See You Again!¡± Father Gu also suddenly flew into a rage. He looked at the two of them very angrily, and his expression became uglier and uglier. Gu Mian looked at her father¡¯s expression and was a little stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe that one day, her father would also scold her like this. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave. Who Wants to stay here?¡±Tang zui said as he carried gu Mian and strode away. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. You Can¡¯t be angry anymore and ruin your body.¡±Gu Yan saw her father¡¯s pale face and quickly came over to support him. Right now, one of them was still alive and the other was in critical condition. The only person she could rely on now was her father. She absolutely couldn¡¯t let anything happen to her father. When that time came, she would really have to suffer. Even now, Gu Yan¡¯s mind was still filled with thoughts of herself. Tang Zui thought that Gu Mian was also refusing to leave, but in reality, Gu Mian already had no energy to make any noise. She just stood there foolishly, and no one knew what she was thinking. Tang zui looked at her expression, and his heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. He really regretted it to death. It was his own ipetence that allowed those people to take advantage of him. He brought Gu Mian back to the ward. Neither of them said anything. Tang Zui began to apply medicine on her wounds seriously. He looked at his scarred face and felt extremely sorry for her. After applying the medicine on Gu Mian, Tang Zui hugged her and said hoarsely, ¡°Mian Mian, I¡¯m really sorry. You shouldn¡¯t have to endure this.¡± Chapter 1550 Chapter 1550: Chapter 1550 must be his greatest regret Trantor: 549690339 ¡°My... My Brother will recover, right?¡±Gu Mian raised her head to look at him, her eyes filled with confusion. ¡°He will definitely recover!¡± Tang zui looked at her firmly. Now that the world¡¯s authoritative doctors had arrived one after another, he believed that Gu Ling would definitely not die. He also believed that God would not be so cruel. After he and Gu Mian fell in love, he would use such a cruel method to separate the two of them. Gu Mian looked at him nervously. She had ced all her hopes on him now. As long as her brother coulde back to life, she would live a peaceful life with Tang Zui. However, if her brother did note back to life.. Gu Mian really did not dare to continue thinking about it.. .. Su Qianxun went to the factory to look at the ne that was made. When Li Junyu took the ne out, Su Qianxun was astounded. This ne was luxurious and beautiful. It looked very noble, and it was very suitable for a noblewoman to wear. Her ne was made of Imperial Jade and diamonds. When the two were paired together, theyplemented each other perfectly, making it look resplendent and gorgeous. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a newbie like you to be able to make something of such a high quality. This piece of work is really not inferior to a master¡¯s design,¡±Li Junyu praised. After Su Qianxun heard this, she red at him. ¡°Who are you calling a newbie? I¡¯ve watched other people design jewelry since I was young, and I¡¯ve even tried it myself. So, I¡¯m not considered a newbie, much less a newbie.¡± ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. You¡¯re not a rookie, but I have sharp eyes. I can tell that you¡¯re a talent!¡±Li Junyu reached out and patted her head. Su Qianxun immediately retreated. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! The ne has been sessfully made. Now, can we start making the rings and bracelets?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared them. We¡¯ll start making them tomorrow. If we calcte it this way, we¡¯ll be able to make it in time for my mother¡¯s birthday... I really have to thank you this time. I feel that I should give you a big red packet!¡±Li Junyu looked at the ne in front of him, the more he looked at it, the more satisfied he became. ¡°Then, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. Don¡¯t waste your money!¡±Su Qianxun immediately responded. She was currently in need of money. Li Junyu was speechless ¡°Are you treating me like a fat sheep?¡±Li Junyu saw through her thoughts at a nce. Su Qianxun stuck out her tongue. ¡°I deserve this as well. Since you¡¯re so satisfied, I¡¯ll treat it as a reward.¡± ¡°It seems like you¡¯re really short of money. Alright, I¡¯m very satisfied this time. I¡¯ll give you a thousand Yuan as a reward. I Can¡¯t give you any more than that!¡±Li Junyu said very proudly. Su Qianxun immediately put away her expression. ¡°Thank you, CEO Li, for your generosity!¡± Li Junyu was amused by her money-grubber look. He said, ¡°Long Sijue must have never seen you like this before. That must be his greatest regret!¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun pursed her lips and furrowed her brows slightly. She could care less about what others thought of her, but she cared about what long sijue thought of her! After the two of them finished watching, they left. Li Junyu asked, ¡°Shall we have dinner together tonight? Count it as my thanks.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you already give me a Thousand Yuan as a reward? There¡¯s no need to eat.¡± Li Junyu did not know whether tough or cry at her words. was she still holding a grudge? ¡°Why don¡¯t you use the Thousand Yuan to eat?¡±Li Junyu teased her on purpose. ¡°No Way!¡±Su Qianxun immediately red at him fiercely. ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. I was just joking. There¡¯s no such thing as a thousand Yuan as a reward. Do you think that I, Li Junyu, look like a poor person? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m just eating. Don¡¯t be so stingy.¡± Chapter 1551 Chapter 1551: Could Chapter 1551 be a little more serious? ! Trantor: 549690339 Su Qianxun was speechless .. Long sijue had a meeting at thepany for the whole day today. He did not tie the knot until it was time for dinner. The moment he returned to the office, Chu Xinian brought him a cup of coffee and said, ¡°Jue, don¡¯t be too tired. You haven¡¯t been looking well recently.¡± Long sijue was massaging his forehead. He had too many things to do recently. How could he look well? Now that Tang Zui and Si Mancheng could note to thepany to help him, everything was on him alone. ¡°Let me help you massage your forehead.¡±Chu Xinian immediately came over and wanted to massage his forehead. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡±Long Sijue put down his hand and rejected her. His attitude was neither warm nor cold. Chu Xinian was stunned. She really did not know what long sijue was thinking. Why was it that every time she saw hope, she would be disappointed again? ¡°Jue...¡± There was a knock on the office door. Long Sijue looked over and saw long Beiqing walking in. ¡°I didn¡¯t disturb you, did I?¡±Long Beiqing asked with a smile. ¡°I just had a meeting. Have a seat.¡±Long Sijue looked at Chu Xinian and said, ¡°Make a cup of tea and bring it in.¡± ¡°Yes!¡±Chu Xinian answered. No matter how reluctant she was, she could only go out first. Long Beiqing raised his eyebrows when he saw the woman leave. When he looked at long sijue again, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making things difficult for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Why are you here?¡±Long sijue answered indifferently. There was no expression on his face. ¡°I know that you¡¯re short of people recently. Now, you can trust xixing,¡±long Beiqing said as he gently touched his watch. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can still handle it.¡±There was a hint of coldness in long Sijue¡¯s eyes. ¡°I know that xixing once did something wrong. Now that he knows his mistake, he won¡¯t have anything to do with Lan Qingcheng anymore... we¡¯re brothers. You should give him a chance,¡±long Beiqing advised him. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter. There must be something else that you came here for, right?¡± Long sijue would never forget that Long Xi Xing once wanted Su Qianxun¡¯s life! Long Beiqing looked at him rather helplessly. He could only talk about something else first. Su Qianxun arrived right after the two of them finished their discussion. When she saw Long Beiqing, her eyes instantly lit up. She had been thinking about how she could meet long Beiqing and bring up her brother¡¯s matter. She did not expect to meet him here! At that moment, Long sijue was no longer in Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes. She waspletely focused on how she could get long Beiqing to agree to revoke her brother¡¯s arrest warrant. Of course, Long Sijue was not happy to see her like this. He furrowed his brows slightly, and it was obvious that he was very displeased. He had been busy all day today, and his head was spinning. This young woman did not even look at him. Instead, she was looking at another man with an excited look on her face! ¡°Sir, it¡¯s been a long time. I wonder if you¡¯re free tonight. Let¡¯s have a side dinner together!¡±Su Qianxun immediately invited long Beiqing over. Long Beiqing looked at her in amusement and said, ¡°We can have dinner together, but you have to be responsible for coaxing my third brother first. Look at the way he looks at me. He¡¯s about to eat me up!¡± Only then did su Qianxun snap back to reality. She looked guiltily at the man sitting behind the desk. She curled the corners of her lips in embarrassment. ¡°Ah Jue, what do you want to Eat Tonight? We¡¯ll apany you!¡± ¡°You!¡±Long Sijue answered without hesitation. Su Qianxun was speechless Her face immediately turned red. ¡®there are still outsiders here!¡¯! ¡®can you be more serious? !¡¯! Chapter 1552 Chapter 1552: Chapter 1552 this luck was not something that just anyone could have Trantor: 549690339 When the three of them arrived at the restaurant, the ce was almostpletely cleared out. The three of them were invited into the supreme private room. The dishes were the signature dishes of the restaurant. Every single one of them was as exquisite as a work of art. ¡°Try some of the dishes here. They taste really good,¡±long Beiqing greeted the two of them warmly. Su Qianxun picked up her chopsticks and said bluntly, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you that I¡¯m able to eat such delicious food today. Ah Jue, eat more.¡± Su Qianxun picked up some food for long sijue first. When she thought about what she had done today, she had to pacify this fellow first. Otherwise, if he found out that she had gone over his head to look for another man to do something for her, it would be a big taboo no matter who that man was! Long Beiqing smiled as he looked at the attentive Su Qianxun. He picked up his chopsticks and picked up some for himself. He sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m really envious of the two of you. To be able to love each other like this... not everyone can be so lucky.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have a fianc¨¦e as well?¡±Long Sijue raised his head and nced at him indifferently. ¡°Haha, Don¡¯t you know that others don¡¯t Know About My Affairs?¡±Long Beiqing smiled helplessly. ¡°Jue, to be honest, I¡¯m really envious of you.¡± ¡°...¡± Long sijue¡¯s gaze fell on Su Qianxun¡¯s face, and his expression became much gentler. Su Qianxun was rather baffled. ¡®why can¡¯t I understand what these two people are saying?¡¯? ¡°Sir, you know that Sister Li doesn¡¯t love you. Why do you still want to be with her?¡±Su Qianxun asked in confusion. She could tell from Li Wailing¡¯s and long Beiqing¡¯s attitude these few times, there was definitely no love between the two of them. ¡®If that¡¯s the case, why are they still together?¡¯? ¡°That¡¯s why I said that Jue was lucky. He was able to find the person he loved. He also knew what he was doing all along and had a direction to work towards... wailing and I are only in a mutually beneficial rtionship.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun seemed to have understood the rtionship between the two of them. If sister Li needed such a fianc¨¦, her family would definitely force her to get married. Then, she could continue to wait for her brother. Long Beiqing also needed such a person by his side, so the two of them naturally got together. In fact, it was only in name. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Why are you talking so much?¡±Long sijue also picked up some food for Su Qianxun and looked at her with aining expression. Su Qianxun stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°All of you, eat more. You¡¯re all too skinny. You must have worked too hard.¡± The three of them chatted as they ate. Su Qianxun had been looking for an opportunity to tell long Beiqing about her brother. However, she had not had the chance to do so even though she was halfway through her meal, because it was really difficult for her to bring it up. Actually, she did not like to beg people to do things for her at all. However, if she did not do a good job on her brother¡¯s matter, her mother would definitelye and ask her again. Just as Su Qianxun was caught in a dilemma, long Beiqing suddenly asked, ¡°Qianxun, if you have something to say to me, just say it. If you keep peeping at me, I¡¯m afraid that Jue will have a duel with me tonight.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless Was her expression that obvious? ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡±Long sijue also knew that she must have something to say. When Su Qianxun saw that long sijue had already said that, she mustered up her courage and said, ¡°Actually, I have something to ask of you today. As you all know, my brother, Su Mochen, was framed back then and has yet to return home. He was really wronged back then. I hope that you can clear his name so that he can return home with peace of mind.¡± ¡°Just this matter, just tell me directly. I can handle this matter.¡± Chapter 1553 Chapter 1553: ¡®chapter 1553, I believe in your character.¡¯ Trantor: 549690339 This matter was really as easy as flipping a hand for long Beiqing. After all, Su Mochen did notmit any major crimes such as murder or arson. He was only involved in embezzlement and bribery. The evidence from back then was also riddled with loopholes. ¡°Can you go and investigate again and clear my brother¡¯s name? I don¡¯t want him to carry this stain on his back all the time.¡±Su Qianxun still hoped that she could find the people who framed her brother back then and present evidence to clear her brother¡¯s name. She did not want long sijue to continue to bear this stain with just a few words. ¡°Leave this matter to me. Leave the rest to Mr. President.¡±Long Sijue held her hand. ¡°Thank you, both of you.¡±Su Qianxun was truly grateful. ¡°Silly Girl, why are you thanking me?¡±Long sijue reached out and patted her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle this matter tomorrow. As for the evidence, you can take your time to look for it. I believe in your character, and I also believe in your brother¡¯s character,¡±long Beiqing said. ¡°Thank you very much.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him gratefully. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that for now. It¡¯s rare for us to have a meal together.¡± ¡°Alright.¡±Su Qianxun smiled. ¡°Jue, think about what I told you about xixing. I really think that we can rely on him now.¡±Long Beiqing brought up the matter again, but he only mentioned it once and did not say anything else. Long sijue was also confident now. Since long Beiqing could help Xun ¡®er settle the matter with Su Mochen, he would let long XI xing off as a favor to him. After the three of them finished eating, they were ready to leave the restaurant. When they left, they met Li Junao and Li Junyu. When Li Junao saw long beiqing, his expression clearly became very ugly. He turned around and left without any intention of greeting him. ¡°Vice president Li, why do you want to leave just because you see me? I still have something to talk to you about. Let¡¯s have a midnight snack tonight.¡± Long Beiqing raised his eyebrows. At first, he really thought that being the president was quite boring. Now that he had Li Junao, he felt that it was quite interesting. The two of thempeted in political affairs and were unexpectedly harmonious with the outside world. They each came up with strategies and plots to repeatedly defeat their opponents. He felt that he would never meet someone who was so to his liking in his life. And the two of them were in their private lives... he always had the upper hand. Long Beiqing was quite enjoying this feeling now. ¡°I¡¯m not free!¡±Li Junao rejected coldly. ¡°This is a big matter, military-rted. Vice President Li won¡¯t want to avoid responsibility, right? You should know... a certain country has already begun to mobilize troops...¡± When Li Junao heard this, he immediately turned around and asked, ¡°Where to talk?¡± ¡°The presidential pce, of course. Is there anything more suitable than the presidential pce?¡±Long Beiqing Strode towards him. Now that he saw Li Junao¡¯s back, he really wanted to do it! Thinking of his perfect figure, delicate breath, and forbearing expression, he couldn¡¯t help himself. When Long Beiqing moved forward, Li Junyu blocked in front of him and raised his hand to block him unhappily. ¡°Mr. President, it¡¯s toote today. My Big Brother has drunk again, so it¡¯s not convenient to talk about national affairs with you.¡± Every time Li Junyu saw long Beiqing teasing his big brother, he had a very strange feeling, but he couldn¡¯t say what was strange about it. ¡°National affairs are dyed. Can you bear the responsibility? Or can your Li family bear the responsibility? Tell me clearly, and I¡¯ll let your Big Brother go back.¡±Long Beiqing looked at the man blocking his way unhappily. Chapter 1554 Chapter 1554: Chapter 1554 if you are short of money, why do you want other men¡¯s Money? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I, Li Junyu, AM in Charge!¡±Li Junyu really did not believe this. His elder brother had be the vice president and was being bullied by this man everywhere. ¡°Yu, don¡¯t talk nonsense. You can go back. Remember toplete tonight¡¯s matter. I will go to the presidential pce with Mr. President.¡±After saying that, Li Junao tookrge strides and left. Long Beiqing¡¯s secret guards came out and pushed Li Junyu away. Li Junyu furrowed his brows tightly. It was obvious that he was very dissatisfied with this, but he could not do anything about it. He was overshadowed by a higher official. The Li family had lost the election, so they had to ept this fact. It was not that the Li family could not afford to lose. Long Beiqing, Long sijue, and Su Qianxun greeted each other before they left. Su Qianxun looked at the three of them a little nervously. She felt a little uneasy. She also felt that the rtionship between long Beiqing and Li Junao was a little strange. She did not know what was going on. When Long Sijue saw that the two important people had left, he continued to walk out with Su Qianxun in his arms. He did not even nce at Li Junyu. ¡°No wonder you refused to have dinner with me. It turns out that you wanted to have dinner with Mr. President,¡±Li Junyu said. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°I wanted to have dinner with my husband tonight,¡±Su Qianxun immediately hugged long sijue and said. She had no choice but to go all out in order to make him angry. ¡°I see... By the way, I was just kidding when I said that I would give you a thousand Yuan as a bonus. I¡¯ll give you a hundred thousand yuan. I really like the birthday gift that you designed for my mother. I¡¯ll transfer it to your card. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re really short of money recently?¡±After Li Junyu finished speaking, he curved his lips and turned to leave. Su Qianxun¡¯s expression frozepletely on her face. She lowered her head and did not dare to raise it at all.. ¡®this bastard, Li Junyu, definitely did it on purpose!¡¯! ¡°Bonus?¡± After a long while, long sijue finally uttered these two words. His body was exceptionally stiff. ¡°Let me exin!¡±Su Qianxun immediately raised her head and looked at him nervously. ¡°You¡¯re short of money. Why did you ask for money from another man? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? !¡±Long Sijue¡¯s breathing became a little faster, and his expression changed drastically. ¡°It¡¯s not like that! It¡¯s definitely not like that! It¡¯s a misunderstanding. Li Junyu did it on purpose, deliberately trying to sow discord between us! I¡¯m not short of money. That¡¯s what I thought at the time!¡±Su Qianxun blinked, she could barely breathe. ¡°Tell me!¡±Long sijue hugged her even tighter. ¡°He didn¡¯t want his money for nothing. Think about it. I want it. This money belongs to us. Why did he not want it for nothing? Am I right?¡±Su Qianxun felt that her exnation made a lot of sense. ¡°One hundred thousand Yuan isn¡¯t money to him!¡±Long sijue said coldly. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®One Hundred Thousand Yuan isn¡¯t money? Then what is it?¡¯? ¡®that¡¯s enough to cover the cost of their family¡¯s living expenses for a year, alright?¡¯? ¡°You can¡¯t think that way. It¡¯s very, very wrong to think that way! ¡®what do you mean by it¡¯s not money? I don¡¯t want to hear such words from you in the future. Look at my stomach. The baby is already so big. In the future, all of our money will belong to him!¡¯! ¡®as a father, you have to help him get back every single cent!¡¯Su Qianxun looked at him very, very seriously. Long sijue was speechless ¡°So, why don¡¯t you take 100,000 yuan? Am I an idiot?¡±Su Qianxun looked indignant. Long sijue was speechless ¡°I¡¯ll earn the money for the baby. You Don¡¯t have to think about these things.¡± ¡°I know that my husband is the best. My husband is the best at earning money. Every time he gives me money, he gives me more than a dozen mines. He¡¯s extremely generous!¡±Su Qianxun immediately started to tter him. ¡°...¡± Chapter 1555 Chapter 1555: Chapter 1555 ¡ª he really dared to do that! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You gave his mother a birthday present!¡±Long sijue would not let her off so easily. ¡°Our rtionship is purely business. There¡¯s no such thing as a birthday present. It¡¯s as simple as him taking the money and me putting in the effort! ¡®He was the one who gave his mother a birthday present, wasn¡¯t he? ¡®It has nothing to do with me!¡¯Su Qianxun immediately waved her hand. Her hand was suddenly grabbed. Su Qianxun¡¯s smile froze on her face. Long Sijue suddenly picked her up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you when we get back.¡± Su Qianxun really wanted to beat that bastard Li Junyu to death. She would never do business with him again! .. In the study room of the Presidential Pce. Long Beiqing and Li Junao were seriously discussing the issue of a certain country¡¯s counterattack against some of the strategic ns they had originally made. An hourter, the two of them came up with a n. It was simply perfect! After long Beiqing and Li Junao came up with the n, the two men were actually a little shocked in their hearts. Because this n could really be said to be a masterpiece. However, no matter which of the two people¡¯s suggestions was not included in the n, it would be greatly discounted, and there might not even be a tenth of the counterattack force. The two of them hated each other, but they also appreciated each other¡¯s talents. Especially, the longer it took to resolve, the more cooperation they would have, and the stronger the feeling between the two of them would be. In the past, they had always stood opposite each other and never worked together, so they did not feel this way. ¡°Since it¡¯s over, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±Li Junao stood up and was about to leave. Long Beiqing grabbed him and pulled him back to the sofa to press him down. Li Junao did not fight with him this time. The two of them went up and down. He just looked at the man above him indifferently. ¡°Let me see if you have missed me recently,¡±Long Beiqing said and touched him. However, this time, Li Junao did not react at all. He would not be as hysterical as before, and he would not be ashamed. ¡°Have You Had Enough?¡±Li Junao looked at him coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. You really have no feelings for me at all!¡±Long Beiqing was a little angry. Although he did not want to admit it, he had to admit that he really had feelings for Li Junao. He even hated the way he talked andughed with other men and hated him even more when he was with other women. Long Beiqing also knew that he was bing more and more abnormal. He also wanted to leave, but he couldn¡¯t! ¡°I think you... didn¡¯t, but...¡±Li Junao suddenly raised his hand and waved it in front of him. Long Beiqing instantly lost all his strength and frowned, the two of them suddenly changed their positions.. It became Li Junao on top and long Beiqing on the bottom.. ¡°I want to fuck you too!¡±Li Junao said and began to take off long Beiqing¡¯s clothes. Long Beiqing¡¯s face instantly darkened. He wanted to scream, but he couldn¡¯t. He never thought that Li Junao would dare to plot against him, and it was in his presidential pce! ¡°I¡¯ll let you have a taste of being raped today!¡±There was no extra expression on Li Junao¡¯s face. He was extremely cold, and he suddenly stopped him. Long Beiqing¡¯s facepletely changed. ¡°Li Junao... You Dare...¡± ¡°UH...¡± Li Junao used his actions to tell long Beiqing that he really dared! In order to avoid being disturbed, Long Beiqing had ordered that no one was allowed to go near the study unless he gave the order.. Chapter 1556 Chapter 1556: Chapter 1556 this guy was really ruthless Trantor: 549690339 Therefore, he couldn¡¯t respond to him every day and couldn¡¯t respond to him at all! He could only let Li Junyu do whatever he wanted! This guy was really ruthless! Long Beiqing felt that he was going to die from the pain! Even though he was a man and had a certain degree of immunity to pain, he was still in so much pain that he almost cramped! Long Beiqing could see that this guy was taking revenge on him, returning all the moves that he had previously used on him. However, he was not willing to admit defeat. On this matter, the two of them were stillpeting with each other as if they were ying a game. .. The next day, when Long Beiqing woke up, his whole body was aching from the slightest movement. A certain part of his body was burning with pain. He then looked at the man beside him and stood up in satisfaction to pick up his clothes and put them on one by one. ¡°Li Junao, you ambushed me. What kind of Hero are you?¡±Long Beiqing¡¯s expression was very bad. He really wanted to kick this guy to death. Li Junao slowly put on his clothes and casually nced at the man who was badly hurt by him. His lips curled into a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not the first time you ambushed me. I only returned the favor once. It¡¯s not much!¡± ¡°You! I¡¯m a viin. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so despicable!¡±Long Beiqing growled angrily. However, the moment he moved, the muscles on his body started to Twitch. The pain was excruciating. ¡°Hehe... who said that I have to be an upright gentleman? I¡¯ve realized that being a viin feels pretty good.¡± Li Junao put on his clothes and looked at the man who was still lying on the sofa with a frustrated look on his face. There was not much expression on his face. ¡°Goodbye!¡±Li Junao turned around and left after saying that. Long Beiqing wanted to stop him. He opened his mouth but did not say anything until he opened the door and left. Then, he closed the door and went back to lie down in a depressed manner. This guy was really heartless! After Li Junao left, ck clothes immediately knocked on the door. ¡°Sir.¡± ¡°No one is allowed toe in without my order,¡±Long Beiqing ordered coldly. ¡°Yes!¡±The ck-shirted man immediately retreated. Long Beiqing tried his best to sit up and put on his clothes. However, his clothes were all torn by that beast Li Junao. Fortunately, his study was also equipped with clothes, so it was not too embarrassing. If he did not have clothes, he would have lost a lot of face this time. The more long Beiqing thought about it, the angrier he got. After leaving the study, he went to take a bath and found some medicine to apply it himself. However, he did not expect it to hurt so much. The first time he used force on Li Junao, he was not polite at all. At that time, was he in the same pain as him? When Long Beiqing thought of this, his heart suddenly felt a little strange. However, although it did hurt a little at the beginning,ter on.. When he thought of that feeling, his Adam¡¯s apple rolled uncontrobly, and his body tensed up. After he took care of his injuries, he had no choice but to work with his injuries. He first instructed his men to revoke Su Mochen¡¯s wanted order after he had promised Su Qianxun. After all, the Su family¡¯s matter was caused by family matters, and it had been more than three years since then. Therefore, revoking his wanted order would not cause much of a reaction. The next step was to investigate the grievances he had suffered in the past. He felt that he did not need to intervene in this matter. Long sijue would be able to handle it on his own. He had to give long sijue a chance to show off. Long Beiqing had a meeting in the morning. After settling the matters at hand, he was ready to leave. However, he stood up too forcefully and directly pulled on his wound. It was so painful that his expression was distorted.. Chapter 1557 Chapter 1557: Chapter 1557 how many times have I been bullied by you? Trantor: 549690339 ck Robe was shocked and looked at him nervously. ¡°Sir, What¡¯s Wrong With You? Are you injured? Do you need a doctor to check you?¡± ¡°No, I just had a leg cramp. I¡¯m fine. Go prepare the car,¡±long Beiqing said. ck Robe hesitated for a moment and nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± He knew very well that his master had not told the truth, but since his master did not want to tell him, he could not ask any more questions. Because since he had woken up early, his master had frowned almost a hundred times! Long Beiqing was notfortable sitting in the car either. When he thought about meeting Li Junao in a while, he felt especially aggrieved. That guy must be waiting to see him make a fool of himself! When they arrived at the parliament, Li Junao had indeed arrived long ago. He was sitting in his exclusive seat, just like before, without the slightest expression on his face. Long Beiqing also sat in his seat with a cold face. The meeting began.. During the break, Li Junao stood up and left without looking askance. Seeing this, Long Beiqing also stood up and walked out of the meeting room. When Li Junao came out after solving his physiological problems, he saw long Beiqing. He was still ready to leave without even looking at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you very proud?¡± When the two of them walked past each other, long Beiqing questioned in a low voice. ¡°Proud? Hehe, what¡¯s there to be proud of! Have I been bullied by you less than once?¡±Li Junao looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Do you want me to rmend you some medicine? I¡¯m more experienced than you, and the medicine I use will be more effective.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Also, it¡¯s not convenient for you to take a dump right now.¡±After Li Junao said that, he strode away. Long Beiqing was about to die from anger. This guy was obviously very arrogant! He suddenly turned around and dragged it somewhere else, causing him to break out in cold sweat from the pain. .. After Su Ci received the news that Su Mochen¡¯s wanted poster had been revoked, she was in a very good mood. She sat on the balcony and sipped her tea leisurely. She did not expect things to go so smoothly. However, when she thought about everything that had happened to the Su family, her expression darkened a little. She would never forget that her father had actually adopted those two ingrates because of her. She was too lonely at that time, so her father withdrew his intentions and adopted them. However, in the end, he ruined the SU family. Her father would never be able to return. Su Qianxun and Su Jiye were not her children. Right now, the only family she had left in this world was Mo Chen. Right now, Su Ci only wanted him toe back and be with her. Although everything was developing in a good direction, su manni and Su Qingyun, the two ingrates, had yet to receive their retribution! As long as they did not receive their retribution, she would not be able to feel at ease! Therefore, she still had a lot of things to do. The person that Su Manni cared about the most, Qiao Yiren, had been destroyed. The Su family that she wanted had returned to her hands. She had also lost the Qiao Bonian that she wanted to rely on the most.. In fact, she had already fallen from the clouds into the Earth, but this was far from enough! Because su manni was supposed to be in the soil! It was only right for her to fall back, so this was not retribution at all. She wanted to let her have the most tragic retribution in the world! The teacup lid in Su Ci¡¯s hand fell to the ground and shattered into pieces! ¡°Madam...¡±the maid ran up in a hurry and stood nervously at the door. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Su Ci turned around and asked. ¡°Fu... Su manni came to make a scene.¡± Chapter 1558 Chapter 1558: Chapter 1558 was to exterminate all! Trantor: 549690339 When Su Ci heard this, her eyes turned even colder. She said, ¡°Call master immediately and tell him toe back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡±The maid immediately went to do it. Su Ci had just walked to the stairs when she heard the noise downstairs. Su manni¡¯s scolding voice was very ear-piercing. When Su Ci went downstairs, she looked coldly at Su Manni. At this moment, Su manni was in an extremely sorry state. She no longer had the life of a nobledy. Her face was sallow, her hair was a little messy, and the clothes on her body were not as bright as before. Su manni also saw Su Ci. It was this woman who was the pain of her entire life! She saw that Su Ci was still wearing a cheongsam. Thendscape-like cheongsam on her body made her look fresh and elegant. Her highbed hair was tied up in a bun with pearl essories. She was really elegant and refined, it was as if she did not exist in the mortal world. Su manni never understood why Su Ci had such a good life. She was born and raised in the Su family since she was young. She was the pearl of the Su family. Even if she was adopted by the Su family, she would still be looked down upon by others. ¡°All of you can leave,¡±su ci said lightly. ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±The servants left respectfully. Su Ci went downstairs and smiled. ¡°Why? Why are you looking for me at my house? Why are you making such a big fuss? You Don¡¯t look like ady from a rich family.¡± As Su Ci said that, she walked towards the living room. ¡°Your House? This is my house! Look, this doesn¡¯t look like the original Su residence at all. I redesigned and renovated these. Won¡¯t it be ufortable for you to live here?¡±Su manni questioned angrily. ¡°Then I have to thank you for your efforts. No matter how you change it, this ce will always be the SU family. This can¡¯t be changed.¡±Su Ci sat down. ¡°You... Su Ci, I came here today to ask you to withdraw the usation against Yi Ren! She is a child that you watched grow up! She has already been destroyed. You Don¡¯t have to rush to kill her, right?¡±Su manni asked patiently. ¡°TSK ~ If you¡¯re a female wolf, then you¡¯re an immature wolf, why should I let her go? Today... I¡¯m going to kill her! If you mother and daughter have a good ending, then it must be my fault.¡±Su Ci¡¯s heart was as cold as steel. ¡°You... You Vicious Woman! You¡¯ve finally revealed your true colors, I want to show Bo Nian how vicious you are!¡±Su manni pointed at her excitedly. ¡°I¡¯m Vicious? I regret that I was vicious toote! True Colors? Hehe... not as ugly as you!¡±Su Ci was not afraid of her at all. ¡°You...¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of being kind when you can¡¯t even protect your own family? My kindness has already been eaten up by dogs!¡±Su Ci suddenly said loudly, her expression was frighteningly cold. ¡°Su Manni, let me ask you. After father died, did you feel any guilt? Did you dream about him in your dreams?¡± Su Ci stood up and walked towards Su manni step by step. Su manni was suffocated by the questioning. She staggered back and her face was a little pale. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. Father¡¯s death was not caused by me. It was his own bad health. It¡¯s Not My Fault!¡±Su manni shook her head nervously. ¡°No matter how you escape, father was also killed by you. Don¡¯t even think about denying this!¡±Su Ci suddenly rushed over and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Nonsense, he... he died of illness. Even if you want revenge, you have to find Su Qingyun. It has nothing to do with me!¡±Su manni continued to shake her head. Chapter 1559 Chapter 1559: Chapter 1559: I will not let any of them off Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Do you think that by saying this, you can push away all your responsibilities? I will tell you today that father was killed by you, your daughter, Su Qingyun, and Qiao Bonian, the four unscrupulous people. I will not let any of you off!¡±Su Ci said fiercely. In the past, Su Ci didn¡¯t care about the world, but when the Su family was in trouble, she swore that she would make all four of them die a horrible death! In fact, Qiao Bonian wanted to drive her away with him, but she used a trick to make Qiao Bonian unable to let go of her. She had been waiting, waiting for revenge! ¡°You... you¡¯re really pretending. You Don¡¯t even want to let Bo Nian go. I want to tell him! I want to tell him!¡±Su manni suddenly became very excited. ¡°Ah!¡±Su Ci suddenly screamed and fell to the ground. ¡°...¡±su manni was caught off guard by this change. She looked at Su Ci in surprise, not knowing what she was doing again. ¡°B * Tch!¡±Qiao Bonian rushed over and pped Su Manni¡¯s face hard. Su manni was knocked to the ground. Because he used too much force, her brain was buzzing, and her ears even went deaf. Qiao Bonian carefully helped Su ci up, as if he was treating a treasure. He asked nervously, ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡± ¡°I sprained my ankle.¡±Su Ci frowned and looked at her ankle. Only then did su manni realize that she had been framed. She suddenly rushed over and hugged Qiao Bonian¡¯s leg. She quickly said, ¡°Bonian, don¡¯t be fooled by this woman. She just said that she wouldn¡¯t let us go, including you!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡±Qiao Bonian kicked her away unhappily. Su manni was kicked in the chest by him. She exhaled in one breath. It was clear how much strength he had used. ¡°In the beginning, it was you who instigated our husband-and-wife rtionship and made me do the wrong thing. Today, you came to instigate us again. Do you think I will fall for it? Get lost. I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡±Qiao Bonian called for his bodyguard angrily, he ordered someone to throw her out. Su Ci looked at Su Manni and revealed a smug smile. Su manni suddenly pointed at her. ¡°Good one, Su Ci. I¡¯ll make sure you die a horrible death!¡± ¡°You still dare to bark here? Drag her out and drag her out. Don¡¯t let this woman step into this ce again.¡±Qiao Bonian waved his hand impatiently. Su manni looked at Qiao Bonian carefully taking care of Su Ci and suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Hahaha, Qiao Bonian, you will definitely regret it. You will definitely regret it! You will definitely die at the hands of this woman!¡± ¡°I think she is really crazy to say such words.¡±Su Ci frowned with disappointment, ¡°Originally, I wanted to forgive her. Just now, I was telling her to forget about the past. We just need to live in peace. Who knew that she would hit me...¡± ¡°You are always so kind. How could a person like her want to live in peace with you? Don¡¯t bother with her anymore.¡±Qiao Bonianforted her and called for the Doctor. Su Ci looked at the door. A hint of revenge shed in her eyes. After Su manni was thrown out of the door, she continued to curse at the door and was chased further away by the bodyguards. She suddenly fell to the ground and began to cry in a sorry state. She cried about her tragic fate. She had only been proud of it for a few years and it was all over. She hated su ci even more. That woman had actually learned these tricks to frame people. After all, these tricks were her own exclusive! Chapter 1560 ?1560 Chapter 1560 encountered another extremely difficult problem Su Qianxun had been apanying Gu Mian in the hospital for the past few days. After she learned about what the Gu family had done, she was also very angry. However, even though she was angry, the most important thing now was to save Gu Ling. Fortunately, Tang Zui had invited the best hospital in the world. After Gu Ling received treatment, his condition finally showed signs of improving. When everyone heard the news from the doctor, they all heaved a sigh of relief. After Gu Mian heard the doctor¡¯s report, she turned around and left. Now, there was really nothing left between her and her family. She believed that no one in the Gu family wanted to see her. Therefore, it was better for her to be tactful and leave on her own. Su Qianxun cast a nce at the three members of the Gu family and left together with Gu Mian. ¡°Qianxun, my brother¡¯s condition is a little more stable now. You Don¡¯t have toe to the hospital every day to apany me. The hospital doesn¡¯t taste good, and you¡¯re a pregnant woman now. You should settle your pregnancy at home.¡±Gu Mian did not wish for her to work so hard. ¡°What do you know? It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m pregnant that I need to move around more. I¡¯ll only be able to have a smooth delivery when the timees,¡±su Qianxun said with a sweet smile. ¡°School is about to start. Do you still need to go to ss with your condition?¡±Gu Mian held her hand somewhat helplessly. She knew that no matter what she said, she would not leave. Fortunately, she was still by her side at this time. Otherwise, Gu Mian really did not know if she would be able to hold on. She was afraid that she wouldpletely break down and even fall into despair. This world was so big that her family despised her to death. If she had not been by her side all this while, she would not have been able to hold on. ¡°I¡¯m wearing more loose clothing now. I can¡¯t tell if I¡¯m pregnant yet. I think that with my body size, I can still study for another two months. I want to go to ss. I want to study.¡±Su Qianxun did not want to stop studying. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. In this world, you can only survive on your own.¡±Gu Mian agreed with what she said very much. She was also very envious of SU Qianxun. No matter what, she would never forget to study, she would constantly enrich herself. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! It¡¯s great that you¡¯ve figured it out. You wouldn¡¯t listen to me no matter what I said in the past.¡±Su Qianxun held Gu Mian¡¯s hand. ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, I was so shallow and foolish.¡±Gu Mian sighed. Now, even her words seemed to exhaust her strength. It was because she was disappointed, but also because she was really too tired. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. You should also get ready. Go to ss when school starts, and visit Gu Ling at the hospital every day,¡±Su Qianxun advised her. She really did not want to see Gu Mian so depressed anymore. Actually, Su Qianxun was just trying to hold on in front of Gu Mian. Gu Mian¡¯s condition was really terrible, and it made her feel afraid. She was really worried that Gu Mian would not be able to hold on any longer. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll make the necessary preparations. Don¡¯t worry too much about me. You¡¯re so good, so how can I let myself be too bad? How can I be friends with you if I do that? However, you must take care of your safety.¡±Right now, Gu Mian was most worried about her hair. ¡°Since you¡¯re worried about me, let¡¯s go to ss together. I need your protection.¡±Su Qianxun took this opportunity to encourage Gu Mian to step forward. ¡°...¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll protect you.¡±Gu Mian was really worried about her going to school alone. There were many people in the school, so who knew what would happen to her. In the blink of an eye, it was the start of the school year. However, the day before the start of the school year, Su Qianxun encountered another extremely difficult problem.. Chapter 1561 1561 ¡®He¡¯s doing this for your own good.¡¯ Long Sijue refused to let her go to school and insisted that she stay at home to nurse the baby. This time, no matter how much Su Qianxun begged him, he refused to agree. He even said that he was married and that he was her guardian. If he did not allow it, she could not go. In the end, when Su Qianxun saw that he did not show any signs of relenting, she was so angry that she went to the living room alone. She went to sulk alone. When Lin ¡®er returned from school, he saw that she was sitting in the living room unhappily. He walked in and sat beside her. He asked, ¡°Sister, what happened to you? Who made you angry? Did Storm and Niu Niu get into trouble again?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s that fellow long sijue... he forbade me from going to school!¡±Su Qianxunined angrily. ¡°Why?¡±Lin ¡®er asked innocently. ¡°Because... because I¡¯m pregnant. He¡¯s worried that something bad will happen to me and the baby.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll support uncle this time. School isn¡¯t important. Safety is the most important thing.¡±Lin ¡®er pointed at the scar on his head that had not disappeared yet. This was the scar left behind from the previous attack. Su Qianxun looked at his wound and said, ¡°By the way, I brought some scar-removing ointment for you. I¡¯ll go and apply it on you. It¡¯ll disappear after a few times.¡± ¡°Elder sister, there are so many dangers out there right now. It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t go out anymore.¡±Lin ¡®er was very worried about her safety. ¡°How can you never go out because of this? Besides, the dangers that you think of only exist in your mind. They might not happen, right? ¡°You still have to study. The school is considered a safe ce.¡±Su Qianxun brought the ointment back and started applying it on him. ¡°But... If the baby is hurt, won¡¯t Big Sister Be Sad?¡±Lin ¡®er blinked and asked. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°As the baby¡¯s mother, of course I¡¯ll do my best to protect him,¡±su Qianxun exined. ¡°Even Lin ¡®er understands the logic behind this. Why are you still so stubborn?¡±Long sijue walked over and looked at her calmly. ¡°Can you not let me leave the house? Can you lock me up for the rest of my life?¡±Su Qianxun stood up unwillingly. It was obvious that she did not agree with what he said. ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I really want to lock you up for the rest of my life. I Won¡¯t let you go anywhere.¡±Long sijue sighed helplessly and mumbled under his breath. ¡°You also said that if it¡¯s possible, it means that you know that it¡¯s impossible... in that case, why don¡¯t you protect my safety? Wouldn¡¯t that be the best of both worlds?¡±Su Qianxun walked over and took the initiative to put her arm around his. ¡°I can¡¯t be by your side all the time.¡±Long sijue stared at the small face in front of him, and his heart tightened. ¡°It¡¯s fine if the bodyguards stay by my side... no matter how close the two of them are, it¡¯s impossible for them to be together all the time.¡± Su Qianxun was determined to convince him to let her go to school tomorrow. ¡°...¡± ¡°Ah Jue, please. I promise that I¡¯ll take good care of myself and the baby.¡± ¡°Let me think about it.¡±Long sijue pulled her hand away. He stood up and left the living room with a dark expression on his face. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Sister, uncle seems to be angry. Why Don¡¯t you stop antagonizing him for now? He¡¯s doing this for your own good,¡±Lin ¡®er advised her as well. ¡°I know that he¡¯s doing this for my own good, but...¡± Su Qianxun did not continue speaking until this point. However, she still could not figure out what he was thinking. Every time she felt that she could understand him, he would do something that she could not understand at all. She really did not dare to entrust her entire life to him. Chapter 1562 1562 Chapter 1562 ways to deal with that guy Although she knew very well that he would be angry.. She yed with Lin ¡®er downstairs for a while and then went to the kitchen.. Half an hourter, dinner began. The Butler invited long sijue down. When Long sijue walked into the dining room, only Lin ¡®er was sitting there looking at him. ¡°Where is she?¡±Long Sijue asked. ¡°In the kitchen,¡±Lin ¡®er answered obediently. Long sijue furrowed his brows slightly. He had already made up his mind. No matter what tricks she used today, he would not agree to her request. She had no idea how dangerous the outside world was right now! Su Qianxun personally made arge bowl of noodles and brought it back to him. After she sat down, she looked at the man in the main seat with a fawning look on her face. ¡°I personally made some fried sauce noodles today. They¡¯re very, very delicious. They¡¯re exclusive, and I specially made them for you.¡± ¡°Sister, I want to eat it too!¡±Lin ¡®er immediately protested. ¡°I know, I know. You¡¯re the best,¡±Su Qianxun said perfunctorily. She quickly got up and scooped a bowl of noodles for the big BOSS beside her. Lin ¡®er was speechless He knew that he was superfluous at the moment! ¡°Ah Jue, do you want to try it? If it¡¯s delicious, I¡¯ll make it for you every day from now on.¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she went to scoop a bowl of noodles for Lin ¡®er. ¡°...¡± Long sijue picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. This was the first time he had tasted this kind of noodles, but as long as it was made by her, he would find it delicious. Su Qianxun scooped a small bowl for herself before she sat down. Lin ¡®er, who was sitting across from her, had already started to eat furiously. ¡°How does it taste?¡±Su Qianxun looked at long sijue nervously and asked. After all, this was the first time he had tasted the fried sauce noodles that he made himself. ¡°It¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s too delicious!¡±Lin ¡®ER¡¯s mouth was full of sauce as he answered incoherently. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you. I¡¯m asking Ah Jue. Ah Jue, how do you feel?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very good.¡±Long sijue also thought that the noodles tasted pretty good. ¡°As long as you like it.¡±Su Qianxun smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Young master, this time, the young mistress personally prepared the noodles, from the appetizers to the rolling noodles and the boiled noodles,¡±the butler exined from the side. ¡°...¡±long sijue looked at the girl beside him. There was still some flour on her face, and she looked rather cute. He reached out and carefully wiped the flour off her face. Su Qianxun was initially stunned. When she realized what was going on, she quickly raised her hand to wipe the flour off her face. ¡°Is there any more?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±Long sijue retracted his hand. ¡°Since the noodles are delicious, I¡¯ll...¡± ¡°Forget it! Let¡¯s Eat!¡±Long sijue spat out those four words coldly and began to eat. Su Qianxun was speechless .. After they finished eating, Su Qianxun apanied Lin ¡®er to do his homework. The kindergarten had already begun to teach him knowledge. Fortunately, Lin ¡®er was smart. She only needed to watch him do his homework. She did not need to teach him anymore. ¡°Sister, what if you can¡¯t go to ss Tomorrow?¡±Lin ¡®er raised her head and looked at her worriedly. ¡°Who said that I can¡¯t go?¡±Su Qianxun asked in return after she ate a grape. ¡°Uncle...¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the end yet. I can do it. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Su Qianxun winked at him. Lin ¡®er was a little confused. He had already prepared this meal, but his uncle did not agree to it even after he ate it. Could there be a better way? ¡°Then, sister, you should go and work hard on your lesson tomorrow. You Don¡¯t have to apany me anymore. I¡¯ll go to bed after I finish writing,¡±Lin ¡®er said. ¡°Can you do it yourself?¡±Su Qianxun asked worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m sure you can.¡±Lin ¡®er nodded very seriously. ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll be leaving first then.¡±Su Qianxun stood up, pped her hands, and left. She had already thought of a way to deal with that fellow! Chapter 1563 1563 Chapter 1563, the first fetal movement When Long Sijue returned from the study, there was no one in the bedroom. He heard the sound of water in the bathroom, so he walked over, pushed the door open, and walked in. However, when he saw the girl standing in the bathroom, his pupils contracted violently. That fair, drenched body crashed into his sight without warning.. Su Qianxun stood there drenched. Her slightly protruding lower abdomen was obvious, but it still did not affect her beauty. Her long, ck, curly hair rested on her chest, and it was still dripping with water, she looked exceptionally seductive. Su Qianxun walked towards him step by step. As she approached him, long sijue smelled a strong aroma of red wine.. He hugged her, and the aroma of the wine became even stronger. ¡°Did you bathe in wine tonight?¡±Long sijue lowered his head and gently licked the wine beads on her forehead. ¡°Yes, do you want to try it?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him seductively, and there was a faint smell of wine in her mouth. Long sijue immediately frowned. ¡°Did you drink wine?¡± ¡°Of course not... I just... rinsed my mouth with wine... Don¡¯t you... want to try it?¡±Su Qianxun chuckled and hooked her arms around his neck. Long sijue was speechless ¡®this girl is really getting bolder and bolder!¡¯! He suddenly carried her up and strode out of the bathroom, returning to the bedroom. Long sijue gently ced her on the bed and savoured the taste of the fine wine. The fragrance of the wine mixed with her body fragrance made him unable to stop himself from indulging in it.. After a while, Su Qianxun was already exhausted beyond words. Long Sijue looked at her exhausted appearance as shey there. His heart ached as he caressed her head. ¡°Just like that... you still dare to do such a Thing?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Who asked you to be so hard to please!¡±Su Qianxun rolled over and looked at him speechlessly. If he had allowed her to go to school quickly, she would not have to think of so many tricks. ¡°...¡± Long sijue was really helpless. Hey beside her and touched her bulging lower abdomen with his hand. ¡°Xun ¡®er, it¡¯s really dangerous outside right now. I don¡¯t want you to be in danger.¡± ¡°What kind of danger is there? Can¡¯t you just send someone to protect me?¡±Su Qianxun felt that he was making a mountain out of a molehill. ¡°...¡± ¡°Promise Me. I¡¯ve already told Gu Mian that we¡¯ll go to ss together. Gu Mian is so depressed right now. I have to find something meaningful for her to do. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t be able to hold on any longer,¡±su Qianxun said. ¡°Let me think about it again.¡±Long sijue still did not dare to let her out so easily. ¡°You still have to think about it? I¡¯m so tired!¡± Just as Su Qianxun finished speaking, Long Sijue suddenly felt that his hand had been bumped. Su Qianxun also felt that her stomach had been kicked. Both of them were stunned. They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°The baby just kicked me!¡± Both of them said in unison. Long sijue immediately removed his hand and looked nervously at her lower abdomen. Su Qianxun also raised her head to look at him. ¡°Ah Jue, the fetus moved! This is the first time the fetus moved!¡±Su Qianxun held his hand in excitement. Because she was so happy, her eyes were red. ¡°The fetus moved. This is the first time. I didn¡¯t miss it.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice was a little choked up as well. His eyes were slightly red. ¡°It¡¯s really great! The baby¡¯s fetus moved. He¡¯s very healthy!¡±Su Qianxun suddenly hugged the man beside her and wept with joy. Long sijue hugged her and said softly, ¡°Be careful. Be careful of the baby.¡± Chapter 1564 1564 Chapter 1564. His acting skills were a little too good ¡°What do you mean? Did you think that the baby was unhealthy?¡±Long Sijue pushed her away and stared at her as he asked. He felt that there was a hidden meaning in her words. ¡°No, I don¡¯t understand these things. The baby hasn¡¯t moved, so I don¡¯t know if he can move.¡± Su Qianxun made up a random excuse. She was also staring at him and watching the way he furrowed his eyebrows. She was now even more certain that he did not know what Zi Fan had said. She believed in long Sijue¡¯s character. If he knew the truth, then his acting skills were a little too good. Therefore, she felt that it was impossible for him to know! ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Our Baby is definitely healthy.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s hand touched her lower abdomen again. However, this time, the baby stopped moving. The two of them waited for a long time. The baby did not move again until both of them fell into a deep sleep. .. Si Mancheng had also been staying in the hospital recently, but now Tang Zui was no different from a cripple. He did not want long sijue to work too hard alone, so he asked his secretary to send all the work to the ward. Mu Xianyu was now taking care of him. She had never thought that a man would be so charming when he worked seriously. She was even stunned a few times. When she came back to her senses, she was so embarrassed that she wished she could find a hole to hide in. Fortunately, Si Mancheng worked very seriously and did not notice it. ¡°Mr. SI, it¡¯s gettingte. You should rest,¡±mu Yingyu reminded him. ¡°I¡¯m just a few more reports to finish. If you¡¯re sleepy, you can sleep first.¡±Si Mancheng continued to work and did not even look at her. ¡°Why are you so busy every day? Does the earth stop spinning without you?¡±Mu Xianyu could not help butin. ¡°The Earth will still spin without me. But if I don¡¯t do these things, my best brother will have to do more. I don¡¯t want him to work so hard.¡±Si Mancheng raised his head and looked at her. ¡°...¡± Mu Xianyu felt that what she said just now was a little too much. At the same time, she had a better understanding of this man. It seemed that he was really an outstanding man. ¡°Then you can have a bowl of chicken soup first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Si Mancheng did not refuse. He put down the pen in his hand and raised his head to move his neck. Mu Xianyu scooped a bowl of chicken soup and brought it to him. Her phone suddenly rang. She took it out and took a look. It was her mother¡¯s phone. She said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a call.¡± Si Mancheng only nced at her indifferently and did not say anything. He lowered his head and started to drink the chicken soup. This chicken soup was personally made by Mu Xieyu. It tasted very delicious, just like her. When Si Mancheng thought of this, he felt his lower abdomen tighten and expand. He frowned slightly. This was not the first time. As long as he saw her now, he would want her very much! .. After Mu Xieyu went out, she picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡±Mu Xieyu¡¯s voice was a little cold. ¡°I transferred your grandmother to another hospital. She is no longer in the same hospital as before,¡±mu said. ¡°What? You transferred grandmother to another hospital? Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance? is grandmother¡¯s current condition suitable for transfer?¡±Mu Xieyu was inexplicably flustered. ¡°Why isn¡¯t it suitable? I transferred her to a better hospital and received better treatment. If she relies on you, she can only stay in a small hospital. When can she be cured?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I also want Grandma to receive better treatment! But... I don¡¯t have that ability,¡±mu Siyu said in a painful tone. Chapter 1565 1565 Chapter 1565 if you don¡¯t ept a toast, then he can only punish her! ¡°You don¡¯t have to me yourself too much. You¡¯ve done a lot for your grandmother these years. After all, your ability is limited!¡±MU said. ¡°Then which hospital is my grandmother in now?¡±Mu Siyu asked. ¡°She¡¯s in a very good hospital. I¡¯m just informing you. That¡¯s all for now. Rest early.¡±After saying that, Mu Siyu directly hung up the phone. ¡°Hello? Hello?¡±Mu Yingyu couldn¡¯t believe it. She hung up the phone just like that. Why didn¡¯t her mother tell her which hospital her grandmother was in now? Mu Yingyu suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart. She hurriedly called her mother again, but her phone was already switched off. She put down her palm and her heart suddenly tightened. What was her mother trying to do? When Mu Xieyu returned to the ward, she looked troubled. Si Mancheng had finished his chicken soup and was about to wash up. ¡°Clean up and rest.¡±Si Mancheng did not ask her what had happened. He only gave a simple order and went to the bathroom. Mu Xieyu walked over to clean up. After the two of them washed up, they bothid down. Mu Xieyu had been sleeping on the sofa. After Si Manchengid down, he suddenly cried out in pain. Shocked, Mu Yingyu hurriedly got up and ran over. She asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where does it hurt? Should I call the doctor over to see...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the man suddenly pulled her onto his body. Si Mancheng turned over and pressed her onto his body.. Mu Yingyu,¡±...¡± ¡°Get up quickly. What are you doing?¡±Mu Yingyu frowned as she looked at the man in front of her. Si Mancheng looked at her deeply, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing up and down. Suddenly, he lowered his head and kissed her lightly. Mu Xianyu,¡±...¡± What was wrong with this man? ¡°Shall we try it together?¡±Si Mancheng suddenly requested. Mu Xianyu,¡±...¡± She thought that she had heard wrongly. She frowned and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrongly. I said, shall we try it together?¡±Si Mancheng repeated. ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡±Mu Xianyu immediately rejected him. She shook her head hard. It was impossible. It was impossible for them to be together! They were people from two different worlds. How could they be together? ¡°Are you rejecting me?¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s gaze became more dangerous, but it was even more wild and flirtatious. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for us to be together. How could we be together? You... how could you fall for me?¡±Mu Xianyu felt that she was just an ordinary, ordinary girl, she was not outstanding and even had a lot of trouble. ¡°It¡¯s up to me whether you fall in love with me or Not! Now, I Want You!¡±Si Mancheng lowered his head and kissed her again. This time, it was not a light kiss, but a fierce kiss. Although Si Mancheng was slightly injured, it did not affect his strength. So, how could mu Siyu be his opponent? She was trapped under his body. No matter how much she resisted, she could not move him at all. She pushed him, she hit him, she bit him, she scratched him. She had used up all the martial arts that a woman could use, but she still could not move him at all! Si Mancheng was like a ferocious beast. He ate her until there was not even a crumb left. He suddenly realized that her taste was really not ordinary. It even made him addicted to it. Since she did not take a toast, then he could only punish her with a drink! At first, mu grapefruit resisted him, butter, she shamefully found that she actually began to enjoy it.. Chapter 1566 1566 Chapter 1566: turning a blind eye and cheering? Su Qianxun finally got what she wanted and was able to report to school. The next day, the Butler helped her prepare everything. After she had breakfast with long sijue, she prepared to go to school. When she left, Long Sijue¡¯s car drove over first. ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll send you there,¡±long sijue said. Su Qianxun was speechless Long sijue left after he dropped Su Qianxun off at school. When Su Qianxun reported to her ss, Gu Mian arrived as well. She looked at Gu Mian¡¯s haggard appearance and said, ¡°If you¡¯re too tired, you can sleep in the dormitory for the whole morning.¡± Su Qianxun did not doubt that she had not rested much in the past few days. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. My Brother¡¯s condition is improving. As long as he can recover, I don¡¯t care about anything else,¡±gu Mian said weakly. ¡°Look at you. You Don¡¯t even have the energy to talk. I¡¯ll apany you to rest this morning. That should be fine, right?¡±Su Qianxun felt that she really could not let her do as she pleased anymore. ¡°There¡¯s really no need...¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s just a report and there won¡¯t be any sses today. The two of us don¡¯t have to clean up after ourselves. Let¡¯s go.¡±Su Qianxun insisted on dragging her to the dormitory. There were only the two of them left in the dormitory. Gu Mian went to her bed and sat down. She looked at the dormitory and felt a little emotional. ¡°Rest. Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m tired too. Let¡¯s sleep together.¡±Su Qianxun walked over and insisted on letting Gu Mian lie down. After Gu Mianid down, Su Qianxunid down beside her. Gu Mian was simply too tired. This time, she fell asleep not long after. Su Qianxun could finally rx when she heard the even breathing sounds beside her. If Gu Mian refused to rest properly, she would really hate her body for copsing. She took out her phone and ordered another serving of chicken soup and lunch. She asked them to deliver it to her in the afternoon. ¡®...¡¯ Long sijue had two meetings in the morning. Chu Xinian had been by his side the entire time. She was dutifully doing what a secretary should do. When the two of them came out, long aotian walked out from behind. He sneered, ¡°I thought you have a wife? Why are you looking for another one now? Don¡¯t you find it tiring?¡± Long Aotian was really angry now. Now that he was being suppressed by long sijue, there was no way he could beat him. ¡°If you are really not satisfied with me, you can propose to rece me in the next general election!¡±Long Sijue looked at him coldly. ¡°Hehe, of course I¡¯ll propose!¡±Long Aotian¡¯s expression was a little ugly. Although he did not like long sijue, he had to admit that he was really very capable. The turnover of the long group had increased by a few hundred times over the past few days when he was in charge! ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll wait.¡±Long Sijue did not care. ¡°Wait a moment, I have a proposal over there. My Secretary did note, let your secretary follow me to get it,¡±long aotian said. Long Sijue looked at Chu Xinian and she immediately nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go with director long to get it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Long aotian strode away. Chu Xinian took another deep look at long sijue before leaving with long aotian. When they reached the elevator, long aotian said, ¡°You¡¯re really stupid. Long Sijue¡¯s heart isn¡¯t with you at all now, yet you¡¯re still loyal to him?¡± ¡°Director long, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. Jue is very good to me,¡±Chu Xinian said lightly. ¡°Turning a blind eye to praise? This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of it.¡±Long aotian sneered. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Jue loves me. I know very well that he was injuredst time to save me!¡±Chu Xinian retorted emotionally. Chapter 1567 1567 Chapter 1567 I am already impatient Long aotian listened to her words and only smiled sarcastically. He did not say anything else. Chu Xinian clenched her fists in anger. She felt frustrated. Why did everyone still feel that long Sijue did not love her even though he had risked his life for her? ! She felt that these people were crazy. Long sijue was clearly in love with her! Chu Xixi followed long aotian to his office in frustration. Chu Xixi found a woman sitting in long Aotian¡¯s office. The woman was young and looked to be in her early 20s. She was very beautiful. When she saw long Aotiane in, the woman immediately stood up and took the initiative to take his arm. ¡°Why did youe back sote? I was waiting anxiously,¡±the woman said coquettishly. ¡°Why are you here? This is thepany, be careful.¡±Long Aotian pushed her away. ¡°Careful about what? Are you afraid that your secretary will find out? What, are you having an affair with her too?¡±The woman asked unhappily. ¡°Of course not, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±Long Aotian found the document and wanted to give it to Chu Xinian. Chu Xinian was disgusted when she saw this scene. Long Aotian was a man, but this woman could still eat him. She even looked very possessive. Chu Xinian subconsciously took a step back. Just as long Aotian and that woman were getting intimate, the office door was suddenly pushed open with great force. The strong door mmed against the wall and bounced back, making a loud noise. The three people in the office were shocked. Chu Xinian saw Lan Qingcheng walking in angrily, so she quickly took a step back. It was obvious that Lan Qingcheng did note with good intentions. She did not want to be cannon fodder. She only wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible. Chu Xinian was very clear that Lan Qingcheng had been forced into a dead end. Once she was forced into a dead end, she did not know what she would do. However, her current path was blocked by Lan Qingcheng. She could not walk at all. When Long Aotian saw Lan Qingcheng, he immediately pulled down the woman who was holding his arm and acting coquettishly. ¡°What are you doing? Who Is this woman?¡±The woman looked at the beautiful Lan Qingcheng with vignce in her eyes. Long Aotian was the big fish that she had caught. She did not want to throw him away so easily. Lan Qingcheng walked over, pulled this woman over, and pped her on the face. The woman was stunned by the p and fell to the ground. ¡°How dare you hit me!¡±The woman immediately stood up and wanted to fight with Lan Qingcheng. Lan Qingcheng lifted her leg and kicked her down again. She looked at the man at the side sharply and questioned, ¡°Long aotian, you promised toe here and remarry me after you got the shares. Now is the time to fulfill your promise!¡± ¡°Qingcheng, calm down first. I¡¯m sure I promised you. We have signed the contract. How can I go back on My Words? Even now, I haven¡¯t gotten the shares yet. That old woman is too cunning. I Can¡¯t get them,¡±long aotian said nervously. ¡°That¡¯s your business. It has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m already impatient. I want to remarry you now!¡±Lan Qingcheng looked at him coldly. It would be a lie if she believed him anymore. Now, she couldn¡¯t even see him. If she didn¡¯t lower herself to disguise as a cleaner and sneak in today, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to enter this door. Not to mention seeing this man! Long aotian was obviously determined to dump her! Lan Qingcheng didn¡¯t trust anyone right now. She only trusted herself! Chapter 1568 1568 Wasn¡¯t chapter 1568 superfluous? ¡°If we really remarry now, wouldn¡¯t that be superfluous? When I get the shares, I will definitely remarry you. You have to be patient.¡±Long aotianforted her. ¡°Enough, Long aotian. Stop lying to me. You are breaking up with Me Now!¡±Lan Qingcheng made it clear. ¡°Who are you? Of course aotian wants to break up with you! I¡¯m his Darling Now!¡±The woman stood up and hugged long Aotian¡¯s arm again. Long Aotian was about to cry. He kept pushing the woman, but the woman kept moving closer to him. Chu Xinian took this opportunity to slowly move to the side. She wanted to leave this ce quickly before the three of them noticed her. However, she only took a few steps when Lan Qingcheng¡¯s hand suddenly pointed at her. ¡°Chu Xinian, I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet. Stand there and don¡¯t move. If you move again, I won¡¯t stab you if I don¡¯t protect myself!¡± Lan Qingcheng hated everyone in this office to the bone! ¡°Calm down. Okay, I Won¡¯t move.¡±Chu Xinian did not dare to confront her now. She could only think of a way to calm her down first. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then let her go!¡±Lan Qingcheng was going all out. Today, she would definitely let long aotian remarry her. ¡°Aotian ~¡±the woman looked at the man beside her unwillingly. ¡°Let go of her first. Go and sit over there,¡±long aotian said. ¡°...¡± Long aotian had already spoken. The woman looked at his serious expression and did not dare to act recklessly anymore. ¡°Our contract is clearly signed. Now I have half of your shares in my hands. It Won¡¯t do you any good if you offend me!¡±Lan Qingcheng said coldly. ¡°Contract? What contract? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±Long Aotian suddenly opened his mouth, and his gaze became even colder. ¡°You... If you didn¡¯t remarry me, you would have to give me half of my shares. It¡¯s written clearly in ck and white.¡± ¡°Hehe, I think you¡¯re mistaken. A divorce is a real divorce. There won¡¯t be any more rtionships in the future. What do you mean by remarrying? I didn¡¯t sign any contract. My shares can only be mine forever!¡± Long aotian hated it the most when others thought about the shares in his hands! It was because of these shares that he had been suppressed by long sijue. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t let anyone take away any of his shares! ¡°The contract is still in my hands. You want to turn your back on me? !¡±Lan Qingcheng looked at him with a frown. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. What you¡¯re saying is all fake stuff. It¡¯s useless even if you go to the police station!¡± ¡°You... You Lied to me! You actually lied to me!¡±Lan Qingcheng¡¯s eyes widened abruptly. How could she not understand the meaning behind his words. ¡°Lan Qingcheng, before you came here, you didn¡¯t even look at yourself in the mirror. Look at yourself now. You are no longer the young miss of the LAN family. You are no longer of any use to me. I have had enough fun with you! ¡°Of course, I will not take you back. I thought that you would be able to save some face. But now, it seems that you don¡¯t even care about your face anymore!¡± Long Aotian simply made things clear. Hearing his words, Lan Qingcheng sucked in a breath of cold air. She could not believe that he was so heartless to her. Back then, he did not stop chasing after her and wooing her like apdog. If she had known that he was so heartless, she would have chosen long xixing back then. ¡°You...¡± Lan Qingcheng was extremely regretful. Thinking about how long xixing treated her well, tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°If you get out of here now, I can still spare your life. If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll call the police right away!¡±Long aotian said coldly. Chapter 1569 1569 Chapter 1569 she regretted that she did not run away just now Chu Xinian, who was standing at the side, had been observing Lan Qingcheng¡¯s reaction. She was a little annoyed. Long aotian was an idiot. Couldn¡¯t he see that Lan Qingcheng had been forced into a corner? Provoking her now was equivalent to courting death! However, Long Aotian did not know anything about this. He continued to provoke Lan Qingcheng. The woman who was sitting on the sofa stood up again and walked towards long aotian arrogantly. She looked at Lan Qingcheng with disdain. Lan Qingcheng looked at long aotian who kept insulting her. She suddenly took out a gun and fired at long aotian. Long Aotian did not expect Lan Qingcheng to carry a gun with her. He immediately pulled the woman who was walking towards him to block in front of him.. Chu Xinian was also shocked. She covered her mouth with her hand. ¡°Bang!¡±The bullet entered the woman¡¯s body. She widened her eyes and looked at the strange woman in front of her. She could not believe what had just happened. Lan Qingcheng seemed to have gone crazy. She fired three more shots consecutively. Long Aotian was so scared that his legs went weak and he fell to the ground. He knelt there and used the woman to block. Long Aotian¡¯s bodyguards rushed in. Lan Qingcheng¡¯s gun immediately aimed at Chu Xinian who was beside her. Chu Xinian¡¯s heart thumped. She regretted that she did not escape just now.. However, it was toote to regret now. Lan Qingcheng immediately pulled Chu Xinian over and said, ¡°Get out of the way, or I¡¯ll kill her!¡± The bodyguards looked at each other. They could only make way first. They all went to protect long aotian. ¡°You bunch of trash, why did youe in sote? Are you trying to collect my body?¡±Long Aotian pushed the woman in front of him away. His legs were so weak that he could not stand up. He was really scared. Lan Qingcheng almost killed him just now! Lan Qingcheng held Chu Xinian and left the long corporation. When they got to the car, she directly knocked Chu Xinian unconscious. .. When Long sijue received the news and rushed over, there was a dead woman lying in long Aotian¡¯s office. He was sitting on the sofa, looking as if he had suffered a huge blow. ¡°Where¡¯s Chu Xinian?¡±Long sijue walked in and asked. ¡°You... you... You unfilial son, you really only have that woman in your heart! Your father almost died, can¡¯t you see?¡±Long Aotian was really shocked today, usually, he had bodyguards by his side, so he had never encountered such a danger. Moreover, he was not young anymore, so it was inevitable that he would feel particrly ufortable when he encountered such a thing. ¡°Aren¡¯t you fine now? Someone took a bullet for you.¡±Long sijue had heard that long aotian took a bullet for a living person in order to survive. However, even though he had heard about it, he still had to help this old thing keep it a secret. If it got out, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you mocking me?¡±Long aotian was anxious. ¡°You¡¯d better rest well. Tell me clearly, where is Chu Xinian?¡±Long Sijue asked the person beside him. ¡°She was kidnapped by madam! Madam doesn¡¯t look right now,¡±the bodyguard answered truthfully. Long sijue had heard too much and frowned. He watched long Aotian turn around and leave for nothing. It was more important to find Chu Xinian now. That woman, Lan Qingcheng, was now like a mad dog. She would bite whoever she caught! He instructed Xu Dian to search the entire city for Lan Qingcheng and Chu Xinian. .. Su Qianxun also slept for a short while. She was woken up by the vibration of her cell phone. Gu Mian also heard the sound and asked in a daze, ¡°Who is it?¡± Chapter 1570 1570 Chapter 1570. This is your takeaway ¡°It¡¯s alright. You can continue sleeping.¡±Su Qianxun stood up and left with her phone. The takeaway she ordered had arrived. She looked at the time and realized that it was already noon. Gu Mian had not had a good rest for a long time. Now that she was by her side, she felt extremely at ease. She was also really sleepy, so she went back to sleep. When Su Qianxun arrived downstairs, she saw that the delivery man was waiting outside. She walked over and asked, ¡°Is this my takeaway?¡± ¡°Is it Miss Su?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°This is your delivery.¡± Su Qianxun took the delivery and turned to leave. The moment she turned around, she suddenly felt a little dizzy. She frowned slightly and sensed that something was wrong. However, before she could react.., she lost consciousness. By the time Su Qianxun regained consciousness, she was already in an unfamiliar car. Her hands and feet were tied, and there was a piece of tape taped to her mouth. She widened her eyes in surprise. She did not even know how she got here! The person driving the car was still the deliveryman. Su Qianxun tried her best tomunicate with him. ¡°MMM, MMM, mmm...¡± ¡°...¡± No matter how hard SU Qianxun tried to talk to the deliveryman, he ignored her. Su Qianxun knew that he was not going to talk to her anymore, so she did not say another word. She calmed herself down and thought about how she ended up in this bastard¡¯s hands. If she fainted, long sijue would have sent bodyguards to protect her. It was impossible that the bodyguards would not notice her. She was afraid that the drug that the delivery man had given her would only cause her to lose her sense of self, but would not cause her to faint. Therefore, she should have obediently followed him into the car. She had only heard of such a terrifying drug in the past. She did not expect that she would actually encounter it. There was nothing she could do. In the end, Su Qianxun had no choice but to calm herself down first. She sat there to rest and conserve her energy. However, no matter how hard she tried to calm herself down, she still felt a little panicked. If she were alone, she would definitely not be afraid. However, she was not alone anymore. She had a baby now. She could be unafraid of anything, but she was afraid that the baby would be hurt! Su Qianxun was brought to a certain ce. The delivery man got out of the car, walked to the back seat, opened the car door, and carried SU Qianxun out of the car. ¡°MMM MMM MMM...¡± Su Qianxun began to struggle violently. She did not know what this man was going to do. At that moment, she saw the man¡¯s face clearly. He was delicate and handsome, but cold. He did not look like an ordinary kidnapper! No matter how hard she struggled, the man who was holding her did not react at all. He walked to the outside of the abandoned vi and threw her aside. Then, he turned around and left without looking back. ¡°Hey, Hey, hey... What do you mean by throwing me aside?¡± Su Qianxun screamed wildly in her heart, but she could not make a single sound. She struggled non-stop, trying to untie the rope in her hand. However, she tried very hard, but she could not untie it at all. In the end, her wrist waspletely bruised. The kidnapper who had sent her here had already driven away, leaving her alone in the car. Su Qianxun really did not know what the kidnapper was up to. Could it be that the kidnapper wanted her to die here alone? Just as she was at a loss, a car drove over. It seemed to have started to elerate crazily after it saw her, wanting to ram her to death! Su Qianxun was so frightened that her soul almost flew out of her body. She would definitely die if the car hit her at this speed. At the same time, she also saw clearly who was driving the car.. Chapter 1571 1571 Chapter 1571 had repeatedly harmed her ¡®Lan Qingcheng!¡¯! ¡®How could it be her?¡¯? Su Qianxun closed her eyes as she watched the car speeding towards her. She knew that she would not be able to escape today! ¡®The person that Lan Qingcheng hates the most should be me!¡¯! The screeching sound of brakes could be heard. The car stopped less than two centimeters away from Su Qianxun. Lan Qingcheng looked at the girl who was trembling in fear and got out of the car in great satisfaction. She looked down at Su Qianxun from above, she sneered. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to fall into my hands as well! I¡¯m going to get my revenge today!¡± Su Qianxun was really scared out of her wits. It was not that she was timid, but she was really too scary. If Lan Qingcheng had stepped on the brakes a few secondster, she would have left this world together with the baby. ¡°Oh, by the way, I also brought your old friend here. I think the two of you will definitely get along well!¡±After Lan Qingcheng said that, she walked to the car and dragged Chu Xinian out of the car. Su Qianxun looked at the unconscious Chu Xinian and furrowed her brows. ¡®How did Lan Qingcheng Capture Me?¡¯? However, Su Qianxun did not care about anything else at the moment. She only cared about how to escape! A few minutester, Lan Qingcheng captured both of them. She tied Chu Xinian up with a rope, which was even stronger than Su Qianxun¡¯s. Lan Qingcheng came over with a ss of water and sshed it at Chu Xinian. Chu Xinian snapped out of her daze. After a few seconds, she finally remembered what had just happened. She looked at Lan Qingcheng in front of her and spoke nervously, ¡°Qingcheng, calm down first. Even if long Aotian doesn¡¯t want you anymore, you won¡¯t be so desperate. You¡¯re so beautiful. You can start over, right? ¡°If you do something wrong, it¡¯s a crime. You Won¡¯t have a chance to start over.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡±Lan Qingcheng raised the gun in her hand and pointed it at Chu Xinian. Chu Xinian was so scared that her breathing froze. Su Qianxun also frowned as she looked at Lan Qingcheng. She knew very well that Lan Qingcheng had no way out. She was very crazy right now. ¡°Qingcheng, don¡¯t! I didn¡¯t do anything to you!¡± Chu Xinian said fearfully. She nced at the person beside her out of the corner of her eye, and only then did she realize that Su Qianxun was also there. Hope was ignited in her heart. She immediately said, ¡°Qingcheng, I¡¯m not your enemy. Su Qianxun is!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything to me!¡± When Lan Qingcheng heard this, she instantly flew into a rage. She fired a bullet at Lan Qingcheng! With a bang, the bullet hit Chu Xinian¡¯s waist. However, to her, the shock was already greater than the pain. She widened her eyes in fear, thinking that she was doomed. Su Qianxun quickly closed her eyes as well. Lan Qingcheng had really gonepletely mad. She actually fired a gun! Her heart felt cold as well. ¡®now it¡¯s Chu Xinian¡¯s turn. Is It my turn next?¡¯? ¡®No, I have to think of a way to escape!¡¯! ¡°Chu Xinian! You Slut! You framed me in front of so many people! You made me a joke. I will never let you off!¡±Lan Qingcheng wanted to shoot Chu Xinian again. Chu Xinian¡¯s mind went nk. She suddenly shouted, ¡°Su Qianxun is pregnant!¡± Lan Qingcheng stopped pulling the trigger. She looked at the pale-faced girl beside her in disbelief. Su Qianxun hated Chu Xinian to death. She had harmed herself time and time again, and now, she actually told Lan Qingcheng that she was pregnant! Chapter 1572 1572 In chapter 1572, she was pregnant As expected, Lan Qingcheng did not shoot again. Instead, she cast her gaze at SU Qianxun and asked, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant!¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun only frowned and looked at her. She leaned against the wall, but her legs were bent, and she looked like she was protecting her lower abdomen. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s pregnant!¡±Chu Xinian added. ¡°No wonder you tried to frame me thest time. You wanted to use my hand to push her down the stairs! You wanted to use me to get rid of the child in her stomach!¡± ¡°I...¡±Chu Xinian had no excuse even if she wanted to refute him now. If she continued to refute him and angered her, she would be dead for sure. ¡°You¡¯re actually pregnant! ¡®what makes you so lucky? !¡¯! ¡®what makes you think that you can get long Sijue¡¯s favor and get pregnant with his child? That¡¯s the dream of my entire life!¡¯! ¡®what right do you have to get it so easily?¡¯Lan Qingcheng suddenly rushed over, she kicked Su Qianxun like she was going crazy. Su Qianxun could only curl herself up and try her best to protect the baby. She tried her best to focus all the damage on herself. Chu Xinian secretly heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that her danger was temporarily averted. She lowered her head and looked at her lower abdomen. It was already dark red, and blood was continuously flowing out from the edge of her lower abdomen. She was a little anxious. If she could not get treatment in time, even if the injury was not fatal.., she would still die from the bleeding. ¡°Lan Qingcheng, don¡¯t fall for Chu Xinian¡¯s evil scheme. Right now, she wants you to shift your attention to me so that she can think of a way to escape!¡±Su Qianxun said with a frown. Lan Qingcheng immediately looked at Chu Xinian. She immediately shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t. How can I escape when you tied me up so tightly? Su Qianxun, stop talking nonsense!¡± ¡°I¡¯m spouting nonsense. Whose character is it exactly? It¡¯s You! You deliberately framed Miss Lan. Not only did you ruin her reputation, but you even caused her to be kicked out of the Lan Family!¡± Su Qianxun was also feeling extremely ufortable after being beaten up. However, she had to divert Lan Qingcheng¡¯s attention! That way, the baby would be less dangerous. ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense. Qingcheng would never fall for your tricks. I had nothing to do with her being kicked out of the Lan family. It was Xiao Mingyan who did it,¡±Chu Xinian immediately refuted. ¡°If you had not schemed against Miss Lan, Xiao Mingyan might not have had the chance to tell anyone about it. Even if she did, no one would believe her. In the end, you were the one who harmed her!¡±Su Qianxun stared coldly at this woman. ¡°You... stop trying to sow discord between the two of us. If you had not snatched away jue, there would not have been so much going on!¡± ¡°Miss Lan, you should know better than me who harbors evil intentions! It¡¯s useless for you to Quibble.¡± ¡°Nonsense. I don¡¯t have the right to marry Jue. But now, not only are you married to him, but you¡¯re also pregnant with his child!¡± ¡°You...¡± ¡°Enough, both of you, stop quarreling. Both of you... deserve to die!¡±The Gun in Lan Qingcheng¡¯s hand swayed back and forth between the two of them. ¡°Miss Lan, I wanted you to take revenge for setting me up. I don¡¯t care what I do, at least I¡¯m above board! I¡¯ve never set you up!¡±Su Qianxun said coldly. ¡°Qingcheng, don¡¯t be fooled by her. She¡¯s just stalling for time. You should kill her child first! That way, Jue will dislike her!¡±Chu Xinian said anxiously. ¡°Chu Xinian, your ugly face is finally revealed! You still want to use Miss Lan Now!¡± Chapter 1573 1573 Chapter 1573: if you can dy it, you¡¯ll be rewarded ¡°You want to use Miss Lan to get rid of the child in my belly. In the end, you¡¯ll be able to reap the benefits of the other party! ¡®when that timees, I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ll be able to live. Long Sijue will definitely not let Miss Lan off, and you¡¯ll be able to live together with long sijue!¡¯Su Qianxun said coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t think that way!¡±Chu Xinian panicked as well, even though she did intend to do so. ¡°Stop quibbling. Did you just say that Long Sijue loves me? But he did not even want to save your life! ¡°I think that the person he loves is you. He¡¯s only using me to get together with me.¡±Su Qianxun tried her best to make herself sound unimportant, in fact, she even sounded pitiful. If that was the case, perhaps Lan Qingcheng would be able to let her go for the time being. She believed that long sijue would also get the news that her bodyguard had discovered that she had gone missing. He would definitelye to save her. Su Qianxun subconsciously felt that the only thing she needed to do now was to stall for time. She would have to stall for as long as possible. Long sijue would definitelye and save her! ¡°You... You¡¯re spouting nonsense! Right now, you¡¯re just trying to protect the bastard in your stomach!¡±Chu Xinian¡¯s life was about to be forfeited. She did not want to care about it anymore, and she immediately shed all pretense of cordiality! ¡°What¡¯s going on with the child in my stomach? You know best, don¡¯t you? Could it be that it¡¯s not your conspiracy?¡± Su Qianxun thought of what Zi Fan had said. Although she had already confirmed that long sijue did not know about it, it was not certain that Chu Xinian, a woman with ulterior motives, did not know about it. She had a feeling that this Chu Xinian was not that simple. She seemed to know a lot of things! ¡°There¡¯s no need for the two of you to avoid each other anymore. Neither of you will be able to leave this ce alive today!¡±Lan Qingcheng aimed her gun at Su Qianxun! Su Qianxun¡¯s heart contracted violently. In the next second, Lan Qingcheng aimed her gun at Chu Xinian again. Chu Xinian was in so much pain that she broke out in a cold sweat. Her blood was flowing very quickly. If she could not stop the bleeding, she would not be able to hold on for much longer. ¡°Qingcheng, I¡¯ve already been shot by you. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to live. There¡¯s no need for you to attack me again. As for her... even if I die, I hope that this woman will die with me!¡±Chu Xinian red at Su Qianxun, who was standing beside her. ¡°I¡¯ll Grant Your Request!¡± Lan Qingcheng aimed her gun at Su Qianxun once again and prepared to shoot.. Just as she was about to pull the trigger, a sound suddenly came from outside. Lan Qingcheng was shocked. She immediately rushed over and grabbed Su Qianxun. She held the gun to her head! Chu Xinian was overjoyed. ¡®long sijue must havee to save me!¡¯! Outside the vi. Long sijue could almost find his position and kill Lan Qingcheng in one hit! But it was destroyed! Those damn guys! Now that Lan Qingcheng had been alerted, he could only go in and negotiate with her! Si Mancheng and Xu Dian also ran over. Long sijue threw the gun to Xu Dian and said, ¡°Bring them here!¡± Xu Dian immediately went to take care of it. Si Mancheng held the gun to protect long Sijue¡¯s safety. He knew very well that those people had nted people here. They were the ones who caused themotion just now and deliberately prevented jue from saving long sijue! When the two of them walked in, Su Qianxun and Chu Xinian were already captured by Lan Qingcheng. One of them had a gun on his head, and the other had a dagger on his neck.. When Su Qianxun saw long sijue, she heaved a sigh of relief for some reason. ¡°Jue, I knew that you woulde to save me. You knew that I would definitelye if I was captured!¡±Chu Xinian¡¯s tears fell as she looked at long sijue pitifully. Chapter 1574 1574 ¡®anyway, I don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡¯ Su Qianxun frowned slightly when she heard Chu Xinian¡¯s words. ¡®what does this woman mean by this?¡¯? ¡®could it be that long sijue came here to save me?¡¯? If it were not for the fact that long sijue was injured in order to save Chu Xinian, she would never have believed it. But now, she was no longer confident. At that moment, Su Qianxun¡¯s clothes and small face were dirty. Her hair was messy, and her lips were pale. She looked exceptionally pitiful. Long sijue walked in and scanned Chu Xinian and Su Qianxun¡¯s faces. Finally, his gaze fell on Chu Xinian¡¯s injured lower abdomen. She covered her wound with one hand, and blood continuously flowed out from between her fingers. Su Qianxun felt long Sijue¡¯s gaze on Chu Xinian. Her heart started to hurt as if it had been stabbed by a knife. ¡°Lan Qingcheng, if you let the two of them go, I can give you aplete corpse!¡±Long sijue said coldly. His gaze swept across the woman¡¯s face like a sharp de. ¡°They¡¯re already dead. It doesn¡¯t matter whether I want aplete corpse or not. Why don¡¯t I have two people buried with me? Jue, what do you think?¡± Lan Qingcheng looked at long sijue with a smile. She exerted force with the dagger in her hand, and a bloody mark appeared on Chu Xinian¡¯s neck. Long sijue frowned. ¡°Look who I brought here first!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Dian pushed Lan Qingcheng¡¯s parents into the room. The Lan couple¡¯s situation was not much better at the moment. Their clothes were dirty, and their hair was messy. Both of them were very nervous. ¡°Mom and Dad!¡±Lan Qingcheng saw that her parents¡¯eyes were red. ¡°Lan Qingcheng, what are you doing! Haven¡¯t you done enough harm to our family? Release Them Now!¡±Father Lan said angrily. ¡°We have raised you since you were born. We Don¡¯t ask you to repay us, so don¡¯t harm us.¡±Mother Lan also had a pained look on her face. Lan Qingcheng looked at the two people who were once her closest friends in the distance. However, these two people were now avoiding her like snakes and scorpions. Every time they looked at her, it was as disgusting as looking at a pile of dog shit by the roadside! At that time, they were continuously stabbing her heart! Now, her heart was already riddled with holes.. ¡°Hurry up and release both of them. Otherwise, your parents won¡¯t be able to live either!¡± Si Mancheng spoke with a cold gaze. As he spoke, Xu Dian¡¯s knife on the Lan couple¡¯s neck became heavier and blood flowed out. The LAN couple was in so much pain that they were frowning. Their bodies were also trembling. It was obvious that they were quite frightened. ¡°My parents? Hehe, they don¡¯t even acknowledge me anymore. Why are they still talking about my parents? Right now, they¡¯re looking at me like I¡¯m a pile of dog shit! ¡°If you want to kill them, then just kill them. It¡¯s just right for them to follow me on My Journey!¡±Lan Qingcheng forcefully held back her tears, she said coldly. When the LAN couple heard this, their hearts throbbed violently. They were so angry that they almost fainted.. ¡°You Heartless Woman! We¡¯ll treat it as if we¡¯ve raised you for twenty years in vain!¡±Father Lan¡¯s heart was so angry that it hurt. ¡°Lan Qingcheng, you really are a bad person. You didn¡¯t even care about your parents¡¯lives!¡±Si Mancheng was really impressed by this woman! Even if the Lan couple¡¯s attitude towards her was slightly worse now, it could not erase the fact that they had raised Lan Qingcheng for twenty years. Anyone with a bit of humanity would not do such a heartless thing. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t want to live anymore. I¡¯m even happier to have one more person to die with me, especially the people I know. I also want to thank you for bringing them here to apany me!¡±Lan Qingcheng said with a smile. Chapter 1575 1575 Chapter 1575: I¡¯ll do whatever you want to me ¡°Lan Qingcheng, you¡¯re simply Inhuman!¡± Mother Lan cursed angrily. Father Lan was so angry that he had a heart attack again. They did not expect that they had raised such an ingrate! ¡°I¡¯m not human, and you¡¯re even more inhuman! What did I do wrong? Was it my fault that I was hugged wrongly? You¡¯re the ones who went blind. You Deserve It!¡±Lan Qingcheng shouted excitedly. ¡°You... From now on, you can no longer have the surname Lan, and it has nothing to do with the LAN family. Take Back Your Name, take back your surname!¡±Father Lan held his heart with one hand and pointed at her with the other hand as he said excitedly. Initially, he did not want to go so far. Now, he never wanted to see this woman again. Lan Qingcheng was dumbfounded. If she took back her name and surname, then wouldn¡¯t she really have nothing left.. She lost everything. In the end, she even lost her own name.. Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze was fixed on long sijue the entire time. His gaze was fixed on Chu Xinian, especially when he saw that her wound was bleeding non-stop. He looked very worried. ¡°If you let the two of them go, I¡¯ll be buried with you!¡±Long sijue said coldly. ¡°Long sijue, I really want to know who you love more between these two women!¡±Lan Qingcheng suddenly said. ¡°Jue, save me. I can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡±Chu Xinian really could not hold on any longer. Waves of dizziness came from her head. Su Qianxun only stared at him and did not say anything. However, the rims of her eyes were getting redder and redder. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Let the two of them go. I¡¯ll do whatever you want to Me!¡±Long sijue continued to stare at LAN Qingcheng. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I just want to be with you!¡± Lan Qingcheng suddenly shouted in excitement. She was so excited that the dagger once again stabbed Chu Xinian¡¯s neck. The hand holding the gun almost pulled the trigger. ¡°Lan Qingcheng, it¡¯s not that you haven¡¯t had a chance. It¡¯s that you didn¡¯t cherish it. You clearly had a good hand, but you beat it to a pulp. You Can¡¯t me anyone else.¡± Si Mancheng stepped forward. He looked carefully at Tang Zui, who was slowly approaching him from behind. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. He¡¯s too fickle-minded! ¡®I was the one who was engaged to him, but he insisted on seducing that SL * t, SU Qianxun! ¡®and Chu Xinian. She¡¯s obviously sick, but you¡¯re biased towards her! ¡®How am I inferior to the two of them? !¡¯Lan Qingcheng questioned excitedly. Tang zui took this opportunity to get closer to them.. ¡°You should know better than anyone how inferior you are to them! I hate women who are full of schemes!¡±Long sijue said coldly. ¡°What did you say?¡±Lan Qingcheng stared at him in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯ve made myself very clear! Lan Qingcheng, you¡¯re the one who destroyed yourself. You Can¡¯t me anyone else!¡± ¡°Hehe... if that¡¯s the case, then they can die with me!¡±Lan Qingcheng suddenly wanted to kill Su Qianxun and Chu Xinian. ¡°Wait a minute, even ants can survive! Don¡¯t be so agitated. It¡¯s better to die than to stay alive!¡±Si Mancheng was almost scared to death. This crazy woman was really scary when she went crazy. ¡°Alright, find me a car right now. I want to leave this ce!¡± No one in this world really wanted to die. Lan Qingcheng was no exception. Especially now that there were so many people here that she hated! She could not die so easily. Even if she died, she would kill all the people that she hated! ¡°Okay, okay, wait for a moment. We will get ready immediately!¡±Si Mancheng continued tofort her. Chapter 1576 1576 Chapter 1576 personally stabbed her with a dagger Long sijue¡¯s gaze was fixed on Chu Xinian. He did not look at Su Qianxun from the beginning until the end. Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze was fixed on his face, and her expression was a little dazed. At that moment, it was as if she had never met this man before.. Lan Qingcheng naturally noticed it as well. She sneered and said, ¡°Long sijue, it seems like you really love Chu Xinian! Su Qianxun, I really feel sorry for you!¡± Su Qianxun pursed her lips tightly. She did not say a word, but the color of her lips became paler and paler. ¡°Lan Qingcheng, is it wrong for Jue to love me?¡±Chu Xinian questioned her angrily. ¡°Hehe... Then, you should also be able to tell whether he really loves you or... in order to protect Su Qianxun, he pretended that he did not care about her on purpose!¡±Lan Qingcheng smiled sarcastically. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Is there a need for him to pretend that he cares about anyone? Anyway, you¡¯re a lunatic now. You want both Our Lives!¡±Even though Chu Xinian was on the verge of copse, she still did not forget to attack Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun did not react at all. She did not say a single word either. She only stared at the man in the distance. Tang zui drew closer and closer. Just as he was about to rush over to save her, Lan Qingcheng suddenly noticed him! ¡°Get lost! Alright, you¡¯re deliberately stalling for time. You want me to Die! Very well, I¡¯ll Grant Your Wish!¡± Lan Qingcheng¡¯s life was in danger. She was so excited that she wanted to kill Su Qianxun and Chu Xinian. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows. She suddenly grabbed Lan Qingcheng¡¯s wrist and pushed her upwards at the fastest speed possible! A loud bang shocked everyone present. Fortunately, the bullet hit the air, and Su Qianxun managed to survive the ordeal.. However, Chu Xinian was not so lucky. Lan Qingcheng¡¯s knife had already pierced into her neck.. Just as Chu Xinian thought that she was going to die, Long Sijue rushed over at an extremely fast speed. He grabbed Lan Qingcheng¡¯s wrist and pushed her to the side.. Just as long sijue was anxiously checking on Chu Xinian¡¯s injuries, he sensed that something was wrong.. Long Sijue turned his head and looked over. He saw that the dagger that he had pushed away had stabbed into Su Qianxun¡¯s shoulder.. Su Qianxun stared at him with her eyes wide open. Her eyes were filled with extreme shock, but it quickly turned into sadness.. At that moment, time seemed to have stopped.. Tang Zui had already grabbed Lan Qingcheng¡¯s hand that was holding the gun. He had originally wanted to snatch the gun, but he had forgotten what he was doing. He just stared nkly at the scene before him. Long Sijue had actually personally stabbed a dagger into Su Qianxun¡¯s body! And it was to save another woman! Chu Xinian was overjoyed when she saw this scene. She fell into long Sijue¡¯s arms and cried out weakly, ¡°Jue, I Feel Dizzy. Thank you for saving me.¡± When Si Mancheng and Xu Dian returned and saw this scene, they were also dumbfounded. Both of them did not dare to move, as they were afraid that something terrible would happen if they moved. Long sijue and Su Qianxun stared at each other. Su Qianxun stared at his expressionless ck eyes. Her gaze slowly turned cold, and in the end, there was no warmth in it at all.. At that moment, Su Qianxun was finally certain that long sijue really did not have her in his heart.. Meanwhile, her heart was already numb from the pain.. She finally tasted what it meant to feel nothing but despair today.. She did not know how a person could be so painful! She remembered when Xia chuxi betrayed her, she did not have such a strong feeling.. Chapter 1577 1577 Chapter 1577 was already dyed red with blood ¡°Lan Qingcheng, you vicious woman, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±Tang zui roared furiously. He wanted to shoot Lan Qingcheng to death. However, before he could move, Long Sijue pulled the dagger out of Su Qianxun¡¯s shoulder and stabbed Lan Qingcheng¡¯s lower abdomen fiercely! His gaze was as cold as the ice on a high mountain, and it sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine! Lan Qingcheng only felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen. However, no matter how much pain she felt, it could notpare to her heartache. She... ultimately died at the hands of the man she loved the most! Just by looking at his gaze, she knew that he did not have the slightest bit of feelings for her. There was only disgust, just like her parents. There was a real sense of disgust in his disgust! She really did not understand what she had done wrong? Why did everyone hate her and disgust her? She clearly just wanted to be with the man she loved deeply.. She clearly just wanted more and more love.. Lan Qingcheng did not even know how many times she had been stabbed by long sijue. When the dagger was thrown down by long sijue, her body began to slowly lean back.. Her gaze was fixed on him, the man she loved the most in her life. He was holding another woman in his arms, and the way he looked at her was still as cold as ever.. It was as if the person who died in front of him was just a rabid dog! Lan Qingcheng fell. She looked at the ceiling above her head, and tears flowed down the corners of her eyes.. She knew that she really had to say goodbye to this worldpletely.. However, she did not feel the slightest bit of reluctance to part with it.. She hated this world! She hated all the pain that this world brought her! ¡®finally.. It¡¯s over!¡¯! Lan Qingcheng slowly closed her eyes. The LAN couple also hugged each other. Neither of them dared to look at Lan Qingcheng anymore.. Long Sijue was still holding Chu Xinian in his arms. He was nervously checking her injuries. Meanwhile, Su Qianxun¡¯s light-colored clothes were already stained red with blood. She was still staring intently at the man in front of her. However, Chu Xinian was the only person in his eyes right now. ¡°Qianxun, why are you...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t Touch Me!¡± Su Qianxun suddenly retreated and roared. Long Sijue looked at her and instructed, ¡°Take her to treat her injuries.¡± ¡°Qianxun...¡±Si Mancheng walked over nervously as well. He was so nervous that he could barely breathe. ¡°I told you not to touch me! No one is to touch me!¡± After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she suddenly felt very tired. She slowly turned around and walked out of the room one step at a time.. Her footsteps were very slow, but they were very firm. It was as if she had really made a decision at that moment. The unknown matter suddenly became clear to her. Tang zui and Si Mancheng looked at her nervously. Both of them wanted to help her up, but neither of them had the courage to do so.. They knew very well that long Sijue had really hurt her this time.. Tang zui looked at long sijue anxiously. He had already picked up Chu Xinian, who was almost unconscious, and walked out inrge strides. When he passed by Su Qianxun, he said, ¡°Take her to the hospital with you!¡± Su Qianxun stopped in her tracks. Her gaze was fixed on the figure who was leaving with another woman in his arms. She suddenly chuckled and slowly fell to the ground.. Tang zui and Si Mancheng rushed over to catch her at the same time. ¡°Hurry up and go to the hospital!¡±Tang zui carried su Qianxun and walked out. Chapter 1578 1578 Chapter 1578 had a very, very long dream Xu Dian was in the back. His gaze swept over the few ces above him, and his expression was extremely cold. ¡°Retreat!¡±Xu Dian ordered before he left with his men. In the end, only the LAN couple and the deceased Lan Qingcheng were left. After Xu Dian and his bodyguards left, a few men in ck suddenly jumped out of the vi. One of them was the delivery man who had captured Su Qianxun. When the LAN couple saw these people, their legs turned even weaker. They hugged each other and trembled like fallen leaves in the wind. ¡°Retreat!¡±The delivery man waved his hand, and the few of them quickly left. When the LAN couple saw that they were safe, they supported each other and walked out of the vi, trembling, to seek help. In the end, only Lan Qingcheng¡¯s body was left lying there. Her lower abdomen waspletely dyed red, and blood flowed like a river. Her eyes were open.. She died with her eyes wide open.. There was not even a corpse collector.. .. Su Qianxun felt like she had a very, very long dream. In the dream, she returned to her childhood. At that time, her grandfather often took her to y in the orphanage. She also liked the children in the orphanage very much. The children there were especially friendly to her. The atmosphere changed. She entered a small, dark house. There was a little boy who had contracted an infectious disease inside. At that time, the boy was already unconscious. The children beside her told her that the boy was going to die. He could not live anymore. The people from the orphanage had thrown him in here and told her to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would infect her. However, the little girl did not believe that the boy would die at that time. She ran to find medicine and came over to feed the little boy. Later on, the little boy slowly recovered. However, because he was too sick, his vision was very blurry. At that time, she had been apanying him, giving him medicine and talking to him.. Later on, when she went to visit him again, the little boy disappeared. She did not know where he went. At that time, she was still a little disappointed. She felt that the boy did not keep the promise between the two of them. Instead, he secretly left on his own. .. Gu Mian had been guarding Su Qianxun for a day and a night. The Doctor said that she was only stabbed in the shoulder. Logically speaking, she should not have been in aa. If it had been an ordinary patient, he would have been able to wake up in a few hours with an injury of this degree. As for the reason why Su Qianxun was unconscious, he said that it was probably because she was pregnant. Gu Mian did not know how Su Qianxun was injured in the beginning. She only thought that she had been stabbed by Lan Qingcheng. It was not until she heard the bodyguards talking unintentionally that she realized what was going on! Later on, she went to question Tang Zui and met Chu Xinian, who was staying in the ward next to Su Qianxun¡¯s! Gu Mian hated long sijue to the core. Her heart ached even more for the unconscious Su Qianxun. However, Long sijue had never visited Qianxun even once! Gu Mian thought about how Qianxun had taken care of her. In order for her to have a good rest, she stayed by her side. If it were not for the fact that she was going to pick up takeout, nothing would have happened to her. The more Gu Mian thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became! When Long Sijue entered the ward, Gu Mian immediately rushed over and gave him a p. Tang Zui, who followed long sijue into the ward, quickly came over and pulled Gu Mian back. ¡°Mian Mian, what are you doing? How could you hit someone so casually? !¡± After Tang Zui finished speaking, he saw Gu Mian¡¯s gaze fall on the dagger on the bedside table! Tang zui quickly hugged her! As expected, Gu Mian wanted to stab long sijue with the dagger to avenge Su Qianxun! Chapter 1579 1579 Chapter 1579 was unwilling to take the medicine ¡°Mian Mian, calm down first. Don¡¯t be so impulsive!¡± Tang zui looked at the five obvious palm prints on long Sijue¡¯s face and his heart almost jumped out. He only hoped that long sijue would not me Mian Mian. ¡°How can I calm down? I don¡¯t know how to calm down. Long sijue, you still have the cheek toe! If I Were you, I wouldn¡¯t even have the nerve to step into this ward! ¡°Go look for your Chu Xinian. Whether Qian Xun lives or dies has nothing to do with you!¡±Gu Mian struggled non-stop, she wanted to fight long sijue to the death. ¡°No matter what, Qian Xun is still unconscious. Can you not act rashly for now?¡±Tang zui hugged her tightly and his voice was exceptionally gentle. ¡°Am I still human if I¡¯m not impulsive? Qianxun is still pregnant with his baby! Let Go of me!¡±The more Gu Mian spoke, the more agitated she became, and tears fell from her eyes. Tang zui did not dare to let go of her. If she were to be free now, she would definitely stab long sijue with a knife. ¡°You... You¡¯re not human at all! You¡¯re a demon! Get lost! Get lost! Even if I have to use myst bit of strength, I won¡¯t let you get any closer to Qianxun!¡±Gu Mian pointed at long sijue, and tears kept falling from her eyes. Long sijue¡¯s gaze was fixed on Su Qianxun who was lying on the hospital bed. No matter how much Gu Mian scolded him, he did not react at all. ¡°Mian Mian, no one wants to see this happen. Jue didn¡¯t do it on purpose. He didn¡¯t mean it,¡±Tang Zui exined. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the heartless dagger stab into Chu Xinian¡¯s body? Why did it stab into Qianxun¡¯s body? What if it hurt the baby? ! Bastard! Bastard! All of you are bastards!¡±Gu Mian was so agitated that she wanted to break free from him again. Just as Gu Mian was about to break down, the doctor walked in with the nurse. When she saw the doctor¡¯s posture, she said nervously, ¡°Miss Su, it¡¯s time to take your medicine.¡± Gu Mian tried her best to calm down after she heard the doctor¡¯s words. However, her chest was still heaving up and down. She red fiercely at long sijue before she turned to look at the girl on the hospital bed. The Doctor and the nurse walked in. The nurse carefully helped Su Qianxun up and half-carried her. The Doctor began to feed her medicine. The doctor ced the spoon beside her pale lips and carefully poured the dark brown medicine into her mouth. However, the medicine flowed out from the side. The young nurse hurriedly wiped the medicine with a tissue. The Doctor and the nurse tried a few times, but they were unable to feed the medicine into her mouth. Gu Mian asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t Qianxun taking the medicine?¡± Long sijue clenched his fists tightly as he watched the scene with a frown. ¡°This... maybe this youngdy doesn¡¯t want to take her medicine. Logically speaking, with this youngdy¡¯s injuries, she should be able to take her medicine.¡±The Doctor broke out in a cold sweat. He saw that this youngdy was still unconscious, so he came up with this idea. Who knew that it wouldn¡¯t work. She wasn¡¯t willing to take the medicine! These words shocked the people in the ward. Gu Mian immediately burst into tears. Her heart ached so much that she felt suffocated. Tang zui and Si Mancheng also felt very ufortable. The two of them looked at long sijue. At this moment, even the two of them didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. ¡°Continue to feed her. Feed her until she¡¯s in!¡±Long sijue ordered coldly. ¡°This...¡± ¡°Long sijue, are you even human? Can¡¯t you see that Qian Xun¡¯s heart has been broken by you? She doesn¡¯t want to wake up now. She doesn¡¯t want to see you!¡±Gu Mian shouted at him angrily. ¡°Get Out!¡±Long sijue said coldly. Chapter 1580 1580 Chapter 1580 was he really that bad Long sijue¡¯s gaze was fixed on the young girl on the hospital bed. Her face was so pale that it seemed transparent, as if she would disappear in the next second. The doctor and nurse quickly put down the medicine in their hands and quickly left. Tang zui and Si Mancheng looked at each other. Si Mancheng nodded at him and he went out first. Tang zui carried gu mian and dragged her out of the ward. No matter how hard she tried, he would not let go of her. Everyone in the ward had left. Only Long sijue and Su Qianxun were left. He walked quickly to the bedside, took the bottle of medicine, and drank it. He lowered his head and covered her pale lips with it. Su Qianxun shut her lips tightly in great resistance. Long sijue stared at her eyshes. He wanted to pry open her mouth, but she refused to do so. Long Sijue knew that she hated him! Gu Mian was right. She did not want to see him anymore! Therefore, she would rather remain unconscious than wake up. When Long Sijue saw that she refused to take the medicine, he simply swallowed it himself. He looked at her and questioned, ¡°You don¡¯t want to wake up. Don¡¯t you care about the baby anymore? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s hurting him by staying unconscious like this!¡± When Su Qianxun heard this, her eyshes trembled. Long sijue took another sip of the medicine. This time, he finally managed to feed her the medicine. After he finished feeding her the medicine, long Sijue turned around and strode away. When Tang Zui and Si Mancheng saw that he hade out, they looked at him nervously. Long Sijue did not show any expression on his face as he strode away. At This Moment, Tang Zui also let go of Gu Mian. Gu Mian red at the two of them angrily and rushed into the ward. She looked at the half-empty bottle of medicine in the ward and felt extremelyplicated.. .. Tang Zui and long sijue did not manage to catch up to long sijue. The two of them stood at the entrance of the hospital, dumbfounded. ¡°What do you think Jue is thinking? Why Can¡¯t I understand him at all?¡±Tang zui turned around and asked. ¡°Maybe... it has something to do with the frequent movements of those people.¡±Si Mancheng frowned. He was only guessing. ¡°What does that have to do with Miss Su?¡± ¡°How would I know? I¡¯m just guessing. I haven¡¯t recovered from my injuries yet. I¡¯m going home to recuperate.¡±Si Mancheng said and strode towards the parking lot. ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s the Nurse I found for You?¡±Tang zui immediately chased after him. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Si Mancheng was especially angry at the mention of Mu Grapefruit. After that day, this girl left and never came back! How much did she hate him? Was he really that bad? She would rather work as aborer than be together with him. One had to know that if she was together with him, she would enjoy endless glory. Even though, with the things she had done, he would never reveal her identity. The more he thought about it, the angrier SI Mancheng became! Even though he had thought about forcing her to be by his side, but thinking about it made him feel disdainful. Even if he, Si Mancheng, did not have a woman, he would not be that horny! Tang zui looked at his expression and knew that he must have been rejected. Heughed in his heart and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s Go and drink. I¡¯m almost bored to death. Let¡¯s go and have a good time together!¡± ¡°You only know how to drink when there¡¯s trouble. It¡¯s a troubled time now. The two of US should be careful. Don¡¯t cause trouble for Jue.¡±Si Mancheng red at him. ¡°Find a safe ce. It¡¯s fine. Besides, even if the Sky Falls, we can¡¯t not drink. Now that Gu Ling¡¯s condition has stabilized, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief.¡± Chapter 1581 1581 Chapter 1581. Don¡¯t let other pigs steal such a good grapefruit As Tang zui spoke, he forcefully dragged Si Mancheng to the entertainment city to drink. Si Mancheng was also feeling annoyed now. In addition, the injury on his foot was still faintly aching, which made him even more annoyed. He took the wine and began to drink. ¡°Mancheng, I was wondering why you were so slow in doing things. Little grapefruit is quite a nice person. I told you that this vige won¡¯t have this shop anymore! You¡¯d better hurry up!¡±Tang zui picked up the wine bottle and touched it with Si Mancheng. ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±Si Mancheng drank the wine bottle coldly. ¡°Howe I don¡¯t Know? I¡¯ve seen more women drink than you have. I Can¡¯t be wrong.¡±Tang zui looked at him with certainty. ¡°...¡± ¡°You, when it¡¯s time to make a move, make a move. Don¡¯t let other pigs steal such a good youzi,¡±Tang Zui said. ¡°...¡± Si Mancheng really had to hand it to him. He could say anything! However, his words made him annoyed again, because Mu Xianyu kept letting other pigs steal it! Thinking of this, he put down the bottle of wine impatiently and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom. Take it easy and drink.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t drunk much yet. I¡¯m going to drain the water first! are your kidneys weak?¡± ¡°Get lost! You¡¯re the one with weak kidneys!¡± When Si Mancheng went to the bathroom, he saw Mu Xianyu. He thought that he had drunk too much and his eyes were ying tricks on him. He raised his hand and rubbed it forcefully a few times. ¡°D * MN it, you haven¡¯t even had a few mouthfuls of wine. Your eyes are ying tricks on your head. This woman hase out to do business again!¡± Si Mancheng felt his blood rushing up and he was so angry that he swore. He immediately chased after her, but when he turned the corner, Mu Siyu and the man were already gone. Si Mancheng immediately took out his phone and called them. He walked forward quickly and finally stopped outside a private room. There was a phone ringing inside. It was Mu Siyu¡¯s ringtone. He immediately hung up the phone. Mu Siyu was about to answer the phone when the call ended. She decided not to look at who was calling. She took out her tools and asked the red-faced man on the sofa, ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready, baby. Come On!¡±The man looked at her anxiously. MU grapefruit nodded. She picked up the whip in her hand andshed it at the man.. A pig-like cry sounded. MU grapefruit finallypleted her work. Si Mancheng, who was standing at the door, saw everything that she had just done. He frowned tightly. Mu Xianyu did not care about this man. Right now, she only wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible. She felt disgusted. She took out the man¡¯s wallet and took out her reward. Then, she turned around and left. If this man was not her old guest room, she would not have nned to do this anymore. When she opened the door and saw the man standing at the door, her face instantly turned pale. She immediately wanted to close the door again, Si Mancheng pushed the door open, took her hand and left. Chapter 1582 1582 Chapter 1582 do you think your profession is very noble? ¡°Mr. SI, let go of me!¡±Mu Yingyu tried hard to pull her hand back. Si Mancheng kept pulling her to a quiet ce before he threw her against the wall. Heughed sarcastically, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve always denied being a prostitute! It turns out that I¡¯ve really wronged you! Do you think your profession is very noble?¡± Mu Xieyu looked at the handsome man in a suit in front of her and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t want to sleep with all kinds of men. I also need a lot of money to treat my grandmother¡¯s illness. I can only do this kind of lowly profession! ¡°When life pressed down on me until I couldn¡¯t breathe, I neverpromised! ¡°But when my grandmother was lying on the operating table and needed the surgery fee, I had no choice but topromise! At that time, I was very d that I still had a choice!¡± Mu Xianyu answered his question word by word. Si Mancheng looked at the young girl in front of him, and his mood became inexplicably agitated. ¡°You still have reason for doing such a thing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have reason, but I have a clear conscience!¡±Mu Xianyu raised her beautiful little face and looked at him firmly. ¡°...¡± Si Mancheng was very angry, but at this moment, he couldn¡¯t get angry anymore. Because what she said seemed to be light-hearted, but in fact, every word she said made him cry blood. Yes, she was a young girl, and the person closest to her needed treatment. She had no choice. ¡°Your injury hasn¡¯t recovered yet. Why are you running around?¡±Mu Xianyu¡¯s gaze fell on his leg, and she was a little worried. ¡°Heh, you still know that my injury hasn¡¯t healed? The nurse left without permission. Why am I staying in the hospital?¡±Si Mancheng looked at her with some depression. It was all because she left without saying goodbye! He did not want to return to that ward at all. ¡°Your... leg is yours! It¡¯s not mine! You can take care of it or not!¡±Mu Simeng turned around and prepared to leave after saying that. ¡°Alright, then let my leg be crippled.¡±Si Mancheng strode away, walking even faster than her. Only now did he know why he had taken money from that man thest time he met her. It turned out that it was because that man had fainted from excitement, and she was taking his reward. However, when he thought about how she had seen so many disgusting faces, he felt especially ufortable. Mu Xianyu,¡±...¡± Is this man sick? His leg was his own. What does it have to do with me? However, when she saw him leave in a huff and his leg was still a littleme, she was a little worried. D * mn it. Could it be that I owed him a lot of money in my previous life, so I¡¯m here to pay off my debts in this life? ¡°I still have some matters to attend to. I¡¯ll return to the hospitalter!¡±Mu Xianyu said angrily. Si Mancheng raised his hand and waved his hand. He didn¡¯t stop walking. Although he felt ufortable when he saw the scene just now, he felt much lighter now. When Tang Zui went out, he almost bumped into him. ¡°Where did you go? You just took a dump at the same time. It shouldn¡¯t have taken so long, right? Are you constipated?¡± ¡°Get lost. Can you wish me well? Continue drinking.¡±Si Mancheng walked in. He seemed to be in a good mood. Although that incident was indeed quite disgusting, he now knew that mu grapefruit had never sold her body. ¡°What Good Thing Happened to you when you went out? Did you pick up the money?¡±Tang zui looked at him in disbelief. Wasn¡¯t this change a little too big? ¡°Nowadays, who still has cash in their hands? It¡¯s all paid by the phone, okay? Why do you talk so much nonsense and not drink anymore?¡± ¡°Drink, drink, drink, if you¡¯re not drunk, you¡¯re a turtle!¡± Chapter 1583 1583 Chapter 1583 don¡¯t force yourself. If you want to cry, just cry ¡°I think you should just forget about it. I¡¯m afraid that your younger brother will appear out of nowhere and take care of both of us!¡±Si Mancheng still felt a little strange when he thought of Tang Ming. One had to know that that man used to be so weak that he didn¡¯t even bother to touch him. But now, he had even used his godly power! He was able to beat himself into a cripple. Si Mancheng felt depressed just thinking about it! Recently, Tang Zui had been looking for Tang Ming as well. It was as if he had disappeared into thin air, and he could not be found no matter how hard he tried. He had not even returned to the Tang family recently. .. When SU Qianxun woke up, her eyes were empty, as if she had lost her soul. When Gu Mian saw her like this, her heart ached terribly. She held Su Qianxun¡¯s hand andforted her, ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t be sad. You still have me. At most, the baby will have two mothers and no father in the future! Don¡¯t be sad for that kind of scum.¡± ¡°Mian Mian, I¡¯m thirsty. Pour me some water.¡±Su Qianxun finally spoke. Her voice was very hoarse. ¡°Alright, Alright. I¡¯ll pour it right away.¡±Gu Mian poured her a cup of warm water and fed it to her. Su Qianxun only felt a little better after she drank the water. The slight movement of the wound on her shoulder caused her to feel an excruciating pain. However, at that moment, she felt that the pain was quite good. Gu Mian put a nket behind her. Su Qianxun leaned against the nket and smiled weakly at Gu Mian. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You Don¡¯t have to worry so much.¡± She did not want Gu Mian to worry about her so much. She was already in a very difficult situation. ¡°Qianxun... Don¡¯t force yourself. If you want to cry, just cry.¡±Gu Mian looked at her with reddened eyes. Su Qianxun¡¯s hand gently touched her lower abdomen. She asked, ¡°The baby isn¡¯t affected, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The baby is fine.¡±Gu Mian held her hand. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Su Qianxun recalled the time when long Sijue stabbed her with his knife. Her heart seemed to bleed instantly. She did not even know how she survived. ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t be together with long Sijue anymore. He¡¯s really not human!¡±Gu Mian was especially disgusted with long sijue now. ¡°...¡± When Su Qianxun heard this name, her eyes fell like meteors. There was no luster left in them at all. ¡°Qianxun...¡±Gu Mian thought that she was reluctant to part with long sijue, but she still had hope for him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear this name again.¡± ¡°Alright, Alright. I Won¡¯t mention it again. I don¡¯t want to think too much about it. The most important thing is to recover from your injuries first. I¡¯ll get someone to send over some chicken soup to help you recover.¡±Gu Mian looked at her carefully. ¡°Thank you.¡±Su Qianxun closed her eyes and nned to rest for a while. However, her slightly trembling eyshes betrayed her. She really could not calm down. Actually, she wanted to see long sijue right now and ask him why he did that! However, she also felt that she was really stupid. Why else would he do that? It was all to save Chu Xinian. Therefore, in the face of Chu Xinian¡¯s life, her life became worthless. Even the baby¡¯s life was worthless! At that moment, Su Qianxun suddenly wondered if long sijue really knew everything, or if she had been deceived by him all along.. If that was really the case, then his acting skills were way too good! Gu Mian knew very well that it was impossible for her to really not care about being stabbed by the man she loved the most, or to save another woman. Anyone would break down if such a thing were to happen to them, right? Qian Xun could already be considered as a strong person. The only reason she could be strong was because of the baby in her stomach! ¡°Has he been here before?¡±Su Qianxun was still unwilling to give up. She opened her eyes and looked at Gu Mian. Chapter 1584 1584 Chapter 1584: I Only Want to hear the truth Gu Mian sighed helplessly in her heart. She knew that she would not let it go so easily. ¡°I came here once. When the doctor came to feed you the medicine, you couldn¡¯t take it. He was the one who fed it to you,¡±Gu Mian said hoarsely. Her heart ached terribly when she looked at Su Qianxun. ¡°...¡± When Su Qianxun heard this, she lowered her eyshes and did not say anything else. Her hands, which were ced on the nket, were tightly clenched into fists. When she exerted so much force, blood oozed out from the wound that she had just bandaged, dyeing her clothes a little red. Gu Mian was shocked. She said nervously, ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t use so much force with your hands. The wound hasn¡¯t fully healed yet.¡± Su Qianxun only snapped back to her senses after she heard what Gu Mian said. She slowly rxed and turned to look out of the window. There was not a hint of life in her dark eyes. Gu Mian quickly called the doctor and nurse over and rebandaged Su Qianxun¡¯s wound. Su Qianxuny there with a numb expression on her face. Her heart ached so much that it felt empty.. She felt as if her soul had already left her body. If it were not for the baby, she really did not want to wake up. In fact, it would have been fine if she just slept like this. If she did not wake up, there would be no more pain.. And she would not have to face such a cruel reality. After the doctor bandaged Su Qianxun¡¯s wound, he left first. The chicken soup that Gu Mian asked someone to make arrived as well. She Fed Su Qianxun a bowl of chicken soup. Su Qianxun could no longer eat, so sheid down and continued to rest. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. During these three days, Long Sijue did not visit Su Qianxun¡¯s ward once. However, Gu Mian knew that long sijue visited Chu Xinian¡¯s ward almost every day! Even though there was a wall between them, he did not even spare a nce at Qianxun! ¡®that man is really fickle-minded!¡¯! Gu Mian did not dare to tell Su Qianxun about this. Right now, she only hoped that she could take good care of herself. Although Long Sijue did note, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng dide a few times, especially Tang Zui. He spent almost every day here. Gu Mian did not treat him well because of long sijue. Whenever she saw him, she would fly into a rage. Even though Gu Mian did not treat him well, he was very happy about it. He knew very well that Gu Mian did not really want to treat him this way. She only wanted to implicate him. Ever since Gu Ling¡¯s condition started to improve, her attitude towards him had obviously changed. The wound on Su Qianxun¡¯s shoulder had basically healed, but the wound on her body had healed, but the wound on her heart could not. She was now very quiet every day. Her gaze was empty, and it made one¡¯s heart ache just by looking at it. ¡°Tang Zui, let me ask you, the other day... When you found Chu Xinian and me, who were you looking for?¡± This was the first time Su Qianxun spoke to Tang Zui. Tang zui was overwhelmed by the favor and was about to answer her question as if he was on steroids. However, this question was like a bolt from the blue to him. ¡°Of course...¡± ¡°I just want to hear the truth.¡±Su Qianxun had always had this question in her heart. She really wanted to know the answer. ¡°Tell me the truth! Don¡¯t Lie!¡±Gu Mian red at him and demanded. ¡°Qianxun, listen to my exnation. Actually, the truth is this. At that time, Lan Qingcheng kidnapped Chu Xinian from thepany, so we went to look for Chu Xinian first... because we didn¡¯t know that you were also kidnapped at that time,¡±Tang Zui exined nervously. After Su Qianxun heard what Tang Zui said, her heart waspletely empty! Yes, it was no longer just pure pain. Instead, it was so painful that she felt like she was going to die. It was so ufortable that she wanted to die. Chapter 1585 1585 Chapter 1585 had a nauseating smell It turned out that it was just as Chu Xinian had said. Long Sijue did not want her to save him at all. From the beginning to the end, he only wanted to find Chu Xinian and save her! Su Qianxun felt that she was being too ridiculous. In fact, she already had the answer, but she still had to ask. ¡®this time, I really can give up...¡¯ Gu Mian was so angry that she wanted to kill Su Qianxun. However, in order not to upset Su Qianxun even more, she could only re fiercely at Tang Zui. Tang Zui was speechless She was only speaking the truth. Four dayster. Su Qianxun felt that she had almost fully recovered. She asked Gu Mian to help her with the discharge procedures and was ready to be discharged. ¡°Qianxun, why are you in such a hurry to be discharged? You should stay in the hospital for a while longer. I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Gu Mian was worried that she was pregnant. If anything happened to her at home, there would be no doctor. It was safer to stay in a hospital. ¡°My injuries have already healed, and the baby is fine. I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore,¡±Su Qianxun said tly. ¡°If you feel ufortable staying here, we can change to another ward or another hospital.¡± Su Qianxun knew that Su Qianxun was worried about her. She held Su Qianxun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know my body very well. I Won¡¯t joke about my life and the baby¡¯s.¡± When Gu Mian saw that Su Qianxun had made up her mind, she knew that it was useless for her to say anything else. She could only let Su Qianxun have her way. Besides, she believed that Su Qianxun would definitely not joke about the baby. As the two of them were tidying up, the door to the ward was pushed open. Gu Mian thought that it was a doctor or a nurse. She raised her head and looked over. When she saw the woman who entered the ward, her expression immediately changed. ¡°You¡¯re not wee here. Get Out!¡±Gu Mian pointed at the door angrily and red at the woman who entered the ward in a wheelchair. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just came to see Miss Su. I know that it¡¯s all because of me. I¡¯ve made her suffer this time.¡±Chu Xinian looked as if she was wronged, and tears almost fell from her eyes. Su Qianxun sat on the bed and looked at the hypocritical woman. She felt so disgusted that she wanted to throw up. She had already seen how sinister she looked when Lan Qingcheng caught her. ¡®How Shameless is Chu Xinian? How can she still pretend at a time like this? !¡¯! Su Qianxun could not bear to watch her continue to pretend. Su Qianxun suddenly felt an ufortable feeling in her stomach. She began to retch. Gu Mian quickly ran over and held her up nervously. He asked, ¡°How are you feeling? Do you feel ufortable?¡± ¡°Yes, I feel nauseous. There¡¯s a nauseating smell,¡±su Qianxun said tly. When Gu Mian heard what she said, he immediately looked at Chu Xinian, who was standing beside her, and said with a cold smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. The smell on some people¡¯s bodies is very nauseating.¡± ¡°...¡± Chu Xinian looked at Su Qianxun with a pitiful expression on her face. She said softly, ¡°I know that you¡¯re feeling ufortable. Jue couldn¡¯t do anything about it at that time. He wanted to save me... he didn¡¯t mean it. Can¡¯t you forgive him this time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not up to you, an outsider, to interfere in my rtionship with him! Even if we divorce, it has nothing to do with you!¡±Su Qianxun stared at her coldly and said. ¡°How could it have nothing to do with me? ¡°If Jue didn¡¯t stab you to save me, would you want to divorce him? ¡°However, you have to understand that a person¡¯s decision at a critical moment is subconscious and can be forgiven.¡± Chu Xinian said nervously. Gu Mian was so disgusted by her that she almost vomited. Chu Xinian had deliberatelye to annoy Qianxun. Every word she said revealed that long sijue had stabbed Qianxun to save her. Chapter 1586 1586 Chapter 1586 had never felt the urge to curse like this before! She kept emphasizing that long sijue saving her and stabbing Qianxun was an instinctive reaction! She wanted to say that long sijue loved her every word! ¡®damn it, B * Tch!¡¯! Gu Mian had never felt the urge to curse like this before! ¡°Chu Xinian, is the feeling of being a despicable person so pleasing to you?¡±Su Qianxun stared at her coldly, her eyes filled with sarcasm. She had deliberately put on such an expression. Otherwise, she would have really lost miserably this time. No matter what she said, Chu Xinian had indeed won! ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about? ¡°Jue and I are in love. Back then, we didn¡¯t get together because some people objected to it. Even if you¡¯re with him now, the person he loves is still me. So, it¡¯s normal for us to be together.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand F * cking humannguage? You despicable B * Tch! Get Out!¡±Gu Mian said as she rushed over and pushed Chu Xinian¡¯s wheelchair out. However, when the wheelchair was about to leave, an ident happened! Chu Xinian¡¯s wheelchair suddenly fell to the ground. She cried out in pain and began to tremble all over. Gu Mian was stunned. She only wanted to push this woman out. She didn¡¯t even want to push her over. How did she flip over? ¡°What are you doing? !¡±Long Sijue¡¯s cold voice rang out. Gu Mian¡¯s wrist was grabbed. ¡°I...¡± Before Gu Mian could exin, long Sijue pushed her out with great force. Gu Mian was pushed to the ground, and her butt hurt from the fall. Long Sijue quickly helped Chu Xinian up from the ground and helped her back into the wheelchair. ¡°Mian Mian!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw this. She quickly stood up and went to the door to help Gu Mian up. ¡°How are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Gu Mian was furious, but she knew very well that Qian Xun was already very upset. If she continued to show signs of difort, Qian Xun would only feel even worse. ¡°Long sijue, apologize to Mian Mian!¡±Su Qianxun looked at the man whom she had not seen for a week. Her eyes were filled with anger. ¡®Yes, I¡¯m very angry. I Can¡¯t help but be angry!¡¯! Su Qianxun knew that she should not be like this. She would only make a fool out of herself. However, she really could not remain calm. She could not keep her heart as still as water! Because she was still deeply in love with this man! ¡°She pushed an injured person to the ground. This is considered a light punishment for me!¡±Long sijue said expressionlessly. When Su Qianxun saw how calm he was now, it was as if arge hand had ripped open her chest and forcefully pulled out her heart from her chest! ¡°Mian Mian would never do such a thing. She knows exactly how she fell!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s expression turned cold as well. ¡°I saw it with my own eyes!¡±Long sijue said coldly. ¡°Qianxun, forget it.¡± Gu Mian knew very well how cruel it was for Su Qianxun to face such a situation. ¡°Jue, let¡¯s go back. I don¡¯t know how the wheelchair fell either. Perhaps miss gu did not mean to do it.¡± Chu Xinian held long Sijue¡¯s hand, and her voice was very weak. ¡°Let me tell you, Chu Xinian, don¡¯t try to sow discord here. It has nothing to do with me at all. If you didn¡¯t scheme against me, then even the heavens don¡¯t like you anymore. If they want to take you in, be careful not to get struck by lightning one day!¡±Gu Mian said with a cold smile. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±Long Sijue suddenly rushed over and raised his hand. Su Qianxun immediately pulled Gu Mian behind her and raised her small face high. Chapter 1587 1587 ¡®If you don¡¯t want chapter 1587, it¡¯s all hers.¡¯ Long Sijue¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air as he stared at her with a profound gaze. ¡°Hit me if you want! I won¡¯t allow you to sleep for even a moment longer!¡±Ayer of ice gradually formed in Su Qianxun¡¯s pitch-ck eyes. ¡°Jue, forget it. Let¡¯s go back. Miss Su is still pregnant with your child after all. You Can¡¯ty a hand on her.¡±Chu Xinian pulled his hand back. Long sijue slowly lowered his hand. Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze fell on the hand that the two of them were holding together. She suddenly sneered, raised her head, and enunciated each word clearly, ¡°Long sijue, wait for my divorce agreement! Mian Mian, let¡¯s Go!¡± As Su Qianxun spoke, she dragged Gu Mian back to retrieve her things. Gu Mian was so angry that she almost vomited blood. However, her rationality told her that she could not argue with the two of them now. It was best for them to leave this ce as soon as possible. After Gu Mian took her bag, she and Su Qianxun walked out of the ward. ¡°Make way! A good dog doesn¡¯t get in the way,¡±Gu Mian said coldly. ¡°...¡± Gu Mian pulled Su Qianxun out of the ward. Su Qianxun walked forward without looking away. The moment she brushed past long sijue, she knew that her heart had beenpletely shattered.. Long sijue did not turn around. He pushed Chu Xinian¡¯s wheelchair and walked towards the ward. ¡°Jue, why did youe sote today? I knew that Miss Su was discharged, so I came to see her off. I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen,¡±Chu Xinian exined softly. She was actually still worried about long sijue because she did not know what he was thinking. This man was bing more and more difficult to understand. ¡°Yes, I was dyed by some matters. Try not toe out again in the future,¡±long sijue said inly. ¡°You only know how to feel sorry for me. My injuries are almost healed, and it¡¯s time for me to be discharged. Go and help me with the discharge procedures. I¡¯m also going to be discharged today,¡±Chu Xinian said coquettishly. ¡°Your injuries are serious. You¡¯ll be staying for a few more days. You Can¡¯t be discharged now.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m going to be discharged soon.¡± ¡°...¡± Their voices were only cut off when the elevator doors closed. Gu Mian was so angry that her scalp hurt. She looked worriedly at Su Qianxun, who was beside her, and realized that she was in a daze. ¡°Qianxun, ignore those boring people. Show Off Your Love and die quickly!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything right now. Let¡¯s go back.¡±Su Qianxun really did not want to hear anything right now. She only wanted to return to her own ce and have some peace and quiet. Long sijue was really ruthless. He personally held a butcher¡¯s knife and cut off every inch of her skin, causing her to bleed profusely. He was too cruel and heartless. He did not even give her the chance to question him! Su Qianxun felt that she was now a bloodied person without any skin. The blood started to flow from the top of her head.. Everywhere she passed, blood flowed like a river.. Gu Mian¡¯s buttocks hurt a lot, but she could no longer feel it. She was only very, very worried about Su Qianxun¡¯s condition. The two of them left the hospital. Gu Mian took a taxi and got in. On the way, Su Qianxun did not say a word. She was so numb that she felt as if she had lost her soul. ¡°Qianxun, do you really intend to divorce long sijue? If that¡¯s the case, you must have half of his assets!¡±Gu Mian felt that she could not let long sijue and Chu Xinian off so easily. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything! His assets have nothing to do with me,¡±Su Qianxun said tly. ¡°I know that you don¡¯t care about wealth. You Don¡¯t care about those assets, but you can¡¯t let Chu Xinian off so easily! If you don¡¯t want them, they¡¯ll all be hers,¡±Gu Mian said angrily. Chapter 1588 1588 Chapter 1588 was a form of exploitation from the beginning to the end ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t even want people anymore! What¡¯s the point of me needing those? She can have them if she likes them!¡±Su Qianxun turned her head and looked out of the window indifferently. ¡°Long sijue, that scumbag... Qianxun, do you think that he...¡± ¡°Mian Mian, I don¡¯t want to hear that name for the time being.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore. You should take a break.¡± ¡°Perhaps he was using me from the beginning to the end? It¡¯s just that I was so foolish that I fell into it,¡±su Qianxun mumbled. ¡°Using me? What do you mean?¡±Gu Mian did not understand. ¡°If he had not stabbed me, I would never have believed that it was true.¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Mian wanted to ask more questions, but when she saw her expression, she chose not to ask. Gu Mian hugged her tightly, hoping that he could give her somefort. The two girls did not notice that the driver in the hat was listening to every word they said. The face under his hat looked very familiar.. .. When Gu Mian sent Su Qianxun home, there was no one at home. Now that Su Ci had moved away, Su Qianxun could go back to her bedroom to rest. After Su Qianxun entered her room, she said that she was tired and wanted to rest. Gu Mian told her to rest, while she went to the living room to sit down. She was really worried about leaving now. It was not until she sat down that Gu Mian felt that her butt really hurt! .. Su Qianxuny on the bed and looked at the ceiling above her head. She suddenly smiled, and tears flowed down the corners of her eyes. ¡®If all of this was just a plot by long sijue, then he really did it wlessly!¡¯! Su Qianxun did not want to cry, but her tears suddenly flooded like a river that had burst its banks. She covered her face with her hands and started to cry sadly. ¡®can you not treat me like this? ¡®can you not be so cruel to me? ¡®I¡¯m really scared, really scared.. ¡®I¡¯ve never wanted to be strong. I¡¯ve never wanted to...¡¯ However, reality was too cruel. It always forced her into a corner. Every time, it was as if someone had peeled off ayer of her skin. A new armor grew out of her mangled body. She put on a new armor and continued on her journey. However, it really, really hurt.. She did not want to go through this process. Su Qianxun knew very well that after this, she would never be able to fall in love with anyone again in her life. Long sijuepletely sealed her heart. If he really did not love her, she would never believe in love again for the rest of her life. .. Gu Mian¡¯s cell phone rang. She picked it up. It was a call from Gu Yan. ¡°Yan ¡®er, is something the matter?¡±Although Gu Mian was angry with her family, she would try her best to suppress her emotions because Gu Ling was still injured. ¡°Gu Mian, you¡¯re really something. Now that brother is still lying there unconscious, you don¡¯t even want to show your face? Why? Are You Kissing Tang Zui?¡±Gu Yan said sarcastically. ¡°I go to see him every day!¡±Gu Mian¡¯s voice also turned cold. ¡°Hehe,e and see him once or twice. What kind of person do you think brother is? Now, everyone in the family is very dissatisfied with your behavior!¡±Gu Yan said very forcefully, as if she was trying to express some kind of emotion. ¡°Gu Yan, I¡¯m trying to give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t go on like this. No one will ever like you like this! Your life will be ruined!¡± Gu Mian was really sad. She had gone, and they thought she was an eyesore. Now that she didn¡¯t go, they thought she was heartless. Chapter 1589 1589 Chapter 1589: Finding a wife in the future Therefore, in their eyes, whatever they did was wrong! ¡°My life has been ruined! Ruined by You and Tang Zui!¡±Gu Yan said with a sneer. ¡°Ha! If you continue to do this, you are indeed hopeless. The One who ruined you has never been anyone else, but yourself! You should take care of yourself.¡±Gu Mian hung up the phone right after she said that. Her head started to hurt as well. The members of the Gu family were all worried. Gu Mian really did not know what she had to do to make them satisfied with her. When Auntie Li saw Gu Mian when she returned, she knew that Su Qianxun had returned. ¡°Miss Gu, is Miss Gu in her room?¡± ¡°Yes, I apanied Qianxun back. You went to buy groceries.¡±Gu Mian stood up and smiled. ¡°Yeah, I bought pork ribs. I¡¯m going to cook pork ribs for young master tonight. You should stay and eat with me. Is Miss Asleep?¡±Aunt Zhang looked at the bedroom door. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s a little tired. She¡¯ll sleep for a while. Let me help.¡± ¡°No, no. You¡¯re a guest. There¡¯s no reason for you to help. I can do it myself.¡±Aunt Zhang walked into the kitchen and even poured a ss of water for Gu Mian. Su Jiye came back early as well. When Gu Mian saw him enter, she asked, ¡°Jiye, how¡¯s Work?¡± When Su Jiye saw her, he immediately looked at Su Qianxun¡¯s bedroom and replied, ¡°Very good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡±Gu Mian smiled. Actually, she was a little envious of Qianxun for having a younger brother who cared about her so much. ¡°Is my sister in there? What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±Su Jiye looked at her with a frown. ¡°She¡¯s just a little tired. She¡¯s resting. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Jiye stood there and stared at his sister¡¯s room for a while before he returned to his own room. ¡°...¡± During dinner, Gu Mian went to wake Su Qianxun up. Su Qianxun had not slept the entire time. She was in so much pain that she could not fall asleep. She went to ice her eyes to make them look less swollen. She then changed into a loose set of clothes before she walked out of the bedroom. Right now, her stomach seemed to be growing much faster than before. It had only been a week, but she already felt that her stomach had grown by a size. If this continued, anyone would be able to tell that she was pregnant in another half a month. Su Qianxun tried her best to look fine. She ate an extra bowl of rice that night. ¡°Miss, your appetite seems to be very good recently. You¡¯ve put on a lot of weight. You look good when you¡¯re fat,¡±Aunt Zhang said as she went to fill her bowl of rice. Su Qianxun touched her face. She was indeed fatter than before. ¡°Have I put on weight?¡±Su Qianxun looked at Gu Mian and Su Jiye and asked. ¡°I¡¯ve put on a little weight, but you were too skinny in the past. You look just right now,¡±Gu Mian said. ¡°I¡¯m Not Fat! I look good!¡±Su Jiye stared at her deeply. Su Qianxun smiled. ¡°With that mouth of yours, you¡¯ll definitely find a wife in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Jiye. Now that you go out to work every day, have you met any girls that you like?¡±Gu Mian was very interested in this as well. ¡°No!¡±As Su Jiye spoke, he lowered his head and started eating. ¡°If you have a girl that you like, you can tell me. I can give you some advice.¡±Su Qianxun thought that he was embarrassed. ¡°I like someone like you. You¡¯d better look exactly the same!¡±Su Jiye suddenly raised his head and said in a very serious tone. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t be surprised. You used to treat her so well. It¡¯s not surprising that he has a crush on you,¡±Gu Mian said as he took a bite of the food. Chapter 1590 1590 Chapter 1590. No one knew where she went Aunt Zhang also said, ¡°The young master is treated the best by the young mistress. If it weren¡¯t for the young mistress, the young master would definitely not be able to get better. The young master would definitely like a girl like the young mistress.¡± ¡°I think so too. Jiye, then I think it will be difficult to find your girlfriend. Your sister is unique. You should lower your expectations.¡± As Gu Mian spoke, she picked up some food for Su Qianxun. She did not take his words seriously. Su Qianxun rubbed su Jiye¡¯s head. She did not say anything else and continued to eat. After dinner, Gu Mian received a call from Tang Zui. He said that Tang Zui was waiting for her outside. Su Qianxun knew what was going on from the look on her face. She said, ¡°You can go back now. Don¡¯t worry about me. You know me. I Won¡¯t be defeated so easily.¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Mian looked at her rather helplessly. Yes, Su Qianxun would not be defeated so easily. As long as there was someone in her life whom she cared about, she would be able to keep herself strong and live on. However, this did not mean that she would not be sad or in pain. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯lle back to see you tomorrow,¡±Gu Mian stood up and said. ¡°Be careful on your way back,¡±Su Qianxun reminded him. ¡°You should rest early too. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± ¡°I know.¡±Su Qianxun nodded. After Gu Mian left, Su Qianxun¡¯s expression darkened. She really wanted to cry, but her eyes were so dry that she could no longer shed any tears. She really could not ept this. She really could not ept this. ¡®Why did long Sijue treat me like this? !¡¯! Su Qianxun knew that she was too useless. Even though she knew that long Sijue had already betrayed the rtionship between the two of them, she still could not let it go. Perhaps, there had never been any rtionship between them. There was only a conspiracy.. The more Su Qianxun thought about it, the more desperate she became. She could not let it go, but long sijue had already let go of her. Moreover, he did not have the slightest bit of nostalgia for her. She raised her head and looked at the tightly shut window. That was the ce where that man hade in to apany her countless times. He would nevere here again. There was a knock on the door. Su Jiye walked in with a ss of hot milk in his hand. Su Qianxun looked at him. The sadness in her eyes had yet to disappear. ¡°Drink a ss of milk. It will help you sleep.¡±Su Jiye passed the ss of milk to her hand. ¡°Thank you.¡±Su Qianxun took the ss of milk, lowered her eyshes, and began to drink. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. It¡¯s only right for me to take care of you.¡±Su Jiye helped her cover herself with the nket. ¡°You¡¯re my younger brother. It¡¯s only right for me to take care of you.¡±Su Qianxun looked at the Big Boy in front of her, and her heart finally softened a little. ¡°The two of us aren¡¯t rted by blood. We can¡¯t be considered as Blood Brothers.¡±Su Jiye subconsciously did not want to admit that they were rted. Su Qianxun was no longer in the mood to care about Su Jiye¡¯s thoughts. After she drank the milk, she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. You should go back and sleep early as well.¡± Su Jiye took the empty cup from her hand. He furrowed his brows and stared at her for a while before he got up and left. Su Qianxun was really too tired. She knew that her younger brother must be suspecting her right now. He had a lot of questions he wanted to ask her, but she really did not have the energy to exin anything to anyone. .. Su Qianxun rested at home for three days in a row. On the fourth day, she suddenly disappeared. No one knew where she went. After Su Jiye discovered her whereabouts, he immediately called Gu Mian. Gu Mian was on her way to the Su family¡¯s residence. When she heard the news, she panicked for a moment. However, she quickly calmed herself down and said.. Chapter 1591 1591 Chapter 1591 ¡ª what did she mean by what she said? ! ¡°Jiye, don¡¯t worry. Your sister will be fine. Leave it to me. You can go to work in peace.¡± ¡°How can I go to work in peace if I can¡¯t find her?¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s split up and find her. I¡¯ll let you know as soon as I find her.¡±Gu Mian hung up the phone as she spoke. Su Jiye¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡®damn you, Long sijue. If it weren¡¯t for me, my sister wouldn¡¯t be so sad!¡¯! ¡®I¡¯m going to settle the score with that man!¡¯! After Gu Mian put down her phone, she wondered where Su Qianxun might be. Now that she could not guess where she might be, she could only ask the chauffeur to bring her around to look for her. Long sijue hade to pick up Chu Xinian from the hospital today. Chu Xinian was still in her wheelchair. She looked weak and delicate, and she looked especially adorable. When the two of them walked out of the hospital, long xiluo walked over from afar. Her gaze was especially cold when she looked at the two of them! When Chu Xinian saw long xiluo, a delicate smile appeared on her face. ¡°Xiluo, you¡¯vee to see me. Thank you so much.¡± ¡°Let me see why you¡¯re still alive! If you¡¯re dead, I can send you a wreath!¡±Long xiluo walked over with big strides. Her gaze was frighteningly cold. Chu Xinian¡¯s expression changed. She immediately looked at the man beside her. ¡°Ah Jue, xiluo, she...¡± Long Xiluo rushed straight towards Chu Xinian. She wanted to p this shameless woman a few times before she taught long sijue a lesson! However, before she could get close to Chu Xinian, Long Sijue stood in front of her and raised his hand to stop her. ¡°Long Xiluo, go back. Don¡¯t make a scene again. Don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Long Xiluo stared at him in disbelief. She really thought that long Sijue had gone mad. Previously, she still had some doubts and thought that there might be some misunderstanding. But now, it seemed that there was no misunderstanding at all! It was true that long sijue stabbed Su Qianxun in order to save Chu Xinian! ¡°Long sijue, you bastard! How could you let Qianxun down by doing this? !¡±Long Xiluo pointed at him. She was so angry that she wanted to kill him. ¡°Xiluo, you and Jue are family. Now, you¡¯re doing this to Jue because of an outsider. It¡¯s not worth it!¡±Chu Xinian sneered in her heart, but there was a pained expression on her face. ¡°You¡¯re the outsider! Who Do you think you are? !¡±Long Xiluo looked at her in disgust. Chu Xinian could no longer keep her face when she was humiliated like this, ¡°I¡¯ve always been the person that Jue loves. There¡¯s a reason why he¡¯s with Su Qianxun. For the sake of the poison in his body, Jue would not have survived until now if Su Qianxun had not appeared. We¡¯ll thank her.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡±Long Xiluo looked at her in disbelief, as if she did not understand the meaning behind her words. ¡°It¡¯s what you heard... and it¡¯s impossible to keep that child.¡±Chu Xinian raised her lips and looked at her. ¡°You... Long sijue, tell me, what did she mean by what she said? !¡± Long Xiluo waspletely shocked. She looked at the expressionless man beside her and questioned him. She felt that what she heard today had really overturned her worldview. Recently, she had been out for a few days because she had something to attend to. When she came back, she heard about long sijue and Su Qianxun. She rushed over even before she returned home. Not many people thought that long Xiluo was a friend, and even fewer girls thought that she was a friend. The only one was Su Qianxun. She was simple and kind. Long Xiluo liked the purity in her and was willing to risk her life to protect her. She did not believe in love in the past, but because of SU Qianxun and long sijue, she began to believe in it. Chapter 1592 1592 Chapter 1592 could not let him off just like that However, this was actually the result? ! Long sijue had personally stabbed Su Qianxun! Chu Xinian told her that all of this was just a conspiracy! ¡®long sijue was only using Su Qianxun to cure the Gu Poison?¡¯? Long Xiluo felt like her previous world was about to copse! ¡°Xiluo, actually, you know what I mean. Actually, you, Jue, and I grew up together. Isn¡¯t it good for me to be together with Jue?¡±Chu Xinian looked at her with a smile. ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t you disgust me here! Long sijue, let me put it this way. There is no me in your world! There is no me! There is no her!¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s expression was frighteningly cold, the angrier she got, the calmer she became. Just as long Xiluo finished speaking, a figure suddenly rushed over from behind and pushed Chu Xinian to the ground angrily. When Long Sijue turned around, he swung his fist at him. Xu Dian wanted to stop him, but when he saw who it was, he stopped moving and silently looked away as if he did not see it. When the bodyguards saw that Master Dian was moving, of course, they would not move.. Long Sijue also took a punch. He looked at the excited Su Jiye and Chu Xinian who had fallen to the ground and ordered coldly, ¡°Men, arrest him!¡± Xu Dian immediately turned to look at the Big Boy when he heard the order. He did not know whether he should listen to him or not. ¡°It hurts, Jue, it hurts!¡±Chu Xinian was furious. Thest time she framed Gu Mian, she fell on her own ord. However, this time, it was a real fall. She felt that her wound was about to break. ¡°No one will listen to me now!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice became very stern and his expression became unhappy. ¡°Long Sijue, let me tell you, you bullied my sister, so you have to go through me first! If you dare to hurt her, I¡¯ll fight you with my life!¡±Su Jiye said as he was about to beat long sijue up again. Xu Dian was shocked, and he quickly rushed over to grab Su Jiye. Long Xiluo looked at this kid, and her heart was filled with joy. She immediately rushed over and stopped Xu Dian and the bodyguards. At the same time, she stepped on Chu Xixi, who was still lying on the ground. Chu Xixi¡¯s expression changed in pain. She screamed in pain. She wanted to dodge, but she could not get up. She could only let long Xiluo step on her a few times. ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Long Xiluo grabbed Su Jiye¡¯s arm and ran away. Of course, Xu Dian would not chase after her. He took a careful look at long sijue and silently retreated to the side to protect her. Long sijue walked to Chu Xinian¡¯s side and helped her up. Chu Xinian held her hand and cried, ¡°Jue, it really hurts. My Hand is broken.¡± At this moment, the back of Chu Xinian¡¯s hand had been stepped on until it was red and swollen. Blood was oozing out. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±Long Sijue helped her up and sat in the car. After they got in the car, long sijue took the ointment and applied it on her. Chu Xinian saw that he did not look too good. She actually did not know what he was thinking. ¡°Jue, Xiluo is really too much. Also, who was that person just now? How dare he hit you? We can¡¯t let him go just like that.¡± ¡°Su Qianxun¡¯s younger brother. Let¡¯s forget about this,¡±long sijue said coldly and threw the ointment aside. ¡°Even if he¡¯s Su Qianxun¡¯s younger brother...¡± Chu Xinian did not want to let him go either! However, Long Sijue¡¯s gaze swept over her indifferently. Chu Xinian looked into his eyes, held his arm, and said.. Chapter 1593 1593 Chapter 1593 was bing more and more manly ¡°I know that you might feel guilty for taking advantage of Su Qianxun, and that¡¯s why you want to let her younger brother go. But you can¡¯t allow others to hit you like this. You¡¯ve already been hit twice, and it¡¯s all because of SU Qianxun. You¡¯ve already repaid her enough.¡± Long Sijue did not say anything after he heard what she said. He took theptop and started working. Chu Xinian watched him work and did not say anything else. Even though he was by her side now, she felt that he was very far away from her because he had be increasingly quiet recently. Chu Xinian looked at the outstanding man beside her and waspletely mesmerized. She thought that she must have been overthinking things. He had already made it very clear that he had dumped Su Qianxun to be with her. This meant that he still loved her. He was not a talkative person to begin with. .. Long Xiluo dragged Su Jiye to his house. ¡°Alright, Young Man. You¡¯re bing more and more like a man!¡± ¡°...¡±Su Jiye clenched his fists tightly on hisp. He pursed his lips tightly and did not say a word. ¡°Long sijue, that bastard. How dare you treat Qianxun this way! I¡¯ll never let him off so easily.¡±Long Xiluo mmed the steering wheel angrily. ¡°I was too useless. I couldn¡¯t protect her properly.¡±Su Jiye turned to look out of the window. His dark eyes were hidden under his hair. Long Xiluo nced at him. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. It¡¯s not your fault. Besides, if long Sijue and Chu Xinian really nned this, no one could have predicted it. I can only say that they¡¯re too much of a Scumbag!¡± ¡°I want to look for my sister.¡±Su Jiye turned to look at long xiluo. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s look for her together.¡± Long Xiluo knew that if she sent this kid back, he would not wait at home obediently. If he did anything else, he might get beaten up. It was better to bring him with her. ¡°But I have to go home and bring another one with me.¡± Long Xiluo had someone bring Si Moyan home. She had to bring him home as soon as possible. Otherwise, she would not be able to rest assured about him. Su Jiye did not say anything. Now, he could only listen to long Xiluo. .. By the sea. Su Qianxun sat there from morning until evening. She just sat there and stared nkly at the sea in front of her. She did not say a single word. When someone came over to talk to her, it was as if she could not hear them. The person who spoke thought that she was mentally ill, so he quickly left. Because of the humidity by the sea, the wound on her shoulder was still faintly aching. It was not only painful, but also very sore. Su Qianxun suddenly had the urge to tear the wound open. She did not want the pain to disappear. She wanted to remember this pain! When Gu Mian found her, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. She quickly ran over and squatted beside her. She called out softly, ¡°Qianxun.¡± When Su Qianxun heard Gu Mian¡¯s voice, she turned to look at her and smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry again.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s face was very pale. Gu Mian held her hand. Her little hand was cold. Gu Mian¡¯s tears fell immediately, ¡°I know that you¡¯re upset, but you can¡¯t humiliate yourself like this. Won¡¯t you make that woman even happier? You have to live well and be better than before in order to make Chu Xinian suffer!¡± ¡°I understand the logic, but... it¡¯s so hard.¡±The corners of Su Qianxun¡¯s lips twitched. She did not want to continue pretending to be herself in front of her anymore. She was actually in a lot of pain. Chapter 1594 1594 Chapter 1594. She also felt that she was a good-for-nothing Gu Mian looked at her and hugged her with a heartache. At that moment, Su Qianxun¡¯s body was ice-cold as well. Her small face was also very cold. ¡°No matter how sad you are, you still have a baby. Qianxun, I believe that you will be able to endure this. You will definitely be able to.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to do it this time. I... Feel Pain.¡±Su Qianxun covered her heart with her hand. ¡°You can do it. You still have me, Jiye, and many other people who care about you. What¡¯s that Scumbag to you?¡±Gu Mian was also very upset. She did not expect herself to be wrong, she had always thought that long sijue really liked Qianxun. But who knew that it was all fake! Gu Mian really did not know what else she could believe now? How could someone pretend to be so sessful at everything. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±Gu Mian wanted to help Su Qianxun up. Su Qianxun had been sitting there for a whole day. Her legs were already numb. She said, ¡°Mian Mian, I don¡¯t want to go home now. I just want to find a ce where there¡¯s no one around to rest for a while.¡± ¡°Alright! That¡¯s fine. Where do you want to go? I¡¯ll apany you.¡±After Gu Mian helped her up, she led her to the highway. Su Qianxun¡¯s legs were numb and painful. The two girls staggered onto the highway and got into the car. Once they got into the car, Gu Mian immediately rubbed su Qianxun¡¯s hands together. At the same time, she asked the chauffeur to turn on the heater. Su Qianxun went to the small estate that long sijue had given her. After they entered, Gu Mian quickly went to draw a bath water so that Su Qianxun could take a hot bath first. Then, she went to the kitchen to boil ginger soup to get rid of the cold. Su Qianxun was soaking in the bathtub. She looked at herself in the mirror. The wound on her shoulder was very ugly, and the stitches were very neat. However, it still did not change the fact that she looked like a centipede. She suddenly raised her hand and pressed on the wound. The wound that had just healed slowly bled.. When Su Qianxun came out of the bathtub, Gu Mian had just finished boiling the ginger soup. When he saw here out, he asked worriedly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you soak in it for a while longer? Is It Warm Now?¡± It was already September. The weather in Dragon City was extremely cold sooner orter, especially since she was still injured. It was very easy for her to get sick. ¡°It¡¯s warm now.¡±Su Qianxun smiled weakly at Gu Mian. ¡°Stop smiling like an idiot. Come here and drink the ginger soup. Then, don¡¯t even think about sleeping!¡±Gu Mian dragged her to the dining room and sat down. After Su Qianxun sat down, she looked at the bowl of ginger soup in front of her. The expression on her face softened a little. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I called Jiye and told him that you¡¯re fine. He and long Xiluo are looking for you. They should have gone back by now.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes turned red when she heard what Gu Mian said. She also felt that she was a good-for-nothing. ¡®what is she doing? Is it because of love that she doesn¡¯t even want her closest family?¡¯? When she was sitting by the beach today, she thought about ending her own life so that she would not suffer anymore. In fact, she knew very well that she could not do that in the end. It was very easy to die, but it was more difficult to live. She could not give up so many people she loved and loved for the sake of one person. ¡®It¡¯s not worth it! ¡®it¡¯s really not worth it!¡¯! Su Qianxun picked up a spoon and began to drink the ginger soup. The warm soup made her whole body heat up. After she drank the Ginger Soup, Gu Mian served two bowls of noodles for dinner. During dinner, Gu Mian kept telling her interesting stories about the past, about everyone in the Su family, and about the beauty of life. Su Qianxun was very touched by Gu Mian¡¯s concern for her, and she felt much calmer. Chapter 1595 1595 [ chapter 1595: Leaving the house empty-handed? ]? After dinner, Gu Mian told Su Qianxun to rest. She was not allowed to let her imagination run wild. ¡°Qianxun, does this apartment belong to your family?¡±Gu Mian felt that although this apartment was small, it was very cozy. ¡°Long sijue gave it to me,¡±Su Qianxun said. Gu Mian was speechless ¡®what nonsense are you asking with your mouth?¡¯? ¡°Mian Mian, I¡¯ll look for awyer to get a divorce agreement tomorrow. I¡¯ll return all the things he gave me. I¡¯ll also take back all my things,¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°...¡± Gu Mian had always said that she did not want to let Chu Xinian off easily. In fact, she had only said those words out of anger at that time. She really wanted to return all these things to that jerk! They did not care about these trashy things! Su Qianxun was really tired, and her body was still a little ufortable. She fell asleep not long after sheid down. However, she still did not sleep well, and she had nightmares.. The next day, Gu Mian apanied her to thew firm and found a very famous divorcewyer to draft a divorce agreement. ¡°Miss Su, are you really sure that you don¡¯t want anything? Are you going to leave your family with nothing?¡± Thewyer was puzzled. Usually, the people who came to look for him would resort to any means possible in the hope that they could get a bigger share of the assets. However, this young woman was really good. She said that she was going to leave her family with nothing at such a young age. ¡°Yes, I just want toplete the divorce procedures as soon as possible!¡±Su Qianxun did not want to have anything to do with long sijue anymore. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll draft the agreement right away.¡± After thewyer drafted the agreement and showed it to her, he made sure that there were no more problems before he got his assistant to print it out. After Su Qianxun received the divorce agreement, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and get him to sign it right now. That way, we won¡¯t have anything to do with each other anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± Gu Mian did not force her. Perhaps she still had something to say to him, but it would not be good for her to be there at a time like this. Even though Gu Mian hoped that she would divorce long sijue and did not want her to be hurt again, all of this had to be based on her true feelings. After Su Qianxun got into the car, she gave long sijue a call. The phone rang for a while before it was picked up. ¡°Hello? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Where are you now? I want to see you,¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°Jin Garden.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice was devoid of any emotion. ¡°I¡¯ll go over now and take my things along with me.¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she hung up the phone and asked the chauffeur to go to Jin garden. Long sijue sat in the study and slowly put down his phone. He sat there in a daze for a while before he continued to do his own things. Chu Xinian brought in a cup of coffee. She walked to the desk and ced the coffee down. She said, ¡°Jue, don¡¯t be too tired. Have a cup of coffee and take a break.¡± ¡°I still have things to do. You go out first. Since you¡¯re injured, you should rest more. Don¡¯t wander around,¡±long sijue said lightly. ¡°I know you care about me, but I can¡¯t lie down even if I lie down. By the way, How is Lan Qingcheng?¡±Chu Xinian asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Are you tired? Let me help you massage your shoulders.¡±Chu Xinian walked over and wanted to massage his shoulders. Long Sijue grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°Go and rest!¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll Go and rest first. Don¡¯t be too tired. Let me make some ginseng soup in the kitchen to nourish your body.¡±Chu Xinian said and left. Long sijue wanted to continue his work, but he made two mistakes. He raised his hand and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He closed theputer and got up to leave. Chapter 1596 1596 Chapter 1596 was here to get some benefits? Chu Xinian was acting like the mistress of the house. She kept ordering the servants to do their work. The servants dared to be angry but did not dare to say anything. After all, she was a woman brought back by the young master. ¡°Butler, look at this ce. It¡¯s so dirty. Didn¡¯t you clean it? It needs to be cleaned regrly.¡±Chu Xinian started to show her power again. ¡°Miss Chu, what you¡¯re saying is my duty. Are you trying to rece me? Are you going to be the Butler?¡±The Butler said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. After Chu Xinian heard it, she felt suffocated. ¡°You... What do you mean? Are you scolding me?¡± ¡°Miss Chu, I¡¯m not scolding you. I¡¯m just telling the truth. Actually, these are all things that the Butler wants to do. You¡¯re a Distinguished Guest.¡± The servantsughed secretly when they heard this. Yes, wasn¡¯t Miss Chu doing all the Butler¡¯s work? When Miss Su was around, she never cared about these things. This woman was really too funny. ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m a guest? I¡¯m the hostess here!¡±Chu Xinian raised her head arrogantly like a peacock with its tail open. ¡°But ever since you came here, you¡¯ve been stealing my work.¡± Chu Xinian was speechless Su Qianxun stood at the door and listened to Chu Xinian¡¯s deration of sovereignty. She looked a little dazed. Long sijue had brought Chu Xinian to Jin garden so quickly. He even made her the hostess of this ce! Su Qianxun felt that she was reallyughable. Could it be that she was still fantasizing about something? ¡®is there a reason why I¡¯m fantasizing about him?¡¯? ¡®it seems like I¡¯m being foolish again.¡¯. When Chu Xinian saw Su Qianxun, her expression changed slightly. ¡°How did you get in here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always lived here. Of course I can get in,¡±su Qianxun said coldly. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re back.¡±When the butler saw this, he immediately went up to greet her. The servants also ran over and looked at her nervously. Su Qianxun looked at everyone and smiled. ¡°I came back to collect some of my things before I left. You guys go about your business. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°...¡± At the very least, all the servants present felt sad because Su Qianxun treated each and every one of them extremely well. She even gave them gifts. Unlike Miss Chu, who only knew how to put on airs and put on airs. ¡°Your Things?¡±? ¡®Su Qianxun, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you were penniless when you were with jue. Why are you saying that you want to take something from him now?¡¯? ¡®what a joke!¡¯! ¡®what, did you see that Jue did not want you and came over to get some benefits?¡¯Chu Xinian looked at her sarcastically, her expression was as disgusting as it could be. Su Qianxun did not want to talk to her, and there was no need for her to talk to this woman. ¡°Butler, where¡¯s long sijue? I need to speak to him,¡±su Qianxun said. ¡°The young master is in the study. I¡¯ll bring you there,¡±the Butler said as he prepared to bring Su Qianxun upstairs. ¡°Have you figured out who your master is now? !¡±Chu Xinian was very angry at the attitude of these people. ¡°Miss Chu, I don¡¯t know who your master is or who your guests are. I¡¯m only bringing you to see the young master now.¡± The Butler¡¯s attitude was still indifferent. ¡°You...¡± While the few of them were talking, Long Sijue stood at the entrance of the elevator. Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him. Her heart could not help but tighten again. ¡°If you have something to say,e to my study.¡±After long Sijue finished speaking, he turned and left. Su Qianxun lowered her head bitterly. She tightened her grip on the file bag in her hand and walked towards the elevator. Long Sijue did not go up first. Instead, he waited for Su Qianxun. After she entered, he was ready to close the door. Chapter 1597 1597 Chapter 1597: The Child Is Mine Chu Xinian followed him and said, ¡°Jue, wait for me!¡± ¡°Wait for me downstairs!¡±Long sijue said coldly and closed the elevator door. Chu Xinian furrowed her brows gloomily. However, on second thought, she realized that long sijue did not want Su Qianxun anymore anyway. What was there to be afraid of. As the elevator went up, Su Qianxun stood behind long sijue. Her expression was numb. She really did not know what kind of expression she should put on. When the elevator reached the upper floor, long sijue took the lead and walked out. Su Qianxun followed behind him. When they reached the study room, Long sijue sat on the sofa. He took out a cigarette from the cigarette box on top of it and was about to light it up. After he picked up the lighter, he was stunned for a moment before he put it back. He put down the cigarette as well and raised his head to look at Su Qianxun. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Qianxun looked at his indifferent expression and mocked herself in her heart. However, her expression did not change. ¡°I¡¯m here to give you the divorce papers. After you sign them, there won¡¯t be any rtionship between the two of us. I Won¡¯t stop you from marrying Miss Chu.¡± As she spoke, she took out the two divorce papers. She walked to the sofa and sat down before him. Long sijue stared at her. He suddenly sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re really considerate of me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to Be Considerate of you. I¡¯m doing this for myself. Sign It. I¡¯m leaving with nothing. I don¡¯t want anything. Also, I¡¯ll return all the things that you gave me to you... the list is very clear.¡± ¡°Leaving with nothing?¡±Long sijue chewed on the words and leaned against the sofa. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already signed it. Please sign it.¡±Su Qianxun opened the pen and ced it in front of him. She was just waiting for him to sign it. Su Qianxun kept her head lowered and did not look at him. However, after waiting for almost a minute, the man did not have any intention of taking the pen. She raised her head and looked at him. She asked, ¡°Do you have any other questions?¡± ¡°Of course! This divorce agreement does not count!¡±Long sijue took the two divorce agreements and tore them up. Su Qianxun did not even have the time to snatch them. When she saw that the divorce agreement that she had prepared was cut in half, her face immediately turned red. ¡°What are you doing? !¡± ¡°I¡¯ll prepare the divorce agreement. You just have to wait! Also... There¡¯s no reason for me to take back what I gave you. Since You¡¯ve followed me before, I won¡¯t let you leave with nothing,¡±long sijue said tly. ¡°I don¡¯t need your things! Right now, I just want toplete the formalities as soon as possible. It has nothing to do with you!¡±Su Qianxun suddenly felt a little agitated. Long sijue stared at her and stared at his trembling lips. He said, ¡°You can¡¯t just do whatever you want with me.¡± ¡°What? Do you still have any use for me? Haven¡¯t you already used up all of my things? Are you still not going to let me go?¡±Su Qianxun questioned him coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll prepare the divorce agreement.¡± ¡°Sure! As long as you can make it so that I have nothing to do with you as soon as possible, it¡¯s fine for you to prepare it. It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t want to take back your stuff. It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t want me to leave with nothing... I just want it to have nothing to do with you as soon as possible!¡±Su Qianxun looked at him very excitedly, tears welled up in the corners of her eyes. Long sijue looked at the girl who stood up in excitement. His gaze fell on her lower abdomen and he asked, ¡°What do you n to do with this child?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to give birth to it!¡±Su Qianxun touched her lower abdomen. She suddenly thought of something and looked at him warily. ¡°The child is mine. It has nothing to do with you!¡± Chapter 1598 1598 Chapter 1598. ¡®after the child is born, the custody of the child will belong to me.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m the father of the child. How can it have nothing to do with me?¡±Long sijue frowned as he looked at her. ¡°The baby and I are still one entity now. What do you want? This child is mine!¡±Su Qianxun clutched her abdomen. She could give up everything, but she had to have the child. ¡°After the child is born, the custody of the child will belong to me,¡±long sijue said coldly. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun widened her eyes and stared at him in disbelief. She could not believe that this man was so cruel to her. He actually wanted to take away her baby! The baby was one with her. The baby¡¯s life was her life! There was no way that she would give the baby to anyone! ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Give up on that idea. I will never give the baby to you. It¡¯s mine. It can only be mine!¡±Su Qianxun retreated. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me! The Long family¡¯s blood ties can not be left outside!¡±Long sijue said coldly. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Give me the child. I can give you arge sum of money.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want your money! I only want the baby!¡± ¡°Su Qianxun, don¡¯t be naive. You have nothing. How can youpete with me? The baby will definitely be mine. If I Were you, I would obediently take a sum of money and leave!¡± Su Qianxun pped him on the face. She never knew that he could be so shameless! Long Sijue did not react at all when she pped him. He did not even blink. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, just wait for mywyer¡¯s letter. I¡¯ll see who the court will award the child to when the timees!¡± ¡°You Bastard!¡±Su Qianxun was so angry that she felt ack of oxygen above her head. She fell onto the sofa. ¡°I just want my baby.¡±Long sijue stared at her, and his voice became softer. ¡°The baby is mine, my...¡± .. Outside the door, Chu Xinian was extremely happy when she heard what the two of them said. Now, she was even more certain that long sijue really did not want Su Qianxun, this B * TCH. She was simply too happy! Chu Xinian walked in and said, ¡°Miss SU, if I Were you, I would let Jue take care of the child. After all, what can you give the child? You¡¯re harming him by forcefully taking care of him.¡± ¡°Get lost. It¡¯s none of your business that we¡¯re talking!¡±Su Qianxun swept her cold gaze across the woman. ¡°How is it none of your business? I think you should treat me a little better. Perhaps I¡¯ll be the stepmother of your child in the future.¡±Chu Xinian had a victorious smile on her face. ¡°In your dreams! My baby can only be mine. I¡¯ll fight with anyone who tries to snatch it from me. Yes, I don¡¯t have very good conditions, but I have a life! I can fight with my life for my child!¡±Su Qianxun really felt very sad. ¡°What¡¯s the use of having a life?¡± Chu Xinian wanted to say something else, but long sijue looked at her and said, ¡°You can leave first. There¡¯s nothing for you to do here.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave first then. Jue, I¡¯ve asked the kitchen to prepare your favorite dishes. I¡¯ll go down and wait for you to eat. Don¡¯t take too long.¡±After Chu Xinian finished speaking, she turned around and left arrogantly. Su Qianxun looked like an eggnt that had been hit by frost. She waspletely listless. She was not afraid of anything, but she could not lose her baby. ¡°Long sijue, I¡¯m begging you. I Can¡¯t lose this baby. Give him to me. You Still Have Chu Xinian. When you get married, you¡¯ll have your own child. Why do you have to fight with me over this?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s attitude softened, long sijue had her soft spot. Chapter 1599 1599 Chapter 1599. ¡®If you don¡¯t want it, just throw it away.¡¯ Su Qianxun was not afraid of anything, but she was afraid that she would not be able to keep her child. If she really lost her child, her life would truly be meaningless. ¡°This matter is not negotiable. You can consider how much money you want,¡±Long sijue also sat down and said coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t want money. I¡¯ll return everything you gave me to you! Don¡¯t fight with me over the child. I¡¯m begging you!¡±Su Qianxun looked at him and begged. ¡°I¡¯ll give you half of my assets!¡±Long Sijue ignored her pleas. ¡°I don¡¯t want it... I really don¡¯t want it... I want a divorce from you right now! The baby is in my stomach now. As long as we get a divorce, the child will be mine, and you can¡¯t take it away from me!¡±Su Qianxun suddenly broke down and roared. ¡°Don¡¯t be naive anymore. Everyone knows how powerful the Long Corporation¡¯s legal team is. As long as I want it, I can dy the divorce until after you give birth! ¡°Even if we get a divorce right now, I still have a way to get the court to sentence the baby in your stomach to me.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice was so cold and heartless. Su Qianxun looked at him. The despair in her heart was gradually magnified. She really did not want to cry, but her tears fell uncontrobly. She knew very well that she had no chance of winning as long as he wanted to. ¡°What exactly... will it take for you to give the baby to me? He really is my life.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with thest glimmer of hope in her eyes. ¡°Impossible!¡±Long sijue answered resolutely and decisively. There was no room for negotiation at all. With a loud bang, Su Qianxun felt as if her heart had beenpletely shattered. The color drained from her face, and she stood there in a daze, not knowing what to do. ¡°If I Were you, I would take the money...¡± ¡°No! You¡¯re not me! Please take back everything you gave me... I want to pack up my things now... is that okay?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him and asked. ¡°Xu Dian!¡±Long sijue instructed. Xu Dian immediately walked in and looked at the two of them nervously. ¡°Bring her over,¡±long sijue said coldly. ¡°Miss, this way, please.¡±Xu Dian gestured for her toe over. Before Su Qianxun could get up, long sijue had already stood up and strode out of the room. ¡°Wait,¡±su Qianxun suddenly called out to him. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±Long Sijue stopped in his tracks. ¡°I¡¯ll return the ring to you.¡±Su Qianxun took off the wedding ring on her finger, ced it on her palm, and handed it to him. ¡°Heh, if you don¡¯t want it, just throw it away.¡±After long Sijue finished speaking, he strode away. The moment he and Xu Dian crossed paths, Xu Dian could clearly see that his hands were trembling. Su Qianxun suddenly chuckled. She felt that she was really tooughable, asughable as a fool. She turned around, walked to the window of the study, and forcefully threw the ring away. At that moment, her rtionship with long sijue came to an end. Su Qianxun arrived at the room where she and long sijue used to be. She had kept all the things between them here. She looked at the gifts that she had carefully collected. She picked them up and smashed them into pieces without any hesitation! The cup collided with the ground with a jarring sound. The pieces cut her calf and left a red wound on her fair skin. Her clothes were torn! Her jewelry was torn! In the end, Su Qianxun only took a few pieces of her own clothes with her. She would no longer want those memories rted to him! Chapter 1600 1600 ¡®I am not a thief!¡¯! When Xu Dian saw this, he felt his heart twitching non-stop. However, his duty reminded him that he could not do or say anything.. When Su Qianxun went downstairs, long sijue and Chu Xinian were having dinner. Chu Xinian was sitting in her old seat with a sweet smile on her face. The two of them chatted asionally, and they looked very warm. When Su Qianxun arrived downstairs, the butler said, ¡°Miss, young master wants you to go to the restaurant first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have time to deal with SCUM!¡±Su Qianxun said coldly and was about to leave. ¡°Miss Su, we don¡¯t want to waste your precious time, but if you leave from here, who knows if you¡¯ve stolen anything valuable?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want long Sijue¡¯s property. How can I covet these Little Things? !¡±Su Qianxun red at her angrily. ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re just pretending. You may look aloof on the surface, but you¡¯re actually trying to get something out of it?¡±Chu Xinian sneered. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to frisk you,¡±Chu Xinian said as if it was only natural. She had no idea how ugly she looked right now! ¡°You...¡± ¡°When Miss Su was packing, I was there the entire time. She only took a few pieces of old clothes. She didn¡¯t take anything!¡±Xu Dian stepped forward and said. ¡°Hehe... what if he took them when you weren¡¯t around?¡±Chu Xinian knew that long sijue really did not want Su Qianxun anymore, so she deliberately made things difficult for her. ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility for what you lost!¡±Xu Dian said coldly. ¡°Jue, Miss Su is really amazing. The people around you are all loyal to her,¡±Chu Xinian said sourly. ¡°That¡¯s because Miss SU has a good character!¡±Xu Dian looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you saying that I have a bad character?¡±Chu Xinian¡¯s expression changed drastically. She felt that she had lost face, and this was something that she could not stand. ¡°Miss Chu, you always say that you want to search my bag. This is not a civilized behavior.¡±The Butler could not stand it any longer and stepped forward to speak. ¡°Are you trying to rebel?¡±Chu Xinian immediately looked at long sijue. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Both of you can leave. No matter what she took today, just give it to her. At least she gave birth to a child for me,¡±Long sijue said tly. ¡°I¡¯m not a thief! Do you want to see it? Feel free to!¡±Su Qianxun unzipped her bag and poured out everything inside. She then took off her coat and threw it on the ground. ¡°If you didn¡¯t steal it, then so be it. Why are you so agitated? Hurry up and put it on. Who are you trying to seduce with that look?¡±Chu Xinian picked up a piece of food for long sijue. The Butler quickly helped to put away Su Qianxun¡¯s things. Xu Dian picked up her coat and handed it to her. Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze was fixed on long sijue. She took the coat and put it on. She took her bag and said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for your divorce agreement!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get someone to settle all the formalities.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s reaction was still very cold. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun did not say anything else. She turned around and left. Chu Xinian looked at her back as she left in a sorry state. She felt extremely happy. When her gaze swept past Xu Dian, the butler, and the others, she was extremely furious. Sooner orter, she would get rid of all these people who were an eyesore. After Su Qianxun left, Long Sijue sat there in a daze. He did not regain his senses until Chu Xinian called his name. ¡°Jue, what are you thinking about?¡± Chapter 1601 1601 Chapter 1601: A Promise made by a gentleman must be kept for the rest of his life! Chu Xinian was still feeling uneasy. She was worried that he would still be worried about Su Qianxun. ¡°There are some things that I need to take care of. You can eat first,¡±long Sijue said as he stood up and left the dining room. He strode towards the elevator. After long sijue entered the elevator, his expression changed slightly. The elevator door opened, and he immediately rushed out and went to the bedroom. When he saw the mess in the bedroom, he held his breath. The floor was littered with countless shards of ss and porcin, and those shards must have been broken into pieces! The clothes he had custom-made for her had be strips of cloth, and none of the essories he had custom-made for her were left behind. They were all broken into pieces.. Long sijue slowly squatted down and carefully reached out to pick up a piece of broken porcin. There were two words on it, ¡®Chengjun¡¯ He looked left and right, in the corner found ¡®a nuo¡¯two words. Long Sijue did not know at that time why Su Qianxun wrote these four words when she made the cup. Later, he was curious to search, it turns out, there are four words behind, ¡®must keep life.¡¯ ¡®promise you a promise, you will keep it all your life!¡¯ What a beautiful vow.. He suddenly clenched the two pieces of debris tightly. He did not hesitate to pierce his palms! .. Su Qianxun returned home after she left Jin garden. She did not want her younger brother and Aunt Zhang to worry. However, at that moment, she was no different from a wandering soul. Anyone with eyes would know that something had happened to her. When Su Qianxun reached the ground floor, she was blocked by someone. She raised her head and looked at the person in front of her. It was Xia chuxi. She lowered her head in a daze and was about to walk past him and leave. ¡°Qianxun!¡±Xia chuxi called out to her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and looked in front of her. She asked indifferently. ¡°I already know what long sijue, that bastard, did to you! Are you going to separate from him now?¡±Xia chuxi asked. ¡°Whether we separate or not is none of your business,¡±Su Qianxun said coldly. ¡°Qianxun, I know that you hate me, but what long Sijue did to you is even more of a bastard than what I did,¡±Xia chuxi said. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± After Su Qianxun said this, she suddenly lost consciousness. Xia chuxi was shocked. He quickly hugged her and called out to her twice, but she did not respond. He quickly carried her to the car and sent her to the hospital. When SU Qianxun woke up, it was alreadyte at night. The first thing she wanted to do was to tell everyone that she was safe. If she were to disappear now, Gu Mian and the others would be very worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already sent a message for you,¡±Xia chuxi said. Su Qianxun immediately checked her phone and saw the message he sent her. She only feltpletely relieved after she was certain that there was nothing wrong with her. ¡°The Doctor said that your physical condition is very unstable. The wound on your shoulder has opened up a little, and the baby has also been affected.¡± When Su Qianxun heard that the baby had been affected, she immediately ced her hand on her lower abdomen and asked, ¡°What happened to my baby?¡± ¡°The Doctor said that there were signs of miscarriage. It should be caused by emotional agitation. What did long Sijue say when you saw him today?¡±Xia chuxi knew that long sijue must have done something to provoke her. ¡°I won¡¯t give him the baby. I Won¡¯t!¡±Su Qianxun suddenly said firmly. ¡°What? Long Sijue wants to snatch the baby away from you?¡±Xia chuxi frowned and looked at her. ¡°Heh, I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to keep the baby by my side.¡±It was impossible for Su Qianxun to give the baby to him. She would not give him the baby no matter what the price was! Chapter 1602 1602 Chapter 1602¡¯as long as it¡¯s for my child, I can do it!¡¯! Xia chuxi frowned and looked at her. ¡°If he really wants to fight with you for custody, you have no chance of winning.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. At most, I¡¯ll secretly leave this ce with the baby. I¡¯ll go somewhere he can¡¯t Find Me!¡± ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible? Your family is here. As long as he threatens you with your family, it¡¯s impossible for you not to show up!¡±Xia chuxi knew very well that Su Qianxun would not be able to defeat long sijue. Even if she had a thousand methods, long sijue would have ten thousand methods! ¡°...¡± When Su Qianxun heard what he said, her expression turned even uglier. ¡°I have a good idea!¡±Xia chuxi said. ¡°You have a n? What n?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Marry me!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°As long as you marry me, you¡¯ll also be the daughter-inw of the Long family. By then, you¡¯ll be able to see the baby anytime you want,¡±Xia chuxi said. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±Su Qianxun felt that Xia chuxi had gone crazy as well. ¡®why are all the people around me crazy? !¡¯! ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see the child?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let my child leave me at all. No matter how many tricks long sijue has up his sleeve, I won¡¯t let him!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t stop him!¡± ¡°Then, you¡¯re underestimating a mother too much! As long as it¡¯s for the sake of my child, I can do it!¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with determination. Xia chuxi also knew that he was being too anxious, but he really had no choice but to be anxious. As he watched her walk further and further away from him, he really wanted to pull her back. However, he had no idea where to start after so long. Now that he had such a good opportunity, he immediately suggested it. Otherwise, what else could he do? ¡°I believe you, but I also hope that you¡¯ll consider my suggestion. This suggestion will save you the most time and effort,¡±Xia chuxi advised her carefully. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re also married, and so am I!¡±Su Qianxun reminded him. ¡°...¡± Xia chuxi was slightly annoyed. ¡®damn it, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve heard news about Qiao Yiren. However, I still can¡¯t deny the fact that he hasn¡¯t divorced her yet.¡¯. He knew that Qiao Yiren was now a fugitive. He did not know where she was hiding, but he still could not divorce her. ¡°Qianxun, did you know that I¡¯ve never been able to file a divorce with Qiao Yiren? It was long sijue who caused this.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun did not react much after she heard that. She knew that long Sijue was extremely powerful. was there anything that he could not do? When Xia chuxi saw that she was in a bad mood, he did not say anything else. ¡°You should rest. The Doctor said that you should stay in bed more often in your current condition. Otherwise, it would not be good for you and the fetus.¡± ¡°Thank you for bringing me here today. You can go back now.¡±Su Qianxun did not want to have anything to do with him anymore. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else to do. It¡¯s not convenient for me to call someone over to apany you now. You should go to sleep. I promise that I won¡¯t do anything. I¡¯ll stay here and apany you,¡±Xia chuxi assured her. Su Qianxun really did not have any strength left. She did not want to say another word. She closed her eyes and fell asleep. Xia chuxi looked at her now and felt extremely helpless. He really wanted to be with her so badly, but he had a feeling that no matter how much he had to pay, it seemed impossible! This feeling made his soul feel as if it was in pain! .. Chu Xinian had not seen long sijue for a long time. She asked around, but no one was willing to tell her. Lin ¡®er was ying with his toys in the living room. Storm and Niu Niu were with him. Chapter 1603 1603 Chapter 1603. He did not allow her to enter his room either Initially, Stormwind and Niu Niu were still very angry at each other, and they did not like each other. However, Su Qianxun suddenly disappeared, and the two of them became very close to each other. Now, both of them were doing their best to protect Lin ¡®er. When Chu Xinian saw Lin ¡®er, she walked over with a smile on her face. She pretended to be friendly and asked, ¡°Lin ¡®er, what are you ying with? Auntie will y with you.¡± ¡°This kind of toy is only suitable for people with high IQ!¡±Lin ¡®er answered coldly. It meant that your IQ was too low and you didn¡¯t deserve to y with it! How could Chu Xinian not recognize it? Her face changed. She didn¡¯t expect this child to be so impudent to her! ¡°Lin ¡®er, you¡¯re a guest here now... you have to be aware of being a guest.¡± Just as Chu Xinian said this, storm and Niu Niu suddenly began to growl in a warning tone. At the same time, they bared their teeth at her. Chu Xinian was shocked and retreated in a sorry state. ¡°These two animals!¡± ¡°Storm Ox, some people are really annoying!¡±Lin ¡®er said unhappily. ¡°...¡± When Storm Ox and Niu Niu heard Lin ¡®er¡¯s words, they immediately stood up and walked towards Chu Xinian fiercely. Chu Xinian was so scared that she kept retreating. She called for help several times, but no one paid attention to her. Although she was unwilling, she had no choice but to leave under the threat of the two dogs. Chu Xinian was so angry that she cried. She really did not have any status here. It was fine if people bullied her, but now the two animals were bullying her! She saw long sijue walk in through the door. His body was drenched, so she quickly ran over toin. Long sijue nced at Lin ¡®er and the two dogs and ordered, ¡°Lock them up. Don¡¯t enter the vi again without my orders.¡± ¡°Yes!¡±The Butler quickly went to do it. Lin ¡®er only nced at him indifferently and snorted coldly before continuing to y with her own. ¡°Jue, why are your clothes all wet? What did you do?¡± Chu Xinian was finally happy. She watched long sijue leave and quickly chased after him. At this moment, she had a new n in her mind. She could not continue like this. She had to start buying people¡¯s hearts. If she could not buy off the butler and Xu Dian, then she would have to buy off others. Eventually, some people would be willing to follow the trend and work for her. After Chu Xinian made up her mind, she felt much better. Long sijue ignored her and directly entered the elevator, locking her outside. Although Chu Xinian was depressed, she did not care too much when she thought about how she had already gotten his man. When she thought of this, she was stunned. Even though she had been living here for a few days, Long Sijue refused to sleep with her. She was also not allowed to enter his room. She knew that Su Qianxun used to live in his bedroom. They slept on the same bed. However, on second thought, was it not normal for him to sleep with Su Qianxun? He needed that girl to detoxify him. Chu Xinian felt much better when she thought of this. What she needed to do now was to find a way to have sex with long sijue! It would be even better if she could get pregnant as soon as possible. By then, her position would bepletely secure. Chu Xinian knew very well that long Sijue was someone who valued his child very much. She believed that since long sijue could bring her back to Jin garden, it meant that he had tacitly acknowledged her identity. Therefore, as long as she took the initiative, she would definitely be able to get married to him! Chu Xinian¡¯s mood was even better when she thought of this. She immediately went to prepare. Tonight, she would be with him.. Chapter 1604 1604 Chapter 1604 you¡¯ve entered the wrong room At night, Long Sijue was standing by the window smoking when the lights in the study suddenly went out. He frowned slightly and his eyes became fierce. The lighting system in Jin garden had threeyers of protection. It was impossible for the power to go out! There were footsteps behind him. He immediately turned around. When he saw the woman who walked into the study, he frowned even more. Chu Xinian was only wearing a ck gauze nightgown. Her skin was so white that it seemed to be glowing. Her two slender legs walked toward him alternately. She was slender and straight, and her waist-length hair, which she had carefully sewn together, made her look charming and charming.. At this moment, Chu Xinian was like a vixen. Her entire body was exuding the beauty of a woman.. Chu Xinian believed that long sijue would not be able to resist this kind of herself! When she was just a few steps away from him, she suddenly fell down in her dress. Next, she could directly throw herself into his arms and hug him, enjoying his pampering.. Chu Xixi thought very well, and she did the same. However, when she fell towards long sijue, tworge hands urately held her shoulders. Chu Xixi¡¯s body was blocked half a meter away from him, and she could not get any closer. The lights went off, and long sijue finally saw what she was wearing. She was not even wearing an undergarment, and the gauze could not cover anything.. ¡°Ah!¡±Chu Xinian screamed and subconsciously covered her vital parts. In fact, she was just pretending! She wished that she could separate her legs so that he could see clearly. She really wanted to let him know how tender she was! ¡°You¡¯re in the wrong room. Turn left when you go out of your bedroom!¡±Long sijue reminded her tly. ¡°Jue, I¡¯m... I¡¯m afraid to sleep alone. Can I sleep with You Tonight?¡±Chu Xinian looked at him pitifully, and her eyes were filled with tears. Most men would not be able to resist such a beautiful woman! ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, Ask the butler to arrange someone to apany you. I haven¡¯tpleted the divorce procedures with Su Qianxun yet. I don¡¯t want to cause any more trouble. You should go back first.¡± After long Sijue finished speaking, he let go of her. Just as Chu Xinian was about to fall over again, he walked past her and strode out of the study room. Chu Xinian turned around and looked at the man who had left. She wanted to call out to him, but she opened her mouth, but she could not make a sound.. Chu Xinian stomped her feet in anger as she watched long sijue leave. She really did not know what was going on with this man. He had already used Su Qianxun and kicked her aside. Why was he still unwilling to sleep with her. ¡®am I really that unattractive to her?¡¯? Chu Xinian returned to her bedroom with a sympathetic expression on her face. She was so angry that she smashed the nket. The grievance in her heart instantly exploded, and tears fell like Raindrops. She just felt that her life was too bad. She was born into a dark family. Later on, she became an orphan and was sent to an orphanage. She was even sexually kissed by a male director from before! Those days were really dark. Later, that man was finally arrested. Her life was no longer good. She used all means to get long sijue to join a wealthy family, she was still the most humble existence.. The more Chu Xinian thought about it, the more she was unwilling to give up. She thought of all the years she had endured. She could not give up just like that! She had to take it one step at a time and live the life of the young mistress of a wealthy family! Chu Xinian unwillingly lifted the nket and was ready to sleep. When she saw the dead rat under the nket, her screams echoed throughout Jin garden. Chapter 1605 1605 Chapter 1605 then don¡¯t me her for being ruthless Lin ¡®er, who lived on the first floor, was leaning against the window and listening to the sounds. When she heard the woman¡¯s ear-piercing scream, she raised her lips in satisfaction. He waved at the two ck shadows not far away, closed the window, and quickly went to sleep. When Long Sijue arrived at his room, Lin ¡®er had justid down and pretended to be asleep. He walked to the bedside and looked at the child on the bed, who was obviously still awake, and sat down. Lin ¡®er was extremely nervous. He was actually quite afraid that long sijue would get angry at him. However, he waited for a long time, but his uncle did not get angry at him. Lin ¡®er was less nervous now that he had rxed. It did not take long for him to really fall asleep. Long sijue reached out and touched his face. He got up and left. The next day, the milk that Chu Xinian drank was spicy again. It was so spicy that she broke down on the spot. Tears kept flowing out of her eyes. Lin ¡®er wasughing secretly in front of her. Chu Xinian looked at him with hatred in her eyes, but she did not dare to show any malicious emotions, even though she hated this kid to death! Long sijue reprimanded Lin ¡®er and went to the office after breakfast. Chu Xinian went to the office in the same car as him. In the car, Chu Xinian¡¯s mouth was still burning with pain. She asked, ¡°Jue, Will Lin ¡®er stay in Jin garden all the time?¡± ¡°Yes, Jin Garden Is Safer.¡±Long sijue looked at the report in his hand and replied indifferently. ¡°But... he is not your child after all. He is long Xiluo¡¯s child. Should we let him stay with Mommy?¡±Chu Xinian looked at him and asked gloomily. ¡°He is my child!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice was still very cold. ¡°...¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Also, Lin ¡®er is just young and a little naughty. Please bear with him and don¡¯t be calctive with him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t be calctive with a child.¡±Chu Xinian sneered in her heart. Even if she did not want to be calctive, she would take revenge! That B * Tch, long xiluo, was very cruel to her. She did not expect that her son was exactly the same as her. Initially, she wanted to curry favor with this kid, but who knew that he was actually the same as his mother! Since that was the case, she could not be med for being ruthless! ¡®that B * Stard wants to y with me, right? Then, I¡¯ll y him to death!¡¯! She had a lot of tricks up her sleeves to kill a child, and she could make it so that no one would notice! .. Xia chuxi only went to answer a phone call. When he returned, Su Qianxun, who was supposed to be lying on the hospital bed, had already disappeared. He looked at the bathroom, but no one went out to look for her immediately. ¡°Nurse, have you seen Miss Su?¡±Xia chuxi asked. ¡°She seems to have gone downstairs. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing,¡±the nurse replied. ¡°Thank you.¡±Xia chuxi immediately ran to the elevator. He chased her all the way downstairs and saw that Su Qianxun had hailed a taxi and was about to leave. Xia chuxi immediately rushed over and stopped her. ¡°Qianxun, where are you going?¡± ¡°Home.¡±Su Qianxun stared at him coldly and wanted to retract her arm. ¡°Your condition is not stable yet. It¡¯s better for you to stay in the hospital for the time being.¡± ¡°I know my body very well. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me. Let Go!¡± ¡°Are you leaving or not? If you¡¯re not leaving, don¡¯t get in my way,¡±the driver urged impatiently. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. Get lost!¡±As Xia Chuxi spoke, he closed the car door. He bent down, picked Su Qianxun up, and strode towards his own car. He ced Su Qianxun in the passenger seat. Xia chuxi pulled over the seatbelt and fastened it for her before he went around to the driver¡¯s seat. Chapter 1606 1606 Chapter 1606: Have you ever thought about finding your biological parents ¡°You...¡± ¡°Even if you were to be discharged from the hospital, wouldn¡¯t it be too much for me to send you back?¡±Xia chuxi looked at her helplessly. ¡°You really don¡¯t have to do this. I Won¡¯t be grateful to you, and I won¡¯t like you anymore,¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°I don¡¯t need any of this. I owe you one,¡±Xia chuxi said as he started the car and left. Su Qianxun did not want to argue with him anymore. She was indeed not feeling well at the moment. Even if she went home, she could only recuperate quietly. However.. She gently touched her lower abdomen. She was afraid that she would not be able to hide the fact that she was pregnant. After Su Qianxun returned home, Xia chuxi insisted on sending her upstairs. She could not get rid of him even if she wanted to. When Aunt Zhang saw the man who came with Su Qianxun after she returned home, her expression changed. However, since the young mistress brought him home, she did not say anything. ¡°You can go back now!¡±Su Qianxun asked Aunt Zhang to close the door. Aunt Zhang did not have a good impression of Xia chuxi either. She immediately closed the door. She turned around and asked, ¡°Young Mistress, why is he with you?¡± ¡°I met him on the road. Give me a ride.¡±Su Qianxun was tired. She walked to the sofa and sat down. She knew very well that no matter how terrible her current situation was, what she needed to do now was to recover her body. Her body was the foundation of everything. If her body copsed, she would not be able to do anything, let alone give birth to the baby in her stomach. ¡°Oh,¡±Auntie Zhang replied. She still felt a little ufortable. She really hated Xia chuxi to the core for what he did back then. ¡°Auntie Zhang, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do anything stupid.¡±Su Qianxun could tell that she was really worried about her. ¡°Miss, there¡¯s something that I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve thought about it?¡±Auntie Zhang wanted to say something, but she hesitated. ¡°What is it?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her, hoping that she would say what she wanted to say. ¡°Regarding your family background, since you¡¯re not the daughter of the Su family, have you ever thought about finding your biological parents?¡± Auntie Zhang wanted to ask her a few times, but she was afraid that she would be unhappy. ¡°Aunt Zhang, I¡¯ve thought about it.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze darkened. How could she not think about it? Ever since she found out that she was not the daughter of the Su family, this question had been hovering in her mind. She kept thinking about what kind of people her parents were? ¡®How did I get it wrong back then? When I arrived at the Su family, where did the real daughter of the Su family go? Did she switch lives with me?¡¯? However, there was no answer. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and find out where you came from? What do you think?¡±Aunt Zhang supported her in finding her biological parents. ¡°Aunt Zhang, have you ever thought about what will happen to my mother if I really go? I¡¯m actually worried about her.¡± ¡°...¡± Aunt Zhang also knew how deep Madam¡¯s thoughts were. Especially this time when Madam came back, she really felt that she had changed a lot! She had bepletely different from when she was at the Su family. ¡°You¡¯re right. I can¡¯t understand what Madam is thinking now. Sometimes when I¡¯m facing her, I¡¯m a little afraid. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ve done something wrong and will make her unhappy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I just feel that she definitely wouldn¡¯t want me to look for my biological parents.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and look for them secretly, miss? We really have to figure out who we really are. Otherwise, if we don¡¯t even know who we are, wouldn¡¯t our lives be in vain?¡±Aunt Zhang said. Su Qianxun was speechless Chapter 1607 1607 ¡®chapter 1607... Are you pregnant?¡¯? ¡°Miss, are... Are you pregnant?¡±Aunt Zhang looked at her nervously. When Su Qianxun heard this, she looked at her in surprise. ¡°Aunt Zhang, you...¡± ¡°Miss, I have this suspicion. I¡¯ve been through this before. I¡¯ve given birth to two children, and I¡¯ve taken care of my daughter-inw during her pregnancy. I can more or less tell.¡±Aunt Zhang Sighed. ¡°...¡± ¡°It¡¯s that Mr. Long¡¯s child, isn¡¯t it?¡±Aunt Zhang was not questioning her, but rather, she was certain. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s his child.¡±Su Qianxun felt especially bitter whenever she thought about him. ¡°Did you two have a fight?¡± ¡°We¡¯re getting a divorce.¡±Su Qianxun did not want to hide it anymore. ¡°What... You¡¯re both married? No, you already have a child. Why are you getting a divorce again?¡±Aunt Zhang was extremely anxious. In her opinion, this was a very bad thing. Besides, she had a good impression of Mr. Long. He was many times better than Xia chuxi. ¡°Aunt Zhang, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll take care of this myself.¡±Su Qianxun held her hand. ¡°This... sigh, it¡¯s alright. We still have the child. We can take good care of him. You should go back and rest. I¡¯ll go and boil some medicine to ease your pregnancy. It¡¯s a folk prescription from our hometown. It¡¯s very effective.¡±Aunt Zhang was very good at taking care of pregnant women. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Jiye about my pregnancy for now. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll be worried.¡±Su Qianxun wanted to wait a little longer before she told her younger brother. ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t tell him, the young master will definitely not think of it. Let me help you to rest.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that weak.¡±Su Qianxun felt a warmth in her heart. For the sake of these people who loved and cared for her, she had to be strong as well. ¡°It¡¯s better to be weak when you¡¯re pregnant!¡± Since aunt Zhang insisted, Su Qianxun let her be. After eating aunt Zhang¡¯s nutritious meal and drinking some prenatal pills, she went to bed. When Su Jiye returned, Aunt Zhang did not let him disturb Su Qianxun. Just like that, Su Qianxun slept at home for a whole week. During this week, she would asionally send a message to Gu Mian and make a phone call. She would cut off all contact with others, and all she could do was eat and sleep. Under Aunt Zhang¡¯s meticulous care, Su Qianxun¡¯s condition was finallypletely better. Her pregnancy was stable, and her spirits were much better. Although she was still suffering, she hade to a realization. As long as the child was not born, the child would belong to her. Even if long sijue wanted to snatch the child away from her, it would be impossible! Therefore, she could not allow herself to be immersed in decadence because of something that might happen. She had to pull herself together. She had to pull herself together! Su Jiye came to apany her every day. Sometimes, he read to her, and sometimes, he fed her food. That day, he kept staring at his elder sister¡¯s stomach. Su Qianxun covered her stomach with a small nket, feeling a little awkward. Her current clothes were all from the past. Her stomach was getting bigger and bigger, and it could no longer be covered. This was especially so during the past week. She did not know what Aunt Zhang had given her to eat, but her stomach had grown tremendously.. If she did not wear loose clothes, her pregnancy would already be very obvious. ¡°Why are you so fat? And only your stomach?¡±Su Jiye really did not understand. ¡°Ahem... Jiye, sister, you¡¯re Not Fat...¡± Su Qianxun felt that it was impossible to keep this a secret anymore, so she simply said, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Su Jiye was stunned for a moment when he heard this news. Then, he furrowed his brows. ¡°Pregnant?¡± ¡°Yes, pregnant. That means that I have a baby in my belly now.¡±Su Qianxun reached out and touched her belly. Chapter 1608 1608 Chapter 1608 he said that he liked you very much When Su Jiye heard this news, he raised his head and looked at her in surprise. His hand froze on the spot, and his face was filled with disbelief. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a baby being raised here. You¡¯re going to be an uncle soon.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s mood had improved a lot recently, and a smile appeared on her face. Su Jiye suddenly felt a fluctuation under his hand. He was so frightened that his face turned pale. He looked at her nervously. Su Qianxun was amused by his expression. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. The baby is ying with you. He said that he likes you very much.¡± ¡°Is... is that true?¡±Su Jiye was truly shocked. He lookedpletely at a loss. ¡°Of course.¡±Su Qianxun raised her hand and stroked his hair. Su Jiye was very happy when he learned that Su Qianxun was pregnant. He was also very careful about her. He was very much looking forward to the arrival of this baby. Aunt Zhang thought that Su Jiye would not be able to ept the news of SU Qianxun¡¯s pregnancy. It seemed that she was overthinking things. The young master was a simple-minded person and did not think too much about it. Aunt Zhang was relieved. She could no longer wear the clothes that Su Qianxun used to wear. The only clothes that she could wear now were pajamas. She nned to buy a few loose-fitting clothes. Fortunately, the weather was cold. She put on some loose-fitting clothes so that she could hide the fact that she was pregnant for the time being. In the morning, after Su Qianxun had breakfast, she went out to buy a few clothes. Su Qianxun suddenly thought of something. She had not returned the money that she had used from long sijue earlier. Although she was very poor now, she still had the design fees that Li Junyu had given her. When Su Qianxun thought of this, she made a call and returned the money. Long Sijue went to a shopping mall to inspect the ce today. His cell phone rang a few times. He took it out and took a look. It was all money transfer information. They were all transferred from Su Qianxun¡¯s ount. He remembered this ount clearly! He tightened his grip on his cell phone. ¡®is she paying me back every single cent she owes me? !¡¯! ¡®does she want to be even with me? !¡¯! Long Sijue¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. Then, he received a text message on his cell phone. ¡°Please draft the divorce agreement as soon as possible. I¡¯ll Sign It!¡± ¡°Jue, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Chu Xinian looked at him carefully and asked. He had been on a business trip for the past week and had not returned to Jin garden. She did not know where he had gone on a business trip, and no one knew where he had gone. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Long Sijue put down the phone, and his eyes became very dark. Chu Xinian suddenly held his arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Jue, you¡¯ve Been Gone for a week without apanying me. Now that the inspection is almost over, can you apany me to buy some clothes?¡± Right now, Chu Xinian only wanted to prove that she had a ce in his heart! ¡°Okay,¡±long sijue responded tly. Chu Xinian was pleasantly surprised. She said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go upstairs!¡± This floor was filled with fast fashion brands and some clothes from small brands. She did not want them. The top international brands were upstairs! Long sijue had no objections. Just as the two of them were about to go upstairs, Chu Xinian spotted Su Qianxun with her sharp eyes! Su Qianxun was wearing a very ordinary long dress today. Her lower abdomen was slightly protruding, and she was carrying a childish school bag on her back. Her long hair was casually tied behind her back, and she wore a pair of old canvas shoes. She looked a little disheveled. However.. She was still unable to resist her otherworldly beauty. Everyone who passed by could not help but take a few more nces at her. When Chu Xinian saw that Su Qianxun had walked out of a clothing store and started to pick out clothes that were on sale, she felt extremely happy. Chapter 1609 1609 Chapter 1609 was another scene of a mistress getting the upper hand ¡®hehe... After leaving long sijue, this woman has nothing!¡¯! Su Qianxun inadvertently raised her head and saw two people. Her face turned a little paler, and she tightened her grip on her clothes. She lowered her head and slowly turned around to continue picking out her clothes. However, her mood was already greatly affected. Her chest was still so ufortable that it felt as if she would die in the next second. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this miss su? Shall we go and greet her?¡±Chu Xinian said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to buy clothes?¡±Long sijue looked at her coldly. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry to buy clothes. Let¡¯s go and take a look,¡±Chu Xinian insisted. She wanted to humiliate Su Qianxun today so that she could redeem herself! Su Qianxun knew that they were walking towards her, but she pretended not to see them. She picked up two cheap clothes and prepared to pay the bill. ¡°Miss Su, what a coincidence. You¡¯re also here to buy clothes.¡±Chu Xinian smiled sweetly. When Su Qianxun heard Chu Xinian¡¯s voice, she felt like vomiting! ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡±Su Qianxun answered coldly. ¡°Heh, why are you still pretending to be so noble? Back then, you even talked about my money as a baron. Aren¡¯t you? Now that you¡¯ve left the Baron, you still want to buy such cheap clothes!¡±A disdainful smile appeared on Chu Xinian¡¯s face. ¡°I bought all the clothes I wear myself. It doesn¡¯t matter if they¡¯re cheap or noble, I¡¯ve never spent his money! ¡°I¡¯m different from you! ¡°You¡¯re just a worm who only knows how to rely on men!¡±Su Qianxun turned her head and looked at her disdainfully. ¡°Ha Ha! That¡¯s a nice way of putting it! Who knows if what you¡¯re saying is true or not!¡±Chu Xinian could not keep her expression straight anymore. ¡°You can tell her if what I¡¯m saying is true or not. Just now, I returned all the money that I used from him! ¡°If you want topete with me, you can return all the money that you used from long sijue all these years.¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she no longer paid any attention to the two of them, she turned around and went to pay the bill. The moment she turned around, she really wanted to cry. Even if she won the argument against Chu Xinian, she would still be the loser, the loser of their rtionship! Chu Xinian was furious. ¡®Is this woman crazy? Isn¡¯t the reason why women find men so that they can spend his money?¡¯? ¡®How could she bring this up?¡¯? ¡°Wait a minute, don¡¯t make it sound so nice! Didn¡¯t you get a lot of benefits from Jue? I don¡¯t believe that Jue didn¡¯t give you anything,¡±Chu Xinian said stubbornly. Su Qianxun stopped in her tracks and turned to look at her, ¡°I¡¯ve already returned everything to him. When I left, I only took my clothes with me. Since he doesn¡¯t love me, I Won¡¯t take anything from him!¡±! ¡®speaking of which, Mr. Long... I hope to receive your divorce agreement as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want to dy any longer!¡¯! ¡®Don¡¯t you love Miss Chu?¡¯? ¡®If that¡¯s the case, all the more reason for you toplete the formalities with me as soon as possible so that she can be justified!¡¯ When Su Qianxun said this, the onlookers burst into an uproar. Initially, they did not know what had happened, but when they saw that the three of them looked pleasing to the eye and enjoyed the show, it turned out that it was another show of a mistress taking over. However, was this man¡¯s taste a little too bad? He did not want a fairy, but he actually wanted such an ordinary woman. Chu Xinian¡¯s looks were easily reduced to dust in front of Su Qianxun! Moreover, this young girl seemed to be pregnant, right? ¡®Oh my, the world is really going downhill. For the sake of a mistress, a jerk would not even want his pregnant wife.¡¯. Chapter 1610 1610 Chapter 1610: ¡®I thought you were really something.¡¯ Chu Xinian heard the whispers of the people around her. Her expression changed slightly, and she yelled angrily, ¡°What do you know? She¡¯s the mistress! We were originally a couple!¡± When the onlookers saw her throwing a tantrum, they despised her even more in their hearts. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked thewyer to quickly settle the matter. As for thepensation, I haven¡¯t figured it out yet. Once it¡¯s out, you¡¯ll be able to receive the divorce agreement,¡±Long sijue said tly. His gaze was fixed on her. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I want to leave everything behind. Leave your money to the person who wants it.¡±Su Qianxun cast a nce at Chu Xinian and went in to pay the bill. ¡°You...¡±Chu Xinian was so angry that her chest hurt. She had wanted to humiliate Su Qianxun, but she did not expect that she would be the one being humiliated in the end. ¡°Jue, I¡¯ve never wanted your money. I can earn my own money, too,¡±Chu Xinian quickly exined. ¡®isn¡¯t it natural for a woman to spend a man¡¯s money? ¡®why is it that Su Qianxun¡¯s money has be a sharp weapon to attack me?¡¯? ¡°I know. You Don¡¯t have to take her words to heart.¡± Su Qianxun had already finished shopping. She merely nced at the two of them indifferently and said, ¡°I want to see the divorce agreement as soon as possible!¡± After she finished speaking, she turned and left. Her gaze was indifferent, and there was not the slightest hint of nostalgia in it. Long sijue¡¯s gaze was fixed on her. There was a storm brewing in his obsidian-like ck eyes. ¡°Jue...¡±Chu Xinian looked at him a little nervously, afraid that he would be affected by Su Qianxun¡¯s words. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Long Sijue grabbed her arm and turned to leave. When Su Qianxun reached the elevator, she stopped in her tracks. She really wanted to turn around and take a look, but she knew that she should not have done that. She did not know how much strength she had used to not turn around either. The moment the elevator door opened, Su Qianxun Strode into the elevator. Just as she entered, her arm was grabbed by someone. She turned around abruptly and saw Li Junyu. The expression on her face darkened, and she retracted her hand. ¡°TSK, I thought you were really something. Why? Did you think that long Sijue was chasing after you?¡±Li Junyu crossed his arms and questioned her. He had been there the whole time. He had watched her casually counterattack Chu Xinian. He had watched her stand there and forced himself to make up his mind. He had seen everything. ¡°I didn¡¯t think so. Why are you here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re my designer now. I couldn¡¯t find you, so I had toe here to find you.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything, you can call me.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a bad mood? I was worried that you would be perfunctory when I called you.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Why? Do you need to change your clothes? These two dresses aren¡¯t enough. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to buy a few more.¡±As Li Junyu spoke, he pressed the elevator button. ¡°No need. These are enough for me to wear!¡±Su Qianxun bought two loose skirts that were on sale. They were not expensive, and it was fine as long as she wore themfortably. She did not have high expectations for clothes. ¡°Why are you being so polite with me? Since You¡¯re working for me now, I¡¯ll treat it as an employee¡¯s reward.¡±Li Junyu patted her head. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t asked you yet. is your mother satisfied with the jewelry?¡±Su Qianxun had been too upset recently. She did not have the time to think about other things at all. ¡°My Mother¡¯s birthday isn¡¯t here yet. It¡¯s this weekend. How about this? You¡¯ll attend the event with me.¡±Li Junyu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as he looked at her. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to go.¡±Su Qianxun immediately shook her head and refused. Chapter 1611 1611 ¡®isn¡¯t chapter 1611 bought with a man¡¯s money?¡¯? ¡°Why not? I want you to go! I¡¯ll pick out a dress for youter. It¡¯s settled then. I want to introduce you to her.¡± The elevator arrived. Li Junyu grabbed her wrist and walked out. ¡°Hey, can you listen to my opinion? I said no!¡±Su Qianxun was a little angry. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to attend as my girlfriend. You¡¯re a designer. It¡¯s normal for you to apany me.¡±Li Junyu dragged her to choose clothes. ¡°I really...¡± ¡°Do you want to lose this job? You¡¯re divorcing long sijue right now. You might even have to file a divorcewsuit. If you don¡¯t have any money, how are you going to file awsuit with him?¡±Li Junyu deliberately tried to scare her. Su Qianxun waspletely silenced by his words. Although she felt that he was deliberately trying to fool her, she had no choice but to consider this issue. If it really came to that, she would really need arge sum of money. ¡°If you be my designer, you¡¯ll be my employee. I¡¯ll be responsible for all your expenses in the future,¡±Li Junyu said generously. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to support me! I can earn money on my own.¡±Su Qianxun pushed his hand away. ¡°You talk too highly of yourself. You¡¯re even supporting me? You need to sleep with me when you¡¯re supporting me. You Don¡¯t even sleep with me!¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Su Qianxun red at him angrily. She was not being serious when she spoke. ¡°Fine, I can scram, but you have to teach me how to do it first. Otherwise, I won¡¯t know how to do it.¡±Li Junyu approached her shamelessly. Su Qianxun ignored him and strode forward. ¡°Slow down, be careful of the child.¡±Li Junyu immediately chased after her. Chu Xinian was also shopping for clothes on this floor. When she saw that Su Qianxun and Li Junyu were having a heated fight, she gloated over their misfortune. Long sijue naturally saw them as well. He furrowed his brows and quietly clenched his fists. A cold glint shed across his eyes. ¡°This dress suits you very well. Go in and take a look.¡±Of course, Li Junyu saw the two people opposite him. He did not want to bother with them, so he pulled Su Qianxun into a shop. Li Junyu had his eyes on a short white dress. The neckline, the cuffs, and the hem of the skirt were all flower petals. The loose version of the A-line skirt was very suitable for pregnant women like Su Qianxun. After she put it on.., she would definitely not be able to tell that she was pregnant at all. ¡°This is too short.¡±Su Qianxun resisted slightly. The hem of the skirt only reached the middle of her thighs. ¡°Go and try it on! Don¡¯t you girls have...¡± ¡°Safety pants,¡±the shop assistant immediately added. ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s the one. Go and try it on.¡±Li Junyu pushed her to the fitting room. Su Qianxun hesitated for a moment, but she still changed into this dress and walked out. When she walked out, Long Sijue and Chu Xinian walked in together. Chu Xinian regretted the moment she walked in, because at that moment, Su Qianxun was as beautiful as a fairy. Her white dress made her look very fairy-like, and her long legs were fair and straight. Even though she was pregnant, it did not affect her beauty at all, the baby fat on her face made her look even more tender. She cast a careful nce at long sijue beside her. Although he was looking at Su Qianxun, his gaze was still rather calm, unlike Li Junyu, whose eyeballs were about to fall out of their sockets. ¡°Didn¡¯t miss su just use me of using Jue¡¯s money? What are you doing now? Didn¡¯t you use a man¡¯s money to buy it? This dress isn¡¯t cheap, is it?¡±Chu Xinian finally saw an opportunity and spoke sarcastically. Chapter 1612 1612 Chapter 1612 you can¡¯t fit in this shirt! ¡°Where did the doge from to bark here? How can someone like you bepared to Our Little Xun ¡®er? Where did your facee from?¡±Li Junyu scolded him rudely. ¡°You... Li Junyu, who do you think you are to scold me like this?¡±Chu Xinian looked at him angrily. ¡°No matter what, I am still the third young master of the Li Family! You should ask yourself, who do you think you are!¡±Li Junyu did not give Chu Xinian any face at all. ¡°Li Junyu, if you want to be enemies with the long family, you should continue!¡±Long sijue warned. ¡°TSK, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying, Sir Jue... could it be that the Li family and the long family are on good terms?¡±Li Junyu asked with a sneer. ¡°...¡± ¡°This is it. I¡¯m going to change.¡±Su Qianxun did not want to face these arguments anymore. She turned around and was about to change her clothes. ¡°There¡¯s no need to change. Swipe your card and wrap up the clothes inside.¡±Li Junyu threw the card to the shop assistant. The shop assistant immediately went to do it. ¡°Wait, I want this dress!¡±Chu Xinian said unwillingly. ¡°Miss Chu, you can¡¯t fit in this dress!¡±Su Qianxun nced at her indifferently. Although su Qianxun was taller than Chu Xinian, she was born with a small frame. Chu Xinian¡¯s frame was consideredrge. Therefore, Chu Xinian could not even fit into Su Qianxun¡¯s clothes. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Jue, this shopping mall belongs to you. Don¡¯t let the shop assistants sell their clothes to them. Su Qianxun used other men¡¯s money.¡±Chu Xinian walked over, hugged long sijue, and acted coquettishly. ¡°Lord Jue is a businessman. He would never do such a thing. Besides, Su Qianxun is now my employee. This is only her employee¡¯s benefit. She deserves it. She¡¯s different from you!¡±Li Junyu said as he took back his card, he then grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s clothes and dragged her away inrge strides. Long Sijue did not say anything. Although Chu Xinian was very angry, Long Sijue did not say anything. She did not dare to say anything else either. Chu Xinian was not in the mood to buy clothes anymore. The shop assistant seemed to be mocking her when she took out the clothes that she was wearing. In the end, she quickly picked a few clothes and left. When the two of them left, Chu Xinian felt even more uneasy. She knew that there was a closet for SU Qianxun in Jin Garden. It was said that there were hundreds of sets of clothes inside, as well as many priceless essories, however, long sijue had ordered that no one was allowed to enter the closet. She tried to enter the closet several times, but she was blocked. ¡°Jue, I also want a closet that belongs to me. The kind that can store thousands of clothes,¡±Chu Xinian walked over and said. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to renovate one for you when I get back.¡±Long Sijue did not really care about these things. ¡°Really!¡±Chu Xinian¡¯s eyes lit up. The Gloom in her heart had been swept away. She did not expect that long sijue would agree to it just because she mentioned it. ¡°Yes,¡±long sijue answered, but his expression was a little absent-minded. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±Chu Xinian was worried that long sijue was thinking about Su Qianxun. After all, that woman was indeed a vixen! ¡°I¡¯m thinking about the divorce agreement. Let¡¯s see how we can draft it,¡±Long Sijue replied perfunctorily. When Chu Xinian heard this, she curled her lips in satisfaction.. After they left the shopping mall, they rushed to thepany. When they passed by a restaurant, Chu Xinian suggested that they have lunch before going back. However, just as they got out of the car, they encountered a shooting incident! Chu Xinian was so scared that her soul almost flew out. Before she could dodge, she was already shot twice.. Chapter 1613 1613 Chapter 1613: Why did such a thing happen? Chu Xinian fell to the ground after being shot. Long sijue quickly came over and blocked her way. He raised his hand and aimed at the killers hiding in various ces and fired decisively. Xu Dian and his bodyguards quickly rushed over and protected long sijue. The intense gunfightsted for about three minutes before it ended! All the opponents were killed. Two of the bodyguards were killed and six were injured. There were also casualties among the passers-by.. The scene was a mess. It could be said that it was very tragic! When Long Sijue turned around, he saw that Chu Xinian was in so much pain that she was almost unconscious. His expression became absent-minded and his face turned a little pale. After a moment, he came back to his senses and quickly squatted down to pick her up. He ordered, ¡°Go to the hospital immediately.¡± .. Inside the hospital, outside the operating theater. When Si Mancheng and Tang Zui rushed over after receiving the news, they saw long sijue sitting there expressionlessly. His expression was very cold. Xu Dian was reporting the situation to him. ¡°Jue, how¡¯s the situation now? You¡¯re not injured, right?¡±Tang zui nervously grabbed his arm and looked at him from head to toe. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±Long Sijue said faintly. ¡°Those people did it again? They don¡¯t want to show their faces now. They just sneak attack from time to time. We¡¯re too passive!¡±Si Mancheng said angrily. ¡°Then who¡¯s injured?¡±Tang zui only wanted to know who was in the operating theater. ¡°Miss Chu,¡±Xu Dian answered. ¡°Oh, then I can rest assured.¡±Tang zui patted his chest. Xu Dian,¡±...¡± As expected, Chu Xinian hadmitted too many sins, and no one liked her at all. ¡°Jue, why didn¡¯t you save her this time?¡±Si Mancheng asked. ¡°It happened too suddenly, and I didn¡¯t have time to react.¡± Long sijue felt a lingering fear when he recalled the situation at that time. Fortunately, fortunately.. ¡°Chu Xinian was injured, and I don¡¯t even feel sorry for her death. It¡¯s good that she¡¯s not miss su. If anything happened to her, I would cry myself to death, not to mention that she¡¯s pregnant...¡± Tang zui suddenly realized what was going on. He looked at long sijue. ¡°Jue, could it be that... you knew about this situation, so you deliberately let miss su leave you first?¡± After Tang Zui finished speaking, Si Mancheng was also looking at him. In fact, he was also suspecting this matter.. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much!¡± Long Sijue replied with a frown. At this moment, the door of the operating theater opened. He immediately stood up and walked over. Tang zui and Si Mancheng looked at each other. Both of them saw the suspicion in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°How is she?¡±Long Sijue asked the doctor who was performing the surgery. ¡°She was shot twice, but none of her vital parts were injured. Her condition is stable now. Please rest assured,¡±the doctor answered dutifully. ¡°...¡± Long Sijue¡¯s gaze fell on the unconscious woman¡¯s face and he followed her back to the ward. .. When Chu Xinian woke up, she felt as if she had died once. Now, she did not have any strength in her body, so she could not feel any pain. ¡°Jue, what happened to me?¡±Chu Xinian asked weakly when she saw long sijue. ¡°We were ambushed. You were shot twice. Fortunately, none of your vitals were injured. You will be fine after recuperating in the hospital for a period of time,¡±long sijue exined. ¡°When was I Shot? Why didn¡¯t I feel anything?¡±Chu Xinian was shocked. She was worried that she had been amputated? ¡°I didn¡¯t feel anything on my arms and waist because the anesthetic hadn¡¯t passed yet. They were all external injuries.¡± ¡°Jue... who exactly is he? Why did he encounter such a thing? I¡¯m really scared.¡± Chapter 1614 1614 Chapter 1614 this back view was so familiar! Chu Xinian immediately burst into tears. She wanted to raise her hand to let him hug her, but she could not raise her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate. During this period of time, you should stay in the hospital to recuperate. Don¡¯t think too much about it,¡±long sijueforted her. ¡°Jue, then stay with me. I want you to stay with me. I¡¯m scared alone.¡±Chu Xinian looked at him pitifully. ¡°Yes, I stay with you at the hospital every day. I also bring my work here.¡±Long sijue nodded. Chu Xinian finally stopped crying after hearing what he said. She hoped that long sijue could help her wipe her tears, but he did not do that. Instead, he said that he would make a phone call first, then turned around and left. Chu Xiniany there alone. She could not move. She could not even take a sip of water. She did not understand long sijue anymore. He was already very good to her, but why did she always feel that something was wrong. Chu Xinian really felt that she was going crazy. ¡®what went wrong? !¡¯! He was probably just used to being taken care of by others. He was not used to taking care of others. That must be the case. After all, he was the young master of the Long family, and he was the one who was taken care of. Her previous duty was to take care of him! .. After meeting long sijue and Chu Xinian, Su Qianxun did not sleep well for another night. When she woke up the next day, she only felt dizzy. Aunt Zhang and Su Jiye noticed that she looked worried. Su Qianxun smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just had some insomniast night. You Don¡¯t have to worry so much.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make some tonic soup for you today.¡±Aunt Zhang nned to buy a chickenter. They still had ginseng at home. It would be good for pregnant women and babies if they made soup together. ¡°I¡¯ll take the day off to apany you,¡±Su Jiye said. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You¡¯re still in your internship period. You must work hard.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°It¡¯s really alright.¡± Su Jiye was really worried. However, seeing that she insisted, he did not insist any further. After Su Qianxun finished her meal, she called Su Ci and asked her out for coffee. After she hung up the phone, Su Qianxun was a little puzzled. ¡®Why did my mother suddenly ask me out for coffee? And why are there so many people?¡¯? ¡®didn¡¯t I always dislike crowded ces?¡¯? Although she had her doubts, she still changed her clothes and went to the ce. The weather was a little cold today, so she especially wore a loose windbreaker and hooded jacket. That way, she could tell that she was pregnant. Su Qianxun went out with Aunt Zhang. Aunt Zhang went to the market. Su Qianxun took the bus and rushed to the ce she had agreed to meet with Su Ci. She sat in the bus and kept her gaze on the outside. When she passed by a high-end hotel, she was attracted by a figure. It was a man who was about 1.9 meters tall, he was also very eye-catching among the people who were traveling with him.. Su Qianxun¡¯s breathing froze. That figure looked very familiar! It seemed like... Ye Gu! However, she knew very well that it was impossible. That person could not be ye Gu.. When Su Qianxun thought of ye Gu, her heart ached. Just as she continued to keep her eyes on that person, the man who walked up the stairs suddenly turned around and said a few words to the person behind him. When Su Qianxun saw the man¡¯s side profile, she felt as if she had been struck by lightning.. ¡°Ye Gu...¡± The man turned around and entered the hotel. Su Qianxun immediately shouted, ¡°Stop the bus!¡± When she shouted, everyone on the bus turned to look at her with a strange look in their eyes. Chapter 1615 1615 Chapter 1615 ¡ª he must be back! ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m getting off the bus!¡±Su Qianxun hurriedly stood up and squeezed her way out of the bus. When she arrived at the back door, she looked nervously at the entrance. The man and the person behind him had already entered the hotel. Su Qianxun was very anxious, but it was impossible for the bus to stop before it reached its destination. Tears suddenly fell from her eyes. ¡®Is it ye Gu? ¡®could it really be him?¡¯? Even though that man only turned around for a moment, and he was still wearing sunsses, how could she possibly have mistaken him for ye Gu? ¡®it must be him!¡¯! ¡®it must be him!¡¯! ¡®He¡¯s back!¡¯! ¡®it must be him!¡¯! When Su Qianxun thought of him, she cried even harder. In this world, ye Gu could really be said to be the person who cared about her the most. When the car stopped, the car door opened. Su Qianxun got out of the car in a hurry. As she got out of the car in a hurry, she sprained her ankle. Fortunately, it was not too serious, so she quickly walked in the direction of the hotel. When she arrived outside the hotel, she looked inside nervously. There were a few guests scattered in the lobby, but the man from earlier was nowhere to be seen. Su Qianxun immediately entered the hotel. She looked around but did not see the man again. She went to the front desk and asked, ¡°Excuse me, there was a very tall man with a few bodyguards behind him just now. Where did he go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss. We can¡¯t divulge the privacy of our guests.¡±Thedy at the front desk smiled faintly. ¡°I... I don¡¯t want to pry into his privacy. I just want to ask... is he a guest staying here?¡±Su Qianxun was really anxious. She wanted to know if that person was ye Gu. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s our distinguished guest here.¡± ¡°I understand. Thank you.¡± After Su Qianxun thanked her, she wanted to go to the guest room to look for him. However, she decided against it after thinking about it. Even a hotel of this level required a credit card. She did not have one. ¡®was that person ye Gu just now?¡¯? When Su Qianxun thought of this question, she felt as if her heart could not beat normally. ¡®I really hope that it was him!¡¯! Su Qianxun lowered her head and realized that her shoes were dirty. Her feet were also slightly aching. She walked to the resting area and sat down. She looked at her feet and realized that they were still sprained. It should not be too serious. Someone poured her a cup of coffee. Su Qianxun thanked him and sat there in a daze. She wondered if she would see that man again if she continued to sit there and wait? She had to make sure that that man was ye Gu today! After Su Qianxun made up her mind, she decided to wait here today! Her cell phone rang. Only then did she remember that she came out today to meet her mother! She quickly picked up the phone. ¡°Qianxun, why aren¡¯t you here yet?¡±Su Ci asked. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I ran into something on the way here. I Can¡¯t make it over today. Can We meet another time?¡±Su Qianxun only wanted to know if that person was ye Gu! ¡°I really have something important to tell you! Come Over Now!¡±Su Ci demanded sternly. ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom. I really can¡¯t make it over. If there¡¯s anything else, I¡¯ll go to the Su family¡¯s house to see youter.¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she hung up the phone. She had already decided that she would not go anywhere today. Ye Gu had even given up his life to save her. Even now, his fate was still unknown. Now that she had finally met someone who might be his, how could she possibly leave this ce without any reason. No one was allowed to let her leave this ce! .. After Su Ci put down the phone, she felt both angry and furious. She had directed a good show today. If Su Qianxun did note, she would not be able to continue singing. Chapter 1616 1616 Chapter 1517 she only had eyes for him After Su Ci put down the phone, she was both angry and furious. She had directed a good show today. If Su Qianxun did note, she would not be able to continue singing. She never expected that Su Qianxun would be so determined to disobey her! That was why adopted children who were not rted by blood were not good people! When Su Ci thought of this, she quickly paid the bill, stood up, and left. When she was about to leave, she saw Su manni. She quickly turned around and walked back, leaving through another door. After Su Ci left, Su manni found a seat in the coffee shop and sat down. She looked at the time and frowned slightly. Su Ci heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. ¡®thankfully, I left in time. If I really ran into her, I would be in trouble. I¡¯ll have to go back first and make some ns.¡¯. Su Qianxun had to be involved in this matter in order to achieve a better result. Su Ci did not really leave. She went to a fast food restaurant across the street and ordered some food. As she ate, she looked at the Haggard woman in the restaurant across the street. Su manni was really Haggard now. She was no longer as well-dressed as she used to be. Her face was sallow, and her hair had be dry and unkempt. After all, she was used to being pampered, and she often took care of herself, now that there was nothing left, her condition naturally worsened. Su Ci ate her french fries and looked at the woman opposite her. She was in a very good mood. .. Su Qianxun did not dare to leave the hotel after she arrived. She did not even dare to go out for a meal, afraid that she would miss that person. However, she sat there until nightfall, and she did not see that person again. However, she was not discouraged. She knew that as long as ye Gu lived here, he would definitelye out. No matter how long it took, she just had to wait. When the lobby manager saw that she had been sitting there the entire time, he came over several times to ask her if she wanted to help. Su Qianxun initially refused, butter, she asked, ¡°I¡¯m here to look for someone. It¡¯s the man who went in this morning. There are a few bodyguards behind him. The tall one. Do You Know Him?¡± ¡°Well...¡± ¡°I know that you have your job responsibilities, so I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I just want to ask, when did he check in?¡±Su Qianxun looked at the man nervously. ¡°That gentleman checked in today and booked the room in advance. When you saw him, he should have just arrived,¡±the lobby manager told him when he saw how pitiful she looked alone. ¡°Then how many days will he be staying here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to tell you that.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°Is there anything else I can help you with?¡± ¡°Can I have a ss of water? I¡¯m a little thirsty.¡± She was pregnant, so she definitely couldn¡¯t drink coffee. She hadn¡¯t drunk water for a day. ¡°Sure, please wait a moment,¡±the lobby manager said. .. Upstairs, in the presidential suite. The man had his back to the door as he looked at the lights outside. His gaze was fixed on only one spot. The man did not turn around until someone spoke to him from behind. ¡°Sir, thatdy is still downstairs.¡± The man frowned. ¡°She hasn¡¯t left yet?¡± ¡°Yes, she refused to leave. She has been asking about your situation.¡± ¡°Has she eaten yet?¡± ¡°She hasn¡¯t eaten anything. She only drank a ss of water.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun was really hungry. She took out her cell phone and was hesitating whether she should call someone to bring her some food when the elevator door opened. She immediately looked over. In that instant, she felt as if her entire world had turned into nothingness. All she could see was the man who slowly walked out of the elevator! Ye Gu! Chapter 1617 1617 Chapter 1518: unfamiliar and cold eyes Su Qianxun stood up abruptly. Her gaze was fixed on the man who walked out of the elevator. All the blood in her body froze. She even forgot what she wanted to do. She just stood there and stared at him foolishly. The man walked through the lobby and walked towards the luxurious revolving door. Just as the man was about to leave with his men, Su Qianxun suddenly realized what was going on. ¡°Ye Gu, don¡¯t go!¡±Su Qianxun hurriedly chased after him. As she was too anxious, her leg bumped against the coffee table in front of her. However, she could no longer care about the pain in her leg. ¡°Ye Gu, don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t go!¡± Su Qianxun called out his name excitedly. However, no matter how she called out his name, the man did not react at all. Just as she was about to rush over and approach the man, the bodyguard beside him turned around and stopped her. He warned her unhappily, ¡°How dare you! Who Are You? How dare you rely on our fourth Prince!¡± Su Qianxun was stunned. She asked in disbelief, ¡°Who did you say he was? The fourth prince? Which Fourth Prince?¡± ¡°This is not something that an ordinary woman like you can question. Leave immediately. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be arrested immediately,¡±the bodyguard warned. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. He¡¯s Ye Gu. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m mistaken. Ye Gu, look at me!¡±Su Qianxun was so agitated that she wanted to rush over. ¡°How dare you!¡±When the two bodyguards saw this, they grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s arm and stopped her from forcing her way in. ¡°Let go of me, ye Gu. I know that you¡¯re back. Look at me, I¡¯m Su Qianxun! Turn around and look at me! Please!¡±Tears fell from Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes. She was really, really upset. Back then, ye Gu had given up his life for her. After he fell from the sky, his fate was unknown.. She had always believed that he was not dead. Even if they could not find him, everyone thought that he was dead for sure. However, she still believed that it was impossible for him to be dead! She firmly believed that he was only washed away by the seawater and saved by someone. He never showed up. He was only injured, and it was inconvenient for him toe back. ¡°Ye Gu... ye Gu...¡±Su Qianxun kept calling his name. Her voice was choked with sobs and filled with helplessness. She really wished that he would turn around and look at her. She was Su Qianxun, the person whom he had saved with his life. ¡°Who are you? How dare you approach the fourth Prince? Hurry up and drag him away!¡±The Bodyguard in front berated him unhappily. ¡°Yes!¡±The bodyguard who was holding Su Qianxun in his hands was about to drag her away when he received the order. ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving. Let Go of me. Ye Gu, save me. Are you going to let them drag me away?¡± Su Qianxun shouted loudly, hoping that the man in front of her would turn around and look at her. She knew very well that if the man in front of her was ye Gu, he would not allow himself to be bullied like this! Su Qianxun was hoping, hoping that he would turn around and look at her. However, when the car drove over and the door opened, the man was already prepared to get into the car, but he still did not turn around. Just as Su Qianxun was at a loss, the man in front of her finally turned around slowly and looked at her.. When their eyes met, Su Qianxun¡¯s heart had already stopped beating. However, the man only looked at her coldly. There was not a hint of emotion in his eyes. It was as if he was looking at a stranger. ¡°What did you call me?¡±The man asked coldly. ¡°Ye Gu, you...¡±when Su Qianxun saw the way he was looking at her, she felt a chill run down her spine. ¡®How did this happen?¡¯? ¡®Why would ye Gu Look at me with such an unfamiliar and cold gaze?¡¯? Chapter 1618 1618 Chapter 1519 she said that... she wanted to be alone? ¡°Let her go and let her leave,¡±the man said coldly and prepared to get into the car. The bodyguard immediately let go of Su Qianxun upon hismand and retreated respectfully to the side. Su Qianxun looked at him anxiously. She really could not believe that he was not ye Gu. How could there be two people who looked exactly the same in this world? Just as the car door was about to close, Su Qianxun rushed over quickly. The Petite Su Qianxun got into the car right before the car door closed.. The bodyguards who were about to close the door were stunned. They momentarily forgot what they were doing. After Su Qianxun entered the car, she lost her bnce and fell forward. The man quickly hugged her petite body to prevent her from falling into the car.. The man¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, and his hands that were hugging her were trembling! If he had not been faster, she would have fallen into the car. Now that she was pregnant, what if she really fell and hurt the baby? Su Qianxun sensed his nervousness and was pleasantly surprised. She knew that he was definitely ye Gu! Only ye Gu would be so nervous about her. If he was really not her, why would he be so worried about her safety? ¡°Fourth prince, I¡¯m sorry...¡± The bodyguard who was in charge of closing the door hurriedly apologized. Su Qianxun quickly got up, grabbed the car door, and mmed it shut with a bang.. The man was speechless The bodyguard outside was speechless Su Qianxun immediately returned to ye Gu and looked at him nervously. ¡°I know that you must be ye Gu. What happened to you? What happened? Why didn¡¯t youe back? Why didn¡¯t you acknowledge me when you came back? Do you know...¡± She asked a few questions in one go. In the end, her tears fell again.. The man stared at her. Su Qianxun looked at the familiar face in front of her and sobbed. ¡°How much I missed you...¡± When ye Gu heard what she said, his heart trembled slightly. ¡®did she say... that she missed me?¡¯? ¡®she even cried for me...¡¯ He suddenly raised his hand and touched her face. His slightly rough fingers gently wiped away the tears on her face, and his eyes slowly became as gentle as water. Su Qianxun smiled happily. ¡°Ye Gu, I knew that you wouldn¡¯t disown me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who you¡¯re talking about, but... seeing that you¡¯re trying so hard to attract my attention, I can grant your wish.¡±Ye Gu suddenly hugged her and ced her on hisp. His movements were swift and firm. Before Su Qianxun could react, she was already on hisp and in his embrace. She looked at him in confusion. She did not know what was wrong with him? Su Qianxun was truly dumbfounded. She did not know why ye Gu would do such a thing. Ye Gu stared at the small face in front of him that he missed so much. The distance between the two of them was so close that their breaths were almost touching each other. Hisrge hand gently touched her small face once again.. Then, he kissed the lips that he was mesmerized by.. At the moment when the four lips touched, ye Gu¡¯s body became very tense. In the past, he had never dared to think about this matter. Although he really liked her so much that he could give up everything for her, including his life.. However, he did not dare to say, do, or even think about it.. He could only look at her from afar, watching her every frown and smile. At that time, he was exceptionally satisfied. This time, after experiencing a life-and-death parting with her, he barely survived. If not for the thought of seeing her again, he would have died long ago from his injuries! Chapter 1619 1619 Chapter 1520. ¡®Now you want to y hard to get?¡¯? Su Qianxun waspletely dumbfounded. She did not even know what had happened. Both of their breaths blended together. Just as the man¡¯s hand was holding the back of her head, wanting to take a step forward, she suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. She pushed him away forcefully and covered her lips in shock.. ¡°What... What are you doing?¡±Su Qianxun stared at him in disbelief. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you want? You deliberately attracted my attention. Aren¡¯t you trying to seduce me?¡±Ye Gu leanedzily against the car seat and curled his lips as he looked at her. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant! Ye Gu, what¡¯s wrong with you? Do you really not recognize me anymore? Why have you be like this?¡± Su Qianxun stared at the man in front of her. He really looked exactly like ye Gu. Even the extremely small mole on his chin was there. How could he not be ye Gu. However, it was true that his temperament had changed. The Ye Gu in the past was as cold as ice, and he did not seem to have any extra feelings at all. Although the man in front of her also had a temperament that kept others at a distance, and he exuded anguid and noble aura, he looked more like a wild and unruly young master. ¡°What have I be? I¡¯ve always been like this! Since you like me, I¡¯ll Grant You Your Wish!¡±As Ye Gu spoke, he suddenly lowered his hand that was holding her. Su Qianxun hurriedly pushed him away and slipped off hisp as if she was fleeing. She sat on the sofa opposite him, and her expression became a little uglier. ¡°What... What happened to you?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him nervously with a stunned expression on her face. Even in her dreams, she never imagined that ye Gu would do such a frivolous thing to her one day. To her, he was like a guardian deity. Every time she was in trouble, he would appear.. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You just caught my attention, and now you want to y hard to get? I don¡¯t like it when you do this!¡±Ye Gu reached out and pinched her chin. Su Qianxun was speechless She raised her hand and pushed his hand away. She stared into his eyes, trying to find any ws in his eyes. However, after staring at him for a long time, she could not find anything. The way he looked at her was cold and unfamiliar. The current ye Gu was really different from before. Even though he was wearing a ck suit and a white shirt, he always buttoned up his shirt meticulously in the past. His entire body exuded an ice-cold aura of abstinence. Right now, he was unbuttoning two buttons on his cor, revealing his sexy corbone. There was a hint of seduction in his eyes, and it made anyone who looked at him shudder.. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask you now. You said that you¡¯re not ye Gu. What¡¯s Your Name?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him and asked seriously. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that my name isn¡¯t Ye Gu. If you like, I can call you ye Gu...¡±ye gu reached out and stroked her chin with a frivolous expression on his face. ¡°You!¡±Su Qianxun furrowed her brows and raised her hand to cover her chin. ¡°You¡¯re so pretty. Even though you¡¯re pregnant, I don¡¯t mind. Let¡¯s... find a ce tonight, HMM?¡±Ye Gu looked outside and suddenly moved closer to her. ¡°Go Away! Stop the car, I want to get out of the car!¡±Su Qianxun pushed him away with all her might. Her small face was flushed red. ¡°Do you think that you can get in and out of my car whenever you want? !¡±Ye Gu did not retreat. Instead, he moved closer to her and trapped her in the middle of the sofa again. ¡°Let me out of the car. I¡¯ve got the wrong person. You¡¯re not him!¡±Su Qianxun quickly blocked herself and pushed him away at the same time. Chapter 1620 1620 Chapter 1521 ¡ª as long as he came back alive ¡°You can get out of the car if you want. Let us do it in the car first!¡±As Ye Gu spoke, he went to kiss her again. Su Qianxun shrieked and raised her leg to kick him. Ye Gu grabbed her leg and ordered unhappily, ¡°Stop the car!¡± The driver stopped the car. Su Qianxun pushed open the door and ran out. She heard the man behind her say, ¡°What a Buzzkill. I¡¯m not interested in sex!¡± After Su Qianxun got off the car, she ran for a long distance. When she turned around again, the motorcade behind her had already disappeared. She was still a little confused as she stood alone in the cold wind. ¡®what exactly happened just now?¡¯? ¡®If that person was ye Gu, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a frivolous thing to me.¡¯? She stood there in a daze for two whole minutes. She only regained her senses when a gust of cold wind blew past her. Su Qianxun looked around and realized that she was at an intersection not far from her home. If she took a bus, she would arrive at the intersection in no time. There were also a few small restaurants nearby. Su Qianxun was really hungry. After all, she had not eaten for two meals. She turned around and entered a noodle restaurant. She ordered a bowl of noodles, and soon, a bowl of steaming hot noodles was served. Su Qianxun picked up a pair of chopsticks and started eating. Her nose was a little sore. She knew very well that if it was really ye Gu, he would definitely not treat her like this.. However, that man just now.. The more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. Suddenly, something shed across her mind. Su Qianxun froze in her tracks as she ate. She was suddenly very certain that the person just now was ye Gu! Although it was possible that it was a coincidence that he chased her down from a ce not far from her home, it was more likely that he was ye Gu. He knew where her home was, so he chased her down from the car here, it was because it was safe and convenient for her to go home. Besides, she had not eaten two meals. He deliberately chose this ce because this ce was filled with small restaurants. She would be able to eat when she got down from the car. When Su Qianxun thought of this, she suddenly smiled. However, tears fell from her eyes. ¡®that fellow will always think of me no matter what happens.¡¯. She really did not know what kind of virtue she had umted in her previous life. In this life, she was able to meet someone as heartwarming as ye Gu.. Although she did not know why ye Gu deliberately did not acknowledge her and even... did those frivolous things to her, she knew that he definitely had no ill intentions towards her! After Su Qianxun confirmed this, she felt much better. ¡®it doesn¡¯t matter where he is now, as long as he returns alive! ¡®As long as I¡¯m still in this house, I¡¯ll definitely be able to find him!¡¯! Besides, Su Qianxun believed that ye Gu would not let her go either. He would definitely appear again. ¡®...¡¯ Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone rang. She took it out and took a look. It was her younger brother¡¯s phone. She picked up the call. Five minutester, Su Jiye arrived at the restaurant. Su Qianxun had almost finished eating her noodles. ¡°I already told you that I don¡¯t need you to pick me up. Why did you stille?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s not far. I¡¯ming over now. Take your time and eat.¡±Su Jiye sat down opposite her. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. Aunt Zhang made dinner.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun only felt satisfied after she finished what was left and finished all the soup. When Su Jiye saw this, he immediately called the owner over to pay for the meal. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Sure.¡±Su Qianxun smiled happily. No matter what, she was finally certain that ye Gu was fine now. Besides, it actually felt pretty good to have a younger brother who could pay for her meals. Chapter 1621 1621 Chapter 1522: Keep Everything to yourself The anesthetic had worn off in Chu Xinian¡¯s body. Her wound was so painful that she broke out in cold sweat. She had suffered a lot. Long Sijue had been staying in her ward. However, he was only concerned about his work and had no intention of taking care of her at all. He had not even poured her a ss of water. Her matters were handled by the nurses. ¡°Jue, I want to change my clothes. Can you help me? I don¡¯t like others to help me change.¡±Chu Xinian looked at him aggrievedly. Her big eyes were full of tears. ¡°Help her change her clothes.¡±Long sijue stood up and was about to leave the ward. ¡°AH, Jue, don¡¯t go. I don¡¯t want others to help me change. I don¡¯t want others to see my body.¡±Chu Xinian quickly said. ¡°You know, I¡¯m used to being served. I Can¡¯t do these things. Let the nurse help you change,¡±long sijue said and left the ward. Chu Xinian frowned gloomily. She was even more annoyed. She really did not know what was wrong with him. He was a normal man. Did he not have any needs? The young nurse came over to help her change, so Chu Xinian could only cooperate. After changing, she chased the nurse away in frustration. Long Sijue went to the corridor, took out a cigarette, and lit it up. When Tang Zui came over, he quickly ran behind him and said, ¡°Jue, there¡¯s News!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Long Sijue turned to look at him. ¡°Ye Gu seems to be back.¡±Tang zui looked at him nervously. Long sijue stopped smoking, and his expression froze. ¡°Are you sure?¡±He put down his cigarette and looked at him with a frown. ¡°Someone saw it. I didn¡¯t have time to confirm before I came to tell you! ¡°I don¡¯t think this makes any sense. Ye Gu was injured so badly and fell into the sea. He should be dead for sure. How could it be...¡±Tang Zui felt that this was too unbelievable, therefore, his first reaction when he received the news was to rush over and tell him about it. ¡°He was injured and fell into the sea. It¡¯s not impossible for him to survive. Send someone to find him immediately!¡±Long Sijue felt a surge of emotions in his heart. He was really grateful to ye Gu, but at the same time, he felt very guilty.. It was really great that he was still alive. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone. Let¡¯s wait for the news.¡±Tang zui also hoped that ye Gu was still alive. ¡°Let me know immediately if you have any news,¡±long sijue reminded him. ¡°I will... Jue, can you tell me what exactly are your ns regarding Chu Xinian? I don¡¯t believe that you really don¡¯t want that chick anymore. You Want This Woman,¡±Tang Zui said. ¡°I¡¯ve already done that. What else do you not believe? Go back and settle your own matters. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±Long sijue walked to the side and put out the cigarette. ¡°Jue, what else can you not tell me? I definitely won¡¯t tell anyone. Just tell me the truth.¡±Tang zui chased after him for an answer. ¡°It¡¯s what you saw. There¡¯s no truth. You should go back and be careful.¡±Long sijue said and left in big strides. Tang zui looked at him helplessly. He was just like that. He would keep everything to himself and would not tell anyone else. In fact, he was almost certain why he had done this.. When Long Sijue returned to the ward, Chu Xinian had already changed her clothes. When she saw hime in, she immediately burst into tears. ¡°Jue, my wound hurts so much. Can you take a look at it? I really can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Chapter 1622 1622 Chapter 1523 gave him a hint on his phone ¡°It will hurt a little in the next two days. Just Bear with it and get some rest.¡±Long Sijue went to get his things and prepared to leave. Chu Xinian looked at him nervously. ¡°Jue, aren¡¯t you going to stay with me? I¡¯m afraid to be alone in the ward.¡± ¡°I have something important to do tonight. I¡¯ll have a nurse apany you. There are bodyguards outside to protect you. You Don¡¯t have to worry about your safety. Sleep in peace.¡±Long sijue said as he left the ward. Chu Xinian stared at the closed door. She wanted to say something, but long sijue had already left before she could. She was stunned in disbelief. Her entire body started to tremble. After a few minutes, she began to console herself desperately. Long sijue might seem heartless, but he was actually the most affectionate person. He must still feel guilty towards Su Qianxun. After all, that woman was still pregnant with his child. Chu Xinian felt extremely regretful right now. She wished that she was the one who was pregnant right now. ¡®Yes, pregnant!¡¯! She had to think of a way to get pregnant with long Sijue¡¯s child as soon as possible! Chu Xinian felt a little better when she thought of this. She knew very well how much long sijue cared about his child. .. In the car. Long Sijue sat in the backseat and kept looking out of the window. The driver in charge of driving the car looked nervously at Xu Dian, who was sitting beside him. Up until now, the young master had not said where he was going. Where exactly should he drive to? Xu Dian turned around and red at him. He used his phone to give him a hint. The driver looked at the photo on his phone and immediately knew what to do. He sped up the car slightly and continued driving. In the end, the car stopped outside Su Qianxun¡¯s house. Long sijue looked a little dazed as he stared at the dpidated building outside. He lowered his long eyshes slightly, and when he lifted them up after a long while, his eyes were already red.. .. After Su Qianxun returned, she washed up andid down early. Although she had been in a terrible situation recently, she was really grateful to have met ye Gu today. She was grateful that the heavens allowed ye Gu toe back alive. Now that she thought about how he was shot to save her and how he fell into the sea to protect her, her heart ached. She still could not believe it. She pinched her arm hard to make sure that she was not dreaming. After she pinched her arm, it hurt. Su Qianxun suddenly smiled as shey there, and then cried again. After she fell asleep, her small face was still covered in tears.. Downstairs. Ten minutester, long sijue ordered coldly, ¡°Go back!¡± When the chauffeur heard his order, he immediately started the car and left. .. Si Mancheng had already been discharged from the hospital and returned home. Recently, Mu Xianyu had been taking care of his meals and daily necessities. Mu Xianyu did note home veryte that night. Si Mancheng had been waiting patiently for her at first. When he saw that it was already ten o¡¯clock in the evening and that Mu Xianyu was still not home, he could not sit still any longer. He picked up his phone and called Mu Xieyu, but she did not pick up. Si Mancheng was a little angry and sent her a message. This time, Mu Xieyu replied and told him that she could not go over tonight. When he saw this message, his expression turned ugly. He took his phone and walked out, ready to find someone. However, when he opened the door, he saw two people standing outside. Si Mancheng¡¯s expression froze on his face. He immediately called out, ¡°Mother, why are you here?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯te, how can I see your people? How long has it been since you¡¯ve Been Home? Tell Me Yourself!¡±Mother Si expressionlessly pushed her son aside and walked in. Chapter 1623 1623 Chapter 1524 I admit that I¡¯m a male ¡°...¡±Si Mancheng kept winking at the servant behind him. The servant replied with an expression that he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Si Mancheng waspletely helpless. He could only close the door and obediently return to the living room to serve his father first. ¡°Mother, look at youing over sote. How are you going to go back?¡±Si Mancheng asked. ¡°Who said I have to go back? I¡¯m staying here tonight. You have so many rooms. Just let Auntie Li Tidy up one room.¡±Mother Si looked at her son with a smile. Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± Fortunately, Mu Siyu didn¡¯te tonight. Otherwise, it would be really hard to exin.. Auntie Li immediately went to tidy up. Seeing that Auntie Li was about to enter the room that Mu Siyu was staying in, Si Mancheng hurriedly said, ¡°Auntie Li, tidy up the other room.¡± ¡°Young master, What¡¯s Wrong? Is this room upied?¡±Auntie Li turned around and asked. ¡°That room, Tang Zui will stay there for a while. It can be considered his exclusive room... His feet stink, don¡¯t go in.¡±Si Mancheng hurriedly ran over to guard the room and pushed Auntie Li to tidy up the other room. Si Mancheng pushed Auntie Li into the room and then heaved a sigh of relief. He turned around and returned to the living room. He said, ¡°Mother, is there something you came here for?¡± ¡°Of course there¡¯s a reason, and it¡¯s a big one!¡±Mother Si looked at her son seriously. ¡°What big thing? It¡¯s So Serious?¡±Si Mancheng was shocked by his mother¡¯s attitude. ¡°It¡¯s a big thing for your life!¡±Mother Si took out a stack of photos and pped them on the coffee table in front of her. Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve carefully selected over a dozen girls. They¡¯re all very suitable for you.¡±Mother Si looked at her son with a smile. ¡°Mom, what era is this... why are you still...¡± ¡°If you could find me a wife earlier, would I have to worry so much? Start the Blind Date For me tomorrow. Come one by one until you find a girlfriend.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going on a blind date? If Tang Zui finds out, he¡¯llugh his head off!¡±Si Mancheng resisted. ¡°He¡¯s already married! Only a single dog like you would beughed at!¡± ¡°Wh... what? A single dog? Mom, I¡¯m your son!¡±Si Mancheng could not believe that his mother would actually say that about him. ¡°You¡¯re my son, but that doesn¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re a single dog.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°As long as you can find me a partner! I¡¯ll even ept a male one!¡± ¡°? ? !¡± Si Mancheng waspletely speechless. For the sake of his marriage, his mother did not mind him being gay anymore! After finally arranging for his mother and Auntie Li to sleep, Si Mancheng finally took a shower and went to bed. When heid down, he was thinking about how to escape this round of marriage-urging. Now, it seemed that his mother was really serious this time. She actually personally came to his house to stay. It was as if she wouldn¡¯t give up until she could find a girlfriend. .. The next day, Si Mancheng was still sleeping when he was woken up by the violent knocking on the door. He sat up abruptly and shouted unhappily, ¡°Mu Xieyu, are you on the wrong medication? Why are you knocking so hard...¡± Si Mancheng looked at his mother who had alreadye in and stood by the bed. He immediatelyid back down. ¡°I think I¡¯m sleepwalking...¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not sleepwalking. Tell me, was the name you called just now your girlfriend?¡±Mother si asked with great interest. ¡°Of course not!¡±Si Mancheng immediately denied it. ¡°But I found this on the balcony...¡±mother si carried a pair ofdies¡¯panties. Si Mancheng took a look and calmly said, ¡°I was injured some time ago, so I hired a nanny to take care of me. That¡¯s the nanny¡¯s.¡± Chapter 1624 1624 Chapter 1525 Mother¡¯s words: I¡¯M DEAD! ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m hurt. Where am I hurt? Am I never going to have a grandchild! Ancestors of the Si family, tell me what I¡¯ve done to end my life like this!¡±Mother Si immediately started to cry. Si Mancheng was about to go crazy. ¡°I¡¯m Fine!¡± He was still alive and well, but with a single sentence from his mother, he was dead! And he even became an F * cking ipetent! This was too much! ¡°Oh, then it¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re fine. Get Up!¡±Si Mancheng pped his butt. Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± He was pulled up by his mother, washed up, and had breakfast. After he was done, Si Mancheng looked at the time. It was only 8:30. Usually, he would only get up at this time. ¡°Today is the weekend. which girl do you want to meet?¡±Mother Si ced all the photos in front of him. ¡°Can I not go?¡±Si Mancheng raised his head and looked at his mother pitifully. ¡°What do you think!¡±Mother Si¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°...¡± Si Mancheng randomly pointed at one. He did not even get a good look at it. Mother Si took the photo and immediately went to make an appointment. Si Mancheng felt a little hopeless. After choosing the person, mother mu began to choose clothes for her son. At the same time, she kept nagging about the girl¡¯s background, saying that he had good taste. The girl he chose was a doctor with a good family background, good character, and good looks.. Si Mancheng¡¯s ears suffered for more than an hour. He found an excuse to escape. ¡°Xiaocheng, it¡¯s noon today. Don¡¯t forget to go!¡±Mother Si was worried and came out to exhort him. ¡°I know, I know.¡±Si Mancheng entered the elevator. When the elevator door closed, he scratched his hair hard. Was He very old? He was actually urged to get married by his mother like this. However, when he thought about the white hair on his mother¡¯s temples, his heart felt ufortable. Unknowingly, his mother was indeed old. ¡®As for the blind date, I¡¯d better go. I don¡¯t want my mother to be sad.¡¯. ¡®...¡¯ Su Qianxun arrived at ye Gu¡¯s hotel early in the morning. She wanted to see if she could meet him again. However, when she thought about what he did to her yesterday and what he said to her, she felt a little ufortable.. She still believed that he was just trying to scare her on purpose so that she would back down. After Su Qianxun arrived at the hotel, the lobby manager walked over. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m still looking for the person from yesterday.¡± ¡°That gentleman told me that if the youngdy came again, he would invite her up,¡±the lobby manager said. Su Qianxun was stunned for a moment. She did not expect that things would go so smoothly today, even though it was so difficult to meet him yesterday. ¡°Really? Did he really say that?¡±Su Qianxun asked in disbelief. ¡°Yes, this way, please.¡±The lobby manager personally led her upstairs. Su Qianxun felt uneasy. She did not know what ye Gu was up to. What would happen if they met again today. No matter what, what she needed to do today was to get him to admit that she was ye Gu! Su Qianxun was brought upstairs to the presidential suite. There were countless bodyguards outside, and they looked like important figures from a certain country. She was a little puzzled. ¡®Why did these people say that ye Gu was the fourth Prince Yesterday?¡¯? After the lobby manager brought her here, he bowed to the bodyguard in the lead, turned around, and left, leaving Su Qianxun alone. ¡°I¡¯m here to see ye Gu,¡±su Qianxun said. ¡°Follow me.¡± Su Qianxun followed the man to the suite. The man opened the door for her and said, ¡°You can go in. The fourth prince is still resting. You can wait outside for a while.¡± Chapter 1625 1625 Chapter 1526 I know that you remember me ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±Su Qianxun nodded. She walked into the room carefully, and the door behind her was closed gently. The curtains in the room were drawn, and the light in the room was a little dim. Su Qianxun walked towards the living room, intending to find the remote control and open the curtains first. When she was halfway through the room, the door beside her suddenly opened. A hand grabbed her wrist and pulled her into the room. After a few turns, Su Qianxun was already pressed onto the bed.. She was shocked. She blinked nervously and looked at the man in front of her. The corners of ye Gu¡¯s lips curled up, and there was a bewitching smile on his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to actually dare toe here and throw yourself at me again! If I let you off again, would I be worse than a Beast?¡±Ye Gu¡¯s finger gently slid across her lips. Su Qianxun looked at him, but she did not feel the slightest bit of fear in her heart. She looked at him with aplicated gaze and said, ¡°Ye Gu, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re deliberately pretending not to know me, but I know that you remember me! I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll Forget Me!¡± Ye Gu stared into her eyes. He suddenly lowered his head and kissed her forehead. His kiss slowly moved downwards, past the bridge of her nose, and continued downwards.. Su Qianxun closed her eyes gently. She knew that ye Gu would never treat her like that. He would never do that to her! Even though she knew that she was being pressed down and kissed by another man, she was still very nervous.. Just as ye Gu¡¯s lips kissed hers, her tears fell.. Ye Gu looked at the tears at the corner of her eyes and suddenly deepened the kiss.. Su Qianxun opened her eyes abruptly and pushed him away forcefully. ¡°Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t do this!¡± Ye Gu stood up and looked at her. He sneered. ¡°What? The Man in your mouth isn¡¯t the man you like? Then why are you still chasing after him?¡± ¡°He... he¡¯s someone very important to me!¡±Su Qianxun quickly exined. ¡°Important? Heh, what can you give him? You Don¡¯t even want to give him your body.¡±Ye Gu deliberately pressed her down even harder, so that she could feel his powerful desire to bathe. Su Qianxun¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°Ye Gu, you...¡± ¡°I¡¯m a man too! If you can¡¯t do it, then get lost. Don¡¯te back here again!¡±Ye Gu suddenly stood up and left her body. He picked up the remote control and opened the curtains. The light in the room brightened up. Su Qianxun hurriedly got up from the bed and stood nervously at the side as she looked at him. Ye Gu took off his nightgown. Su Qianxun wanted to avoid his gaze, but she saw that his back was covered with bullet holes and scars! Her pupils constricted violently. She recalled the scene where ye Gu saved her. In order to block the bullets for her, he hugged her and allowed the bullets to enter his body. She did not know how many bullets there were at that time.. But now that she looked at his back, she knew.. Su Qianxun walked over and raised her trembling hand. Her fingers gently touched the terrifying scars on his back. Ye Gu¡¯s gaze became extremely dark, as if a storm was brewing in his eyes. His hands, which were ced by his side, were tightly clenched into fists as well.. ¡°It must be very painful, right? It must be very difficult, right? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. I should have been the one to bear all of this!¡±As Su Qianxun spoke, tears rolled down her cheeks, and her voice became choked with sobs. She could imagine how much pain he had to endure to survive. He suffered a serious gunshot wound and fell into the sea to soak in the water. Just the thought of it made her heart ache. Chapter 1626 1626 ¡®chapter 1527. I can be your servant and repay you.¡¯ Ye Gu suddenly turned around and grabbed her wrist, pulling her into his embrace.. Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him. Her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°TSK, you look so delicate and delicate. You¡¯re really adorable! If you were willing to sleep with me... I¡¯d be happier.¡±Ye Gu hugged her even tighter, it made her feel his strong desire to bathe. ¡°Do... Do you really want to?¡±Su Qianxun was silent for a few seconds before she suddenly asked. Ye Gu was speechless ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to divorce long sijue yet. If you really want to... After my divorce and after I give birth to the baby, i...¡± Su Qianxun suddenly stopped speaking. ¡®Can I really do it?¡¯? ¡°How are you?¡±Ye Gu stared at her and asked. His voice became hoarse. ¡°I can be your servant to repay you.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need a servant. I need a bed warmer!¡±Ye Gu leaned against her ear and gently touched her earlobe. Su Qianxun immediately wanted to retreat, but he hugged her tightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to repay me? What do you mean by this? I haven¡¯t done anything to you yet, and you want to escape? HMM?¡± ¡°So, you admit that you¡¯re Ye Gu?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him nervously. ¡°Haha...¡±ye Gu suddenly let go of her and said, ¡°I do need a girlfriend right now. Think about it. If you want to stay, you have to be my girlfriend. If you don¡¯t want to, then get lost right now!¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around and strode into the bathroom. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows when she heard what he said. She did not know what had happened to ye Gu, but... if it was the old him, he would definitely not talk to her like this. When she thought of this, her heart ached. Ye Gu stood in front of the mirror, and his muscr figure appeared on the mirror in front of him. He expressionlessly turned on the rain beside him and allowed the cold water to wash over his body. That day, he fell into the sea in order to save her. When he woke up, he was already on a boat. At that time, he did not even know how he woke up. Everyone said that it was a miracle. Later on, he began his hellish treatment. If it was not for the sake of seeing her again, so that he coulde back alive to see her, he would not have been able to hold on! Perhaps he would have died during the heart-wrenching treatment! This serious injury also gave him an unexpected gain, which was that he actually found his biological parents! Ye Gu had never thought that he would have such a noble identity, the fourth Prince of the country of Li. ording to his parents, he was stolen by an enemy when he was one year old. After that, there was no news of him at all. At that time, his parents also spent a lot of effort to find him. Until the moment they found him, they did not give up. Ye Gu did not remember the incident when he was young, and it was even more impossible for him to remember the incident when he was one year old. Therefore, he did not know who stole him. He only knew that he was sold to many ces before he was selected and adopted by the Long family, he became a bodyguard of the Long family. Ye Gu did not have much feelings for his biological parents, but he epted the paternity test as it was presented to him. Now that he had the status of the fourth Prince of the Kingdom of Li, he was no longer a bodyguard who was inferior to others. He finally had the ability topete with others for her.. When ye Gu thought of this, he turned off the shower. The moment he opened his eyes, the struggle in his eyespletely disappeared, and he became extremely determined! Su Qianxun, who was waiting outside, sighed countless times.. Chapter 1627 1627 Chapter 1528¡¯have you agreed to be my girlfriend?¡¯? She kept staring nervously at the bathroom, but her heart was pounding furiously. It was because the current ye Gu really seemed to have changed into a different person. She did not know what she would face next. Su Qianxun did not know what ye Gu had been through during this period of time. But even if she did not know, she could imagine how much suffering he would have to endure during this period of time. Every scar on his body was like a nail that pierced deeply into her heart. When she first touched it, it feltpletely different from normal skin. Su Qianxun really did not know how she could repay him for saving her life. She also owed him a lot of favors from before. Just as her mind was running wild, the bathroom door was opened. Su Qianxun immediately bounced up from the sofa as if she was electrified. She stared at him with her eyes wide open nervously. Ye Gu walked out of the bathroom. He was only wearing a scarf, and there were only a few cuts on his chest. There was a bathroom tied to his waist. When he came out, he shook his dripping hair forcefully.. When he raised his head and saw that Su Qianxun was still there, he frowned slightly. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± ¡°Why... why do I have to leave?¡±Su Qianxun blinked and looked at him as she asked. ¡°So, you agree to be my girlfriend?¡±Ye Gu crossed his arms and looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m not divorced yet. There¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡± She lowered her head in embarrassment. For a moment, she did not understand what he meant? ¡®could it be that ye Gu really likes me?¡¯? Su Qianxun was a little dazed. ¡®could it be that what those people said earlier was true?¡¯? ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is that as long as you¡¯re divorced, you can be my girlfriend?¡±Ye Gu walked towards her and asked. Su Qianxun immediately retreated when she saw ye Gu walking towards her. She was a little annoyed. ¡®is ye Gu bullying me on purpose?¡¯? ¡°Do you like me?¡±Su Qianxun suddenly raised her head and looked at him. Her eyes were red as she asked. Ye Gu stared at the small face in front of him that she yearned for day and night. He really wanted to hug her and kiss her, because he really missed the taste of her. ¡°If I say that I like you, will you agree to it?¡±Ye Gu curled his lips in a devilish manner. At that moment, he was truly alluring. Su Qianxun was stunned for a moment. She lowered her head in a flustered manner and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get a towel and help you dry your hair.¡± After she said that, she quickly went around him and was about to get a towel. Ye Gu wrapped his arms around her waist and hugged her from behind. ¡°Sit here obediently and don¡¯t move!¡± As Ye Gu spoke, he let go of her and took off the towel on his body. Su Qianxun was so frightened that she was about to cover her eyes when he threw the towel directly at her. Su Qianxun was speechless She was caught off guard and her gaze fell on a certain part of him.. She did not expect that he would actually wear boxer shorts.. When she saw this, Su Qianxun finally heaved a sigh of relief. Ye Gu sat on the sofa, and she walked over to help him dry his hair. ¡°Tell me about this man that you¡¯ve been telling me about... What¡¯s wrong with the two of you?¡±Ye Gu deliberately asked. He wanted to hear what she was thinking about him. ¡°You know it yourself.¡±Su Qianxun walked over and started to help him dry his hair. ¡°What do I know? I don¡¯t know you!¡±Ye Gu picked up a cigarette from the coffee table and was about to light one. Su Qianxun carefully wiped his hair and observed his next move. As expected, the next second, ye Gu threw the cigarette back. Chapter 1628 1628 Chapter 1529 was always taken advantage of by him, and he even teased her? She was pregnant now, and he could not smoke. When Su Qianxun saw him like this, she curled her lips slightly. ¡®he still refuses to admit that I¡¯m ye Gu?¡¯? ¡®If he really isn¡¯t ye Gu, there¡¯s no way he would put the cigarette back!¡¯! ¡®but...¡¯ ¡®why does he refuse to admit it?¡¯? Su Qianxun really felt a little helpless. Ye Gu also noticed that something was wrong with her. He frowned a little gloomily and suddenly carried her over. He let her sit on hisp and stared at her closely. Su Qianxun was so scared that her heart almost jumped out of her chest. ¡®Why does ye gu like to sneak attack me so much now?¡¯? Her first reaction was to cover her mouth with a towel to prevent him from kissing her again! Even though she did owe him a lot, and she still owed him her life, she could not use her own body to repay him. If he was in danger, it would definitely not be a problem for her to risk her life for him. She could even return him his life. Ye Gu was stunned for a moment when he saw her actions. Then, he startedughing. Su Qianxun looked at him and asked with a frown, ¡°Why are youughing?¡± ¡°I used the towel to wipe that area... otherwise, how could I put on my underwear?¡± ¡°! ! !¡± Su Qianxun immediately took the towel away. She was in a bad mood. ¡°You, you... You¡¯ve gone too far! How did you be so bad after only one injury? !¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to use this to cover your mouth. If you want to do it yourself, who can you me?¡±Ye Gu raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°You...¡±Su Qianxun waspletely speechless. ¡®why do I always get taken advantage of by him and even get teased by him?¡¯? ¡°Let go of me. If you continue to tease me like this, I¡¯m really going to ignore you!¡±Su Qianxun red at him angrily. Her eyes were wide open. ¡°You¡¯re really a beauty. Your every frown and smile is beautiful. You¡¯re also Beautiful When You¡¯re angry,¡±ye Gu suddenly said sternly. Su Qianxun was speechless She was very sure that ye Gu was possessed by a demon! Moreover, he was a pervert! ¡°Can we talk normally for a while?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®normal¡¯? Can we talk in bed?¡±Ye Gu approached her and asked. The tip of their noses almost collided. ¡°...¡± ¡°Can you let go of Me First?¡±Su Qianxun was being held too tightly by him. ¡°Of course...¡± Just as ye Gu was about to do something, there was a knock on the door. He furrowed his brows in displeasure. At the same time, he loosened his grip on Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun, who had regained her freedom, immediately stood up and fled from his legs. She sat on the sofa beside him. The bodyguard pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Master, there¡¯s a visitor.¡± ¡°Wait!¡±Ye Gu stood up and went to change his clothes. Su Qianxun finally heaved a sigh of relief. She raised her hand and fixed her hair. She inadvertently looked outside and saw the people outside. It was long Sijue and Tang Zui! It was obvious that long sijue had also noticed her. His gaze was fixed on her. Tang zui saw it as well. Tang Zui was stunned for a moment. He carefully looked at the man beside him. However, long sijue did not have any expression on his face. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking. Ye Gu¡¯s bodyguards were still waiting at the door when long Sijue suddenly pushed him away and barged in! The bodyguards immediately tried to stop long sijue. Tang zui immediately held a dagger against his vital parts. ¡°Brother, I mean no harm. That¡¯s My Big Brother¡¯s wife!¡±Tang zui quickly exined. The bodyguards did not move because they were threatened. The bodyguards outside did not know what had happened either. Long sijue entered the room and pulled Su Qianxun up from the sofa. He then dragged her out of the room. Chapter 1629 1629 Chapter 1530: ¡®Stay Single for the rest of your life.¡¯ After long sijue entered the room, he grabbed Su Qianxun and pulled her up from the sofa. Then, he dragged her out of the room. Su Qianxun wanted to withdraw her hand, but it was impossible for her to defeat him with that little strength of hers. She was dragged out of the guest room by long sijue. When Tang Zui saw that the two of them had left, he immediately withdrew his dagger, pushed them in, and closed the door. The bodyguard immediately wanted to send someone to capture the two of them, but a voice came from behind him to stop him. ¡°Forget it!¡± The bodyguard turned around and saw ye Gu standing behind him with aplicated expression. ¡°Your Highness, we can¡¯t let them go, they...¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t see or hear anything about what happened today! Go Out.¡±Ye Gu walked to the coffee table, took out a cigarette, and lit it in his mouth. He took a few deep puffs. As his disgust lingered in his eyes, his gaze became deep andplicated. He turned around and walked to the window, staring at the city outside. When the bodyguards saw that he had given the order, they did not dare to say anything else and quickly left. Long sijue dragged Su Qianxun all the way into the elevator. Tang zui wanted to enter, but long sijue stopped him. Tang zui could only stop outside the elevator and wait for another elevator. The elevator door closed. Su Qianxun flung his hand away forcefully and asked with a frown, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I should be the one asking you this. What are you doing? !¡±Long Sijue turned around and looked at her, his chest heaving slightly. ¡°Ye Gu is back. Of course, I¡¯m here to see him!¡± ¡°Just to see him? Or are you here to throw yourself into his arms to repay him for saving my life? !¡± ¡°Heh... whether I¡¯m here to throw myself into his arms or to repay him for saving my life, it has nothing to do with you, Lord Jue, right?¡±Su Qianxun raised her small face and looked at him sarcastically. ¡°Nothing to do with you? Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re still married! If you go and find another man now, you¡¯ll be making a cuckold out of me!¡±Long sijue reached out and pinched her chin. ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little more shameless? You¡¯ve been with another woman for a long time. Now, you¡¯re making me look like a B * Stard!¡±Su Qianxun pped his hand forcefully. However, Long Sijue¡¯s hand remained still as he pinched her. Su Qianxun felt a sharp pain on her chin. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to look for him again!¡±Long sijue demanded coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about my business!¡±Su Qianxun became even angrier. ¡®what right does he have?¡¯? ¡®He doesn¡¯t even want me anymore. Why does he still have to care about my business?¡¯? ¡°Ye Gu used to be my bodyguard. Now that you¡¯re with him, where¡¯s My Dignity?¡±Long Sijue finally let go of her chin. However, he suddenly grabbed her arm and pressed her against the wall of the elevator. ¡°Long sijue, you¡¯re unbelievable!¡±Su Qianxun did not want to waste her breath on him anymore. ¡®what he means is that even if the two of them are separated, I can¡¯t be with another man? ¡®because I have to care about his reputation!¡¯! ¡®As for me, I can be with any woman I want and p myself in the face!¡¯! ¡®this man is really selfish to the extreme!¡¯! ¡°I¡¯m going to Make You Promise Me Now!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you think that after I divorce you, I¡¯ll stay faithful to you for the rest of my life? Dream on. Once I give birth to my child, I¡¯ll immediately find a man to show you!¡±Su Qianxun roared in excitement. ¡®this is too infuriating, too bullying, and too disgusting!¡¯! ¡°If you dare... I Won¡¯t let you and your family off! Even if I don¡¯t want you anymore, you can only stay single for me. Stay single for the rest of Your Life!¡±Long Sijuemanded domineeringly. Chapter 1630 1630 Chapter 1531 went to discuss the details of the divorce agreement Long Sijue¡¯s expression was very serious, and he even looked very scary. There was a storm in his eyes, and blue mes were dancing in them.. Su Qianxun was afraid, but she was even more angered by him. She trembled. ¡°Long sijue, you¡¯re not human! You¡¯re a devil! I Won¡¯t let you have your way!¡± After she finished speaking, she suddenly started to push him away in excitement. She wanted to leave, she wanted to leave this ce. She did not want to stay in the same ce with this devil anymore! Long sijue pressed her down with all his strength. Su Qianxun could not move her hands anymore, so she started to kick him again. He pressed his legs against hers.. In the end, Su Qianxun was pressed against the wall of the elevator and could not move at all. She panted heavily and closed her eyes. She did not even want to look at him again. Long Sijue looked at the pale little face in front of him. Her lips were trembling non-stop due to her anger. He suddenly kissed her lips.. A familiar scent and smell assaulted their faces, causing both of their bodies to tremble. Su Qianxun had already given up on struggling. Her heart was filled with bitterness, as if she had just eaten Coptis chinensis.. Long Sijue¡¯s kiss became more and more forceful. He wanted to attack her mouth. Su Qianxun gritted her teeth and refused to let him have his way. Hence, he could only rub her lips non-stop. Su Qianxun¡¯s tears suddenly flowed out from the corners of her eyes like beads with a broken string. Long Sijue¡¯s kiss also gradually lost its strength. The moment the elevator door opened, he quickly let go of her. After the elevator door opened, he dragged her out of the room inrge strides. Xu Dian looked a little nervous, and he quickly looked around vigntly. Su Qianxun staggered out of the hotel as he dragged her. He stuffed her into the car and ordered the driver to start driving! ¡°Long sijue, what are you doing? Let me out of the car!¡±Su Qianxun frowned and looked at him. ¡°Shut up!¡±Long Sijue said with an ugly expression. At that moment, he regretted his impulsiveness. However, when he saw that she was in another man¡¯s room and that she was frowning coldly at him, he still lost control of himself. ¡°You...¡±Su Qianxun red at him angrily. Her chest heaved violently due to her anger. ¡°Stop the car. I want to get out of the car!¡± She turned and shouted at the driver¡¯s seat. However, no one paid any attention to her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be anxious. I¡¯m taking you to thew firm to discuss the details of the divorce agreement,¡±long Sijue suddenly said coldly. Su Qianxun was speechless When she heard this, her heart stopped beating for a moment. Then, she sat down and stopped resisting. ¡°You should have told me earlier. I wouldn¡¯t have needed to put in so much effort!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°After the divorce, it¡¯s irrelevant for men and women to get married! Don¡¯t try to control me!¡±Su Qianxun said angrily. ¡°...¡± In the enclosed space, there was only the sound of their breathing. Su Qianxun¡¯s initial anger slowly turned into sadness. Long Sijue was also silent. He kept his gaze fixed on her face. ¡°Let me ask you... was it really a conspiracy from the beginning when you were with me? Was it just like what Chu Xinian said, just to detoxify the poison?¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him indifferently. ¡°What do you think?¡±Long sijue returned her gaze with an expressionless face. ¡°Me? What can I do about it? The truth is right in front of me... I was indeed too foolish... Doctor Zi has already told me about it, but I still don¡¯t believe it... I don¡¯t believe it...¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s voice sounded sorrowful and deste. Chapter 1631 1631 ¡®because at that time, I trusted you even more.¡¯ When Long Sijue heard what she said, his heart suddenly constricted. His hands, which were resting on his knees, also tightened.. He had met Zi fan before, and Zi Fan had actually told her all this.. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you trust her?¡±Long sijue stared at her and asked. Su Qianxun suddenly chuckled. Then, her expression turned serious. ¡°Because at that time, I trusted you even more!¡± ¡®...¡¯ The car arrived outside thew firm. Before long sijue could move, Su Qianxun had already gotten out of the car. She walked in without looking back. Right now, she only had one thought in her mind ¡ª she had to sign the divorce agreement today! Long Sijue got out of the car. He looked at the furious girl who was walking towards thew firm. He instructed his subordinates before he left as well. After Su Qianxun entered, she looked at the hugew firm. She turned around and asked, ¡°Where is it?¡± ¡°The top floor. The elevator is over there.¡±Xu Dian immediately pointed in the direction of the elevator. Su Qianxun immediately strode towards the elevator. Long sijue followed her with a slightly darkened gaze. When they reached the elevator, a staff member came out. When he saw the angry look on the pretty girl¡¯s face, he took a few more nces at her. Then, he felt a chill on the back of his neck.. The few of them were so scared that they hurriedly ran away. They did not even dare to look at the cold man behind them. After Su Qianxun entered the elevator, she quickly pressed the button for the floor. Her small face was as cold as ice. Long sijue walked in slowly and stood beside her. He said tly, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not good for your health!¡± It would have been better if he did not say that. When he opened his mouth, Su Qianxun felt even more pain in her chest. ¡®who was she angry with?¡¯? Long sijue frowned slightly when he saw how angry she was. He suddenly raised his hand and gently stroked her head. ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry. It¡¯s not good for my son.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun immediately took a step to the side to prevent him from touching her. Long Sijue¡¯s hand froze in mid-air. After a long while, it slowly fell to the ground. When the elevator reached the top floor, Su Qianxun immediately walked out. She was stunned when she saw the decorations in this ce. ¡®Why doesn¡¯t this ce look like an office? It looks more like a private lounge.¡¯. The top floor was very spacious. There was a sofa, a table, and a bed. Su Qianxun walked out suspiciously and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the divorcewyer?¡± When Long sijue walked out, the elevator door behind him closed. Su Qianxun did not see him. She turned around to look at the man behind her. Long sijue had already turned around and walked towards therge bed not far away. ¡°Long sijue, let me ask you, where is thewyer who prepared the divorce agreement for us?¡± ¡°...¡± Long sijue walked to the side of the bed and took off his coat. He then took off his tie and threw it on the sofa beside him. He suddenlyy down on the bed. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Hey, what do you mean by this?¡± ¡°...¡± He remained silent. Su Qianxun rushed to the side of the bed angrily and asked, ¡°What do you mean by this? Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to discuss the details of the divorce?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy. Come Up and sleep for a while.¡±Long Sijue closed his eyes tiredly. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun really felt that she would be angered to death by this man one day, right? ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to talk about it, I¡¯ll take my leave First!¡± After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she turned around and left. ¡®have I gone mad?¡¯? ¡®I¡¯ve already been dumped by him, yet I¡¯m still sleeping with him?¡¯? However, she walked to the elevator and pressed the downward button. She pressed it a few times, but there was no response. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows. She pressed it a few more times, but there was still no response. The door did not open either.. ¡®could it be that this elevator is broken?¡¯? Chapter 1632 1632 Chapter 1533 could only be remembered because of the pain Su Qianxun pressed a few more times, but there was still no response. She knew that long Sijue was definitely behind this! She angrily returned to the bedside and questioned, ¡°What the hell are you doing? Didn¡¯t you bring me here to talk about the divorce? What are you doing now?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Hey!¡±When Su Qianxun saw that long sijue did not respond, she angrily reached out and pushed him, only to realize that he had already fallen asleep! She waspletely speechless. ¡®How Sleepy is he?¡¯? ¡®He fell asleep in just two minutes?¡¯? ¡®it doesn¡¯t matter whether he¡¯s sleepy or not. Since he did something to me in the elevator, I can also ask someone else to save me.¡¯. Su Qianxun took out her phone and prepared to give Gu Mian a call to ask her to save her. However, there was no signal on her phone at all! Su Qianxun was really angry. ¡®what exactly does he want? He already doesn¡¯t want me anymore, and I gave him the divorce agreement to fulfill his wish, but he still found all sorts of reasons to refuse to sign it.¡¯. ¡®now, he¡¯s using the reason of the divorce to trick me intoing to this godforsaken ce. I Can¡¯t get out, and I can¡¯t contact the outside world. It¡¯s like a ce that¡¯s isted from the rest of the world.¡¯. ¡°Long sijue, get up. Don¡¯t Sleep Anymore!¡±Su Qianxun pushed him forcefully. Long Sijue¡¯s wrist was suddenly grabbed. He closed his eyes and frowned. He said softly, ¡°Xun ¡®er, don¡¯t make so much noise. Let me sleep for a while...¡± His voice was very soft and gentle. There was a deep sense of fatigue in his voice. It struck right at Su Qianxun¡¯s heart. At that moment, the tip of her nose actually started to ache. When Su Qianxun sensed his reaction, she really wanted to p herself twice! It was none of her business that he was tired. He was tired because of another woman! ¡°Get up. If you don¡¯t want to talk about divorce, I¡¯m leaving this ce right now.¡±Su Qianxun continued to push him. Long Sijue opened his eyes helplessly and looked at her. That gaze was affectionate and affectionate.. Su Qianxun almost fell into his eyes again.. In the next second, she reminded herself that she could not be deceived by this man again. Was it not hard enough for him to deceive her? He had deceived her of everything ¡ª people, children, even her health, or even her life! It was not that Su Qianxun did not think about it. If she cured him of the poison, would she be the one who would die? She thought that it was most likely the case. However, she did not want to die at all.. ¡°You...¡± Su Qianxun only managed to say one word this time when long sijue pulled her into his arms. She frowned. Then, Long sijue flipped over and pressed her against the bed. He lowered his head and stared at her. ¡°Are you crazy? Get Up!¡±Su Qianxun immediately pushed him. Long sijue raised his hand and tore a hole in her clothes. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°You¡¯re Crazy! Don¡¯t go too far!¡± As Su Qianxun was speaking, Long Sijue¡¯s gaze fell on the scar on her shoulder.. He had stabbed it with his own hands. The scabs on it had notpletely peeled off yet. It was really ugly when it was lying there. Su Qianxun noticed his gaze and sneered. ¡°Are you satisfied with your work? There is no one in this world who is more shameless than you to kill your own wife!¡± ¡®Yes, I¡¯m truly shameless. I¡¯m ck-bellied and Shameless!¡¯! ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±Long Sijue suddenly asked. He wanted to touch her with his fingers, but he did not dare to. It seemed like he was hurting her again. ¡°What do you think? However, it¡¯s good that it hurts a little! I even tore it on purpose. Only when it hurts can I learn my lesson!¡±Su Qianxun looked at him provocatively. Chapter 1633 1633 ¡®chapter 1534, what use do I have?¡¯? When Long Sijue heard her words, the color of his lips turned a little paler. He suddenly exerted force on her hand. ¡°Are you crazy? !¡±He growled in an agitated manner. ¡°Yes, I am crazy! If I¡¯m not a little crazy, how am I supposed to remember this pain? !¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze turned exceptionally cold. ¡°...¡± Long sijue stared at her pale and slightly haggard face for two whole minutes. Her gaze was stubborn and filled with hatred. The two of them stared at each other. It was as if they were two enemies.. Long sijue shifted his gaze downward to look at the butterfly on her chest. He wanted to see what color it had be. When he saw that it was already ck, his pupils contracted violently. ¡°Long sijue, you¡¯ve nned everything. Now that you¡¯ve finally gotten what you wanted, you can kick me aside. You shouldn¡¯t be in a hurry to do this! ¡®what else is there to be entangled with me? ¡®or... What else do I have to be of use to you? ¡®you haven¡¯t used me enough yet!¡¯Su Qianxun looked at him and asked sarcastically. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. You can get a divorce, but you have to settle everything clearly. You Can¡¯t take a single cent less of what I owe you. At the very least, you¡¯ve been with me for a period of time. I Won¡¯t mistreat the women I¡¯ve yed with!¡±Long Sijue suddenly stood up andid down beside her. Only at this moment did a deep pain shine in his dark eyes. ¡®as expected, I underestimated my enemy too much!¡¯! After all the calctions, he had also overlooked the despicable nature of those people! ¡°Since you¡¯re so benevolent, then let¡¯s just forget about it. You¡¯re wasting each other¡¯s time right now!¡±Su Qianxun immediately stood up and moved to the side to stay away from him. ¡°My assets are too huge. I Can¡¯t settle everything in a short period of time. Also... you have to make it clear about the child in your stomach. If you don¡¯t Give Up, you won¡¯t be able to get a divorce,¡±long sijue said coldly as he stared at the ceiling above his head. ¡°You!¡±Su Qianxun was so angry that her face turned slightly red. ¡°I will never give up on my child! Unless I Die!¡±Su Qianxun said firmly. ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s put it off. It¡¯ll be easier for me to fight for custody after the child is born,¡±long sijue said insincerely. Only he knew how he felt at that moment. ¡°Despicable! You despicable person. I¡¯ll fight it out with you.¡±Su Qianxun was really angered by him. She pounced on him like a mad woman and rode on his body, hitting, scratching, scratching, and biting him! Long sijuey there motionlessly, allowing her to vent her anger. Su Qianxun¡¯s emotions had been pent up for a long time. If she did not find an outlet to vent her anger, she might really get sick from holding it in. At that moment, shepletely exploded, especially when the culprit of all her pain was right in front of her! Su Qianxun did not know how long she had been fighting, scolding, and crying. In the end, she was so tired that sheid on his body and did not move at all. Long Sijue did not move either. His hair was messy, his face was red, and there were a few obvious scratches on his face. His gaze was fixed on the ceiling above his head, and it was a little hollow.. The two of them remained motionless in this position.. Su Qianxun fell asleep. Long Sijue knew that she was too tired. He carefully carried her up and ced her on the bed. Heid down beside her and closed his eyes gently.. Su Qianxun was awakened by the smell of food. She was so hungry that her stomach was rumbling. When she opened her eyes, she looked at the unfamiliar ceiling in a daze. At that moment, she actually felt exceptionally rxed.. Chapter 1634 1634 ¡®I¡¯ve really underestimated you, chapter 1535.¡¯ She felt as if the pent-up anger in her chest had dissipated. After a few seconds, she finally realized where she was. Su Qianxun sat up abruptly. Her gaze fell on a dining table opposite the bed. Long sijue wasying out the dishes. When he saw her sitting up, he said, ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± ¡°Long sijue, what are you trying to do?¡±Su Qianxun had just woken up, and she did not have much strength to speak. ¡°You must be hungry. Come here and eat first.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s attitude was as cold as ever. ¡°I¡¯m not eating! Who knows what you¡¯re up to again? How would I know if there¡¯s poison in the dishes?¡±Su Qianxun got off the bed angrily. She put on her shoes and walked towards the elevator. ¡°...¡± When she reached the elevator, she pressed the button again, but there was still no response. Su Qianxun was furious again. She turned around and continued to roar at long sijue. ¡°Get Someone to open the elevator right now. I want to leave this ce!¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat something.¡±Long Sijue did not force her. After he finished speaking, he sat down, picked up his chopsticks, and started eating. Su Qianxun stood in front of the elevator and watched him eat every single te of food. She felt suffocated again. After watching him for two minutes, she strode over and sat down opposite him. She picked up her chopsticks angrily and started eating as well. She was also hungry now. He was the one who made the mistake, and he was also the one who had been bullying others. There was no need for her to feel wronged. Besides, there was a baby in her stomach. Long sijue watched her eat, and he slowed down his pace. He picked up a bowl, scooped up a bowl of soup for her, and handed it to her. Su Qianxun did not even nce at him. She just continued to eat her vegetables and rice. After she was full, she got up and went to look for water to drink. Long sijue stared at the bowl of soup in silence. However, he felt a little upset. They did not have much time left. ¡°Long sijue, are you nning to imprison me here? Then, I really underestimated your shamelessness!¡± ¡°...¡± Long Sijue¡¯s gaze slowly moved away from the bowl of soup andnded on her face. He stared at her for three whole minutes before he strode towards the elevator. Su Qianxun thought that he was about to do something, so she immediately retreated cautiously. However, long sijue walked past her and strode towards the elevator. He pressed the button, and the elevator door opened. He walked in, turned around, and pressed the button to close the elevator door with an expressionless face. Su Qianxun was stunned for two seconds before she immediately pounced on him. However, she was still a step toote. The elevator door closed immediately. She anxiously watched the elevator descend. She quickly pressed the button again.. This time, the button was red! Su Qianxun was a little dumbfounded as she stared at the button that suddenly reacted and did not react. She waspletely speechless. After waiting for about a minute, the elevator came up. Su Qianxun immediately entered the elevator and took the elevator to the first floor. When she came out, long sijue had already walked out of thew firm. A middle-aged man in a suit followed behind him and said something to him respectfully. She frowned and stood there, wanting to see what he was trying to do.. However, Long sijue only spoke to the man for a short while before he got into the car and left. Su Qianxun suddenly found the car that was driving away very funny. Her expression turned cold as well. She walked outside and hailed a cab before she left. ¡°Young master, where are you going now?¡±Xu Dian asked. ¡°The hospital,¡±long sijue ordered coldly. He turned his gaze outside the window. Chapter 1635 1635 Chapter 1536 what are you doing, a blind date? When Si Mancheng arrived at the restaurant address that his mother had sent him, it was still a little early. He followed the attire that his mother had told him for the blind date and immediately saw the woman who was already waiting there. The woman was wearing a light blue suit and her hair wasbed into a bun. She looked a little old-fashioned, but her looks were quite good. Her facial features were delicate and pretty, and her temperament was calm. After Si Mancheng entered, he did not walk directly to where the woman was sitting. Instead, he sat at the table next to her. There was a cup of coffee in front of the woman. She was slowly stirring it with a coffee spoon, asionally picking it up to drink a cup. ¡°Sir, what would you like to order?¡±The waiter asked. ¡°Give me a cup of coffee.¡± ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±The waiter left. The woman asionally looked at the watch on her wrist. As time approached, she frowned slightly and looked at the watch more and more frequently. It seemed that she was a little impatient from waiting. When the time was up, the woman¡¯s expression became impatient. After another three minutes, Si Mancheng stood up and came to the table where the woman was. He asked, ¡°Is it Miss Jin?¡± Jin Xiaoyan had originally nned to give her blind date a good scolding if he came. However, she did not expect him to be such an outstanding man. Although she was here for a blind date, her family did not even have a photo of him. They only informed him verbally. It seemed that he had a high status. ¡°Yes, I am. Are You Mr. Si?¡±Jin Xiaoyan asked. ¡°No, I am Mr. Si¡¯s assistant. Mr. Si has something important to do today and is not free toe. Let me tell you about it.¡±Si Mancheng was not interested in a blind date. ¡°You are not Mr. Si? Then Mr. Si?¡±Jin Xiaoyan was a little confused and didn¡¯t know what was going on. ¡°This is Mr. Si¡¯s photo. Take a look first. If you think it¡¯s suitable, wait for another two hours. Mr. Si will be here soon.¡±Si Mancheng took out a photo and ced it on the table. Jin Xiaoyan lowered her head and looked at the photo on the table. Her expression suddenly became very ugly. The man in the photo was bald, had buck teeth, and his face was full of abscesses. He was as ugly as he could be, and as disgusting as he could be. ¡°Are you ying with me?¡±Jin Xiaoyan raised her head and looked at Si Mancheng in front of her. ¡°Of course not. We are very sincere!¡±! Mr. Si knew that his family didn¡¯t show you his photo. He was afraid that he would scare you if he met him rashly, so he asked me to show you the photo first. If you can ept his appearance, you can continue... Mr. Si willeter after he¡¯s done with work,¡±Si Mancheng said. ¡°...¡± ¡°Brother Si, what a coincidence to meet you here. What are you doing here, a blind date?¡± A young master walked over and hugged a woman. Si Mancheng¡¯s body froze, and Jin Xiaoyan¡¯s expression became strange when she saw him. He smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m here to do something. If you have something to do, you can leave first. See you another day.¡± Si Mancheng winked at him, but the other party didn¡¯t understand at all. He said, ¡°When will drunk brother be free another day? Let¡¯s drink together. Let¡¯s go, Brother Mancheng.¡± The young master left with his girlfriend in his arms. Si Mancheng was left sitting in a mess in the wind, looking at Jin Xiaoyan opposite him.. The awkward atmosphere spread between the two of them.. Si Mancheng couldn¡¯t argue no matter how much he wanted to! This damn guy, he was really careless in making friends! Just as Si Mancheng was thinking about how to exin, he saw Mu Xianyu and a man walk in together. Chapter 1636 1636 Chapter 1537 can I marry him at any time? Si Mancheng looked at Mu Siyu who walked in. Today, her clothes werepletely different from before. Her hair should have been permed and dyed, making her look exceptionally soft. She was wearing a white dress, she was holding a small and exquisite handbag in her hand. Today, she really looked like a different person from the previous her. Her temperament seemed to have changed, from a wild leopard to an obedient kitten. The Man Walking with her was really the same as the man holding the photo in Si Mancheng¡¯s hand. He was bald, had a rosacea nose, and had ugly facial features. He was much shorter than Mu Siyu and had a beer belly. He looked at the girl beside him with a smile. It was obvious that he liked her very much. Si Mancheng¡¯s face immediately became serious. Jin Xiaoyan followed his line of sight and looked over. She saw a man and a woman sitting down, and the man¡¯s eyes seemed to be spitting fire. After Mu Siyu and the man sat down, the man immediately wanted to grab her hand. Mu Siyu immediately withdrew her hand and said with a smile, ¡°CEO Zhou, let¡¯s order something to drink first.¡± ¡°Sure, whatever you say. What do you want to drink?¡±The man narrowed his eyes at her. ¡°Cappino.¡±Mu Yingyu forced a smile. ¡°Waiter, two cups... What is it?¡±Director Zhou asked. ¡°Two cups of cappino. Thank you.¡±Mu Yingyu said to the waiter. ¡°Yingyu, if you really marry me, I promise to give you everything. My assets and my people are all yours. You are really good-looking.¡±Director Zhou moved a chair closer to him. ¡°Director Zhou, this is the first time we¡¯ve met. Isn¡¯t it too early to say whether you want to marry or not?¡±MU grapefruit said while holding back her disgust. Seeing her like this, director Zhou immediately reached out and hugged her. ¡°How can it be early? Can the two of us get a room right away? I want to...¡± MU grapefruit really wanted to break his filthy hand, but when she thought of what her mother had said to her, she could only endure it. However, a scream sounded and the hand on her body disappeared. Mu Xianyu suddenly turned around and saw Si Mancheng standing behind her. His face was as cold as ice. ¡°Let go, let go, let go, what are you doing? ! I¡¯m here for a blind date. If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll call the Police!¡±Director Zhou shouted. ¡°Blind date!¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s gaze swept past the girl at the side. Mu Xianyu pursed her lips and did not say a word, her grip on her handbag tightened. ¡°Yeah, the two of us are here for a blind date, and we¡¯re nning to get married as soon as possible. Who Are You? Let Go of me, my hand is going to break!¡± Director Zhou looked at the tall and handsome man in front of him, feeling very displeased. It seemed that this man and this girl had an illicit rtionship! Could it be that this woman¡¯s lover? ¡°Miss Mu, what exactly is going on? Tell me clearly! Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t have a boyfriend? Didn¡¯t you say that you can marry me at any time?¡±Director Zhou questioned. ¡°I...¡± Mu Xianyu wanted to say, when did she say such things? These words were all said by her mother! ¡°Hehe, really? You can marry him anytime?¡±Si Mancheng sneered at the girl beside him. ¡°Your taste is really strong!¡± Mu Yingyu,¡±...¡± ¡°Let go of Me First! Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the Police!¡± Seeing that he still refused to let go, director Zhou immediately wanted to resist. However, Si Mancheng increased his strength the moment he moved, and the man cried out in pain. Chapter 1637 1637 Chapter 1538 forget about today¡¯s blind date ¡°Si Mancheng, let go of him first!¡±Mu Xianyu requested nervously. Although she couldn¡¯t have anything to do with this man and it was her mother who forced her toe, in order to meet her grandmother, she had to think of a way to deal with this man. She had to first find out where her grandmother was before making any ns. Mu Xianyu never thought that she would meet Si Mancheng here. If today¡¯s matter was really messed up, she really didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°What? Does your heart hurt when I hurt him?¡± Si Mancheng became even angrier. He suddenly exerted more force. With a ¡®crack¡¯, the man¡¯s arm rang. He screamed like a pig being killed by shackles. He was in so much pain that cold sweat broke out on his forehead. ¡°Director Zhou, how are you?¡±Mu Xianyu was shocked. She couldn¡¯t believe that Si Mancheng actually dared to break his hand. ¡°My hand is broken. It¡¯s broken. Call the police! Call an ambnce!¡±President Zhou shouted. ¡°...¡± Mu Xianyu quickly took out her phone and prepared to call the ambnce. However, just as she took out her phone, it was snatched by Si Mancheng. ¡°Give it to me quickly. Do you want to kill someone?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with killing someone? Or do you feel sorry for this scum!¡±Si Mancheng questioned coldly. ¡°I...¡± ¡°You really are Si Mancheng.¡± A sweet voice came from behind. Jin Xiaoyan stood at the side and looked at Si Mancheng with a strange expression. Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± How could he forget about this? He was still on a blind date. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Jin. I¡¯m not interested in you. Let¡¯s forget about today¡¯s blind date.¡±Si Mancheng turned around and said. ¡°You¡¯re on a blind date?¡±Mu Xianyu frowned at him and asked directly. ¡°What? You¡¯re only allowed to go on a blind date, but I¡¯m not allowed to believe you?¡±Si Mancheng asked in return. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. You¡¯re free to go on blind dates. I¡¯m just a little surprised.¡± Mu Xianyu was really surprised. She had never thought that Si Mancheng would use a blind date. ¡°Then what do you mean? Tell me clearly!¡± Si Mancheng¡¯s breathing suddenly became lighter. He was actually a little nervous. He wanted to know what she thought about his blind date? He felt that he was really crazy. Why did he care about this woman¡¯s opinion on a blind date? He had nothing to do with her! ¡°I really don¡¯t mean anything. Don¡¯t think too much. Go and continue to stare.¡±Mu Xianyu nced at the woman standing behind her. ¡°Can you call an ambnce for me before you speak? ! I¡¯m in so much pain!¡± Director Zhou was so angry that he was about to die. were these two people doing this on purpose? They even told him that Mu Xianyu was a virgin. Now, it seemed like they were lying to him! If she didn¡¯t have an affair with this man, his head would have been twisted off and kicked like a ball. Mu Xianyu,¡±...¡± ¡°Get lost immediately. Don¡¯t let me see you again. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be your arm that will be broken,¡±Si Mancheng said fiercely. How could president Zhou Dare to confront him head-on? He had finally seen Si Mancheng¡¯s strength. This man was not to be trifled with! ¡°Just you wait. I Won¡¯t work with the Wu family anymore.¡±President Zhou said with cold sweat and turned around to run away. ¡°Director Zhou...¡±Mu Xianyu¡¯s chest tightened when she heard that. She immediately wanted to chase after him. If he really didn¡¯t work with the Wu family anymore, her mother would scold her to death. However, Si Mancheng caught her just as she turned around. ¡°Mu Xianyu, just how despicable are you? How could youy your hands on such an ugly man!¡± Chapter 1638 1638 Chapter 1539. If you¡¯re allowed to go on a blind date, then I¡¯m not allowed to go on a blind date ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Director Zhou and I are just going on a blind date.¡± Mu Xianyu was also very depressed. If it weren¡¯t for Si Mancheng meddling in other people¡¯s business, she would definitely be able to handle director Zhou. By then, she would be able to find out from her mother where Grandma was. Then, she would be able to leave with Grandma, she would bepletely free from the control of the Wu Family! ¡°You still dare to say that! You actually came for a blind date!¡± ¡°I allowed you to go on a blind date, but you didn¡¯t allow me to go on a blind date. What kind of logic is this? Let Go of me!¡± ¡°Mr. SI, is our blind date not over yet?¡±Jin Xiaoyan looked at the two people pulling at each other unhappily. ¡°...¡± ¡°Okay, continue. Come with me!¡±Si Mancheng pulled mu Xianyu to the table where they had just sat and pressed her onto the chair beside him. Mu Xieyu was so angry that she asked, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± He was going on a blind date. Why was he pulling her to sit here and join in the fun? She didn¡¯t want to be a third wheel. Especially when his blind date looked at her inquisitively. It really made her feel very awkward. After the three of them sat down, Mu Xieyu immediately wanted to leave. Si Mancheng¡¯s warning gaze swept over. ¡°Sit properly!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Mr. SI, let me introduce myself first. My name is Jin Xiaoyan. I¡¯m twenty-two years old. I graduated from Harvard Medical School in the United States. I¡¯m now an attending physician in the cardiology department. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± Jin Xiaoyan had taken a liking to Si Mancheng, so she cleverly did not mention what had just happened. Instead, she skipped over that part and let the matter begin anew. ¡°I think we¡¯re just going on a blind date. There¡¯s actually not much need to get to know each other. If two people take a liking to each other, they¡¯ll take a liking to each other. If they don¡¯t take a liking to each other, then they won¡¯t take a liking to each other. What do you think, Miss Jin?¡±Si Mancheng said faintly. ¡°What Mr. Si said makes sense. However, it¡¯s better to go back and tell the introducers about this. It¡¯s more appropriate this way. Let¡¯s leave some face for each other.¡±Jin Xiaoyan looked at him with a smile. Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± It seemed that what he said made sense. Mu Siyu sat there as if she was sitting on pins and needles. She really hoped that time would pass quickly. She had never felt so superfluous like this moment.. Si Mancheng and Jin Xiaoyan seemed to be having a good conversation. It was unknown who started the topic. It was about asking African children for help. Both of them had their own opinions. As for what they were talking about, Mu Xianyu had never thought about it.. ¡°Miss, what do you do for a living?¡±Jin Xiaoyan suddenly asked Mu Xianyu, who had her head lowered. ¡°AH? I. . . I work as a waitress in a coffee shop,¡±mu Yingyu said. ¡°What do you think about this?¡±Jin Xiaoyan looked at her expectantly and asked. Mu Yingyu,¡±...¡± What were they talking about just now? It seemed to be about water pollution and resources in the country.. How would she know. ¡°I don¡¯t know about these things.¡± Out of politeness, she still replied. ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask her. She doesn¡¯t know anything,¡±Si Mancheng said. Mu Xianyu smiled awkwardly and lowered her head even more. Yes, she really didn¡¯t know anything. Because her grandmother was sick, she didn¡¯t go to university, so she went out early to work. In fact, when she was in school, her academic results were very good. In front of the heavy burden of life, she was pressed so hard that she couldn¡¯t straighten her back, let alone care about public welfare? ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I think miss mu is a kind person. She must be very concerned about these issues,¡±Jin Xiaoyan said gently. .. Because of Jin Xiaoyan¡¯s vast experience, this blind datested for a full hour before it ended. Chapter 1639 1639 Chapter 1540. Have you seen the difference between yourself and others? Si Mancheng left with Mu Xianyu while Jin Xiaoyan drove away in a beetle. Jin Xiaoyan looked at the two people who got into another luxury car and sneered. Her eyes were full of schemes. She deliberately asked the girl these questions just now because she knew that she would not be able to answer them. This way, she would be able to see the distance between herself and Si Mancheng clearly. It would also let Si Mancheng see clearly her stupidity and ignorance! Heh, if she took a fancy to this man, she would definitely take him down. In her 22 years of life, she had never failed to get what she wanted. As long as she wanted it, she would definitely be able to get it! .. Si Mancheng sat in the driver¡¯s seat while Mu Xianyu sat in the co-driver¡¯s seat. Neither of them spoke. Mu Xianyu was thinking about director Zhou. She knew that if she messed up today, her mother would definitely not let her off. The Wu family did not know what worse things were waiting for her. In fact, for her, today¡¯s blind date was the easiest thing to solve. ¡°Have you seen the gap between yourself and others? Don¡¯t be so arrogant in the future!¡±Si Mancheng saw that she had been silent all this time and thought that she was suffering from the stimtion. ¡°...¡± Mu Xianyu sized him up. ¡°What Gap? If you think I¡¯m inferior, then you¡¯re really thinking too much!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°What do you think of this Jin Xiaoyan?¡±Si Mancheng suddenly looked at her and asked seriously. ¡°I can see that she has a good family background, a good brain, a good figure, and a good appearance. More importantly, she¡¯s smart enough and loving enough... I think she¡¯s quite a good match for you,¡±mu Xianyu said sincerely. Si Mancheng¡¯s expression froze when he heard her words. ¡°Do you really think so?¡± Mu Xianyu nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, you have something inmon and you can talk about it. Miss Jin is also a doctor. I think you¡¯re very suitable in all aspects.¡± ¡°...¡± Si Mancheng suddenly turned his head and his expression became very ugly. He didn¡¯t know what he was angry about, but he was very angry! He stepped on the elerator, and the car rushed out like an arrow leaving the bow! Seeing that they were about to hit the car in front of them, Mu Xianyu screamed in fear. Si Mancheng turned the steering wheel to the side, and the car dodged the car in front and rushed out.. Mu Xianyu sat in the front passenger seat with a pale face, and her hand quickly grabbed the handrail. Then, Si Mancheng drove like a flying saucer, and when he braked, he was very anxious, and several times, he scraped against other cars.. Mu Yingyu felt that Si Mancheng seemed to have gone crazy. She wanted to say something, but when she looked at his gloomy face, she did not say anything in the end. Si Mancheng drove the car to the beach. He went to the passenger seat and opened the door. He pulled the girl who was already scared like a deer out of her wits. Mu Yingyu followed him with a stagger. Because her legs were weak, she fell to the ground. Si Mancheng suddenly turned around and pushed her onto the beach. Before Mu Yingyu could react, Si Mancheng had already pinned her down. She looked at him nervously. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°F * ck you!¡±Si Mancheng tore her clothes. She smelled very good today. It was the scent of that alluring perfume. She had really put in a lot of effort for the blind date today! ¡°Are you crazy? You were on a blind date just now! You are very suitable for that girl...¡± It would have been better if mu Siyu did not mention this. When she said this, Si Mancheng became even angrier. He lowered his head and shut her hateful little mouth. Chapter 1640 1640 Chapter 1541 was considered even today He was really angry. The anger in his chest made him want to tear her apart! Mu Yingyu had been resisting, but no matter how much she resisted, she could not resist this man. He was like a mountain to her, pressing down on her body. His skirt waspletely torn apart. This time, he had no hesitation and took possession of her. At this moment, he did not want to care about anything else. He only wanted to punish this detestable girl! Mu Xianyu was angry and afraid. She was angry at his coercion. She was afraid that if someone came to this beach, she would be in trouble. However, in the end, her thoughts werepletely upied by this man. She could not remember anything after that. Only the face of the man in front of her became clearer and clearer.. After a fierce battle, Si Mancheng was not satisfied at all. He carried her up, went to the hood of the car, and pressed her against it.. When they went back, Mu Xianyu was sitting in the passenger seat with her back facing the man who was driving. She was already naked and covered in his suit. Her disheveled hair made her look a little disheveled. Si Mancheng¡¯s brows were furrowed. asionally, he would turn his head to look at her. From the moment she got into the car, she had not moved at all. He brought Mu Xieyu to his other residence. It was a duplex with a height of 500 square meters. Because it was too big, he rarely stayed there. Si Mancheng carried her out of the car, brought her upstairs, entered the apartment, and ced her on the sofa. Mu Xieyu sat there with her clothes in her arms. Her gaze was still a little unfocused. Si Mancheng felt annoyed and kept his eyes on her. ¡°Why did you do that?¡±Mu Yingyu finally had a reaction. She looked at him nkly. ¡°Men always have the need to solve their needs!¡±Si Mancheng regretted after answering. D * mn it, he didn¡¯t think that way. If he was really that kind of person, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape! Mu Yingyu was also stunned. Obviously, she didn¡¯t expect him to answer like this. She looked at him nkly and a thought suddenly appeared in her mind. Did he mean that he was still interested in her body! In other words, she had the capital to make a deal with him. Now, her mother was using her grandmother¡¯s safety as a reason to threaten her. If she made a deal with Si Mancheng, he would definitely be able to get her back. When mu grapefruit thought of this, she was really tempted.. However, in the next second, she rejected this idea and ruthlessly despised herself! No, she couldn¡¯t do that! If she really did this kind of flesh-and-blood deal with him, what kind of person would she be? ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±Si Mancheng didn¡¯t like her current state. He had no idea what she was thinking about. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You have needs, and I have needs too. Although your skills are a little bad, we¡¯ll call it even today.¡±Mu Xianyu wrapped her clothes tightly and said. ¡°What did you say!¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s face immediately darkened. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. She actually said that her skills were bad! This kind of evaluation was probably not tolerated by any man! ¡°Why don¡¯t we continue? I¡¯ll let you see if my skills are bad or not!¡±Si Mancheng suddenly picked her up again and strode towards the bathroom. Mu Yingyu was really about to cry. What stupid thing did she do? Why did she have to provoke this guy! This time, Si Mancheng locked her in the bathroom and ¡®gently¡¯loved her several times. Chapter 1641 1641 Chapter 1542¡¯it serves you right to die.¡¯ After Su Qianxun returned home, she locked herself in her room. Aunt Zhang knocked on the door a few times, but she did not respond. Aunt Zhang was very worried about her condition, but she did not dare to barge in recklessly. In the end, she only pushed the door open and entered after she had finished brewing the fetus-calming soup. Su Qianxun was lying on the bed in a daze. She did not want to move even after she heard the noise. She justy there. ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡±Aunt Zhang sat down by the bed and reached out to support her. ¡°Aunt Zhang, I¡¯m not okay.¡±At that moment, Su Qianxun was truly vulnerable. She was not okay. She was not okay at all! No matter how well she pretended to be, it did not change the fact that she was not okay! She felt like she was a piece of rotten meat. Her insides had long been rotten! ¡°Miss, I remember that when you were young, you were the one who refused to admit defeat the most. No matter how much you suffered, you could quickly adjust yourself and start over. That kind of stubbornness, the more you suffered, the braver you became. Master appreciates it the most.¡±Aunt Zhang gently patted her head. ¡°Aunt Zhang, it¡¯s different. At that time, you didn¡¯t use your emotions...¡± She could be braver with every setback, but how could she be braver with every setback? ¡°If your rtionship is moving, it means that it¡¯s moving. Since you don¡¯t have a clear answer right now, let¡¯s put it aside for now and do something else to distract yourself,¡±aunt Zhang said. When Su Qianxun heard what Aunt Zhang said, she turned around and looked at her. ¡°I believe that you can do it.¡±Aunt Zhang looked at her encouragingly. Su Qianxun suddenly smiled. ¡°Every time I have a difficult question, you can always give me encouragement.¡± ¡°How can an old woman like me be so capable? I just know the most basic principles. Get Up and drink the stillbirth soup first. Your Health is more important.¡± Aunt Zhang helped her sit up and handed the soup to her. Su Qianxun took it and drank it. She said, ¡°This soup is really delicious! I know that no matter what, you will always be the most powerful backup for Jiye and me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a must! I¡¯m going to make dinner. Let¡¯s Rest for a while. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. If you can¡¯t figure it out, don¡¯t think about it. Find something important to do,¡±aunt Zhang said. ¡°Okay.¡± .. In the hospital. When Long Sijue returned, Chu Xinian was still asleep. After he came in, he went straight to the sofa and sat down. He nced at the woman on the bed, then closed his eyes and began to rest. He thought of the butterfly-like color on Su Qianxun¡¯s chest, and his breathing became heavier. Suddenly, he opened his eyes abruptly and kicked the coffee table in front of him! Chu Xinian, who was originally sleeping, was shocked. She sat up abruptly, and the pain from her wound made her inhale. Long Sijue got up and strode out of the ward. ¡°Jue, you¡¯re here. Why are you leaving now?¡±Chu Xinian called out to him hurriedly. ¡°...¡± Long Sijue did not say a word and left immediately. Chu Xinian sat there in a daze,pletely unaware of what had happened. However, there were two things that she had to do as soon as possible. One, she had to get rid of that Rascal Long Lin so that he would not get in her way. Two, she had to get pregnant with long Sijue¡¯s child as soon as possible. That way, Su Qianxun would no longer pose a threat to her. When Chu Xinian thought of this, she began to n carefully! .. When Long Sijue arrived outside, Xu Dian immediately ordered the car to drive over. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll leave on my own!¡±Long sijue took the key from the bodyguard¡¯s hand and walked out. ¡°Young master, it¡¯s too dangerous outside right now. You Can¡¯t leave without someone protecting you!¡±Xu Dian followed behind him nervously. ¡°I¡¯m not that useless! If I¡¯m really beaten to death, I deserve to die!¡±Long sijue said unhappily. Chapter 1642 1642 Chapter 1543: the two of us are now equal Xu Dian,¡±...¡± Long Sijue took the car keys and the car sped away. Xu Dian quickly pressed the earpiece on his ear and ordered a few teams to secretly protect long sijue. Long Sijue¡¯s car sped forward in the middle of the night like a bolt of lightning. His car was also speeding faster and faster.. He knew that he did not have much time left. Right now, he was racing against time. However, up until now, he had only managed to catch a glimpse of who had poisoned him back then? What was his real identity? How was he going to save Xun Er¡¯s body.. He really had no clue at all! There was also that person who had been secretly coveting the long family. Until now, he had never really shown his face! He suddenly raised his hand and smashed the steering wheel twice. His chest rose and fell violently, and he sped up again.. The bodyguards were soon left behind by him! Long Sijue arrived at ye Gu¡¯s hotel and walked to his room alone. The lonely figure was like a wild wolf that had been abandoned! When Long sijue walked out of the suite, he was stopped by the bodyguards. He stood there expressionlessly. He had obviously not done anything, but it made everyone who was guarding outside Shiver. ¡°Go and report!¡±Long sijue ordered coldly. ¡°Yes!¡± Uh.. The leading bodyguard felt that he had gone crazy. Why did he have to listen to him? He was not his master! However, he seemed to be driven by something and went to report to his master. .. Long sijue walked into the presidential suite. Ye Gu was standing in the living room waiting for him. When he saw him enter, ye Gu bowed to him. ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me young master anymore. Our statuses are equal now!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s gaze fell on his face with aplicated expression. ¡°...¡±ye Gu was also looking at him, and his heart was slightly moved. ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re back.¡±Long Sijue suddenly smiled. He walked over and hugged ye Gu. At that moment, ye Gu¡¯s eyes turned red and his body tensed up. ¡°Young master...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. You Don¡¯t owe me anything. Just be yourself from now on.¡±Long sijue patted his back hard and turned around to leave. Ye Gu looked at long Sijue¡¯s back as he left. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he just moved his lips and stopped moving. He watched as long sijue left. He watched as long Sijue opened the door and walked out. Only after the heavy door closed did he turn around and slowly sit down. He closed his eyes gently. After long Sijue left the hotel, he opened the hood of the car. He sat there and lit a cigarette. Under the smoke, his gaze became exceptionally deep. The cold wind blew past and messed up his hair. That was exactly what he needed right now.. He sat there for a full hour and smoked a pack of cigarettes. Only when his phone rang did hee back to his senses and take it over. Long Sijue saw that it was elder long on the phone and picked it up. ¡°Hello, grandfather.¡± ¡°...¡± After long Sijue put down his phone, he drove to the long residence. When he arrived, the Butler was already waiting at the door. Long Sijue went upstairs to Elder Long¡¯s study with a cold aura. After long sijue entered, Elder Long was looking at a painting. When he saw long sijuee in, he put down the painting. ¡°Grandfather!¡±Long sijue walked to the desk and his gaze fell on the painting on the desk. Chapter 1643 1643 Chapter 1544 this woman looked somewhat familiar This painting looked rather old at a nce. The paper page was slightly yellowed, and it depicted a woman. The woman wore a blue cheongsam, and her hair wasbed into a bun. There were a few pearls on it as decorations, and her features were delicate and pretty, she had a gentle temperament, and she sat there with her lips pursed into a light smile. She had the shy look of a young girl.. ¡®she¡¯s really an extremely beautiful woman...¡¯ However, this woman looked a little familiar.. Long sijue observed her carefully. He felt that she looked a little simr to Su Qianxun. ¡°She¡¯s here.¡±As elder long spoke, he carefully rolled up the scroll. His movements were very serious and gentle. It was clear that he valued this scroll very much! ¡°Grandfather, who is this person?¡± Perhaps it was because he felt that this woman was somewhat simr to Su Qianxun, but he was rather curious about this woman. ¡°She¡¯s an old friend of mine. Come and have a seat.¡±Elder long stood up, walked to the sofa, sat down, and began to make tea. ¡°...¡± When Long Sijue saw that elder long did not want to talk about it, he did not ask any more questions. He walked to the sofa and sat down. Elder long poured him a cup of tea and brought it over. ¡°Ah Jue, do you still remember the promise you made to me when I brought you back to the Long Family?¡±Elder long asked. ¡°I¡¯ll never forget it.¡±Long sijue nodded and sat there with his head slightly lowered. Elder long nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good. I knew you were a man of your word... now that the long family is in danger, I hope you can keep everyone in the long family safe. I know it¡¯s difficult, but you¡¯ve done well so far.¡± ¡°This is what I should do. Even if I have to sacrifice my own life, I¡¯ll still keep my promise to you,¡±long sijue answered seriously. ¡°You Child, I took a liking to your aura back then, that¡¯s why I brought you back for adoption. You haven¡¯t disappointed me all these years, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me in the future!¡±Long sijue said. ¡°Grandfather, I want to ask, do you really know nothing about these people? Do you have any clues for me?¡±Long Sijue asked. ¡°The people this time should be the long family¡¯s feud... The Luo family, I¡¯m guessing for the time being, but I don¡¯t have a definite answer. I still need you to investigate. They¡¯ve been doing some sneak attacks for the past few years. This time, they¡¯ve directly issued a challenge to me!¡±Elder Long¡¯s expression was solemn. Long Sijue¡¯s brows furrowed. The Luo Family? ¡°Which Luo Family?¡± ¡°Speaking of which, the Luo family and the long family actually have a very deep rtionship...¡± Long sijue listened to Elder Long¡¯s narration as he pondered over his own matters. Since his grandfather had long known that he was a member of the Luo family, why didn¡¯t he tell him earlier? Why didn¡¯t he even reveal any information to him? Even if he had doubts, long sijue wouldn¡¯t have any doubts about elder long. He clearly remembered how he begged elder long to take him out of the orphanage and what kind of promise he made to him. After talking with elder long for more than an hour, long Sijue got up and prepared to leave. Outside the door.. Long XI woke up and quickly turned around to leave. He returned to his room and closed the door. He still found it hard to believe that long sijue wasn¡¯t a child of the long family? ! Moreover, his grandfather knew about all of this, and he was also the mastermind behind all of this? Long Xixing felt that there was something strange about all of this. After all, when long sijue was brought back, he was talking about his father¡¯s biological son, and it was a paternity test. Long sijue was also listed in the Long family genealogy! Chapter 1644 1644 There were a lot of eyes around chapter 1545 looking at him Howe he was no longer his biological son? In recent years, Long sijue had gained quite a bit of power, especially since the long corporation was now in his hands. It was because of this that his father had always disliked him and had been thinking of all kinds of ways to pull him down. Of course, they all ended in failure in the end, but in the open and in the dark, long aotian had really used too many schemes and schemes. The thing he was most afraid of was that one day, long sijue would grow strong enough to take control of the long family, and when that time came, even his position would be lost. Now that he heard what his grandfather said, he knew from the start that long sijue was not part of the Long family, so why was his grandfather so assured to hand over a family business to him? Long Xixing was really puzzled. It seemed that there were some things that he had to start investigating. Long xixing immediately got up and left the long residence at the thought of this. He had to go and meet long Beiqing. When he left, Long Sijue was also walking out. The two of them bumped into each other. Long Xixing did not even look at him as she strode out of the door and drove away in her own car. Long sijue walked to the door and his gaze fell on the car that was driving away. ¡°Third young master, are you leaving now?¡±The Butler asked respectfully. ¡°Yes.¡±Long sijue answered faintly. The Butler immediately waved his hand and arranged for someone to drive his car over. He got in the car and drove away. .. Chu Xinian had stayed in the hospital for a few days before she requested to be discharged. Because she was staying in the hospital, there were many things that she could not do. If she wanted to do what she wanted to do, she had to return to Jin garden, especially that little brat, Lin ¡®er. He was so young, yet he could still bully her. This time, she wanted to take revenge on both old and new grudges, she wanted to take revenge on long Xiluo as well. Chu Xinian had already bribed two servants in Jin garden. She called the two of them separately and asked them to handle some matters in secret. When she was discharged from the hospital, Long Sijue hade to pick her up personally. Chu Xinian had dressed up early and was waiting for him to arrive. Today, she was dressed very deliberately. She looked casual, but in fact, she had put a lot of thought into it. Her face was also covered with a thinyer of makeup. No makeup was better than no makeup at all. She looked even more beautiful and vibrant. When Long sijue came to pick her up, Chu Xinian immediately stood up and walked over slowly. Now, she had be thinner again. She looked like she could walk lightly and looked like a fairy. She did not believe that a man like her would not be tempted! ¡°Jue, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time,¡±Chu Xinian said softly and looked at him lovingly. ¡°There was a traffic jam on the road. Let¡¯s go,¡±long sijue said and turned to leave. Chu Xinian was a little anxious. Why did hee to see her now as if he was doing a mission? It was as if he did not want to let his feelings in? No matter what she thought, she did not dare toin. She could only follow him and leave. When the two of them walked out of the hospital, Chu Xinian suddenly saw a familiar figure. She immediately let out a soft cry and fell on long Sijue¡¯s body. Long sijue subconsciously held her. Chu Xinian took the opportunity to slip into his arms and hugged him tightly. ¡°Jue, I think I twisted my leg.¡± Long sijue frowned and looked at her. ¡°How do you feel now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay. Just a little. It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem,¡±Chu Xinian said pitifully. ¡°Let me help you over.¡±Long Sijue knew very well that many eyes were watching him. He had to treat this woman well! Chapter 1645 1645 Chapter 1546: a jerk and a slut ¡°Yes, thank you,¡±Chu Xinian answered with a straight face. ¡°Ha, a jerk and a slut. You Two are a perfect match!¡±Gu Mian was here to see her brother today. She did not expect to see such a disgusting scene. She could not help but curse. Gu Mian did not curse easily. She had never scolded anyone in her life. However, when she saw these two B * stards who had severely hurt Qian Xun, she really could not help it! Moreover, she did not want to tolerate it at all! ¡°Miss Gu, who are you scolding?¡±Chu Xinian raised her head from long Sijue¡¯s arms and looked at her. Her delicate brows were tightly knitted together. ¡°You¡¯ve already identified yourself, yet you still ask. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re stupid or not!¡±Gu Mian said sarcastically. ¡°You!¡±Chu Xinian¡¯s face turned red and white from the sarcasm. ¡°Apologize!¡± Long sijue swept a cold nce at Gu Mian and suddenly spoke coldly. Chu Xinian was shocked by his stern voice, but she was immediately overjoyed. Gu Mian was Su Qianxun¡¯s friend. The Way Long Sijue treated Gu Mian now also showed his attitude toward Su Qianxun to a certain extent. ¡°Why should I apologize? Did I say anything wrong?¡±Gu Mian was not afraid of him. This bastard. She had long wanted to fight him to the death. If he and this B * Tch dared to bully Qian Xun again, she would definitely fight him to the death! ¡°I don¡¯t care if what you said is right or wrong. You have provoked me today, so you must apologize. Xu Dian, if she doesn¡¯t want to apologize, then help her!¡±Long sijue ordered coldly. Xu Dian,¡±...¡± Miss Gu was young master Tang¡¯s wife. If he made a move, young master Tang would definitely not let him off However, since long sijue had spoken, he could only obey! Xu Dian immediately gave the bodyguard a look, and the bodyguard immediately walked towards Gu Mian. Gu Mian did not expect long sijue to actually dare to make a move on her. She knew that today would not end well, so she simply rushed towards Chu Xinian. Gu Mian¡¯s movements were very fast. She grabbed Chu Xinian¡¯s hair and pulled her out! Chu Xinian felt as if her hair was about to be pulled away from her head. She screamed and started to wail, ¡°Jue, save me! Gu Mian, you vixen, let go of me!¡± ¡°Yes, I am a vixen. I would give up my life for Qian Xun. So What If I¡¯m a Vixen?¡±Gu Mian raised his arm and hit Chu Xinian. Chu Xixi¡¯s face was pped by this p. She was in so much pain that her tears were falling down. She wanted to fight Gu Mian to the death, but her body was still held by long sijue and she could not move. Her gunshot wound had just healed, and now it had split open again. The pain was so painful that her face turned pale. She was in so much pain that she was going crazy. Gu Mian was really ruthless when she went down, and she showed no mercy to Chu Xixi. All of a sudden, she felt someone kick her calf hard, and Gu Mian fell to the ground. Xu Dian and the bodyguards quickly came over and pulled her away from Chu Xinian and long sijue. Gu Mian was dragged far away, but her eyes were still fixed on long sijue and Chu Xinian. She wanted to bite them to death. ¡°Let Go of me, you bastards!¡±Gu Mian shouted angrily. She was not a dog, so why was she dragging her like this? ¡°Make her apologize! Otherwise, throw her to the police station immediately!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s face was already filled with anger. ¡°Miss Gu, you¡¯d better apologize. It Won¡¯t be good if you cause a scene at the police station!¡±Xu Dian said. ¡°Heh, do you think I¡¯m afraid of You? The police station is the police station! If you want me to apologize, then you can do it in your next life!¡± Chapter 1646 1646 Chapter 1547 was killing two birds with one stone ¡°...¡± ¡°Open Your Mouth First!¡±Long Sijue pointed at Gu Mian. Xu Dian,¡±...¡± Chu Xinian was already in so much pain that she was on the verge of breaking down. She wanted to fight Gu Mian to the death, but she did not expect long sijue to let someone p Gu Mian. For a moment, she could not move and just stood there humming as she waited for Gu Mian to be beaten. Gu Mian did not expect long sijue to be so ruthless. ¡°Long sijue, I¡¯m Tang Zui¡¯s wife. If you dare to hit me, I¡¯ll make him break off his rtionship with you!¡±Gu Mian did not want to be pped, especially in the face. It would be too ugly in public! ¡°Ha! You¡¯ve bullied my woman to this extent. Don¡¯t Tell Me I can¡¯t hit you? Even if Tang zui breaks off his rtionship with me because of this, I won¡¯t let you off! Hit Him!¡± Gu Mian was a little desperate at long Sijue¡¯s words. Xu Dian walked up to her and said, ¡°Miss Gu, I¡¯m sorry.¡± He raised his hand and pped Gu Mian. Xu Dian¡¯s p wasn¡¯t heavy, but Gu Mian felt humiliated and her eyes turned red. She suddenly felt a strong pain in her lower abdomen. Her face quickly turned pale and her brows furrowed tightly. ¡°Miss Gu, what¡¯s Wrong?¡± She looked a little scary, and Xu Dian was shocked by her. ¡°My stomach hurts!¡± The pain became more and more severe, and Gu Mian could no longer stand. ¡°There¡¯s blood!¡±The bodyguard behind her shouted. Everyone looked over and saw bright red blood flowing down Gu Mian¡¯s leg and onto the ground. The dark red blood flowed onto the marble, and it looked particrly ring. Long Sijue¡¯s pupils contracted violently. He tightened his grip on Chu Xinian¡¯s hand and immediately ordered, ¡°Send her to the emergency department!¡± Chu Xinian looked at her condition and immediately understood that Gu Mian had miscarried! At first, she was stunned, but in the next second, her heart lit up with fireworks. She could not be happier! Gu Mian had miscarried. It was really great. This was killing two birds with one stone! Gu Mian was Tang Zui¡¯s wife. Now that long sijue had beaten her up until she had a miscarriage, Tang zui would definitely not forgive long sijue. By then, the two of them would have a falling out. ¡®Tang Zui has always been against me. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have one less obstacle!¡¯! Gu Mian was Su Qianxun¡¯s best friend. If Su Qianxun knew about this, she would probably not forgive long sijue, especially since Gu Mian had stood up for her and was beaten up by long sijue until she had a miscarriage. Su Qianxun and long sijue were no longer possible! At that moment, Chu Xinian was so happy that she almost flew into the air. She even forgot about the pain of her wound and how badly she was beaten up. Right now, she only wanted to open a bottle of champagne to celebrate. Gu Mian was also dumbfounded. It was not until Xu Dian lifted her up and rushed towards her that she seemed to realize what had happened to her.. No! It couldn¡¯t be! She couldn¡¯t ept the fact that her first child had already left because of her carelessness. Could it be that the heavens didn¡¯t see her as miserable enough to let her lose her second child? ! Gu Mian felt as if her heart was tightly gripped by a big hand. She bit her lip desperately, telling herself to persevere, praying that her baby would persevere! Bright red blood spilled all over the floor. Long Sijue looked at the blood on the ground, which looked like flowers of hell. His face turned a little pale. ¡°Jue, did miss gu have a miscarriage?¡±Chu Xinian looked up at him worriedly. Chapter 1647 1647 I don¡¯t understand Chapter 1548. Say It Again! ¡°You go back first. Tang Zui is my brother after all. I¡¯ll go and check on the situation first,¡±long sijue said as he pushed her away. ¡°Alright, then pay attention. I think Tang Zui will go crazy. Be careful, don¡¯t let him hurt you.¡± Chu Xinian was not afraid that long sijue would go and check on Gu Mian now. That way, she would have a chance to attack long Lin when she went back. As for Long Lin, as long as she put away those lethal items, he would lose his life when the time was up! She could finally have some peace and quiet. Long sijue walked quickly to the emergency room. When he was outside, he ordered, ¡°Call Tang Zui and tell him toe here immediately.¡± ¡°This... young master, isn¡¯t it inappropriate to let young master Tang know about this now?¡±Xu Dian was a little worried. ¡°Something happened to his child. Can we still hide it from him? Let hime over!¡±Long sijue roared. His mind was a little heavy right now. At this moment, he really didn¡¯t know what to do. If Tang Zui¡¯s child was gone, how would he face Tang Zui? Xu Dian immediately gave Tang zui a call when he saw this. In the operating theater, Gu Mian was in excruciating pain. She felt that the Doctor was performing surgery. She once again felt that her life was being stripped away. Then, her world turned into darkness. .. When Tang Zui arrived, he looked at the string of bright red blood on the ground, and his legs felt weak. He saw long sijue standing there and rushed over anxiously. ¡°Jue, what happened to Gu Mian? Why didn¡¯t you tell me clearly on the phone?¡± Long Sijue turned around and looked at him. After two seconds of silence, he said, ¡°Gu Mian... miscarried.¡± When Tang Zui heard this, he felt as if someone had hit the back of his head with a hammer, and he was stunned. ¡°What... What did you say? who had a miscarriage?¡± ¡°Miss gu had a miscarriage.¡± Xu Dian came over and repeated it again. He felt that it was a little cruel for long sijue to say this, so it was better for him to say it. ¡°How... How did this happen? How did she have a miscarriage?¡±Tang zui asked with a nk look on his face. His heart was tightening bit by bit, and he was suffocating from the pain! ¡°...¡± ¡°Did she fall down by ident? is that why you sent her here?¡±Tang zui mumbled to himself. He already had a feeling that things were not that simple. ¡°Tang Zui, I¡¯m sorry. I kicked her and caused her to fall down and miscarry.¡±Long Sijue closed his eyes gently and told the truth. Xu Dian did not expect young master to say it just like that. It was toote for him to stop him. He just looked at him in shock. ¡°What... What did you say? I don¡¯t understand. Say It Again!¡±Tang zui stuttered. He really didn¡¯t understand what long Sijue was talking about. How could he possibly kick himself to sleep? ¡°Young Master Tang, listen to me. It was Miss Gu who spoke rudely first. The young master asked her to apologize, but Miss Gu refused and even rushed over to hit him. The young master just wanted to get rid of her, but he didn¡¯t expect her to fall to the ground!¡±Xu Dian quickly exined, he really didn¡¯t want to break up the two of them because of this! ¡°...¡± Tang Zui felt his heart ache when he heard all this. His eyes slowly turned cold. ¡°Is what he said true? Did you kick her yourself?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Dian denied it, but long sijue firmly admitted it. He didn¡¯t run away from what he had done! ¡°Long sijue, I¡¯ll ask you again, how did Gu Mian Miscarry?¡± Chapter 1648 1648 Chapter 1549 get lost, how am I supposed to calm down? ! Tang Zui¡¯s eyes instantly turned red, as if blood could drip from them. He pointed at long sijue and shouted. ¡°Young Master Tang... Calm down first.¡±Xu Dian quickly walked over and tried to persuade him. ¡°Get lost, how am I supposed to calm down? ! My child is gone, how am I supposed to calm down? !¡±Tang zui roared angrily. ¡°Speak, tell me! None of this is real!¡± Tang zui roared hysterically. How was he supposed to ept this? He had lost his first child with Mian Mian because of his mistake. Now, his second child had been kicked out by his best friend! ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s eyes dimmed. He would never have thought that Gu Mian was actually pregnant. If he had known, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have kicked her! ¡°What¡¯s the use of being sorry! Can My child still live? !¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Go! Go away, I don¡¯t want to See You Again!¡±Tang zui shouted excitedly, tears streaming down his face. His sleep, his child.. Why was it him, his best brother. ¡°Young Master Tang, calm down first. Young master really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It was an ident.¡± Xu Dian was really a little scared. The situation was too troublesome now. The child was gone, and this matter would be like a chasm between the two of them.. He was afraid that the rtionship between the two of them would never return to the past. ¡°Get lost, Long sijue. I have nothing to do with you anymore!¡±Tang zui really didn¡¯t know what to do. He only knew that he was in so much pain. Long Sijue¡¯s face turned a little pale. He took a step forward and said, ¡°Tang Zui, I know that this is my fault. I Can¡¯t take back what I¡¯ve done... If hitting me can make you feel better, then do it!¡± Tang zui looked at him with reddened eyes. He suddenly rushed over and swung his fist at long Sijue¡¯s face. Long sijue was hit so hard that he staggered and blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. He stood up and looked at Tang Zui again. Tang zui rushed over to hit him again, but was stopped by Xu Dian. ¡°Young Master Tang, calm down. Young master really didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± ¡°If he didn¡¯t do it on purpose, does that mean he doesn¡¯t have to pay with his life? All of you, get lost! I don¡¯t want to see any of you again. You... We¡¯ll just pretend that we¡¯ve never met before!¡±Tang zui looked at him coldly. ¡°...¡± Long Sijue stood there and looked at him silently. ¡°Get lost, get lost!¡±Tang zui suddenly pulled out his gun and pointed it at long sijue like he was going crazy. ¡°Get lost or get lost. If you don¡¯t get lost, I¡¯ll Shoot You!¡± ¡°Young master... Young Master, Young Master Tang is too excited. Let¡¯s go first.¡± Xu Dian was anxious to death. He also called Si Mancheng. Why wasn¡¯t this person here yet? If he didn¡¯te now, someone would die. Si Mancheng already knew what had happened. He was also worried to death. How could the Child Be Gone? who could easily ept such a thing? When he saw Tang zui pointing the gun at long sijue, he was shocked. He immediately rushed over, grabbed Tang Zui¡¯s hand, and snatched the gun away. ¡°What are you doing!¡±Si Mancheng questioned Tang Zui angrily. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him and avenge my son!¡±Tang zui roared like a madman. ¡°...¡± Si Mancheng¡¯s eyes turned red when he saw Tang Zui¡¯s pained expression. He reached out and hugged Tang Zui. ¡°If you want to cry, then cry. Don¡¯t hold it in.¡± ¡°That¡¯s My... my second child with Mian Mian... do you know how much I wish for this child...¡± Chapter 1649 1649 Chapter 1550. One could still get pregnant after recuperating ¡°My first child died, and I killed him with my own hands... I didn¡¯t know about the first... I didn¡¯t know about the second. Do you know how much I hope for this child?¡± Tang zui kept crying and repeating this sentence over and over again. Si Mancheng felt a sharp pain in his heart. He couldn¡¯t feel his pain, but he was already in so much pain. How Much Pain Would Tang Zui feel. ¡°Be Good, I know you¡¯re in pain. Cry if you want to. As long as Gu Mian is fine, the child will still be there.¡±Si Mancheng patted his back hard. ¡°I¡¯m so looking forward to it... I¡¯m really looking forward to it... my child... Ah!¡± Tang zui screamed in pain, like an injured beast. Si Mancheng¡¯s tears also fell. He hugged Tang zui even tighter. Long sijue looked at the two of them. His lips were slightly pale. He slowly turned around and walked out of the room with heavy footsteps. When Xu Dian saw this, he quickly followed suit. Si Manchengforted Tang Zui. When he saw long Sijue leave alone, his heart ached for him. He really did not know why things had turned out this way? Long sijue and Su Qianxun were about to leave. Now, he had aborted Gu Mian¡¯s child. .. Half an hourter, Gu Mian was pushed out. With an oxygen mask on her face, she looked exceptionally fragile. Her face was so pale that it was almost transparent. ¡°Mian Mian.¡±Tang zui rushed over and held her hand. His tears fell even more violently. He was a nine-foot-tall man, but at that moment, he looked as fragile as a child. ¡°Doctor, how is her condition? The child...¡± Si Mancheng looked at the doctor nervously and asked. ¡°The child is already two months old. She couldn¡¯t keep it. Miss GU has lost too much blood. Let her rest more recently. If she recovers well, she can still get pregnant,¡±the Doctor said. Si Mancheng¡¯s mood was particrlyplicated after hearing this. This was Tang Zui and Gu Mian¡¯s second child. Losing it just like that, the two of them would definitely be greatly affected. Tang Zui had been holding Gu Mian¡¯s hand ever since they arrived at the ward. His gaze had been fixed on Gu Mian¡¯s face. He waspletely unable to speak due to the pain. Gu Mian had a very, very long dream. In the dream, she saw the growth of the fetus. From a small embryo to the appearance of a small baby, she squatted there and watched, when the fetus was two months old, it was suddenly beaten to death by something. Blood flowed like a river.. Gu Mian was so scared that she screamed. The next second, she opened her eyes abruptly.. Seeing that she had finally woken up, Tang Zui quickly stood up and looked at her. He called out in a low voice, ¡°Mian Mian.¡± His voice was very soft, as if he was afraid of disturbing her. ¡°Did I miscarry again?¡±Gu Mian¡¯s voice was also very soft. When she looked at him, her eyes were filled with sadness and helplessness. ¡°There will still be a child. Don¡¯t be sad.¡±Tang zui stood up and gently touched her face. When Gu Mian heard this, she suddenly raised her hand and cried. She did not know why she was so stupid. It had been twice! Every time, she did not know that she was pregnant! She thought of that dream. When she thought of the moment when the embryo that was about to take shape was killed, her heart contracted violently. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again. I Won¡¯t have my own children anymore! I¡¯ve already lost two children. I Won¡¯t give them to me again. I Won¡¯t...¡± Tears slowly flowed out from between Gu Mian¡¯s fingers and fell into her hair, as well as into Tang Zui¡¯s heart. Chapter 1650 1650 Chapter 1551 a life for a life His heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife. Tang zui bent down and gently hugged her. Their tears merged together.. The husband and wife cried for a very, very long time without stopping.. After the two stopped their tears, Gu Miany there in a daze. She did not dare to close her eyes, because once she did, she would dream of her poor child.. ¡®No, he¡¯s not a child yet. He¡¯s only an embryo...¡¯ Gu Mian really felt that she had failed to live. She could not even keep one of her two children. She did not even know that her child had been here.. She would really rather die by herself! Tang zui would asionally say a few words to her, but Gu Mian did not react at all. She was like a doll that had lost its soul. .. When Su Qianxun received Chu Xinian¡¯s call, she was resting. Recently, her daily routine had been reading books at home, studying, and asionally going out to buy some vegetables. ¡°I have nothing to say to you!¡±Su Qianxun did not want to bother with this person at all. ¡°Haha, I Have Nothing to say to you either. I just want to tell you something happy!¡±When Chu Xinian imagined that Su Qianxun knew about this, she felt exceptionally happy. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun knew very well that this woman would definitely not have any good reason to look for her. ¡°When Jue picked me up from the hospital today, he met Gu Mian. She scolded me... Later on, Jue taught her a lesson and kicked her to the ground!¡± ¡°What did you say? ! The two of you have gone too far!¡±Su Qianxun was furious when she heard this. She wanted nothing more than to rush over and teach the two of them a lesson. ¡°Listen to me... Your Good Sister, Gu Mian, is pregnant. She has a miscarriage and is in the hospital.¡± ¡°...¡± Chu Xinian waited for Su Qianxun¡¯s response after she finished speaking. However, after a long while, there was no response from her phone.. Su Qianxun¡¯s phone slipped from her hand and fell to the ground. She blinked and felt suffocated by the pain in her heart. ¡®Mian Mian had a miscarriage again?¡¯? The main culprits were long sijue and Chu Xinian. Su Qianxun did not even need to think to know what was going on? ¡®Mian Mian must have gotten into a conflict with those two people because of me. That¡¯s why long Sijue kicked her and caused her to have a miscarriage.¡¯. Su Qianxun stood there in a daze. At that moment, she knew very well that there was no possibility of reconciliation between her and long Sijue in this lifetime! She walked out like a wandering soul. Aunt Zhang was shocked when she saw her expression. She quickly walked over and stopped her. ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡± Aunt Zhang was shocked when she saw Su Qianxun¡¯s expression. Her expression was really ugly. Her face was pale, and her eyes were a little dazed. ¡°Where am I going?¡±Su Qianxun mumbled and asked in return. ¡°Miss,e back and have a seat. You can take a rest first.¡±Aunt Zhang pulled Su Qianxun into the living room. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun suddenly realized what was going on. She pulled her arm back forcefully, turned around, and left. ¡®what am I going to do?¡¯? ¡®I¡¯m going to avenge Gu Mian, and I¡¯m going to kill that Scum Long sijue!¡¯! ¡°Miss, where are you going? You¡¯re still wearing pajamas and Slippers!¡± However, before Aunt Zhang could finish her sentence, Su Qianxun had already run out of the room and disappeared from Aunt Zhang¡¯s sight. Aunt Zhang knew that something was wrong with her. She quickly took out her phone, but she did not know who to call. In the end, she called Gu Mian¡¯s number. The phone rang for a long time, but no one picked up.. Aunt Zhang panicked. She could not get through to miss gu, so who else could she call? In the end, she had no choice but to call Su Jiye and tell him about Su Qianxun. Chapter 1651 1651 Chapter 1552¡¯who do you think you are?¡¯ After Su Jiye answered the phone, he put down the work he was doing and left thepany like a madman without even saying goodbye.. In the taxi. The driver kept looking behind him nervously. He could tell that there was something very wrong with the youngdy sitting behind him! Su Qianxun was really on the verge of breaking down. No matter how long Sijue treated her, it was all her fate. She epted the fact that she had met a bad person! But how could he hurt Gu Mian like that? Now that Mian Mian did not have a child, how much pain should she feel? Su Qianxun reached out and touched her lower abdomen. She would rather have something happen to her and her baby than Gu Mian. She was filled with so much hatred and hatred that her eyes turned redder and redder. There was a strong murderous aura in her eyes. Su Qianxun asked the driver to stop the car on the way. She went to buy some things and asked the driver to continue rushing to Long Corporation. When she arrived at Long Corporation, she paid the fare and quickly got out of the car. When the chauffeur saw the murderous look on her face, he immediately picked up his cell phone.. When the security guard saw Su Qianxun, he immediately walked over and stopped her. ¡°Miss Su, it¡¯s an order from the higher-ups that you are not allowed to enter long corporation in the future.¡± The security guard said expressionlessly as he looked at Su Qianxun, who was not dressed properly. ¡°Move aside. I want to see long sijue!¡±Su Qianxun looked at the two of them coldly. ¡°If we let you in, we won¡¯t be able to keep our jobs. Please go back.¡±The security guard stood firmly in their way. Su Qianxun sneered. ¡®long Sijue is indeed ruthless. He even forbade me from entering thepany so quickly!¡¯! ¡°Then, let long sijuee out to see me,¡±Su Qianxun said coldly. The look in her dark eyes became increasingly terrifying. The security guardughed when he heard that, ¡°Miss Su, do you really understand the situation? ¡°Who do you think you are? When you were with the CEO, I respected you a lot. Now that you¡¯ve been dumped by the CEO, you¡¯re the woman that the CEO doesn¡¯t want... You¡¯re worse off than us. You should know your ce, okay? ¡°Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t make us attack you.¡± There were already many onlookers around them. They looked at Su Qianxun with a mocking and disdainful smile. Su Qianxun¡¯s face turned pale. ¡®long Sijue is really ruthless. He actually gave such an order to the employees of thepany. Right now, in everyone¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m a woman that long Sijue did not want. I¡¯m a worthless abandoned woman.¡¯. She knew that no matter what she said, these people would not let her in. Even if the security guards did, the people inside would not let her off. Su Qianxun was not angry because there were many people in this world, and there were all kinds of people. She did not need to waste her emotions on people who were irrelevant to her. She turned around and went out to borrow a cell phone. She then gave long sijue a call. Long sijue was not surprised to receive her call. He knew that she woulde to find him, and he was already prepared for it. However, at this moment, he was still panicking. ¡°I¡¯m downstairs at yourpany. If you¡¯re a man, let me go up!¡±Su Qianxun said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to see you now. Go back first. I¡¯ll See You When I¡¯m free,¡±Long Sijue said. ¡°Heh, you¡¯ve done something you¡¯re ashamed of. You Don¡¯t even dare to see me? ¡®long sijue, you¡¯ve really broadened my horizons!¡¯! ¡®I must see you today. Don¡¯t you want custody of the child? ¡®If you don¡¯t let me go up, don¡¯t even think about it! ¡®I¡¯ll take the child and disappear forever!¡¯Su Qianxun threatened angrily. ¡°...¡± When Xu Dian came down, Su Qianxun was wearing pajamas. She was barefoot, and her long hair draped over her shoulders. Her figure was thin as she stood in the cold wind.. Chapter 1652 1652 ¡®chapter 1553, you cold-blooded man!¡¯! When Xu Dian saw this, he quickly walked over and said, ¡°Miss Su, why are you here?¡± ¡°Bring me up. I want to see long sijue!¡±Su Qianxun looked at him and demanded. Xu Dian knew very well that if he brought her up now, he did not know what would happen. However, since the young master had instructed him to do so, he could only do as he was told. It seemed like he had no choice but to be a little more vignt. Xu Dian gestured for Su Qianxun to leave. Then, Su Qianxun Strode into the elevator. The people around her looked at her with shock and mockery in their eyes. She did not even look at them. Right now, she just wanted to see long sijue as soon as possible. Xu Dian pressed the button for the elevator for her first. The two of them went in one after the other, and the elevator went up. ¡°Miss, calm down. Think about your past with the young master... The two of you have feelings for each other.¡±Xu Dian looked at her nervously. ¡°Feelings? Do you think long sijue is qualified to talk about feelings? He¡¯s a heartless beast!¡±Su Qianxun said furiously. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. I know that what happened this time hurt a lot. The young master can make up for it. He really can make up for it. Miss, please forgive him this time.¡±Xu Dian kept pleading on behalf of Long Sijue. ¡°Forgive? I can forgive him. As long as he brings Gu Mian¡¯s baby back to life, I¡¯ll forgive him... otherwise, I¡¯ll never let him off for the rest of my life!¡±Su Qianxun said angrily. Xu Dian was speechless He was anxious, but there were some things that he could not say. If he did, young master would not let him off. Xu Dian really did not know what to do. When the elevator reached the top floor, Su Qianxun immediately walked out of the elevator and quickly walked towards long Sijue¡¯s office. When Su Qianxun entered long sijue¡¯s office, he was sitting behind his desk. He rested his elbows on the desk and crossed his fingers. When she entered, her gaze fell on long Sijue¡¯s face. His gaze was extremely gloomy. After Su Qianxun entered, Xu Dian followed her in as well. He quickly took a few steps forward and looked at the two of them nervously. ¡°Young master, the young mistress is here.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze was fixed on the man who was sitting there. She really wanted to kill him with her own hands right now! ¡®No, even if I kill him, I won¡¯t be able to bring Mian Mian¡¯s baby back to life! ¡®however, I have to pay with my life for the baby!¡¯! This was the only thing that she could do for Mian Mian and the baby right now.. ¡°Get Out,¡±long sijue ordered tly. His gaze was still fixed on Su Qianxun. Their gazes met in the air. The hatred in their eyes was intense! ¡°Young master, I...¡±Xu Dian did not dare to leave. Judging from the way she was acting now, the young mistress was about to go all out against the young master. ¡°Get Out! Don¡¯t you want to hear what I have to say now?¡±Long sijue looked at her angrily. ¡°...¡± ¡°Yes!¡±No matter how reluctant Xu Dian was, he could only leave first. When he left, he helped the two of them close the door. Su Qianxun and long sijue were the only ones left in the office. She sneered and said, ¡°Long sijue, did you cause Mian Mian to Miscarry?¡± Long Sijue did not answer her question. He stood up and walked around the office, walking towards Su Qianxun step by step. In the end, he stopped less than two meters away from her. ¡°Although I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I don¡¯t want to exin anything. I did do it.¡±Long sijue looked at her with a profound gaze. ¡°Hehe... you actually killed a child just because of Chu Xinian!¡±Su Qianxun chuckled when she saw that long sijue had admitted to it and was not hysterical. ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you and avenge my baby! You¡¯re a cold-blooded man!¡± After Su Qianxun said that, she suddenly drew the dagger she bought on the road and stabbed Long sijue with it. Chapter 1653 1653 He did not even try to dodge chapter 1554 Her eyes were bloodshot. The dagger that shone with a cold light stabbed towards long Sijue¡¯s heart.. .. Time seemed to have stopped. Su Qianxun looked at her hand. The dagger had alreadypletely sunk into his chest. She looked at him in shock. She could not believe that he did not even try to dodge.. Moreover, when she stabbed him, she could clearly feel that he was still charging forward.. Su Qianxun did not even dare to move, because she was not stabbing anywhere else, but at his heart.. She knew very well that if she pulled out the dagger now, Long Sijue would definitely die! Cold sweat instantly covered long Sijue¡¯s forehead. He looked at her and asked, ¡°Is... is this okay?¡± Su Qianxun seemed to have just realized what he meant when she heard what he said. Her pupils contracted violently. She sensed that long sijue was about to step back and wanted her to pull out the dagger. Su Qianxun was so frightened that her hands trembled. She immediately let go of the dagger. Her gaze fell on the handle of the dagger. The blood stained his white shirt red. Long Sijue¡¯s entire face turned pale. His legs suddenly gave way and he fell to the ground. Su Qianxun could not help but retreat. She kept shaking her head. Her mind was in a mess now. Xu Dian heard the noise and barged in. However, when he saw long Sijue¡¯s appearance, he was shocked. Long Sijue suddenly raised his hand and forcefully pulled out the dagger. Blood gushed out like a fountain. At that moment, Su Qianxun¡¯s head buzzed. Her legs started to go weak, and her brain started to buzz non-stop. At that moment, her soul seemed to have left her body, and her head was also dizzy. Xu Dian immediately rushed over and quickly found a handkerchief to press on long Sijue¡¯s wound. he shouted frantically, ¡°Someone, call an ambnce!¡± Long sijue was already lying on the ground. Hey on the ground and coughed a few times. The scene in front of him became increasingly blurry.. ¡°Young master, you must hang in there. You must hang in there!¡±Xu Dian looked at long sijue anxiously and kept turning his head to look at the door. The bodyguards rushed in and a few of them began to treat long sijue in an emergency. Su Qianxun stood at the side. At that moment, she seemed to have turned into a soulless zombie. She turned around and slowly walked out of the room. She killed long Sijue and personally stabbed him in the heart with a knife. Su Qianxun knew very well that long sijue would definitely die this time.. Long sijue tilted his head and looked at the girl who had left. Her back slowly became blurry in his vision.. When Su Qianxun disappeared at the door, hepletely fell into the darkness.. Su Qianxun slowly walked towards the elevator. Her pace was very slow, and there was a sense of despair on her body. The secretaries in the Secretary¡¯s Office were all shocked. Xia chuxi saw her when he walked over. When he heard the noise in long Sijue¡¯s office, he asked nervously, ¡°Qianxun, what¡¯s wrong? What Happened?¡± Su Qianxun did not seem to be able to hear or see him at all. She continued to walk forward numbly, and her eyes were empty and lifeless.. ¡°Qianxun!¡± Xia chuxi grabbed her wrist. A group of police officers walked over. The person in the lead walked over and shed an arrest warrant. ¡°You¡¯re Su Qianxun, right? Someone called the police and said that you killed someone. Come with us!¡± Su Qianxun remained unresponsive. The police officers took out their handcuffs and tried to cuff her. Xia chuxi immediately pulled her behind him. Chapter 1654 1654 ¡®You¡¯re mistaken. She did not kill anyone.¡¯ At that moment, Su Qianxun was still in a daze. It was as if everything around her had turned into nothingness. She could neither see nor hear anything. ¡°What are you trying to do? She killed someone. Do you have any evidence?¡±Xia chuxi looked at the group of people in front of him with displeasure. ¡°The person who was killed is inside! Sir, it¡¯s better for you to move aside so that we can take her away.¡±The police officer put down the arrest warrant forcefully. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. She didn¡¯t kill anyone.¡± ¡°...¡± Xu Dian and the bodyguards carried long sijue out of the office. Someone pressed on his wound, and the group left in a hurry. Su Qianxun, who was initially numb, suddenly realized what was happening when she saw this scene. Her heart also contracted violently, and her body swayed a few times. ¡°What else do you have to say now? Su Qianxun, you¡¯re suspected of hurting someone. Come with us!¡± The police officer in the lead raised his hand and gave the order. The police officers behind him immediately rushed over and surrounded them, preparing to take Su Qianxun away. ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares to touch you. I¡¯ll kill whoever dares to touch you!¡±Xia chuxi threatened coldly. He would not allow anyone to touch su Qianxun today. ¡°Take her away!¡±The police officer in the lead was not afraid at all. He waved his hand, and the police officers quickly rushed towards the two of them. ¡°Wait,¡±Su Qianxun suddenly spoke. Her gaze finallynded on the man¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely keep you safe,¡±Xia chuxi said. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I did kill someone. Even if I have to pay with my life, it¡¯s only right for me to do so. I¡¯ll go with them. You can go back. My business has nothing to do with you!¡±Su Qianxun looked ahead calmly. ¡°No!¡±Xia chuxi stood firmly in front of her. She was pregnant now. If she really went in, how would she be able to bear it? ¡°Xia chuxi, get out of the way. I killed long sijue. It¡¯s only right for me to pay with my life for him. Even if they don¡¯t arrest me, I won¡¯t be able to live anymore.¡± ¡°You...¡± ¡°Mr. Xia, please get out of the way. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to bear the crime of obstructing official business!¡± ¡°Heh, I¡¯ll go with you. Arrest me as well.¡±Xia chuxi was worried that Su Qianxun would go in alone. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you making so much noise here?¡±Long aotian walked over. His expression was dark, but he was actually overjoyed. He had just heard that long Sijue was stabbed to death by Su Qianxun herself. When he heard that, he could not believe it. He only believed it when he saw long sijue being carried away by someone as if he was dead. ¡°If you want to take her away, take me with you!¡±Xia chuxi repeated again! ¡°Take her with you!¡±The police officer did not care about that. He came here toplete his mission. ¡°Wait, Xiao Xi, what are you doing? Come here. This is none of your business. Don¡¯t meddle in this!¡±Long Aotian finally saw that something was about to happen to the person he hated the most, of course, he didn¡¯t want his son to get involved. He wanted long sijue to die so that he could take over thepany. ¡°No, I can¡¯t just leave Xuner alone!¡± ¡°Are you stupid? Even if you go in with her, what can you do? It¡¯s impossible to lock the two of you together at the police station. Only when you¡¯re outside will you have hope. Only then will you be able to think of a way for her to get a reduced sentence!¡± Xia chuxi was speechless He nced at the dazed girl standing at the side and started to struggle internally. The way she was acting right now was really not reassuring. Chapter 1655 1655 Chapter 1556 died at the hands of his woman However, Long Aotian¡¯s words were not without reason. Now that he had gone in with Su Qianxun, what could he do? There was really nothing he could do for her. If he was outside, he could think of a way for her or bring her away. Even though he knew that long Aotian did not have good intentions, he still had to seriously consider this issue. Long Aotian immediately gave his subordinate a look when he saw this. His subordinate immediately walked over and pulled Xia chuxi over. Two police officers walked over, handcuffed Su Qianxun, and led her to the elevator. Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze fell on the blood stains on the floor. Suddenly, she felt a surge in her stomach, and she began to vomit. Xia chuxi was shocked. He quickly rushed over, pushed away the police officer, and stared at her. Su Qianxun vomited even more violently, and it was dark. Xia chuxi kept patting her back and hugged her tightly with his arms. He did not mind the filth that Su Qianxun vomited at all. He was only worried about whether she wasfortable or not. ¡°Go get a ss of water!¡±Xia chuxi shouted at his secretary, who was standing not far away. The secretary quickly went to do it. He poured a ss of water and brought it over. This secretary was the one SU Qianxun had helped in the past. He was very worried about her condition. Xia chuxi fed su qianxun water and said, ¡°Rinse your mouth first and drink some more.¡± After Su Qianxun rinsed her mouth, she pushed away the ss of water that Xia chuxi had brought over. She wanted to get up. At that moment, she no longer had any strength left. Xia chuxi quickly helped her up and asked, ¡°How do you feel? Do you want to go to the hospital first?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let Me Go. I can walk on my own.¡± Su Qianxun looked really disheveled. Her long hair was messy, and her face was pale. There was also a lot of filth on her hair. Her worn pajamas and shoes were long gone. She staggered forward. When the police officers saw this, they quickly walked over and tried to detain her again. However, the smell on her body made them stop in their tracks.. Xia chuxi said, ¡°Let me send her down.¡± The police officers were not in a position to make any decisions. They immediately looked at the police officers beside them. When they saw that their leader nodded, they retreated to the side. Xia chuxi helped Su Qianxun to the elevator. He turned and instructed his men, ¡°Go and get a coat!¡± His men immediately went to get a coat after they received the order. He knew that Xia chuxi liked to keep her clothes clean. Now that her clothes were dirtied, she definitely would not be able to stand it and would have to change them. After Su Qianxun was taken away, long Aotian¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. He turned around and walked into the CEO¡¯s office. There were still quite a number of bloodstains on the floor in the middle of the office. Long Aotian felt even happier when he saw the bloodstains. ¡®long sijue finally died today, and he died at the hands of his woman. This is karma!¡¯! Xia chuxi escorted Su Qianxun to the front of the police car. At this moment, Su Qianxun could barely walk. She had to rely on Xia chuxi to drag her along. He was very worried about her. His subordinate ran over and held a coat in his hand. He said, ¡°Director Xia, a coat.¡± Xia chuxi took the coat and carefully draped it over Su Qianxun¡¯s body. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll definitely save you.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze was unfocused, as if she waspletely unconscious. Xia chuxi did not know if she had heard what he said. He carefully escorted Su Qianxun to the car. He watched as the police officers got into the car. The car door was closed, and the car drove away. Xia chuxi was really worried. He quickly rushed to the underground parking lot. He wanted to send her there.. Chapter 1656 1656 Chapter 1557 required blood transfusions immediately His subordinates were dumbfounded. They did not expect that Xia chuxi¡¯s clothes were not for them, but for Miss Su. When the car that was escorting Su Qianxun was halfway through the journey, it was surrounded by a few ck cars. Very soon, Su Qianxun was transferred to another car.. .. In the hospital. Long sijue was sent to the operating theater in the hospital. Xu Dian and the group of bodyguards were waiting there. Xu Dian was expressionless, and the bodyguards were all very anxious. They were all thinking that the young master might really not be able to make it this time. The knife had pierced straight into his heart! Xu Dian was more anxious than everyone else, but he could not show it now. If he was in a mess, everyone would be even more in a mess. When Si Mancheng heard the news and rushed over, his face was pale. He rushed over and grabbed Xu Dian by the cor and asked, ¡°How did you protect him? Why did you let him get stabbed in the heart?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Xu Dian¡¯s face quickly changed when he saw him. ¡°What¡¯s the use of being sorry? If anything happens to Jue, I won¡¯t Let You Go!¡± At that moment, Si Mancheng was terrified. When he was told that long sijue had been stabbed in the heart and was on the verge of death, he rushed over frantically. ¡°Master Si, it¡¯s not brother Xu¡¯s fault. The person who stabbed the young master was...¡± ¡°Who was it?¡± ¡°It was Miss Su.¡± ¡°...¡± When Si Mancheng heard this, he immediately loosened his grip on Xu Dian¡¯s cor. He took two steps back, and it was as if his heart had suffered a heavy blow. ¡®it was actually Su Qianxun!¡¯! ¡®she found out that long Sijue had kicked Gu Mian and caused her to miscarry...¡¯ ¡®how did she find out?¡¯? Si Mancheng only needed to think for a moment before he knew who did it. ¡®Chu Xinian, that SL * T. No one else would do such a thing except for me!¡¯! Everything was caused by that SL * t. he really wished that he could peel off her skin, pull out her tendons, and grind her bones into ashes! The door to the operating theater was suddenly opened. The hearts of the people outside were raised high. Si Mancheng did not even dare to move.. Xu Dian¡¯s breathing also froze. The bodyguards were also so nervous that they did not know what to do.. ¡°Do any of you have panda blood? The injured person has lost too much blood and needs blood transfusions. However, the blood bank does not have any stocks at the moment,¡±the Doctor said nervously. ¡°What did you say?¡±Si Mancheng was going crazy. What kind of lousy hospital was this? There was no blood! He really wanted to tear down this hospital, but he had to endure it. Jue was still in a race against his life. ¡°We have to get blood transfusions right away. Otherwise, the injured person might...¡±the doctor stopped talking at this point. His meaning was self-evident. ¡°Quick, Panda Blood!¡±Si Mancheng shouted. The bodyguards immediately went to look for the blood. They were all thrown to the ground. ¡°How could there be panda blood!¡±Si Mancheng muttered to himself. He was so anxious that he was about to have a heart attack. His phone rang and he immediately picked it up. ¡°Hello! What¡¯s the matter? !¡± Si Mancheng¡¯s voice was very loud. It gave Mu Xianyu, who had called, a fright. She had forgotten what she wanted to say. ¡°Young master Si, we can only get panda blood from another hospital now! But this will take some time.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Can Jue Wait? Go and get the Blood Now!¡± Mu Xianyu listened to his words and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s injured and needs blood transfusion? I¡¯m Panda Blood, I can get blood transfusion!¡± Si Mancheng was stunned for a second when he heard her words. He asked, ¡°If you¡¯re Panda Blood, where are you now?¡± ¡°I am in the hospital ah... Where are you?¡±MU grapefruit asked. Chapter 1657 1657 Chapter 1558 this time, it was all thanks to you Si Mancheng watched as one bag of blood was taken away from Mu Siyu, and the nurse began to draw the second bag. Si Mancheng kept his eyes on the dark red blood. After the second bag was drawn, the nurse was ready to stop. ¡°You¡¯re not going to draw anymore? Are these two bags enough? You can draw another bag. My body is very healthy,¡±mu Siyu said. She knew who she was going to save. Long Sijue was probably Si Mancheng¡¯s best friend. ¡°This... generally speaking, you can only smoke two bags,¡±said the nurse. ¡°You said it yourself that it¡¯s normal. Now, you¡¯re just waiting for your life to be saved. If you almost can¡¯t save someone, won¡¯t the gains outweigh the losses? ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My body can handle it. If anything happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility myself.¡±Mu Xianyu stretched out her arm and asked her to smoke another bag. The young nurse looked at Si Mancheng hesitantly. He looked at Mu Yingyu with aplicated gaze and nodded. Seeing that he had agreed, the young nurse took out the needle again. After sterilizing it with a cotton swab, she stabbed it into Mu Yingyu¡¯s blood vessels. Under Mu Yingyu¡¯s insistence, she drew a total of 1000 milliliters of blood. The maximum amount of blood that an average person could donate was only 600 milliliters. After drawing the blood, Mu Xieyu could barely stand up. Her head was also dizzy. The young nurse hurriedly poured her a cup of brown sugar water and let her drink it first. For the time being, she sat here to rest. When Si Mancheng came in from outside and saw her pale face, his heart slightly contracted. Mu Xieyu really drew too much blood. Her body swayed twice and she almost fell. Si Mancheng rushed over and hugged her. Mu Xianyu looked at him with half-opened eyes and asked worriedly, ¡°How¡¯s Mr. Long?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still in surgery. This time, it¡¯s all thanks to you. He has enough blood.¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. He raised his hand and gently touched his pale face. At this moment, he was really touched. At his most helpless moment, it was she who had appeared and saved him. The doctor had just said that if the blood had not arrived in time, Jue would have left because he had lost too much blood. ¡°You can go to the operating theater. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±Mu Yingyu blinked and looked at him. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you along.¡±Si Mancheng picked her up and lowered his head to stare at her for a few seconds. Then, he carried her and strode towards the operating theater. When he arrived with Mu Xieyu, the doctor was talking to Xu Dian. Xu Dian¡¯s expression was especially grave. Si Mancheng ced Mu Xieyu on a chair at the side and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Young Master Si, young master was stabbed in the heart. It was only because he was stabbed by the wrong side that he was able to survive until now. Someone just sent this over. They said it¡¯s the most advanced medicine and it can save young master!¡±Xu Dian handed him a bag of medicine. Si Mancheng took it over and took a look. He immediately looked at the doctor and asked, ¡°What do you think of this medicine?¡± ¡°It¡¯s confirmed that it¡¯s a medicinal powder developed using the world¡¯s most advanced freeze-drying technology. We can try it. Mr. Long¡¯s current situation is still not optimistic.¡±The doctor¡¯s expression was particrly grave. ¡°Use it immediately. We must save him!¡±Si Mancheng quickly made a decision. After the Doctor heard that, he took the powder and returned to the operating theater. Si Mancheng turned around and looked in the direction of the operating theater. He stood there without moving. His gaze was fixed on the red light on the operating theater. Mu Xiyu sat there, drinking the sugar water and her gaze was fixed on his face. Although his expression was very restrained, his slightly trembling body still betrayed his current fear.. Chapter 1658 1658 Chapter 1559 she really did not know him anymore Mu Xianyu knew that he and Long Sijue and Tang Zui were like blood brothers. Today, she had saved long Sijue by ident, so she had repaid his previous favor. After another three hours, Long Sijue¡¯s surgery was finallypleted. When the Doctor pushed him out, Si Mancheng immediately walked over. He looked nervously at the man lying on the hospital bed and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°The surgery was very sessful!¡±! ¡°Now, we just have to see when Mr. Long will wake up. Also, that medicine is really good. Mr. Long was able to escape death today because he relied on the blood transfusion in time. The most important thing is that medicine,¡±the Doctor exined. ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go back to the ward first,¡±Si Mancheng said as he carefully apanied long sijue to the ward. Mu Xianyu had been woken up by the bodyguards. She had given long sijue blood transfusions to save him. Now, she was the goddess in everyone¡¯s hearts. When she woke up, she saw Si Mancheng bending over and carefully looking at the man on the bed. He did not even notice her anymore. Long sijue really held a high position in his heart. Mu Xianyu stood up and followed him. She also wanted to see long Sijue¡¯s condition. .. Gu Mian¡¯s will was very depressed. She hated long sijue, but she hated herself even more! She even felt that she must have done a lot of bad things in her previous life, which was why she suffered such retribution in this life. Neither of the two babies knew of their arrival or existence, so she let them quietly leave this world. She felt that she was the stupidest mother in the world. And her stupidity had caused the death of her child. Tang Zui had always been by her side, but even if he was there, he could not heal the wound in her heart. Ever since Gu Mian woke up, she did not eat, drink, or speak. Her eyes were empty and listless, like a doll that had lost its soul. Tang zui looked at her until his heart was about to break. Tang zui learned about long sijue¡¯s assassination from someone else. When he received the news, his mind went nk. Su Qianxun stabbed Long Sijue in the heart, and he was treated in the hospital. It was unknown whether he was dead or Alive! Now, Su Qianxun was also under the control of an unknown department. This news was a great blow to Tang Zui! He stood there in a daze for a long time before he realized what was going on. He stood up abruptly and stared deeply at Gu Mian for a while. Then, he turned around and strode away. Gu Mian heard the voice at the side, but she still did not react at all. Shey there and stared nkly at the ceiling. It was as if she had beenpletely cut off from this world.. Not long after Tang Zui left, someone pushed open the door of the ward. Tang Ming walked in and came to Gu Mian¡¯s bedside to look at her. He said, ¡°Mian Mian,e with me. I swear that I¡¯ll love you for the rest of my life. I Won¡¯t let you down!¡± Gu Mian suddenly came back to her senses when she heard his voice. Her gaze fell on the face of the man standing at the side. At this moment, Tang Ming seemed to have changed into a different person. His face had be much more determined, and he had a short beard, he was much tougher than before. She felt that he was so unfamiliar.. She really didn¡¯t recognize him anymore. It was as if she had never met him, nor had they had that wonderful time. Even the warm, big boy in her memories had be blurry. She could no longer remember what he looked like.. Gu Mian suddenly felt that time was really a cruel thing that had changed the beauty of the past beyond recognition! Chapter 1659 1659 Chapter 1560: Within half a year, she would definitely have a terminal illness ¡°Mr. Tang, I¡¯m your sister-inw. Please forget about what happened in the past. You and I will never be able to be together again,¡±Gu Mian looked at him and replied faintly. ¡°Why are you so stubborn? Why Can¡¯t we be together? I love you so much, and you love me so much. We should be together!¡±Tang Ming said coldly. He raised his hand and sprinkled some powder on her. Gu Mian lost consciousness in the next second. Tang Ming lifted the nket, bent down, picked her up, and strode out of the ward. .. Su Qianxun was currently locked in a standard room in a hotel. The room was not considered small. There were two beds in the room, and everything was in ce. There was also a separate bathroom. The renovations were not high, but it was still clean and tidy. However, to the current SU Qianxun, it did not matter what kind of room she was staying in. Right now, it was as if she hadpletely lost her ability to reflect on the outside world. She could even feel that her life was slipping away. It was disappearing bit by bit. She felt as if she was really going to die this time.. However, if she died, what would happen to her children? Would she have to die with her? Su Qianxun kept thinking about this question. She kept thinking about it over and over again, and it almost drove her crazy. She was still thinking about the scene where she stabbed Long Sijue to death today. She remembered every detail and every action clearly. She kept loosening her grip, as if she was still holding the dagger in her hand.. She.. Really stabbed long sijue to death.. That man whom she loved and hated.. .. It was already night when Chu Xinian received the news. She had just finished fixing up Long Lin¡¯s room with two servants whom she had bribed. She had added arge amount of formaldehyde and various carcinogens into long Lin¡¯s room. Even an adult living in his room would definitely be terminally ill in less than half a year, let alone a child. With Long Lin¡¯s health, he would be dead within two months at most. When she thought about how that young man, Long Lin, had disrespected her, and how long Xiluo had done so many terrible things to her, she was especially looking forward to this oue! When she received the news that long sijue had been stabbed in the heart by Su Qianxun, she roared in excitement, ¡°What did you say? How is this possible?¡± Long Sijue could not die. He definitely could not die. He was the biggest bet she had ever made in her life. She had bet all her life¡¯s wealth and glory on him. If he died, her life would bepletely over. She was not young anymore. How could she find a better candidate to bet on! When Chu Xinian thought of this, she immediately packed her things, grabbed her bag, and rushed out. She asked someone to prepare a car to go to the hospital. .. When Long Xiluo received the news, her expression immediately turned grave, especially when she heard that Su Qianxun was the one who stabbed Long sijue. She did not know what happened between the two of them, but she knew Su Qianxun very well. Long sijue must have done something that made her break down. Otherwise, since Su Qianxun loved long sijue so much, she would not have done that. Long Xiluo immediately rushed to the hospital. When Si Moyan saw that she was about to leave, he looked at her nervously and asked, ¡°Luoluo, where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital. Be a good girl and wait for me at home. If you¡¯re hungry, there¡¯ll be food in the fridge. Don¡¯t touch the food in the kitchen, do you hear me?¡±Long Xiluo stared at him and instructed him. Si Moyan pursed his lips and looked reluctant.. Chapter 1660 1660 Chapter 1561 ¡ª do you really want me to die? In the end, he lowered his head and said, ¡°Come back soon. I¡¯m scared at home alone.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle back soon. Be Good.¡±Long xiluo walked over, cupped his face, and gave him a light kiss. Then, she quickly left. When Long Xiluo rushed to the hospital, she saw that long sijue had woken up with a surprised look on his face. She asked in disbelief, ¡°Weren¡¯t you stabbed in the heart and about to die? Why are you still fine now?¡± ¡°Do you really want me to die?¡± At that moment, the man was lying on the bed. His eyes, which were always sharp and cold, hadpletely lost their luster. His face was pale and green, and his lips were also green. He looked very weak. ¡°...¡± Long Xiluo¡¯s heart softened when she saw his expression. In fact, she had always known that long sijue was very good to her all these years. No matter what happened to her, he had never given up on her and had always helped her take care of her child. ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t die. If you die, Qian Xun will have to pay for it with her life. The baby won¡¯t have a father anymore.¡±Long xiluo walked to the bedside and sat down. Long sijue blinked and didn¡¯t say anything. However, his eyes had dimmed quite a bit. Long Xiluo didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. She asked, ¡°How is Qian Xun Now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±long sijue replied faintly. Long Xiluo was a little speechless. This guy was really as detestable as ever. Long Sijue turned his head to look out of the window. It was alreadypletely dark. He could not see anything. He had originally thought that he would definitely die today. In the end, he still survived. Because he knew clearly that he could not die! He regretted the moment when he had rammed into the dagger in her hand.. In the future, he would never do that again. He would never let himself be in any danger again. .. Si Mancheng and Tang Zui were outside. When Tang Zui found out that long sijue had woken up, he finally felt relieved. ¡°I know that the baby¡¯s incident has dealt a huge blow to you. Jue really wants to repay you. He wants to give his life to you both. I can¡¯t say anything about what you want to do. After all, you¡¯ve lost a child. I still hope... that you can forgive Jue.¡±Si Mancheng really did not know what to say. He could not understand the pain of losing a child. This matter could only be decided by Tang Zui himself. ¡°Take good care of him. I¡¯m going back to take care of Mian Mian.¡±Tang zui nced at the ward and did not say anything else. He turned around and left. Si Mancheng looked at his back as he left. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he hesitated. He sighed heavily. He did not understand how their rtionship had be like this. He turned around and wanted to return to the ward. When he looked up, he saw Mu Xianyu returning with two bags. When she saw him, she smiled. ¡°I went back to make some food and some chicken soup. I can give long some to drink to replenish his strength.¡± Si Mancheng looked at her smiling little face. She was already very weak due to the excessive blood drawing, but she still thought of others. His heart trembled slightly. She was really a very, very good girl. Si Mancheng walked up to Mu Xieyu and asked, ¡°You can tell me what you want.¡± Mu Xieyu was stunned. ¡°What do I Want?¡± ¡°Yes, what do you want? You can tell me.¡±Si Mancheng repeated again. She had saved long Sijue¡¯s life, even if he wanted mountains of gold and silver. Chapter 1661 1661 Chapter 1562, is that your only request? ¡°Then... can you help me check my grandmother¡¯s whereabouts?¡±Mu Xianyu looked at him nervously. She didn¡¯t want to bring it up initially and was prepared to think of a way herself. However, the Wu family was aggressive and she knew very well that she couldn¡¯t win against those people. Thest blind date didn¡¯t work out and she wasn¡¯t able to marry that bald man. Si Mancheng even beat him up. This time, the Wu family didn¡¯t know how to deal with her. Mu Yingyu was very clear about the ugliness of human nature. She had a hunch that the Wu family would directly throw her to an unknown person to be their wife. Si Mancheng was stunned when he heard her words. Mu Yingyu thought that he didn¡¯t want to meddle in her business. She lowered her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just asking. If it¡¯s not convenient, then forget it.¡± ¡°Is that your only request? You just want me to help you find your grandmother?¡± ¡°Yes, my grandmother was taken away by my mother. I don¡¯t know where she is now. I¡¯m very worried about her condition. I want to know where she is. Is she healthy now?¡±Mu Yingyu said in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to ask me for some material things? You saved Jue. I¡¯ll give you anything you want. Money, house, car, jewelry, or... whatever you want, I can give you.¡± ¡°I just want to know where my grandmother is now. If you can help me find her, I¡¯ll be very grateful to you. As for the blood transfusion I gave young master long... actually, I know I owe you a favor, so I¡¯ll take it as me returning your favor. Then, the two of US will no longer have a debt of gratitude.¡±Mu Xianyu looked at him very seriously. Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± He looked at her serious expression and knew that she was telling the truth. However, he was a little angry in his heart. Si Mancheng finally realized that she did not have any improper thoughts about him. It had always been his wishful thinking between the two of them. He even wanted to tell her that even if she wanted a marriage, he would give it to her.. However, she did not mention anything. She did not like him! This was Si Mancheng¡¯s most direct feeling at this moment! ¡°I will help you with your grandmother¡¯s matter... if you really don¡¯t have any other requests, or if you want to marry me, I will agree. Then, all my assets will be yours. I think this is the smartest thing to do,¡±Si Mancheng said half-jokingly. He did not want to admit it, but he really wanted to have her! To truly have this kind-hearted girl. When Mu Xianyu heard his words, she was stunned for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of it like that! Why would I have such thoughts?¡± ¡°Am I that bad? To make you not have the slightest interest in me!¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s expression turned cold. His male pride had been hurt. ¡°Of course you¡¯re not bad. Not only are you not bad, you¡¯re also very outstanding... but I don¡¯t like you. Why would I have such thoughts?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Do you think that all women should like you because you¡¯re handsome and rich? A woman like me, who has nothing and is full of trouble, should be even more grateful for your favor?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of that...¡± Si Mancheng¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. Although he did not think of it directly, it seemed that the deepest part of his heart did indeed think of it that way. ¡°I¡¯m a little dizzy. Let¡¯s go to the ward first. Let¡¯s eat something to replenish our strength.¡±Mu Xianyu raised the things in her hand. Si Mancheng reached out to take it and turned to leave. He did not want to see her at all. Chapter 1662 1662 Chapter 1563 wanted him to bleed to death Mu Xiyu was speechless She was a little depressed. She was clearly telling the truth, but it seemed like he was angry again. She really could not understand this man. ¡®what exactly does he want?¡¯? The two of them entered the ward one after the other. Long sijue had already woken up for some time. He was really very, very tired now. Hey there with his eyes closed and rested. Long Xiluo frowned as she sat in front of the hospital bed and looked at him. She was extremely frustrated. She was worried about Su Qianxun¡¯s safety now, and she was also worried about Si Moyan. After all, he had a high IQ now. Si Mancheng greeted long Xiluo after he entered the ward. He walked to the bedside, looked at long sijue, and asked, ¡°Jue, how are you feeling? Do you want to call the doctor over to take a look?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯m not that weak,¡±long sijue replied softly. ¡°I¡¯m not that weak. I think you can die at any time even if you wake up!¡±Long Xiluo red at him angrily. However, everyone knew that she was actually worried about long sijue. Si Mancheng had never seen her so nervous and nervous before. ¡°Do you want to get up and have something to drink first? Grapefruit made soup for you to drink. It¡¯s also good for your body¡¯s recovery,¡±Si Mancheng said. ¡°His heart is injured. It¡¯s not anywhere else. If you let him get up now, he¡¯ll bleed to death!¡±Long Xiluo red at him angrily. ¡°Then what do you think we should do? It¡¯s still good for him to drink some soup now.¡± ¡°Go and find a straw for the nurse. Let the soup cool down a little and let him drink some.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°How do you know so much?¡± ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense? Hurry up and go. Do you want to starve to Death?¡± ¡°...¡± Si Mancheng was a little speechless. What a woman who did not mean what she said. When he turned around, Mu Xieyu had already walked out to look for a straw. Si Mancheng was a little speechless. Could this woman not be so diligent? When Mu Xieyu returned, she walked in with a bag of straws. She went to dry the soup and sat down after it was done. At this time, she was already panting and her lips were a little pale. ¡°Are you the person who donated blood to long Sijue and saved his life?¡±Long Xiluo looked at her and asked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±Mu Xiyu nodded. In her eyes, Long Xiluo was so cool that she was a little scary. Long Xiluo¡¯s gaze moved to Si Mancheng¡¯s face and said, ¡°You have good taste. You can marry this girl.¡± Mu Xiyu,¡±...¡± ¡°You seem to have misunderstood. Mr. Si and I don¡¯t have that kind of rtionship.¡± ¡°No matter what kind of rtionship we have, it can develop into that kind of rtionship. If we miss this vige, we won¡¯t have this shop anymore! You guys take good care of him. I¡¯ll go check on Qian Xun¡¯s situation.¡±Long Xiluo stood up and left. ¡°...¡± When she left, Long Sijue opened his eyes and nced at her. He slowly heaved a sigh of relief. He felt much more at ease with her around. Mu Xiyu was a little dumbfounded. She had never expected long Xiluo to talk like this. She carefully looked at Si Mancheng and when their gazes met, she hurriedly avoided them. When the soup was a little cold, Si Mancheng brought it over and gave it to long sijue to drink. He drank the entire bowl of soup and went straight to sleep this time. What he needed the most now was rest. Only when he had enough rest would his body recover better. .. Outside the hospital. Ye Gu was relieved when he received the news from his subordinates. He knew that long Sijue was out of danger and had woken up. ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯ve found out where Miss Su is. She was taken away and protected by President Long Beiqing¡¯s men.¡± Chapter 1663 1663 Chapter 1564 was so scared that she peed her pants ¡°Got it. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel,¡±ye Gu instructed in a low voice. ¡°Yes!¡± When Long xiluo walked out of the hospital, she saw a motorcade leave. She stood there and watched for a while. A few secondster, she turned around and walked towards her own car. Long Xiluo also received news that Su Qianxun was taken away by long Beiqing¡¯s men. Since it was long beiqing, it meant that Su Qianxun was 100% safe. Now, she did not have to worry anymore. She nned to go back and check on Si Moyan¡¯s condition first. When Long Xiluo drove her car out of the hospital, she saw a person get out of the car. It was none other than Chu Xinian. She suddenly changed her route and quickly turned the steering wheel to rush to the entrance of the hospital. Chu Xinian was so scared that her legs went weak when she saw the car crash into her at lightning speed. She immediately fell to the ground. The car stopped in front of Chu Xinian. The front of the car even touched her clothes.. She was so scared that she was in a daze. When she saw that the driver was long Xiluo, she was so angry that she screamed, ¡°Long Xiluo, you¡¯re crazy! Get out of the car!¡± Long Xiluo sneered and got out of the car. She crossed her arms and walked to Chu Xinian, ¡°A good dog doesn¡¯t block the road. Get Out of my way now!¡± ¡°Are you crazy? I have nothing against you. Why are you doing this to me? !¡±Chu Xinian was so scared that she was still shivering. Long Xiluo did not want to waste time talking to her. She walked over and dragged her to the side. Chu Xinian was so angry that she shouted, ¡°Let go of me! You B * Tch! You¡¯re Crazy! You piece of trash... I have nothing against you. Why do you always hate me? !¡± Long Xiluo knew very well that this incident was caused by this B * TCH. If it were not for long sijue, she would have killed Chu Xinian without any hesitation! If it were not for her, long sijue and Su Qianxun would have been fine! After Chu Xinian was pulled away, Long Xiluo realized that she was so scared that she peed her pants. The ce where she was sitting was wet. Chu Xinian was really mad. She was so angry that she cried, ¡°Long Xiluo, you B * Tch! Why are you still looking at me? Kill her!¡± The bodyguards who sent Chu Xinian over immediately looked away. No one paid any attention to her.. ¡°You¡¯re so cowardly. You¡¯re so scared that you wet your pants. I don¡¯t know what Long Sijue sees in You! If you cause any more trouble in the future, I won¡¯t let you go.¡±Long Xiluo said and left in big strides. To be honest, she felt ashamed to confront such a cowardly B * tch like Chu Xinian. However, it was this B * Tch that made everyone restless. Long Xiluo got back into the car and drove away. Although Chu Xinian really wanted to scream and kill Long Xiluo, she knew that these thoughts were not realistic at the moment. She quickly got up and left in a sorry state. The most important thing now was to find a ce to change her pants! Chu Xinian wished that Long Lin would die immediately. Otherwise, there was no way for her to vent her anger! Her eyes became redder and redder. She had to kill that little bastard long Lin with her own hands. She wanted long Xiluo to live in pain for the rest of her life. .. Long Xiluo went home first. She was really worried about Si Moyan. When she opened the door, she saw Si Moyan squatting at the door, already asleep. She was stunned for a moment. She walked in and closed the door. The sound of the door closing woke up the sleeping man. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at long xiluo with a bright smile on his face. Chapter 1664 1664 There were also two types of urine in chapter 1565 ¡°Luoluo, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, go to your room to sleep. Why are you sleeping here?¡±Long Xiluo squatted down and helped him up. ¡°If I were to sleep in my room, I wouldn¡¯t know if you were back.¡±Si Moyan raised his hand and rubbed his eyes in a childish manner. When Long Xiluo heard his words, her heart felt a little sour. She raised her hand and wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth. She smiled helplessly, ¡°Why are you so stupid? If you don¡¯t know, then you won¡¯t know. You¡¯ll know tomorrow.¡± ¡°No, I just want to see you as soon as youe back.¡±Si Moyan frowned and said seriously. Hearing his words, long Xiluo¡¯s heart softened. She raised her hand and gently patted his head. ¡°Go in and sleep.¡± ¡°But, I haven¡¯t showered yet. You said that a good child needs to be hygienic.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t shower for a day. Go to sleep and shower again tomorrow.¡±Long Xiluo pulled him to the room. ¡°But...¡±Si Moyan looked at her with some difficulty. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong Now?¡± ¡°I. . . I think I peed my pants.¡± ¡°AH? It can¡¯t be such a coincidence, right?¡± She had just scared Chu Xinian until she peed her pants today. Did he also peed his pants? ¡°I¡¯ll go wash myself...¡±Si Moyan turned around and walked towards the bathroom. Long Xiluo looked at his pajama pants. They were not wet either. ¡°Are you sure you peed your pants?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Si Moyan nodded his head vigorously. Long Xiluo looked at him with a dumbfounded expression. She really didn¡¯t know where he peed. ¡°But your pants aren¡¯t wet.¡± ¡°Really, if you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll take them off for you to see!¡±Si Moyan said as he immediately took off his pajama pants, including the shorts inside. Long Xiluo couldn¡¯t stop him in time even if she wanted to. She looked at his position in the distance and her face turned red. When she saw the thing on the shorts that Si Moyan was pointing at, she waspletely dumbfounded. How was he peeing in his pants? He was obviously Aunt Meng.. ¡°Look, look, are you all wet? Why is it different from the pee I usually pee in?¡± He also realized that something was wrong and raised his hand to scratch his head in confusion. ¡°Men are like this. There are two types of urine too. It¡¯s usually like this. Go and wash yourself. Wash your underwear.¡± Long Xiluo calmly turned around and walked towards the kitchen. In fact, she was having a mental breakdown. It was really maddening to be with a man who was childish and physically mature. She hoped that he would not have such a situation in the future.. .. Chu Xinian finally found a pair of pants. After changing, she went to long Sijue¡¯s ward. However, she was stopped by Xu Dian outside the ward. ¡°Get out of the way, I¡¯m here to see Jue!¡±Chu Xinian said angrily. ¡°The young master is still in danger. No one can enter his ward,¡±Xu Dian said with a cold face. ¡°Xu Dian, are you out of your mind? Do you understand the situation? I will be Jue¡¯s wife and your master in the future. How could you treat me like this?¡±Chu Xinian really hated this guy who could not see the situation clearly. When she really married long sijue, she would definitely get rid of this annoying person immediately. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after you marry the young master. You¡¯re not married yet, so I can¡¯t Let You Go!¡±Xu Dian¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°You...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I have to go today. I want to see if you dare to touch me!¡±Chu Xinian nned to force her way in. She did not believe that Xu Dian would really dare to fight with her. Chapter 1665 1665 Chapter 1566? Why did you bring me here? If he dared to touch her, he would call her molestation. However, just as she rushed over, two female bodyguards rushed over and pulled her back. Chu Xinian wanted to call her ¡®molestation¡¯, but in the end, it was stuck in her throat. Xu Dian could call her molestation when he bumped into her. The two women pulled her back, but she called herself molestation. People thought she was crazy. .. When Tang Zui returned to the ward, he found that Gu Mian had disappeared. He immediately went to the bathroom to look for her, but it was empty. He frowned and quickly ran out of the ward to ask the nurse where Gu Mian had gone. The nurses all said that they did not know, and they did not notice where Gu Mian had gone. When Tang Zui heard this, he waspletely furious. ¡°What are you all doing? Why Don¡¯t you know? Isn¡¯t it your duty to take care of the patients?¡± ¡°...¡± The nurses stood there and didn¡¯t dare to talk back. Tang Zui was furious. However, he knew that now wasn¡¯t the time to be angry. He had to find Gu Mian first. Where was Gu Mian Now? She had just miscarried, and her body hadn¡¯t fully recovered. The weather was cold outside, so she couldn¡¯t run around. What worried Tang Zui the most was gu Mian¡¯s current mood. He could see that this miscarriage had dealt a huge blow to Gu Mian! Tang zui turned around and ran away first. The nurses only dared to breathe a sigh of relief when they saw him leave. The few of them looked at each other in dismay. Tang zui asked everyone, but no one knew where Gu Mian had gone. He felt that this matter was a little strange, but he couldn¡¯t tell what exactly was strange about it. In the end, he even checked the surveince cameras. However, the surveince cameras were all normal and couldn¡¯t find anything. What was even stranger was that there was no sign of Gu Mian in the surveince cameras. Could it be that she deliberately escaped all the surveince cameras in order to leave the hospital? Tang zui felt that this was not very realistic. Gu Mian¡¯s current physical and mental condition was terrible. How could she be in the mood to check the surveince cameras? Moreover, it was not an easy thing to avoid all the surveince cameras. Unless it was a staff member of the hospital or someone who knew the location of the surveince cameras. Otherwise, it was almost impossible. Since the hospital couldn¡¯t find Gu Mian, Tang Zui went out to look for her. However, he searched all the ces where Gu Mian might be, but he couldn¡¯t find her. Tang zui suddenly had a bad feeling.. Did Something Happen to Gu Mian? .. When Gu Mian woke up, she was already in an unfamiliar room. The decoration of the room was very luxurious, and the quilt covering her body was very soft. She thought about how Lu Ming had knocked her out earlier, and her brows furrowed. That man, she really didn¡¯t know him anymore. Gu Mian really didn¡¯t know what he wanted? She had already told him that it was impossible between them. Why was he still unwilling to give up? ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Tang Ming walked in from outside, his eyes filled with gentleness. ¡°Lu Ming, what do you want? Why did you bring me here?¡±Gu Mian¡¯s body was still very weak, and her lips were pale. ¡°Marry me!¡±Tang Ming stared at her request. Gu Mian was stunned for a moment, then she suddenly smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a married woman now, how can I marry you?¡± ¡°Then divorce Tang Zui!¡±Tang Ming said. ¡°Impossible! I Won¡¯t divorce Tang Zui. Even if I divorce him, I won¡¯t marry you.¡±Gu Mian shook her head firmly. ¡°Hehe, you will marry him!¡±Tang Ming curled his lips wickedly. His eyes were shining with determination. Chapter 1666 1666 Chapter 1567 she did not recognize this man at all Gu Mian looked at the man in front of her in a daze. She did not recognize this man at all.. What was he trying to do? It looked like he was not going to let her go. However, she was now Tang Zui¡¯s wife. What could he do to her? ¡°Lu Ming, the rtionship between the two of us is over. Why are you so stubborn? ¡°In fact, you may not love me as I am now. It¡¯s just the Me in your memory. Look... I¡¯m married to another man now and have lost two children. I¡¯m really not the Gu Mian I used to be.¡± ¡°No! No matter what you be, you¡¯re still the girl in my heart! This will never change!¡±Tang Ming walked over and sat by the bed. He reached out to hold her hand. Gu Mian had already moved away, this was a subconscious action. Tang Ming¡¯s hand froze there, his heart suddenly became very bitter.. ¡°When my mother and my father were together, I wasn¡¯t even born yet, do you think I have to bear the mistakes they made? They didn¡¯t discuss with me when they gave birth to me! If I could, I¡¯d rather not be born. Do you think that being an illegitimate child, the child of a mistress, my life will be easy? I really hated them for more than ten years!¡±Tang Ming said as he looked at Gu Mian with red eyes. Upon hearing his words, Gu Mian felt a littleplicated. She actually knew everything, but he really shouldn¡¯t have said those words to her. ¡°At that time, I really lived like a mouse. I couldn¡¯t see the light of day. I could only live in the darkness, peeping at all the beautiful things in this world! Including the light! ¡°But, what did I do wrong? At that time, I was just a child.¡±Tang Ming smiled bitterly. Thinking of those days, he really felt that his life was worse than death.. He didn¡¯t want to live that kind of life anymore. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. The Wrong Person is your parents, and you¡¯re innocent... could it be that Tang Zui and his mother aren¡¯t innocent? They¡¯re even more innocent!¡± Gu Mian did sympathize with his past experiences, but she knew very well that the most innocent people here were Tang Zui and his mother. The most hateful one was his mother! ¡°You...¡± Gu Mian only looked at him indifferently. She actually didn¡¯t feel much about what he said. He couldn¡¯t choose where he came from, but he could choose to be kind. However, he had abandoned all kindness. ¡°Your Heart Is Filled with Tang zui now. He has done so many things to you, but you still speak up for her. You¡¯re really obsessed!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I once wanted to make it up to him, but how did he treat me? He stole you and everything from the Tang family. No matter what, I¡¯m still a descendant of the Tang family! Why did the Tang family be his alone! ! ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t want to share it with me, then I¡¯ll go and take back what belongs to me. If he doesn¡¯t want to share half of it with me, then I won¡¯t share it with him either! ¡°And you, you¡¯re Mine to begin with. How can I really give you to him? !¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t steal me! When I was with him, he didn¡¯t know about our past. I thought you at least had the ability to distinguish right from wrong...¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not kind, I don¡¯t have the ability to tell right from wrong? Gu Mian, so in your heart, I¡¯m just so worthless! So trashy!¡±Tang Ming suddenly became irritable. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, I just said...¡± Chapter 1667 1667 Chapter 1568 had finallye to this point ¡°Enough, I don¡¯t want to hear anything right now. You Want To Be with Tang Zui? In Your Next Life!¡±Tang Ming got up and left angrily. He had already sacrificed everything for Gu Mian. He absolutely couldn¡¯t let Gu Mian Be with Tang zui again. Gu Mian looked at his stubborn back and felt extremelyplicated. She just didn¡¯t expect that she and Lu Ming would stille to this point. They could have been safe and sound, but he insisted on making both of them suffer. Gu Mian was really tired. She didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. What she needed most now was to rest. .. When Long Aotian heard that long Sijue wasn¡¯t dead, he was so angry that he smashed everything in the office. He really couldn¡¯t believe that long sijue was so lucky. He was supposed to have stabbed his heart, but how did he survive. He thought that long Sijue was going to die this time. He was ready to take over thepany! Now that long sijue was not dead, his n had failed again. Long Aotian wished that he could rush to long Sijue¡¯s ward and stab him again. When Long Xi woke up in his office, he looked at the mess in the room and asked with a frown, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Long Sijue didn¡¯t die again!¡±Long aotian sat down. His hair had fallen off, and he was panting. ¡°It¡¯s good that he didn¡¯t die. He can continue to manage thepany,¡±Long XI said. ¡°Are you having a fever? With him around, you and I will never be able to make it! Thispany will forever be in his hands!¡± Long Aotian looked at him as if he was looking at a fool. Long Xixing recalled the conversation he had with his big brother, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s really not a big deal to let third brother be the president. You, me, and Big Brother all have shares of the long group. In addition to Grandpa¡¯s and Xia Chuxi¡¯s shares, we have the absolute advantage. Third Brother is still very smart in business and is more beneficial to the development of thepany. Why do you have to keep dwelling on these things?¡± ¡°What do you know? He¡¯s a wolf with wild ambitions. It¡¯s obvious that he doesn¡¯t have good intentions,¡±long Aotian said angrily. ¡°No, actually, you don¡¯t have to think so much about it.¡±Long XI recalled what he had heard that day. Long sijue was not a descendant of the long family at all. Therefore, everything his father had done over the years had been useless. Long sijue was no threat to them. He was just a tool for the long family to make money. If his grandfather had announced earlier that long sijue was not a descendant of the long family, long aotian would not have felt so threatened. Long Xixing was also a little puzzled. Why did his grandfather not let everyone know about this? ¡°Xixing, how can you be so innocent? As long sijue sits in that position, he could swallow the entire long group. At that time, the entire long family would be in danger, and we would have nowhere to cry,¡±Long Aotian said anxiously. ¡°...¡± Long Xixing really didn¡¯t know how to exin this matter to him. It seemed that his grandfather didn¡¯t want anyone to know that long Sijue wasn¡¯t a descendant of the Long family. He had talked to his big brother the other day, and his big brother had the same idea. Although he didn¡¯t know why they were doing this, he believed that they definitely had a reason. ¡°It really won¡¯t happen. You shouldn¡¯t think too much. I still have some things to do, so I¡¯ll go do some work first. You really don¡¯t have to think so much. No one can take away the long family¡¯s things. You should believe in grandfather.¡± Chapter 1668 1668 It was not certain whether chapter 1569 would survive until now After long XI finished speaking, he left first. He did not listen to what his second son just said. He was still focused on how to get long sijue out of the Long Corporation! .. Ever since Su Qianxun was locked up in this guest room, she had not eaten anything. She sat there and hugged her legs. It was as if her soul had already left her body. When Long Beiqing saw her when he entered the room, he sighed helplessly. He walked over and said, ¡°Qianxun, Jue¡¯s life is no longer in danger. He¡¯s already awake. You Don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Su Qianxun only slowly regained her senses when she heard what he said. She turned around and looked at him in a daze. ¡°You don¡¯t have tofort me. It¡¯s impossible for him to survive.¡± She knew very well that she had stabbed him in the heart. It was impossible for a person to survive if his heart was stabbed.. ¡°What I said is true. Jue is really not dead. Not only is he alive, but he¡¯s also awake now. He¡¯s currently receiving intensive treatment in the hospital. His recovery is quite good.¡±Long Beiqing took out a photograph and showed it to her. Su Qianxun looked at the photograph in his hand. It was indeed long sijue. He was lying on the hospital bed with his eyes open. Although there was nothing remarkable about him, he had indeed woken up. Long Xiluo was still sitting by his bed and looking at him. Su Qianxun raised her hand and slowly took the photo over. She looked at the person in the photo, and tears fell from her eyes. ¡°He... is really not dead?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t lie about this. If it¡¯s fake, you¡¯ll find out in a few days. It¡¯s meaningless. Everything I said is true. He¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun sniffled forcefully to stop herself from crying. She lifted her hand and tore off the photo before she threw it on the bed. ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡± She raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. Su Qianxun knew very well what kind of treatment she would receive if she fell into the hands of those people. ¡°If you really want to thank me, then eat something first. Don¡¯t starve yourself. You have to give birth to our long family¡¯s first Baby Dragon.¡±Long Beiqing ordered someone to bring the dishes in. Su Qianxun looked at the nutritious dishes in front of her. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating. She was not hungry at all now, but she still had to eat more so that she could take good care of the baby in her stomach without caring about herself. She was already prepared to pay with her life for long Sijue¡¯s. If he really died, she would not be able to live in this world anymore. However, she had yet to decide what to do with the baby in her stomach. ¡°When can I leave this ce?¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him. ¡°You can leave anytime you want. Jue is fine, and he definitely won¡¯t Sue You. You¡¯re free now.¡± ¡°...¡± After Su Qianxun heard what he said, she lowered her head and continued to eat. After she finished her meal, she said that she wanted to go home. It had been a long time since shest heard from him, and her family was probably worried about her. Long Beiqing did not say another word. He immediately arranged for a private car to send her home. After Su Qianxun bade him farewell, she set off on her journey. She looked at the man who was getting farther and farther away from her in the rearview mirror. This time, she was really grateful to long Beiqing. If it were not for her, she would have suffered a great deal by now. In fact, she was not even sure if she would have been able to live until now. It was obvious that the people who had captured her had a premeditated n. They wanted to kill her and her baby. It was not difficult to guess who was behind the scenes. Not many people wanted her dead. Chapter 1669 1669 Chapter 1570 I really can¡¯t find her When Su Qianxun returned home, Aunt Zhang was pacing around anxiously. When she saw that Su Qianxun had returned, she quickly walked over and looked at her nervously. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re finally back. Are You Okay?¡± ¡°Aunt Zhang, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. Where¡¯s Jiye?¡± ¡°The young master went out to look for you, and you said that you were fine. When you left the other day, you looked really scary. I was scared by you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to have made you worry again. Let¡¯s call Jiye back first.¡±Su Qianxun held her hand. Aunt Zhang immediately nodded. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll call Jiye right away and tell him toe back first.¡± Su Qianxun went back to her room to take a shower and change her clothes. After she changed, she called Tang Zui. She had to go and see Gu Mian now. Tang zui picked up the call. ¡°Hello, Qianxun. How are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m at home right now. Where¡¯s Mian Mian? I want to go and see her now,¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°She¡¯s gone... I don¡¯t know where she is either,¡±Tang Zui answered a little tiredly. ¡°What did you say? Gu Mian¡¯s gone? Why did she disappear?¡±Su Qianxun was not feeling very well at first, and she did not look very energetic. When she suddenly heard this news, her eyes widened. ¡°I can¡¯t figure it out right now...¡±Tang Zui did not know what to do either. ¡°Could she be upset?¡±Su Qianxun was shocked by her own thoughts. Gu Mian had already lost two children. Could she have been so desperate that.. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I suspect that someone took her away. I really don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Tang zui really felt terrible. He felt like a trapped animal. He could not find any way out. It was as if he wouldpletely copse in the next second. ¡°You suspect that she was taken away by someone. Did you find that person?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you go and look for her? Go and look for her right now! Mian Mian just had a miscarriage. Do you think you can rest assured if she stays outside?¡±Su Qianxun paced back and forth anxiously. ¡°How can I be at ease? Qianxun, how can I be at ease? I¡¯m really going crazy. I asked everyone to go out and look for her, but they couldn¡¯t find her... I really can¡¯t find her.¡±Tang zui sounded like he was about to cry. Su Qianxun suddenly stopped in her tracks. Her heart ached as well. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad for now. Let¡¯s go and look for her together. I believe that we¡¯ll definitely find Mian Mian.¡± ¡°Alright,¡±Tang Zui replied hoarsely. After Su Qianxun put down her phone, she immediately grabbed a bag and packed some belongings before she left the bedroom in a hurry. ¡°Miss, you just came back. Where do you think you¡¯re Going?¡±Aunt Zhang asked. ¡°I have something urgent to attend to. Tell Jiye not to worry about me when hees back. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±Su Qianxun left in a hurry. ¡°Miss, take it easy. Watch your step.¡± Aunt Zhang followed her out and reminded her worriedly. After Su Qianxun arrived outside, she hailed a taxi and left the residential area. A ck sedan followed behind her. She went to look for Tang zui first. No one knew more about Gu Mian than him. When Tang Zui saw her, he quickly walked over. ¡°Qianxun, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Still no news about Mian Mian?¡±Su Qianxun asked worriedly. Tang Zui shook his head. ¡°What about the Gu Family? Do they know where Mian Mian went?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked around, but no one knows... and no one... cares about her.¡±When Tang Zui thought about the attitude of the Gu family towards Gu Mian¡¯s disappearance, he felt a chill run down his spine. Chapter 1670 1670 Chapter 1571¡åI¡¯ll apany you wherever you want to go.¡± He went to look for the Gu family, but the Gu family only cared about Gu Ling now. No one cared about Gu Mian¡¯s life, let alone her whereabouts. Their cold attitude made Tang zuipletely disappointed in the three of them. When Su Qianxun heard this, her heart felt like it was being pricked by Needles. The Gu family was really going overboard. They had never taken Gu Mian seriously in the past, but now, they were even more unscrupulous. ¡°Have you searched all the ces?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°I¡¯ve searched all the ces that she might have gone to. Right now, my biggest suspicion is that bastard, Tang Ming, has hidden her away.¡± Su Qianxun furrowed her brows when she heard what Tang Zui said. It was not impossible for him to have his suspicions. ¡°Then, what should we do now?¡± ¡°Continue searching.¡±Tang Zui¡¯s gaze was extremely dark. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. If Mian Mian was taken away by Tang Ming, at the very least, she¡¯ll be safe.¡± When Tang Zui heard what she said, he raised his head abruptly and looked at her. ¡°I know how to find Mian Mian!¡± After he said that, he turned and left. Su Qianxun did not know what he was going to do. She asked nervously, ¡°Where are you going? How are you going to find her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going home!¡± Su Qianxun was speechless She frowned and watched Tang zui leave. For a moment, she did not know what he was going to do. Her cell phone rang, and she had no choice but to answer the call first. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. Have you forgotten what you promised me earlier?¡±Li Junyu asked. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°What did I Promise You?¡± She had so many things on her mind right now, so how could she possibly remember anything about him. ¡°I knew you must have forgotten. You promised me that you would go with me to my mother¡¯s birthday party. I¡¯ve already bought the dress. You Can¡¯t go back on your word. I¡¯ve already made a promise to my mother,¡±Li Junyu said gloomily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really forgot about it. I¡¯ve been in a rather bad situation recently. I might not be able to go for the time being.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so bad about it? I think you just don¡¯t want to go. You¡¯re just trying to stand me up!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really not. My Friend is missing. She just had a miscarriage. I¡¯m worried about her,¡±Su Qianxun could only tell the truth. ¡°That¡¯s all there is to it. Come with me. I¡¯ll help you find your friend. How about that? I promise that I¡¯ll help you find her,¡±Li Junyu said very firmly. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Even if your friend goes missing, there¡¯s nothing you can do about it. Why Don¡¯t youe with me to my mother¡¯s birthday party? I¡¯m very good at finding people.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you. Remember to help me find her.¡± Su Qianxun knew the Li family¡¯s capabilities. If the Li family helped her find her friend, the chances of finding Mian Mian would be higher. Right now, she did not have a better idea. After she put down her phone, Su Qianxun intended to go back. A car stopped in front of her, and she immediately stepped back vigntly. The car door opened, and a familiar profile crashed into her ck eyes. Ye Gu turned to look at her and said coldly, ¡°Get in the car!¡± Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Didn¡¯t you deny that you¡¯re Ye Gu? Why are you still here to pick me up?¡± ¡°You want to leave just because you flirted with me? It¡¯s not that easy. I¡¯ll give you two choices now. First, you get in the car yourself. Second, my men will drag you into the car.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Su Qianxun immediately took two steps forward, bent down, and entered the car. Ye Gu was speechless ¡°Of course I got in the car myself! Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll apany you wherever you want to go.¡± Su Qianxun raised her head and stared at him. He had died for her once, and he had saved her countless times in the past. She would apany him wherever he wanted to go! Chapter 1671 1671 Chapter 1572 why do you want me to be your girlfriend? As soon as Su Qianxun sat down, ye Gu grabbed her arm and pulled her to him. If Su Qianxun had not pushed him, she would have crashed into his arms. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She looked at the man in front of her. Because she was so nervous, her breathing became a little rapid. ¡°I¡¯m currently in a period where my rtionship is empty. Since you like me, then you can be my girlfriend!¡±Ye Gu stared at her and said. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun did not expect him to make such a request. ¡°Are you going to admit that you¡¯re Ye Gu or Not?¡± ¡°If I admit it, will you be my girlfriend?¡±Ye Gu curled his lips slightly. Su Qianxun had long known that ye Gu was a good-looking man. In the past, he had already charmed countless people with his ice-cold, stoic appearance. Now, his devilish appearance was even more stunning.. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that...¡± ¡°Haha, I found out that the person you mentioned, Ye Gu, saved your life. What¡¯s wrong with offering yourself to him? ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you break up with your boyfriend? ¡°You even stabbed him. Are you still fantasizing about being together with him?¡± When Su Qianxun heard this, her face turned a little paler. She shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯spletely impossible for us to be together.¡± There was already a life between them, and there was no hope at all. Su Qianxun suddenlyughed at herself for being silly. There was no hope for them anymore, was there? ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can be my girlfriend. I can give you whatever you want.¡±Ye Gu¡¯s finger gently brushed across her cheek, and there was deep affection in his eyes. Sparks flew wherever his finger brushed past, and Su Qianxun could not help but tremble. ¡°Ye Gu, can you not scare me like that? I¡¯m scared...¡±Su Qianxun wanted to leave, but ye Gu wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her into hisp. Su Qianxun raised her head abruptly. Their lips almost touched. She immediately wanted to retreat, but arge hand stopped her. Ye Gu was also staring at her. Their faces were very close to each other. Su Qianxun blinked, and her breathing hadpletely disappeared. A pair of small hands pressed against his chest.. ¡°Be my girlfriend! Return the favor of saving my life! HMM?¡± ¡°I... I... I¡¯m Pregnant...¡±Su Qianxun stammered. She was shocked by him. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t mind. Be Good. From now on, you¡¯re mine. I¡¯ll stamp it first.¡± After ye Gu finished speaking, he suddenly kissed her. Then, he quickly backed away from her and leaned against the car seat. Su Qianxun hurriedly raised her hand and covered her lips. She furrowed her brows tightly. She really did not know what he was doing. He refused to admit that she was ye Gu and wanted her to be his girlfriend. And now, he was actually kissing her.. At that moment, ye Gu¡¯s body was also very stiff. He really forced himself to leave just now. Only he knew how badly he wanted to kiss her. However, now was not the time. Even if he wanted to kiss her and get her, it would have to be after she was willing to be with him. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. If you do that, people will eat you up. Do you understand?¡±Ye Gu¡¯s hand gently caressed her cheek. ¡°Why do you want me to be your girlfriend? Do You Like Me?¡±Su Qianxun put down her hand forcefully and asked. She was a little angry. She did not like him being like this. She still liked the old ye Gu.. Chapter 1672 1672 ¡®chapter 1573. You Won¡¯t lose out by being my girlfriend.¡¯ ¡°Of course I like it. If I don¡¯t like it, why would I let you be my girlfriend? Do I look like such a boring person to you?¡± Su Qianxun was a little annoyed when she saw how casual he was. She really did not know what he was up to? His words were half-true and half-false. She really could not understand him at all. What he said now waspletely insincere! ¡°Let go of Me First! I haven¡¯t promised you yet!¡±Su Qianxun red at him angrily. ¡°Are you angry? Being angry is not good for your body, and it¡¯s not good for your baby either.¡±Ye Gu¡¯s hand gently touched her bulging belly. ¡°What... What do you want? !¡±Su Qianxun forcefully pushed his hand away. ¡°You won¡¯t lose out if you be my girlfriend. It¡¯s a deal.¡±Ye Gu reached out and pulled her into his arms. Su Qianxun was speechless She was really on the verge of breaking down right now. ¡®why are both of them acting like this?¡¯? ¡®none of them are normal people!¡¯! Ye Gu brought her to a private room in a restaurant. He ordered a table full of dishes and said, ¡°Eat. You¡¯re pregnant right now. You Need Nutrition.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten just now.¡± ¡°Then, you¡¯re already hungry now. Eat some more. They¡¯re all delicious,¡±ye Gu said as he picked up some dishes for her. Su Qianxun looked at the dishes in front of her. They were all her favorite dishes. If he was not ye Gu, how would he know what she liked to eat. ¡°Ye Gu, do you have a reason for not admitting your identity?¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. What Reason Could I have? Don¡¯t think too much about it. You just need to stay by my side obediently.¡±Ye Gu picked up some more dishes for her and ate them himself. Su Qianxun looked at him with aplicated gaze. She picked up her chopsticks and began to eat silently. She liked all the dishes on the table. She did not expect him to know everything. After dinner, ye Gu brought her out of the restaurant. ¡°Can you help me find Mian Mian? I don¡¯t know where she is right now. It¡¯s very likely that Lu Ming took her away. Can you help me find her?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him and asked. ¡°Of course. If you had told me earlier, you might have found out where she is by now.¡±Ye Gu smiled. ¡°...¡± ¡°Can you speak properly? I¡¯m really not used to you talking like this.¡± ¡°How do you speak properly? Show me how to speak properly.¡±Ye Gu looked at her with interest. Su Qianxun was speechless It seemed like he did not want to return to normal. Although she felt a little regretful, it was fine as long as he was happy. Perhaps he did not like the way he used to live. Now that he was finally free, he returned to his original self. This time, ye Gu did not bring her back to the hotel. Instead, he stopped outside a vi. He got out of the car first. Then, he opened the door for Su Qianxun and carefully helped her out of the car. ¡°Your Highness, Mr. Prison is here,¡±one of his subordinates came over and reported in a low voice. Ye Gu¡¯s gaze instantly became much gloomier. ¡°I understand.¡± Su Qianxun sensed the change in his aura and looked at him suspiciously. When ye Gu saw that she was looking at him, a smile returned to his face. ¡°I¡¯ll go in with you first.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You have a guest. You can go in first. I¡¯ll go in alone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s go,¡±ye Gu said as he put his arm around her shoulder and led her inside. Su Qianxun turned and saw therge hand on her shoulder. Before she could react, he had already led her into the vi. Chapter 1673 1673 Chapter 1574¡¯this child is mine.¡¯ Ye Gu carried Su Qianxun into the vi. Su Qianxun wanted to break free from his grip, but ye Gu said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move. There¡¯s a guest inside.¡± Su Qianxun was extremely depressed. ¡®what does the guest inside have to do with me?¡¯? In the living room, a man of a certain age was sitting on the luxurious leather sofa. The man was dressed elegantly, and there was an exquisite folded handkerchief stuffed into the pocket of his suit. When he heard footsteps, the man raised his head and looked over. When he saw the person who walked in, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°The fourth prince is back.¡± Ye Gu continued to hug Su Qianxun tightly. He brought her to the sofa and sat down. He said tly, ¡°Why does Mr. Prison have the time toe to my ce?¡± ¡°He¡¯s here to see the fourth prince. Of course, he has something important to discuss with you.¡±Prison Lengxiao¡¯s gazended on Su Qianxun¡¯s face, and a glint shed across his eyes. Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze swept across the man across from her. She was slightly surprised. This man looked especially attractive. She could tell that he was a handsome man when he was young. Even though he was a little older now.., he was not inferior at all. However.. ¡®Why does this man look a little familiar?¡¯? Su Qianxun felt that her eyes might be ying tricks on her. She actually thought that this man looked a little simr to long sijue. ¡°Let me introduce my girlfriend, Su Qianxun. This is... Mr. Prison,¡±ye Gu introduced. Su Qianxun immediately looked at him. ¡®since when did I agree to be his girlfriend?¡¯? Ye Gu tightened his grip on her again. He turned to look at her and smiled. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t get angry with me. I know that I¡¯m wrong.¡± Su Qianxun was even more confused. ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re already pregnant. is the Child Your Highness¡¯s?¡±Mister Prison curled his lips and asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Mine!¡±Ye Gu answered with a smile. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows slightly. Although she did not know why ye Gu would do this, she knew that he must have his reasons for doing so. No matter how many questions she had, Su Qianxun kept them all in her heart. She would only ask him when there was no one else around. ¡°ording to my understanding, this child should belong to long sijue,¡±Mister Prison said thoughtfully. When Su Qianxun heard the unfamiliar man mention long Sijue¡¯s name, she immediately turned her head around and looked at him. ¡°Then, you don¡¯t know that Xun ¡®er and I had that experience a long time ago. Who would have thought that long sijue would be so infertile after I was so powerful? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that long sijue is practically infertile.¡±Ye Gu waved his hand, he had an impossible expression on his face. Su Qianxun red at him again. Before she could say anything, ye Gu had already leaned over and gave her a quick kiss. ¡°My dear, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll exin to everyone that this child is mine.¡±Ye Gu patted her head in aforting manner. ¡°So, this child is the fourth Prince¡¯s. Then, I¡¯m relieved,¡±Mister Prison said. When Su Qianxun heard his words, she felt a little strange. ¡®who is this man who suddenly appeared out of nowhere?¡¯? ¡®why does he seem to be very familiar with long sijue?¡¯? ¡°Mister Yu? which word is that?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°Prison. This surname is rtively rare,¡±ye Gu exined. ¡°It is indeed rare.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him inquisitively. ¡°How is Miss Su¡¯s rtionship with long Sijue Now?¡±Mister Prison asked. ¡°He¡¯s been using me all along. He stabbed me once, and I stabbed him once. We¡¯re even now. It¡¯s none of our business from now on!¡±Su Qianxun answered tly. At that moment, her expression was really cold. Chapter 1674 1674 The simrity between chapters 1575 and 1575 increased once again That was because her heart waspletely cold. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to leave him,¡±Mr. Prison said. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun kept feeling that the man in front of her was a little strange, but she could not pinpoint what exactly was strange about him. ¡°Darling, go upstairs and take a shower first. Wait for me. I¡¯ve chatted with Mr. Prison for a while. I¡¯lle up and look for youter.¡±Ye Gu kissed her on the temples. Su Qianxun really had to force herself not to push him away.. ¡®what the hell is he doing? Why is he talking so flirtatiously...¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s as if the two of them are going to do something soon...¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll go up first.¡±Su Qianxun red at him before she stood up and walked out of the living room. Ye Gu smiled as he watched her back. He turned around and began to talk to the man surnamed prison. When Su Qianxun reached the staircase, she turned around and nced at the man sitting opposite ye Gu. From Afar, the simrity between this man and long sijue had actually increased. This was the first time she saw someone who looked so simr to long sijue. Even his father, Long aotian, and his mother did not look like long Sijue at all in her opinion. Aside from his temper, long Sijue¡¯s appearance was truly exceptionally good-looking. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he was the most beautiful man in the world. Su Qianxun took a few nces at him before she averted her gaze and went upstairs. When she arrived upstairs, someone came over and invited her to a bedroom. After she entered, she sat on the bed and furrowed her brows as she thought about the man just now. ¡®who on Earth is he?¡¯? Su Qianxun leaned against the bed and fell asleep as she waited. She was really, really tired these past two days. Not only was she physically tired, but her heart was even more tired. She had not rested since she stabbed long sijue. Now that she was finally able to rx, she fell asleep. Ye Gu sent Yu Lengxiao away and went upstairs. When he entered the bedroom and saw that Su Qianxun was already leaning against the bed, he fell asleep. His heart suddenly tightened. He walked over quickly and looked at her carefully. After not seeing her for a few months, she had not changed at all. Even though she was pregnant and her lower abdomen had be bigger, she did not put on any weight at all. She was still the same as before. She was as young and tender as a child who had not grown up. She was leaning against the bed in a small ball, her face was squeezed so tightly that it was slightly deformed. She looked a little cute. Ye Gu¡¯s gaze became exceptionally soft. He carefully carried her up and ced her on the bed. Su Qianxun snorted a few times unhappily before she went back to sleep. Ye Gu sat down and stared at the small face that he had been longing for. He carefully raised his hand and gently touched it. Right now, his heart was filled with a struggle. He really, really liked her. This girl was his belief for the rest of his life! Ye Gu lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead. He got up and helped her take off her shoes. Then, he pulled the nket over her and covered her with it. When SU Qianxun woke up, her hand identally touched something. She opened her eyes in a daze. When she saw the man beside her, she blinked and thought that she was dreaming.. ¡°It¡¯s so early. Why didn¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡±Ye Gu opened his eyes as well and asked in a slightly hoarse voice. Su Qianxun was speechless Three secondster, an earth-shattering scream rang out.. Ye Gu dug his ears with all his might. He even felt his ears ringing for a moment. Su Qianxun hugged the nket and looked at the depressed man. She asked, ¡°Why are you sleeping with me?¡± ¡°You took over my bedst night. Don¡¯t tell me you want me to sleep on the floor?¡±Ye Gu got off the bed and walked towards the bathroom. Chapter 1675 1675 Chapter 1576 was his dream ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s only one room here. Can¡¯t you sleep in another room?¡±Su Qianxun still felt that this was inappropriate. It was too strange. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep when I leave this bed. Is that okay?¡±Ye Gu found it rather funny, but he could notugh right now. Su Qianxun waspletely speechless. She sat on the bed with a resentful look on her face as she hugged the nket. She felt that this ye Gu had really be bad! He was too bad, too bad! He waspletely different from the innocent and cute ye Gu from before! After ye Gu entered the bathroom, he stood there motionlessly. His expression was a little dazed. It had been his dream all along to be able to sleep with her.. He did not expect that it would reallye true. When he thought of how cute she looked, his lips curled up in a good mood. .. Tang Zui returned to the Tang residence and rushed in while shouting Lu Shuzhen¡¯s name. The servants were scared away by him and no one dared toe out. The young master¡¯s current appearance was really too scary. Tang Jiyun and Lu Shuzhen came out of the room and were furious when they saw Tang Zui¡¯s arrogant appearance. ¡°You unfilial son, you really won¡¯t give up until I die of anger! Now you really have no manners at all!¡±Tang Jiyun scolded angrily. ¡°Tang Zui, I¡¯m your stepmother! You¡¯re really audacious, you actually dare to call me by my name.¡±Lu Shuzhen was also very angry. Today, Tang Zui no longer had the issue of whether he respected himself or not. He was openly humiliating himself! Tang Zui didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with these two people. He strode over and directly wanted to grab Lu Shuzhen. Lu Shuzhen was startled by him and quickly hid behind Tang Jiyun. Tang Jiyun didn¡¯t know what Tang Zui was going to do today, so he protected his wife and pushed Tang zui away. ¡°Get lost!¡±Tang zui reached out and pushed Tang Jiyun to the side. He lost his bnce and dodged to the side. He was only fine when he put his hand on the wall. Tang zui grabbed Lu Shuzhen and walked out. Lu Shuzhen was really scared. She screamed and tried to retreat. She kicked and scratched Tang Zui. ¡°You bastard, what are you trying to do? Let Go of me! Ah! I¡¯m your stepmother! Help, Help! Ji Yun, save me!¡± ¡°Tang Zui, let go of your aunt! Are you crazy? !¡±Tang Jiyun wanted toe over, but his waist was really in too much pain. At that moment, Tang Zui was indeed like a madman. He was really driven mad. If he couldn¡¯t see Gu Mian for a moment, he couldn¡¯t help but go crazy! No matter how the two of them shouted, he didn¡¯t say a word. His gaze was terrifyingly cold, making anyone who saw him shudder! When Lu Shuzhen was dragged to the door, she desperately grabbed the ss door by the side and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not going with you, you madman. Help, Help! Ah!¡± Tang zui turned around and kicked the heavy ss door to pieces! Lu Shuzhen was so scared that her soul almost flew out. After a scream, she was so scared that she fainted. Tang zui directly picked her up and continued to walk out. He threw her into the car and drove away. When Tang Jiyun chased after her, Tang Zui¡¯s taillight was gone. He was so anxious that he quickly turned around to find his phone to call elder Tang. In the Tang family, the only person who could cure Tang Zui was elder Tang! .. The next day. At the breakfast table, Su Qianxun still had a depressed and conflicted look on her face. From time to time, she would look at the man sitting at the main seat. She really did not know how to get along with him. Chapter 1676 1676 Chapter 1577¡¯If you have a crush on me, just say it. Don¡¯t keep peeking at me.¡¯ ¡°If you have a crush on me, just say it. Don¡¯t keep peeking at me.¡±Ye Gu caught her peeking for the umpteenth time. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°I was just wondering when you¡¯ll be able to return to normal!¡±Su Qianxun replied angrily and bit down hard on the milk-vored bun in her hand. ¡°How did I make you feel that I¡¯m abnormal? I didn¡¯t...¡± Su Qianxun raised her hand and stuffed the milk-vored bun that she had just bitten into ye Gu¡¯s mouth! ¡°Shut up and eat!¡± If he were to continue speaking, he might say something indecent! Su Qianxun watched as he began to chew on the bun. There was still some ambiguity in his eyes, but she only realized that she had just taken a bite of the bun.. She also felt frustrated after the entire meal. When she left, Su Qianxun stared at his back gloomily. She really did not know what possessed him. How did he be apletely different person after going through a life-and-death experience.. When they arrived at the car, ye Gu asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Is there any news about Mian Mian?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m still getting people to look for her. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°I know that she¡¯ll be fine. I still hope that we can find out where she is as soon as possible.¡±Su Qianxun was really worried about Gu Mian¡¯s condition. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you look for her. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Ye Gu reached out and patted her head. Su Qianxun was speechless She was really not used to ye Gu being so intimate with her. .. In the hospital. Chu Xinian was finally allowed to enter long Sijue¡¯s ward. She started crying the moment she entered the ward. She carefully held long Sijue¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Jue, how are you feeling?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. You Don¡¯t have to worry,¡±long sijue said tly. Chu Xinian cried even harder when she heard what he said, ¡°How can I Be Fine? You were stabbed in the heart. Why is that woman, Su Qianxun, so ruthless? She¡¯s been with you for so long. How could she do this to you? ¡°Jue, I won¡¯t let her off this time! ¡°If you let her off this time, who knows what will happen next time? Maybe she¡¯ll really kill you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. I¡¯m fine now, right? She¡¯s pregnant with my child. I Can¡¯t touch her for the time being.¡± ¡°...¡± Chu Xinian was furious. She had nned several times to get rid of that child, but she still could not get rid of it. That Bastard was lucky. ¡°But we can¡¯t let her go just like that. Why don¡¯t we lock her up? That way, she can give birth to the child obediently, and then we can let her go after the child is born.¡± Chu Xinian thought of a new vicious tactic. ¡°No... If we do this and force her into a corner, what if she hurts the child? !¡± ¡°No, she won¡¯t. Why would she do that?¡± ¡°I remember that you were very kind in the past. At that time, I contracted an infectious disease, and everyone despised me. You were the only one who took care of me without any qualms...ter on, you even saved my life,¡±Long Sijue said as he looked at her. Chu Xinian felt guilty. She was not the one who took care of him at that time. It was that young woman, Su Qianxun. However, at that time, he was too seriously ill to see, so he did not know who was taking care of him. On the day his eyes recovered, she happened to go over to check on him. In fact, she despised him very much in her heart, for fear that his illness would spread to her. Who knew that he would be able to see her on the day she went over? Su Qianxun had not been there for a period of time, so long sijue naturally assumed that she was taking care of him. Chapter 1677 1677 Chapter 1578... She had never been in my heart As for saving his life, Su Qianxun was the one who saved him. Su Qianxun asked her to take care of the unconscious long sijue. After long sijue woke up, she naturally took credit for saving his life. The reason why Chu Xinian was able to seed was because Su Qianxun did not take these things seriously at that time. Chu Xinian was different. Even though long sijue did not have any power or influence at that time, and he was even at the bottom of the hierarchy in the orphanage, she still wanted him to feel that he owed her. Everything that happenedter proved that she was right at that time. Later, when long sijue was brought back by the Long family, he took her with him and left that damned ce. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. I just felt sorry for you. Su Qianxun really did kill you this time. She must have miscarried because of Gu Mian. From this, it can be seen that you¡¯re not important to her at all. She cares more about Gu Mian.¡±Chu Xinian swore that she would make long sijue believe her, su Qianxun did not love him at all. ¡°Heh, she¡¯s never been in my heart either,¡±Long Sijue said coldly. It seemed that he was angry. Chu Xinian feltpletely at ease when she saw him like this. As long as long sijue no longer liked Su Qianxun, she would be happy! ¡°Jue, are you hungry? I brought some nutritious soup over. have some.¡±Chu Xinian immediately tried to curry favor with him and acted like a good wife and mother. When Si Mancheng and Mu Xiyu entered the room, they were speechless when they saw Chu Xinian acting like an amateur. ¡°Miss Chu, you can¡¯t feed him like this. He can¡¯t move now. If you feed him like this, he¡¯ll spill. You¡¯d better move aside. I¡¯ll do it!¡± Although Mu Xiyu did not know where this woman came from, she knew very well that this woman had a bad character. She was far inferior to Su Qianxun. Therefore, from the moment she met Chu Xinian, Mu Xiyu disliked her very much. Of course, she did not treat her well. Si Mancheng did not expect Mu Xiyu to be so awesome. It was for the best that he did not have toe out and scold this woman. ¡°You Came? Who Are You?¡±Chu Xinian was angry. Where did this country bumpkine from? She was dressed so poorly and dared to talk to her like this. ¡°She is Jue¡¯s Savior. If she did not give jue a blood transfusion, Jue would not have survived until now. Who Do you think she is?¡±Si Mancheng stood out to exin. Based on the fact that Mu Xiyu was long Sijue¡¯s savior, everyone was now treating her with great respect! Chu Xinian,¡±...¡± ¡°So you are Jue¡¯s Savior. You Are Jue¡¯s savior, which means you are my savior. Thank you, Miss Mu.¡± ¡°I can tell that Miss Chu has no experience in taking care of people. I am used to taking care of people. Let me do it.¡±Mu Xiyu walked to the bedside and took Chu Xinian¡¯s seat. Chu Xinian was speechless The anger in her heart rose immediately. These women were really blind. Each and every one of them wanted to go against her. Gu Mian was one of them, and so was this woman who appeared out of nowhere! These people were simply ignorant. She was the future Mrs. Long, and they dared to be disrespectful to her! Mu Xiyu saw that the soup was already cold, so she took a straw and let long sijue drink it. Long sijue very cooperatively finished the entire bowl of soup. Chu Xinian almost vomited blood in anger. ¡®it was that simple. She could have just told me about it, and she actually chased me away!¡¯! ¡®this woman definitely did it on purpose!¡¯! Gu Mian was Su Qianxun¡¯s good friend. It was reasonable for her to hate herself. Chapter 1678 1678 Chapter 1579 he and his girlfriend were very much in love ¡®this woman and Su Qianxun probably have no rtives or rtives, right? ¡®she actually treated me like this...¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m tired and want to sleep for a while. Both of you can leave now,¡±long sijue said in an indifferent tone. ¡°Jue, I¡¯ll stay with you. I Can¡¯t trust you to be alone like this,¡±Chu Xinian requested gently. ¡°I¡¯m not used to having people in the room. You can wait outside.¡± Long Sijue did not intend to let her go. She was still very useful to him now, so he had to stay. ¡°But...¡± ¡°Miss Chu, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re not willing because Jue won¡¯t let you stay in the ward? The people who really care about Jue always put Jue¡¯s needs first,¡±Si Mancheng said. ¡°I¡¯m not. Of course, I really care about him... Jue, I¡¯ll go out first. If you need anything, call me. I¡¯ll be waiting for you outside the door.¡± ¡°Jue, I have something to report to you. It¡¯ll only take half a minute.¡±Si Mancheng looked at Mu Xiyu and asked her to go out first. Mu Xiyu nodded, put her things away, and left. Chu Xinian had no reason to stay, so she could only go out first. Outside, Chu Xinian called out to Mu Xiyu, ¡°Miss Mu, please wait.¡± Mu Xiyu stopped in her tracks and turned to look at her, asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Thank you for saving our Baron. If it weren¡¯t for you this time, I would have been a widow.¡±Chu Xinian looked at her sincerely. Mu Xiyu looked at her hypocritical look and smiled. ¡°Miss Chu, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I saved him because of Mr. Si. It has nothing to do with anyone. It has nothing to do with me whether you¡¯re a widow or not.¡± Chu Xinian was extremely displeased by her words. However, she still wore a friendly smile on her face. ¡°Miss Mu, you¡¯re really a down-to-earth person. So, it turns out that you like Si Mancheng.¡± ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. We don¡¯t have the kind of rtionship that you think we do.¡±Mu Xiyu turned around and left after she finished speaking. Chu Xinian was thoroughly enraged. ¡®what kind of woman is this? It¡¯s one thing for Su Qianxun and Gu Mian to act so presumptuously in front of her, but this Mu Xiyu is obviously from a poor family. What right does she have to unt her power here?¡¯? ¡°Miss Mu, I think you¡¯re quite self-aware. There¡¯s no way Si Mancheng would fall for someone like you. You should know that his girlfriend is no ordinary person,¡±mu Xiyu said from behind her. When Mu Xiyu heard this, she furrowed her brows slightly. ¡°You said that Si Mancheng has a girlfriend?¡± ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you know? Not only does he have a girlfriend, but he and his girlfriend are also very in love. Both of them are engaged in marriage.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Since he has a girlfriend, why would he go on a blind date?¡±Mu Xiyu frowned, and her chest felt ufortable for some reason. ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s be friends. I can help you get Si Mancheng back. How about it?¡±Chu Xinian felt that no one would reject this condition. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯ve already said that Mr. Si and I are not in the kind of rtionship you think... Moreover, I don¡¯t like to be friends with a scheming woman!¡± Chu Xinian¡¯s face turned green with anger. She had grown up, but no one dared to say such things about her in public. Was this woman crazy? She said that she was a scheming woman? Which woman in this world did not have scheming? How could a woman without scheming have a happy life! How could a man love her! Everything needed to be fought for! When Si Mancheng came out, he did not see mu grapefruit, only Chu Xinian was outside. He just nced at her and went to find her first. Chapter 1679 1679 Chapter 1580¡¯you are being disrespectful to me by treating me like this.¡¯ When Lu Shuzhen woke up, she was already in an unfamiliar room. She sat up abruptly and looked at her surroundings. This room was very shabby and the area was very small. ¡°Tang Zui, you bastard, get your ass in here!¡±Lu Shuzhen was really quite angry. She only called out once before Tang Zui pushed the door open and walked in. He grabbed a chair by the side and sat by the bedside. He looked at her coldly. ¡°Call that bastard Lu Ming!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡±Lu Shuzhen looked at him vigntly, afraid that he would harm her son. ¡°I told you to call him. He took my wife. If he still wants you as his mother, then give me Mian Mian Back!¡±Tang Zui threw the phone fiercely onto her body. Lu Shuzhen shivered from the hit. She looked at him fiercely and sneered, ¡°Who knows if what you said is true or not? You want to harm my son! I Won¡¯t let you get what you want!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you now. I Only Want My Mian Mian. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll beat you until you beat me!¡±Tang Zui stood up as he spoke, and a long whip appeared in his hand. ¡°You... you... how dare you! Tang Zui, I¡¯m your stepmother. If you treat me like this, you¡¯ll be disobedient and will be punished by the Heavens!¡±Lu Shuzhen shouted excitedly. ¡°You¡¯re the ones who should be punished by the heavens! You mother and son should have died a long time ago!¡±Tang Zui¡¯s gaze was terrifyingly cold, just like the Yama that had walked out of hell. ¡°You... What do you want?¡±Lu Shuzhen was really scared to death by him. ¡°Pa!¡±The Whip in Tang Zui¡¯s hand hit the quilt. The quilt was torn open, and Lu Shuzhen was so scared that she screamed. ¡°I¡¯ll hit you! I¡¯ll hit you!¡± Lu Shuzhen was really scared. She didn¡¯t want to be whipped. Judging from Tang Zui¡¯s look, she knew that he was serious. This bastard was really too scary today. Tang zui watched her pick up the phone while trembling. His fingers trembled as he dialed a number. Because the phone was shaking so much, it almost fell off several times. The phone was picked up, but no one picked up after ringing for a long time. Tang zui listened to the sound of the phone, and his heart tightened. He could no longer breathe. Lu Shuzhen was also extremely nervous. If her son did not pick up the phone, Tang Zui would definitely not let her go. However, Tang Ming did not pick up the phone at the end of the call. Although Lu Shuzhen was afraid, she was d that she did not want her son to pick up the phone when she looked at the crazy man. She had no idea what Tang Zui was trying to do. ¡°I can¡¯t help it if he doesn¡¯t pick up. He¡¯s the only number I have.¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t pick up, then continue calling until he picks up!¡±Tang zui sneered. There was no way he could y tricks on her. ¡°Maybe something happened to Xiao Ming, and he wille back in a while. You Asked Me to call so many times, and it might backfire! He won¡¯t dare to pick up the phone!¡±Lu Shuzhen retorted. ¡°He should have already gotten the news that you were captured by me by now. If he doesn¡¯t pick up the phone, it can only mean that he doesn¡¯t care about you at all!¡±Tang zui looked at her coldly. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. How can my son not care about me? Don¡¯t you dare try to sow discord between us!¡±Lu Shuzhen said angrily. ¡°My mother has been driven to death by you! This time, I will never let you and your mother off. I will make you pay with blood!¡±Tang zui pointed his whip at her. Chapter 1680 1680 Chapter 1581 you will be struck by lightning ¡°Tang Zui, your mother¡¯s death has nothing to do with us. She was forced to die by herself. She died of depression. It has nothing to do with me!¡±Lu Shuzhen suddenly got out of bed and said angrily. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±As Tang Zui spoke, he raised his whip andshed it at her. When the leather whipshed a person¡¯s body, the skin and flesh were split open. Lu Shuzhen¡¯s clothes were ripped open. She had been living in luxury all these years, so she had never suffered like this. She immediately fell onto the bed and screamed. The whipshed her body, and the burning pain was unbearable for ordinary people. ¡°Tang Zui, you damned little B * Stard, you heinous B * Stard, you will be struck by lightning!¡± ¡°A shameless mistress who destroys other people¡¯s families like you will not be struck by lightning. Instead, it will be you and your son. If Lightning doesn¡¯t strike you, I will deal with the two of you!¡± After Tang Zui finished speaking, the whip was once again aimed at this woman! p, p, p, p.. At This Moment, Tang Zui had truly lost his rationality. His mind was currently filled with his own mother. She was such a gentle woman, yet she was forced to death by this adulterous couple and their son! Saying that his mother had depression became their excuse! But how did his mother¡¯s depressione about! It was all because of this woman! Lu Shuzhen was beaten to death. She kept rolling on the bed. The high-ss custom-made clothes on her body were smashed. Her hair was disheveled, and her face had been hit a few times. She started cursing and then begged for mercy, in the end, she fainted from the pain. Looking at the motionless woman on the bed, Tang Zui finally regained some of his rationality. His eyes were as cold as an ice mountain. He looked at his hands and clearly knew that he had really be a demon.. Since he had already be a demon, he had nothing to worry about. Next, he would have to take revenge and take revenge! This time, no one could stop him! Tang Zui threw down the bloody whip in his hand, went to the bedside, picked up his phone, and turned around to leave the room. ¡°Watch this woman carefully!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After Tang Zui gave the order, he took the phone and left. When he was outside, he sent a message to Tang Ming, ¡®your mother is in my hands. If you want to save her, put Mian Mian back!¡¯ He waited for a long time, but Tang Ming did not reply to his message. Tang Zui¡¯s eyes became even gloomier. It seemed that he had once again underestimated the shame of that bastard! .. Gu Mian was nowpletely imprisoned by Tang Ming. She had no way to leave this house now. ¡°Go downstairs and eat.¡±Tang Ming walked into the room and looked at the girl who had been lying there the whole time. Gu Mian looked at him indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°You said you¡¯re not hungry after not eating for a few days. is your body made of iron?¡±Tang Ming sneered. ¡°If you don¡¯t let me go, I won¡¯t eat,¡±Gu Mian said directly. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t eat, I have a way to keep you alive. At that time, you won¡¯t have any dignity at all. Do you really want to go that far?¡±Tang Ming stared at her. He wasn¡¯t joking with her. Gu Mian,¡±...¡± She also knew that if he didn¡¯t want her to die, she didn¡¯t even have the right to die. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to die. ¡°Tang Ming, what do you want? !¡±Gu Mian gnashed her teeth in anger. ¡°Just like when we were together, there were only the two of us, no one else.¡± ¡°You know it¡¯s impossible! The past is the past, time can¡¯t be reversed!¡± Chapter 1681 1681 Chapter 1582 this rtionship has nothing to do with love ¡°I can turn back time!¡±Tang Ming came to the bedside and pulled her out of the bed. Gu Mian really didn¡¯t have any strength at the moment. She had just miscarried and hadn¡¯t eaten for a few meals. Her body was very weak now. She was pulled out of the bed directly by him. Tang Ming hugged her and carried her up horizontally. Tang Ming felt her extremely light body as if it had no weight. She felt light in his arms, and his heart ached. In the past, she was always chubby and had cute baby fat on her face. Ever since she married Tang Zui, she had always been thin. Now, she was almost just a pile of bones. Her face was sharp, and her eyes looked much bigger. Gu Mian wanted to push him away, but Tang Ming pulled his arm back, and she couldn¡¯t move him anymore. It was only at this moment that she realized that she couldn¡¯t ept the embrace of a man other than Tang Zui.. Tang Ming carried Gu Mian out of the bedroom and all the way to the dining room downstairs. Gu Mian was a little surprised to find that the decoration here was exactly the same as the vi of the Tang family in the past. The room she stayed in was also the same. At that time, she thought it was just because the style of the decoration was the same. Now, looking at every corner of the house, even the furnishings were exactly the same. When they arrived at the dining room, Tang Ming put her down. Gu Mian looked at the exact same dining room and felt extremelyplicated. ¡°Why are you doing this? What¡¯s in the past is in the past. Why do you have to hold on to what¡¯s in the past? You¡¯ll never be happy like this.¡±Gu Mian looked at him helplessly and suddenly felt a little hurt in her heart. It was impossible for her to not have any feelings for him in the end. However, this rtionship had nothing to do with love. ¡°Happiness? Ever since I was young, I¡¯ve only experienced it when I was with you... the most regretful thing I¡¯ve ever done in my life was to leave you! So, now I want to find you and find my happiness.¡± Gu Mian was speechless when she heard his stubborn words. She said, ¡°Happiness is a kind of ability! You must have the ability to make yourself happy!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I just don¡¯t have this ability, so I can only rely on you to give it to me.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Eat first.¡±Tang Ming gave her a piece of Shumai. Gu Mian looked at the Shumai in front of her. This was something she used to like to eat. Later, for some reason, she didn¡¯t like it anymore. It had been a long time since she ate it. People were indeed fickle. ¡°It¡¯s still not toote for you to stop now. Don¡¯t make it toote. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be toote,¡±Gu Mian said softly. She meant what she said. After all, he was someone she liked from the bottom of her heart. She didn¡¯t want him to walk down the path of no return. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. There¡¯s no turning back for me. What¡¯s So Good About Tang Zui? He¡¯s evil and unfaithful. He even caused your family to suffer. Why are you still so loyal to him?¡±Tang Ming felt that she was the one who was crazy, not him. ¡°He didn¡¯t harm our family! ¡°Gu Yan¡¯s incident was her own fault, and I¡¯m also responsible for it. Of course, there were others who framed her, but this has nothing to do with Tang Zui. Also, my brother¡¯s car ident... he was also framed. As for who framed him, I think you should know better.¡±Gu Mian looked at him calmly. ¡°You...¡± Tang Ming looked at her in surprise. ¡°Are you crazy? It¡¯s already sote, and you¡¯re still trying to justify it?¡± ¡°Lu Ming, stop. Actually, you and Tang Zui can be a good pair of brothers, and we can also be good friends. Why do you have to force everyone into a corner?¡±Gu Mian made her final effort. As long as he stopped now.., it was not toote. Chapter 1682 1682 Chapter 1853 you will be mine in the end ¡°I can stop. As long as you agree to be with Me and leave Tang Zui, I¡¯ll stop immediately.¡±Tang Ming looked at her with aplicated expression. ¡°You¡¯re forcing me to do this. You know that I don¡¯t Love You Anymore!¡±Gu Mian looked at him seriously, her eyes full of determination. ¡°Enough! I don¡¯t want to hear this again. You will be mine in the end.¡±Tang Ming stopped looking at her and started eating. Gu Mian was helpless. She really didn¡¯t know this man anymore. She had a bad feeling about this. She felt that it wasn¡¯t that simple for Lu Ming to catch her this time. What was he trying to do? When Tang Ming received the news that his mother had been knocked unconscious by Tang Zui, his eyes became particrly gloomy. He threw his hand to Gu Mian and sneered, ¡°This is the Tang Zui you love! He could even kill a weak woman!¡± Gu Mian picked up her phone and looked at the bloody scene on it. She felt a wave of difort in her heart. She frowned. She really didn¡¯t expect that Tang Zui could really do this to Lu Ming¡¯s mother. ¡°He did this for me. If you let me go, he wouldn¡¯t do this,¡±Gu Mian subconsciously excused Tang Zui. ¡°Enough, you¡¯ve already been poisoned by him! I¡¯ll let him have a taste of what it¡¯s like to live a life worse than death!¡±After saying that, Tang Ming turned around and strode away. Gu Mian got up and wanted to chase after him, but Tang Ming had already closed the door. No matter how Gu Mian tried, she couldn¡¯t open the door. The door couldn¡¯t be opened, so she went to the window to see if she could get out. However, she checked all the windows, and none of them could be opened. Moreover, the ss was made of reinforced bulletproof ss, so it was impossible for her to smash it. Gu Mian had no choice but to give up. Her body had not fully recovered yet, so she could only wait for someone to save her. What she was most worried about right now was Tang Zui¡¯s condition. .. Mrs. Li¡¯s birthday party was on the weekend. Li Junyu called her early and told her to get ready so that he could pick her up. Su Qianxun changed into the small gown that she bought at the mall thest time. She changed into a pair offortable t shoes. She briefly tidied up her long hair, wore a crystal hairpin, and grabbed a handbag before she was ready to leave the house. When she walked out of the room, she saw her younger brother standing at the door, frowning as he looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If you frown any longer, you¡¯ll look like an old man. Cheer up.¡±Su Qianxun raised her hand and gently touched the creases between his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t go out for the time being. It¡¯s dangerous.¡±Su Jiye was truly scared out of his wits. He did not want to leave her for even half a step now. ¡°I¡¯m attending a client¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday party today. There won¡¯t be any more danger. Besides, I wasn¡¯t in dangerst time. I was just invited as a guest. Don¡¯t be nervous,¡±Su Qianxunforted him. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go with you. I want to protect you.¡±Su Jiye simply did not want her to go out alone. ¡°This... isn¡¯t quite appropriate. I really promise you that I won¡¯t go home for a few more days this time. I¡¯ll definitely go home tonight.¡±Su Qianxun lowered her head and looked at the time, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be home before ten in the evening. If I can¡¯t do it this time, you can follow me when I go out in the future.¡± Su Jiye,¡±...¡± He didn¡¯t want topromise. ¡°Young master, let Miss Go. No matter what happens, we still have to live. It¡¯s impossible for life to stop because of one thing, right?¡±Aunt Zhang came out to speak. Chapter 1683 1683 Chapter 1854 was just an employment rtionship ¡°Aunt Zhang is right, Jiye. I¡¯m going to bete, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. Be a good girl and wait for me at home.¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she left first. Su Jiye looked at her back and wanted to say something, but he hesitated. He turned around and returned to his room. He went to the window and looked out. He saw a ck car parked outside. A man in a suit was standing beside the car. His elder sister walked towards the car. The man opened the car door and his elder sister sat in it.. Su Jiye felt extremely ufortable as he watched the car drive his elder sister away. He really hated these people. He hoped that his elder sister would belong to him alone! ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful today. Once you appear, you¡¯ll definitely kill all women,¡±Li Junyu said as he looked at the girl beside him. Su Qianxun even put on light makeup today. Her intention was definitely not to kill anyone instantly. She was just being polite to others. ¡°Stop the car halfway. I¡¯ll change into a more ordinary outfit.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do that. You¡¯reing with me today. I¡¯ll only be honored if you kill everyone in an instant,¡±Li Junyu raised his eyebrows and said. ¡°It¡¯s boring. I¡¯m just here as a jewelry designer! It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Do you have to be so heartless? I¡¯mplimenting you... you¡¯re in such a hurry to cut ties with me.¡± ¡°It was just an employment rtionship in the first ce.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s an employment rtionship now, it might develop into something else in the future.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so full of yourself... until thest moment of your life, no one can predict what will happen in the future, right?¡± ¡°... I haven¡¯t bought a present for your mother yet. Should I buy a present?¡± Su Qianxun did not want to discuss this topic with him. ¡°No need. You can just take the jewelry that you designed for my mother. Even though the present is mine and was given by you, you don¡¯t have to feel awkward about it,¡±Li Junyu said very considerately. ¡°That¡¯s good. I don¡¯t have the money to buy a present either.¡±Su Qianxun gave a fake smile. Li Junyu was speechless ¡°You¡¯re really not sincere at all!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give your mother my sincere blessings.¡± ¡°...¡± Li Junyu actually could not find any words to refute her.. Madam Li¡¯s birthday party was held at a restaurant owned by the Li family. When they arrived, it was already crowded with luxury cars outside. Li Junyu drove the car to the door. The security guard jogged over and opened the door for him. Li Junyu walked to the passenger seat and opened the door for Su Qianxun. When Su Qianxun got out of the car, Li Junyu immediately stretched out his arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Qianxun did not intend to hold his arm. She took a step forward and wanted to walk forward. When Li Junyu saw this, he grabbed her wrist and let her hold him. Su Qianxun wanted to pull her arm back, but he immediately mped his arm around her and stopped her from moving. At the same time, many guests arrived. All of them were dressed luxuriously. The men were extraordinary, and the women were dignified and beautiful. When they saw Li Junyu walking in with an extremely beautiful woman, all of them turned to look at him, all of them wondered who this beautiful woman was. After all, Li Junyu was a well-known bachelor in the industry. ¡°Nephew Yu, who is this?¡± An older man sized Su Qianxun up and asked. A young woman followed beside him. However, the woman did not look too good. ¡°She¡¯s my...¡± ¡°Designer, I¡¯m only here today to apany President Li to Madam Li¡¯s birthday party,¡±Su Qianxun immediately interrupted him, in case he said something that he should not have. Chapter 1684 1684 Chapter 1855 was not heartless! It was responsible! ¡°Oh, so you are a designer.¡±The man seemed to be happy to see this result. The girl next to him also looked better. She looked at Li Junyu with admiration in her eyes. ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t call her yet. This is your brother Junyu. you two even yed together when you were two hours old.¡± ¡°Brother Junyu, I¡¯m Qingqing. Do you still remember me?¡±The youngdy looked at him with her face flushed red. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My memory isn¡¯t very good when I¡¯m old, so I don¡¯t really remember you. Then, I¡¯ll excuse myself first. I¡¯ll have a drink with youter.¡±After Li Junyu said that, he left with Su Qianxun. ¡°That youngdy just now liked you. Why Are You So Heartless?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him and asked. ¡°It¡¯s her business that she likes me. What does it have to do with me?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°She¡¯s really heartless!¡±Su Qianxunmented tly. ¡°Heh, everyone who likes me can line up from here to the suburbs. If I take care of every single one of them, I¡¯ll be so tired that I¡¯ll die. It¡¯s not heartless to reject someone you don¡¯t like! It¡¯s called being responsible! ¡®Do you understand, silly girl?¡¯Li Junyu reached out and poked her forehead. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®alright, I admit that he was more reasonable this time.¡¯. ¡®one must learn to refuse as a person.¡¯. The two of them chatted as they walked towards the banquet hall. When they arrived at the banquet hall, there were already many people inside. Su Qianxun saw Li Junao at first nce. At that moment, a person walked over and handed a box to Li Junyu. ¡°In a while, you can give this to my mother.¡± ¡°... Okay.¡± She was just responsible for handing it over, okay? Li Junyu continued to walk with her. On the way, many people greeted him, and he politely responded to them one by one. Finally, the two of them walked to the middle of the banquet hall and stopped. ¡°Mom, Happy Birthday,¡±Li Junyu said with a smile. Madam Li immediately turned around when she heard her son¡¯s voice. When she saw him, her eyes instantly lit up like the stars in the sky. Su Qianxun could tell that she truly loved her son. However, what surprised her even more was that Madam Li¡¯s appearance and temperament were really well-maintained. ¡°You Brat, you still know how toe back. Tell me, how long has it been since you showed up? As your mother, it¡¯s difficult for me to even see you. You¡¯re even busier than your elder brother, the president,¡±Madam Liined, but she could not hide the joy on her face, she kept her gaze fixed on Su Qianxun. ¡°Who is this youngdy?¡±Mrs. Li¡¯s eyes were shining when she looked at Su Qianxun. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Li. I¡¯m the designer hired by young master Li. He specially asked me to design a set of jewelry for you for your birthday. He hopes that you will live a long life and be young forever.¡±Su Qianxun quickly lifted the box in her hand and opened it, she said a lot of auspicious words at the same time. ¡°Thisdy is really good at talking. Wow, it¡¯s So Beautiful!¡± It was also Su Qianxun¡¯s first time seeing the set of jewelry that she had designed. She was also shocked. Although she knew that the effect of the jewelry would definitely not be bad, she did not expect it to be so good. The top-grade imperial jade was surrounded by diamonds. The twoplemented each other, and the diamonds shone brilliantly. The Imperial Jade was even the best of the best. The people around were also attracted by the set of jewelry. Everyone was praising it, and there were even reporters who came over to take photos. ¡°You are really lucky to have such a filial son.¡±A gentle voice sounded from behind. Mrs. Li turned around and said with a smile, ¡°No, this child is very mischievous. I can¡¯t even control him. He¡¯s like a donkey.¡± Chapter 1685 1685 Chapter 1856: I no longer have anything to do with him ¡°Mom, who talks about their own son like that...¡±Li Junyu looked at his mother speechlessly. Only then did su Qianxun realize that the person who spoke was none other than Madam Hua, whom she had met at the dragon residence. She remembered that long sijue was very respectful to this madam. ¡°Your Aunt Hua is not an outsider. When You Were Young, your Aunt Hua even hugged you,¡±madam Li said. ¡°Oh, Hello, Aunt Hua,¡±Li Junyu greeted her with a smile. Madam Hua¡¯s gaze fell on Su Qianxun¡¯s face, and she nodded amiably at her. Su Qianxun smiled politely at her as well. ¡°Hello, Madam Hua.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Here, junyu, help me put it on.¡±Madam Li immediately took off the ne that was originally around her neck. Li Junyu took the ne and put it on for his mother personally. When this ne was worn on a person¡¯s body, it became even more vibrant. It attracted the praises of the people around them, and everyone looked at Su Qianxun differently. Su Qianxun just stood there indifferently with a decent smile on her face. Her presence was like a gurgling stream of water, making people feel especiallyfortable. ¡°Mother is biased. I came early and even gave you a gift. I didn¡¯t see you this happy.¡±Li Junao walked over with a jealous expression on his face. ¡°I wasn¡¯t. I was even happier when you came. You¡¯re much more filial than your younger brother. No matter how busy you were, you would always find time to apany me. Unlike this, I came sote on my birthday. HMPH.¡±Madam Li turned around and red at her youngest son. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really wronged. I often go home too. Why does it seem like you can¡¯t see me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because mom loves you too much.¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯re a little too jealous!¡± ¡°...¡± When the guests saw how happy the Li family was, they were all very envious. Su Qianxun stood by the side and looked at the family of three. She could clearly feel the deep affection between them. When she thought about the situation in her own home, she felt inexplicably sad. Li Junyu put the bracelet on madam Li¡¯s wrist again. After she put on the bracelet, madam Li looked even more elegant and luxurious. Su Qianxun closed the box properly and handed it to the maid beside her. She tactfully took a step back. She was only here to deliver the jewelry. Now that her mission waspleted, she could leave sessfully. Just as Su Qianxun was about to leave, she was stopped by someone. A group of noblewomen asked for her contact information. They said that they also wanted her to design jewelry for them. Su Qianxun was a little confused for a moment. She was a student who had just started learning jewelry design. Just as she was at a loss, Li Junyu walked over, put his arm around her shoulders, and said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, right now, she is my exclusive designer. If you want to design, you can look for me when the timees. If you can arrange some time, designer Xiao Su will be able to design for you. Her time is all mine. Excuse me.¡± After Li Junyu finished speaking, he took her back to his room. Madam Li kept sizing up Su Qianxun. The more she looked at her, the more she felt that she looked good. Just as Madam Li wanted to get to know her better, Junao dragged her somewhere else and said that it was important. ¡°Qianxun, why aren¡¯t you with Ah Jue this time?¡±Madam Hua looked at her and asked. When Su Qianxun heard this question, she did not have much of a reaction. She smiled and answered, ¡°I have nothing to do with him anymore.¡± When Madam Hua heard what she said, she was a little surprised. ¡°How did this happen? Did the two of you fight?¡± Chapter 1686 1686 Chapter 1857: A Clean Break! ¡®a fight...¡¯ When Su Qianxun thought about what long sijue had done, the wounds on her heart seemed to have been torn open bit by bit again. The pain was so sudden that her face turned slightly pale. ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t a fight. It was just that there was no rtionship between them. A clean break!¡± Su Qianxun drove away all the distractions from the previous incident. She spoke in a rather ruthless manner. When Madam Hua saw her, she knew that something must have happened. ¡°That¡¯s such a pity. Ah Jue is a good kid.¡± When Su Qianxun heard this, she felt likeughing. Long sijue was indeed a good kid, but he was extremely vicious to her. She did not want to think about him anymore. Su Qianxun¡¯s only hope now was that she would never have anything to do with him again. His life and death had nothing to do with her. Her life and death had nothing to do with him! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please excuse me for a moment.¡±Su Qianxun did not intend to talk to Madam Hua anymore. After all, she had a close rtionship with long sijue. ¡°Qian...¡± Madam Hua wanted to stop her and ask about the situation again, but Su Qianxun had already turned around and left. Madam Hua could only give up when she saw how cold and indifferent she was. ¡®could it be that I¡¯m mistaken?¡¯? She thought that this girl would be long Sijue¡¯s lover. At that time, the two of them looked like they were very much in love. Li Junyu was just called away to meet a few people. Now that he was free, he came over to look for Su Qianxun. Before he could reach Su Qianxun, he was stopped by Li Junao. ¡°Big Brother, if you have something to say, let¡¯s talk when the banquet is over. I have something to do now,¡±Li Junyu said as he continued to walk in Su Qianxun¡¯s direction. ¡°What I want to say is very urgent. Follow me.¡±Li Junao grabbed him and dragged him to the side. Li Junyu could only watch Su Qianxun with his own eyes, but he could not go over. He was dragged to a ce where no one was around by Li Junao. ¡°Big Brother, can¡¯t you tell me what you have to sayter? I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±Li Junyu was worried that Su Qianxun would feel ufortable here alone, or that she would be bullied. ¡°Why did you bring her here? What do you mean by that?¡±Li Junao asked unhappily. ¡°Who is it? Why Can¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re saying?¡±Li Junyu was about to leave again. ¡°Stop right there!¡±Li Junao pulled him back and threw him against the wall. Li Junyu was speechless ¡°Big Brother...¡± ¡°Su Qianxun, you knew that she was involved with long sijue, yet you still wanted to get close to her. A woman like her is a disaster. Your second brother is an example. How could you not learn your lesson? What did I tell you in the past?¡±Li Junao stared at him in disappointment. ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand her. She¡¯s really a very, very good... very kind, very kind girl. She¡¯s really not a bad person,¡±Li Junyu exined. ¡°I know that she¡¯s not a bad person! But a woman who¡¯s too beautiful is a disaster! You¡¯re not allowed to associate with her in the future.¡±Li Junao did not want to see his younger brother get into trouble again. ¡°What you¡¯re saying is true. Then, if you say it like that, are all beautiful women guilty?¡±Li Junyu did not agree with his point of view. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, but she is an exception.¡± ¡°By the way, Big Brother, how are the few dates that mom has arranged for you recently? Are they beautiful? See which one is the troublemaker and you can stay away from them. Look for the ugly one, the ck one, the short one. That kind of safety, Wang Fu.¡± ¡°Are you serious? Let Me Talk to you about serious business.¡± ¡°F * ck... Why is long Beiqing Here?¡±Li Junyu looked into the distance and said in surprise. Chapter 1687 1687 Chapter 1858: one is despicable, and the other is shameless When Li Junao heard this name, he immediately turned around.. However, no one entered the main entrance of the banquet hall. Li Junyu took the opportunity to escape quickly and went to look for Su Qianxun. Li Junao stared speechlessly at his younger brother who had escaped. Halfway through, he was once again stopped by someone.. He stood there in deep thought for a while. Just as he was about to greet the guests, someone walked in from the entrance of the banquet hall.. Li Junao¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw the person who came in.. Long Beiqing had reallye! What was this hypocrite doing here? Long Beiqing¡¯s arrival made everyonee over to wee him. After all, he was the president of a country. With his status there, no one dared to disrespect him. Li Junao also walked over quickly. The crowd automatically made a path for him to pass. Long Beiqing smiled as he watched Mrs. Li and Li Junao walk over. He took a gift box from ck robe and said, ¡°Mrs. Li, I wish you a happy birthday and a long life.¡± Mrs. Li took the gift with her own hands and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, thank you. I didn¡¯t expect the president toe to visit us. The Li family is really ttered.¡± ¡°Vice president Li and I are now managing the affairs of the country together. The two of us are working quite well together. With his help, many things can be done with half the effort. I want to thank you for nurturing such an outstanding talent.¡±Long Beiqing nced at the man beside him. Mrs. Li was suspicious. Wasn¡¯t her son on bad terms with long Beiqing? Why did it seem like the two of them were on good terms now. Although her heart was full of twists and turns, her face was still full of smiles. ¡°It¡¯s Jun Ao¡¯s fortune. Pleasee in.¡± Mrs. Li invited long Beiqing in. Li Junao followed her and asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to give your mother a birthday present,¡±long Beiqing answered very naturally. Li Junao was speechless Su Qianxun was stopped by a few other noblewomen just now to ask for her contact information. However, she rejected them politely and directly threw the me to Li Junyu. Because of a set of essories, Su Qianxun waspletely famous in the circle of noblewomen. She looked at Li Junyu and realized that he was also looking at her. She suddenly had a feeling that he did this on purpose so that more people would know that she was now a designer. Su Qianxun was very grateful for his kindness. However, she was not used to staying in such a ce, so she decided to leave. Just as she was about to leave, two people walked in together. When Su Qianxun saw the two people who walked in, she felt as if she was struck by lightning. She stood rooted to the ground and could not move at all. She only widened her eyes and stared at the two men and women who were openly dating each other. ¡®long Sijue and Chu Xinian...¡¯ Chu Xinian saw Su Qianxun the moment she saw her. She gave her a provocative smile. Long sijue walked into the room without looking away. His face was still very pale. From the outside, it could no longer be seen that he had been stabbed a few days ago. His expression was still extremely cold. His entire body exuded an aura that no one was allowed to enter. The guests also turned to look at the two of them. Su Qianxun heard someone exim that the two of them were a perfect match. Her expression turned a little colder. ¡®Yes, they are indeed a perfect match. One is despicable, and the other is shameless.¡¯. Su Qianxun sneered. She turned around and no longer looked at the two of them. She nned to leave after a while. Now that she was in the same space as the two of them, she felt that the air was dirty. Chapter 1688 1688 Chapter 1859 had already decided to get married When Li Junyu saw that long sijue was actually here with Chu Xinian, he immediately looked at Su Qianxun and realized that she had already turned around and left. ¡®It¡¯s better for Su Qianxun to wake up to reality as soon as possible. This way, she and long sijue will be able to have a clean break as soon as possible.¡¯. When Li Junyu thought of this, he personally walked over to wee the two of them. It turned out that long Sijue was here to deliver madam Li¡¯s birthday present on behalf of the Long family. ¡°Thank you, Old Mister Long, for remembering my birthday.¡±Madam Li received the present. She smiled brightly, but she was very speechless in her heart. ¡®did the long family take the wrong medicine?¡¯? After some small talk, Madam Li asked her son to take care of him before she left on her own. ¡°Long sijue, you have such good taste. Miss Chu is a rare beauty. When are you going to celebrate your wedding?¡±Li Junyu deliberately asked loudly. ¡°Soon. Jue and I have already decided to get married. When the timees, I¡¯ll treat everyone to a wedding banquet,¡±Chu Xinian held long Sijue¡¯s arm and announced in a high-profile manner. Although Su Qianxun was far away, Chu Xinian¡¯s voice was too loud, so she could hear everything clearly. Her heart tightened slightly. She identally spilled a ss of wine from the wine ss beside her. The person beside her looked at her, and she awkwardly picked up the wine ss and apologized.. When Chu Xinian saw how embarrassed Su Qianxun was, she could not help but feel extremely happy. ¡°Oh? Have you set a date?¡±Li Junyu continued to ask. ¡°I¡¯m already making a decision. I¡¯ll inform third young master Li once I¡¯ve made a decision.¡±The smile on Chu Xinian¡¯s face became even brighter. Long sijue had juste out of the hospital. He had never mentioned anything about marriage to her. She had deliberately said all of this to provoke Su Qianxun. He did not expect that long sijue would not refute her. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news! Congrattions.¡±Li Junyu looked at long sijue and curled his lips. Long Sijue did not react at all. He did not deny what Chu Xinian said either. Although he was looking at a certain spot in front of him, he had been paying attention to Su Qianxun from the corner of his eyes. Madam Hua walked over. Her expression was a little unpleasant. ¡°Ah Jue, you¡¯re here too.¡± ¡°Madam Hua.¡±Long sijue felt as if he had just woken up from a dream when he saw this woman. ¡°Can we talk alone for a Moment?¡±Madam Hua nced at Chu Xinian before she turned to look at long sijue. ¡°Of course.¡±Long Sijue looked at Chu Xinian, who was beside him, and pulled her hand away. ¡°I need to speak to Madam Hua for a moment.¡± ¡°Okay, you can go.¡±Chu Xinian¡¯s smile was very sweet. Long Sijue left with Madam Hua, and Li Junyu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°TSK, I hope you can really fly to the top this time. Don¡¯t fall and turn into a chicken again!¡± ¡°Li Junyu, are you crazy?¡±The smile on Chu Xinian¡¯s face froze, and her face turned green with anger. ¡°Trash chicken, dirty chicken... just hold on to long sijue. Only he is blind enough to fall for someone like you.¡±After Li Junyu said that, he ignored her and turned to leave. Chu Xinian stared at his back. She really wanted to kick him into the ground. ¡®how could there be such a disgusting man in this world? !¡¯! When she sensed the strange gazes from the people around her, Chu Xinian quickly restrained her anger and continued to smile. She turned around and walked in the direction of SU Qianxun. When she passed by a waiter, she picked up a ss of wine.. A few secondster.. Su Qianxun looked at the wet dress and expressionlessly looked at Chu Xinian, who was holding a ss of wine opposite her. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I tripped just now. Are You Alright?¡±Chu Xinian apologized without any sincerity. Chapter 1689 1689 Chapter 1860¡¯Your Heart Suits Me.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s alright. You Don¡¯t have to take it to heart. I Won¡¯t hold it against you.¡±Su Qianxun looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°After all, sometimes when a dog bites you, you can only admit that you¡¯re unlucky. You Can¡¯t bite it back, can you?¡± The smile on Chu Xinian¡¯s face froze. She looked at the girl in front of her with a smile that was as beautiful as a flower. She was so beautiful that it could topple a city. Even though she was clearly in a dire situation, there were still many noble young masters around her. She was especially jealous and hateful of them! They were both women, so how much more noble was shepared to herself? Su Qianxun did not want to waste her breath on her, because there was no need for her to do so. She turned around and wanted to go to the bathroom to tidy up. The people around them were all watching. When they saw this scene, they began to whisper among themselves. Most of them did not know what had happened just now, but a few of the guests had seen Su Qianxun before. Now, the news had almost spread. Therefore, in everyone¡¯s eyes, the scene just now had be a scene of a mistress challenging the main bedroom. Chu Xinian was the mistress. Su Qianxun was the main bedroom. Clearly, the mistress had won this time. No matter what, everyone only dared to watch the show. They despised Chu Xinian in their hearts. After all, the Long family had a high status in the family. So far, no family could afford to offend them. Su Qianxun washed her face when she arrived at the washroom. She tried her best to calm herself down. The cold water finally calmed her down a little. After she washed her face, she took out a piece of paper and began to wipe her hands and face. ¡°Su Qianxun, how did it go? You still lost to me in the end. So what if you were once the daughter of the noble su family? Now, you¡¯re still going to be trampled under my feet.¡± Chu Xinian really could not swallow her anger. ¡®why should I be bullied by this woman when I already have long sijue?¡¯? ¡®of course not!¡¯! She wanted to provoke Su Qianxun. It would be best if she could provoke her until she had a miscarriage. Su Qianxun wiped her face carefully and wiped every part of her face clean. She threw the paper into the trash can andbed her hair. Only then did she turn around and smile, ¡°Did you really win? If you really won... why did long Sijuee to me? Why did hee to me alone and sleep with me... Haha...¡± When Chu Xinian heard this, her expression changedpletely. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. It¡¯s impossible for Jue... He hates you so much right now. Why would hee to You?¡± ¡°We all know that it¡¯s impossible.¡±Su Qianxun sneered. ¡°Since we¡¯ve said all this today, I¡¯ll tell you my final secret! I¡¯ll also let you die a clear death!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Do you know why JUE has been dying the divorce process with you?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of me! ¡°I have a heart condition. Jue has examined your body and confirmed that your heart is suitable for me. He intends to transnt your heart to me. If he really divorces you... by then, it¡¯ll be considered a murder. It¡¯ll only be justified if he doesn¡¯t divorce you,¡±Chu Xinian said smugly. Su Qianxun¡¯s expression froze on her face. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°You should know whether I¡¯m talking nonsense or not. You¡¯re pregnant with his child now, but you also have a voodoo poison on you. In fact, it¡¯s not certain if this child will be born alive. Even if he is alive, it¡¯s possible that he will be severely deformed. To put it bluntly, he¡¯s just a freak. After you give birth to the child, the poison will have prated into your bone marrow and you¡¯ll be on the verge of death. The only thing that can be used in your body is that heart. When the timees for you to transnt it to me... you¡¯ll bepletely useless and you can go to hell!¡± Chapter 1690 1690 ¡®No, chapter 1861 won¡¯t do. I Can¡¯t be defeated!¡¯! ¡®Chu Xinian¡¯s words are so vicious...¡¯ ¡®they can literally drive a person to death...¡¯ Su Qianxun¡¯s mind went nk after she heard what Chu Xinian said. Only her vicious words kept echoing in her mind.. She said that even if her child was born, it would still be severely deformed.. She said that the baby might be a freak.. Su Qianxun did not want to believe Chu Xinian¡¯s words, but zi fan had also said that her baby would not be born.. The ck butterfly mark on her chest.. The poison on Long Sijue¡¯s body was also a fact.. Actually, she had always had an intuition that she might really die.. However, all she could think about was what would happen after the baby was born.. At that time, as long as the baby was healthy, it would be fine even if she died.. She did not want to admit that she was really desperate for this world.. She loved long Sijue so much, and he had been so good to her, but in the end, he told her that those feelings were all fake.. He did not love her! He was using her! He just needed her body to detoxify! As for the heart transnt that Chu Xinian mentioned, it was no longer important. The previous events had tortured her to the point that she had no skin left. She felt as if her soul had beenpletely extracted from her body, it was as if her skin and flesh had been ruthlessly cut. Her blood had been drained, and her flesh had been minced.. When Chu Xinian saw that Su Qianxun was on the verge of copse, she felt extremely relieved. She really wanted to take this opportunity to kick this woman¡¯s stomach and get rid of the child! Her rationality told her that she could not do that for the time being. Long sijue still cared about this child. If she were to make a move now, she would only make long sijue hate her. If that happened, it would affect her progress in marrying long sijue, and it would not be worth it. If she were to endure it now, she would have a good life in the future. This child would definitely be a freak after it was born. Even if the heavens were blind, if this child was not a freak after it was born, it would still fall into her hands. By then, she would still be able to torture it however she wanted! Chu Xinian was suddenly pushed by someone. She lost her bnce and fell straight to the ground. Li Junyu walked past her and stopped beside Su Qianxun. He frowned and asked, ¡°How are you?¡± Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m Fine!¡± She red at Chu Xinian. ¡®No, I can¡¯t be defeated!¡¯! The more Chu Xinian wished for her to be defeated, the more she could not be defeated! No matter how vicious long SIJUE was, no matter how despicable Chu Xixi was... she would face it with determination! She had never done anything bad in her life. She had only done good things. She did not believe that her baby would be deformed or a freak. Her baby would definitely be able toe to this world safely. He would definitely be a healthy and adorable child. She had to live on with determination. Since the poison had alreadynded on her, it could be considered that she had repaid all the favors she owed long sijue. After all, he had helped her and saved her so many times! She had to believe that as long as she did not give up, no one could take her life. There must be a way to get rid of the poison in her body! ¡°Li Junyu, are you crazy? I¡¯m a guest of your family. How dare you attack a guest!¡±Chu Xinian red at her angrily. ¡°Chu Xinian, are you disgusting or not? Only Long sijue would be blind enough to fall for someone like you. If you dare to make trouble for her again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±Li Junyu threatened her fiercely. ¡°You...¡±Chu Xinian was so angry that her whole body trembled. Chapter 1691 1691 Chapter 1862¡¯are you trying to stir up a conflict between the two families?¡¯? ¡°Let¡¯s go. Ignore this mad dog!¡±Li Junyu helped Su Qianxun to the lounge. She did not look well and needed to rest. Su Qianxun¡¯s legs were a little weak. She knew that she was not in a good condition. She had to work hard to adjust herself. She would not let these people have the chance to hurt her again! Chu Xinian was so angry that her heart ached when she saw how Li Junyu took good care of SU Qianxun from behind. Li Junyu helped Su Qianxun to the lounge to rest. After they entered the lounge, she poured su Qianxun a ss of water. Su Qianxun took the ss of water and took two sips. However, her body was still trembling violently. ¡°What did Chu Xinian Do to you?¡±Li Junyu squatted in front of her and asked. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun looked at him and did not say anything. These were her own matters, and she did not want to tell anyone else about them. ¡°That B * tch, Chu Xinian. Long Sijue chose her because he was blinded by his greed! He will definitely regret it.¡± ¡°His matters have nothing to do with me anymore!¡±Su Qianxun said coldly. ¡°You might not know this, but actually, Chu Xinian was just a bus. At that time, she even tried to seduce my brother and me. Both of US ignored her! ¡°Who took a fancy to someone like her?¡±Li Junyu exposed Chu Xinian¡¯s true colors. Su Qianxun did not expect Chu Xinian to be such a person. However, it had nothing to do with her. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Since Long Sijue is blind, he doesn¡¯t deserve to make you so sad! Wait for me, I¡¯ll help you teach Chu Xinian a lesson!¡± Li Junyu stood up and was about to leave when Su Qianxun grabbed him. ¡°There¡¯s no need, there¡¯s no need...¡± ¡°Are you really alright?¡±Li Junyu looked at her and was really worried. ¡°I¡¯m really alright.¡±Su Qianxun took a deep breath to calm herself down. ¡°I¡¯ll pour some hot tea for you. have some.¡±Li Junyu poured her another ss of water. .. After Chu Xinian left, she found long sijue. She limped on purpose so that everyone would know what had happened to her. ¡°Jue...¡±Chu Xinian looked at him with tears in her eyes and held his arm. Long Sijue raised his head and looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Li Junyu pushed me down just now for Su Qianxun¡¯s sake. I¡¯m in so much pain,¡±Chu Xinian said aggrievedly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to provoke her first? Why did you go there again?¡±Long Sijue¡¯s gaze became a little sharper. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I just ran into her in the bathroom. Who knew that she would start to say nasty things to me and Scold Me? I only replied to her a few times because I was too angry. Who knew that Li Junyu would push me like he was crazy?¡±Chu Xinian deliberately distorted the truth. ¡°Su Qianxun is not that kind of person! You Don¡¯t have to nder her in front of me. I know her character very well,¡±long sijue replied coldly. ¡°...¡± ¡°Jue, what I said is true... she is currently in an ambiguous rtionship with that Li Junyu. Li Junyu would really risk his life for her. Now that the two of them are in the same room, who knows what he is up to?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡±Long sijue retracted his arm and looked at her unhappily. Chu Xinian was shocked and looked at him nervously. She did not expect him to be so angry. ¡®could it be that he really cares about Su Qianxun?¡¯? ¡°What is this ce? is the young master of the Li family someone you can nder? If the Li family hears about this, they will only think that it¡¯s the Long family¡¯s fault! Are you trying to stir up a conflict between the two families?¡±Long sijue berated in a low voice. Chapter 1692 1692 ¡®chapter 1863, can you be more serious and have some dignity?¡¯? Chu Xinian was stunned for a moment. She did not expect that it was because of this. She felt relieved when he said that. ¡®as long as it¡¯s not because of SU Qianxun.¡¯. ¡°I understand. It Won¡¯t happen again. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±Chu Xinian wanted to hold his arm again. ¡°I have an acquaintance. I¡¯ll go and greet him.¡±Long Sijue turned around and left, feeling a little irritated. He raised his head and exchanged a nce with Madam Hua. He felt suffocated. He recalled what Madam Hua had just told him. Long sijue lowered his head in a slightly embarrassed manner and went to greet someone he had met before. Madam Hua nced at Chu Xinian and sighed helplessly. She did not want long sijue to choose the wrong person. It was obvious that Chu Xinian was a person with evil intentions. Su Qianxun was different. It was obvious that she was an upright, kind, and gooddy. In the private room. Li Junao pushed open the door and walked in. His expression was extremely ugly. Long Beiqing was sitting inside and drinking tea leisurely. After he entered, his ck robe immediately bowed to long Beiqing and respectfully left the room. ¡°What are you doing here today? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here to sincerely bless my mother!¡±Li Junao looked at him unhappily. There was anger in his voice. ¡°Why are you so angry? Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡±Long Beiqing gently patted the seat beside him. ¡°I have nothing to say to you!¡±Li Junao red at him angrily. ¡°Just because the two of us... had sex after drinkingst time?¡± Long Beiqing¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled. He thought of that night. He and Li Junao attended a banquet together, and both of them drank a little too much. Later, although he was the one who took the initiative, in the end, both of them took the initiative. Ever since he was schemed against that time, Li Junao became the aggressor, and long Beiqing actually enjoyed that feeling.. So after that, it was always him who attacked.. ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t mention that time again! It will never happen again!¡±Li Junao was especially annoyed when it was mentioned. He had been led astray by this man. ¡°TSK, why are you so angry? This kind of thing is just a temporary pleasure. Anyway, you and I are both single, so there¡¯s nothing wrong with making do with it.¡±Long Beiqing did not mind. ¡°You are the president of a country. Can¡¯t you be more serious and have some dignity?¡±Li Junao was almost angered to death by him, and his hands were tightly clenched into fists. ¡°Is there any way to survive if you have some dignity in front of you? My vice president Li.¡±Long Beiqing stood up and went to his side, directly leaning on his body. ¡°Stay away from me!¡±Li Junao¡¯s face turned a little red. ¡°What did you say I came here for? I came here to sincerely bless your mother. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±Long Beiqing blinked his innocent eyes and looked at him. Li Junao,¡±...¡± ¡°Our rtionship is not that good! We are enemies,¡±said Li Junao. ¡°I thought... the two of us are already friends. It seems that I am overthinking.¡±Long Beiqing suddenly stood up and looked at him seriously. ¡°You are indeed overthinking it. We are enemies. It is impossible for us to be friends!¡±Li Junao said coldly. ¡°You are still angry with me. Why Don¡¯t I give you the position of President? I will be the vice president and your assistant to help you manage this country. Is that okay?¡±Long Beiqing held his hand. ¡°You...¡±Li Junao couldn¡¯t believe that he would say such a thing. He immediately wanted to take back his hand, but long Beiqing held on tightly. He had already guessed that Li Junao would definitely want to break free from him. Chapter 1693 1693 Chapter 1864 it¡¯s not that easy for you to get rid of me! Long Beiqing continued to look at him with sincere eyes. ¡°What do you want to Do? Are you crazy? Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Li Junao was so angry that his chest hurt. ¡°I know. If you want to be president, I¡¯ll let you do it,¡±Long Beiqing continued to repeat this sentence. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it!¡± ¡°Then you were so fierce with me back then.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Long Beiqing, you and I arepetitors and enemies. Don¡¯te to our family matters in the future! That¡¯s it.¡±Li Junao stood up and was about to leave. He couldn¡¯t stay any longer. If he stayed any longer, he would be driven mad by this bastard. ¡°You¡¯re really heartless. No matter what, you¡¯ve slept for so long. Don¡¯t you have any feelings at all?¡±Long Beiqing stood up and looked at him. Li Junao¡¯s body froze. ¡°Remember your identity. Don¡¯t do such things that lose your identity in the future.¡± After he said that, he opened the door and walked out. ck Robe looked nervously at his master inside. Long Beiqing sat down again, picked up the Teacup in front of him and smiled yfully. Li Junao, it¡¯s not that easy to get rid of me! .. After Li Junao returned to the banquet hall, he was also upset. He was really going to be driven mad by this long Beiqing. What the hell was he doing? He actually wanted to give up the position of president to him? He even said that the two families were no longer enemies? Was it because the two of them had sex? The more Li Junao thought about it, the more upset he became. He identally bumped into someone and spilled the wine in the other party¡¯s ss. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it,¡±Li Junao quickly apologized. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a small matter. Why Are You So Nervous?¡± The person who was hit was a woman in a purple gown. Her exposed skin was as white as snow. Her long hair wasbed into a bun with a few pearls on it. She had a calm smile on her face and looked elegant. ¡°You... You Are...¡± Li Junao found her familiar, but he didn¡¯t know where he had seen her before. ¡°My name is Yang Qian. We were high school ssmates. Oh, and the president,¡±Yang Qian said. ¡°Oh, no wonder. I¡¯m really sorry,¡±Li Junao apologized again. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Even though I came to your mother¡¯s birthday party, I didn¡¯t dare to say hello to you. I thought I wasn¡¯t qualified. Now it¡¯s all right.¡±Yang Qian looked elegant and didn¡¯t hesitate at all. ¡°Go over there. I¡¯ll get you another ss of wine.¡±Li Junao invited her with a smile. Yang Qian agreed readily and the two of them got together. When Long Beiqing came out, he saw this scene and frowned. Who Was this woman? How could she be so intimate with Li Junao? Was she his girlfriend? He hadn¡¯t heard anything about him having a girlfriend. Could she be someone who just went on a blind date today? Thinking of this, Long Beiqing was very unhappy. He strode over to Li Junao¡¯s side and directly put his arm around his shoulder. ¡°Junao, why are you here? I¡¯ve been looking for you for a while,¡±long Beiqing said intimately. Li Junao¡¯s body froze. Was this man crazy? He actually put his arm around his shoulder and made such an intimate gesture with him. ¡°Oh, I just looked around. is the president looking for someone to discuss something important?¡± Li Junao could only find a way out for everyone, and at the same time, he silently moved to the side. However, he only moved a little, and long Beiqing pulled him back with force. Chapter 1694 1694 Chapter 1865 suddenly felt that everything was in a mess ¡°Nothing much. I just want to talk to you.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°President, do you still know me?¡±Yang Qian took the initiative to ask. ¡°...¡± ¡°You are?¡±Long Beiqing really wanted to say, who are you! However, with his status here, he could not speak like this. He felt that Li Junao¡¯s taste was too bad. This woman was not good-looking at all. ¡°My name is Yang Qian. I was high school ssmates with you and vice president Li. Today, I have the honor to represent my family to attend Mrs. Li¡¯s birthday party. I didn¡¯t expect to meet two old ssmates,¡±Yang Qian said with a smile. ¡°Oh, so you are old ssmates. I¡¯m really sorry. Actually, I have face blindness. It¡¯s not good to recognize people. I don¡¯t remember you,¡±Long Beiqing said apologetically. ¡°I was too ordinary back then. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t recognize me,¡±Yang Qian said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re quite ordinary now.¡± Li Junao,¡±...¡± Yang Qian¡¯s smile froze for a moment and she said, ¡°President, you¡¯re so humorous.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡± ¡°Excuse me for a moment. Come with me!¡±Li Junao pulled his arm down and left with a dark face. Long Beiqing smiled at Yang Qian and left with him. Li Junao stopped when they reached a ce where no one was around. He took a deep breath and turned back to look at the man behind him. ¡°What were you doing just now?¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t have a good eye for women? That Yang Qian¡¯s face is obviously stic surgery. Her eyelids are cut, the corners of her eyes are open, her nose is padded, her chin is hit, and her face has been cut to the bone!¡± ¡°? ? ?¡± ¡°What has it got to do with you!¡±Li Junao was really angered to death by him! ¡°How can you take a fancy to someone like that? If you want to find a woman, I¡¯ll introduce you to her. She¡¯s definitely a natural beauty!¡±Long Beiqing smiled slightly. Li Junao looked at his face that deserved a beating and growled angrily, ¡°Can you be more normal? You¡¯re a president, so many people are looking at you! Don¡¯t tell me you really don¡¯t want to be President Anymore?¡± ¡°If you want to be president, I¡¯ll let you. No one else can!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you today. I have nothing to do with that Yang Qian, okay? Please let me go today. At least it¡¯s my mother¡¯s birthday, okay?¡±Li Junao really lost to him. If this man acted shamelessly, no one couldpare to him! ¡°...¡± ¡°If you have nothing else to do, then go back. Don¡¯t you still have a lot of official business to deal with? Do you really want me to pull you down and make me the President? Then what will happen to Your Long Family?¡± ¡°I know that you¡¯re not saying what you mean. You say that you hate me and that you¡¯re my enemy, but in fact, you¡¯re always thinking of me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Not! Okay, I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you today. I¡¯ll go and greet the guests first. Help Yourself.¡±Li Junao said and left. Long Beiqing looked at his back again and thought that he looked really cute today.. It would be great if he could always be so cute.. Li Junao was dizzy because of him. Recently, Long Beiqing was bing more and more abnormal. No, he was also bing abnormal. Then, their rtionship became more and more abnormal. Li Junao suddenly felt that everything was in a mess! .. Halfway through the banquet, everyone enjoyed themselves to the fullest. After all, this kind of gathering in the upper ss was not just about eating, drinking, and having fun. It was also the fastest way to establish some high-quality connections. After the banquet ended, the Li family began to send the guests off. Because Li Junyu was taking care of the ufortable Su Qianxun, the task fell to Li Junao. Chapter 1695 1695 Why did chapter 1866 block the shot for him He stood at the door, his expression a little absent-minded, because he had never seen long Beiqing leave! He did not know what that guy was up to again! When the guests were almost gone, Long Beiqing slowly walked out, with long Sijue and Chu Xinian by his side. Long Beiqing was talking to long sijue. Li Junao immediately straightened his body. Just as he was about to speak, Long Beiqing passed by him and suddenly brushed his hand across a certain part of his body.. At that time, Li Junao felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and his entire body froze. He looked at the man in front of him in disbelief. There were so many people here, so it was easy for them to see what he had just done. Long Beiqing even winked at him. Li Junao¡¯s scalp suddenly jumped. He resisted the urge to beat this guy up and said, ¡°Thank you foring. Take Care.¡± ¡°I still have some official business to discuss with vice president Li. Why Don¡¯t youe with me?¡±Long Beiqing said. ¡°I have to apany my mother today. I have to apany her on her birthday every year. I don¡¯t do official business.¡±The smile on Li Junao¡¯s face couldn¡¯t hold. ¡°Is that so? Alright then, I¡¯ll leave first. See You Tomorrow.¡±Long Beiqing said as he looked up and prepared to get into the car. His gaze swept across the treatment. He saw a man in a wide ck suit, and his pupils contracted violently. He saw that the man had already raised his gun, and it was actually aimed at Li Junao.. Long Beiqing turned back to look at the man who was still looking at him, and immediately pounced on him.. ¡°Bang!¡±There was a gunshot.. The people around were shocked, and then there were a few gunshots.. Li Junao felt the man who was hugging him, and his body froze. ¡°Sir! Quick, protect the President!¡±The ck-shirted men immediately spread out to closely protect long Beiqing. ¡°Big Brother!¡±Long Sijue was also shocked. He looked at long Beiqing who was shot and frowned. Li Junao turned around and saw long Beiqing¡¯s face was red and the veins on his forehead were popping out.. Long Beiqing smiled at him and then his body fell backward.. Li Junao was dumbfounded. He immediately turned around and hugged his fallen body. ¡°Sir!¡±ck Robe rushed over and looked at long beiqing who was already unconscious with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Send her to the hospital!¡±Li Junao shouted and immediately helped him up to the car. ¡°Jue, help me, I¡¯m injured!¡±Chu Xinian was shot again. This time, it was her arm, not her vitals. However, she was still in so much pain that she was crying. Chu Xinian felt that she was really unlucky. Why had there been so many attacks recently. If she had not run away quickly just now, she did not know if she would still be alive. Long sijue only nced at her and ordered Xu Dian, ¡°Take her to the hospital to be bandaged!¡± He looked inside worriedly and gave Xu Dian a look. Xu Dian immediately understood and began to arrange for people. Long sijue followed long Beiqing to the hospital. Although Chu Xinian wanted him to apany her, she also knew that long sijue would have to take care of long Beiqing first. She could only follow an ordinary bodyguard to the hospital. .. Outside the operating room. Li Junao¡¯s mind was still in a daze. He still did not know why long Beiqing had taken the bullet for him. The bullet had hit his back. It seemed to be very close to his heart.. Chapter 1696 1696 Chapter 1867 stated that a person¡¯s life was too tough After Li Junyu sent Su Qianxun home, he rushed over as well. Elder Li also rushed over personally. The rtionship between the Li family and the long family had always been very delicate. On the surface, it appeared to be peaceful, but in fact, they had always been fighting openly and secretly. During the presidential election, the two families had already openly be enemies. In the end, the long family managed to use a ploy to win the presidency. Because of this, the Li family was even more dissatisfied with the long family. Who knew that Li Junao was shot today, and long Beiqing actually came forward to save his life. This made everyone in the Li family very surprised. No matter what long Beiqing thought, the bullet that could kill a person really hit his body. ¡°Junao, how is the president¡¯s situation?¡±Elder Li asked with a frown. ¡°He¡¯s still in surgery. The bullet is very close to the heart. We Can¡¯t confirm the situation yet. We¡¯re doing our best to save him.¡±Li Junao tried his best to calm himself down. ¡°Mr. President Saved Your Life this time. You must remember this favor. Saving a life is more important than the heavens!¡±Elder Li reminded his grandson. ¡°Yes, your grandson understands.¡±Li Junao¡¯s eyes reddened a little. Long Sijue raised his eyebrows when he heard elder Li¡¯s words. It seemed that the Li family was not bad, but the Li and long families could not get along peacefully due to their interests. The medical staff asionally came in and out. ck Robe¡¯s face was so dark that it could drip water. He saw another nurse walk out and asked, ¡°How is your condition now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still in resuscitation. The bullet grazed the artery. We are still looking at the condition of the artery. We have to be very careful when removing the bullet. The Doctor is actively working on the safest n. Everyone, please calm down.¡±The nurse left in a hurry after she finished speaking. ck Robe¡¯s expression became even worse when he heard that. He forcefully pulled open his tie so that he could barely breathe. Li Junao¡¯s expression was also very bad. His hands were tightly clenched into fists. Now, he did not want to care about anything else. He only hoped that long Beiqing was fine! The scene of long Beiqing saving him kept shing in his mind. He rushed over to hug him desperately and the bullet hit his body.. If it weren¡¯t for long Beiqing, his life would have ended at the entrance of the hotel. ¡°Who exactly tried to assassinate you?¡±Elder Li asked with a frown. ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. I¡¯ve already ordered people to investigate. I¡¯m now the Vice President. I¡¯ve offended a lot of people because I¡¯m investigating corruption.¡±Li Junao¡¯s gaze was fixed on the door of the operating theater. ¡°We must find out. We must find out.¡±Elder Li¡¯s expression was also very ugly. The Long family members had also rushed over. Long Sijue went over to help elder long over. Elder Li had just sat down, and now he stood up to greet elder long and solemnly thank him. Elder long replied a few words and went to the operating room first. What he wanted to know the most right now was the situation of his grandson. Long aotian nced at long sijue and said, ¡°I think that someone¡¯s life is too tough and has defeated Bei Qing.¡± Long sijue knew that he was referring to himself. He didn¡¯t react at all, as if he didn¡¯t hear anything. ¡°Shut up. The most important thing now is that bei Qing can survive this disaster!¡±Elder long berated him, asking him to stop for a while. Long Aotian looked at long sijue unwillingly and turned to wait at the side. He was also a little worried about long Beiqing¡¯s situation. After all, he was his eldest son and the president. The Long family still relied on him. If something really happened to long Beiqing, the long family would only start to decline! It was not easy to train a sessor to the president. Chapter 1697 1697 Chapter 1868 you¡¯ve really ruined my big n In the following period of time, other than the sound of footsteps outside the operating theater, no one spoke anymore. Everyone was waiting for the final result of the surgery. Li Junao stood in an inconspicuous ce with a somewhat wooden expression. No one knew what he was thinking. After another five hours of surgery, the light that was lit above the operating theater finally went out.. Everyone¡¯s heart was in their throats. A group of people quickly surrounded the doctor and looked at him nervously. ¡°How is Your Excellency¡¯s Condition?¡±ck Robe asked nervously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. The surgery was very sessful. He is not out of danger yet. It depends on the situation twenty-four hours after the surgery. After twenty-four hours, he will be out of danger and will be fine,¡±the Doctor exined. When everyone heard the news, they did not feel much relieved. When Long Beiqing was pushed out, everyone made way for him. The medical staff carefully pushed long Beiqing toward the ward. The Long family, the Li family, the ck-shirted guards, and others followed them. Everyone left the operating theater. Li Junao stood outside the crowd and looked at the man lying on the hospital bed. His body was covered with a white nket, but his face was paler than the nket. He wore arge oxygen mask on his face and his eyes were tightly closed, his long eyshes drooped down, and he did not look angry at all. Li Junao¡¯s expression was a little absent-minded. This was the first time he had seen long Beiqing like this. In the past, he was always so high-spirited, so unruly, so scheming, so arrogant, and so... he deserved a beating! But today, he was as weak as a person who could leave this world at any time.. He shouldn¡¯t be like this.. And he shouldn¡¯t have be like this because of him.. Everyone¡¯s attention was on long beiqing, and they didn¡¯t notice that Li Junao turned around and left dejectedly.. .. ¡°Sir, the assassination failed. Li Junao didn¡¯t die, but long Beiqing was shot to save him. He¡¯s in the hospital now, and the whole hospital is on alert. We can¡¯t Get Close.¡± ¡°Failed? What are you idiots doing? You Can¡¯t even do such a small thing well!¡± ¡°It could have been sessful. Who Knew Long Beiqing would save him with his life... didn¡¯t they say that long Beiqing and Li Junao were like fire and water? I really didn¡¯t expect it...¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it. Failure is failure. Are you making excuses for yourself?¡± ¡°I dare not! Please punish me, Sir!¡± ¡°Of course you will be punished. Do you know what this failure means?¡±? ¡°I originally wanted to use this opportunity to make the long and Li familiespletely turn against each other. But now, not only will the rtionship between the two families not deteriorate, but they will even bury the hatchet. You have really ruined my big n!¡± ¡°Damn you, I will go back and receive my punishment now!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Sir, what should we do next?¡± ¡°The n has been suspended. We¡¯ll start from the new n and withdraw everyone.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± .. In the hospital. After long Beiqing was settled, the Li family members realized that Li Junao had disappeared. The Long family members were a little angry. Beiqing had been shot in order to save Li Junao, and some of his life was in danger. But Li Junao had disappeared without a trace. ¡°I think you guys should stop crying and pretending to be merciful. The people involved have all left.¡± Elder Li also found that his grandson had left at this time. He exined for his grandson.. Chapter 1698 1698 Chapter 1869 the other party had more tricks up his sleeves than he had imagined ¡°Junao is definitely not that kind of person. I think he probably doesn¡¯t know how to face the current situation. After all, he has always regarded you as an enemy. Once he has thought it through, he wille back.¡± Elder Li¡¯s words were quite honest. If he had said something nice, the long family might have disliked it. With him saying this, the long family had nothing to say. Everyone knew about the hostile rtionship between long Beiqing and Li Junao. ¡°I believe in Vice President Li¡¯s character,¡±elder long said. In this way, the two parents had reached an agreement, so the others couldn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°Xixing, you stay here and look after him. You must protect your Big Brother!¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa, I know. I will not leave your side.¡±Long xixing nodded. ¡°Sijue,e with me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Long sijue followed elder long out of the hospital. When they reached the outside of the hospital, Elder Long got into the car first. Long sijue also got into the car. There were only the two of them in the enclosed space. ¡°What do you think about this?¡± ¡°Someone wants to use this opportunity to sow discord between the long and Li families. If it weren¡¯t for your Big Brother stepping up to save Li Junao, the long and Li families would havepletely turned against each other by now. When that timees, it would be a big fight,¡±elder long said coldly. Long sijue and elder long shared the same thoughts. ¡°It was the person behind the scenes who did it. Grandpa, who was that person?¡±Long Sijue asked. ¡°It was him who came back...¡±elder Long¡¯s eyes became a little dazed. ¡°Who?¡±Long sijue had wanted to ask for a long time. All these years, he had been working for the Long family. This time, the enemy was even more cunning than before. It was very difficult to deal with. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. That person¡¯s surname is Yu!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°This time, the enemy is different from the past. You must not be careless. Remember, you must protect the safety of the Long family! ¡°Then, think of a way to find the person behind it... then, there¡¯s no need to stay.¡±Elder long looked a little sad. It seemed that he could not bear it, but there was also something that he could not say. ¡°Yes, I understand!¡±Long sijue nodded seriously and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Elder long sat in the car and looked at the man who was getting further and further away through the rear-view mirror. A trace of haze shed across his eyes. ¡®prison, since you dare toe back, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡¯. ¡®The Long family¡¯s centuries-old foundation must not be destroyed by my own hands!¡¯! Long sijue stood outside the hospital. His gaze was fixed on the building in the distance, and he suddenly felt a little breathless. He had long known that the situation this time was going to be very troublesome. However, the other party¡¯s tricks were even moreplicated than he had imagined.. In the past, he had asked his grandfather about the enemy¡¯s situation this time, but his grandfather had refused to tell him. Now, he finally told him. The surname ¡®prison¡¯was an umon surname. He had to get rid of this person as soon as possible! When Long sijue thought of this, he turned around and returned to the hospital. Right now, the most important thing was still long Beiqing¡¯s situation. ¡®...¡¯ Li Junyu had already received the news that Li Junao had been assassinated. After he sent Su Qianxun home, he rushed to the hospital immediately. After Su Qianxun got off the car, she saw that Su Jiye was waiting for her not far away. When he saw that she had returned, he immediately walked over and held her hand. A smile appeared on his face. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Alright.¡±Su Qianxun looked at her younger brother¡¯s face. A smile finally appeared on her face. She was in a really bad mood today. Now that she was looking at her younger brother, she felt a little better. As for long sijue and Chu Xinian, Su Qianxun had already made up her mind that she would never let their conspiracy seed. Chapter 1699 1699 Chapter 1870: Never Go back on your word and never give a discount There was no way she could have her baby or her heart! After she returned to her room, she took a shower and changed into her pajamas. She returned to her bed and began to do some simple exercises. She had to make sure that she and her baby were healthy! She could not be fooled by Chu Xinian. She had to believe her nonsense. She knew that her baby was healthy. .. When Tang Zui and Si Mancheng arrived at the hospital, it was alreadyte at night. The two of them found long Sijue and told him about the situation together. ¡°Elder Long¡¯s analysis is correct. Now, it¡¯s where this person is hiding. How should we deal with him?¡± ¡°How much have you found out about the prison guy?¡±Long Sijue asked. ¡°There is very little information. It seems that someone deliberately erased it and left only a little record. It¡¯s not very useful.¡± ¡°This prison family and the long family seem to have a deep rtionship.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Now it seems that they have a feud with each other.¡±It was not difficult for long sijue to figure out the situation between the two families. ¡°It should be true.¡± ¡°So, the long family is involved in the decline of the prison family... I¡¯m afraid that the Long family is also involved in what happened after that.¡± ¡°So is the old master. Just give us the situation of the prison family. Why do you need me to go through all this trouble?¡±Tang zui said with a frown. ¡°There should be some hidden reasons. The most important thing now is to protect everyone¡¯s safety.¡± Since long sijue had promised elder long, he would definitely do it. ¡°Jue, in fact, you¡¯ve made contributions to the long family over the years and earned them countless wealth. You¡¯ve already repaid the Long family¡¯s kindness to you,¡±Si Mancheng said. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why do you have to put yourself in danger for the Long Family?¡±Tang zui agreed with Si Mancheng. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything else. When I begged grandfather to adopt me, I made a promise. Since I said it myself, I¡¯ll definitely fulfill it to the end. I Won¡¯t go back on my word, and I won¡¯t give you a discount.¡± Long Sijue knew very well how he had made the exchange with elder long back then. Since elder long had done it, he had to do it as well! The two of them,¡±...¡± They were really helpless. Long Sijue was good at everything, but he was too stubborn. Could it be that for the promise he made when he was young, he didn¡¯t even care about his own happiness and even hurt the woman he loved the most. ¡°From what I see, this prison guy must have found a powerful backer. Otherwise, how could he be so powerful? It¡¯s been so long, but we can¡¯t even find a connection.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of time,¡±long sijue said. ¡°Even if what you said makes sense, we can wait. Can Qian Xun still wait? How long is she going to give birth? Do you have the heart to let her suffer the pain of giving birth alone and suffer all the pain before that?¡±Tang zui felt suffocated just thinking about it. ¡°...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. The most important thing now is to find her first.¡±Si Mancheng knew that long Sijue was not having an easy time right now. ¡°I¡¯ll go check on Chu Xinian first.¡±Long sijue turned around and left. ¡°Jue, what are you thinking? Do you still have feelings for Chu Xinian? I know that you¡¯ve been thinking about the favor she gave you back then.¡±Tang zui followed him and asked. ¡°...¡± Long Sijue did not say anything and continued to walk towards Chu Xinian¡¯s ward. ¡°Actually, the difference between the Chu Xinian that you mentioned and the one we¡¯re seeing now is really huge! I think you should open your eyes and see her true nature. Don¡¯t be fooled by her hypocritical appearance.¡± Chapter 1700 1700 Chapter 1871 would one day be able to stand by her side ¡°Have you found Gu Mian?¡± Tang Zui,¡±...¡± He had already spread the news that he had captured Lu Shuzhen. He believed that that bastard Lu Ming must have gotten the news. However, he had never appeared, so he did not know what he was nning at the moment. How could long Sijue not know how much Tang Zui cared about Gu Mian? He said, ¡°Let Mancheng handle things for the time being. Focus on finding Gu Mian.¡± ¡°I understand. If it weren¡¯t for such a big incident tonight, I wouldn¡¯t havee here.¡± ¡°Okay, take care of your own matters first. You must pay attention to your safety.¡± Long sijue was still very worried about him. It was just that he did not have enough time on his side, so he could not help him much for the time being. ¡°Okay, I know. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m very lucky. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±Tang zui smiled. Tang Zui sent him to the ward where Chu Xinian was. He really did not want to face that woman¡¯s face, so he left first. Long sijue wanted to go in, but he slowly put his hand down after holding the doorknob. He turned around and walked to the window at the end of the corridor. He stood there and took out a cigarette, lighting it up and smoking it slowly. Under the smoke, his eyes became even more profound and resentful. For so many years, it was as if he had wound himself up. He kept working hard, hoping that one day he would be strong enough.. He hoped that one day, he could stand by her side, get her, and protect her.. However, at this moment, he realized that he was still not strong enough. He had gotten her, but he could not guarantee her safety. He could only choose the stupidest way to ensure her safety. Long sijue smoked a cigarette and put it out on the trash can at the side. He turned around and went to Chu Xinian¡¯s ward. When he pushed the door open and walked into the ward, the room was dark. Long sijue frowned slightly and walked in to close the door. He tried to turn on the light, but the light did not turn on. It was impossible for the hospital to have a power failure.. Just when long sijue was on high alert, the bathroom door was pushed open. He had already pulled out some of his gun. When he saw the person who hade out, he put it back. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there no electricity?¡± Long Sijue looked at the woman who hade out and frowned slightly. Chu Xinian slowly walked towards him.. Although it was dark in the ward, he could still see the situation inside with the help of the light from the outside. Moreover, long sijue had been poisoned by a special voodoo poison, so he had a little night vision ability. At that moment, Chu Xinian was naked. Her long curly hair was draped over her shoulders. Although the lights were not turned on, her body was so white that it seemed as if it would glow. Every part of her body exuded a seductive scent.. She walked to long sijue and hugged the man in front of her. Long Sijue took a step back and leaned against the door. His first reaction was to push her away.. However, when his hand touched her, he felt a wave of heat on his body. When he smelled the familiar fragrance in his arms, he actually felt a strong desire! ¡°Ah Jue, you¡¯ve finallye to see me. I¡¯m really scared by myself. There¡¯s no electricity here. It¡¯s so dark! I¡¯m so scared that my heart is beating so fast. Feel It!¡± Chu Xinian raised her head and looked at him pitifully. Her dark eyes were shining with a bright light. She opened her red lips slightly. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. Her breath was like an orchid. She took his hand and ced it on her chest to press down hard.. Chapter 1701 1701 Chapter 1872 supported hisst shred of rationality Long Sijue¡¯s head felt dizzy for a moment, and his body felt as if it was on fire. His throat was extremely dry, and his body tensed up even more as he smelled the familiar fragrance in front of him.. He was no longer a pure and innocent virgin. Although he had only ever had one woman, he and Xuner had already unlocked all of their lovemaking positions.. Therefore, he knew what was going on with him. He really wanted to push her away, but.. He did not have the strength to do so. Chu Xinian had drugged him heavily. Until she pulled his hand and pressed it on her chest.. Long Sijue suddenly woke up as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on him.. He used all of his strength to raise his hand and hit the back of Chu Xinian¡¯s neck. Chu Xinian fainted in an instant. She rolled her eyes and fell to the ground. There was a sh of coldness in long Sijue¡¯s eyes, but in the next second, he could not hold on any longer. He ignored Chu Xinian, turned around, opened the door, and walked out. ¡°Xu Dian!¡±Long sijue called out in a low voice. Xu Dian quickly rushed over. He saw that long sijue was not right and asked nervously, ¡°Young master, What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°I want to leave this ce. Get Me a car immediately!¡± ¡°Yes!¡±Xu Dian did not dare to be negligent. He helped long sijue and quickly left. Before long sijue sat in the driver¡¯s seat, he whispered a few words into Xu Dian¡¯s ear. After he finished speaking, he drove away. At that moment, his hands were trembling. There was only one thought in his mind. ¡®I must persevere until Su Qianxun¡¯s house!¡¯! Along the way, Long Sijue tore off his tie and threw his jacket out of the car. He unbuttoned all the buttons on his jacket, revealing his chest. When the cold wind blew, he forced himself to calm down a little. Below him... a tall tent had long been erected. It was so high that it almost broke the KU paper. Long Sijue panted heavily. Although he looked rather calm, the sweat on his face was dripping down. The back of his shirt was drenched. If it weren¡¯t for his strong willpower, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on. At this moment, there was only one figure in his mind. She was his belief, supporting hisst shred of rationality! The ck sports car sped along the road like lightning. Like a sh of lightning, it quickly disappeared. .. Li Junao returned to his residence. He sat on the sofa as if he had be a statue. His mind was nk. There was only the gunshot and the faint muffled groan behind him, the rough breathing became clearer and clearer.. He did not know how much time had passed before he raised his hand and rubbed his stiff face. The oppressive feeling in his chest did not ease in the slightest.. .. Su Xun had been lying in bed early that morning. Even Su Jiye had refused toe and chat with her. She had been lying in bed for a long time and could not fall asleep even after tossing and turning. Recently, her lower abdomen had been getting bigger. She could feel the burden when she slept. She did not know how much time had passed before she began to fall asleep in a daze. When she heard the sound of panting beside her, she thought that she was dreaming. Her body was being hugged, and the scorching heat behind her almost burned her.. Herrge hands seemed to be on fire as they slowly swam across her smooth skin. It was not until she felt a piercing pain.. SU Qianxun suddenly woke up. She turned around and met a pair of deep, dark eyes.. She was just about to speak when her lips were sealed. Long Sijue knew that he no longer needed to control himself. He could finally be free.. Chapter 1702 1702 Chapter 1873: I¡¯ll stab you again Su Qianxun was really going crazy because of him. She felt that this man was even crazier! They had already reached this stage, yet he still dared to do such a disgusting thing to her! When two people were in love, and when they were in love, it was a beautiful thing. When two people hated each other, and when they were disgusted by each other, it was a disgusting thing! So, right now, she really felt disgusted! She wanted to break free from him, but the man behind her hugged her very tightly and did not give her any chance to move at all. His wildness made her tears blur her eyes, and she was so angry that she trembled.. However, the man behind her became more and more passionate. From his voice, she could tell that he was very intoxicated. Su Qianxun could not break free. What made her despair was that her body actually reacted to him again.. This was thest thing she could tolerate! .. After the first time, the effects of the drug in his body could not bepletely eliminated. However, when he considered his physical condition, he immediately got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Su Qianxun was suddenly let go. She growled at him angrily, ¡°Long sijue, get lost!¡± Long Sijue did not say anything. He had already gone into the bathroom to get some cold water.. Su Qianxun stood up and rushed over. She stood at the entrance of the bathroom and stared at the man who was taking a shower inside. She demanded angrily, ¡°What the hell are you doing? ! Get lost! Get lost!¡± ¡°If you want me to do it again, you can keep shouting!¡±Long Sijue was still very angry. Chu Xinian had really gone too far this time. She actually dared to drug him, and it was still so strong! Su Qianxun was so angry that she felt suffocated. Then, she felt a sharp pain in her chest. ¡®this B * Stard really went too far!¡¯! ¡°Go back to the bed. Even if I see you, you won¡¯t be able to control yourself!¡±Long Sijue turned to look at her. His gaze was still frighteningly hot. Su Qianxun was really shocked by him. She bit her lip in anger. In the end, she mmed the door, turned around, and sat down on the bed. ¡®damn it, damn it!¡¯! She sat there in a huff for a few minutes before she suddenly realized that he looked very abnormal. ¡®could it be that he was drugged?¡¯? When Su Qianxun thought about his reaction just now, she realized that he must have been right! ¡®So, he only treated me as the antidote just now!¡¯! Su Qianxun suddenly felt very bitter in her heart. In his eyes, she was really cheap and cheap.. Very soon, she put away her bitterness and made her heart as hard as a stone. She would never allow herself to feel any emotions because of him again! In the future, they would be strangers. She would never feel any emotions because of him again! In the same way, if he dared to vite her again in the future, she would definitely stab him to death with a knife! The sound of running water continued in the bathroom. Su Qianxun¡¯s expression had already be rather cold.. An hourter, Long Sijue finally walked out of the bathroom. He was wearing su Qianxun¡¯s small bathrobe. It looked a littleical when he was wearing it. A piece of his chest was exposed, and it was only as long as his knees.. At that moment, Long Sijue¡¯s drug effect was almost eight percent gone. He couldpletely tolerate the remaining two percent. When he came out, he went to look for Su Qianxun. When he saw that she was standing there with a fruit knife in her hand, his heart throbbed slightly. ¡°Get lost right now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll Stab You Again!¡±Su Qianxun threatened him coldly! Long sijue looked at her with aplicated gaze. He really wanted to hug her without any hindrance like before and feel her body temperature and her heartbeat.. Chapter 1703 1703 Chapter 1874 you know very well what you care about Long sijue raised his hand and tore the bathrobe off his body, revealing the location of his heart. An ugly and hideous scar appeared before Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes. It had just been scabbed because he had just flushed it, the color of the SCAB had changed. Su Qianxun¡¯s pupils contracted violently. Her hand, which was holding the fruit knife, began to tremble. She recalled the day when she stabbed him. He deliberately bumped into her. At that time, the knife in her hand stabbed into his chest. She would never forget that feeling for the rest of her life! ¡°If you want to stab me, you can stab me again,¡±long sijue said. Su Qianxun was a little confused when she saw that he did not seem to care at all. Long sijue started to walk forward. Su Qianxun widened her eyes nervously and kept backing away. ¡°Don¡¯te near me!¡± ¡°If you really want me to die... I¡¯ll let you stab me one more time, onest time!¡±Long sijue walked towards the tip of her knife. ¡°You...¡± ¡°In the future, I won¡¯t let you have the chance to stab me again!¡±Long Sijue suddenly held her hand. Su Qianxun was scared out of her wits. She immediately let go of the knife. The knife fell to the ground and made a sound. She pulled her arm back forcefully and shook her head as she looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re a lunatic! Go, leave now. I don¡¯t want to See You Again!¡± Long Sijue looked at her and slowly rxed. His gaze became even moreplicated. In the end, she still could not bear to hurt herself.. With that, he was relieved. ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush. I¡¯ll leave immediately, but I don¡¯t have any clothes now. I¡¯ll wait for Xu Dian to deliver the clothes. I¡¯ll leave as soon as he delivers them,¡±long sijue said as he turned around and sat down on the other side of the bed. The moment he sat down, his expression changedpletely. It was filled with pain. Su Qianxun looked at him suspiciously. She squatted down, picked up the fruit knife, and ced it on the bedside table. She sat down, too, with her back facing him. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to act recklessly again, I¡¯ll never let you off again!¡±Su Qianxun threatened him coldly. ¡°You¡¯re still my wife now. I¡¯ve been drugged. It¡¯s only right that I seek your help. It¡¯s your duty!¡±Long sijue said tly with a hint of a smile on the corners of his lips. ¡°Duty my ass! You and I have already started a divorce agreement! The rtionship between the two of us will be over soon!¡±Su Qianxun was so angry that her chest started to hurt again. Whether Chu Xinian was telling the truth or not, she had to stay away from him as soon as possible. ¡®this man is too dangerous. He¡¯s like a ticking time bomb!¡¯! ¡°We¡¯re still in a rtionship before we sign the contract. Your duty to me hasn¡¯t stopped yet.¡± ¡°You... are despicable! Since you¡¯ve said this, I¡¯ll ask you now. When do you n on dying this marriage until you¡¯re willing to leave?¡±Su Qianxun turned around and red at him angrily. ¡°Give me custody of the child and leave immediately.¡±Long Sijue knew that she would not give up, so he had to grasp this point. He could only grasp this point. ¡°Haha, Long Sijue, you really put in a lot of effort! What are you nning? Chu Xinian has already told me everything! You would really do anything despicable for her!¡±Su Qianxun smashed the bed angrily. When Long Sijue heard what she said, he frowned and turned to look at her. ¡°What did you say? What did she tell you?¡± ¡°She told me everything that you¡¯re thinking about! Stop pretending! What child custody? You know very well what you care about!¡±Su Qianxun red at him with her clear eyes, no one could see the sadness in the deepest part of her eyes. Chapter 1704 1704 ¡®chapter 1875, Don¡¯t me me for using my own method to get you to do it.¡¯ ¡°...¡±long sijue stared at her. He had aplicated and indescribable feeling in his heart. ¡°Mr. Long, since you love Miss Chu, the person you should be looking for tonight is her, not me! ¡°I¡¯ll settle the formalities with you as soon as possible. If you don¡¯t, Don¡¯t me me for using my own method to get you to do it!¡±Su Qianxun said fiercely. ¡°Your own method?¡±Long sijue frowned as he looked at her. He did not know what she was talking about for a moment. ¡°Yes, my own method!¡±Su Qianxun took a deep breath as if she had made up her mind. The way she looked now made him feel that she was in danger. ¡°I won¡¯t allow it!¡±Long sijue blurted out, even though he did not know what she wanted to do. ¡°Then hurry up and finish the divorce procedures and send them to me. I¡¯ll sign the papers right away. The child belongs to me! Now... Get lost!¡±Su Qianxun pointed at the window. ¡°...¡± ¡°Sis, who are you talking to?¡±Su Jiye knocked on the door. The soundproofing in this room was not very good. Even the room next door could hear the sound of their conversation. ¡°No, I¡¯m on the phone. Go back and sleep,¡±su Qianxun said in a low voice. ¡°Open the door first!¡±Su Jiye knocked on the door again, unwilling to leave. Su Qianxun withdrew her gaze coldly and turned to open the door. Long sijue watched her movements and turned to leave through the window. Su Qianxun¡¯s hand froze when she opened the door. She turned to look at the empty room behind her. Only the thin curtains were fluttering in the wind.. She slowly lowered her hand from the door handle. Her face was filled with fatigue. ¡°Jiye, go back and sleep. I¡¯m tired too. See You Tomorrow.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Be good. Go back and sleep. I¡¯m Too Sleepy.¡±As Su Qianxun spoke, she turned around, walked to the window, closed the window, and closed the curtains. She turned around, went back to the bed, andy down. She pulled up the nket and covered herself. She stared at the ceiling above her head for a while. Her eyshes trembled a few times before she closed her eyes. Su Jiye stood at her door and did not leave for a long time.. .. Long Sijue drove back. His expression was particrly cold. He picked up his phone and dialed Xu Dian¡¯s number. He also gave some instructions. In Chu Xinian¡¯s ward, she had already woken up. She was currently having sex with a man. She seemed to have gone crazy as she clung onto the man on top of her. Her screams were getting louder and louder. Xu Dian, who was standing outside the door, just stood there indifferently. There was no expression on his face. It waste at night when the voices inside stopped. The door to the ward opened and a man walked out. He bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Master Xu, the mission has beenpleted.¡± ¡°Go Down. The bonus for this month will be doubled!¡± ¡°Thank you, master Xu!¡± Xu Dian looked coldly at the woman lying on the bed in the ward and closed the door. ¡°Keep an eye on her!¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Xu Dian left after doing his job. After long Sijue returned, he went straight to long Beiqing¡¯s ward. Although his surgery was sessful, he was still in critical condition. The most important thing now was his safety. When he returned, Long aotian had already left, leaving only long xixing to guard the ward. When Long Xixing saw that long sijue had returned, she gave him an indifferent nce. Back then, Long Sijue did not kill long xixing out of respect for elder long. He only taught him a lesson. Otherwise, long sijue would have killed him long ago just because he tried to harm su Qianxun a few times! Long sijue walked outside long Beiqing¡¯s ward and looked inside. When he saw the pale man on the bed, he frowned slightly. Chapter 1705 1705 Chapter 1876 was definitely ipatible He was also quite surprised that long Beiqing had sacrificed himself to save Li Junao. The rtionship between the two of them was definitely ipatible. However, there was one thing that everyone had witnessed. That was that long Beiqing and Li Junao were able to put aside their personal grudges in front of the national interest and only think about the country. Long sijue thought that this alone was enough to make these two ipatible people admire each other at the same time. This proved that there was no problem with their character. Long Sijue did not know what long Beiqing was thinking. He only hoped that he would wake up soon. In fact, this was not a bad thing. It was very beneficial to the long family. When he woke up, he could announce this matter to the public. It would greatly enhance long Beiqing¡¯s reputation, and it would also be very beneficial for his next presidential election. After seeing his condition, long sijue went to rest first. Even if he was in good health, he was still a little weak after being heavily drugged by Chu Xi tonight. It was a critical period now. He could not let anything happen to his body! Long XI watched him leave and frowned slightly. It was strange. Ever since he found out that long sijue was not a member of the Long family, his resistance towards long sijue had disappeared. When Chu Xinian woke up the next day, she only felt a severe pain in her waist and back. It was numb and sore as if it was not hers anymore. However, her face was filled with a shy smile. She and long sijue had finally be husband and wife. It would be even better if she could get pregnant again. As Chu Xinian thought of this, a hint of calction shed in her eyes. Even if she couldn¡¯t get pregnant, she had to get pregnant. She looked around the ward and didn¡¯t expect to find long sijue. She thought that he must be angry. But it did not matter. As long as she had sex with him and had a child, he should not be angry anymore. Thinking of the scene of the two of them clinging to each otherst night, Chu Xinian¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness. He was really brave, much braver than those men she had seen before. It was simply making her want to die. Chu Xinian got out of bed and went to the bathroom. She took a simple shower and now she had to go find long sijue to ¡®apologize¡¯. However, she could not find long Sijue¡¯s person. She only found out that long sijue had left after asking the bodyguards. Chu Xinian took out her phone and called long sijue. She was a little worried that long sijue would not pick up. If he really ignored her in the future, then she would be finished. Although she had been by long Sijue¡¯s side for so many years, she had never known where long Sijue¡¯s bottom line was. This man always gave her an unfathomable feeling. However, to her surprise, long Sijue answered her call. ¡°Hello, Jue, where are you?¡±Chu Xinian¡¯s voice was very weak. ¡°Thepany!¡±Long sijue said coldly, so no one could tell whether he was happy or angry. ¡°Jue, are you angry with me? I¡¯m sorry, I really love you too much... Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±Chu Xinian deliberately made her voice sound like she was crying. ¡°...¡± Long Sijue did not say anything and did not hang up the phone. ¡°Jue, I really don¡¯t feel safe. Do you know how scared I am? I really love you so much. I just want to be married to you. I just want to give birth to a child for you.¡±Chu Xinian continued to cry. ¡°...¡± ¡°Forget it... It Won¡¯t happen again. This is thest time. You know how I hate people scheming against me. If you had not taken care of me in the orphanage and saved my life, I would not have spared you.¡± Chapter 1706 1706 After the second half of chapter 1877, you were destined to fall into the dust After a long while, Long Sijue finally spoke. ¡°I understand! Thank You for forgiving me this time. I definitely won¡¯t do this kind of thing again in the future.¡±Chu Xinian was secretly happy when she heard that he had forgiven her. Long sijue directly hung up the phone. He stood in front of the window and looked at the scenery in the distance. A trace of coldness shed in his eyes. Chu Xinian was happy now. As long as long sijue let her off this time, she would not have to be afraid of anything. She ced her hand on her lower abdomen. Although the chances of her being pregnant were very low, it was as if she was pregnant right now. ¡®Su Qianxun, you were a winner in the first half of your life. In the second half of your life, you are destined to fall into the dust! ¡®and my life will be glorious!¡¯! ¡®...¡¯ Long Beiqing woke up at noon. The Doctor announced that his life was no longer in danger. The long family heaved a sigh of relief when they heard that. Long Beiqing kept scanning his surroundings before he looked outside. He searched everywhere but could not find Li Junao. He furrowed his brows and felt a little disappointed. ¡°Sir, are you feeling unwell?¡±The ck-robed man noticed the subtle change in his expression. ¡°No,¡±long Beiqing replied indifferently, theny there sulking. That Bastard Li Junao, I saved his life at least, but he just disappeared for me like that? ! He¡¯s really a heartless guy. Elder Li came early in the morning and was relieved to see long Beiqing awake. He came over to express his gratitude and left first. What Long Beiqing needed now was rest. The Long family members had also been sent away by Elder Long, leaving only him and long xixing behind. ¡°Beiqing, you really took a risk this time! Don¡¯t do it again next time!¡±Elder long warned coldly with a pair of shrewd eyes. ¡°Grandpa, I got it. There won¡¯t be a next time,¡±long Beiqing replied. ¡°Big Brother, why do you want to save Li Junao this time? Aren¡¯t you political enemies with him?¡±Long Xixing was very confused. ¡°Some interests are not what you see. Li Junao¡¯s character is not bad. He doesn¡¯t deserve to die,¡±long Beiqing said. ¡°That being said...¡± ¡°Well, since beiqing is fine, this is also a good thing. The Long family has one less enemy and one more friend. However, Beiqing, you have to promise me that you will never do such dangerous things in the future. You are the hope of the Long family. Nothing must happen to you!¡±Elder long looked at him firmly. ¡°Yes, grandfather. I promise you,¡±Long Beiqing promised earnestly. Seeing that he had agreed, elder long left with long xixing and told him to recuperate first, instructing ck robe to ensure his safety. In the car, elder long looked at long xixing, who was deep in thought, and said, ¡°You know, right?¡± Long Xixing suddenly came to her senses and looked at her grandfather. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m sorry. I passed by your study the other day and overheard the conversation between you and Long Sijue.¡± ¡°You heard it, so you heard it. It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s about time I told you about this. It¡¯s fine as long as you know what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°Grandfather, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±Long Xixing was very confused. ¡°I have my reasons. You just need to remember that the long family belongs to you and your big brother. The others are not important! Do you understand?¡± ¡°What about Xia chuxi? Didn¡¯t Grandpa give him shares?¡± ¡°He is a descendant of the long family after all. He deserves some of it, but he has no share in inheriting the long family!¡± Chapter 1707 1707 Chapter 1878 you were willing to save me, I didn¡¯t beg you ¡°The Long family can only be yours and Beiqing¡¯s. You have to support your big brother well in the future. Only if your big brother stays in the presidency can the Long familyst.¡± ¡°I understand.¡±Long xixing nodded seriously. He had always thought that his grandfather¡¯s favorite people and the ones who gave him high hopes were his big brother and long sijue. Now it seemed that he was wrong. Long Sijue was just a chess piece in his grandfather¡¯s hands. After elder Li left the hospital, he called his grandson and told him the news that long Beiqing had woken up. He asked him toe and visit. After Li Junao put down his phone, he sat there in a daze. There was a knock on the office door. His confidant walked in and said, ¡°Vice president, the news that the president was shot and injured to save you has been widely publicized. Now that Mr. President has woken up, you must go and see him immediately. Otherwise, public opinion will be very unfavorable to you.¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯m nning to go over,¡±Li Junao said. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to prepare the car right away.¡± ¡°Wait a minute. You Go with me,¡±Li Junao instructed. ¡°Yes!¡± When Li Junao arrived at the hospital, the entrance of the hospital was already surrounded. Arge number of reporters were blocked there, all wanting to get first-hand information. The vice president¡¯s private car arrived. The guards cleared the reporters to both sides. The car door opened. Li Junao got out of the car without a trace of expression on his face. ¡°Mr. Vice President, what do you think about the assassination this time?¡± ¡°Who do you think did it? Is it a spy from the enemy country?¡± ¡°Do you have anything to say about the president sacrificing his life to save you?¡± ¡°It is said that the president has just escaped from life-threatening danger, and you were not by his side when he was saved. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being called ungrateful?¡± ¡°It has been more than an hour since the president woke up, and you have only just arrived. Do you not care at all about the president¡¯s life-saving grace?¡± The reporters raised their microphones and asked questions through the human wall. Each question was sharper than thest. ¡°Which newspaper are you two from? Do you want to close down?¡± Li Junao¡¯s confidant red at the person who asked thest two questions unhappily. Li Junao himself did not seem to hear the reporters¡¯questions. Under the protection of the guards, he strode into the hospital. In the ward, Long Beiqing was eating. Although his surgery was dangerous, now that he was out of danger, he could move a little. After all, he had only been shot once. ck clothes reported to him that vice president Li had arrived. Long Beiqing suddenly looked at the door. His movements were so big that even his wound hurt. Li Junao walked in with a gloomy face and his gaze fell on long Beiqing. ¡°Sir...¡± The nurse who was feeding him called out to him in a low voice. ¡°You guys go out first. I have something to say to vice president Li,¡±Long Beiqing instructed. The nurse quickly put down her things, stood up, saluted, and left. ck robe nced at Li Junao before he left and closed the door when he went out. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay,¡±Li Junao said. ¡°I saved you. is that all you can say?¡±Long Beiqing frowned and looked at him, obviously dissatisfied with his attitude. ¡°I think this sentence can best express my current mood,¡±Li Junao answered indifferently. ¡°...¡± Long Beiqing thought of his words and felt that what he said made sense... but, it seemed that something was wrong. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you express your gratitude to me?¡± ¡°You were willing to save me. I didn¡¯t beg you,¡±Li Junao walked to his bedside and said coldly. Chapter 1708 1708 Chapter 1879 look at how shameless and shameless he is Long Beiqing was so angry that he began to cough directly. The moment he coughed, the wound on his back was affected. It hurt so much that his face turned red and his whole body was trembling. Li Junao was shocked. He sat down nervously and held him. ¡°What are you so excited about? How is it?¡± He quickly took a ss of water and fed it to him. Long Beiqing took two sips before he stopped coughing. ¡°What do you think I¡¯m excited about?¡±Long Beiqing held his hand with an ugly look on his face. ¡°Lie down and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll call the Doctor to take a look at your wound.¡±Li Junao felt a sharp pain in his heart. He was afraid that the wound would open after what he had done just now. ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine. Let me tell you, I¡¯m sick to save you. You have to be responsible for me!¡±Long Beiqing leaned against the wall and demanded. ¡°How are you responsible? Tell me.¡±Li Junao looked at him. ¡°Stay here and take care of me until I recover.¡± ¡°...¡± Li Junao looked at him and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°You can¡¯t even do this, can you?¡±Long Beiqing was so angry that he wanted to sit up again when he saw that he didn¡¯t agree. ¡°I agree with you... aren¡¯t you afraid that people will gossip?¡±Li Junao asked in a deep voice. Long Beiqing was stunned for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. We¡¯re two men, what gossip can we have? Besides, the whole country knows that we¡¯re not on good terms.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°If you want, I can stay and take care of you until you recover.¡±Li Junao sighed in his heart. There was no wall in this world that couldn¡¯t be leaked, let alone a ce like the hospital. But looking at him, Li Junao really couldn¡¯t bear to refuse. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Feed me now, I¡¯m starving to death,¡±long Beiqing requested. Li Junao picked up the bowl and began to feed him. Long Beiqing looked at the obedient man in front of him and felt veryfortable. The pain from his wound was negligible. After feeding him, Li Junao took a tissue to wipe the corner of his mouth. Long Beiqing suddenly grabbed his wrist and stared at him. Li Junao said indifferently, ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one here. What are you afraid of?¡±Long Beiqing¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Did you ask me to stay to tease me?¡±Li Junao raised his eyes and met his gaze. ¡°I didn¡¯t think so. I just thought it would be more convenient for me to work.¡±Long Beiqing let go of him and looked away. ¡°...¡± After Li Junao cleaned him up, he tidied up his things. ¡°I want to go to the bathroom,¡±Long Beiqing said. ¡°It¡¯s a urinary catheter. You Don¡¯t need it,¡±Li Junao replied indifferently and tidied up his things. Long Beiqing,¡±...¡± Who gave him this thing! ¡°Then I don¡¯t feel good without a bath. Help me wipe my body.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t help me wipe my body, I¡¯ll tell the world that you¡¯re abusing me!¡± Li Junao looked at the scoundrel and had no choice but to wring a towel from the bathroom. He wiped his face and hands before starting to wipe his chest. Someone knocked on the door. Li Junao immediately put down the towel and pulled up the nket to cover his upper body. Long Beiqing,¡±...¡± ¡°Come in!¡±Li Junao said indifferently. Long sijue pushed the door open and walked in. He looked at the two people in the ward and said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re awake.¡± ¡°Jue,e in and sit.¡±Long Beiqing returned to his usual serious look. Li Junao looked at him speechlessly. He really wanted everyone to see his shameless and shameless look. Chapter 1709 1709 Chapter 1880 I know that she did not mean it When Su Qianxun received Lin ¡®er¡¯s call, her heart tightened. ¡°Lin ¡®er, how have you been recently?¡± ¡°Elder sister, can you bring me to your house? I hate the woman who just moved in. My Mommy doesn¡¯t want me anymore either,¡±Lin ¡®er said while crying. If it were not for the fact that storm and Niu Niu were always by his side, he would not have been able to continue living here. He tried his best to persevere, but he really could not. He did not want to stay here anymore. He did not have an older sister or a mother. There was only one person he hated. ¡°Why would your Mommy Not Want You? I¡¯ll call her right now.¡±Su Qianxun felt a wave of sadness in her heart. ¡°It¡¯s true. She wants me to stay here obediently. She really doesn¡¯t want me anymore. Older sister, don¡¯t abandon me.¡±Lin ¡®er cried even more sadly. ¡°Silly, your mommy and I won¡¯t abandon you. Come over to my house and look for me.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lin ¡®er replied and immediately put down his phone. He took out his small suitcase and began to pack his things. After putting his things away and buttoning up the suitcase, Lin ¡®er only felt a wave of dizziness when he got up. He felt a heat in his nose and reached out to touch it. There was blood flowing out from his nose. He used the back of his hand to wipe it away forcefully, and new blood flowed out again. Lin ¡®er hurriedly ran to the bathroom. After washing for a long time, he finally stopped bleeding. ¡°This is already the third time my nose is bleeding,¡±lin ¡®er mumbled. He went out to change his clothes, grabbed his suitcase, and left the room with his small schoolbag. Although he really wanted to stay here and teach that annoying woman a lesson, he wanted to be with his older sister even more. The Butler prepared a car for him, and Lin ¡®er went to look for Su Qianxun in the car. When Lin ¡®er arrived at Su Qianxun¡¯s house, she looked at the child who had arrived with his luggage and felt a wave of difort in her heart. She quickly pulled him in and told the chauffeur to go back first. ¡°Older sister, I miss you so much.¡±Lin ¡®er hugged her thigh, and tears fell from her eyes. ¡°I miss you too. Come and sit down first. I¡¯ve prepared a lot of delicious food for you.¡±Su Qianxun felt even more ufortable, and she almost cried. During this period of time, she missed him very much. However, with her and long Sijue¡¯s current situation, she could no longer live together with him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anything. I just miss you,¡±Lin ¡®er said as he sniffled. Su Qianxun could not help but cry when she heard that. She dragged Lin ¡®er to the sofa in the living room and sat down. She still let him eat first. ¡°Did someone bully you?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him worriedly. Lin ¡®er shook his head. ¡°No, I just don¡¯t want to live there anymore. I don¡¯t like that woman. I hate her very much!¡± ¡°She treats you badly?¡±Su Qianxun thought that Chu Xinian had done something to Lin ¡®er on purpose. Lin ¡®er shook his head. ¡°She always hates good things on purpose, but I know that she doesn¡¯t mean it. She¡¯s too hypocritical.¡± ¡°Do you even know what is hypocritical?¡±Su Qianxun reached out and touched his head. ¡°Of course I know. She clearly doesn¡¯t like me, and she hates me very much. She even smiled at me and pretended to be very intimate with me on purpose just to show Uncle Jue. It¡¯s so disgusting.¡± ¡°Lin ¡®er, I can¡¯t live with you anymore in the future. You have to learn to take care of yourself. If you really don¡¯t like her, study hard and y with windstorm and Niu Niu.¡± Su Qianxun knew very well that she would not be able to raise Lin ¡®er. Putting aside her own situation, long sijue would definitely not agree even if she wanted to raise him. Chapter 1710 1710 Chapter 1881 was out of his mind As for Long Xiluo, she was definitely worried that Lin ¡®er would be in danger if he followed her. After all, she had Si Moyan with her now. He was a ticking time bomb. Lin ¡®er was originally the safest person in Jin garden. ¡°Since you¡¯re unhappy, why don¡¯t you stay at my ce for two days? Don¡¯t think about anything else and be happy, okay?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with a smile. ¡°Stay for two days?¡±Tears welled up in Lin ¡®er¡¯s eyes when he heard those three words. ¡°What I mean is that you¡¯ll stay here for now. I¡¯ll discuss with your mommy about what to do next,¡±Su Qianxun quickly added. Lin ¡®er was finally satisfied when he heard what she said. He began to eat the food that Su Qianxun handed him. Su Qianxun felt a little better as she watched him eat. She took a tissue and wiped his mouth. ¡°Eat slowly. No one will fight with you.¡± ¡°Sister, hurry up and give birth to your younger brother. That way, I¡¯ll have a partner and won¡¯t be so lonely,¡±Lin ¡®er said as he stared at Su Qianxun¡¯s stomach. Su Qianxun smiled helplessly and touched her belly. ¡°I wish I could, but it¡¯s not time yet. I¡¯ll have to wait for it to be time before I can give birth to him.¡± ¡°How much longer will it take?¡±Lin ¡®er looked at her anxiously. ¡°About four months.¡±When Su Qianxun mentioned the baby, the expression on her face became gentle. ¡°It¡¯ll be soon. I¡¯ll be staying at your ce. When that timees, I¡¯ll be able to y with the baby.¡±Lin ¡®er made his decision. ¡°Even if he¡¯s born, I can¡¯t y with you. He¡¯s still so young. I¡¯ll have to wait for him to grow up before I can y with you.¡±Su Qianxun was amused by his anxious look. ¡°Then, I can apany him. I can help you take care of your child,¡±Lin ¡®er said bravely. ¡°Of course. With you by his side, he¡¯ll look as cute as you.¡±Su Qianxun felt a little conflicted. Lin ¡®er was afraid that she would send him away. If she could, she wanted to keep him around. No matter how difficult it was, she still wanted to support him. When Aunt Zhang came back from buying groceries and saw that Lin ¡®er was there, she happily greeted him and told him that she would add more dishes to make delicious food for Lin ¡®er tonight. Lin ¡®er was in a good mood, and the smile on his face grew wider. Before dinner, someone knocked on the door. Su Qianxun thought that her younger brother did not bring his keys, so she immediately opened the door. When she saw the man standing outside, she was stunned for a moment. ¡°Why? You Don¡¯t Wee Me?¡±Ye Gu looked at her and asked. ¡°Of course not. I just didn¡¯t expect you toe.¡±Su Qianxun never expected ye Gu toe to her home. ¡°You¡¯re not going to invite me in?¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun quickly made way for him and said, ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Ye Gu nced at her and walked in. When Lin ¡®er saw him, she called out in surprise, ¡°Uncle Ye! You¡¯re back!¡± Ye Gu looked at Lin ¡®er, who was rushing towards him. He reached out and touched Lin ¡®er¡¯s head. ¡°Hello, you¡¯re so cute.¡± When Lin ¡®er heard what he said, she looked at Su Qianxun, who was standing beside her, and asked in confusion, ¡°Sister, what happened to Uncle Ye?¡± ¡°Ahem... didn¡¯t he fall into the sea before? His brain is fried. It¡¯s not working very well now.¡±Su Qianxun pointed at her own head. ¡°Oh, I see. Uncle Ye is so pitiful!¡±Lin ¡®er raised her head and looked at him pitifully. Ye Gu was speechless Ye Gu turned his head and red at her. Su Qianxun turned around and closed the door, not looking at him anymore. ¡°Miss, do you have any guests? I happened to have made extra dishes,¡±aunt Zhang said. ¡°Yes, you should add a pair of chopsticks. Why hasn¡¯t Jiye returned yet?¡± ¡°Oh, the young master called me. He said that he¡¯s going to work overtime today, so we don¡¯t have to wait for him to eat,¡±aunt Zhang said. Chapter 1711 1711 Chapter 1882¡¯are the two of you dating?¡¯? ¡°Jiye called you?¡±Su Qianxun furrowed her brows slightly. ¡®Why didn¡¯t my younger brother call me? Why did he call Aunt Zhang instead?¡¯? ¡°I called him when I was buying groceries. When I saw young master Lin, I was so happy that I forgot about it,¡±aunt Zhang exined. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat first then. Aunt Zhang, save some for Jiye. When hees back, heat it up for him.¡± Su Qianxun felt a little regretful. She should have called her younger brother earlier. If she had known that her younger brother was working overtime, she would have brought him some food. Ye Gu knew that she cared a lot about her younger brother. He suddenly felt a little jealous. He really wanted to know what he was to her and whether he had any ce in her heart.. At the dining table, the four of them sat together. Lin ¡®er was the happiest of them all. He had eaten too much food. ¡°Elder sister, you don¡¯t know that I¡¯m not happy at all over there. I don¡¯t even want to eat. The food smells so good here.¡±The smile on Lin ¡®er¡¯s face was very bright. ¡°Then, eat more. You¡¯ve lost weight.¡±Su Qianxun looked at Lin ¡®er with a heartache. ¡°You should eat more too. You¡¯re pregnant now. You need more nutrition.¡±Ye Gu picked up some food for Su Qianxun. Aunt Zhang had been observing this strange man. She realized that he seemed to have an unusual rtionship with the young mistress, and the young mistress did not seem to dislike him at all. ¡°Thank you.¡±Su Qianxun smiled at him. ¡°What are you thanking me for? Isn¡¯t it normal to take care of your girlfriend?¡±Ye Gu¡¯s gaze when he looked at her became even more affectionate. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Eat more food and speak less... Aunt Zhang¡¯s cooking is very good.¡±Su Qianxun also picked up some food for him. ¡°It¡¯s indeed delicious. Thank you for your hard work,¡±ye Gu said politely to Aunt Zhang. ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all. It¡¯s my pleasure, miss. . Are you two dating?¡±Aunt Zhang was a little shocked. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Both of them answered at the same time. The answer was the opposite. Aunt Zhang looked at the two of them. Su Qianxun and ye Gu looked at each other. ¡°Haha, Let¡¯s Eat First.¡±Aunt Zhang forced a smile and gave way to the two of them. Su Qianxun looked at Lin ¡®er and realized that he was looking at her in surprise. Then, she looked at ye Gu. ¡°Elder sister, why are you dating Uncle Ye? What about Uncle Jue?¡±Lin ¡®er asked nervously. ¡°Lin ¡®er, let¡¯s eat first. There are some things that children don¡¯t understand. You¡¯ll understand when you¡¯re older.¡±Su Qianxun reached out and patted Lin ¡®er¡¯s head. ¡°...¡± Lin ¡®er lowered his head and began to eat. Aunt Zhang thought that he was sad, and she felt a little heartache as she kept putting food in his bowl. Su Qianxun also thought that he was sad. For a moment, she did not know how to exin it to her. After a long while, Lin ¡®er raised his head and said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be with Uncle Ye. Wait for me to grow up! When I marry you, I¡¯ll definitely not treat you well! I¡¯ll give you all the Good Food and fun things!¡± Su Qianxun was speechless Ye Gu was speechless Aunt Zhang was speechless After dinner, Aunt Zhang kept asking about ye Gu, as if she wanted to know everything about his family background. Su Qianxun quickly brought ye gu out of the house. She only heaved a sigh of relief when they arrived downstairs. ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. Aunt Zhang is just worried about me,¡±su Qianxun exined. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯m happy to tell her everything about me... I hope that she¡¯ll be satisfied with me.¡±Ye Gu looked at her with a faint smile. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Ye Gu, you saved my life before. I¡¯m really grateful to you. If there¡¯s a day when you¡¯re in danger, I¡¯m willing to use my life to save you.¡±Su Qianxun did not want him to misunderstand anything. Chapter 1712 1712 [ chapter 1883, why is this guy so indecent? ] ¡®It¡¯s a responsible thing for both of us to exin our rtionship earlier.¡¯. Ye Gu felt extremely bitter when he heard what she said. She was telling him that she could return his life to him, but she could not love him. ¡°TSK, aren¡¯t you overthinking it? I don¡¯t need you to save me... If you want to repay me, you¡¯re more than wee to give yourself to me.¡±Ye Gu suddenly stretched out his arm and pulled her into his embrace. Su Qianxun was shocked by him. She did not expect that he would dare to take liberties with her in public. She immediately wanted to push him away, but ye Gu suddenly tightened his grip. ¡°Let go of my sister!¡± A furious voice rang out. Su Qianxun looked past ye Gu and saw her younger brother rushing over. She was shocked. She looked at ye gu nervously and said, ¡°Let go of Me First!¡± When ye Gu heard themotion behind him, he did not let go of Su Qianxun. Instead, he hugged her and dodged to the side, avoiding Su Jiye¡¯s hand. Su Jiye immediately changed the direction of his fist and attacked ye Gu once again. Ye Gu raised his hand and easily grabbed his fist. ¡°With just this little bit of strength, you still want to fight? Forget it.¡±Ye Gu pushed forward, and Su Jiye took countless steps back. ¡°Let me go. If you don¡¯t let me go, I¡¯ll get angry!¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and red at him. When ye Gu saw that she was really unhappy, he let go of her hand. Su Jiye wanted to charge forward, but he was stopped by Su Qianxun. ¡°Brother, he¡¯s my friend. It¡¯s fine. You can go up first.¡± ¡°He¡¯s bullying you.¡±Su Jiye red at ye Gu, and his gaze was extremely gloomy. ¡°I¡¯m your future brother-inw. This isn¡¯t bullying.¡± ¡°Nonsense. My sister would never like you,¡±Su Jiye said agitatedly. ¡°...¡± ¡°Ye Gu, you can go back first. I¡¯m going to stay at home to apany Lin ¡®er today.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him somewhat speechlessly. There was really nothing she could do about him. ¡°Tell your younger brother to go upstairs first. I have a few words to say to you. After that, I¡¯ll leave.¡±Ye Gu¡¯s expression became a little more serious. When Su Qianxun saw this, she said to her younger brother, ¡°Jiye, go upstairs first. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±Su Jiye continued to re at him angrily. ¡°No need. He¡¯s a good person. He saved my life before. He won¡¯t hurt me,¡±Su Qianxun exined. She did not want her younger brother to misunderstand ye Gu. Su Jiye looked at her in surprise before he looked at the man opposite him. After a moment of hesitation, he decided to go back first. After his younger brother left, Su Qianxun walked up to ye Gu and asked, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Ye Gu looked at the delicate and beautiful face in front of him. He suddenly lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°Good night.¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards his car. Su Qianxun was speechless She covered her face with her hand and stared at the man who got into the car. She was furious. ¡®Why is this guy so indecent? !¡¯! Judging from his attitude just now, she thought that he had something important to tell her.. ¡®So, he¡¯s just taking liberties with me, and he¡¯s also saying good night...¡¯ Su Qianxun only turned around and went home after she watched the car drive away. After she got home, she told Lin ¡®er to go to her room to wash up first. She nned to let him sleep with her. ¡°Sis, Will Lin ¡®er be dishonest when he sleeps? What if he kicks you? Let him sleep with me instead,¡±Su Jiye suggested. ¡°No, I want to sleep with you!¡±Lin ¡®er refused. He jumped off the sofa and ran to Su Qianxun¡¯s room. He then went to take a shower. Chapter 1713 1713 Chapter 1884 the most beautiful look of love ¡°My bed is quite big. You Don¡¯t have to worry. Lin ¡®er is quite well-behaved when he sleeps,¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°...¡±Su Jiye did not want his sister to sleep with Lin ¡®er. ¡°I¡¯ll give Lin ¡®er¡¯s mommy a call. You¡¯re tired today, so you should rest early.¡±Su Qianxun picked up her phone and returned to her own room. When Long Xiluo received Gong Qianxun¡¯s call, she had just finished dinner with Si Moyan. ¡°Lin ¡®er is at your ce, so let him stay at your ce. I don¡¯t worry,¡±Long Xiluo said. Su Qianxun was a little speechless. ¡°He can stay here for a few days. If he stays here all the time, Long Sijue will definitely not agree to it. What if he wants to bring Lin ¡®er back?¡± ¡°You know my current situation. Si Moyan is with me. If Lin ¡®eres back, he will only be in danger. It¡¯s good that he returns to Jin Garden.¡± ¡°Xiluo, is it really worth it for you to abandon your own son for Si Moyan?¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s heart really ached for Lin ¡®er. No wonder he said that his mommy did not want him. ¡°He hasn¡¯t returned to normal yet. He¡¯s no different from a child. I Can¡¯t throw him away,¡±long Xiluo exined. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to throw him away. Perhaps you can find a way... at the very least, don¡¯t hurt Lin ¡®er¡¯s feelings. Lin ¡®er told me today that you don¡¯t want him anymore.¡±Su Qianxun really felt sorry for Lin ¡®er. ¡°...¡± Long Xiluo furrowed her brows. She turned around and looked at Si Moyan, who was sitting behind her. He had a troubled look on his face as he was deep in thought. When he saw that she was looking at him, his expression immediately turned serious. ¡°Give me some time to think about it.¡±Long Xiluo was a little confused as well. The most hateful person right now was long sijue. He actually did not want Su Qianxun to have Chu Xinian. She really did not know what he was thinking. ¡°Let Lin ¡®er stay with me for the time being. You¡¯d better tell long sijue about this. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯lle and bring someone over.¡± Su Qianxun was worried that long sijue woulde and snatch her away. She did not want to see him right now either. Long Xiluo agreed to it, and the two of them hung up the phone. Su Qianxun went to the bathroom to take a look at Lin ¡®er. He had already showered himself and was obediently drying his hair. He would not trouble anyone at all. Her heart ached even more when she saw him like this. A child of his age should be enjoying the care of his parents, yet Lin ¡®er was already independent and sensible. Su Qianxun walked in, took a towel, and began to dry his hair. After she was done, she took a hairdryer and dried it for him. Lin ¡®er¡¯s hair was exceptionally good, and it felt soft to the touch. Su Qianxun dried his hair very seriously. Then, she held his hand and returned to the bedroom. She took out a small nket from the cupboard and gave it to him. Lin ¡®er sat on the bed and looked at her. He said, ¡°Sister, wait for me to grow up. Let me marry you. I¡¯ll take good care of you and won¡¯t let you cry. I¡¯ll earn a lot of money and buy you things that you like, Alright?¡± Su Qianxun did not expect him to still be thinking about this. She walked back and said with a smile, ¡°You have to think carefully. When you grow up, I¡¯ll be an olddy. My face will be wrinkled, my hair will be white, and I¡¯ll be very ugly. Do you still want to marry me?¡± ¡°I do, I do. No matter what you be, I¡¯ll still like you,¡±Lin ¡®er answered very seriously. Su Qianxun wanted tough when she heard Lin ¡®er¡¯s childish words, but she could not. Although Lin ¡®er was only a child, he said that love was the most beautiful thing. ¡®No matter what you be, I will always like you!¡¯! Chapter 1714 1714 The current situation in chapter 1885 was a little special Su Qianxun clearly remembered that when she was framed by someone, her face became very ugly. Long Sijue did not dislike her at all. At that time, she thought that he was absolutely sincere about her, and it was impossible for him to be lying. However, she did not know that he was acting at that time. She felt that long Sijue¡¯s acting skills could really win her an Oscar. When she realized that she was thinking about that man again, Su Qianxun quickly chased him out of her mind. She would no longer allow herself to waste her feelings and energy on him. ¡°Sleep early.¡±Su Qianxun let him lie down and covered him with the nket. ¡°Sister, Can I stay here forever? Until I grow up.¡±Lin ¡®er looked at her nervously. ¡°Elder sister¡¯s home will always be open to you. You cane and stay here anytime you want. However, I don¡¯t have custody of you. You might be taken away. If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t be sad. Elder sister will always love you,¡±Su Qianxun also got into bed and leaned against the bed to tell him in a serious tone. Lin ¡®er was a little disappointed when he heard her words. However, he was not young anymore and understood what she meant. ¡°I understand. Thank you, Big Sister.¡±Lin ¡®er tried his best to smile at her. ¡°You¡¯re such a good girl. Go to sleep.¡±Su Qianxun patted his head. ¡°Can I touch your stomach? I want to touch my penis.¡±Lin ¡®er looked at her nervously. ¡°Sure. He was still moving in my stomach just now. Feel it.¡±Su Qianxun held his small hand and ced it on her lower abdomen. Lin ¡®er caressed it carefully. He suddenly saw that her stomach had bulged a little. Lin ¡®er widened his eyes and cried out in shock, ¡°He¡¯s moving, he¡¯s moving!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s moving... He must be a mischievous little fellow.¡±Su Qianxun smiled in satisfaction. At that moment, she was even more skeptical of Chu Xinian¡¯s im that her child was a freak. The baby was so agile and healthy. She would only believe Chu Xinian¡¯s nonsense if she was crazy. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. The younger brother must be very obedient.¡±Lin ¡®er smiled happily. ¡°It might not be the younger brother. It might be the younger sister.¡±Su Qianxun corrected Lin ¡®er¡¯s opinion. She did not wish for Lin ¡®er to really have a daughter in the future. Lin ¡®er was disappointed. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. It must be the younger brother.¡± ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like younger sisters?¡± ¡°Because boys are naughty. I like younger sisters too. As long as they are born to older sisters, I like them all,¡±Lin ¡®er said happily as he blinked hisrge, ck, grape-like eyes. Su Qianxun was extremely pleased when she heard him say that. She cupped his little face and kissed his forehead. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± She really liked this sensible, warm-hearted little fellow. Lin ¡®er also said good night to her before he closed his eyes and went to sleep. Su Qianxun turned off the lights. Shey down and pulled up the nket. However, she was in a rather bad mood. The main issue was whether Lin ¡®er would stay or go. She was certain that long sijue would never allow Lin ¡®er to live with her. Now that Long Xiluo was only concerned about Si Moyan, could it be that she still wanted Lin ¡®er to return to Jin Garden? With that wicked woman, Chu Xinian, around, Lin ¡®er would definitely not have a good life. If it really did not work out, she would give elder long a call and ask Lin ¡®er to return to the old mansion. This was the most reliable solution. After Su Qianxun had an idea, she fell asleep in peace. .. After she spoke to Su Qianxun over the phone, Long Xiluo had been thinking about the problem she mentioned. It was not that she did not love Lin ¡®er. She loved him very much, but the current situation was a little special. Chapter 1715 1715 Chapter 1886 did not take her seriously at all She was worried about leaving Si Moyan in anyone¡¯s hands. Long Xiluo got up from the sofa and was about to go back to her room to sleep when she heard a sounding from Si Moyan¡¯s room. She pushed open his room door and walked in. She saw Si Moyan in the bedroom shaking his head in pain. His forehead was already covered in sweat. Long Xiluo quickly walked in and sat down by the bed. She reached out and patted his cheek. ¡°Yanyan, wake up!¡± Si Moyan opened his eyes abruptly. His steel-like hand reached out and grabbed long Xiluo¡¯s neck, making her unable to breathe for a moment. Long Xiluo felt as if her neck was about to be snapped by him. She quickly withdrew her hand and held his wrist, wanting to pry his hand away. However, she couldn¡¯t pry it away at all. His hand tightened even more.. ¡°Yan... Yan...¡± Long Xiluo felt as if the air in her chest had been sucked dry. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to fight back, and her body was weakening bit by bit.. Si Moyan¡¯s eyes were red, as if they were stained with blood. When he stared at her, there wasn¡¯t the slightest trace of a human expression, as if he was a ferocious beast that was ready to eat its prey. The face in front of her became more and more blurry. In the end, Long Xiluopletely lost consciousness. .. Because Chu Xixi had already ¡®slept¡¯with long sijue, she became even more arrogant when she returned to Jin Garden. When the Butler looked at her, he thought that she had lost her mind. However, the Butler did not confront her directly. He was always neither soft nor hard on her, so she could not find out what was wrong with her. Chu Xinian was angry, and there was nothing she could do about it now. However, what she was thinking was that she wanted to rece all the people in Jin garden with her trusted aides. ¡°Where¡¯s Lin ¡®er? He hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡± ¡°Young Master Lin ¡®er went to see Miss Su,¡±the butler replied in a lukewarm manner. ¡°What did you say? He went to see Su Qianxun? Why? Su Qianxun has nothing to do with the Long family now!¡±Chu Xinian stood up abruptly and furrowed her brows tightly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. Young Master Lin ¡®er is also the master. He ordered the chauffeur to send him there. As servants, we can¡¯t say anything,¡±the Butler replied with a dead face. Chu Xinian knew that he did it on purpose. She was angry, but she could not bring herself to express it. ¡°Lin ¡®er is still a child. Even if he requested it himself, shouldn¡¯t you ask your master? If Lin ¡®er has any problems, can you bear it?¡±Chu Xinian questioned him as if she was the mistress of the house. The Butler did not even raise his head. ¡°Young master has instructed that he can make his own decisions regarding young master Lin ¡®ER¡¯s matters. Moreover, I have assigned bodyguards to young master Lin ¡®er. Miss Chu, you don¡¯t have to be so worried.¡± ¡°You...¡± ¡°I still have work to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±After saying that, the butler turned around and left. Chu Xinian watched his back as he left and sat back down angrily. The Butler did not take her seriously at all, nor did he take her as his master. When she thought of this, she picked up her phone and gave long sijue a call. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Jue, it¡¯s like this. Lin ¡®er went to look for Su Qianxun! I¡¯m worried that he might be in danger.¡±Chu Xinian pretended to be worried. ¡°Really? When did this happen?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. The Butler refused to say anything. He did not treat me as his master at all...¡± Chu Xinian tried to test long Sijue¡¯s attitude, hoping that he would punish the butler. However, after she finished speaking, she waited for a few seconds, but long sijue did not respond at all. Chapter 1716 1716 Chapter 1887 was as if the god of death had possessed him Although Chu Xinian was unwilling to give up, she had no choice but to give up on the idea of letting him punish the butler, ¡°Jue, Su Qianxun must have said something to Lin ¡®er, which is why he took the initiative to look for her. You Can¡¯t let Su Qianxun¡¯s scheme seed. Get Someone to bring Lin ¡®er back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this matter. You Don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±After long Sijue finished speaking, he was about to hang up the phone. ¡°Jue, wait a minute... When will you be back?¡±Chu Xinian asked anxiously. ¡°I can¡¯t go back tonight. I might be able to go back tomorrow night.¡±Long sijue hung up the phone right after he finished speaking. Chu Xinian felt suffocated as she listened to the blind voice on her phone. Her expression turned ugly. What was long Sijue trying to do? She thought about how she had plotted against himst night. It seemed that he had not forgiven her yet. However, it did not matter. Now that she had already had sex with him and had a baby, he would have to forgive her even if he did not want to. When Chu Xinian thought of this, a smile appeared on her face. She was in a great mood. .. When Su Qianxun received long Sijue¡¯s call, she frowned slightly. She did not want to talk to him at all. However, when she thought of Lin ¡®er, she got out of bed and went to the bathroom to answer the phone. ¡°Hello, you want to ask about Lin ¡®er, right?¡±Su Qianxun went straight to the point. ¡°Yes, is he at your ce right now?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s at my ce right now. He¡¯s already asleep. He said that he wants to stay at my ce for a few days. You can pick him up in a few days.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was a little cold. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to pick him up tomorrow morning.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice was equally cold. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun felt likeughing when she heard his cold and emotionless voice, but she could not bring herself tough. ¡°Lin ¡®er said that he wants to stay at my ce for a few more days. Can¡¯t you hear that?¡± ¡°You have nothing to do with him now. There¡¯s no need for him to stay at your ce.¡± ¡°Haha...¡± After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she hung up the phone right away. At that moment, she was still trembling with anger. No matter what she told herself, she should not care about him! She picked up her phone and called Long Xiluo twice. Both times, no one picked up. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows. ¡®to think that Xiluo did not pick up her phone. This has never happened before.¡¯. ¡®did something happen again?¡¯? ¡®it shouldn¡¯t be. Long sijue must have sent someone to protect long Xiluo. Perhaps she¡¯s asleep.¡¯. Su Qianxun walked out of the bathroom and returned to her bed. She took a few deep breaths before she went to sleep. ¡®no matter what happens, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡¯. ¡®...¡¯ When Long Xiluo woke up, she felt an excruciating pain in her throat. She remembered that Si Moyan, who had gone crazyst night, suddenly sat up. When she saw the man in front of her, she quickly retreated. She looked at him warily and lifted her leg at the same time, she kicked Si Moyan out of the bed.. There was a loud bang. Then, an earth-shattering cry was heard. ¡°Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!¡±Si Moyan cried miserably. Long Xiluo was stunned. She rushed over and knelt on the bed to look at the man who had fallen to the ground. Si Moyan fell to the ground pitifully like a puppy. He cried miserably, tears and Snot falling down his face. Long Xiluo,¡±...¡± What was going on? Didn¡¯t Si Moyan recover yesterday? It was as if he was possessed by the god of death. Now, he actually... became demented again? ¡°Luoluo, Ouch, it hurts so much.¡±Si Moyan¡¯s ck eyes were pure and innocent. Long Xiluo,¡±...¡± Chapter 1717 1717 Chapter 1888 didn¡¯t want to give him another chance to refute She sat down on the bed and covered her throat with her hands. It really hurt.. This bastard! At the breakfast table, Long Xiluo couldn¡¯t eat because of her sore throat. She could only eat some liquid food. Si Moyan sat opposite her and wolfed down his food. He watched long Xiluo staring at him and asked nervously, ¡°Luoluo, why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you remember what you didst night?¡±Long Xiluo questioned. Si Moyan looked at her weakly and shook his head. ¡°Did... did I do something?¡± ¡°You almost strangled me to death!¡±Long Xiluo pointed at her neck. There were obvious red marks on it. Si Moyan widened his eyes in horror. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, Luoluo, I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t know, I really didn¡¯t know...¡± He started to cry as he spoke. He threw away the food in his hands and looked at his own hands in disbelief. Long Xiluo looked at his expression. He probably really didn¡¯t know what had happened yesterday. Her heart softened and she said, ¡°Forget it, forget it. I know you didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± ¡°But, how much pain do you have to feel?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, it doesn¡¯t hurt very much. Let¡¯s eat. After you¡¯re done, go to the hospital.¡± Long Xiluo felt that it was time for her to give him a checkup. Although she did not know what had happened to him yesterday, she felt that his condition had improved. ¡°Then, you should eat as well.¡±Si Moyan handed her a piece of bread. ¡°...¡± Long Xiluo was a little speechless. She had to eat as well! Her throat was killing her! After breakfast, both of them changed their clothes. Long Xiluo brought Si Moyan downstairs. It was only then that she saw Su Qianxun¡¯s missed call on her phone. She immediately dialed the number back. ¡°Hello, Qianxun. What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°Long sijue called yesterday. He said that he would pick up Lin ¡®er early in the morning.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give him a call!¡± ¡°Tell him that. I think that even if Lin ¡®er goes back this time, he shouldn¡¯t be allowed to go back to Jin garden. He doesn¡¯t like Chu Xinian. What if he goes back to Elder Long¡¯s ce?¡±Su Qianxun suggested. ¡°I¡¯ll Call Long Sijue first before making a decision.¡± After long Xiluo hung up the phone, she dialed long sijue¡¯s cell phone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Lin ¡®er is my son. I can still make the decision regarding his whereabouts. I¡¯m asking him to stay with Qianxun for the time being. Do you have any objections?¡±Long Xiluo questioned. ¡°Of course I have objections, and I don¡¯t agree to it!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s attitude was also very firm. ¡°What right do you have to disagree? Lin ¡®er has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡°He was raised by me, how could it not matter?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯m his guardian, you¡¯re not.¡± ¡°Heh, have you forgotten whose name Lin ¡®er is under?¡±Long sijue sneered. Long Xiluo suddenly remembered that it seemed that after Lin ¡®er was born, it was under long Sijue¡¯s name. Strictly speaking, the custody of Lin ¡®er was really in long Sijue¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯m his Mommy! That¡¯s settled then. Let him stay with Qian Xun for a few days first. We¡¯ll decide on whether he¡¯ll stay or go in the future!¡±Long Xiluo hung up the phone right after she finished speaking. She didn¡¯t want to give him another chance to refute. However, long sijue still asked Xu Dian to prepare a car to pick him up after she objected to it. After long sijue brought Si Moyan to the hospital, he asked the Doctor to perform a full body checkup on Si Moyan. She had just asked the nurse to get some medicine for her. After applying the medicine, she wrapped a scarf around her neck. Si Moyan had also finished his checkup. After the results came out, Long Xiluo asked the doctor, ¡°How¡¯s his condition now?¡± Chapter 1718 1718 Chapter 1889: he can return to his normal state at any time? ¡°ording to the examination results, most of the blood clots in this gentleman¡¯s brain have disappeared. There¡¯s only a little left now,¡±the Doctor said while looking at the scan. ¡°You mean that the blood clots in his brain may disappear very soon?¡±Long Xiluo looked at him with a frown. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°In other words, he can return to his normal state at any time?¡± ¡°ording to normal circumstances, yes.¡± ¡°Last night, he seemed to have recovered. This morning, he became like this again. is that normal?¡± ¡°Did he recoverst night?¡±? ¡°That¡¯s right. When he was asleep, the direction of the blood clot¡¯s pressure changed, allowing him to return to his normal state. During the day, if the blood clot pressed on that nerve again, he would appear to have a low IQ again. This is a normal phenomenon,¡±the Doctor exined. Long Xiluo was dumbfounded after hearing this. In other words, Si Moyan¡¯s current condition might be good and bad at times. What should she do then? When she left the hospital with Si Moyan, her expression was a little grave. If Si Moyan would always be good and bad in the future, then he would be like a ticking time bomb. No, it should be said that he had always been like a ticking time bomb. It was just that the situation was a little more serious now. st night, I was lucky that I didn¡¯t get strangled to death by him. If there¡¯s a next time, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be so lucky again.¡¯. ¡®...¡¯ When Long Sijue arrived at Su Qianxun¡¯s house, he called her directly and asked her to send him off. ¡°I¡¯m bringing Lin ¡®er out now. He¡¯s not home. If you want to pick him up, we¡¯ll talkter.¡± To prevent long sijue from snatching her away, Su Qianxun took Lin ¡®er out to y after breakfast. Long Sijue did not know whether tough or cry at her cleverness. Did she think that he would not be able to find them if he left home with Lin ¡®er. Su Qianxun apanied Lin ¡®er to the mall. She sat outside and watched him y in the amusement park. Lin ¡®er was very happy today. After ying in the amusement park for a while, he ran over to her, and Su Qianxun would feed him some water. When Lin ¡®er came back, he was covering his nose. Su Qianxun was shocked when she saw that he had a nosebleed. She quickly brought him out to the bathroom to stop the bleeding. After she stopped the nosebleed, Su Qianxun asked, ¡°What happened? Why is your nose bleeding? Did someone bump into you?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s my own nosebleed. I¡¯ve been having a lot of nosebleeds recently,¡±Lin ¡®er said. ¡°A lot of nosebleeds? How did this happen? When did it start?¡±Su Qianxun squatted down and looked at him nervously. ¡°Recently... I don¡¯t know why, but I feel dizzy sometimes.¡±Lin ¡®er told Su Qianxun everything about himself. Su Qianxun felt suffocated when she heard that. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital to have a look.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. I¡¯m fine. It happens asionally.¡±Lin ¡®er immediately shook his head when he heard that they were going to the hospital. He did not want to go to the hospital. He did not like injections and did not like to take medicine. ¡°If you¡¯re sick, you have to go to the hospital for treatment. I¡¯ll take you there.¡±Su Qianxun could not let him do as he pleased. She had a problem with her body and had to go to the hospital for treatment. When Lin ¡®er heard this, he was a little unhappy. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s not easy for me toe out and y with you once. Can you just let me y for a day?¡± Lin ¡®er looked at her pitifully. ¡°You can y whenever you want. If you want me to apany you, I¡¯m free at any time now. I have to go and have a checkup for you now.¡±Su Qianxun dragged Lin ¡®er out to get his things and prepared to leave. However, just as Su Qianxun brought Lin ¡®er out of the shopping mall, she was stopped by long sijue. Chapter 1719 1719 ¡®chapter 1890. I¡¯m going to take him for a checkup now.¡¯ ¡°Lin ¡®er,e home with me.¡±Long sijue extended his hand to Su Qianxun. Lin ¡®er quickly hid behind Su Qianxun and looked at him nervously. ¡°Lin ¡®er just had a nosebleed. I¡¯m going to take him for a checkup now,¡±su Qianxun said coldly. She did not want to talk to him at all, but she had no choice but to say it. Long sijue frowned as well. ¡°I¡¯ll take him for a checkup. Xu Dian, bring Lin ¡®er here.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Dian received the order and walked towards the two of them. He stood in front of SU Qianxun and said, ¡°Miss, please hand young master Lin over to me.¡± Su Qianxun felt bitter in her heart. She knew that she could not protect Lin ¡®er at all. There was nothing she could do even if long sijue wanted to take him away. ¡°Xu Dian, go away. I¡¯m not going with you!¡±Lin ¡®er stuck his head out. His small face was filled with anger. ¡°Young Master Lin, I¡¯m sorry. This is the young master¡¯s order. I must carry it out! I¡¯m sorry.¡±Xu Dian walked over and wanted to grab Lin ¡®er. Lin ¡®er fled to the side again and grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s hand nervously. ¡°Lin ¡®er, go back with them.¡±Su Qianxun slowly squatted down to persuade him. Her body was a little heavy now, and it was a little strenuous for her to squat down. ¡°I don¡¯t want to...¡±Lin ¡®er¡¯s eyes turned red, and tears immediately fell from his eyes. ¡°I know that you don¡¯t want to, but I can¡¯t protect you. I¡¯m really sorry. If you really don¡¯t want to live in Jin Garden, then go back to Elder Long¡¯s ce,¡±su Qianxun reminded him. ¡°Elder sister...¡±Lin ¡®er suddenly reached out and hugged her, crying even harder. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m sad that you¡¯re crying. I promise that I¡¯ll bring you out to y when I¡¯m free.¡±Su Qianxun hugged him tightly as well. ¡°Okay...¡± Lin ¡®er also knew the current situation. He did not want her to be sad at all. Long Sijue felt extremely ufortable when he saw the two of them hugging each other. ¡°Xu Dian, bring him here!¡±He ordered again. Xu Dian immediately pulled Lin ¡®er away from Su Qianxun and walked towards long sijue with him. Su Qianxun lost her bnce and fell to her knees. She looked at Lin ¡®er and forcefully held back her tears. She could not cry anymore. If she continued to cry, Lin ¡®er would only be more heartbroken. She supported herself on the ground and slowly stood up. Her gaze fell on long Sijue¡¯s face. ¡°Lin ¡®er just had a nosebleed. He said that it¡¯s not the first time he¡¯s had a nosebleed. He¡¯s had quite a few nosebleeds recently, and he¡¯s still feeling dizzy. Take him for a checkup. I¡¯m worried that there¡¯s something wrong with his body,¡±su Qianxun said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that,¡±long sijue said coldly. ¡°Heh, I¡¯m just concerned about Lin ¡®er. It has nothing to do with you!¡±Su Qianxun said a little angrily. ¡°...¡± Long Sijue did not say anything. After Xu Dian escorted Lin ¡®er to the car, he got into the car as well. Xu Dian closed the door. As the car drove away, Su Qianxun¡¯s heart tightened as she watched the car leave. She watched the car leave. Just as she was about to give long Xiluo a call, she received a call from the SU family. ¡°Hello, Mom. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Are you free today? Come Home for dinner. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time,¡±su ci said. ¡°Today?¡±Su Qianxun was a little hesitant. ¡°It¡¯s noon today. Come over. It Won¡¯t take long.¡± ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll be there in a while. Do you want to bring Jiye along?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. You can do it yourself.¡± ¡°...¡± After Su Qianxun put down the phone, she made another call to long xiluo.. Chapter 1720 1720 ¡®chapter 1891 why did you call me here?¡¯? Su Qianxun hailed a taxi. After she got into the taxi, the call was answered. She told Long Xiluo about Lin ¡®er¡¯s condition very seriously. ¡°You must bring Lin ¡®er to the hospital for a thorough check-up. Do you understand?¡±Su Qianxun reminded her. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll bring him there when I have time,¡±long Xiluo answered absentmindedly. ¡°I¡¯m not going there when I have time. I¡¯m going there right now. If I can¡¯t make it today, I¡¯ll bring him there tomorrow at thetest!¡±Su Qianxun gave her an order. ¡°...¡± ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll bring him there. Where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to the SU family now. My mother wants me to go back. Remember what I said.¡± After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she hung up the phone. She was a little worried about long Xiluo¡¯s attitude. It seemed like she still had to keep an eye on her. When she thought about how pitiful Lin ¡®er looked when he had a nosebleed just now, she felt especially worried. ¡®long sijue, that bastard. If he dares to treat Lin ¡®er badly or let Chu Xinian Bully Lin ¡®er, I¡¯ll fight him to the death.¡¯. When Su Qianxun arrived at the Su family home, the maid enthusiastically let her in. When she entered, Su Ci was sitting in the living room in a daze. He only looked at her when he heard a voice. ¡°Qianxun, you¡¯re here,¡±Su ci said with a smile, but she did not move. Su Qianxun sized up her mother. However, she had changed a lot after not seeing her for a period of time. Her clothes were all made of silk, and she wore a light-colored silk shawl. The essories were also priceless, and she looked very regal. ¡°Mother, why did you call me here?¡±Su Qianxun walked in and sat down as well. Su Ci¡¯s gaze fell on her bulging lower abdomen. Even though she was wearing loose clothing, it was obvious that she was pregnant. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant? The child is Mr. Long¡¯s? How many months has it been?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been more than five months. Why did you call me here today?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her mother in confusion, hoping that she would get an answer. ¡°You little girl, can¡¯t I Miss You When I call you here?¡±Su Ci cast a reproachful nce at her daughter. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®does my mother really miss me?¡¯? ¡®then, why can¡¯t I just think about Jiye?¡¯? ¡°I heard that you had a fight with Mr. Long. was there a mistress involved?¡±Su Ci asked. Su Qianxun knew that it was not that simple for Su Ci to call her here. She said, ¡°I n to break up with him.¡± She did not want to talk about the divorce. Anyway, Su Ci did not know that she was married to long sijue at all. There was no need for her to say anything about it. It was unnecessary. ¡°Break up? Why Are You So Stupid? Mr. Long is such a good person. If you break up with him, wouldn¡¯t that mean that the mistress will benefit from it?¡±Su Ci frowned as she looked at her daughter. She did not want Su Qianxun to break up with long sijue at all. When her son returned in the future, the Su family would still need long Sijue¡¯s help. If her daughter broke up with long sijue now, it would be a great loss to the development of the Su family¡¯spany. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®cheap¡¯? Since he likes other women, I don¡¯t want to be with him anymore!¡±Su Qianxun replied in a lukewarm manner. ¡°It¡¯s wrong for you to think that way, Kid. There¡¯s no such thing as pure right and wrong in this world? ¡°If you work hard, he¡¯ll leave his mistress. If you manage to capture long sijue, you¡¯ll be rich and powerful for the rest of your life. Otherwise, how much hardship will you have to endure?¡±Su Ci advised her earnestly. ¡°Perhaps. I¡¯ve already made up my mind. There¡¯s no need for you to say anything else.¡±Su Qianxun did not want to argue with her mother. There was no meaning to it. They had different views on the world, and no matter how much she said, it would be meaningless. Chapter 1721 1721 Chapter 1892 ¡ª did she have another new idea? ¡°Is the child Mr. Long¡¯s?¡±Su Ci¡¯s gaze fell on her lower abdomen once again. Su Qianxun felt a little regretful. She should have found something to cover her stomach before she came. ¡°Yes,¡±she answered tly. ¡°Have lunch with me. It¡¯s been a long time since we had a meal together. Your older brother isn¡¯t around, and I don¡¯t have anyone by my side right now.¡±Su Ci stood up, grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s hand, and walked towards the dining room. ¡°Is heing back?¡±Su Qianxun was referring to Qiao Bonian. ¡°He... should being back. He¡¯s the one who asked me to call you over.¡±Su Ci did not hide anything from her. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Why did he ask me toe over?¡± ¡®could it be that his bad rtionship with long sijue had affected thepany¡¯s business, and Qiao Bonian came to denounce me?¡¯? ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything else. I just wanted to talk to you about thepany.¡±Su Ci sat down and asked Su Qianxun to sit down as well. Su Qianxun sat there. She did not feel much about it. Anyway, no matter what Qiao Bonian said, it would not affect her decision. ¡°Recently, that woman, Su Manni, has beening to find trouble with me. I¡¯m really annoyed,¡±Su ci said tly. ¡°She still dares toe?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s pleading on behalf of Qiao Yiren, but it¡¯s also strange. It¡¯s been so long, but the police still haven¡¯t caught her. I wonder where Qiao Yiren is hiding. By the way, I also want to remind you that you and Jiye have to be careful when you travel these days. That mother and daughter pair are like dogs that have been cornered. I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll do something crazy,¡±su ci reminded her sincerely. ¡°...¡± A hint of contemtion shed across Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes when she heard this. Based on what her mother said, Su manni should be quite crazy. It was strange that she did not cause trouble for her. ¡®could it be that she has another new idea?¡¯? Su Qianxun really could not understand. ¡®As for Qiao Yiren, she hasn¡¯t been caught yet?¡¯? Actually, no one was injured when Qiao Yiren attacked someone with a knife. Even if they caught her, they would only be detained for a period of time at most. Even if they were eventually imprisoned, they would only be sentenced to one or two years of imprisonment. ¡®how could she hide until now?¡¯? Su Qianxun was a little nervous as well. Those two women had been pushed to the brink. They were definitely like mad dogs now. She had to be careful. She also had to remind Jiye to be careful. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now. Why Don¡¯t you move back here? I can still take care of you, and it¡¯ll be safer,¡±Su ci suggested. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s fine for me to live outside. Aunt Zhang will take care of me, and she knows a lot. Jiye will also need me to take care of him,¡±Su Qianxun refused. ¡°Jiye is not your biological younger brother. There¡¯s no need for you to make such a huge sacrifice for him. You¡¯ll still be the daughter of a wealthy family when you return to the Su family.¡± ¡°Even though Jiye is not my biological younger brother, he¡¯s more important to me than my biological younger brother. I don¡¯t want to be the daughter of a wealthy family anymore. It¡¯s fine now.¡± ¡°Why are you so stubborn? What I¡¯m saying now is the dream of Qiao Yiren. Yet, you don¡¯t even want him when he¡¯s right in front of you.¡±Su Ci looked at her helplessly. ¡°The more you experience, the more you¡¯ll feel that the external substances are really not that important.¡±There was a hint of sadness in Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes. ¡°...¡± ¡°By the way, I heard that Xia chuxi has also acknowledged his biological father and is also Mr. Long¡¯s biological younger brother. Is That So?¡±Su Ci had only just heard about this matter. ¡°Yes,¡±Su Qianxun replied tly. She did not want to talk about him anymore. Chapter 1722 1722 Chapter 1893. Why did she not know who was protecting her? ¡°Actually, Xia Chuxi was also deceived by Qiao Yiren back then. There was a bad person between you and him, which was why things ended up like this... Chuxi is not a bad person at all.¡± ¡°Whether he is a good person or a bad person has nothing to do with me anymore!¡±Su Qianxun answered indifferently. Su Ci stared at the girl in front of her and suddenly felt that she did not recognize her at all. When Qiao Bonian returned, Su Qianxun did not have a good expression on her face either. She just sat there coldly and did not even greet him. She felt that she had already fallen out with Qiao Bonian a long time ago. She was not so hypocritical that she could greet someone whom she hated to the core. Besides, she was not his biological daughter. Right now, the two of them were merely strangers. If her mother had not asked her toe over, she would not have taken another step into this ce. ¡°Qianxun, you¡¯re back. How have you been recently?¡±Qiao Bonian spoke to her very warmly. ¡°I¡¯ve been fine.¡±Su Qianxun could not even be bothered to reply with three words. Even so, Qiao Bonian¡¯s enthusiasm was still unquenchable. During the meal, he kept bbering on and on, hoping that she would please long sijue. Su Qianxun only found out from his words that he was still doing business with the SU family despite the fact that she and long sijue had already reached this stage. His business was not affected at all. The reason why Qiao Bonian and Su Ci called her over today was because they hoped that she would be able to get back together with long sijue and that the coboration between the long and Su families would continue. After the meal, Su Qianxun took her leave. Su Ci asked her to stay for a while. When she saw that she had no intention of staying, she did not force her to stay any longer. Qiao Bonian asked the chauffeur to send her back. Su Qianxun did not refuse and left in the Su family¡¯s car. The moment the Su family¡¯s car drove out, it came to a sudden stop. Su Qianxun leaned forward. She frowned and looked forward, only to see Su manni standing in front of the car. ¡°Hey, you lunatic. Do you have a death wish?¡±The chauffeur rolled down the car window and cursed. ¡°Is that Qiao Bonian or Su ci inside? I want to see both of them.¡±Su manni rushed over and leaned against the window to look inside. When she saw that the person inside was Su Qianxun, she was stunned for a moment. ¡°Su Qianxun, it¡¯s actually you! You B * Tch, do you think that you can escape me just because there are many people protecting you? Let me tell you, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°Drive.¡±Su Qianxun did not want to talk to her any further. She instructed the driver to start the car. The driver stepped on the elerator and rushed out. Su manni was dragged to the ground, and she cursed loudly from behind. Su Qianxun looked at the woman who fell to the ground. She was in a terrible state now. Her clothes were tattered, and her face was covered in dirt. She was no longer as morous as before. Su manni had brought this upon herself. She could not me anyone. Su Qianxun retracted her gaze coldly. She was thinking about what Su Manni said just now. She said that there were many people protecting her... why did she not know who was protecting her? ¡®could it be that Su manni hasn¡¯t been able to find trouble with me all this while because someone is protecting me? ¡®who could it be?¡¯? A person shed through Su Qianxun¡¯s mind, but she immediately denied it. ¡®It can¡¯t be long sijue!¡¯! .. Long Xiluo gave long sijue a call. ¡°Qianxun, why did you say that Lin ¡®er had a nosebleed?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t noticed that he has this symptom for the time being.¡±It was true that long Sijue did not notice that he had a nosebleed. Moreover, the little fellow had been ignoring him because he was angry with him. ¡°When you¡¯re free, bring him to have a checkup,¡±long Xiluo instructed. Chapter 1723 1723 Chapter 1894 ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you do as a Mother? Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t even want your son anymore because of Si Moyan,¡±long sijue questioned angrily. ¡°PFFT! What right do you have to criticize me? Aren¡¯t you the same? You Don¡¯t even want your own wife and child anymore because of Chu Xinian!¡±Long Xiluo mocked coldly. ¡°My situation is different from yours! Come and take Lin ¡®er for a checkup yourself!¡±Long sijue really hoped that long Xiluo would send Si Moyan away. However, he did not know what medicine this woman had taken, but she just refused. ¡°I¡¯ve been a little busy recently! I¡¯m not free!¡±It was not that long Xiluo did not want to go, but she hoped that long sijue could take Lin ¡®er so that she could stay away from Chu Xixi. ¡°You really don¡¯t deserve to be a Mommy!¡± ¡°Likewise!¡± Long Xiluo hung up the phone right after she finished speaking. She looked through the rearview mirror at Si Moyan who was sitting at the back. She recalled what the Doctor had said today. Si Moyan¡¯s body should be able to recover very soon. It was indeed a ticking time bomb for her to keep him by her side. Perhaps it was time to send him away. She had taken care of him for so long, so it could be considered that she had done her best for him.. After all, she and he were only enemies.. Sending him away now should be the best oue.. It was just that she didn¡¯t know if he would still remember what had happened during this period of time when he recovered.. Long Xiluo felt that it was better if he didn¡¯t remember. This way, the two of them could still be the same as before, and they would still be enemies.. However, in her heart, she faintly hoped that he would remember.. This ambivalence made long Xiluo feel a little depressed. She felt that she might be abnormal and that the things she was thinking about were getting more and more ridiculous. After bringing Si Moyan home, Long Xiluo went to cook. Ever since she raised Si Moyan, she had learned how to cook simple meals. If it was in the past, this would have been absolutely impossible. Just as long Xiluo prepared the dishes and was about to ask Si Moyan to eat, she heard a painful groaning from his room.. Long Xiluo was shocked and immediately rushed in. When she saw the naked man on the bed, she was a little dumbfounded. This guy was like a devil yesterday and almost strangled her to death. Today, he was lying naked on the bed and squirming. What was he doing? ¡°Yanyan, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±Long Xiluo came to the bedside and asked. She looked at the erotic scene in front of her and felt her blood rush up. ¡°It¡¯s ufortable, Luoluo, save me... save me...¡±Si Moyan suddenly turned over. His red eyes and that high spot really gave her a fright. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Did you eat something?¡±Long Xiluo noticed that he was not right now. ¡°That...¡± Si Moyan pointed at a small bottle on the ground. Long Xiluo immediately picked it up. When she saw what he was eating, she almost went crazy. This was the bottle of medicine that the unscrupulous shop owner gave her when she bought those adult productsst time! At that time, she even put it away. She was afraid that someone might have eaten it by mistake. Why did he find it and eat it? After all, she might as well throw it into the trash can! It was already toote to say all this now. He had already taken his medicine. What should he do. ¡°Get up and go take a shower!¡±This was the only solution that long Xiluo could think of. ¡°Sob sob sob sob sob, Luoluo, save me...¡±Si Moyan was still crying. Chapter 1724 1724 Chapter 1895: Body Still Gets Hot.. Long Xiluo pulled him up and walked towards the bathroom. When they reached the bathroom, Si Moyan¡¯s face had turned blue. She quickly turned on the cold water and let him stand under the shower to take a shower. Si Moyan stood under the shower, shivering from the cold. His gaze looked through the water curtain at the woman opposite him. He suddenly grabbed long Xiluo¡¯s arm and pulled him over, pressing him against the wall. Long Xiluo didn¡¯t even have time to react as his fiery lips pressed down.. She wanted to push him away, but at that moment, Si Moyan seemed to have gone mad again. His strength was terrifyingly strong, pressing down on her like a mountain, making her unable to move at all! His body was ice-cold, but his lips were fiery. He tossed and turned on her lips, attacking the city and raping the pool. Slowly, Long Xiluo gave up resisting, and their breathing grew louder and louder.. On the wall, in the bathtub, the two of them finally returned to the bedroom.. At this moment, Long Xiluo was in a daze. Si Moyan hadpletely recovered his memory.. .. The next day, Long Xiluo only felt that her body was in so much pain that it wasn¡¯t her own.. She moved slightly, and the man behind her woke up. Si Moyan hugged her tightly, and a hint of confusion and doubt shed across his eyes. What¡¯s wrong with him? It was only then that long Xiluo realized that this man had actually upied her for the entire night.. ¡°Get Out!¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s anger could be ignited in an instant. ¡°Luoluo ~¡±si Moyan spoke weakly, so nervous that he didn¡¯t know what to do. She turned around to look at the man behind her, and just as she was about to re up, she realized that he was looking at her nervously like a littlemb. Long Xiluo¡¯s anger was instantly stifled in her chest, unable to go up or down.. ¡°Luoluo, did I do something wrong? I¡¯m Sorry!¡±Si Moyan burst into tears. His tears fell like beads that had their strings cut off. Long Xiluo¡¯s temples suddenly jumped. ¡°Stop crying. Do you still dare to eat recklessly in the future?¡± Si Moyan shook his head desperately. ¡°I won¡¯t do it again. I just thought it looked good and ate it because I thought it was delicious. Who knew that it could actually make people hot?¡± Long Xiluo waspletely speechless when she heard his description. What did he mean by making people hot.. ¡°Alright, go take a shower by yourself. We¡¯ll go out to eatter,¡±long Xiluo said somewhat dispiritedly. ¡°...¡± Si Moyan immediately got off the bed and rushed to the bathroom. Halfway there, he turned around and looked at her weakly. ¡°Luoluo, do you want to take a shower?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my own room to take a shower! You Don¡¯t have to care about me. You just have to take care of yourself.¡± ¡°...¡± Although Si Moyan was unwilling, he still went into the bathroom. He soaked himself in the bathtub and recalled the scene of him and Luoluo doing strange things yesterday.. When Si Moyan finished showering and went out, long xiluo had already prepared breakfast. ¡°Luoluo, it¡¯s So Strange.¡±Si Moyan walked over and said softly. ¡°How is it strange!¡±Long Xiluo was currently in a depressed mood. She didn¡¯t think that she would be able to have sex with him under such circumstances. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat that thing again, but my body still feels hot... did I eat too much?¡±Si Moyan looked at her nervously. Chapter 1725 1725 Please don¡¯t send me to Chapter 1896, okay? Long Xiluo looked at him with a headache and said, ¡°If it¡¯s still hot, go take a shower after eating! Shower until it¡¯s not hot!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Si Moyan walked over weakly and sat down to eat. He hadn¡¯t eatenst night and was already very hungry. However, as he smelled the familiar fragrance beside him and followed long Xiluo¡¯s actions, Si Moyan felt even hotter.. Oh No, he seemed to be sick. As long as he was close to Luoluo, he would feel so hot that he almost couldn¡¯t breathe.. Moreover, his penis really hurt.. He still wanted to do the things he did yesterday with Luoluo. Si Moyan lowered his head and ate wildly for a while before he got up and ran back to his room. Long Xiluo was stunned at first. When she heard the sound of watering from his room, she felt a headacheing on. It seemed like there was a switch on every man¡¯s body. As long as this switch was turned on, there was no hope of it stopping. Si Moyan was like a machine that had been turned on. She was afraid that he would think about this matter in the future. Si Moyan took a shower until noon. When he came out, he kept sneezing. Long Xiluo was worried that he would catch a cold, so she made him a cup of cold powder for him to drink. She looked at him with aplicated expression. Recently, she had not paid attention to the news about Si Moyan¡¯s faction. She had just received news that a few of Si Moyan¡¯s branches had defected, and the situation was very critical now! If he could recover now, he might be able to salvage the situation. If he continued to be stupid, the empire he had worked so hard to conquer would bepletely gone. Long Xiluo decided to let him receive treatment and recover in the shortest amount of time! Si Moyan looked at her eyes and felt afraid. He looked at her nervously and asked, ¡°Luoluo, why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°... There¡¯s a blood clot in your brain and it¡¯s gradually disappearing. When that blood clotpletely disappears, you¡¯ll return to normal. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve decided to send you to the hospital for treatment!¡±Long Xiluo exined to him. ¡°To the hospital... Luoluo, I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital.¡±Si Moyan sat there and looked at her pitifully. ¡°I just want to be with you.¡± When Long Xiluo heard his words, she felt her heart soften. She smiled and said, ¡°Silly, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to ignore you when I send you to the hospital. I¡¯m just asking you to receive treatment at the hospital. I¡¯ll visit you often.¡± ¡°But... I don¡¯t want to go. Luoluo, can you not send me?¡±Si Moyan looked at her nervously. ¡°No, you have to go this time.¡± Long Xiluo thought about how the empire he had built with his life was now in danger. She couldn¡¯t stop herself from being ruthless. In the past, it wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t thought about sending him to receive treatment, but every time she saw his pitiful look, her heart softened. This time, she couldn¡¯t be soft-hearted anymore. If she were to be soft-hearted again, it wouldn¡¯t be long before his empire would be gone. At that time, he would probably resent her. Si Moyan looked at how she didn¡¯t seem to have any room for discussion and weakly lowered his head. Tears were already swirling in his eyes, and it didn¡¯t take long for them to fall.. Long Xiluo looked at his tears and felt a slight pain in her heart. She cruelly turned her head away from him. This time, she wouldn¡¯t allow herself to be soft-hearted again.. In the afternoon, Long Xiluo packed Si Moyan¡¯s things and sent him to the hospital.. Si Moyan sat in the ward with an aggrieved look on his face. Long Xiluo looked at him and said.. Chapter 1726 1726 Chapter 1897: Don¡¯t leave me alone, okay? ¡°Yanyan, listen to me and stay in the ward. Don¡¯t run around. If you need to do anything, the hospital wille over and take you there, got it?¡± Si Moyan looked at her nervously and asked, ¡°Luoluo, are you leaving? Don¡¯t leave me alone, Okay?¡± ¡°I just have some things to take care of. I¡¯ll be backter.¡±Long Xiluo indeed had a mission to take care of, but she had already arranged for someone to protect him here. After she finished speaking, she turned around and left without saying anything more. Si Moyan sat alone on the hospital bed and watched her leave. The room was empty all of a sudden, and he felt a wave of fear.. He tried his best to console himself. Luoluo had just said that she would be backter, so he didn¡¯t have to be afraid. She would definitely be back. Two nurses walked in and smiled at Si Moyan before starting to clean up the room. Si Moyan hugged his legs nervously and lowered his head with a guarded expression. ¡°Why haven¡¯t we seen the family member of the patient in Ward 509 these few days?¡±One of the nurses asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? That child was thrown away by his family and now we can¡¯t contact the family member.¡± ¡°Thrown away? Why is that so?¡± ¡°That child has a problem with his IQ and is sick. Even if he is cured, he is still a fool. His family isn¡¯t willing to spend money.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°That child is really pitiful. He has been standing at the door waiting for his family toe over. Sigh...¡± The conversation between the two of them reached Si Moyan¡¯s ears, making him even more afraid. Would Luoluo throw him away as well? ¡°Phone!¡± He suddenly shouted, giving the two nurses a scare. The two nurses looked at him. ¡°I want my phone. I want to call Luoluo.¡±Si Moyan started crying as he spoke. He raised his hand and kept wiping the tears on his face. The nurse,¡±...¡± The young nurse gave him the phone. Si Moyan held the phone and cried as he pressed long Xiluo¡¯s phone number. When Long Xiluo received his call, she was extremely surprised. ¡°Did the nurse help you call this number?¡± ¡°No, I called it myself. Luoluo, when are youing back?¡±Si Moyan tried his best not to cry. ¡°You called yourself? How did you know my phone number? Didn¡¯t I say that I would be backter?¡± ¡°I... I... I remembered your number.¡± ¡°...¡± Long Xiluo didn¡¯t expect that Si Moyan, with his IQ, would actually remember her phone number. ¡°Then we agreed that you would be backter.¡±Si Moyan confirmed with her with a sob. ¡°Okay, be good.¡±Long Xiluo hung up the phone after she finished speaking. Si Moyan felt a little more at ease after putting down the phone. He knew that Luoluo would definitely not leave him behind. He ced the phone on the bedside table at the side andy down. He pulled the nket over himself and smiled. .. In the VIP ward of the hospital. Li Junao was dealing with some national affairs. When he was concentrating on making ament on something, the man on the bed suddenly coughed hard. Li Junao heard it, but he didn¡¯t want to answer him. This man liked to talk about things without a disease. There was nothing wrong, but he was still looking for trouble. ¡°Junao, I¡¯m thirsty...¡±Long Beiqing saw that he ignored him, so he could only speak. Li Junao looked up at him, put down what he was doing, and got up to get him some water. He came to the bedside with a ss of water and raised the bed a little before saying, ¡°Drink.¡± Chapter 1727 1727 Chapter 1898 aren¡¯t you afraid that the wound will open? He carried the cup to the bedside and raised the bed a little before saying, ¡°Drink.¡± ¡°Feed me. I don¡¯t have the strength in my hands right now.¡±Long Beiqing continued to stare at him. Li Junao knew that he did it on purpose, so he sat down and handed the cup over. Long Beiqing finished the cup of water. He was about to leave when long Beiqing grabbed him. ¡°I want to go to the bathroom.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Who told you to let someone pull the catheter out!¡± ¡°My wound has healed a little, and I can go to the bathroom by myself. I don¡¯t want to use that embarrassing thing!¡±Long Beiqing said with a look of disdain. Li Junao,¡±...¡± He could only ept his fate and help the old man get up from the bed, then help him to the bathroom. Long Beiqing almost put all his weight on him. Li Junao did not react at all and brought him to the toilet. Li Junao lifted the toilet lid and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Pants!¡± ¡°...¡± Li Junao knew that he did it on purpose, but there was nothing he could do about it. After all, he was shot to save himself. He reached out and pulled down his pants. ¡°Help me hold on. Do you want me to pee everywhere? I Can¡¯t afford to lose this person!¡±Long Beiqing continued to ask. ¡°You hurt your back, not your hand!¡±Li Junao couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and reminded him. ¡°But I don¡¯t have the strength in my hand now. The shot in my back almost killed me. Isn¡¯t it normal for my hand to have no strength?¡± Li Junao didn¡¯t dare to look at his face. He felt that the expression on this guy¡¯s face must be asking for a beating! Helpless, he could only reach out his hand to grab his treasure and aim it at the toilet bowl. ¡°Pee!¡± Long Beiqing curled his lips slightly. Only then did he start to release the water contentedly.. After he was done, Li Junao was about to lift his pants when long Beiqing suddenly pushed him to the wall and pressed him down. His strength stunned Li Junao for a moment. When he reacted, he immediately wanted to resist. Long Beiqing suddenly lowered his head and bit his neck. ¡°Long Beiqing, are you crazy? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your wound will open?¡±Li Junao was stunned. He felt that this man was really crazy! ¡°Don¡¯t move. If you move, my wound will only open faster!¡±Long Beiqing pressed him down tightly, his teeth gently rubbing his skin. Li Junao struggled twice but failed to break free. He could only clench his teeth and lean against the wall. Long Beiqing suddenly tore his pants. Li Junao was dumbfounded. This man was really crazy. At this time, he was still thinking about this? Long Beiqing suddenly pushed him to the sink at the side and pressed him down. After all, he was a man. It was impossible for him to do that position just now. Li Junao felt the pain. After that, the man behind him looked as if he had been installed with an electric motor. He did not look weak at all! An hourter, the ward was thrown upside down. The wounds that the president had just healed were all torn open, and his clothes were dyed red with blood. Li Junao¡¯s face was very dark as he stood at the side. His fists were clenched so tightly that they were cracking. He stared at the doctor who was urgently treating long Beiqing¡¯s wound. He looked at the gunshot wound that was still bleeding. The man was so weak that he looked like he was going to die at any moment.. He really wanted to beat this guy up. Did he really want to die? Just to take revenge on himself... He did such a crazy thing! Li Junao was carefully invited out by the nurse. The Li family and the long family also rushed over. Chapter 1728 1728 Chapter 1899 couldn¡¯t get angry The Long family naturally didn¡¯t treat him well. Old Li also looked at his grandson with a puzzled face and asked, ¡°Junao, what¡¯s going on? You¡¯re not such a reckless person.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry, I. . . It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t take care of the President.¡±At this moment, Li Junao was most worried about long Beiqing¡¯s injury. ¡°I think you did it on purpose, right? If something happens to my big brother, you¡¯ll be the president,¡±long xixing said angrily. He didn¡¯t want this guy to take care of his big brother at all, but his big brother insisted, so he didn¡¯t say anything else. Who knew that such a big thing would happen in just two days. ¡°...¡±Li Junao didn¡¯t refute and just stood there silently. Now, he did not care about anything except long Beiqing¡¯s health. ¡°Xixing, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I believe in Vice President Li¡¯s character. He would not do such a thing. There must be some misunderstanding.¡±Elder long spoke. ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Brother Long.¡±Elder Li was relieved when he heard elder Long¡¯s words. He did not want to be enemies with the long family now. Elder long thought so too. Now that the long family had a very terrifying enemy, he couldn¡¯t make enemies with the Li family anymore. Now that he had one more friend, it would be of some help to the long family. ¡°You¡¯re too kind. I just told the truth.¡±After elder long said that, he waited for the news of his grandson. Actually, long xixing didn¡¯t quite understand why her grandfather would say that. In fact, with the current situation, it was a great opportunity to take down the Li family! Especially this annoying Li Junao, who had always been against his big brother. He could make use of this incident to never be able to turn things around! Half an hourter, Long Beiqing¡¯s wound was treated and the doctor walked out. ¡°How is my grandson?¡±Elder long asked nervously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. Although His Excellency President¡¯s wound has reopened, his life is not in danger. He just suffered a little more. He has already healed his wound. This time, he must not have such a situation happen again.¡± ¡°Good, good. That¡¯s good. It definitely won¡¯t happen again,¡±elder long said. The group of people went in. Long Beiqing was lying there, his face a little pale. ¡°Beiqing, how are you feeling?¡±Elder long walked to the bedside and looked at his grandson with heartache. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m fine. I even startled you,¡±long Beiqing said weakly. ¡°You Child, you¡¯ve already been in such a big trouble. How can I note? How did you get this injury?¡± ¡°I just wanted to go to the bathroom and fell off the bed. I was too careless.¡± ¡°...¡±Li Junao looked at him in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect him to exin it to everyone like this. ¡°Why did you get off the bed yourself? Isn¡¯t Jun Ao here? It¡¯s his duty to let him serve you,¡±said elder Li. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Li. I will know next time. I was also afraid that brother Jun Ao would feel awkward.¡±Long Beiqing looked troubled. ¡°Both of you are men, what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? Junao, What¡¯s wrong with you? Why didn¡¯t you help when His Excellency went to the bathroom? You are not a woman, are you still shy?¡±Elder Li immediately reprimanded his grandson. Li Junao¡¯s face was red. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth. However, when he saw long Beiqing¡¯s weak appearance, his anger subsided again. He really could not get angry. ¡°I know I was wrong, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Next, you must take care of the President! Do You Hear Me?¡± ¡°... Yes!¡± Chapter 1729 1729 Chapter 1900: Let¡¯s be good friends ¡°... Yes!¡± After a while, most of the people left. Elder long and long xixing were thest to leave. When they left, Li Junao waited outside. Elder long asked him to take care of his grandson, so he left with long xixing. After everyone left, Li Junao¡¯s expression was distorted! He turned to look at the door of the ward and pushed it open in anger. ¡°Long Beiqing, are you sick? !¡± Li Junao roared arrogantly.. Long Beiqingy on the bed, his face pale. He looked at him with a wronged and innocent face.. ¡°You...¡± Li Junao looked at him, and the words that were stuck in his throat, he couldn¡¯t say a word.. ¡°It hurts...¡±long Beiqing suddenly said. His eyes were shining with tears.. Li Junao¡¯s heart tightened. He walked over and looked at him with a frown. ¡°Now that you know it hurts, what did you do earlier?¡± He was in pain? He was still in pain, okay? ¡°It hurts...¡±Long Beiqing didn¡¯t say anything but looked at him with tears in his eyes. Li Junao almost could not breathe. ¡°Do you want to take some painkillers? Let¡¯s see if you dare to act recklessly next time.¡± ¡°But, I want you, and you won¡¯t cooperate. What can I Do?¡±Long Beiqing looked at him with an aggrieved look. Li Junao was exasperated. ¡°You... you are really hopeless!¡± ¡°Yes, I am hopeless. Then don¡¯t resist next time, okay?¡± ¡°...¡± Li Junao didn¡¯t know how to continue chatting with him.. ¡°Okay? Junao, let¡¯s not be enemies anymore. Let¡¯s be good friends.¡±Long Beiqing suddenly reached out and pulled his hand. Li Junao¡¯s body shook violently and was about to withdraw his hand when long Beiqing immediately pulled hard. ¡°You... aren¡¯t you afraid that the wound will open again?¡± ¡°Then promise me that we will no longer be enemies and be good friends!¡±Long Beiqing looked at him firmly. ¡°You even gave up your life to save me. How can I Be Your Enemy again? I¡¯m willing to be your assistant for the rest of my life.¡±Li Junao sighed with a helpless look. ¡°No, next time I¡¯ll let you be the president. I¡¯ll Be Your Assistant.¡±Long Beiqingughed. Li Junao looked at his smile. Although he was still angry, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°If youugh, it means you agree. We¡¯ll be good friends in the future.¡± At this moment, Long Beiqing was actually a little childish. This was something Li Junao had never seen before. ¡°Are you stupid?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re stupid, then so be it. It¡¯s enough as long as you¡¯re smart.¡± ¡°Sleep for a while. It¡¯s good for your wound recovery.¡±Li Junao was still very worried about his injury. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±Long Beiqing obediently closed his eyes. He was really tired. After all, he had just exercised with him and had been resuscitated for so long. The medicine was also used quite a lot, so he fell asleep not long after. Li Junao saw that he fell asleep so quickly and knew that he was very tired now. He did not bother him anymore. Looking at the man in front of him, he actually had a sweet feeling in his heart. He did not know whether his current actions and decisions were right or wrong. ¡®forget it. Regardless of whether I¡¯m right or wrong, I¡¯ll just be myself for once.¡¯. He and he would never be able to break up again in this lifetime. .. Ever since Su Qianxun returned from the Su family, she felt that someone had been staring at her. In the past, she did not feel anything. However, after su manni said that she had someone to protect her, her feelings became especially strong.. Chapter 1730 1730 Chapter 1991¡¯what does her illness have to do with you?¡¯? Su Qianxun tried to look for the person who was following her, but she failed even after searching a few times.. ¡®who is protecting me?¡¯? Su Qianxun looked left and right. Just as she was about to turn around and return home, she almost bumped into someone. She was shocked. She raised her head nervously and looked at the person behind her. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±Ye Gu reached out and grabbed her to prevent her from falling. ¡°Ye Gu? Why Is it you?¡±Su Qianxun frowned and looked at him. ¡°Why can¡¯t It Be Me? Why do you look so disappointed when you see me?¡±Ye Gu raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. Why would I think that way? I¡¯m very happy to see you.¡±Su Qianxun meant what she said. Of course, that was only if he did not tease her all the time. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Have Dinner with me.¡±Ye Gu pulled her to his car. ¡°Now? Is it toote?¡± It was already half the afternoon. She had just had lunch. ¡°Have dinner,¡±ye Gu answered tly. ¡°Then it¡¯s too early...¡± ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte when we arrive.¡±Ye Gu pulled her to the car and stuffed her into it. Su Qianxun was a little absent-minded as the car drove along the road. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Do you know who is secretly protecting me?¡±Su Qianxun felt that since she could not find an answer, she might as well ask him. Perhaps he would be able to tell her. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±Ye Gu shook his head. ¡°...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think that Long Sijue is protecting you? Do you think that he still has feelings for you?¡±Ye Gu raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°If I think that way, I must be out of my mind! It¡¯s impossible for him to be the one protecting me! I still have some self-awareness,¡±su Qianxun said with a coldugh. She waspletely disappointed with that man. ¡®because of him, I¡¯m now poisoned by the Gu Poison. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll die! ¡®He¡¯s still thinking about how to transnt my heart to the woman he loves the most! ¡®then, he¡¯s going to steal my baby!¡¯! ¡®He¡¯s already used up all the valuable things in me!¡¯! ¡°Do you really think so?¡±Ye Gu looked at her suspiciously. He did not expect that she would lose all her trust in the young master after only a short period of time. ¡°Let me ask you something... what exactly is Chu Xinian¡¯s illness?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him and asked. Right now, she wished that she could get more information. She wanted to protect herself and her baby. ¡°She has a heart problem. She had a surgery a few years ago. Long Sijue was the one who arranged the surgery for her at that time. Then, she went overseas to recuperate. As for what happened after that... I don¡¯t know anymore. Why do you suddenly want to ask about this?¡± ¡°Haha... I Knew It.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s heart turned even colder. It seemed that Chu Xinian¡¯s words were not groundless. ¡°What? What are you thinking about? What does her illness have to do with you?¡±Ye Gu grabbed her hand and asked. ¡°Nothing. Just pretend that I didn¡¯t ask.¡±Su Qianxun withdrew her hand indifferently. ¡°You¡¯ve already asked. Why would I pretend that you didn¡¯t ask? Why Are You So Strange? Tell me clearly.¡±Ye Gu furrowed his brows. ¡°I¡¯m just asking. You Don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡±Su Qianxun retracted her hand forcefully. Her gaze when she looked out of the window became exceptionally cold. Right now, she really did not know what was real in this world? ¡°You Lass, if you don¡¯t tell me, believe it or not, I¡¯ll kiss you until you tell me!¡±Ye Gu reached out and grabbed the back of her head, threatening her coldly. Chapter 1731 1731 ¡®chapter 1992. I hate it when I¡¯m halfway through my sentence.¡¯ ¡°Boring!¡±Su Qianxun immediately covered her mouth and red at him angrily. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s boring. I hate it when you¡¯re halfway through your sentence!¡±Ye Gu let go of her. He stared at her intently and wondered what she meant when she asked those words just now. Ye Gu brought Su Qianxun to a very famous seafood restaurant. ¡°Do you want to eat seafood?¡±Su Qianxun looked at the man beside her. ¡°Yes, eat some with me.¡±Ye Gu put his arm around her shoulder and swaggered into the restaurant. Su Qianxun looked at him suspiciously. She had a feeling that he was deliberately bringing her around. The two of them entered a private room. The waiter immediately brought over the menu. ¡°What do you want to Eat?¡±Ye Gu asked the girl beside him. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet. You Can Eat.¡±Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°...¡± There were only two of them, but ye Gu ordered almost ten servings. Su Qianxun looked at the table full of seafood and asked, ¡°Did you eat that much?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t eat it, there¡¯s nothing left.¡±As Ye Gu spoke, he scooped up a bowl of seafood congee and gave it to her. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry...¡± ¡°Eat more or less. You Can¡¯t really not eat at all and just watch me eat, right?¡± Ye Gu handed her another spoon and gestured for her to eat. Su Qianxun had not eaten seafood porridge for a long time. She picked up the spoon and took a sip. As expected, the taste was very delicious. Ye Gu watched her eat a few spoonfuls and knew that she liked to eat. A smile appeared on his lips. He put on his gloves and began to peel prawns for her to eat. ¡°I can¡¯t eat too much seafood.¡±Su Qianxun could not forget that she was pregnant. Although she really wanted to eat it, she could not eat too much either. Seafood was cold in nature. Eating too much of it was not good for her and her baby. ¡°I know. It¡¯s just some prawn meat. I Won¡¯t let you eat crab. Besides, you¡¯ve already been pregnant for months. It¡¯s okay to eat it once in a while.¡± ¡°...¡± What he said made some sense. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would eat it? Why Is it me who¡¯s eating it now?¡± ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. Didn¡¯t you say that pregnant women get hungry easily if they eat too much? Eat It.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°You know a lot about pregnant women.¡±Su Qianxun was indeed a little hungry, so she ate a few prawns that he peeled. ¡°My girlfriend is pregnant. Of course, I have to know more about her.¡± ¡°Can you stop talking nonsense? I¡¯m Not Your Girlfriend.¡±Su Qianxun red at him gloomily. ¡°Why not? Weren¡¯t you the one who chased after me all those years ago? Did I chase after you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that... I was too happy to see you suddenly resurrected...¡± ¡°Stop quibbling. You just like me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like you!¡± ¡°...¡± As the two of them were talking, the door to the private room was opened. Someone passed by outside, and Su Qianxun heard a familiar voice.. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Miss Su? Jue, what a coincidence. Do you want to Say Hello?¡± It was Chu Xinian¡¯s voice. Ye Gu stopped peeling the shrimps. The corners of his lips curled up into a mocking smile. Su Qianxun¡¯s body froze for a moment. Then, she sneered. ¡®these two people are really haunting me. I really don¡¯t know what kind of ill-fated rtionship I have with them. I can run into them everywhere I go.¡¯. If it were in the past, she would definitely feel extremely ufortable. However, she would not feel ufortable now. She did not do anything wrong, and she did not do anything that she felt guilty about. So, there was no need for her to feel ufortable at all. They were the ones who should be ufortable! However, she knew that this was her wishful thinking. Those two people¡¯s skin was thicker than the city wall, so they wouldn¡¯t feel ashamed. Chapter 1732 1732 [ chapter 1993 ¡ª how coincidental to meet you here. ] The door to the private room was pushed open. Chu Xinian walked in first. There was a smile on her face, and her footsteps were very cheerful. ¡°Miss Su, it¡¯s such a coincidence to meet you here.¡±Chu Xinian greeted Su Qianxun happily. Su Qianxun only gave her a cold nce before she continued eating her food. She really did not understand how someone like Chu Xinian could exist in this world. Even after she had severely hurt someone else, she was still able to greet the other party as if nothing had happened. She even acted as if she was on good terms with the other party. If those who did not know the inside story saw them like this, they would probably think that the two of them were good friends. ¡°Jue and I came here to eat as well. I said that I wanted to eat seafood, so he brought me here. Eh, Ye Gu, are you with Miss Su Now?¡± Chu Xinian directly sat down across from the two of them. Long sijue also walked in. His gaze swept across the two people across from him and he sat down on a seat at the side. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m having dinner with my girlfriend. Please Don¡¯t disturb us,¡±ye Gu said coldly. ¡°Your girlfriend?¡±? No Way, Miss Su, you found a boyfriend so quickly? ¡®He¡¯s actually one of Jue¡¯s former subordinates... aren¡¯t you being a little too fast?¡¯? ¡°You and Jue haven¡¯t gotten divorced yet.¡±Chu Xinian gloated for a while. ¡°You also know that long sijue and I haven¡¯t gotten divorced yet?¡±Su Qianxun curled her lips coldly, and her eyes were filled with sarcasm. ¡°Of course I know. Jue did it all for me.¡±Chu Xinian looked at the man beside her affectionately. Su Qianxun could not even be bothered to look at long sijue anymore. The scene before her made her feel even more disgusted. ¡°Mr. Long, please take care of your dog. Remember to tie the leash when you bring it out. After all, it¡¯s quite disgusting to bark outside! ¡°Nowadays, even if you raise arge dog, you still have to tie the leash.¡±Ye Gu looked at the man across from him with a troubled expression. When Su Qianxun heard what he said, she almostughed out loud. Chu Xinian¡¯s face immediately turned green. ¡°Ye Gu, what do you mean? How Dare You Scold Me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m scolding you. This is the private room that I booked. You suddenly ran into the room and started barking. You¡¯re disgusting. If you¡¯re not a dog, then what are you doing?¡±Ye Gu stared at her coldly. ¡°You!¡±Chu Xinian¡¯s expressionpletely changed. Ye Gu was tantly insulting her. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Dogs are very cute. They¡¯re human friends. You¡¯re insulting dogs too much.¡±Su Qianxun looked at ye Gu with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re right. A good meal was ruined just like that. How disappointing.¡±Ye Gu sounded unhappy. ¡°Both of you are too much. Jue, look at the two of them. How dare they scold me like this? They don¡¯t take you seriously at all.¡±Chu Xinian could not take it anymore andined to long sijue who was standing beside her. ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t havee in!¡±Long sijue stood up and walked out. ¡°Jue, don¡¯t be angry. I just thought that we were all familiar with each other. Did youe in to say hello? Who would have thought that they would be so stingy?¡±Chu Xinian went to chase after long sijue. ¡°Waiter, take these away and feed them to the stray dogs outside. Get Me another serving,¡±ye Gu ordered loudly. Chu Xinian knew that he was humiliating her again, but she had no choice. Long Sijue did not make the decision for her, and he even med her. There was nothing she could do about it. The waiter removed a few tes. Su Qianxun said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± Chapter 1733 1733 ¡®chapter 1994, how could you forget about saving my life?¡¯? ¡°Change it. I don¡¯t need the money.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste it. Just leave these here. Thank you.¡± ¡°Are you very angry?¡±Ye Gu looked at her carefully and asked. ¡°If I were angry, would I have this expression?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She seemed to be in a very good mood. ¡°You¡¯re really not angry?¡±Ye Gu found it unbelievable. He knew how much she loved long sijue the most. ¡°I¡¯ve been angry, I¡¯ve been sad, and I¡¯ve regretted it... What¡¯s the use of that? I don¡¯t want to punish myself with other people¡¯s mistakes anymore. That¡¯s the stupidest thing,¡±Su Qianxun said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s great that you can think like that. No matter what happens, you still have me.¡±Ye Gu began to peel the prawns for her again. Su Qianxun picked up the prawns and ate them immediately. She ate even more than before. Ye Gu felt much more at ease when he saw that she was able to move on. Right now, he was worried about her safety, but he was even more worried about her mood. He was worried that she would not be able to move on because of what happened to long sijue and would do something stupid. Now that she was able to do this, he feltpletely at ease. ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much, just about enough.¡± ¡°... you¡¯re the one peeling!¡± .. In another private room. Long Sijue was sitting there in a daze. Chu Xinian¡¯s good mood had mostly disappeared because of what happened just now. After she ordered the dishes, she handed the menu back to long sijue. ¡°Jue, ye Gu was too much just now. He used to be your bodyguard, but now he doesn¡¯t take you seriously at all. To think that he¡¯s still with Su Qianxun,¡±Chu Xinian tried to sow discord between them. ¡°He saved my life many times,¡±long sijue picked up his ss and took a sip of water before he answered coldly. ¡°...¡± ¡°He¡¯s your bodyguard. It¡¯s only right for him to save your life. How is this meritorious?¡±Chu Xinian said indignantly. ¡°No matter what his identity is, he¡¯s my benefactor after he saved my life! This is my principle as a person!¡±Long sijue nced at her unhappily. Chu Xinian felt guilty when he looked at her. ¡°Okay, okay, I got it. Since you put it that way, he is also my Savior.¡± ¡°He saved your life in the first ce. Don¡¯t tell me that you can forget about saving your life?¡± ¡°...¡± Chu Xinian was a little dumbfounded at first. She really could not remember when ye Gu had saved her life. A few secondster, she seemed to remember such a thing. She said awkwardly, ¡°How could I forget? I remember.¡± ¡°...¡± Long Sijue did not say anything else. Chu Xinian was still unconvinced. She felt that ye Gu was a bodyguard and a servant of the Long family. It was only right and proper for him to save his master. When the dishes were served, she kept putting food in long Sijue¡¯s bowl. Ever since the two of them had ¡®slept¡¯together, long sijue had not seen Chu Xinian. Today was also the first time the two of them had met. Chu Xinian had only tried to ask him out for a meal. She did not expect him to agree to it and even chose this seafood restaurant. When she thought of this, she suddenly stopped her train of thought and looked at the man beside her. ¡®could it be that he knew that Su Qianxun was here, and that¡¯s why he specially invited me here?¡¯? Chu Xinian only thought about it for a moment before she immediately dismissed the idea. ¡®that¡¯s impossible. I must be overthinking things.¡¯. If he really wanted to see Su Qianxun, he could have done it himself. There was no need for him to bring her along. ¡°Jue, you eat first. I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Chu Xinian received the news that Su Qianxun had gone to the washroom. She would definitely not miss this opportunity to take revenge on her! Chapter 1734 1734 Chapter 1995: I¡¯m really not interested in a public item ¡®that wretched girl is really haunting me. She always appears around me. She even suspects that Su Qianxun did it on purpose.¡¯. Long sijue ignored her, and Chu Xinian left first. When she arrived outside the washroom, she saw ye Gu waiting there. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this great bodyguard Ye? Why? Did you follow Su Qianxun to the washroom?¡±Chu Xinian sneered as she looked at him. ¡°Yes, of course, my heart aches for my girlfriend. She doesn¡¯t seem like a self-righteous person.¡±Ye Gu crossed his arms over his chest and raised his eyebrows as he looked at her with a sarcastic expression on his face. ¡°You...¡±Chu Xinian¡¯s face turned pale. Indeed, Long Sijue did not even look at her when she went to the bathroom, let alone follow her. ¡°What¡¯s there to be proud of? You¡¯re being eaten by a woman! You¡¯re despicable!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to be despicable in front of her!¡±Ye Gu looked at her nonchntly. Chu Xinian was so angry that her chest hurt. ¡®damn it, what¡¯s so good about that woman? She actually made so many men die for her!¡¯! She knew that ye Gu hadpletely changed. He was no longer the dull and cold man from before. She would not take advantage of him no matter what she said. Chu Xinian ignored him and went into the bathroom angrily. Ye Gu was a little worried. ¡®will I do something bad to Su Qianxun?¡¯? He wanted to rush in, but on second thought, he did not move. There were some problems that she had to face on her own. Otherwise, no one would be able to apany her for the rest of her life. When Su Qianxun came out, she saw Chu Xinian standing opposite her. She immediately felt extremely speechless. ¡°Get out of my way.¡±Su Qianxun looked at her coldly. There was not a hint of emotion in her eyes. ¡°Su Qianxun, what are you so proud of? You¡¯re just an abandoned woman!¡±Chu Xinian became even angrier when she looked at her. ¡°I have nothing to be proud of. So what? What does it have to do with you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not stupid enough to know your ce.¡±Chu Xinian was unhappy. She had deliberatelye here today to provoke Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun could not be bothered with her and was about to leave. Chu Xinian suddenly asked, ¡°The child in your stomach has already been pregnant for six months, right? He¡¯ll soon have a younger brother.¡± When Su Qianxun heard this, she stopped in her tracks and turned to look at her. She saw Chu Xinian¡¯s hand touching her lower abdomen. Her heart sank. ¡®what does Chu Xinian Mean?¡¯? ¡®could it be...¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m pregnant too. Although it¡¯s only been four weeks, it¡¯s still here.¡± Chu Xinian had just ¡®slept¡¯with long sijue. It was impossible for her to know that she was pregnant so quickly. However, now that she had said it out loud, even if she was not pregnant, she had to be pregnant. ¡°Is that so? Then, Congrattions.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s heart was already numb. ¡°Thank you. Both of us are going to be Mommy. I¡¯ll take good care of your baby when the timees,¡±Chu Xinian said with a smug look on her face. When she saw the slight change in her expression, her heart finally felt at ease. ¡°I can take care of my baby by myself. I don¡¯t need anyone else to take care of it. You just need to take care of yourself... Oh, right, there¡¯s also your man. A few days ago, long sijue even went to my bed in the middle of the night. To be honest, I¡¯m really not interested in a public utility. I advise you to waste your time here with me. You might as well think of a way to keep an eye on him.¡± After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she left the bathroom. When Chu Xinian heard what she said, she felt a sharp stab in her chest. ¡®damn it, what the hell is this B * Tch talking about?¡¯? ¡®long Sijue went to her bed again? That¡¯s impossible!¡¯! Chapter 1735 1735 Chapter 1996¡¯are you willing to marry me?¡¯ When Su Qianxun came out, she looked very upset. She hurriedly washed her hands and walked out. Ye Gu looked at her expression and asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Chu Xinian Bully You Again? I¡¯m going to settle the score with her!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Let¡¯s go. I want to leave this ce.¡±Su Qianxun continued to walk forward. Even though ye Gu was unwilling to let Chu Xinian go just like that, he was also worried about Su Qianxun. So, he decided to follow her first. ¡°What exactly happened?¡±Ye Gu continued to ask. Su Qianxun did not want to speak. She continued to walk forward. When she passed by a private room, long sijue walked out of the room and stood at the door to look at her. When Su Qianxun passed by him, she stopped in her tracks. She said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re really disgusting!¡± Long sijue stood there expressionlessly, as if he did not hear her. Su Qianxun left inrge strides. Ye Gu nced at long sijue and quickly chased after her. Su Qianxun did not say anything in the car either. It was obvious that she was not in a good mood. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What did Chu Xinian say to you? Don¡¯t take what she said seriously. Didn¡¯t she say anything to hurt you?¡±Ye Gu frowned and tried to persuade her. ¡°I know that she said that to hurt me... But there are some things that I have my own judgment on.¡± Su Qianxun really believed that long sijue had slept with her. Now that he had a child.. ¡®she actually wants to take care of her own child?¡¯? ¡®it seems like long sijue still hasn¡¯t given up on snatching the child from me.¡¯. ¡°You have your own judgment. How Can You Be So Angry? Don¡¯t be angry. People like her are the worst.¡±Ye Gu reached out and held her hand. ¡°If... I want to get married, are you willing to marry me?¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him. Ye Gu was stunned by her words. He stared at her in shock and even forgot to react. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was just asking casually. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t want to marry me.¡±Su Qianxun retracted her hand and turned to look out of the window. She was the one who acted rashly. In fact, she had not thought about what to do either. ¡°Of course I want to!¡±Ye Gu snapped back to reality. He grabbed her hand forcefully and pulled her towards him. Su Qianxun was hurt by his grip. She frowned and looked at him. ¡°You...¡± ¡°How could I not want to do it? ! If you want to get married, I can do it anytime!¡±Ye Gu looked at her firmly. Su Qianxun looked at him with mixed emotions. She took a deep breath. Even though she knew that it was unfair for him to say this now, there were some things that she had to say first. She did not want to lie to him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married because of love. I¡¯m thinking about my baby. Long sijue wants to fight with me for custody, and I will never give him custody! ¡°I think that if I marry someone with a powerful background, he won¡¯t be able to take my baby away from me. The reason I¡¯m telling you this is because you¡¯re the fourth prince of Li Nation.¡± When ye Gu heard what she said, his heart sank. His heart was filled with bitterness. At that moment, he was very d that he had the right to be used by her! He even started to thank his parents for giving him this identity. No matter what she thought, as long as he could be by her side, he would be satisfied. ¡°You can agree to this? What I mean is... even if I marry you, I Won¡¯t Love You... I¡¯m only doing this for the sake of the child. I can understand if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Su Qianxun knew that what she said was very cruel. She had to make it clear to him that she could not lie about other people¡¯s feelings. Chapter 1736 1736 Chapter 1997. She was being self-righteous again ¡°How can I not be willing to marry you and give you a small one? I can tell you with absolute certainty now that I am willing! However, your rtionship with long sijue is not over yet, right?¡± Ye Gu repeated this very seriously. He was even more grateful now that he was the first person she had looked for. If he had note back on his own, and if he had not happened to be here, she would have mentioned it to another man. In other words, no matter who was here today, she would mention the matter of getting married to this man. When he thought of this, his heart ached. She was already forced into a corner. Otherwise, with her personality, she would not have said such a thing. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m relieved to hear that from you. As for my rtionship with long sijue, I¡¯ll end it as soon as possible.¡±Su Qianxun knew that she had to think of a way to cut ties with long sijue. ¡°If there¡¯s anything that I can help you with, just let me know.¡± ¡°Thank you. I want to resolve it on my own.¡±Su Qianxun furrowed her brows slightly. Long sijue had also forced out the idea of finding someone to marry. ¡®...¡¯ After ye Gu sent her home, he watched her enter the house before he left. He had quite a lot on his te recently. After Su Qianxun returned home, she greeted Auntie Zhang before she returned to her bedroom. She sat on her bed, took out her cell phone, and made a call to long sijue. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice was very cold. Su Qianxun wanted tough when she heard that. ¡°I want to see you now!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not free now!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t show up within an hour, you can forget about seeing me and the child again!¡±Su Qianxun threatened, unwilling to be outdone. ¡°...¡± ¡°You can choose not toe!¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she hung up the phone right away. An hourter.. Long sijue really did not show up. When Su Qianxun called him again, it showed that his phone was switched off. She slowly put down her phone and it slipped onto the bed. She closed her eyes helplessly. ¡®she¡¯s being self-righteous again.¡¯. ¡®He doesn¡¯t care about me at all. Why would he be threatened by me?¡¯. Now that she thought about it, it seemed like he did not have any feelings for the child. He only wanted the child because his blood flowed in the child¡¯s body. He did not love the child at all either. Someone knocked on the door. Su Jiye walked in and asked, ¡°SIS, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing. Did you work overtime again today?¡±Su Qianxun took a deep breath. She did not want to be affected by long sijue. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been working overtime recently. SIS, can you stop interacting with those people outside?¡±Su Jiye walked up to her and requested. ¡°Why? People have to interact with others when they live in this world.¡±Su Qianxun looked at her younger brother in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m enough as long as you have me. I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Silly girl, how can you always be by my side? If you grow up, you¡¯ll still have to get married, have children, and start your own small family. When that timees, I¡¯ll have to withdraw from your life.¡±Su Qianxun held hisrge hand. Su Jiye frowned when he heard that. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married. I¡¯m only one family with you. If I¡¯m going to leave you, I definitely won¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Getting married isn¡¯t about leaving. It¡¯s just about having a girl who loves you by your side. This is something that everyone has to go through. No one can be an exception... I¡¯ll always be your older sister. That won¡¯t change,¡±Su Qianxun exined patiently to him. Chapter 1737 1737 ¡®shouldn¡¯t he be the most disappointed person in chapter 1998?¡¯ ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You¡¯re enough for me.¡±Su Jiye suddenly stretched out his arms and hugged her. Su Qianxun was stunned for a moment. She suddenly felt that something was not quite right in her younger brother¡¯s mind. It seemed that every time she mentioned the matter of finding a girlfriend to him, he would be very resistant. ¡®could it be that I can¡¯t treat him like a child anymore?¡¯? It was better for her to think of a way to make him ept this matter as soon as possible. ¡°Do you want to spend the rest of your life with me?¡± ¡°Yes! I want to spend the rest of my life with you!¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun dragged him along and talked about the life of a normal adult for an hour. However, no matter what she said, Su Jiye insisted on living with her. He would never leave her. In the end, she felt helpless. When she saw how stubborn he was, she said, ¡°You should go back and rest first. We¡¯ll talk about this another day.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Su Jiye kissed her forehead and left happily. Su Qianxun was baffled. ¡®why is he so happy when I¡¯m talking about the important things in my life with him? He obviously did not agree to it.¡¯? She had no idea that Su Jiye was very happy because she had talked to him a lot. As long as he could listen to her, he would be very happy. The content of their conversation was not important. Su Qianxun took a shower and went back to bed to sleep. .. Gu Mian failed every time she tried to escape. Now that Tang Ming had locked all the windows, Gu Mian was imprisoned in this separate bedroom. At night, Gu Mian tried to pry open the windows again. She tried a few times but failed. Footsteps came from outside. She hurriedly jumped back onto the bed, pulled the nket over, and leaned against it with a cold expression. Tang Ming walked in with dinner and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°Tang Ming, do you think this is funny? If you imprison me like this, I¡¯ll only hate you even more! You Won¡¯t get what you want at all.¡±Gu Mian looked at him coldly. ¡°Ha, how do you know what I Want Now?¡±Tang Ming smiled sarcastically and ced the food on the table. ¡°...¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I only want you here now! Let¡¯s eat.¡±Tang Ming walked over and pulled her. ¡°Even if I¡¯m here, My Heart Isn¡¯t here! What¡¯s the point of this?¡± ¡°If your heart isn¡¯t here, where can you go? Your Family? They don¡¯t care about your life or death! Tang Zui? He¡¯s doing very well now. He doesn¡¯t have time to care about your life or death!¡± ¡°Impossible! It¡¯s impossible for Tang Zui not to look for me!¡±Gu Mian frowned at him. She would never believe his nonsense. Although she had always had a grudge against Tang zui, she knew very well that it was impossible for Tang Zui not to look for her after she had been missing for so long. ¡°So what if he looks for you? If he can¡¯t find you, do you think he can wait for You Forever?¡±Tang Ming pressed her on the chair. ¡°He can!¡±Gu Mian raised her head and looked at him stubbornly. ¡°...¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll just wait and see. In half a year¡¯s time, if Tang Zui can still wait for you after half a year, I¡¯ll let you be with him!¡±Tang Ming sat down and looked at her with a sneer. ¡°Hehe, Tang Ming, you really disappoint me thoroughly.¡±After Gu Mian said this, she picked up her chopsticks and started eating. She could tell that Tang Ming was serious this time. He wouldn¡¯t let her off so easily. Because of that, she should eat on time so that she was healthy and ready to run away at any time! ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±Tang Ming frowned and looked at her, feeling suffocated. Disappointed? Shouldn¡¯t he be the one who should be the most disappointed! Chapter 1738 1738 Chapter 1999, how could you say that he was a good person? Now that his mother was in Tang Zui¡¯s hands, it was Tang Zui who intervened. His father tried his best to save her, only then did he ask his mother to return. When his mother returned, her entire body was covered in injuries! ¡°Take a look for yourself. This is the good deed of the Good Man in your heart!¡±Tang Ming threw his phone over. It was the photo of Lu Shuzhen being injured. Gu Mian picked up the phone and looked at it. She frowned. She didn¡¯t expect Tang Zui to do such a thing for her. Even if Lu Shuzhen was Tang Ming¡¯s mother, she was also his stepmother. If he did this, he would be scolded for being hical. ¡°Looking at this photo, how can you say that he¡¯s a good man?¡±Tang Ming said coldly. ¡°He did this for me! If you had let me go earlier, your mother wouldn¡¯t have suffered. This is all because of you.¡±Gu Mian put down the phone and looked at him coldly. ¡°You¡¯re hopeless. He¡¯s the one who hit you. The Whip is in his hands!¡±Tang Ming clenched his fists tightly. ¡°You¡¯re right, but he did it for me! ¡°Everyone can scold him and say that he¡¯s bad, but I¡¯m not qualified! ¡°There¡¯s a good saying. Even if everyone says that a person is bad, as long as he treats you well, you have to acknowledge his kindness!¡± Gu Mian¡¯s attitudepletely infuriated Tang Ming. He suddenly swept all the food on the table onto the floor. The greasy food spilled onto the floor, and the porcin made an ear-piercing sound as it collided with the floor. Gu Mian blinked nervously. Although she had been captured by Tang Ming for a few days, he had never lost his temper with her. She watched as Tang Ming rushed over, grabbed her wrist, pulled her up, and pulled her to the side of the bed. At this moment, Tang Ming was like a violent lion. The warm and soft image he had in Gu Mian¡¯s mind waspletely shattered. He threw her onto the bed, and before she could get up, Tang Ming pressed down like a mountain. He lowered his head and kissed Gu Mian. Gu Mian quickly turned her head to avoid his lips. Tang Ming¡¯s lipsnded on her neck, and he kissed her greedily. ¡°Tang Ming, calm down. You Can¡¯t do this! No! Let Me Go!¡± Gu Mian struggled desperately, but in return, Tang Ming treated her even more harshly. Her clothes were torn, and Tang Ming¡¯s lips were ravaging her skin. ¡°No, Tang Ming! You Can¡¯t do this to me! Do you want to destroy thest bit of friendship between us? !¡±Gu Mian screamed. However, she still couldn¡¯t bring Tang Ming back to his senses. He hadpletely lost his mind! ¡°Tang Zui, save me! Tang zui! Save Me!¡±Gu Mian screamed. She still resisted desperately and kicked him. Finally, she found an opportunity to bite his ear hard. Gu Mian really had a death wish. If he still didn¡¯t let go, she would bite his ear off! The sharp pain finally made Tang Ming regain some sense, and he stopped moving. Gu Mian felt that he had stopped, so she quickly let go of him. There was a bloody taste in her mouth, and she saw that Tang Ming¡¯s ears were bleeding non-stop. ¡°Go Away, you go away!¡±Gu Mian pushed him angrily. Tang Ming was pushed away by her. He sat there and raised his hand to touch his ear. It was covered in blood. ¡°Hehe, Gu Mian, do you F * CKING Think You¡¯re Innocent? You¡¯ve slept with me a long time ago. Why are you still pretending to be a virtuous woman? !¡±Tang Ming looked at her with a cold smile. Gu Mian¡¯s breathing froze. ¡°What did you say? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Chapter 1739 1739 How could he be the one in Chapter 2000? ¡°Thest time you followed long sijue, someone slept with you, and that person was me!¡±Tang Ming said Evilly. When Gu Mian heard this news, she felt dizzy. ¡°Tang Zui already knew. Why? Didn¡¯t he tell you?¡± ¡°Tang Zui... he knows...¡±Gu Mian looked at him with a dumbfounded expression. ¡°He knows more than that...¡±Tang Ming looked at her with a cold smile, his eyes filled with the pleasure of revenge. This woman was really too detestable. Since she loved him, why would she love another man? ! And she was the person he hated the most! ¡°Impossible, impossible! This is simply impossible!¡±Gu Mian didn¡¯t want to believe this cruel reality. ¡°This is the truth! You¡¯ve been with me for a long time. Stop pretending. You and Tang Zui will never be happy in this life, because... I will curse you forever!¡±Tang Ming stood up and left after saying that, he had to treat his wound first. Gu Mian sat there in a daze. She felt like she had fallen into an ice cave. She only felt that the whole world was cold.. That time, the man was Tang Ming.. How could it be him? If it was really him and Tang Zui knew the truth, then how did he ept it? Gu Mian felt as if a knife was repeatedly stabbing her heart, causing her face to turn pale from the pain.. Tang Ming was downstairs tending to his wound. He pushed the doctor away in annoyance. ¡°What are you doing? Are you trying to kill me with so much pain?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll be gentler.¡±The doctor trembled in fear. Tang Ming became even more frustrated. Tang Zui and Gu Mian both believed that he really had sex with Gu Mian, but only he himself knew.. He didn¡¯t do anything that night! He wanted to, but when he faced Gu Mian, he couldn¡¯t get it up! At that time, he was really depressed, but in order to make Gu Mian believe that he had been raped, he could only create some illusions. Just now, he once again realized that no matter how excited he was, he still couldn¡¯t get it up! Could it be that he really couldn¡¯t get it up? No! He didn¡¯t believe this fact! He was only in his twenties and had never even been with a woman. How could he not be able to get it up? When Tang Ming thought about this, he became especially frustrated and discouraged! It was all Tang Zui¡¯s fault. It was all because he had fought with him for Gu Mian and injured himself repeatedly. That was why he couldn¡¯t get it up! Otherwise, it was impossible for him to be impotent at such a young age! After the doctor treated his wounds, he left in fear. He was the only one left in the living room, smashing everything in front of him in anger. Gu Mian squatted in the bathroom, letting the cold water wash over her. She was so cold that her teeth were chattering. She didn¡¯t want to believe that she was defiled by Tang Ming, but she knew that it was all true. No Wonder Tang Zui locked her up in anger and did a lot of terrible things to her after he found out. It turned out that he knew it was Tang Ming¡¯s rtionship. She and Tang Zui already had a lot of knot in their hearts, and now there was one more thing that couldn¡¯t be solved. She really didn¡¯t know how to continue their rtionship.. After washing for a long time, Gu Mian finally calmed down. No, she couldn¡¯t let Tang Ming lead her by the nose like this anymore. She had to change her strategy, at least to get out of here first. Thinking of this, Gu Mian slowly stood up. With trembling hands, she turned off the water and took a towel from the side to wrap herself up. She leaned against the wall, and her eyes slowly became firm.. Chapter 1740 1740 ¡®Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re in love with him.¡¯ The next day, Su Qianxun called long sijue again. This time, the call went through. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice was as cold as ever. ¡°There¡¯s only one thing I want to talk to you about. I want a divorce! Aside from the custody rights for the baby, I¡¯ll agree to everything else. I need toplete the divorce procedures as soon as possible,¡±su Qianxun said in one breath. ¡°...¡± ¡°You should also know that I don¡¯t have any other requests besides the custody of the baby. I can give you whatever you want,¡±long sijue insisted. ¡°Heh, don¡¯t tell me that you love him! Only a ghost would believe your words! Tell me, what do you want?¡±Su Qianxun was really a little angry. ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry. It¡¯s not good for the baby. I heard that if a pregnant woman gets angry during pregnancy, the baby will have a birthmark,¡±long sijue said tly. ¡°You just need to take care of the child in Chu Xinian¡¯s stomach. My child has nothing to do with you! ¡°Long sijue, if you want to have a child, Chu Xinian can give birth to it for you, or you can find another woman to give birth to it. Why do you have to keep staring at the child in my stomach? ¡°Is it really like what Chu Xinian said? I¡¯m still useful to you, so you refused to divorce me. is the child just an excuse for you?¡±Su Qianxun asked in one breath. ¡°Did Chu Xinian tell you all this?¡±Long sijue¡¯s expression darkened. He knew that Chu Xinian was shameless, but he did not expect that she was a hundred times more shameless than he thought! ¡°That¡¯s right! ¡°Now that I¡¯ve cured you of the poison, and the baby has taken a risk for you, since you¡¯ve already achieved your goal, is it really that difficult for you to let us live?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s voice finally trembled a little. ¡°...¡± ¡°Say something. When are you going to go through the formalities with me? Just tell me the truth!¡±Su Qianxun demanded coldly. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to get a divorce?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. You just need to divorce me!¡± ¡°I can get a divorce. It¡¯s not the right time yet. Just wait for my news. When the timees, I¡¯ll naturally divorce you,¡±Long Sijue said hurriedly. ¡°Do You Really Want My Heart? You want to squeeze thest bit of value out of me!¡±Su Qianxun suddenly broke down and asked. When Long Sijue heard what she said, his lips turned a little pale. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Stop pretending. Chu Xinian has already told me all of your evil ns. But Long sijue, I¡¯m telling you, if you want me to die, I have to Live! I Won¡¯t do as you wish!¡± ¡°Do you really trust Chu Xinian so much... You Don¡¯t trust me at all?¡±Long sijue¡¯s voice trembled slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t trust Chu Xinian, but I don¡¯t trust you either! I don¡¯t trust either of you! All I know is that you want to harm me!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Long sijue, I¡¯ve already lost enough. I¡¯m not healthy, and I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll lose my life. I only have the baby left... can¡¯t you leave him to me on ount that I saved you?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s voice became very weak. ¡°...¡± Long Sijue stood by the French window and stared at everything outside. His throat was choked, and he could not speak.. He really did not mean to poison her. He did not know that things would turn out like this back then.. However, it was toote to say anything now. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister. I have something to do, so let¡¯s leave it at that.¡±Long sijue hung up the phone right after he finished speaking. Su Qianxun felt a pang of bitterness in her heart as she listened to the voicemail on her phone. Chapter 1741 1741 Chapter 2002 made him lose his cool Was he still unwilling to let him go? ¡°Jue, why are you here? Aren¡¯t you going to work today?¡±Chu Xinian walked over and asked. ¡°I¡¯m leaving right now,¡±long sijue replied coldly. When he turned around, his gaze swept over the woman in front of him. Ha! She could y so many tricks under his nose. It was obvious how many bad things she had done when she was not in front of him! ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯m going to work today. It¡¯s boring to stay at home.¡±Chu Xinian felt guilty and the smile on her face was a little stiff. Long Sijue did not say anything and went downstairs first. When he reached downstairs, he saw Lin ¡®er carrying a bag and carrying a suitcase. Storm and Niu Niu were following behind her. The Butler was trying to persuade him. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Long sijue frowned as he looked at Lin ¡®er. He was going to run away from home. ¡°Young master, you¡¯re finally here. Young Master Lin ¡®er said that he wanted to go back to the old residence to look for old long,¡±said the butler. ¡°I don¡¯t want to continue living here and see people I Hate!¡±Lin ¡®er red at Chu Xinian angrily. Chu Xinian was very disgusted with him in her heart, but she showed an aggrieved look on her face. ¡°Lin ¡®er, what did I do to offend you? You Don¡¯t like me so much, or has someone said something bad about me to you?¡± ¡°Do you need others to say that? I¡¯m not stupid. I want to go back to the old mansion! Don¡¯t Stop Me!¡±Lin ¡®er said angrily. ¡°Lin ¡®er, no one will take care of you in the old mansion. You should stay here. It¡¯s more convenient for you to live here.¡± What a joke! She had just tampered with his bedroom. If he moved away now, wouldn¡¯t all his previous efforts be wasted? ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me! Butler, prepare the car for me!¡±Lin ¡®ER¡¯s serious look was simr to long sijue¡¯s. Long sijue said, ¡°Send Lin ¡®er over.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll also take storm and Niu Niu with me!¡±Lin ¡®er requested. ¡°Sure.¡±Long Sijue agreed. With these two protecting Lin ¡®er, he would feel more at ease. The Butler immediately went to prepare the car. ¡°Lin ¡®er, aren¡¯t you going to reconsider? It would be great to live here,¡±Chu Xinian asked, unwilling to give up. She felt ufortable if she did not kill this brat. ¡°...¡± Lin ¡®er ignored her and left with the suitcase. Long Sijue sent him out and watched him leave in the car before he got into the car himself. Chu Xinian immediately squeezed into the car as well. Xu Dian closed the car door and the motorcade drove out of Jin Garden. Along the way, long sijue had been resting with his eyes closed. No matter what Chu Xinian said, he did not react at all. Chu Xinian had asked for it and did not speak anymore. She looked at the man opposite her and felt a wave of excitement in her heart. This man was really too perfect. Just looking at him like this would make her heart waver. Moreover, he was so brave in bed. She had endured for so long and finally got him. Her years of hard work had not been in vain. Long Sijue felt the hand on his leg cross his legs. He frowned slightly and felt disgusted. ¡°Jue, I want you to see the cake shop outside. It¡¯s quite delicious,¡±Chu Xinian said awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡±long sijue replied coldly. Chu Xinian was speechless After returning to his office, long sijue called Si Mancheng and Tang zui over. Recently, there had been no news from prison, which made him lose his cool.. Chapter 1742 1742 Chapter 2003: Who¡¯s going to celebrate their birthday? ¡°Jue, What¡¯s wrong? Why do you have such an ugly expression?¡±Tang Zui¡¯s expression was not good either, and he had been in a bad mood recently. Gu Mian could not be found, and Tang Ming hadpletely disappeared. The Tang family had pressured him to take Lu Shuzhen back, so he had no choice but to let her go. Lu Shuzhen, that woman, naturally would not let go of this opportunity to nder him. Right now, Tang Zui¡¯s reputation was extremely bad. However, he did not care about all this. What worried him the most was that bastard, Tang Ming, who had been able to remain hidden all this while! ¡°Recently, those people have not made any more moves.¡±Long Sijue was truly anxious. He really wanted to bring Su Qianxun back and get rid of Chu Xinian! However, he did not dare to do that. Right now, he was in the light, and the enemy was in the dark. Because of Elder Long¡¯s n, the enemy had focused all their firepower on him. He could not afford to take that risk! He had to resolve this matter to a certain extent before he could bring Su Qianxun back to his side. Otherwise, he could only watch helplessly as she misunderstood him and became heartbroken and despairing. Despair was better than death.. Chu Xinian was an example. She had already been injured several times. Su Qianxun was pregnant. If she suffered the same injury, even her baby would be in danger. ¡°Jue, why don¡¯t we lure her out?¡±Si Mancheng suggested. ¡°How do we lure her out?¡±Tang zui immediately looked at him. ¡°We¡¯ll have a birthday party to lure her out,¡±Si Mancheng suggested. ¡°Whose birthday party can lure her out? Also, who¡¯s having a birthday party recently?¡± After Tang Zui asked, the three of them thought of the same person at the same time. ¡®Elder Long!¡¯! Elder Long¡¯s birthday wasing up soon. Moreover, the enemies of the prison family were members of the Long family. If all the members of the Long family were present, the person surnamed prison would definitely take action. ¡°It¡¯s just too risky. I wonder if elder long will agree to it.¡±Si Mancheng looked at long sijue. ¡°I¡¯ll discuss this with grandfather. This is the best way. Make preparations. There shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem.¡±Long Sijue didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. ¡°Alright, we must be prepared for security. Let¡¯s show our Trump Card,¡±Tang Zui said. ¡°You guys go and make arrangements to ensure the safety of the long family.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± .. Si Moyan, who was staying in the hospital, did not wait for long Xiluo. Instead, he waited for a few strangers. He looked at these people nervously, hugging his knees and crouching down with his head lowered. ¡°Young Master, your subordinate has finally found you. Pleasee back with us to take charge of the overall situation.¡±One of the slightly older people walked over and bowed respectfully to him. ¡°I don¡¯t know you, I don¡¯t want to go with you!¡±Si Moyan shook his head and refused. ¡°Young master... we have already found out about your condition. You only need a few days of treatment to recover.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I don¡¯t know you. Leave quickly, or else Luoluo will definitely beat you to death if shees.¡±Si Moyan suddenly raised his head and threatened fiercely. ¡°...¡± ¡°Young master, it was officer long who asked us to bring you back. She has a mission now and can¡¯t take care of you anymore.¡±A young man walked over and said. Si Moyan was stunned for a moment when he heard what he said. Then, he shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Luoluo wouldn¡¯t do that. She promised toe and see me!¡± ¡°Then when did officer long promise toe?¡± ¡°...¡± Si Moyan¡¯s eyes dimmed. She promised toe yesterday, but she never came. Last night, he was really scared. He tried his best to keep his eyes open and wait for her. Chapter 1743 1743 Chapter 2004 really didn¡¯t want him anymore? ¡°Young master, Officer Long Won¡¯te again. She only put you here as an excuse. Actually, she just wants us to bring you back.¡± ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t believe it. Luoluo would never lie to me, no!¡± Si Moyan¡¯s tears fell like beads that had been broken. He wiped his tears away forcefully. He was really scared. Did Luoluo really not want him anymore? Was it because he had made a mistake? Was it because he was too stupid? It was because of him.. ¡°Young master, Officer Long called us. Otherwise, how would we know that you were here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Si Moyan sat there like an ostrich and cried.. The few of them looked at each other and one of them said, ¡°Young master, why don¡¯t you call officer long and find out?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get through to Luoluo...¡±Si Moyan continued to cry, tears and tears streaming down his face. He looked very pitiful. ¡°I have officer Long¡¯s number here, let me call him for you.¡±The elder took out his phone and dialed a number. Si Moyan looked at him nervously until the call was connected, and the elder handed the phone to him. ¡°Hello, Luoluo... Where are you? Come quickly, there are a few strange people here who want to take me away... I¡¯m so scared...¡± ¡°Go with them, they will take good care of you in the future.¡± Long Xiluo¡¯s voice sounded a little cold. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go with them. Luoluo,e quickly, I don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯m not going anywhere. I beg you... Don¡¯t send me away.¡±Si Moyan cried. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, do you want to continue to implicate me? Do you know how annoying you are? You¡¯re like a retard, who would want to take care of someone like you?¡± ¡°Luoluo... I¡¯m not stupid. You said that I¡¯m not stupid. I¡¯m just... just...¡± ¡°Just what? You¡¯re just a retard. Hurry up and leave. I never want to see you again. Get Out of my world!¡± Long Xiluo hung up the phone right after she finished speaking. Si Moyan waspletely dumbfounded. His phone fell to the ground. Long Xiluo¡¯s words had a huge impact on him. His mind was buzzing.. ¡°Young master...¡±the elder put his phone away and looked at him nervously. Si Moyan only felt a sharp pain in his head. He suddenly roared like an awakened lion, but in the next second, he fainted. His subordinates were shocked and a few of them rushed over. After a simple discussion, they decided to take him away. .. When Long Xiluo rushed to the hospital, she saw the empty ward and immediately went to look for the nurse. She asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Si Moyan? Why isn¡¯t there anyone in the ward?¡± ¡°Mr. Si was taken away. Weren¡¯t you the one who sent him here?¡±The nurse was a little surprised. ¡°When did I send someone here? I haven¡¯t sent anyone here since I sent him in! I haven¡¯t sent anyone either!¡±Long Xiluo panicked. What was going on? ¡°This... Mr. Si was taken away by a few people.¡±The young nurse was about to cry. ¡°How long has it been?¡±Long Xiluo grabbed the other party¡¯s wrist. ¡°It¡¯s been half a day. He was taken away this morning.¡± ¡°Surveince camera, bring up the surveince camera immediately!¡± Long Xiluo had just finished speaking when her phone rang. An old voice came from the other end. ¡°Officer long, it¡¯s been a long time! You¡¯ve kept us in the dark for so long!¡± Chapter 1744 1744 Perhaps she remembered chapter 2005, or perhaps she didn¡¯t ¡°You¡¯re... Si Moyan¡¯s subordinate?¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s brows furrowed and she felt suffocated! ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. Why did you hide our young master for so long?¡±The elder questioned coldly. ¡°I didn¡¯t have any ulterior motives. I wanted to send him back, but the people from your base almost killed him, so I didn¡¯t dare to take any more risks... I could only keep him here temporarily because I couldn¡¯t determine who was truly loyal to him.¡±Long Xiluo took a deep breath and exined. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll thank officer long. Since we¡¯ve already brought the young master back, there¡¯s no need for officer long to worry anymore.¡±The elder replied indifferently. He didn¡¯t doubt her words, nor did he fully believe them. After all, they were enemies, and this long Xiluo and the young master were sworn enemies. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you guys should take good care of him...¡±long Xiluo was very clear that Si Moyan¡¯s recovery would only happen recently, so it was good for him to return now. With their rtionship, if he really recovered in front of her, she wouldn¡¯t know how to face him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank officer long here.¡±After saying that, the elder was about to hang up the phone. ¡°Wait a minute... that, if he hasn¡¯t recovered yet, he¡¯s like a child now... find someone reliable to take care of him.¡± Long Xiluo was stunned when she finished speaking. Then, she quickly hung up the phone. It was really baffling. Since he had already gone back, his subordinates would definitely take good care of her. There was no need for her to worry at all. Long Xiluo slowly put down her phone and turned around to walk towards the elevator. Since SI Moyan had already left, there was no need for her to stay in the hospital. However, why did her heart feel empty? The feeling of emptiness was so excruciating that it made her feel suffocated, followed by a heart-wrenching pain. Long Xiluo stood in the elevator and looked ahead expressionlessly. The only thing she could think of was what would happen when she met Si Moyan again? Would he still remember the past when they were together? Maybe he would remember, maybe he wouldn¡¯t.. Long Xiluo actually secretly hoped that he would remember.. .. Si Moyan was already on the ne. He had been in aa the whole time. After a few people came to pick him up, they decided to bring him back for treatment first. The most important thing now was to cure his brain first. They had already received the young master¡¯s medical records and knew that his condition had improved. Recovery was just around the corner. Just as the few of them were discussing something, the man on the hospital bed suddenly opened his eyes. Si Moyan looked at this unfamiliar ce and slowly sat up.. ¡°Young master, you¡¯re Awake? How Do You Feel?¡±The Elder was the first to notice him and quickly stood up to walk over. ¡°...¡±Si Moyan didn¡¯t say anything and only stared at him. The elder looked at Si Moyan¡¯s expression and was stunned for a moment before he became excited, ¡°Young master, you¡¯ve recovered!¡± ¡°Really, that¡¯s great!¡±The subordinates behind him walked over and were all very excited. ¡°Young master, you¡¯ve really recovered!¡± ¡°Young master, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve recovered. Now, we¡¯re just waiting for you to go back and take charge of the situation. You Don¡¯t know that during the time that you¡¯ve been missing, those bastards have rebelled!¡± ¡°Now that young master has woken up, we¡¯re not afraid of anything anymore.¡± The few of them spoke one after another. Seeing that Si Moyan remained silent, the elder waved for everyone to be quiet. Chapter 1745 1745 As long as chapter 2006 mentioned her, everything would work ¡°Young master has just woken up and needs to rest. Everyone should leave first and let young master be quiet for a while.¡± ¡°...¡± The few of them left, leaving Si Moyan alone in the room. He turned his head to look out of the window. It was already dark.. His hands were tightly clenched into fists, and he felt an intense suffocation in his chest. A hint of injury and vulnerability shed across his strong, rock-like eyes.. .. After long Xiluo returned home, she looked at the empty room. Her heart was also very empty. She subconsciously walked to the bedroom that Si Moyan used to live in. Looking at those familiar things, her chest felt even more ufortable. She walked to the bedside and sat down. His breath was still everywhere. She reached out to pick up the cartoon cup on the table. It was used by SI Moyan. She put it to her lips and gently kissed it. Long Xiluo suddenlyughed. She thought about how Si Moyan used to be so mighty and Majestic. Later on, because of an ident, he became a little puppy.. If he knew about what had happened to her, would he want to bang his head against the wall? Just thinking about it made her feel very interesting. However, as sheughed, her tears fell. She put down the cup and covered her face with both hands.. The next day. Long Xiluo went to the long family¡¯s old residence to pick up Lin ¡®er. Lin ¡®er was obviously angry with her. He crossed his arms across his chest and looked outside with a wrinkled face, refusing to pay attention to her. ¡°Lin ¡®er, I¡¯m really sorry. Mommy has been neglecting you recently. Can Mommy Apologize to you? It Won¡¯t happen again in the future,¡±long Xiluo apologized to her son in a dilemma. ¡°HMPH!¡± However, the child in the passenger seat responded with a cold snort. It meant that he wouldn¡¯t forgive her! ¡°You know Si Moyan¡¯s situation. His brain isn¡¯t working well, and there are bad people who have been trying to take his life. If you follow me, it will only put you in danger. I can¡¯t help it...¡±long Xiluo exined. ¡°HMPH!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Ah, I n to take you out to y today. Do you want to invite Qianxun along?¡± ¡°Of course!¡±Lin ¡®er immediately turned around and looked at her. His long eyshes fluttered as he said, ¡°Hurry up and call your sister. I miss her!¡± ¡°Okay...¡±long Xiluo¡¯s lips twitched slightly when she saw the spirited child. ¡®Su Qianxun is really a good medicine...¡¯ ¡®in front of Lin ¡®er, everything works as long as I¡¯m mentioned...¡¯ After Su Qianxun received long Xiluo¡¯s call, she tidied up and went downstairs. When she went downstairs, Long Xiluo and Lin ¡®er had already arrived. Lin ¡®er was leaning against the window. When he saw her, he waved his hand vigorously. ¡°Sister, over here.¡± Su Qianxun greeted him and sat in the backseat. ¡°Where¡¯s Si Moyan? Why didn¡¯t he follow us?¡±Su Qianxun was curious. After all, Long Xiluo would never leave him behind. ¡°He... was brought back by his men,¡±Long Xiluo exined before she drove away. ¡°Has he recovered?¡± ¡°Not yet. He should be recovering soon. The Doctor said that the blood clot in his brain is very small.¡± ¡°He¡¯s finally gone. Otherwise, Mommy wouldn¡¯t want me anymore.¡±Lin ¡®er was still so angry that he crossed his arms across his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. How could I not want you?¡±Long Xiluo reached out and patted his head. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. Sister Qianxun can testify to that.¡±Lin ¡®er red at his mother, who was driving the car. ¡°...¡± ¡°Lin ¡®er, your mommy is only worried about your safety. Otherwise, how could she bear to part with you? Of course, the person she loves the most is you,¡±su Qianxun consoled him. Chapter 1746 1746 ¡®you seem to have made a mistake in chapter 2007.¡¯ ¡°You see, Qianxun knows me the best.¡±Long Xiluo smiled. ¡°...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t Believe You!¡±Lin ¡®er turned his head in anger. ¡°By the way, have you taken Lin ¡®er to the hospital for a Checkup?¡±Su Qianxun was still worried about Lin ¡®er¡¯s condition. ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ve only just brought him back. How about this? Let¡¯s y in the morning and bring him there in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Sounds good.¡± They were not in a hurry. The two of them brought Lin ¡®er to the mall and ate something first. Long Xiluo wanted to buy some clothes for Lin ¡®er, so she brought him to the children¡¯s clothing section. Su Qianxun wanted to let the mother and son spend some time alone, so she went to look at the maternity clothes alone. ¡°Miss, please take a look at this. I think it suits you very well.¡± The shop assistant enthusiastically introduced the outfit to Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun also thought that it was not bad. This was a pink sweater, and she could wear it from now on. Although she was thin, and her stomach was not too big after she became pregnant, she was still pregnant after all. ¡°Alright, help me take this one.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to be picky anymore? One Won¡¯t be enough. There has to be a change of clothes.¡± ¡°No, thank you. This will be enough for me.¡± Su Qianxun rejected her politely. She did not have the ability to earn money right now. Her younger brother was the only one working. Even though she still had some savings, she had to use them sparingly. She was about to give birth in four months. She would need a lot of money when that time came. When the baby was young, she could not go out to work. Since she gave birth to him, she had to take responsibility for him. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this miss su? Why did you buy maternity clothes today? Didn¡¯t my son follow you here?¡± When Su Qianxun heard the sarcastic voice, she knew who it was. After she paid the money, she took the ticket and prepared to go back to retrieve her things. ¡°Mrs. Long,¡±she greeted her tly. ¡°Hah, you¡¯re really pregnant... it¡¯s not easy.¡±Xiao Mingyan¡¯s gaze fell on her lower abdomen, and there was a hint of a cold smile on her face. ¡°Please help yourself.¡±Su Qianxun did not intend to say anything more to Xiao Mingyan. ¡°Wait a minute, did I tell you to leave?¡±Xiao Mingyan¡¯s attitude was very arrogant. ¡°Xiaxia, push me over.¡± ¡°Yes, Auntie.¡± Xiaxia, who apanied Xiao Mingyan to go shopping, pushed her to a spot not far away from Su Qianxun. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±Su Qianxun asked coldly in return. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant with the offspring of the Long family. Do you think I¡¯m Alright?¡±Xiao Mingyan found Su Qianxun particrly unpleasant. After she confirmed that Lan Qing was not her child, her hopes werepletely dashed. After Lan Qingcheng died, she felt that there was no meaning in living anymore. She had no idea where her daughter was now. Even so, she did not give up hope. She kept trying to find her daughter¡¯s whereabouts. This was the only reason for her to persevere. ¡°No!¡±Su Qianxun could not be bothered with her. She turned around and left. She already had enough trouble with an unreasonable long sijue. Now, his mother wanted to get involved again! ¡°Stop right there. A woman like you who has no respect for her elders serves my son right for abandoning you!¡±Xiao Mingyan¡¯s voice was very loud, and it attracted the attention of the people around her. ¡°Haha, Madam Long, you seem to have made a mistake. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want me anymore, but that I don¡¯t want him anymore!¡±Su Qianxun paused for a moment before she continued to walk forward after she finished speaking. ¡°You¡¯re boasting shamelessly!¡±Xiao Mingyan red at her back angrily. It was obvious that she was very angry. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be angry anymore. It¡¯s not worth it to do this for someone who is no longer rted to you,¡±Xia Xia advised. Chapter 1747 1747 Chapter 2008¡¯Buy One, get one free¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll call long sijue right now.¡± Xiao Mingyan took out her cell phone and dialed long sijue¡¯s number. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Long sijue picked up her call. ¡°I met Su Qianxun at the mall. I Don¡¯t care what method you use to get her pregnant child. Whether you want to snatch it or snatch it, you have to bring it back for me!¡±Xiao Mingyan ordered furiously. ¡°I know. I definitely won¡¯t give up on the child. Is there anything else?¡± ¡°What kind of attitude is that? Su Qianxun is acting like this, and so are you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a meeting right now. I¡¯m very busy. That¡¯s all.¡±Long sijue hung up the phone right away. He stared at his phone in a daze. ¡°Xu Dian.¡± Xu Dian immediately walked over and bowed respectfully. ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°What is she doing?¡±Long Sijue asked in a low voice. ¡°Miss apanied Miss Long and young master Lin to the mall today. During that time, she went to buy a maternity dress. At that time, the shop assistant suggested to buy two... Miss didn¡¯t buy them,¡±Xu Dian reported truthfully. ¡°Bang!¡±. Xu Dian looked at him nervously. Long Sijue¡¯s face turned green as he asked, ¡°What are you doing? If she doesn¡¯t want it, can¡¯t you think of a way? Buy One, get one free! Do you still need me to teach you?¡± Xu Dian was stunned for a moment, but he quickly realized what was going on. He immediately took out his phone and made a call to order some things.. Long Sijue¡¯s expression became a little better. .. When Su Qianxun went back to pick up her clothes with the receipt that she had paid for, the shop assistant told her that she had made a mistake. ¡°Is it a mistake in the price? Is this even more expensive?¡±Su Qianxun felt that she would have to consider whether she should ept the clothes if they were any more expensive. ¡°There¡¯s a mistake in the price. The price for this is even lower. Also, this is a two-for-one deal. I¡¯m really sorry!¡±The shop assistant apologized to her sincerely. ¡°Huh? How much is this dress?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°We¡¯re doing an event. The original price is 280 yuan, and the current price is 58 yuan. You can also buy one and get one free.¡±The shop assistant had a sweet smile on her face. ¡°...¡± ¡°Are you sure that you¡¯re not mistaken this time?¡±Su Qianxun was a little confused. The shop would only charge 58 yuan for such a good piece of clothing. How could they give away another piece of clothing? ¡®Is it true that this shop won¡¯t make a loss?¡¯? ¡°Absolutely not. You can choose any of the clothes here and you can give them away.¡±The shop assistant invited her in enthusiastically. Although su Qianxun felt that what she said was a little ridiculous, it was not impossible for the shop to organize a promotional event. She also picked out a long gray hoodie with two rabbit ears on it. It looked very cute. ¡°Do you want this one? I¡¯ll wrap up the two for you. Give me the ticket, and I¡¯ll help you refund the difference in price. Please sit here and wait for a while.¡±The shop assistant was a little too enthusiastic. Since she had already said that, Su Qianxun sat down and waited. ¡°Miss, do you want to take a look at the other items? There¡¯s an event today. This milk powder for pregnant women is a free gift.¡±Another shop assistant walked over with a bucket of milk powder from a well-known brand in her hand. ¡°This is a free gift?¡±Su Qianxun looked at the shop assistant strangely. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is an event organized by the manufacturer. Find one thousand lucky customers across the country and give them ten buckets of milk powder as a free gift!¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun had just taken a look at this milk powder. One bucket of milk powder was already worth several hundred yuan, yet ten buckets of milk powder were given to her at once.. ¡°Then why did you give me this quota? Perhaps there are others who need it more?¡±Su Qianxun felt that she could not ept this quota. Chapter 1748 1748 Chapter 2009: Free Gifts for all kinds of things ¡°Miss, we have standards when choosing people. Not everyone can be chosen. First, you have to be thin. Look at how thin you are. You look like you are malnourished. This milk powder is not given to you for free. After you give birth to the baby, you have to post a photo of the baby.¡± The shop assistant¡¯s face was not red and her heart was not beating After all, they had received an order from their immediate superior.. They would give away as much as they could to this youngdy for free. If this youngdy received a lot, they would receive a lot of bonus this month.. The manager said, ¡®wait a minute!¡¯! They would give away as much bonus as they could to whoever gave away as much money as they could.. Just thinking about it, a few thousand Yuan was equivalent to her sry this month! ¡°I see...¡±Su Qianxun believed her when she heard that. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll pack ten buckets for you. Give me the address, and someone will deliver them to your doorstep.¡± ¡°... Alright!¡± In just a short while, Su Qianxun received a lot of things. Other than pregnant milk powder, there was also baby milk powder as well as diapers.. In short, all kinds of things were given to her for free. There was only one thing that she did not expect. There was nothing that this shopping mall could not deliver.. Later on, when the shop assistants wanted to give it away again, they were stopped. If they continued to give it away like this, no one would know that there was a problem. Then, before Su Qianxun could react, she was sent away.. All that was left was the delivery address.. When Su Qianxun found long Xiluo and Lin ¡®er again, a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Luoluo, Lin ¡®er, I¡¯m extremely lucky today. There are so many things for me,¡±Su Qianxun walked over and said happily. ¡°Are you crazy? How can there be gifts here?¡±Long Xiluo rolled her eyes at her. ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible either. I even think that the gifts are all fake. But when I think about it, you can¡¯t go back on your words in such a big shopping mall, and you can¡¯t possibly ruin your own reputation. It must be true.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Sister, they must have given you these gifts because you¡¯re cute and Nice,¡±Lin ¡®er ran over and said happily. ¡°You¡¯re the sweetest!¡±Su Qianxun reached out and pinched his chubby little face. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll use the money I saved to treat you to delicious food.¡± Long Xiluo had almost bought everything she needed to buy. She spent more than three thousand yuan in total. Su Qianxun watched her swipe her card and felt that she had made a huge profit. The things she bought only cost about three hundred yuan in total. After the three of them bought everything, they went to find a ce for the children to y. When Lin ¡®er saw that there were people ying with hand-operated racing cars in the shopping mall, he really wanted to give it a try. Long Xiluo and Su Qianxun brought him over and bought three cars. The three of them yed together until lunchtime. Su Qianxun said that she would treat them to a meal. After lunch, Long Xiluo drove them to the hospital. .. Xu Dian had already told long sijue about the gift he gave to Su Qianxun. When he heard that, his slightly furrowed brows finally rxed. ¡°Young master, do you have any other ns for today?¡± ¡°Prepare the car. We¡¯re going to the hospital to visit long Beiqing.¡± ¡°Yes!¡±Xu Dian immediately went to prepare the car. He knew that the young master was missing his mistress, so he went to create a fortuitous encounter. However, he was really worried for the young master. Was it really okay for him to have a fortuitous encounter like this? Every time, he would hurt the young miss even more severely.. If it was him, it would be better not to have such a fortuitous encounter.. However, Xu Dian did not dare to say anything more. After long sijue gave the order, he went to do it. Half an hourter, Long Sijue took the car to the hospital. When Chu Xinian received the news, Long sijue had already left. She frowned gloomily. If she did not know better, she would not have gone out to deliver the things. Chapter 1749 1749 Chapter 2010: When You Grow Up, I¡¯ll be your wife ¡°Where did the CEO go?¡± Chu Xinian was worried. Right now, she was most worried that long sijue and Su Qianxun would fall in love again, especially since that woman, Su Qianxun, was so good at seducing men. Even when she was pregnant, she still would not let go of seducing long sijue. She was really born with a silver spoon in her mouth! ¡°This... I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s his schedule this afternoon?¡± She was really nervous. It was not easy for her to get together with long sijue. She would never allow anything to go wrong. ¡°The President doesn¡¯t have a specific schedule this afternoon.¡± ¡°...¡± Chu Xinian immediately took out her phone and called long sijue. The phone only rang once before it was hung up. She was so angry that her chest hurt. ¡®what the hell is long sijue doing? He clearly chose me to be with him. Why is he always so cold to me?¡¯? .. Long Xiluo and Su Qianxun brought Lin ¡®er to the hospital and began their physical checkup. Since it was a full-body checkup, it was rather troublesome. The two of them apanied him to various departments for his checkup. ¡°Qianxun, if you¡¯re tired, you can find a ce to rest. Since it¡¯s just these projects, I can bring him along myself,¡±long Xiluo said. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s beneficial for the birth if I move around more now.¡±Su Qianxun smiled and stroked her son¡¯s hair. ¡°When an older sister gives birth to a younger brother, I¡¯ll have a partner,¡±Lin ¡®er said happily. ¡°I think it¡¯s better to have a younger sister, right?¡±Long Xiluo tapped her son¡¯s forehead. ¡°Why? I like younger brothers,¡±Lin ¡®er insisted. He felt that only boys could y together. ¡°When the timees, give birth to a girl. When she grows up, she¡¯ll be your wife.¡±Long Xiluo felt that she had thought of everything perfectly. ¡°...¡± Lin ¡®er was immediately pleasantly surprised! ¡°Alright, Alright. Give birth to a younger sister. Give birth to a younger sister. I want a daughter-inw!¡±Lin ¡®er was jumping with joy. Su Qianxun did not know whether tough or cry as she looked at him. ¡°Are you in such a hurry to get a daughter-inw?¡± ¡°If my younger sister bes my daughter-inw, I¡¯ll be able to be with my older sister forever.¡±Lin ¡®er held su Qianxun¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s settled then. If Qianxun gives birth to a girl, she¡¯ll be Lin ¡®er¡¯s child bride.¡± Lin ¡®er nodded vigorously after he heard that. When Su Qianxun and long Xiluo saw his expression, they could not help butugh. Theughter of the three of them was exceptionally clear and crisp. That was until the arrival of the group of people broke the joy. Long Sijue heard theughter of the three of them from afar. When he saw the smile on Su Qianxun¡¯s face, his heart trembled slightly.. ¡®how long has it been since I¡¯ve seen her smile?¡¯? Only now did he realize how much he longed for the smile on her face. When Su Qianxun saw long sijue, the smile on her face immediately disappeared, and her expression became cold. Long Xiluo saw that her expression suddenly changed, and she turned to look at him. When she saw long sijue, she furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I heard that Lin ¡®er had a checkup. I came over to take a look.¡±Long sijue walked over to the three people and stood still. ¡°Uncle,¡±Lin ¡®er greeted him very obediently. ¡°Mm, where are you?¡±Long sijue reached out and patted his head. ¡°You guys can continue. I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯m going to rest for a while,¡±su Qianxun said as she turned around and left. She did not want to see this man at all right now. She felt ufortable being in the same ce as him. ¡°Sister...¡±Lin er called her weakly. Although he did not understand the world of adults, he also understood that his sister and uncle were separated. Chapter 1750 1750 Chapter 2011: white blood cells were much higher ¡°Lin ¡®er, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s continue... we¡¯re going to draw blood first.¡±Long Xiluo ignored long sijue and brought Lin ¡®er to draw blood. Long sijue cast a nce at the girl who had walked far away. He then followed the mother and son to draw blood first.. Su Qianxun found a quiet spot and sat down. She massaged her legs gently. Recently, her legs had been very sore, and her feet had begun to swell up. Aunt Zhang said that it was normal for her to be pregnant, so she did not have to worry about it. Even though she did not say it out loud, she was still worried, especially as she grew pregnant. That was because she did not know how the poison would affect her and the baby.. Su Qianxun raised her hand and gently stroked her belly. She closed her eyes and imagined what the baby would look like, even though she did not know if it was a boy or a girl, however, she believed that the baby must be as beautiful and adorable as a crystal. The only thing she prayed for now was for the baby to be healthy. As long as the baby was healthy, she was willing to do anything. Even if she was not around, there was still her younger brother and Aunt Zhang. She believed that her little baby would not suffer.. When the results of Lin ¡®ER¡¯s examination were out, Su Qianxun also went to the Doctor¡¯s office. When she entered, long sijue sized her up without leaving a trace. His gaze was almost greedy.. ¡°Doctor, how are you?¡±Long Xiluo asked rather nervously. Su Qianxun became nervous as well. She secretly prayed that there would not be any problems. Meanwhile, Lin ¡®er stood there with a confused look on his face. He stared at the Doctor Who was holding a report in his hands. ¡°ording to this blood test report, Young Master Lin ¡®er¡¯s white blood cells are much higher,¡±the Doctor said. When they heard this, their hearts skipped a beat. ¡°What does that mean?¡±Long Sijue asked with a frown. His attention was pulled back. ¡°Yeah, what does that mean?¡±Long Xiluo was especially nervous. ¡°We can¡¯t be sure yet. There¡¯s another test report that will be released in three days. We¡¯ll only be able to confirm if there¡¯s a problem when the test reportes out.¡±The doctor¡¯s expression was also a little serious. ¡°...¡± ¡°Work overtime to get the test results out!¡±Long sijue requested. ¡°Yes!¡±The doctor quickly made a call and gave the order. Su Qianxun looked at Lin ¡®er and felt an intense suffocation in her chest. She thought of the scene where Lin ¡®er had a nosebleed. Long Xiluo had never seen it before, but she had seen it before.. ¡®could it be... leukemia?¡¯? ¡®No! ¡®It can¡¯t be!¡¯! ¡®It can¡¯t be. Lin ¡®er is so cute, it¡¯s impossible for him to have such a terrible disease.¡¯. When she thought of this, Su Qianxun felt as if arge hand was strangling her throat, and she could no longer breathe. Her legs felt a little weak. If Xu Dian, who was closer to her, had not held her up, she would have probably fallen. ¡°Are You Alright?¡±Xu Dian looked at her with a frown. Su Qianxun shook her head. She looked at the solemn expressions on everyone¡¯s faces and the innocent expression on Lin ¡®er¡¯s face. ¡®alright, I have to stay calm. Isn¡¯t the result still pending?¡¯? Long sijue looked at her with aplicated gaze. He turned his head and asked, ¡°When will the result be released?¡± ¡°It will be released tomorrow afternoon.¡±The doctor wiped the sweat off his forehead. He felt a little regretful as he looked at the child. ¡®this child is most likely suffering from leukemia.¡¯. However, the final results had not been released yet, so he did not dare to say it out loud. ¡°Bring Lin ¡®er back first. We¡¯lle back tomorrow to see the results,¡±long sijue said. Long Xiluo also had a bad premonition at this time. She stood there without moving until long sijue came over to pull her back. Only then did she realize it. Chapter 1751 1751 Chapter 2012¡¯it¡¯s none of my business if you¡¯re not in the mood.¡¯ At that moment, Long Xiluo had a bad feeling as well. She stood there without moving. It was not until long sijue came over to pull her back that she realized what was going on. She lowered her head and looked at her son, who was staring at her hopefully. She felt a sharp pain in her heart. If something really happened to Lin ¡®er¡¯s body, she would not be able to forgive herself for her negligence. The few of them left the hospital¡¯s office with heavy hearts. Xu Dian kept supporting Su Qianxun, afraid that she would fall and have an ident. ¡°Sister, what happened to you?¡±Lin ¡®er was worried about Su Qianxun¡¯s condition. He let go of Long Xiluo¡¯s hand and ran to her side to hold her hand. After long Xiluo was released by Lin ¡®er, her legs were so weak that she almost fell. She only managed to stabilize herself by supporting herself against the wall. ¡°Sister, are you sick? Let me apany you to the hospital.¡± Su Qianxun lowered her head and looked at the young and tender face in front of her. His eyes were filled with concern for her. Her heart throbbed violently. ¡°Sister is fine. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±Su Qianxun reached out and hugged him. ¡°I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re fine,¡±Lin ¡®er hugged her as well and said like an adult. Long Xiluo did not even know how she left the hospital. When she was outside, she looked at SU Qianxun and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you home first. Then, I¡¯ll bring Lin ¡®er home.¡± ¡°Do you guys want to stay at my ce first?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll bring him home first!¡±Long Xiluo said anxiously. Su Qianxun was speechless Lin ¡®er looked at her in disappointment before he looked at his mother. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll go home first. I¡¯ll stay at your ce when I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°Alright, bring Lin ¡®er home then. I¡¯ll take a taxi home myself.¡±Su Qianxun tried her best to suppress the surging emotions in her heart and make herself look fine. Long Ranluo nodded hurriedly. She stuffed Lin ¡®er into the passenger seat and fastened his seatbelt. She turned to look at long sijue. Her lips twitched, but she did not say anything in the end. She walked around to the driver¡¯s seat and drove away. Lin ¡®er rolled down the car window and waved goodbye to everyone with all his might. Su Qianxun tried her best to smile.. When Lin ¡®er sat back down, he pursed his lips tightly. It was as if everyone had be strange ever since that doctor uncle told them about his examination results. ¡®could it be that I contracted some kind of disease that could kill me?¡¯? Although Lin ¡®er was young, he had heard about dying from illness in kindergarten. Some of the children in his ss had their fathers or mothers die of illness. When he thought of this, he looked at his mother, who was driving beside him, a little nervously. After sending long XI and her mother off, Su Qianxun felt ufortable. If she were to take the car back now, she was afraid that she would puke on Long Xi¡¯s car. She turned around and walked towards the hospital. When Long Sijue saw this, he turned around and followed after her.. After Su Qianxun entered the hospital, she turned around and walked towards the left. She thought that the two of them would not be going the same way now, right? However, Long Sijue continued to follow behind her.. ¡°Mr. Long, what do you want to Do?¡±Su Qianxun felt very ufortable. She turned around and looked at him angrily. ¡°I want to talk to you about the divorce,¡±long sijue said tly. ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood right now! Let¡¯s talk about it when I¡¯m in the mood.¡±Su Qianxun turned around and continued to walk forward. Right now, her mind was filled with thoughts about Lin ¡®er¡¯s physical condition. She was not in the mood to talk about the divorce with him. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business that you¡¯re not in the mood. I want to talk about it now!¡±Long sijue continued to follow him. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s Talk! Let¡¯s talk about it now. How Do You Want to divorce me? !¡±Su Qianxun turned around and yelled angrily. Chapter 1752 1752 ¡®who was that person in chapter 2013?¡¯? She really felt as if she was about to die of suffocation. It was as if there was a stifling feeling in her chest that could not be dissipated no matter how hard she tried.. Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was too loud, and it attracted the attention of the people around her. All they saw was a beautiful pregnant woman yelling at a man who looked imposing and demanding a divorce.. Long sijue reached out and grabbed her arm, pulling her forward. ¡°Let go of me! What are you trying to do, you B * Stard! Let Go of me! I¡¯m telling you, if anything happens to the baby, I¡¯ll Never Forgive You!¡±Su Qianxun was so angry that she raised her leg and kicked him. No matter how hard she struggled, Long Sijue refused to let go of her. He dragged her all the way to a ce where there was no one around. Then, he randomly found an office and pushed the door open to enter. However.. It turned out to be a scene that was inappropriate for children.. A male doctor and a nurse were having sex.. Long Sijue¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. Su Qianxun was dumbfounded as well. She immediately raised her hand and covered her eyes.. It was obvious that the people inside were shocked as well, especially the men. They immediately turned weak from fear, and the female nurse screamed continuously.. Long Sijue pulled the door shut with a Bang! He would definitely not let her into a room that had been contaminated! Long sijue found another office and pulled her in. Su Qianxun¡¯s hand was still in the position of covering her face until her arm was grabbed and removed. ¡°Tell me, what do you want today?¡±Su Qianxun put down her hand and questioned. ¡°You¡¯re so capable now. Why were you so cowardly just now?¡±Long Sijue let go of her hand, turned around, and sat down on the sofa. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you. How do you want to get a divorce?¡± Since the two of them had met again, she might as well rify the matter. Anyway, she had wanted to see him before, but he ignored herter, so she gave up on the idea. ¡°Tell me how you want to Divorce Me First.¡±Long Sijue sat there and looked at her. He was already very happy to be able to look at her at such a close distance. Su Qianxun widened her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll repeat what I said. I don¡¯t want anything other than the child!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no discussion about the baby. You can bring up any other request you want!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s attitude remained the same. ¡°Alright, you said it. I don¡¯t want the baby anymore. I can give it to you. You can give me one billion yuan. Let¡¯s sign the divorce agreement now.¡± ¡°...¡± Long Sijue was momentarily stunned when he saw that Su Qianxun agreed so readily and even asked for so much money. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to sign the divorce agreement now, I¡¯ll agree to it. I¡¯m in a hurry to get married anyway,¡±su Qianxun said with a smile. When Long Sijue heard her words, his expression immediately darkened. ¡°You want to get married again? with whom?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡±Su Qianxun looked at him sarcastically. ¡°You don¡¯t even want to have children for the sake of getting married again!¡±Long sijue clenched his fists tightly, and he felt suffocated. ¡®has she fallen in love with another man in such a short period of time?¡¯? ¡®who is that man?¡¯? ¡®Li Junyu? Or Ye Gu?¡¯? ¡®or that ex-fianc¨¦ of mine!¡¯! ¡°You forced me to do it too!¡±Su Qianxun stared at him with a cold smile. She was extremely disappointed in him. ¡°Tell me, who is that man?¡±Long Sijue¡¯s gaze became extremely terrifying, as if he was about to eat someone. Su Qianxun felt a little guilty, but when she thought about what he had done, she continued to sneer. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who it is... If you want me to not marry another man, that¡¯s fine too...¡± Chapter 1753 1753 Chapter 2014 Yes, I¡¯m threatening you! ¡°Sign the divorce agreement now! I¡¯ll keep the baby. I promise that I won¡¯t get married again!¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±Long Sijue¡¯s heart continued to sink. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m threatening you! If you don¡¯t give me the baby, I can give it to you! I¡¯ll find someone to marry right away!¡±Su Qianxun looked at him, although she was a little afraid, she felt that her provocation was working! ¡°How dare you!¡±Long sijue stood up abruptly and walked up to her. He looked at her as if he could eat her up. ¡°How can I not dare? If you force me again, I¡¯ll find a man to marry and sleep with him!¡±Su Qianxun was really so angry that she lost her mind. She did not know what to say as well. Long Sijue grabbed her neck and exerted force on her hand.. Su Qianxun¡¯s breath was taken away when he suddenly grabbed her neck. She patted his arm forcefully. ¡°Let go, let go of me!¡± ¡°Su Qianxun, listen carefully. I don¡¯t care what happens to you! But if you dare to insult my child, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent. ¡°...¡± When Su Qianxun saw that he was really angry, she was really afraid that he would identally strangle her to death. So, she could only protect herself.. So.. She raised her leg fiercely and pushed it upwards with all her might.. Long sijue only felt a sharp paining from below. He let out a muffled groan and loosened his grip on her.. Su Qianxun immediately retreated, turned around, and fled the office in a sorry state. Xu Dian was shocked when he saw her suddenly running out of the office. He ran in nervously and saw long sijue with his back slightly bent. The expression on his face was that of extreme pain.. ¡°Young master, what happened? Are you injured?¡± ¡°Get Out!¡±Long sijue gave him a look. ¡°Yes!¡±Xu Dian immediately retreated and closed the door at the same time. After he left, long sijue staggered backwards and fell onto the sofa. The expression on his face was that of extreme pain.. Outside, a figure quietly left.. After that person left, long sijue immediately sat up straight. Although it was indeed very painful down there, with his ability, it was not to the extent that he could not endure this little bit of pain. Everything he had just done was for the eavesdroppers outside to see. Long sijue slowly raised his hand to look. Just now, he had really pinched her hard, and his hand slowly clenched into a fist.. He swore that he would definitely capture that person with the surname ¡®prison¡¯and kill him with his own hands! Su Qianxun ran to the entrance of the hospital in an extremely pathetic state. When she rushed out, she bumped into someone¡¯s arms. When she raised her head, she saw that Xia chuxi was right in front of her. He was holding her shoulder. ¡°What happened to you? Who bullied you?¡± Xia chuxi looked at her red eyes. His hair was in a mess, and he furrowed his brows. He had been sent on a business trip. He had only just returned from a trip and was already here to visit long Beiqing. After all, he was now a descendant of the Long family. There were some things that he had to do. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±Su Qianxun wanted to push him away. Xia chuxi pulled her to his car and stuffed her inside. Su Qianxun was really frightened by long sijue just now. This time, she did not reject him again. She could sense that long sijue really wanted to strangle her to death just now! He used a lot of force. It was as if he could snap her neck in an instant! She thought that if she was not pregnant, he would have really strangled her to death. When she thought of this, she felt as if she was in hell, suffering the most painful torture in the world.. Chapter 1754 1754 ¡®chapter 2015. It¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve been here.¡¯ Xia chuxi drove away from the hospital with a frown on his face. He frequently looked at the dazed-looking girl beside him and asked, ¡°What exactly happened?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Who pinched your neck?¡± ¡°Long sijue,¡±su Qianxun answered numbly. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and settle the score with him!¡±As Xia Chuxi spoke, he turned the steering wheel and headed back. ¡®long sijue has gone too far. Xun ¡®er is pregnant with his child, and he actually did it.¡¯. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I don¡¯t want to see him now. Besides... didn¡¯t he not strangle me to Death?¡±Su Qianxun curled the corners of her lips in a mocking manner. She was really blind to the extreme. She was never able to urately judge a person. ¡°...¡± ¡°I told you a long time ago that he¡¯s not normal... forget it, it¡¯s not toote for you to leave him now. He sent me out previously, and I won¡¯t be leaving again this time. I¡¯ll protect you. If he dares to do anything to you again, I¡¯ll fight him to the death,¡±Xia chuxi said viciously. ¡°Why Bother?¡±Su Qianxun finally snapped out of her daze when she heard what Xia chuxi said. Her heart began to ache again. ¡°This is what I have to do!¡±Xia chuxi¡¯s chest heaved violently. ¡°Xia chuxi, you and I have nothing to do with each other for a long time. You married Qiao Yiren, and now that the two of you are separated, you should give up everything and start a new life for yourself... You can find another person you like and spend the rest of your life with you. There¡¯s no need for you to be entangled in this anymore. This won¡¯t benefit you at all.¡± Ever since the two of them hadpletely broken up, this was the first time Su Qianxun spoke to him from the bottom of her heart. Everything she said was for his own good. It was the wisest choice for him to retreat now! He could start over and find a girl he liked to fall in love with again. He could get married, have children, and live the rest of his life. ¡°Just take it that I owe you. I Can¡¯t let you go,¡±Xia chuxi looked at her and said. ¡°There¡¯s really no need for that. I won¡¯t ept your favor!¡±Su Qianxun sat up straight again and no longer looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t need you to ept my favor either. I¡¯ve already said that I owe you. I¡¯m repaying my debt,¡±Xia chuxi insisted. Su Qianxun felt a little helpless, but she did not say anything else. She had already said what she should and should not have said. She was also in a very bad mood right now. She was really not in the mood to talk to him anymore. ¡°Please send me back. Thank you.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was a little weak. After all, she had almost exhausted all her energy after what she had to face today. ¡°Do you want to eat something before you go back?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t have the appetite right now.¡± Su Qianxun shook her head and refused. Xia chuxi looked at her and took the initiative to bring her to a restaurant that they used to go to. After the car was parked, Xia chuxi pulled Su Qianxun down from the car. Although Su Qianxun was a little angry that Xia chuxi took the initiative, she could not dissuade him and was brought in. The restaurant was not very big. It mainly sold rice noodles and the like. After the two of them entered the restaurant, thedy boss weed them warmly. ¡°Hey, ssmate Xia and ssmate Su, it¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve been here. It must have been a few years!¡± The main thing was that these two were so outstanding that it was difficult for thedy boss not to remember them. ¡°Hello, How¡¯s business these past few years?¡±Su Qianxun smiled at thedy boss in a friendly manner. This restaurant also reminded her of many things in the past. ¡°It¡¯s alright. There are a lot of students here, so I¡¯m worried about the business. I¡¯m just a little tired. Take a seat first. What do you want to eat today?¡±Thedy boss smiled brightly. Chapter 1755 1755 Chapter 2016¡¯you two are married, aren¡¯t you?¡¯ Su Qianxun felt a little better when she saw the sincere smile on Xia chuxi¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯d like a bowl of slightly spicy rice noodles.¡± ¡°The same, and a serving of cold dishes,¡±Xia chuxi said. ¡°Alright. Please take a seat first. It¡¯ll be ready soon.¡±Thedy boss immediately went in to get busy. It was still early, and there were only two tables of students. After Su Qianxun and Xia chuxi sat down, he asked, ¡°How are you feeling? Are You in a better mood?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine... have you been here recently?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him in confusion. ¡°Yes. When I passed by this ce half a year ago, I remembered a lot of things. Every once in a while, I woulde here alone to eat a bowl of rice noodles.¡±Xia chuxi stared at her. ¡°The decorations here are a little better.¡±Su Qianxun looked around and changed the topic. Xia chuxi smiled when he saw that the space between her eyebrows, which were knitted tightly together, had rxed. Soon, thedy boss served two bowls of rice noodles and cold dishes. She said, ¡°You two must be married now, right? You even have a baby! That¡¯s great. The two of you are really a perfect match. You¡¯re so well-matched!¡± ¡°You...¡± Su Qianxun wanted to exin, but Xia chuxi interrupted her. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°ssmate Xia kepting over, and I even asked him why he did note with you. He said that you were busy, and no matter how busy you were at work, you had to spend more time with your husband.¡±The Lady Boss¡¯smile was especially bright. ¡°Isn¡¯t he...¡± ¡°She¡¯s pregnant. I don¡¯t want her to be tired.¡± ¡°Then, take your time to eat. If you don¡¯t have enough, let me know. I¡¯ll make more for you. I Won¡¯t disturb the two of you anymore.¡±The Lady Boss left with a smile. ¡°Why do you have to hide it? Do you want people to misunderstand you?¡±Su Qianxun was a little speechless at him. ¡°All I can do is let these people who used to know us and aren¡¯t familiar with us misunderstand us for a while. This will make me feel better... go ahead and eat. Let¡¯s see if the taste has changed,¡±Xia chuxi said. Su Qianxun was speechless She did not want to talk to him anymore. She picked up her chopsticks and took a bite. The taste was still familiar and slightly spicy. It tasted really good. It had been a long time since su Qianxun had eaten such a snack. The sd was also very delicious. It was rare for her to have such an appetite today. When Xia chuxi saw that she was eating happily, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He began to eat as well. ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, you can add more. Don¡¯t be in a hurry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. Recently, my appetite has been weak. If I had known earlier, I would havee here every day to eat.¡± ¡°How can you do that? You¡¯re pregnant now. It¡¯s not a big deal for you to eat once in a while. You definitely can¡¯t eat it every day,¡±Xia chuxi rejected her directly. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows gloomily and continued to eat. She did not care about anything else. She decided to eat her fill first. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to eat something else next time. I guarantee that you¡¯ll like it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. The two of US should see each other less often. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t see each other,¡±su Qianxun said incoherently. ¡°Xun ¡®er, I really don¡¯t have any improper thoughts about you right now. I know that you¡¯re putting your child first right now. I just want to take care of you for a while to make me feel better. Please fulfill my wish, okay? ¡°I¡¯m begging you,¡±Xia chuxi said in a low voice. Su Qianxun was speechless She swallowed the food in her mouth, coughed softly, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t owe me anything. Really! I Can¡¯t fulfill your request either.¡± She then lowered her head and continued eating. Xia chuxi felt even more depressed when he saw her rejecting him from thousands of miles away. But it didn¡¯t matter. Even though she said that, she still came to eat with him. As long as he was thick-skinned and sincere to her, he believed that he would be able to move her sooner orter. Chapter 1756 1756 ¡®chapter 2017. Are you sure you saw her?¡¯? After the two of them finished their meal, Xia chuxi went to pay for the meal. Thedy boss warmly escorted them out and kept telling them toe back the next time. As the car drove away, Su Qianxun looked at the small restaurant behind them through the rearview mirror. She was also touched by the passionatedy boss.. Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure with a strange expression on his face.. ¡°Stop the car!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you forget to take something?¡±Xia chuxi stepped on the brakes. ¡°No, I think I saw Qiao Yiren just now. She¡¯s right over there!¡±Su Qianxun turned around and pointed at her. Xia chuxi quickly looked over as well.. However, there was no one there at that moment. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows as well. ¡°Are you sure that you saw her?¡±Xia chuxi looked at her nervously. ¡°I can¡¯t be wrong. It was definitely her. Her gaze... was very scary.¡±When Su Qianxun thought of Qiao Yiren¡¯s gaze, she felt a little scared. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll think of a way to find her,¡±Xia chuxiforted her. ¡°If you had a way, you would have found her long ago. Why did you wait until now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. She¡¯s just a street rat now. She doesn¡¯t dare toe out.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun did not want to talk to him anymore. She knew very well that the better Xia chuxi treated her, the more Qiao Yiren hated her. After that, the two of them did not say another word. The car drove all the way back to the neighborhood where Su Qianxun lived. ¡°It¡¯s not safe here. Do you want to consider changing houses?¡±Xia chuxi asked. ¡°Changing houses? This is the only house I have.¡±Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°I have...¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with me. Thank you for today. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±Su Qianxun pushed the door open and got out of the car. Xia chuxi also followed her downstairs. The building where they lived did not even have a security door. It was possible that there were bad people hiding inside. ¡°I¡¯ll send you up.¡± ¡°There¡¯s really no need...¡± Xia chuxi insisted. Su Qianxun had no choice but to let him be. Xia chuxi walked Su Qianxun into the house before he left. When he arrived downstairs, he drove the car for a distance before he stopped. He took out a cigarette and lit it up. A hint of danger shed in his eyes. ¡®Qiao Yiren, that B * TCH, is really haunting me!¡¯! ¡®yet, I still can¡¯t find her!¡¯! ¡®I wonder what method she used to escape from everyone¡¯s eyes!¡¯! At this moment. In the sewer of the city. Qiao Yiren was squatting inside like a mouse. She did not have any ability to escape from the ground. She only hid herself in the dirtiest and most disgusting ce. This was to ensure that no one could find her. However, she was not reconciled. She was not reconciled to this.. Therefore, she would asionally go out. Now, she was as sloppy as a beggar. Even if she went out, few people would recognize her. Right now, she was really living a life worse than a pig or a dog. If it were not for the hatred in her heart, she would have died a long time ago! As expected, that SL * t Su Qianxun still had lingering feelings for Xia chuxi! She could not let Su Qianxun becent. She had to let Su Qianxun experience the feeling of being disgraced and losing everything! .. Su Qianxun went home, washed up briefly, and went to bed. When Su Jiye returned, he came over to visit her. He covered her with the nket before he went back to rest. The next day, Su Qianxun had a slight headache. She did not know if it was because she had caught a cold, but given her current condition, she could not simply take medicine. Hence, she had to carry it all by herself. Just as she was about to eat breakfast, she received a call from Su Ci. Chapter 1757 1757 Chapter 2018 this woman climbed over the wall and entered the house by herself ¡°Qianxun,e home and have breakfast with me,¡±su CI said in a good mood. ¡°Now? Isn¡¯t it veryte for me to go over?¡±Su Qianxun felt a little awkward. ¡°The car is already waiting for you downstairs. Go downstairs and take the car. It¡¯ll only take you about half an hour to get there.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless She was a little puzzled as to what her mother was up to, but no matter what, she still respected Su ci very much. After she greeted Aunt Zhang, she left the house first and went downstairs to take the car to the Su family¡¯s house. When Su Qianxun arrived, Su Ci had juste down from upstairs. She realized that her mother had been looking better and better recently. She was also wearing bright and beautiful clothes, and the jewelry on her body made her look even more regal. ¡°Mom,¡±Su Qianxun greeted her. ¡°I¡¯m here. Let¡¯s go to the restaurant,¡±Su ci said with a smile. ¡°Why did you call me here today?¡±Su Qianxun was still a little puzzled. ¡°What could it be? I just missed you.¡±Su Ci walked over and held her hand as they walked towards the restaurant. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Mom, can I bring Jiye along next time?¡±Su Qianxun felt that this was not fair to her younger brother. She did not even dare to let him know that she was here. If he knew, his younger brother would definitely be heartbroken and disappointed. ¡°Sure. Bring him along next time. Have Breakfast first. I made a lot today.¡± After the mother and daughter sat down, Su Qianxun asked, ¡°Is Mr. Qiao not here?¡± ¡°He¡¯s here. He¡¯ll be right down.¡±Su Ci took some toast, spread some jam on it, and handed it to her. Su Qianxun thanked her, took it, and took a bite. Su Ci looked at her lower abdomen and said, ¡°It¡¯s been six months, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡± ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now. Why Don¡¯t you move back in with me? I can still take care of you. When you give birth, I can even help you take care of your child.¡± ¡°This...¡±Su Qianxun did not know how to respond for a moment. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to live with me?¡± ¡°Of course not! I just...¡± Su Qianxun nced at the stairs. Qiao Bonian walked down the stairs. She lowered her head and continued eating. She did not say another word. Su Ci understood what she meant. She smiled and took the initiative to stand up to fetch Qiao Bonian. ¡°Qianxun, you¡¯re here.¡±Qiao Bonian took the initiative to greet Su Qianxun. He was a businessman. Since su Qianxun was beneficial to him now, of course, he would greet her with a smile. ¡°Yes,¡±Su Qianxun responded and did not say anything else. After the two of them sat down again, Su Ci carefully prepared some food for him. He then cut the steak for him and handed it to Su Qianxun. ¡°Qianxun, eat more. You¡¯re eating alone now. Two people will make up for it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± ¡°...¡± .. While the three of them were eating, amotion suddenly broke out at the door. Su Qianxun heard Su Manni¡¯s voice. ¡°You bunch of dog ves, let me in! This is still my home!¡±Su manni barged in excitedly and pushed two people down. When Qiao Bonian saw her, displeasure and disgust shed in his eyes. Su Ci, on the other hand, looked at her indifferently. There was no extra expression on his face. ¡°What happened? Why did you let her in?¡±Qiao Bonian said angrily. ¡°Master, this woman climbed over the wall on her own. We didn¡¯t stop her.¡±The Butler ran over and said miserably. When Qiao Bonian heard this, his face suddenly darkened, ¡°Su manni, how dare you! You actually learned how to climb over the wall! Do you know that you are breaking thew?¡± ¡°Qiao Bonian, are you done?¡± Chapter 1758 1758 Chapter 2019 ¡ª you¡¯re really pregnant! ¡°Qiao Bonian, enough! You¡¯ve already made your daughter a wanted criminal. Are you not going to let me off now? !¡±Su manni rushed into the dining room and wanted to flip the table over, but was stopped by the butler. ¡°Your daughter became a wanted criminal because she had iting! If she were toe back now, she would only be detained for a few days! Why must she hide every day? !¡±Qiao Bonian said coldly. ¡°Hehe... if it weren¡¯t for these two B * tches, how could your biological daughter be so miserable? Now you are even eating with themfortably and talking andughing with them! ¡°Do you have any heart at all?¡±Su Manni¡¯s expression was twisted. Right now, she was not only in a sorry state but also very ugly. She did not have expensive skincare products, luxurious spas, and all kinds of spas. The speed of her aging was very shocking. Qiao Bonian naturally did not like her when he saw her like this. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you now. Chase her out and send more bodyguards. Don¡¯t let her have the chance toe in again.¡±Qiao Bonian waved his hand as if he was chasing away a disgusting fly. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. This is my home! I¡¯m not leaving! Qiao Bonian, Yiren is your only biological daughter! You Can¡¯t treat her like this. Do you really want to end your children and grandchildren? !¡±Su manni was too agitated today, even the butler could not stop her. ¡°What are you talking about, sister? Even if Qianxun and Jiye are not Bonian¡¯s biological children, Mo Chen is still his biological son,¡±su ci said tly. Su Qianxun sat there and watched the three of them fight. She furrowed her brows slightly. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s not certain whether she¡¯s his biological daughter!¡±Su manni sneered as she looked at her. ¡°I should tell you this. It¡¯s not certain if Qiao Yiren is Bo Nian¡¯s biological daughter!¡±Su Ci retorted, unwilling to be outdone. The current her was no longer the fool who would submit to anything! ¡°Nonsense, how can yiren not be Bo Nian¡¯s biological daughter!¡±Su manni shouted excitedly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Qiao Yiren is Bo Nian¡¯s biological daughter, but the one in my stomach is Bo Nian¡¯s biological son.¡± Su Ci raised her hand and carefully touched her belly. When she looked at the man beside her, her eyes were filled with a bashful smile. At that moment, Su Ci actually looked a little like a little girl. Her skin was also very good-looking. Su manni could no longerpare to her. When Qiao Bonian heard this, he was clearly very surprised as well. ¡°Xiao Ci, you¡¯re really pregnant!¡± Su Qianxun was quite surprised as well. She did not expect her mother to be pregnant again. ¡°It¡¯s only been a little over a month. I didn¡¯t dare to tell you. I was afraid that I might not be able to hold the baby properly and disappoint you in the future. After all, I¡¯m old.¡±Su Ci touched her belly. ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. It Won¡¯t be unstable. We¡¯ll be lying at home every day. We must be stable! This is my precious son!¡±Qiao Bonian was overjoyed. The smile on his face was also very bright. ¡°It might not be a son. What if it¡¯s a Daughter?¡±Su Ci asked shyly. ¡°It¡¯s all good, it¡¯s all good. They all have the surname of Qiao!¡±Qiao Bonian was really happy. The matter of the three children all having the surname of Su was a knot in his heart, even though it was what he had promised back then, and he had done his best to please his father-inw. Now, the family name had changed. He had the final say. The children would definitely have the surname of Qiao! Sumani looked at the Happy Smile of the two people across from her, and the expression on her face became even more twisted. Her already unbnced heart was once again violently out of bnce. She was stimted to the point where her rationality waspletely gone.. Chapter 1759 1759 Chapter 2020 felt so sad Su Qianxun kept staring at this woman vigntly. What her mother did today must have been a huge blow to SU manni. As expected, Su manni really acted like she had gone mad. She watched as the three of them sat together like a family. The exquisite dishes, the exquisite food, and the luxurious life... all of these should have belonged to her and her daughter! ¡°Su Ci, you B * Tch, I¡¯m going to fight you to the death!¡±Su manni suddenly whipped out a dagger and shed the butler. Then, she charged at Qiao Bonian and Su Ci like she had gone mad. ¡°Bonian... Ah, help!¡±Su Ci kept retreating, and she looked like she was in a panic. Su Qianxun quickly stood up and retreated as well. She covered her lower abdomen with her hand and kept a safe distance from Su manni. Anyone would go crazy under such an intense situation, let alone Su Manni. She had lost utterly. Right now, Su manni only had eyes for Su Ci and Qiao Bonian. She did not think much of Su Qianxun.. Su Qianxun watched this scene nervously. When she turned her head, she realized that no one was there to help her.. When she saw that the Butler was sitting there motionlessly, she frowned slightly. She felt that something was not right.. She turned her head abruptly to look at the three people. Su manni had already rushed over. The Knife Cut Su Ci¡¯s hand, and a long bloody scar appeared on the back of her fair hand. When Qiao Bonian saw this, he gave Su manni a p! Su Manni¡¯s mind was buzzing from the p. She was even more determined to kill this adulterous couple! She was like a crazy person, brandishing her dagger and shing randomly. Qiao Bonian shouted for someone toe. He protected Su Ci and resisted the crazy woman in front of him. The more he protected Su Ci, the crazier su manni became. She kept scolding him for being a heartless man. Just as Su Manni¡¯s dagger was about to stab Su ci again, she screamed Qiao Bonian¡¯s name. Qiao Bonian suddenly grabbed Su Manni¡¯s hand and turned back.. With a ¡°Pu¡±sound, time seemed to have stopped.. Su manni stared at the man in front of her with her eyes wide open. She seemed to be in disbelief. She slowly lowered her head to look at her lower abdomen. The dagger that she had personally bought had actually been stabbed into it, only the hilt of the knife was left outside.. ¡°You...¡± When Qiao Bonian saw this situation, he immediately let go of his hand and supported Su ci behind him as he quickly retreated. He looked at her with a guarded and disgusted expression. Su manni looked at the two people standing opposite each other and staggered back two steps. If it weren¡¯t for her hand supporting the heavy solid wood dining table at the side, she would probably have copsed.. Her hand supported the dining table, and tears suddenly fell from the corners of her eyes. This was the man she loved the most, the man she had spent her entire life scheming to get. In the end, for another woman, he personally stabbed himself with a dagger.. He personally took her life! Su manni really felt that she was so sad. She had nned everything, and she and her daughter could have a bright future, but she still could not understand why they ended up in such a tragic end? Was there really such a thing as fate? She was born with a poor and miserable fate. No matter how hard she worked, no matter how many tricks she used, even if she seeded... in the end, all her efforts would be for naught? In the end, she still died an unnatural death. But she was unwilling. Why was God so biased? Everything good was given to Su Ci, and the worst was given to herself! Chapter 1760 1760 Chapter 2021 is your new name. Do You Like It? Su manni burst into tears and suddenlyughed. Herughter was especially sad.. Su Ci hugged Qiao Bonian tightly. She was wantonly admiring su Manni¡¯s miserable state. There was no sympathy in her eyes, only a monstrous hatred and indifference! Su manni stared at her, wishing she could go over and kill her with her own hands! Qiao Bonian¡¯s gaze became a littleplicated and a little impatient. After all, no matter how detestable su manni was now, she had been with him for so many years and they had even given birth to a child. It was impossible for him to wish for her to die. However, it was toote.. Su Qianxun stood not too far away. She felt a little suffocated when she saw this scene. She also felt a little emotional. However, in the end, all she felt in her heart was indifference.. ¡°Qiao Bonian! ¡®Do you really think that she loves you? ! ¡®you fool, the only person who truly loves you is me! ¡®only me... only me... everything that happened today was a trap set by her. The next thing she needs to deal with... is...¡¯ Before su manni could finish her sentence, she fell backward.. Her lower abdomen was already dyed red with blood. Shey on the ground and stared at the ceiling above her head. Her eyes were wide open.. At this moment, she saw a scene. A handsome and young man walked over and asked her, ¡°Little friend, are you willing to go home with me?¡±? ¡°From now on, you will be called Su Manni. This is your new name. Do You Like It?¡±? .. ¡°Butler, go and see how she is! Call... call an ambnce!¡±Qiao Bonian finally reacted. The Butler immediately rolled over and crawled over. He reached out his hand to check on Su Manni¡¯s breath and abruptly retracted it. He raised his head and said, ¡°She¡¯s not breathing!¡± Qiao Bonian furrowed his brows and mumbled, ¡°I killed someone. I actually killed someone! And I killed...¡± Su Qianxun furrowed her brows even more tightly. The pungent smell of blood made her feel ufortable for a moment. She took two steps back and walked to the window. She needed to breathe in some fresh air. ¡°Bonian, this isn¡¯t considered killing someone. This is self-defense! She was the one who wanted to kill someone first,¡±su ci said as she grabbed his arm tightly. When Qiao Bo Nian heard this, he tried his best to calm himself down. He put away all theplicated emotions that he had before, and his heart was as cold as a stone again. Anyway, the person was already dead. He definitely couldn¡¯t put himself in danger because of a dead person. Even if he was rich now, killing someone would still cost him his life! Now, he could only insist that it was self-defense! ¡°Master, Madam, what should we do now?¡±The Butler asked. ¡°Call the police!¡±Qiao Bonian¡¯s mind was still a little muddled. ¡°You can¡¯t call the police! Bonian, you can¡¯t call the Police!¡±Su Ci stopped her. Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at her mother in disbelief. ¡®now that someone has died, my mother actually won¡¯t let me call the police?¡¯? ¡°But... he¡¯s already dead!¡±Qiao Bonian said. ¡°Bonian, think about it. If you call the police, how big of an impact will it have? Even if you¡¯re sentenced to self-defense in the end, thepany¡¯s stock price will plummet to the bottom... at that time, the losses will be immeasurable!¡±Su Ci said. ¡°Then, what do you think we should do?¡±Qiao Bonian asked in a low voice. ¡°We should just take her out and bury her. There are no outsiders here, and my sister doesn¡¯t have any rtives either. No one will know about her disappearance,¡±su ci suggested. Su Qianxun was already shocked by her mother¡¯s words.. She could not even believe that her kind and gentle mother had said those words. ¡°This...¡±Qiao Bonian hesitated. Chapter 1761 1761 Chapter 2022. ¡®If youmit too many wrongdoings, you will end up dead.¡¯ ¡°Bo Nian, don¡¯t think too much about it. This is the easiest way. We¡¯re her family. She¡¯s gone. No one knows about it except for us.¡± When Qiao Bo Nian heard what she said, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright, Butler. You must do this for me. I¡¯ll reward you handsomely when the timees!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, master. I¡¯ll do it right away. I promise that no one will know about it. The three of you should go rest somewhere else first. This ce is too bloody,¡±the Butler said hurriedly. Su Qianxun wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not say anything. She took another nce at SU manni. She was lying there with her eyes still open. She had died with her eyes wide open! ¡®this woman hasmitted many wrongdoings and will definitely die by her own hand...¡¯ However, it was rather pitiful that she died so tragically in the end. The few of them returned to the living room. Su Qianxun found a medicine box and helped Su ci treat her wound. Ten minutester, Su Qianxun saw the butler call for two people to carry out an extremelyrge box.. For some reason, she felt nauseous.. Qiao Bonian only felt a little relieved when he saw the person being carried away. However, he still felt ufortable. ¡°I¡¯m going back to thepany now. You must keep this matter a secret! You must not tell anyone about it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one else will know about this.¡±Su Ci stood up and hugged him. Qiao Bonian only felt a little relieved when he felt the soft woman in front of him. After he left, Su Ci¡¯s expression slowly froze. In the end, there was not a hint of warmth on her face at all! Su Qianxun saw that Su Ci had no intention of hiding anything from her. She took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Everything that happened today was arranged by you, wasn¡¯t it? You provoked Su Manni, made her lose control, and then made Qiao Bonian kill her with his own hands!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I was the one who nned it, but I didn¡¯t let her take the dagger! So, she brought this upon herself!¡±Su Ci said coldly. ¡°Even if she didn¡¯t have a Life Dagger, you still prepared a dagger for her at the dining table, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°So what if she did? She deserved to die! She has done terrible things. It¡¯s not enough for her to die a hundred times. Don¡¯t forget, she also caused the death of your grandfather, who loved you the most!¡±When Su Ci mentioned this, she became a little agitated. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun fell silent. When she thought of her grandfather, who had died in vain, she felt extremely sad. ¡°I hate her. I just want her to die! ¡°But I can¡¯t let her off so easily. I want her to know what despair is. Even if she dies, I won¡¯t let her rest in peace! ¡°I just want her to die in the hands of the man she loves the most!¡±Su Ci said fiercely. ¡°You really did it,¡±su Qianxun mumbled. She admitted that if it were her, she would never be able to do what her mother did. At most, she just wanted to punish the mother and daughter. However, she did it as well. She exposed the ugly things that they had done to the public and caused them to lose their reputation. ¡°You don¡¯t intend to let Qiao Bonian off either, do you?¡± Su Qianxun did not me Su ci for what she did, and she really did not have the right to me her mother. From her mother¡¯s point of view, it was reasonable for her to do so. After all, her grandfather was dead, and he was her mother¡¯s biological father. ¡°I really can¡¯t hide anything from you. You¡¯ve grown up quite a lot.¡±Su Ci looked at her with aplicated gaze. ¡°What happened to Qiao Bonian? was he sentenced to death for the crime of Murder?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°Even if he wasn¡¯t sentenced to death, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to walk out of prison alive. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to get away with murder and dumping his body.¡±Su Ci did not hide anything from her. ¡°...¡± Chapter 1762 1762 ¡®I want to get rid of chapter 2023 immediately!¡¯! ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making things difficult for you.¡±Su Qianxun thought about the Su Ci in the past. Her grandfather had really protected her very well. She did not need to work, and designing clothes was just a hobby. She was innocent, kind, and beautiful. However, she was now forced to n everything. She wanted to avenge her father, and she wanted to obtain the benefits that her son deserved. ¡°Qian Xun, do you feel that I¡¯m especially bad now?¡±Su Ci looked at her and asked. ¡°No, I just feel that I¡¯ve changed too much.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve also changed a lot. After experiencing such a huge change, if I were to be like how I was in the past, then the person who died here today would be me.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. Don¡¯t think too much about it. It¡¯s more important to take care of your body.¡± ¡°Pregnant? Heh... how old am I? I don¡¯t have the ability to do that anymore. Even if I really do have Qiao Bonian¡¯s child, I want to abort it immediately!¡±Su Ci¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust. ¡°...¡± .. When Su Qianxun left the Su family home, she felt extremely conflicted. Life was really cruel. It forcefully turned one person into another. She looked at the time and realized that it was already past lunchtime. She had not eaten anything up until now, and she was a little hungry. Su Ci invited her to lunch, but how could she still eat at that restaurant? To be honest, Su Qianxun was a little afraid of Su Ci now, especially when she thought about how she ate at the restaurant where Su Manni died as if nothing had happened. Later on, Su Ci told her many things. He told her that thepany would be managed by her and Jiye in the future, and that he wanted her and Jiye to move back in. Su Qianxun did not express her opinion at that time. She did not agree or reject him, because she could tell that her mother really did not have any feelings for her and her younger brother. The only person that her mother had feelings for was her older brother, Su Mochen. Her mother had nned everything out. Now, she was just waiting for her older brother to return. Su Qianxun rethought what happened that day. Suddenly, a chill ran down her spine.. She did not ask the chauffeur to send her home. Instead, she went to the hospital. She carried the fruits and flowers she bought on the way to the hospital and nned to visit long Beiqing. Long Beiqing had helped her a lot, and he had always been very kind to her. She had yet to visit him when he was injured this time. The entire floor where long Beiqing lived was sealed off. Therefore, when Su Qianxun arrived in the elevator, countless pairs of eyes turned to look at her the moment the elevator door opened. Su Qianxun smiled at everyone. She raised the item in her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Mr. President. My name is Su Qianxun. Please help me inform him.¡± A few minutester, ck robe personally came over to invite her over. The item in her hand had already been checked several times. After Su Qianxun retrieved her item, she followed ck robe to the ward. When she entered the ward, Long Beiqing and Li Junao were eating. Long Beiqing greeted her happily when he saw her and asked, ¡°Have you eaten? If you haven¡¯t eaten, let¡¯s eat together.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about that. I¡¯m really a little hungry.¡± Su Qianxun swallowed hard. ¡®as expected of Mr. President. The food is really good!¡¯! Long Beiqing was amused by her sincerity. He said, ¡°Come and sit down.¡± When Su Qianxun saw this, she immediately ran over to him. ck Robe helped her add a pair of bowls and chopsticks. She ignored the frequent nces from the other man beside her and said, ¡°Then, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. We¡¯re all family. Besides, there¡¯s so much food here that the two of us won¡¯t be able to finish it.¡±Long Beiqing picked up some food for her. Chapter 1763 1763 Chapter 2024¡¯The Standard for me to find a woman is you.¡¯ Su Qianxun quickly ate some of the food. She was finally confident. She cast a nce at Li Junao and said, ¡°Mr. Li, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to keep sneaking nces at me? Those who don¡¯t know would think that you have a crush on me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things!¡±Li Junao replied rudely and continued to eat. ¡°PFFT, how am I wishful thinking? You just keep looking at me, Mr. President, right? You Testify.¡± ¡°I also noticed that although Qian Xun is good-looking, she is my younger sister-inw. You¡¯d better not have any ideas about her,¡±long Beiqing said deliberately. He just wanted to see Li Junao¡¯s reaction! ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± These three words made long Beiqing¡¯s mood greatly improve. ¡°Oh, so you don¡¯t like Chixun¡¯s type. Then, what type do you like? Tell me, and I¡¯ll help you look for her.¡± ¡°Mr. President, don¡¯t worry about young master Li. He¡¯ll look for her himself.¡±Su Qianxun picked up some food for long Beiqing as well. ¡°Thank you, is that so?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the standard for me to look for a Woman!¡±Li Junao raised his eyebrows and said. Long Beiqing almost choked on his own saliva when he heard what Li Junao said. ¡°Then, you really have a strong taste! You want to find a man!¡± Su Qianxun bit her chopsticks and told him the truth. The two men¡¯s expressions became a little strange. Su Qianxun did not know that she was right. She did not even care about it and went straight back to eating. After Su Qianxun ate here, she sat on the sofa in satisfaction and even helped long Beiqing Peel an apple enthusiastically. ¡°Qianxun, why are you free to visit me today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m quite free now, and I can¡¯t go to school anymore. I took a leave of absence from school. I¡¯ll go after I give birth to my child.¡±Su Qianxun quickly peeled an apple and handed it to long Beiqing. ¡°Thank you.¡± The door to the ward was pushed open, and long sijue walked in. When Su Qianxun saw him, her gaze froze. She immediately lowered her eyshes and stopped looking at him. However, she was no longer asfortable as before. ¡°You have a guest, so I Won¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯m going back first. You should rest well.¡±As Su Qianxun spoke, she stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°Wait for a moment. I¡¯ll go with youter.¡±Long sijue walked over and forced her to sit down. ¡°What do you want?¡±Su Qianxun questioned in a low voice, displeased. Her eyes were already cold. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see Lin ¡®ER¡¯s test results as well? You can go with him,¡±long sijue said. ¡°Heh, why should I go with you?¡±Su Qianxun sneered and was about to get up again. Long Sijue grabbed her tightly and said, ¡°You can¡¯t leave yet!¡± ¡°You...¡± Long Beiqing watched as the tension between the two of them intensified. He smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Qianxun. Since third brother is going as well, you should wait for him for a while.¡± ¡°Why should I wait for him? I have nothing to do with him now! Long sijue, are you going to let go or not?¡±Su Qianxun stared at him and questioned him. ¡°...¡± Long sijue answered with his actions. Su Qianxun suddenly lowered her head and bit his arm. She exerted all her strength! ¡°Don¡¯t your teeth hurt when you bite like this? If you want to bite me, I¡¯ll take off my clothes and let you bite me.¡±Long sijue sounded a little helpless. Su Qianxun was indeed biting so hard that her teeth were aching. She let go of him, raised her head, and continued to re at him.. ¡°Heh, the two of you are quite interesting. It would be great if a certain someone couldn¡¯t be like the two of you.¡±Long Beiqing chuckled and shifted his gaze to a certain man. Chapter 1764 1764 Chapter 2025 had never seen such a terrifying and hateful person As soon as long Beiqing finished speaking, Li Junao¡¯s face darkened. ¡®this guy is getting bolder and bolder. He dares to say anything in front of outsiders.¡¯. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a smoke.¡±Li Junao ignored him. He got up and left the ward. ¡°Mr. President, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±Su Qianxun let go of long sijue and got up to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave as well.¡±Long sijue also stood up and left with Su Qianxun. ¡°Aren¡¯t the two of you going to sit for a while longer?¡±Long Beiqing asked. ¡°No, I¡¯ll visit you another day.¡±After Su Qianxun finished her sentence, she left the room. Long Sijue waved at him before he left the room. Long Beiqing chuckled softly, but he was sighing in his heart. Actually, he did not wish for anything unfortunate to happen to long sijue from the bottom of his heart. Even though he was not a child of the long family and had made an agreement with his grandfather back then... he no longer owed the long family. The Long family owed him. Su Qianxun¡¯s face darkened as she heard the footsteps behind her. She quickened her pace and left. ck Robe personally pressed the button for the elevator for the two of them. He watched the two of them get into the elevator before he walked towards the ward. Li Junao smoked half a cigarette and Hei Yi came over to call him, saying that long Beiqing wanted him to go back. He put out the cigarette on the trash can at the side and turned around to return to the ward. When Li Junao entered, long Beiqing raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are You Afraid?¡± ¡°Be careful next time. We¡¯ll talk about our matters behind closed doors. Don¡¯t mention a word in front of anyone else. I¡¯m afraid, but aren¡¯t you afraid? ¡°Even if our business is exposed, the Li family won¡¯t be the only ones who will be finished!¡±Li Junao¡¯s expression was quite serious! He wasn¡¯t exaggerating. He was stating a fact. If their personal affairs were exposed, both the Li and long families would be finished! ¡°Okay, next time, we¡¯ll talk about it behind closed doors and do it behind closed doors, okay!¡±Long Beiqing smiled, trying to ease the awkward atmosphere. ¡°Okay, close the door now... Do It!¡±Li Junao turned around and closed the door, taking off his belt as he walked to the bedside. Long Beiqing looked at his sexy appearance and couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva, his body also felt hot. When Li Junao walked to the bedside, he had already taken out his belt and shirt. ¡°Say it, do you want to be fucked, or do you want to fuck me?¡±Li Junao looked at him indifferently. His appearance made long Beiqing¡¯s throat roll, and he felt inexplicably thirsty! He also felt that he was a little crazy. How could he be obsessed with this man? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s see how you feel!¡±Long Beiqing couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. After all, he had been recuperating since he was injured, and the two of them hadn¡¯t had the chance to be together for a long time. Li Junao nodded and came over to press him onto the bed. Long Beiqing was speechless He realized that Li Junao seemed to like to attack.. And he himself did not reject being attacked by him.. Very soon, the sounds of the two of them panting and panting could be hearding from the ward, mixed with their suppressed urge to hurry up.. The two of them stared at each other, enjoying the pleasure of their ups and downs. Li Junao lowered his head and bit his lips.. .. In the elevator. Su Qianxun and long sijue were standing side by side. He could see her expression clearly in the mirror opposite him. It was so cold that it looked like ice and snow on a cold day. She really hated long sijue to the core! She had never seen such a terrifying and hateful person in her entire life. Even su manni, Qiao Bonian, Su Qingyun, Qiao Yiren, and Xia chuxi, the five people who betrayed her and the Su family, did not feel so hateful! Chapter 1765 1765 ¡®Chapter 2026, you¡¯re so despicable!¡¯! ¡°It¡¯s still early, and Lin ¡®er¡¯s oue is still...¡± ¡°Shut up. I don¡¯t want to hear you talk right now! I don¡¯t want to see your face either!¡±Su Qianxun cut him off coldly. Long sijue heard the disgust and hatred in her voice, and his face turned a little paler.. ¡°Do you really hate me that much right now?¡± ¡°Heh... do you still expect me to like you? Do you think I¡¯m an Idiot?¡±Su Qianxun turned her head and cast a sidelong nce at him. ¡°...¡± Long Sijue fell silent. In fact, he did not know what he had done to her during this period of time. Because of the long family¡¯s crisis, he was constantly in danger. His heart was filled with danger. Therefore, he tried his best to get her to leave. If she did not leave, he would scare her, push her, and even make her misunderstand him.. However, long sijue really did not expect such an oue. She would look at him with such disgust. This feeling was really as if she had killed him. ¡°Everything I said to you thest time was true. If you still don¡¯t sign the divorce papers with me, I¡¯ll immediately find someone to live with!¡±Su Qianxun said coldly. ¡°How dare you!¡±Long Sijue turned around and red at her angrily. ¡°What? Do you still want to strangle me to death? Then,e on. Even if I die, I¡¯ll still say those words. If you can¡¯t strangle me to death, I¡¯ll do it immediately.¡±Su Qianxun was determined to end things with long sijue. ¡°You...¡± Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him fearlessly. There was a look of desperation in her eyes.. ¡°Do you really want to leave me so badly?¡± Su Qianxunughed in anger when she heard what he said. ¡°How despicable Am I in your eyes? After being used to this extent by you, you¡¯re still thinking of sending yourself to your death. Even the current me doesn¡¯t know how long I can live, right?¡± When Long Sijue heard what she said, his face turned even paler. ¡®So, she already knew...¡¯ He wanted to exin, but now was not the time. His words were stuck in his throat. ¡°Su Qianxun, listen to me carefully. You can get a divorce if you want. Just do as I say. If you want to threaten me to live with someone, I¡¯ll kill whoever you find! It¡¯s the same if you get married!¡±Long sijue threatened her viciously. Su Qianxun was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. She sneered. ¡°Do you really think that there is no man in this world who is stronger than you? Let me tell you...¡± ¡°Maybe there is, but none of them can be as ruthless as me! and none of them are as persistent as me towards you!¡±Long Sijue suddenly took a step forward. Su Qianxun took two steps back and leaned against the wall of the elevator. ¡°You¡¯re so despicable!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes were red with anger. ¡°Then, I don¡¯t mind being a little more despicable! I¡¯ll show you my most despicable side!¡±Long sijue reached out and pinched her chin. ¡°Shameless!¡± Just as Su Qianxun uttered these two words, long sijue suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips.. Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes widened abruptly. The familiar scent and the familiar touch made her momentarily lose her focus, but she quickly realized what was going on.. She immediately wanted to push him away. Long sijue pressed her down tightly. At the same time, he grabbed her hands and pressed them against the elevator. He kissed her greedily. He thought about her scent so much that he almost went crazy.. Even though the two of them had been intimate before, he felt that it was far from enough! He really wished that he could be the same person as her. That way, they would never have to be separated again. Su Qianxun resisted his attack. Long Sijue suddenly pinched her chin with great force. Su Qianxun¡¯s mouth immediately opened. Chapter 1766 1766 Chapter 2027 this man was truly a pervert He seized this opportunity and began to attack the city in a frenzy. He grabbed her little tongue and refused to let go! Su Qianxun felt that the air in her chest was bing thinner and thinner. She felt as if she was about to suffocate. Everything before her eyes turned ck as well.. However, the man in front of her had no intention of stopping at all. Su Qianxun slowly stopped resisting. Her body was so soft that she could barely stand up. Long Sijue was willing to let her breathe at this moment, but he still did not let go of her lips. He only used a lot less force. Su Qianxun felt as if he was never going to let go of her after this long kiss. Since she could no longer resist, she might as well close her eyes and let him kiss her. ¡®isn¡¯t it just a mouth? I can kiss her if I want to.¡¯. ¡®but is this elevator broken?¡¯? ¡®Why isn¡¯t the door open and why isn¡¯t it moving?¡¯? Su Qianxun was extremely puzzled.. ¡°Focus!¡±Long sijue suddenly bit her lower lip. ¡°Get lost...¡±Su Qianxun cursed vaguely. ¡®Is he crazy?¡¯? ¡®does he really think that this is when the two of us are together?¡¯? Long sijue only snapped out of his daze now. The rtionship between the two of them had already broken down. He was the one who caused all of this. ¡°If you¡¯ve kissed enough, let go of me immediately!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough. It¡¯s never enough!¡±Long sijue increased his strength again. Su Qianxun did not know if he was punishing her for what she just said. Su Qianxun did not know how long it took before long sijue slowly let go of her.. She felt her lips go numb.. ¡®this man is really a pervert...¡¯ However, when she thought about how he had kissed Chu Xinian before, she felt especially disgusted.. In addition to the shock she received from Su Manni¡¯s death this morning, she suddenly felt a strong sense of difort, and the color of her lips turned a little whiter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±Long sijue sensed that something was wrong with her, and he furrowed his brows. ¡°I...¡±Su Qianxun only said one word before she felt an intense dizziness in front of her. In the next second, she slowly closed her eyes and did not know what was going on. Long Sijue was shocked. He quickly hugged her and pressed a button. The elevator began to operate normally. .. When SU Qianxun woke up, she was in a ward. She immediately sat up and rushed out of the ward desperately. Xu Dian was shocked when he saw her like this. he shouted, ¡°Miss, be careful!¡± When Su Qianxun heard his voice, she raised her head and looked at him. She asked, ¡°Where¡¯s that B * Stard Long?¡± Xu Dian was speechless ¡°Young master went to the Doctor¡¯s office. Young Master Lin ¡®er¡¯s results are out.¡± ¡°Bring me there quickly!¡± ¡°...¡± When Su Qianxun arrived, she heard the doctor say three words. ¡®leukemia!¡¯! Su Qianxun felt her legs go weak. She ced her hand on the door frame by the side. There were two people standing inside. Long Xiluo fell straight onto the chair. She sat there in a daze, and her entire body was trembling. Long Sijue felt suffocated. His mind went nk for a moment. ¡®How did this happen?¡¯? He came to his senses and asked, ¡°How should I treat this illness? I want a treatment n!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious. Young Master Lin¡¯s illness has been discovered quite early. If there is a suitable bone marrow transnt, it can be cured. The most important thing now is to find a suitable bone marrow for him,¡±the doctor consoled the two of them. ¡°Bone marrow? How do we find it?¡±Long Xiluo finally found her voice. The doctor¡¯s words were like a strong scheme that restored some of her vitality. Chapter 1767 1767 Chapter 2028 would definitely save him ¡°We just need to draw blood to confirm the match. However, this match also depends on luck. Some people can sessfully match with their family members, some people can sessfully match in the bone marrow vault, and some people... are not easy to match,¡±the Doctor exined. ¡°Family members, I¡¯m his Mommy. I can do it!¡±Long Xiluo immediately stood up and said anxiously. She was truly anxious and afraid. She had never been so afraid before. There was helplessness in her eyes. This was the first time Su Qianxun saw long Xiluo¡¯s expression. ¡°What about the child¡¯s father? His grandparents, grandparents, uncles, and aunts are all direct blood rtives. They can alle over for a match,¡±the Doctor suggested. ¡°...¡± Long xiluo said bitterly, ¡°He only has one mommy. The things you said... He doesn¡¯t have any.¡± As she spoke, tears began to roll down her cheeks.. The Doctor was also stunned for a moment. He had not expected such a situation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, then you can go ahead and get your blood drawn for a match first. We will also arrange for the bone marrow vault to conduct a match immediately.¡± ¡°Can I do it?¡±Long Sijue asked. ¡°Of course. Anyone can do it if they want to. It¡¯s all voluntary.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll arrange for everyone to get their blood drawn and tested. I¡¯ll leave the treatment to you. I¡¯ll also find the most authoritative expert toe over and cooperate with the hospital¡¯s treatment. I only have one request. You must save this child!¡±Long Sijue turned around after he finished speaking, his gaze darkened when he saw the girl standing at the door. ¡°Qianxun.¡±When Long Xiluo saw her, more tears fell from her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Don¡¯t be afraid. Lin ¡®er will be fine. We can definitely save him! Think about it. There are so many of us here. How can we not be able to save Lin ¡®er?¡±Su Qianxun held her hand tightly. When Long Xiluo saw her, it was as if she had a pir of support in her heart. ¡°Let¡¯s go and get the blood drawn first. We¡¯ll pair up with Lin ¡®er¡¯s bone marrow first!¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°Alright!¡±Long Xi was choked with sobs. ¡®It¡¯s a good thing that she¡¯s here. Otherwise, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡¯. Long Sijue looked at the two women and felt extremely upset. The three of them went to the blood draw area, and even the bodyguards who came today had their blood drawn as well. One more person meant more hope. After that, everyone began to wait.. ¡°Where is Lin ¡®er now? is anyone taking care of him?¡±Su Qianxun had also cried a few times before she finally stopped crying. ¡°He¡¯s been sent to Elder Long.¡±Long Xiluo did not dare to let Lin ¡®er follow her because she was afraid that he would be afraid. ¡°He¡¯ll definitely pair up sessfully. I¡¯m not afraid.¡±Su Qianxun held her hand tightly. ¡°Qianxun... What should we do? My Lin ¡®er... what should we do about him...¡±long Xiluo started to cry again. She turned around and hugged her. She was truly afraid. She could not lose Lin ¡®er. She definitely could not lose him. ¡°We can definitely save him. We can definitely save him! Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±Su Qianxun was cheering for her as well as herself. When Tang Zui and Si Mancheng rushed over, they first went to draw some blood before they arrived at the three of them. When the two of them looked at the three of them, their hearts ached terribly. Along the way, their minds were filled with thoughts of that little brat, Lin ¡®er. That child was so cute. They had watched him grow up. How did he get such a disease. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for the bodyguards toe in batches to draw blood... don¡¯t be too anxious,¡±Tang zuiforted the three of them. ¡°That¡¯s right. Leukemia is a disease that can be cured now. We have to have confidence!¡±Si Mancheng also said. Chapter 1768 1768 How did chapter 2029 get this disease? ¡°...¡± The three of them did not say a word. ¡°How do you think Lin ¡®er got this disease? It¡¯s Really Strange,¡±Tang zui frowned and asked. Long sijue heard his words and immediately looked over. They were all shocked by the fact that Lin ¡®er got this disease just now. No one had thought of this problem. ¡°Call the doctor over,¡±he ordered. Xu Dian immediately went to do it and called the attending doctor over. The attending doctor listened to their questions and exined seriously. He said that this kind of situation was considered normal. In this era, the pollution was serious, and there were many problems with the food they ate, nowadays, leukemia was also a rtivelymon disease. The cure rate was still very high, especially when it was discovered early. ¡°Pollution? Food? Lin ¡®er eats the best food, pure natural and harmless! Besides, the Long family installed the most advanced air purification system!¡±Si Mancheng said. ¡°What you said, other children have also experienced this kind of situation. This... I really can¡¯t exin it in detail. The main reason is pollution, or the house has just been renovated. Formaldehyde and other excessive standards will also cause children to get this kind of disease.¡± ¡°...¡± This was nonsense. Jin garden had been renovated for decades. Now it seemed that Lin ¡®er¡¯s illness could not be determined for the time being. However, this was not important. The most important thing was to cure him. No one would have thought that Chu Xinian would be so ruthless to a child and tamper with his room. Later, the results of the first group of people to draw blood came out. When the nurse came over with the results, everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats, especially long xiluo. She prayed that she and Lin ¡®er would be able to match sessfully! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, none of the people who drew the blood just now were suitable.¡±The young nurse was also very regretful. ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m his Mommy, How Can Mine Not Work?¡±Long Xiluo suddenly broke down and was so excited that she did not know what to do. ¡°Well... the child¡¯s parents are indeed the mostpatible with the child, but they might not be able to seed. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±After the young nurse finished speaking, she went back to doing her own thing. When Long Xiluo heard this news, shepletely broke down. She suddenly squatted down on the ground, hugged her head, and started crying. She was sad, helpless, in pain, and afraid.. ¡°Xiluo, don¡¯t be like this. There¡¯s still a bone marrow bank. Didn¡¯t the Doctor Help You with the match? Let¡¯s Wait a little longer. There must be someone suitable for Lin ¡®er.¡±Su Qianxun walked over and hugged her. Long sijue¡¯s expression did not look good either. He clenched his fists tightly. Tang zui and Si Mancheng looked at each other. Both of them were extremely anxious. However, they could not be of much help at the moment. They could donate blood to donate bone marrow... as long as they could match it. However, the result was that the two of them were not a match either. They could not even match up to that batch of people. At this moment, the Doctor also sent news that there was no suitable person in the bone marrow bank.. This news was not a big blow to everyone, because everyone was pinning their hopes on this. If there was no suitable person in the bone marrow bank, where else could they find one? Everyone¡¯s hearts turned cold.. Si Mancheng¡¯s phone rang. He took it out to take a look. It was a call from Mu Siyu. He went to the side to pick up the call and told her about the situation. Without saying anything, she directly said that she wanted toe over and have a blood test. Si Mancheng put down his phone. He felt a little helpless but also a little touched. This girl was really enthusiastic. As long as someone needed help, she would not hesitate to lend a helping hand.. Chapter 1769 1769 Chapter 2030: Let Me formally introduce it to everyone Last time, when Jue got into trouble, she rushed over to donate blood without saying anything. She even kept asking the nurse to take more blood, causing her body to be weak. At that time, if she had not rushed over to donate blood to Jue, he really did not know what to do.. Actually, her personality was also very good. She abhorred evil and hated Chu Xinian very much. Moreover, she was also very cute. She had a pure personality and her performance in bed... made him unable to stop.. Si Mancheng really suspected that she was working in the hospital and had rushed over in only 15 minutes. Si Mancheng saw that she was running in a hurry, so he quickly went over to support her and asked, ¡°Why are you running?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to draw blood? I¡¯m afraid that it will dy things.¡±Mu Xiyu looked around and found the ce to draw blood. Si Mancheng looked at her and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°We¡¯re just pairing up first, not donating blood right away.¡± ¡°Oh, OH, I don¡¯t really understand.¡±When Mu Xieyu heard this, she pressed hard on her chest with both hands, trying to make her heart beat normally again. She rushed over in a hurry and jogged all the way. She was exhausted. Si Mancheng looked at her chest heaving up and down and felt his mouth dry up. The two of them did not talk about their rtionship anymore. Now that they were together, even if she did not stay at his house for long, she woulde over asionally. ¡°Where is the blood drawn? What are you looking at?¡±Mu Xianyu looked at him with a frown. ¡°Come with me.¡±Si Mancheng coughed lightly and reminded himself not to be too beastly. It was broad daylight and he was still in the hospital. If he wanted to, he coulde back at night. Mu Xianyu followed him to the blood drawing area and finished drawing the blood. ¡°When will the results be out? I really hope that the match will be sessful,¡±she said. ¡°You¡¯re really warm-hearted.¡±Si Mancheng raised his hand to wipe the sweat off her forehead. ¡°If you can help people, it¡¯s a good deed. It¡¯s good for both of us,¡±mu Xianyu said nonchntly. ¡°This idea of yours is quite novel.¡± ¡°...¡± Si Mancheng looked at her. She was wearing a white shirt and jeans again today. It seemed that she liked to wear them in this way. However, the cor of the shirt was a little white, and the color of the jeans had changed seriously. ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you a card? Why Don¡¯t you buy a few sets of clothes yourself?¡±Si Mancheng really didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. ¡°I don¡¯t need it. With that money, I don¡¯t need to save it. I¡¯ll use it when I need it in the future.¡±Mu Xianyu pressed the cotton swab on her wrist. ¡°I don¡¯t need that money.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it, Alright?¡± ¡°...¡± Si Mancheng could also see that it was impossible to count on her to buy it herself, so he decided to bring her to buy it when he had time. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Everyone¡¯s over there.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go over. You¡¯re all friends, and I¡¯m not familiar with everyone. I¡¯ll go first...¡± Before Mu Xianyu could finish her sentence, Si Mancheng pulled her back and led her to the crowded area. Mu Xianyu was speechless She really did not understand what he was trying to do. She only knew Su Qianxun here, but she did not know anyone else. It was really awkward. ¡°Let me formally introduce you to everyone. Mu Xieyu, my girlfriend.¡±Si Mancheng extended his long arm and hugged her tightly as he introduced her. Mu Xieyu looked at him in shock. She did not understand why he would suddenly introduce himself to his friends. With a shake of his hand, the cotton swab fell to the ground.. Everyone looked at Mu Xieyu. Su Qianxun knew her and took the initiative to greet her. ¡°Xieyu, you¡¯re here.¡± Chapter 1770 1770 Chapter 2031 was all about family. There was no need to thank her ¡°Qianxun, how are you?¡±Mu Xianyu looked at her. She did not seem to be doing too well. ¡°I¡¯m Alright.¡±Su Qianxun forced the corners of her lips to Twitch. She really could not smile at this moment. ¡°She heard about what happened to Lin ¡®er, so she came over to have her blood drawn. I hope that she can do her best.¡±Si Mancheng looked at her with a gentle gaze. ¡°You were the one who saved mest time. Thank you.¡±Long Sijue had yet to say thank you to her. This was a sincere thank you. Thank you for saving her, for allowing her to continue living, for continuing... to love the woman he loved. ¡°No need, no need. This is what I should do.¡±Mu Xiyu quickly waved her hand. ¡°Thank you.¡±Long Xiluo also apologized to her. Now, no one was willing to help her son. Even if it did not seed, she would still be extremely grateful. ¡°You¡¯re too polite... I wouldn¡¯t dare toe if you kept thanking me.¡±Mu Xiyu lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°Yeah, what are you thanking me for? We¡¯re family now, aren¡¯t we?¡±Tang Zui said in satisfaction. No matter how he looked at it, Mu Xiyu was a good woman and pleasing to the eye. Now, all three of them had lovers. He would definitely try his best to get her back from his sleep. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re all one family. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±Si Mancheng continued to stare at her, savoring her adorable reaction. Mu Siyu,¡±...¡± She turned around and red at him. Since when did they be one family. Besides.. With such a lowly status, how could she be worthy of standing together with these people who were high and mighty? Mu Xiyu admitted that she felt inferior because she was really small and poor.. Everyone was waiting for the results, but after waiting for batch after batch, they were all disappointed.. No one was a match for Lin ¡®er. When the final batch of results came out, Long Xiluo felt a chill under her feet and almost fainted.. It was only at this moment that she realized how much she loved her child.. In the past, she had always thought that she did not love Lin ¡®er that much. She thought that she was not a good mother at all. However, at this moment, she could clearly feel the bond between a mother and her child.. If Lin ¡®er really left because of this illness, she felt that she did not have the courage to continue living. Her world would have already copsed. ¡°Lin ¡®er still doesn¡¯t know about it. I don¡¯t even know how to exin it to him.¡±Long Xiluo held Su Qianxun¡¯s hand tightly the entire time. ¡°Lin ¡®er is a sensible child. Let¡¯s tell him the truth. Tell him that we will always apany him through this illness.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Long Xiluo also felt that telling the child was the best choice. The Doctor walked over again and exined the situation to everyone. He requested that Lin ¡®ere to the hospital tomorrow and receive some simple treatment first. Then, he would use medication to control his condition first. This way, he would have more time to search for a suitable bone marrow. When they were almost done with their discussion, long sijue noticed that it was already veryte, so he began to arrange for someone to send everyone home. Su Qianxun was definitely going home with long Xiluo tonight. She was worried that long Xiluo was in a terrible state. Long Sijue personally sent them home. At the same time, he also arranged for someone to fetch Lin ¡®er from the long family¡¯s old mansion. When the three of them arrived home, Lin ¡®er had yet to arrive. Lin ¡®er only returned after about half an hour. When he saw that the adults were all present, he rushed over happily. He immediately rushed towards his favorite sister, Qianxun. Long Sijue was really afraid that this young man would hurt Su Qianxun. Chapter 1771 1771 Chapter 2032 had never cried before Su Qianxun quickly reached out and hugged him. Before she could speak to Lin ¡®er, long Xiluo¡¯s cries could be heard from beside her.. Lin ¡®er was really shocked. He was so nervous that his eyes were wide open. That was because in his mind, his mommy was like Iron Man. She had never cried before.. She had never... never cried.. ¡°Mommy... Mommy... Mommy, what¡¯s wrong? !¡± Long Xiluo¡¯s crying really scared Lin ¡®er, and he immediately burst into tears. He loved sister Qianxun, and he also loved Mommy.. ¡°I¡¯m really not a qualified Mommy. You¡¯re my son... But the one you love the most isn¡¯t me. It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault,¡±Long Xiluo said as she cried. At that moment, she was as fragile as a doll. ¡°No, I love you. I love mommy the most. I like Qianxun elder sister, but I love mommy the most!¡±Lin ¡®er ran over and looked at her. Su Qianxun was very gratified when she heard Lin ¡®er¡¯s words. Long Xiluo cried even harder. Her son said that she was the person he loved the most. ¡®but how has she treated him all these years? She did not even care if he was dead or alive. She just left him here while she continued to take risks. All of her actions were actually hurting her son. At that moment, she finally realized what it meant to be a mother and son. She reached out and hugged him tightly. Lin ¡®er felt suffocated, and his eyes turned red. Tears started to fall uncontrobly.. Su Qianxun persuaded the mother and son to leave. She coaxed Lin ¡®er to go take a shower first. Long sijue frowned as he looked at long xiluo. Only now did he realize that she was only pretending to be strong on the outside. In fact, she was really very fragile on the inside. ¡°Stop crying. You still have a lot to do next.¡±Long sijue sat down and took out a tissue for her. Long Xiluo took the tissue and nodded. ¡°I know. I Won¡¯t let myself cry anymore. I Won¡¯t let Lin ¡®er leave me no matter what.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here for you.¡±Long sijue reached out and patted her. Long Xiluo took a few deep breaths before she got up and went to wash her face. She had discussed with Su Qianxun that she would not tell Lin ¡®er the truth today. She would exin it to him when she went to the hospital tomorrow. Lin ¡®er returned to his room after he took a shower. He was very excited because his beloved Qianxun and his favorite mommy were apanying him. ¡°Mommy, sister, I feel so happy! can each of you tell me a story?¡±Lin ¡®er was extremely excited. ¡°Sure. Who Do you want to tell the story first? We¡¯ll listen to you in everything from now on.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with a smile. ¡°I want you to talk to me first, then Mommy. Mommy will sleep with me at the end.¡± The little fe had made the necessary arrangements. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you a story first.¡±Su Qianxun took out a storybook and began to tell him a story. Her voice was very pleasant, and her voice was soft and sweet. Lin ¡®er waspletely captivated by her voice. After Su Qianxun finished her story, she left the room for the mother and son. When she went out, she stood at the door in a daze for a while. She did not regain her senses until she felt a burning gaze on her. She nced at long sijue and frowned slightly. Su Qianxun walked straight to her room. Long sijue walked towards her and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Come and eat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Not Hungry!¡±Su Qianxun immediately refused and pushed him with her other hand. ¡°My Son is hungry!¡±Long sijue firmly pulled her into the restaurant. Chapter 1772 1772 Chapter 2033 he was still like an overbearing king Su Qianxun was speechless He was still like an overbearing king. He took her to the table and sat down beside her. Su Qianxun stared at the delicious food in front of her. How could she possibly be in the mood to eat? She really hated this man to death now. In addition, Lin ¡®er¡¯s illness.. ¡°Eat more or less. You Don¡¯t want anything to happen to the baby, do you?¡±As Long Sijue spoke, he picked up some food for her. Su Qianxun looked at the food on the te and pushed it to the side. She took another clean te, picked up her chopsticks, and began to eat. Long Sijue¡¯s hand froze.. ¡®no matter what, as long as she¡¯s willing to eat, it¡¯s fine.¡¯. He lowered his head and began to eat as well. The two of them had only taken a few bites when they heard the doorbell ring. Long Sijue raised his head and looked over. He nced at the girl in front of him, got up, and went to open the door. Su Qianxun was also puzzled as to who was at the door. She also looked at the door and guessed that it might be Tang Zui and the others.. However, when the door opened and she saw who it was, her face immediately darkened! ¡®It¡¯s Chu Xinian!¡¯! ¡®Why is she here?¡¯? Su Qianxun picked up a piece of chicken and lowered her head to continue eating. ¡°Why are you here?¡±Long sijue looked at her expressionlessly. Chu Xinian had already seen Su Qianxun. She knew that this SL * t must havee here to seduce long sijue. How could she note. ¡°Jue, I heard that Lin ¡®er was sick, so I came over to take a look,¡±Chu Xinian said. ¡°You Heard? Who Did you hear it from?¡±Long sijue furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°The bodyguards told me. I happened to hear it... I¡¯ve already gone to the hospital to have my blood drawn. The results will be out tomorrow... I really hope that I can sessfully match up with Lin ¡®er. That way, I can donate my bone marrow to him and save him.¡±Chu Xinian¡¯s eyes were red. In fact, she was so happy that she almost jumped up when she heard the news. She had been celebrating for a long time and only came over after she had gathered her emotions. ¡°If you have nothing else to do, go back first. I¡¯ll stay here tonight.¡±Long sijue wanted to close the door as he spoke. ¡°Jue, I¡¯m already here. Let Me Go in and sit for a while. I¡¯ll leave after I sit for a while... After all, Lin ¡®er and I have been together for such a long time. I want to see him.¡±Chu Xinian¡¯s tears fell. ¡°He¡¯s already asleep.¡±Long sijue became expressionless again. He felt sarcastic as he looked at her tears. ¡°I¡¯ll say hello to Xi Luo then.¡± ¡°Do you think she¡¯d like to see you now?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°We grew up together. Her son is sick now, so it¡¯s only right for me to show some concern. Jue, what are you thinking? I¡¯m with you now.¡± Long sijue thought for a moment and let her in. Chu Xinian¡¯s gaze fell on Su Qianxun as if she had just seen her. ¡°Miss Su is here too.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun ignored her and continued to eat her food. ¡°Jue, haven¡¯t you eaten yet? I¡¯ll eat with you.¡±As Chu Xinian spoke, she was about to walk towards the dining room. Long Sijue grabbed her. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡±Chu Xinian wanted to disgust Su Qianxun in the past, but she did not expect long sijue to finish his meal. It was such a pity. ¡°Jue, you should go back tonight. There¡¯s no suitable bone marrow now. It¡¯s useless for you to stay. Go back and apany me.¡±Chu Xinian started to act coquettishly, wanting to see Su Qianxun¡¯s reaction. However, what made her angry was that the woman still did not react at all. She continued to eat her own food. Moreover, she seemed to have a good appetite. Chapter 1773 1773 Didn¡¯t chapter 2034 not give you any face at all? ¡°What do you think, Miss Su?¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun continued to ignore her. ¡°Miss Su, aren¡¯t you being too rude? I¡¯ve been talking to you the whole time, and you didn¡¯t even reply to me?¡±Chu Xinian furrowed her brows and looked at her as if she had been bullied. Su Qianxun felt that she had almost finished eating, so she put down her chopsticks, took a tissue from the side, and slowly wiped the corners of her mouth. She got up and went back to her room.. Chu Xinian stared at the closed door. It was as if a huge stone had been pressed against her chest! ¡®what the hell is this B * Tch doing? !¡¯! ¡°Jue, Miss Su... isn¡¯t she being a little too disrespectful? isn¡¯t shepletely disrespectful to you by treating me like this?¡±Chu Xinian turned to look at long sijue. ¡°You know very well what you¡¯ve said to her. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for me to repeat myself! Do you still want her to talk to You?¡±Long sijue said tly. He walked to the living room and sat down. Chu Xinian no longer felt guilty. She said, ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. That¡¯s how it is.¡± ¡°Even so, it¡¯s not your ce to say it! If you say it, you¡¯re setting me up!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s expression became unhappy. ¡°Okay, okay, I know I¡¯m wrong.¡±Chu Xinian immediately apologized to him. ¡°And my child?¡±Long sijue looked at her lower abdomen. Chu Xinian felt a little guilty when she heard that. After all, she was not pregnant at all.. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been paying attention to the two of us ever since thest time. I took a testter and found that we¡¯re really pregnant.¡±Chu Xinian gently caressed her lower abdomen. Her face was full of shyness. ¡°Ha...¡±long sijueughed lightly. His eyes were full of sarcasm. Chu Xinian did not know what he meant and asked, ¡°Are you happy? Don¡¯t you want to have a child?¡± ¡°The venom in my body has not beenpletely cured. Do you think this child will be good?¡±Long Sijue asked. ¡°Of course it will be good! Our baby will definitely be healthy!¡±Chu Xinian nodded firmly. ¡°...¡± Long Sijue did not say anything else. He turned around and took his phone, ready to make a call. Long Xiluo walked out of the room. When she saw Chu Xinian, her face immediately turned cold. ¡°You deserve toe to my house. Get Out of my house right now!¡± ¡°Xiluo, don¡¯t be so magnanimous. I only came to take a look because I heard that Lin ¡®er had a terminal illness.¡±Chu Xinian smiled sweetly. ¡°Get Out!¡±How could long Xiluo not know that she had no good intentions? Especially the smile on her face at that moment, which made her feel even more dazzling! ¡°You... Don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±Chu Xinian could no longer keep her face straight. However, when she thought about how long Lin, this dead child, was about to die, Long Xiluo would be heartbroken. She felt especially happy. ¡°Are you going to get lost or not? Do you want me to throw you out?¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s gaze could almost eat people. This was her home. This woman was simply polluting the ce! ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. I¡¯ll just leave! How Rude!¡±Chu Xinian had achieved her goal. She grabbed her small bag and prepared to leave. ¡°Jue, I¡¯ll go home first then. When are you going back?¡± ¡°Not Necessarily.¡±Long sijue looked at her calmly. ¡°Then you must go back when you¡¯re free. Don¡¯t worry about thepany. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll keep an eye on it for you.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Xiluo, don¡¯t be too sad. After all, you have to take good care of Lin ¡®er.¡± ¡°...¡± Long Xiluo couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to her anymore. She walked over, grabbed her arm, and pulled her out. After pushing her out of the door, she mmed the door of the apartment. Chapter 1774 1774 Chapter 2035: both of them are doomed Chu Xinian was pushed out of the room and almost fell. She was so angry that she almost died. However, on second thought, Long Lin, that wretched child, was about to die. She was so happy that she wished she could dance to celebrate! She red at the door fiercely. ¡®haha, I¡¯ll Let Long Xiluo and Su Qianxun gloat for a few more days. When Long Lin dies, both of them will be doomed!¡¯! .. Su Qianxun took a shower first. When she returned to the bed, she was a little tired. After all, she had really expended a lot of her energy today. ¡®Su Manni is dead...¡¯ ¡®My mother even set up Qiao Bonian...¡¯ She did not know that her mother was nning to deal with Qiao Bonian as well. Su Qianxun suddenly realized that she was still too inexperienced. Compared to her mother¡¯s method of revenge, she was really too naive. She raised her hand and rubbed the space between her eyebrows. Her face was full of fatigue. Her cell phone rang. She reached out and took a nce at it. It was a call from ye Gu. She picked it up immediately. ¡°Ye Gu... What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m downstairs. Come Down,¡±ye Gu said. ¡°Now?¡±Su Qianxun looked at the dark sky outside and hesitated for a moment. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±After ye Gu said that, he hung up the phone without waiting for her to speak. Su Qianxun had just taken a shower, and her hair was still wet. She got up and went to the bathroom. She blew her hair until it was half-dry. Then, she took a set of clothes and put them on again. She pushed the door open and walked out of the bedroom. She did not expect long sijue to still be in the living room. She thought that he had already gone to rest. She nced at him out of the corner of her eye and walked out of the apartment without looking away. Long Sijue was ying with the lighter in his hand. When he saw hering out, he fixed his gaze on her. ¡°Where are you going?¡±Long Sijue asked. Su Qianxun ignored him and strode towards the door of the apartment. Long sijue stood up abruptly and walked towards her. Su Qianxun immediately sped up, but long sijue was even faster. In the blink of an eye, he was right in front of her. She did not stop for a moment and crashed into his arms. Long sijue reached out and wrapped his arms around her. ¡°Throw yourself into his arms?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡±Su Qianxun was so angry that she wanted to push him away. However, long sijue would never let her have her way. He bent down and picked her up. He said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s already sote. You Can¡¯t go out. I don¡¯t want my son to be exposed to the cold wind!¡± ¡°You... put me down. Do you believe that I¡¯ll bite you again? !¡±Su Qianxun could not beat him now, but she would bite him. ¡°Do whatever you want!¡±Long sijue could not deny Su Qianxun¡¯s threat. ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t do it?¡±As Su Qianxun spoke, she bit his neck. She bit him hard, and she bit him hard until the smell of blood wafted through the air. Then, she let go of him.. The man who was bitten by her did not even bat an eyelid. He carried her back to the bedroom, kicked the door shut, walked to the bed, and put her down. ¡°Long sijue, are you crazy? It¡¯s none of your business where I Go!¡±Su Qianxun was really mad at him. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business where you go, but it¡¯s none of my business where my son goes.¡± ¡°Your son is still in my stomach. There¡¯s no wind!¡±Su Qianxun growled angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. Anyway, my son can¡¯t go out now.¡±As long Sijue spoke, he locked the door, turned around, and returned to the bed. Su Qianxun recalled what he did to her thest time he came to her house. She immediately retreated and stared at him warily. ¡°What do you want? Get Out!¡± ¡°You¡¯re getting better at scolding people now. If I hear you say such vulgar words again... I¡¯ll kiss you until you stop talking!¡± Chapter 1775 1775 Chapter 2036 the rtionship between passer-by A and passer-by B Long sijue swept his gaze over her indifferently, but he was extremely threatening. ¡°Whether I¡¯m vulgar or elegant has nothing to do with you. Your rtionship with passer-by A and passer-by B has always been... that¡¯s all!¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she slowly moved to the other side of the bed, she got off the bed, walked to a single-seater sofa, and sat down. ¡°...¡± ¡°In short, don¡¯t even think about leaving this room tonight! If you don¡¯t want to sleep on the bed, then just sit there for the whole night.¡±As long sijue spoke, he walked to the side of the bed and leaned against the headboard. Su Qianxun waspletely speechless at him. She felt that there must be something wrong with his brain. She stood up and walked towards the door. This time, Long Sijue did not stop her. Su Qianxun walked to the door and opened it, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not open it. ¡°Long sijue, what have you done to this door? Open the door right now. I want to go out!¡±Su Qianxun turned her head and red at him as she demanded. Long sijue continued to close his eyes and ignore her. ¡°Long...¡± ¡°If you keep yelling, Lin ¡®er will be woken up,¡±long sijue reminded her tly. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°What exactly do you want? Don¡¯t tell me that you want to sleep in this room tonight!¡±Su Qianxun lowered her voice and questioned him. ¡°HMM!¡±Long sijue snorted through his nose. Su Qianxun gasped. ¡°Are you really out of your mind? You have Chu Xinian at home. Aren¡¯t you two going to get married soon? Go back and sleep with her!¡± Long Sijue opened his eyes and looked at her. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Su Qianxun was so angry that sheughed when she heard that. ¡°Heh, I¡¯m so cheap that I¡¯m still jealous of You! I¡¯m not out of my mind!¡± When Long Sijue heard what she said, his face turned pale. ¡®How Cheap Can I be? Why would I be jealous of you? !¡¯ What a vicious sentence. It was as if she really did not have any feelings for him at all. This realization made long sijue feel a little flustered. Su Qianxun knew that she would not be able to leave tonight, so she decided not to struggle anymore. She walked back to the sofa andid down on it. Both she and long Sijue stayed tonight because of Lin ¡®er. She did not know what he was thinking about, and he did not want to know either. Although being in the same room with him would make her feel ufortable, she could tolerate it for the sake of Lin ¡®er. Long sijue leaned against the sofa and covered his chest with his hand. He stared greedily at her back. Su Qianxun had no choice but to take out her phone and send a message to ye Gu, telling him that she would not be going out for the time being. She would talk to him another day if there was anything else. Ye Gu was standing by the car, smoking. When he heard the sound of a text message, he took it out and took a nce at it. Xu Dian walked out of the car. When he saw ye Gu, he nodded. ¡°Senior Ye.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me senior. What¡¯s the matter?¡±Ye Gu¡¯s expression was a little cold. ¡°Since you¡¯ve always been young master¡¯s bodyguard before me, then I should call you senior! I think senior ye should know... why young master would treat a youngdy like that!¡± Xu Dian looked straight at ye Gu. His gaze froze slightly. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Young master is suffering now... senior ye also doesn¡¯t want to see young master in such pain, right?¡±Xu Dian¡¯s voice lowered, revealing some heartache. These past few days, everyone had misunderstood young master. Only he knew the inside story, and only he saw young master¡¯s pain the most clearly. ¡°...¡± ¡°Therefore, senior ye, please don¡¯t take advantage of me at this time!¡±After Xu Dian said this, he bowed to him and turned around to leave. Ye Gu stood there, the cigarette in his hand still burning. He only came back to his senses when it reached his finger. Chapter 1776 1776 Chapter 2037. He was moved by her Ye Gu threw the cigarette on the ground and put it out forcefully. He raised his head and nced upstairs. He turned around and got into the car, feeling a little annoyed. As the car drove away, ye Gu leaned against the ground with one hand supporting his head. His gaze was focused on a certain spot. The hand that was ced on his knee was tightly clenched into a fist.. .. Si Mancheng was no longer hiding his feelings for mu grapefruit. He knew very well that he was moved by her! And it was a very strong feeling.. He did not know when it started? Perhaps he had liked her since the first time they met. Otherwise, with his personality, why would he ask a woman he did not like to stay by his side? Perhaps it was when he saw her helping others again and again, or perhaps it was when she was taking care of herself.. He knew very well that when long sijue was lying in the operating room and needed to be saved, the moment she appeared in front of him, she was still in a sorry state in his eyes, but her body seemed to be glowing.. At that moment, his heart was boiling hot, and it was beating exceptionally passionately! He knew that that was what was called being moved. Today, when she appeared again, he knew that he hadpletely fallen into her body. And he did not reject this feeling at all. Yes, he admitted that he had avoided it in the beginning, and he even despised it.. Because at that time, he had a deep misunderstanding of her.. But now, he especially enjoyed this feeling. Sour, soft, swollen, sometimes numb, sweet.. Was this the so-called feeling of being in love? It was really... so beautiful. This was something he had never felt before. And Mu Yingyu, who was sitting in front of him, had already turned tomato-red after being stared at by him for so long. ¡°You... you... have you seen enough?¡±Mu Yingyu sipped the contents of the cup and asked in a low voice. She felt that he was really strange today! He used to be very cold and aloof. Why was he staring at her today? And he was so straightforward. She wasn¡¯t a little girl who didn¡¯t know anything anymore.. Si Mancheng saw her blushing like a little girl who had just fallen in love. She looked shy and suddenly smiled in a good mood. ¡°Why are you smiling again?¡±Mu cackled as she stared at him. ¡°Have you had a boyfriend before?¡±Si Mancheng suddenly wanted to know about her past. He knew that this meant that he had really fallen for her. ¡°It¡¯s none of your... What¡¯s the matter?¡±Mu Xianyu lowered her head, feeling a little guilty. ¡°How many have you had?¡±Si Mancheng looked at her, and his heart felt slightly pricked. He felt that he was really funny. She was already over 20 years old, and it was normal for her to have had a rtionship. Why did he feel ufortable. ¡°Three? Five? Ten...¡± ¡°No, no, none of them!¡±Mu Xianyu suddenly pushed the empty cup in front of her forward. Her eyes quickly nced at him before she turned away. Si Mancheng¡¯s breathing stopped. He looked at her in disbelief. ¡°You... What did you say?¡± ¡°Do you think that everyone is like you? They have so many love histories. I have never been in a rtionship!¡±Mu Xianyu felt her ears burning after she said that. Her breathing became hotter. Damn it, why did she have to tell him all this? Si Mancheng¡¯s heart instantly cleared up. It was as if a fireworks disy had been set off, and it was extremely brilliant. ¡°I don¡¯t have a lot of love affairs, at most...¡± There was only one paragraph.. Chapter 1777 1777 Chapter 2038 really felt awkward ¡°Can you leave? What else do you want to do tonight?¡±Mu Yingyu interrupted him. She did not want to hear about his love history. Si Mancheng looked at her and did not continue. He did not want to talk about his past rtionship either. Mu Yingyu really felt awkward. weren¡¯t the two of them getting along well before? He had never stared at her like that before. When he wanted to do it, he would just pull her over and... fuck! Not to mention drinking and eating with her.. She had always felt that he was a very busy person. He was so busy that he couldn¡¯t go home except for eating and sleeping. Yet today, he had the time to spend with her here. It made her very, very ufortable. ¡°Go Buy Clothes!¡± After saying that, Si Mancheng took out two hundred yuan bills and put them on the table. Then, he dragged her away. ¡°It¡¯s too much. I don¡¯t need that much!¡±Mu Xianyu turned around and looked at the money. ¡°...¡± Si Mancheng ignored her and dragged her upstairs. Mu Xianyu really felt that he might have gone crazy today and came to buy clothes in the middle of the night! The mall might be closed in an hour.. It was not until Si Mancheng brought her to those luxury women¡¯s clothing stores that she realized that he wanted to buy clothes for her. ¡°Si Mancheng, I don¡¯t wear such expensive clothes!¡±Mu Xianyu said. ¡°As my girlfriend, you can wear more expensive clothes.¡±Si Mancheng looked at the clothes casually and pointed at a few pieces for her to try. ¡°But... my job is to be a waiter. I don¡¯t have the chance to wear them... I hate people like you the most. People only look at their appearance. No matter how well they wear them, does it mean that she has a beautiful heart?¡±Mu Siyu looked at him with disdain. Si Mancheng looked at her and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that either. I just thought that you could wear morefortable clothes. After all, these clothes arefortable.¡± ¡°I...¡± ¡°Go and try!¡±Si Mancheng stared at her. His eyes were so hot that it seemed like they could melt her. Mu Xieyu¡¯s little face, which had just regained some color, slowly turned red again. Was this bastard afraid that others wouldn¡¯t be able to see that he was having an illicit rtionship with her! Mu Xieyu had low self-esteem, especially in front of him, so she automatically ignored the words ¡®girlfriend¡¯that he said. Before she could think, she was pushed into the fitting room by the service staff. She did not ask the staff to help her. She looked at the clothes in front of her and felt a little depressed. She really did not want these clothes. She was not being pretentious! In the end, Mu Yingyu chose a beige sweater and dress and walked out. Si Mancheng was looking at his phone when he heard the sound. When he saw the girl in front of him, his breath froze. Today, shebed her hair into a loose bun, making her small face look even smaller and more delicate. She had a pair of big ck eyes that were bright and beautiful. The cut of the dress fit her very well. Itpletely entuated her good figure. The beige color made her skin as white as milk. The shop assistants praised her. Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak, Mu Xianyu asked, ¡°How is it? Is It Okay?¡± ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s change to the next set.¡±Si Mancheng coughed lightly. ¡°Then let¡¯s buy this set. I¡¯m not changing it. It¡¯s time for me to get off work! Let¡¯s go,¡±mu Xianyu said. Si Mancheng saw through her thoughts and smiled. ¡°Let me inform you that the mall will be closed at midnight tonight.¡± Chapter 1778 1778 Chapter 2039 ¡ª we have an unspeakable rtionship Upon hearing his words, Mu Xianyu¡¯s mouth was wide open. ¡°How can you do this? For your own selfish desires... you¡¯re dying my return home!¡± ¡°Working overtime isn¡¯t for free. I¡¯ll pay you... ten times the overtime!¡±Si Mancheng casually curled his lips and raised his eyebrows as he looked at her. ¡°Thank you, CEO Cheng!¡± ¡°Miss, if you choose a few more hours, I¡¯ll be able to earn enough money to buy a very good birthday present for my nephew!¡± ¡°I also want to enroll my daughter in cram school. I was just worried that I didn¡¯t have enough money. Miss, you must choose another two hours!¡± Mu Xieyu,¡±...¡± What else could she say? ¡°Be good, go...¡±Si Mancheng gestured to her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go anymore. Can I just take this one? I really don¡¯t want to buy these clothes.¡±Mu Xieyu¡¯s small face was wrinkled like a bun. ¡°Miss, CEO Cheng is so good to you. Please don¡¯t reject him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If I had such a boyfriend, I would be so happy that I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep.¡± ¡°CEO Cheng Dotes on you so much. You¡¯re so lucky.¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone saw that Si Mancheng did not put on any airs and dared to speak up. Si Mancheng only smiled when he heard that. ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯m not his girlfriend. You guys have misunderstood,¡±mu Xianyu immediately exined. Si Mancheng¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard her words. The employees looked at her in confusion, clearly not believing her. Just as Mu Xianyu was about to exin further, the man who was originally sitting on the sofa suddenly moved. He lowered his head in front of her and kissed her lips. Mu Xianyu was stunned for two seconds and immediately wanted to retreat. Si Mancheng grabbed the back of her head. The shop assistants all covered their mouths with excitement in their eyes. This was like a real-life version of a domineering CEO falling in love with me! After kissing for almost two minutes, si Mancheng said, ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t throw a tantrum. Go Change.¡± Everyone was blown away by Su.. Mu Xianyu epted her fate and changed into a sky-blue long dress. When she came out this time, Si Mancheng was shocked again. He had always known that she had a good figure, good skin, and good looks. However, the clothes she usually wore were old. At that time, he only thought that she was a little cute. Now that she had changed into such high-quality clothes, she looked noble and beautiful like a princess. After Mu Xianyu came out, she immediately said, ¡°Just these two! That¡¯s enough. If you really want to buy clothes for me, I¡¯ll take you downstairs to buy them. I prefer that style!¡± Si Mancheng looked at her and slightly curved his lips. ¡°Three!¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Yingyu was in a dilemma. Her small face was almost wrinkled like a bun. She made up her mind. Alright, three then. She tried on a pink sweater dress. This time, it grew to her ankle, making her look like a blooming flower.. Shepletely mesmerized si Mancheng. Under the envious gazes of the employees, Si Mancheng walked out of the shop with Mu Yingyu in his arms. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your acquaintances will see you like this?¡±Mu Xieyu asked in a low voice. ¡°So what if they see you?¡±Si Mancheng was puzzled. ¡°We have an unspeakable rtionship!¡±Mu Xieyu looked left and right like a thief, with a highly vignt look on her face. Si Mancheng was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. It was really the type ofughter. Mu Xianyu was shocked by him. Was this man stupid? ¡°What? Did I say something wrong?¡±She was dumbfounded. Si Mancheng looked at the small face in front of him. Why did he think that it was so cute? He reached out and pinched it. ¡°When did a boyfriend and girlfriend rtionship be a shameful rtionship?¡± Chapter 1779 1779 Chapter 2040, this couple was too much Mu Xianyu frowned and looked at him. She felt that he was bing more and more indecent. was he trying to tease her? Just as she was about to say something, a voice interrupted the two of them. ¡°Mr. Si, what a coincidence to meet you here.¡± Jin Xiaoyan looked at the two of them with doubt in her eyes. Si Mancheng looked at this woman who suddenly appeared. She looked familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen her before. Mu Xianyu recognized this woman at a nce. It was the woman who went on a blind date with Si Mancheng thest time. She immediately pushed him away and stepped to the side. ¡°Do we know each other?¡±Si Mancheng looked at her in confusion. ¡°...¡± Jin Xiaoyan was annoyed. She had gone on a blind date with him, but he didn¡¯t remember her at all? ¡°We went on a blind date. At that time, this youngdy was also there. I didn¡¯t expect that you and she were actually a couple.¡±Jin Xiaoyan nced at Mu Xianyu. ¡°Then why did youe out for a blind date?¡± ¡°No, no, no! You¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m not a couple with him! The two of us... have nothing to do with each other!¡±Mu Xianyu waved her hand forcefully. ¡°...¡±Jin Xiaoyan smiled at the two of them. ¡°What does our rtionship have to do with you? I don¡¯t know you!¡±Si Mancheng red at the other party unhappily, took mu Xianyu¡¯s hand, and left. Mu Xianyu,¡±...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know me, but my aunt is very familiar with your mother. I have to ask my aunt when I go back. Is she trying to trick me, her biological niece? She actually introduced me to a man who has a girlfriend.¡±Jin Xiaoyan said unhappily. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I really don¡¯t have a boyfriend-girlfriend rtionship with him. You have misunderstood.¡±Mu Xianyu did not want to implicate Si Mancheng. ¡°Not boyfriend and girlfriend are so close. Could it be an illicit rtionship?¡±Jin Xiaoyan¡¯spanion looked at her with disdain and said. Mu Xianyu was surrounded and her face flushed red. ¡°Shut up. Our rtionship has nothing to do with you!¡±Si Mancheng was really angry and a murderous aura rose from his body. Jin Xiaoyan¡¯s friend was so scared that her face was pale. She kept stepping back and lowered her head, not daring to speak anymore. ¡°Mind your own business and your friend. If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±Si Mancheng said and left with Mu Xianyu in his arms. Jin Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes were full of unwillingness. This girl was obviously very poor. Last time, she even went on a blind date with a disgusting old man, but in the end, she managed to seduce Si Mancheng! Looking at the sweater that she was wearing today, it was a limited edition of top-ss luxury goods. As expected, there were many benefits if a woman was cheap! ¡°Little Yan, this pair of B * stards is too much!¡±The girl at the side said angrily. ¡°Heh, just wait and see.¡±Jin Xiaoyan was also very angry and turned around to leave. .. ¡°Don¡¯t hug me anymore! It Won¡¯t be good if you meet an acquaintance again.¡±Mu Xianyu kept trying to push his hand away. ¡°Acquaintance? Who are you talking about? I don¡¯t know her!¡±Si Mancheng said mercilessly. ¡°She went on a blind date with you! It was just that one time when we met. Don¡¯t tell me you really don¡¯t have any impression of her!¡±Mu Xianyu couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I have a little impression of her. I don¡¯t have a deep impression of her. I¡¯m a little blind when ites to women. Other than important people, I can¡¯t really remember what they look like,¡±Si Mancheng replied faintly. Mu Xianyu,¡±...¡± This was possible? Si Mancheng really did not have any impression of this woman. Later on, his mother arranged a few more for him. After meeting two of them, he thought of a way to get his mother back. Chapter 1780 1780 Chapter 2041 I¡¯m embarrassing you? Although the old man still called him once a week to urge him, he didn¡¯te over again. However.. ¡°What did you mean just now?¡±Si Mancheng looked at her and questioned. ¡°AH? What do you mean?¡±Mu Xianyu really didn¡¯t understand. ¡°You repeatedly denied that it was my girlfriend. Am I embarrassing you?¡±When Si Mancheng said this, he grabbed her arm even harder. Mu Xianyu stared at him with wide eyes and a surprised expression. ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±Si Mancheng saw that the elevator had arrived and grabbed her into the elevator. ¡°I¡¯m just stating a fact. We¡¯re not in a rtionship. Why do you keep talking nonsense?¡±Mu Xianyu frowned and looked at him. She was worried that he would lose face. After all, she was so small and ordinary.. ¡°Do you really not want to be with me that much?¡±Si Mancheng was almost angered to death by her. The way he red at her was so intense that it could eat a person alive. ¡°I...¡± Mu Xianyu was dumbfounded by his question. She did not understand what he meant at all? They were together. Didn¡¯t she often... cough... sleep with him? What did he mean by that? Si Mancheng let go of her in anger and turned around to leave. His good mood today waspletely ruined by her. Mu Xianyu followed him out of the elevator in confusion. The two of them walked one after the other. She wanted to talk to him, but she didn¡¯t even know why he was angry. What was the reason? Could it really be because she had embarrassed him just now? ¡°Ah! I just like the style of this shop. Do you think it suits me very well?¡±Mu Xianyu saw that he was walking faster and faster. She suddenly shouted and pointed to a shop at the side. Si Mancheng suddenly stopped and turned around to look at her with a dark face. There were four big words written on his face! I¡¯m not happy! Feeling guilty, she retracted her hand. She really didn¡¯t know what she had done wrong? Just as she was about to walk towards him with her head lowered, Si Mancheng strode into the shop that she was pointing at. Seeing this, mu grapefruit quickly followed him. ¡°Do you like it?¡±Si Mancheng looked at her and asked. Mu Xianyu nodded. The style here was casual and simple. It was the style that she usually wore. The texture was much better than what she usually bought on Taobao. Si Mancheng took out his card and said, ¡°Take all the clothes here in her size and send them to this address!¡± When the shop assistant heard this, her eyes lit up. This was a big customer. It counted as amission. In addition to today¡¯s bonus, she was really rich! Mu Xianyu was dumbfounded. How could she buy clothes like this? Poverty really limited her imagination. ¡°Wait a minute... Si Mancheng, you have to pick something. You Can¡¯t do this!¡±Mu Xianyu immediately came over to stop him. Si Mancheng directly carried her and turned around to leave the shop. Mu Xianyu was really driven mad by him. What on Earth was this guy doing? Why was he acting like he was possessed today? She didn¡¯t dare to struggle too much for fear that he would get even angrier. She could only hope to leave the mall as soon as possible so that she wouldn¡¯t run into anyone she knew. Si Mancheng carried her all the way out of the mall and threw her into the car. Mu Xianyu was knocked on the head, and the pain made her gasp. This bastard The car drove away, and she was hit again. She wanted to scold him, but she held back in the end. On the way, Mu Xianyu nervously tugged at his sleeve and asked, ¡°What exactly are you angry about?¡± ¡°...¡± Si Mancheng didn¡¯t say anything and continued driving. Chapter 1781 1781 Chapter 2042, I Promise, I promise! ¡°I apologize for what I said, but first, you have to tell me what I said wrong, right?¡±Mu Xianyu continued to pull him back. ¡°...¡± Si Mancheng felt even more frustrated when he heard this. So, even though he was so angry now, she was actually so innocent that she didn¡¯t know what was going on? The screeching sound of brakes rang out. Si Mancheng stopped the car at the side of a bridge. He got out of the car and pulled her out. Mu Xianyu Shivered coldly. After all, it was already autumn. It was still a little cold at night. Was she going to enjoy the scenery here at night? Just as her thoughts were running wild, Si Mancheng suddenly picked her up and ced her on the bridge. Mu Xianyu suddenly fell backward in weightlessness. She screamed in fear, and all the color drained from her face.. A pair of strong arms wrapped around her waist and pulled her back. She crashed into the arms of the man in front of her.. Mu Xianyu immediately hugged him tightly and cried in fright. She raised her small face and looked at him with a wronged expression. ¡°What are you doing? What if I Fall?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Are you my girlfriend?¡±Si Mancheng lowered his head and stared at her as he questioned. ¡°? ? ?¡±Mu Xianyu was dumbfounded. What was the meaning of this? Why did he suddenly ask such a question? ¡°Aren¡¯t we... Partners in bed? Wasn¡¯t this what we agreed on previously?¡± When she mentioned this, her face quietly turned a little red. She had always denied that it was because of this? ¡°If I tell you now, we are officially dating! I want you to be my girlfriend!¡±Si Mancheng looked at her seriously and said. Mu Siyu¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped. She frowned and looked at him. She could even see her own face from his pupils.. ¡°But... Why?¡±She really did not understand why he would make such a request to her. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as ¡®why¡¯. Just tell me if you agree or not. No, you can only agree. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll just throw you to the fish!¡±Si Mancheng threatened with some annoyance. He was really afraid that she would refuse. Actually, from her attitude just now, he knew that she did not want to ept him. Why? Was he not good enough? ¡°No! I don¡¯t know how to swim!¡±Mu Xianyu hugged his arm even tighter. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three... three, two, one...¡± ¡°You have to give me a reason!¡±Mu Xianyu hugged him tightly. Si Mancheng saw that she did not agree, so he pulled her arm with a dark face. Mu Xianyu was scared to death. Just when she lost her bnce again, she shouted, ¡°I agree, I agree, I agree!¡± Si Mancheng finally stopped tugging at her. She quickly hugged him tightly, her heart beating wildly. Only when Si Mancheng carried her into the car did shee back to her senses. Then, she fell silent. She did not know whether it was because she was scared or because she was thinking about something. Si Mancheng did not speak either. He was willing to give her time to think about this matter. When the two of them returned to the apartment, Mu Xianyu lowered her head and said, ¡°I... I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡± Just as she finished speaking, the man suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her over. He lowered his head and kissed her, taking off her clothes as he kissed her.. In the living room, Mu Siyu was pressed against the sofa by him. He was still kissing her, and the two of them were so close to each other that they were naked.. .. When they firstid down, Su Qianxun was still unable to fall asleep due to the presence of a certain someone. Half an hourter, she fell asleeppletely. She was also in a deep sleep. After all, she was now a pregnant woman, and so many things had happened today. Chapter 1782 1782 Chapter 2043 could not stop his obsession with her Long Sijue slowly opened his eyes as he listened to her even breathing. He got up, walked to the sofa, and carefully carried her up. Su Qianxun only furrowed her brows slightly, but she did not wake up. He stood up, walked to the bed, and put her down. Then, he pulled the nket over her and covered her. He went around to the other side of the bed andy down. He turned off the headlights, leaving behind only a smallmp that was emitting a weak light. Long Sijue turned his body sideways to face her. His gaze fell greedily on her face. He could not control hisrge hands and gently touched her face. The girl who was disturbed flipped over unhappily and faced him. Long sijue immediately withdrew his hands and continued to stare at her in this position.. No one knew how much time had passed. Long sijue did not know either. His gaze was still unable to move away from her face. Until.. The girl in front of him suddenly tightened her arms and furrowed her brows. She began to talk in her sleep in pain. She must have had a nightmare. ¡°Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t...¡± Long sijue quickly came over and hugged her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll protect you!¡± When Su Qianxun heard this, she slowly calmed down. Her brows also slowly rxed. She found afortable position and fell asleep again. It was a short nightmare that caused beads of sweat to form on her smooth forehead. Long sijue gently kissed her forehead. His heart ached terribly. He did not know what she had dreamt just now. He could guess that it must have been very terrifying. He stared at the darkness across from him. He recalled the scene where the two of them used to sleep together. Every night, she would crawl into his arms and hug him to sleep. At that time, she did not have any nightmares at all. Long Sijue¡¯s lips left her forehead. He lowered his head and stared at her, who had her eyes tightly shut. Her eyshes were so long, and the curvature of her eyshes looked exceptionally beautiful. He had always had a secret in his heart. This secret was called Su Qianxun.. That year, with just one nce, he waspletely immersed in this girl¡¯s eyes, which were as bright as the stars. Even at that time, among the many children in the orphanage, she did not even look at him. But she was still deeply imprinted in his heart.. That time when he was sick, no one dared to get close to him. He really thought that he was going to die. It was she who came and saved the youth who had been abandoned by the whole world. Althoughter, Chu Xinian pretended that she was taking care of him in front of him, he did not say it. It was not because he trusted her, but because he was toozy to say it. Because the girl did note again, it did not matter whether he said it or not. He even knew that the angelic little girl had never remembered him at all.. The reunionter also proved this point. However, this still could not stop his obsession with her. He begged elder long to take him in so that when he saw her again in the future, he could have a strong identity to stand with her. Elder long agreed, but he made strict demands on him. He agreed without hesitation because when he wanted to see her again, he could not be so humble.. Long Sijue had done what he wanted, but he had not learned to love, and no one would teach him to love.. Therefore, even if he was reunited with her, he would still be at a loss when faced with her constant running away.. Perhaps, he still would not love, but he was willing to learn. He only hoped that she would trust him one more time, and when he solved the problem of the prison family, she would return to his side. Chapter 1783 1783 Chapter 2044 his life would be meaningless Right now, he only hoped that she would trust him one more time. Once he solved the prison family¡¯s problem, she would be able to return to his side. Long sijue tightened his grip on her. If she could not... he would not allow her to leave him either! Without her, his life would be meaningless! .. SU Qianxun woke up in long SIJUE¡¯s arms. Moreover, half of her clothes had been taken off! At that moment, she even had the illusion that they had returned to being together. They did not separate. There was no Chu Xixi. There were no terrifying conspiracies. They were still purely and happily together.. However.. Reality reminded her that everything was not a nightmare. It was real! Su Qianxun pushed him away and sat up. She hugged the nket gloomily. She was filled with frustration and frustration. Long sijue woke up as well. He sat up as well. The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. Su Qianxun turned around and red at him fiercely. She lifted the nket and got off the bed. She pulled up her clothes and walked out of the room. Long Sijue did not say anything. At this moment, it was already a luxury for him to hug her and sleep. Long Xiluo had already woken up. She had just brought Xu Dian¡¯s breakfast in from outside. Su Qianxun immediately walked over and said, ¡°Let me do it.¡± ¡°Lin ¡®er isn¡¯t awake yet. Let him sleep a little longer.¡±Long Xiluo was in a terrible mood. Her eyes were as swollen as walnuts. ¡°Are you crying again?¡±Su Qianxun took the thing and looked at her with a frown. ¡°I called the Doctor again. There¡¯s still no suitable bone marrow,¡±long xiluo said in a hoarse voice. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart sank bit by bit. However, she could not show any signs of depression right now. If she continued to be depressed, Long Xiluo and Lin ¡®er would have even less hope. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. The Doctor already said that Lin ¡®er is still in the initial stage. It¡¯s not very serious. We have time!¡±Su Qianxunforted her. As expected, long Xiluo felt a little better after she heard what she said. ¡°Qianxun, thank you so much. I really don¡¯t know what I would have done if it weren¡¯t for you.¡±For the first time, Long Xiluo softened. ¡°Silly girl, how could you not have me? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll always be here,¡±su Qianxunforted her. ¡°Thank God I have you,¡±Long Xiluo continued to repeat her words. Su Qianxun felt a little helpless when she saw that long Xiluo was in a daze. However, she could not say anything else now. She went to the dining room to prepare breakfast. Long sijue also walked out and came over to help. Su Qianxun did not even nce at him. She continued to do what she was doing. After she was done, she went to wash up. Long sijue nced at her twice before he went to wash up as well. It was not the right time yet. He had to continue to endure it. There was a knock on the door. Long Sijue went to open the door. When he saw Chu Xinian, he instantly felt annoyed. ¡°Why are you here so early?¡±He asked patiently. ¡°Jue, I didn¡¯t leave yesterday. I slept in the car the whole night. I couldn¡¯t sleep without you,¡±Chu Xinian said loudly on purpose. She wanted Su Qianxun to misunderstand. She wanted toe in. Long sijue thought about long Xiluo¡¯s mood and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out for breakfast with you.¡± As he spoke, he left with her. If Chu Xinian went in, she would only cause trouble for everyone. The moment the door closed, Su Qianxun still stopped in her tracks. She wanted to take a look, but she forced herself not to do so. Chu Xinian was really happy. She held long Sijue¡¯s arm in the elevator and kept chattering away.. Chapter 1784 1784 ¡®will I die in chapter 2045?¡¯? Long Xiluo knew that Chu Xinian was here again. When she came out, Su Qianxun was the only one in the restaurant. She asked, ¡°Did long Sijue leave with Chu Xinian?¡± ¡°Yes. Tell Lin ¡®er to wake up. It¡¯s almost time to go to the hospital,¡±Su Qianxun answered tly. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what is wrong with long sijue. He treats the fish eye like a pearl. Sooner orter, he will regret it,¡±long Xiluo said with a frown. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun did not reply. She was extremely disappointed in him, so it had nothing to do with her who he was with. Long Xiluo looked at her and wanted to say something, but she hesitated. In the end, she did not say anything and went to wake Lin ¡®er up. She sat by the bed and looked at her son¡¯s small face. Tears continued to fall. Lin ¡®er seemed to have sensed something. He opened his eyes and saw her crying softly, ¡°Mommy!¡± ¡°Good Lin ¡®er, get up. We have to go to the hospital today. The results of your examination are out. Yes, the Doctor said that there¡¯s a small problem that needs treatment.¡±Long Xiluo had been trying to organize her words, however, she still felt that what she said was terrible. ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯ll get up right away. Mommy, help me get my clothes. I want to wear the blue one, is that okay?¡± Long Xiluo did not expect her son to be so calm. She nodded with mixed feelings and got up to help her son get his clothes. A hint of disappointment shed across Lin ¡®er¡¯s eyes. He got out of bed and went to the bathroom to Pee. After he finished peeing, Lin ¡®er went to the sink. He looked at himself in the mirror, lowered his head, and began to wash his face and brush his teeth. When the mother and son came out, Su Qianxun immediately waved at Lin ¡®er. ¡°Lin ¡®er,e and have breakfast.¡± Lin ¡®er immediately ran into the dining room and sat down on his seat. He said happily, ¡°It¡¯s so sumptuous. They¡¯re both my favorites!¡± ¡°Then, eat more.¡±Su Qianxun patted his head lovingly. Then, she looked at long Xiluo with inquiring eyes. ¡°I just told Lin ¡®er that he¡¯s sick.¡±Long Xiluo sat down, picked up her food, and started eating as well. Su Qianxun immediately looked at Lin ¡®er. Before she could speak, lin ¡®er said, ¡°Sister, Mommy, you don¡¯t have to worry. I Won¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll definitely treat him well!¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll apany you.¡±Su Qianxun touched his small face, and her heart softened. Long Xiluo almost cried again. She lowered her head and started eating. She did not want to cry anymore. This was the first time she realized how fragile she was. After breakfast, the two of them took Lin ¡®er to the hospital. From the moment they left the house, Long Xiluo insisted on carrying Lin ¡®er all the way to the car. Long Xiluo drove the car while Su Qianxun and Lin ¡®er sat in the back. Lin ¡®er took a nce at her mother, who was driving in front of them, and carefully tugged at Su Qianxun. She looked at him and leaned her ear close to his. She knew that he had something to say to her. ¡°Sister, Will I Die?¡±Lin ¡®er asked very softly. Su Qianxun was shocked. She looked at him nervously and answered softly, ¡°No, we will save you.¡± Lin ¡®er smiled when he heard what she said. ¡°I believe in both of you.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s heart sank even more when she saw the little fellow¡¯s smile. Long Xiluo actually heard the conversation between the two of them, but she did not move. Tears blurred her vision once again.. .. Long Sijue brought Chu Xinian to the most expensive restaurant in the city for breakfast in a very high-profile manner. Chu Xinian was extremely happy. She kept taking selfies and even posted them on her wechat moments and various social media apps. Chapter 1785 1785 Chapter 2046 was more powerful than I had expected Of course, when she took the picture, she cleverly took a picture of long sijue as well. There was no face, only a small side of his face and some parts of his hand. Long sijue was not in the mood to pay attention to her. Anyway, he had brought her out for breakfast today, so why not be a little more high-profile? He was busy eating his own food. After Chu Xinian finished taking the picture, she put down her phone and started eating. ¡°Jue, Try This. It¡¯s really delicious.¡± She brought the egg tart to his lips. ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of eating other people¡¯s Saliva!¡±Long Sijue replied coldly and continued to eat the steak in front of him. Chu Xinianughed when she heard him. She gently rubbed her legs against him on the table. Long Sijue¡¯s body stiffened and he heard her say, ¡°I¡¯m not someone else. That night, not only did you eat my saliva, but you also drank my...¡± Chu Xinian was so shy that she could not say those two words. Her face was already red. She suddenly remembered that night. He was so wild and wild.. Long sijue quickly retracted his legs. Looking at her, he felt disgusted. He could not eat anymore. He put down his knife and fork and got up. ¡°You eat slowly. I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Long sijue left inrge strides. Chu Xinian wanted to stop him, but she did not say anything in the end. She picked up her knife and fork and began to eat, feeling a little depressed. When Long Sijue returned, he saw a group of people. A middle-aged man was surrounded by a group of people. His cold and fierce ck eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, the other party also looked at him with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. In just a split second, two invisible and powerful auras began topete. There were many people around Yu Lengxiao, and long Sijue was alone. However, even so, Long Sijue did not lose at all! Meanwhile, Yu Lengxiao¡¯s subordinates were almost suffocated by the pressure. They did not know what was going on, but why did they suddenly feel such a strong pressure? Yu Lengxiao withdrew her gaze and left the hotel without stopping. Long sijue¡¯s gaze was fixed on that man. This man... was not from Dragon City! Xu Dian walked over quickly and called out in a low voice, ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°Follow that man just now and keep an eye on him!¡±Long sijue ordered coldly. ¡°Yes!¡±Xu Dian immediately pressed the earpiece on his ear and ordered. Yu Lengxiao sat in the car and sneered. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the long family to have such a capable person! Long Sijue is more powerful than I thought.¡± ¡°Sir, what should we do next?¡±The man sitting in the passenger seat asked. ¡°You should get rid of his tracking first.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± .. Chu Xinian did not see Long Sijue go back after she finished eating. She found him by herself. When she saw long sijue smoking by the window, she strode over and wanted to give him a romantic hug from behind. However, Long Sijue turned around and nced at her before she even got close. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Xinian looked at the man who left on his own. She frowned slightly and quickly chased after him. ¡°Jue, wait for me.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun and long Xiluo brought Lin ¡®er to the hospital and went straight to the ward. The other procedures had already beenpleted. The doctor and nurse came over. The Nurse Drew Lin ¡®er¡¯s blood and sent him for testing today. Meanwhile, the Doctor performed a series of tests on him. ¡°Is there any news about the bone marrow?¡±Long Xiluo pressed. Chapter 1786 1786 Chapter 2047¡¯whether you¡¯re dead or not¡¯, you can¡¯t be dead ¡°I¡¯m sorry, not yet.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t Be Sad, I won¡¯t die.¡±Lin ¡®er couldn¡¯t bear to see her sad, so heforted her. But it was fine if he didn¡¯t say it, but after he said it, Long Xiluo felt even worse. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, what do you mean ¡®whether you¡¯re dead or not¡¯, you can¡¯t be dead.¡± Lin ¡®er shrank his neck andy there obediently, not moving at all. Long Beiqing had also received the news and had his men draw some blood to match Lin ¡®er. He came over to take a look at Lin ¡®er andforted the two girls for a while before he left. Not long after, Su Jiye came over as well. He did not know how tofort people, but he bought something for them. When Su Qianxun saw that her younger brother actually knew how to buy things, she felt extremely gratified. ¡°Let me send you home so that Lin ¡®er can rest.¡±As Su Qianxun spoke, she took her younger brother and left. ¡°SIS, I¡¯ve taken his blood as well. It would be great if I could save Lin ¡®er,¡±Su Jiye said. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s great.¡±Su Qianxun patted his head. ¡°SIS, let me apany you. I¡¯m really worried about you right now. I want to keep an eye on you at all times.¡±Su Jiye was really worried about her. ¡°I¡¯m not made of paper. I¡¯m not that easy to break. Don¡¯t worry, I can take care of myself.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°Jiye, now I can¡¯t work. If I don¡¯t work, I can¡¯t earn money. I¡¯m relying on you now.¡± ¡°... Okay! SIS, you don¡¯t have to worry about money. I can support you.¡±Su Jiye immediately said. ¡°Yeah, I knew you were the best. In that case, I¡¯ll rely on you to provide for me before and after I give birth to the baby.¡± ¡°Okay!¡±Su Jiye¡¯s chest felt warm when he heard her words. ¡°By the way, that woman called and told me to go back to the Su family¡¯s residence.¡±Su Jiye did not take this matter to heart at first, but he suddenly remembered when he saw her. ¡°Mom? Don¡¯t agree to it.¡±Su Qianxun looked at her younger brother nervously. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t agree to it. I only have one home! Other ces are not my home.¡±Su Jiye smiled when he saw her nervous expression. ¡°Jiye, even though mom has let you down in some ways and we are not rted by blood, we were raised by the Su family after all. Grandpa has done us a favor. So, she is your and your mother. Do you understand?¡± Su Qianxun knew that her younger brother did not like her mother. He could not allow his younger brother to do whatever he wanted. A mother was a mother, and an adoptive mother was also a mother. Su Jiye was silent for two seconds before he nodded seriously. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°However, if she looks for you, you must ask her what she wants. No matter what, you must discuss it with me before you do anything. Do you understand?¡±Su Qianxun continued to exhort him. It was one thing to respect her mother, but Su Ci¡¯s current thoughts made her a little afraid. Right now, the best thing she could do was to maintain some distance between herself and her younger brother. ¡°Alright.¡±Su Jiye felt a warmth in his heart when he heard that Su Ci had spoken so much to him. What she said just now gave him a feeling that he and his sister were the only family members now. ¡°I¡¯ll send you out.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You can stay here and take care of Lin ¡®er. I¡¯ll be fine on my own.¡±Su Jiye did not want her to tire herself out. ¡°Alright then. Take care of yourself.¡±Su Qianxun did not force him. Every time she saw her younger brother¡¯s tall and handsome appearance, she would feel especially proud. ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself out too much. If you go home, call me to pick you up. Your stomach is so big now, so you have to take care of yourself even more,¡±su jiye reminded her worriedly. Chapter 1787 1787 [ chapter 2048 Did Ie at a bad time? ]? ¡°I know, I know. Let¡¯s go.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him and smiled helplessly. Su Jiye hugged her before he turned around and left reluctantly. Su Qianxun watched him enter the elevator before she turned around and returned to the ward. When Su Jiye exited the hospital, there was a car waiting for him outside. When someone saw himing out, someone immediately came out and opened the car door. Su Jiye got into the car, and that person got into the car as well. The car drove away from the hospital. For the entire morning, Lin ¡®er was very obedient andplied with all the doctor¡¯s requests. He did not even bat an eyelid, regardless of whether it was to draw blood or do anything else. When Su Qianxun and long Xiluo saw how obedient he was, they felt even more upset. They would rather the person who got sick be them than Lin ¡®er. .. When Long Beiqing returned to the ward, Li Junao was peeling an apple. When he entered the ward, his mood was a little heavy, especially when he saw Lin ¡®er. Li Junao did not look at him. He cut the apple into small pieces and put them on a te. Long Beiqing sat on the sofa and looked at him. He felt that this man¡¯s hands were really beautiful. They were the most beautiful hands he had ever seen. ¡°Eat!¡±Li Junao pushed the apple to him. Long Beiqing looked at the apple and took a piece and put it in his mouth. Li Junao red at him and said with disdain, ¡°Dirty or not, your hands are not alive. Use a toothpick!¡± He took out a toothpick and stuck it into the apple. ¡°I found that the Closer I am to you, the more I can find your... merits.¡±Long Beiqing smiled. He was telling the truth. Every day he spent more time with Li Junao, he felt that he liked him more! ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that the Long family could raise you like this,¡±Li Junao replied indifferently. ¡°Like what?¡±Long Beiqing raised his eyebrows and looked at him. Did he mean good or bad? ¡°You have a sense of responsibility,¡±Li Junao said and got up to leave. Long Beiqing grabbed him and said, ¡°I take it as apliment.¡± ¡°...¡± Li Junao didn¡¯t answer, but a hint of embarrassment shed in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t hate this man at all now. Long Beiqing was really far from what he had imagined. To be honest, he was a serious and responsible president. He could have turned a blind eye to many things and let it go, but long Beiqing would not.., in order to make the people of this country live a better life. Long Lin was not a member of the Long family. When he heard that he had leukemia, this guy immediately went to get a blood sample for a match. He was also surprised that the long family could raise him so well. The two of them were holding hands when the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Li Wanlei walked in from the outside. She was stunned when she saw this scene. Li Junao quickly withdrew his hand and awkwardly raised his arm to gently button his cufflinks. ¡°Did Ie at a bad time?¡±Li Wanlei looked at the two of them and felt that the atmosphere between the two of them was strange. ¡°No, why are you here? Why aren¡¯t you resting at home?¡±Long Beiqing asked. ¡°You¡¯ve been injured for so long, but I haven¡¯te. I don¡¯t know how the media will write if I don¡¯te. Also... isn¡¯t Long Lin Sick? I¡¯m here to take his blood,¡±Li Huai said. ¡°You guys talk. I¡¯m going out first.¡±Li Junao felt a little suffocated. His fianc¨¦e was already here. If he continued to stay, wouldn¡¯t he be a third wheel? ¡°Vice president Li, you don¡¯t have to go. I¡¯ll stay for a while.¡± Chapter 1788 1788 Chapter 2049 how could true love be diluted because of time ¡°I just have something to do.¡±After Li Junao finished speaking, he nodded at her and left the ward. Long Beiqing looked at his calm figure in a dress and his gaze fell on his slightly messy footsteps. He slightly curved his lips. After Li Junao left, Li Wai looked at the door and walked over. She asked, ¡°Why did he leave?¡± ¡°He should be busy. Sit Down.¡±Long Beiqing was in a good mood. ¡°...¡± ¡°How¡¯s your health recently? You look a little fatter.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s better. How are you? How¡¯s Your Wound Healing?¡± Li Wanlei looked at him worriedly. To her, Long Beiqing was her benefactor. Because when shemitted suicide, it was long Beiqing who saved her and told her to be his fianc¨¦e in name, so that the Li family wouldn¡¯t force him to get married. ¡°It¡¯s about time. I¡¯ll be discharged from the hospital in the next two days.¡± Actually, Long Beiqing could already be discharged from the hospital due to his injuries. However, he did not want to, because this was the only ce where he could be together with Li Junao day and night! ¡°I really hope that Lin ¡®er will be fine. I went to take a look, and Qianxun was also very sad.¡±Right now, the person that Li Wanlei was most worried about was Su Qianxun. Long Beiqing looked at her and asked, ¡°It¡¯s been so long, but you still love Su Mochen Deeply?¡± Li Wanlei was stunned when she heard his question, then she smiled and said, ¡°How can true love be diluted because of time? I love him, and I can¡¯t live without him! If it weren¡¯t for him, I would be single for the rest of my life.¡± Long Beiqing raised his eyebrows and looked at her. He was thinking about his rtionship with Li Junao. Between them... what was it? Li Wanlei stayed here for about half an hour before she said she was leaving. Long Beiqing didn¡¯t send her off because he was still thinking about his own problem. It wasn¡¯t until Li Junao came back and sat in front of him that he said, ¡°She¡¯s already gone, and she¡¯s still in a Daze?¡± Long Beiqing,¡±...¡± He carefully observed the man in front of him and found that his eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and he seemed to be in a bad mood.. ¡°Are you... Jealous?¡±Long Beiqing was pleasantly surprised. ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯m Jealous? Are you crazy?¡±Li Junao sneered and could not deny it. ¡°Whether you admit it or not, you are jealous!¡± This realization really made him very happy. ¡°Crazy!¡±Li Junao wanted to leave, but long Beiqing grabbed his hand and pulled him back. Li Junao felt his strength, so strong that he could not hold it in. He frowned and was about to scold him, but his lips were blocked.. The next second, he was pressed against the sofa by long beiqing.. Long Beiqing kissed passionately.. Li Junao was also confused by him. He did not know how he had changed so much. Every time he had sex with him, he could be immersed in it, and... he enjoyed it very much. The sofa was too small. The two of them fell to the ground. Li Junao was afraid that his wound would open, so he caught him below. After that, the two of them were a little anxious. After unzipping, the two of them began to release each other as if they had a tacit understanding.. .. The two of them were panting violently. Li Junao frowned slightly and said, ¡°Get up. Go wash up and change your clothes.¡± Because of their unbridled behavior just now, their clothes were dirty. ¡°I¡¯m tired, I can¡¯t get up,¡±Long Beiqing said shamelessly. ¡°Get up quickly, don¡¯t y Dead!¡±Li Junao regretted his indulgence. ¡°Help me, the two of US will go to the bathroom to clean up.¡±Long Beiqing rubbed against his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t y shamelessly with me, look at the carpet. You Go first, I¡¯ll clean up here. What if someone sees us?¡± After hearing his words, long Beiqing looked over. Sure enough, the carpet was dirty. Chapter 1789 1789 Chapter 2050 was just a joke. was there a need to go so far! Long Beiqing stood up unwillingly. Just as Li Junao was about to get up, he suddenly pressed down and kissed his lips fiercely.. Li Junao,¡±...¡± This bastard! However, the truth was that he was soon in a daze again.. Li Junao had never had a girlfriend. His mind waspletely focused on his career. He had been taught since he was young that he was the hope of the Li family and the Li family¡¯s future depended on him. Therefore, he was very clear about the responsibility on his shoulders. He had no time to talk about changing love. More importantly, he had never met anyone he liked. Just as his thoughts were running wild, his lips suddenly hurt. Long Beiqing bit his lips as if he was punishing him. ¡°Long Beiqing, are you crazy?¡±Li Junao pushed him arrogantly. He was really angry, so he had a lot of strength. Long Beiqing frowned and said angrily, ¡°Do you have to do that? !¡± ¡°Get lost. If you make trouble again, I¡¯ll leave immediately. I Won¡¯te again!¡±Li Junao looked at him coldly and raised his hand to touch his lips, which were already bleeding. ¡°Go away. Do you think I care about you being here? who wants to see your coffin face every day? !¡±Long Beiqing was also angry. He got up angrily, and because he was too anxious, his back hit the coffee table. It hurt so much that he took a deep breath. Li Junao¡¯s face became even darker. He did not care about this unreasonable bastard. He got up and Strode to the bathroom. Ten secondster, he left. Long Beiqing stood up in a sorry state and kicked the coffee table in front of him angrily. He just saw that he was not focused, so he bit him. It was just a joke. Was it necessary! ! Long Beiqing was also very angry. He strode into the bathroom. Li Junao stood still as soon as he left the ward. He raised his hand and rubbed his aching be. He felt that things were getting out of control. Long Beiqing was too negative. He had a feeling that the two of them would be yed to death by him sooner orter! ¡°Your master hit the coffee table. Ask the Doctor toe over and take a look. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±Li Junao said to Hei Yi and then left inrge strides. Hei Yi was shocked and quickly went in. There was no one in the ward and there was the sound of water in the bathroom. His eyes fell on the coffee table and the first thing he saw was the dirty things on the carpet.. He quickly walked over and carefully cleaned it up. When Long Beiqing came out, Hei Yi had already put the coffee table back and the carpet was clean. ¡°Sir, how is your wound? Do you want to call the Doctor to take a look at it?¡±Hei Yi asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Go Out. Don¡¯t let anyone disturb me today!¡±Long Beiqing said with a dark face. ¡°But, your wound...¡± ¡°I said I¡¯m fine. Go Out!¡±Long Beiqing looked at him angrily. ¡°Yes!¡±ck Robe didn¡¯t dare to disobey him again and retreated with his head lowered. However, he still couldn¡¯t feel at ease. He walked a few rounds outside and took out his phone to call Li Junao. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Li Junao was really angry at long Beiqing. He was too bold. His mouth had been bitten open. What would happen if this was photographed by the media? He didn¡¯t even have a girlfriend. Everyone in the country knew that he was now in the hospital every day to take care of the president who had been injured to save him. His injury was so ambiguous that it was inevitable that someone would have wild thoughts and write nonsense. This man was really too detestable! Li Junao left through the back door. After he came out, he immediately got into the car. He looked at the media outside that were taking pictures of his car. His frustration had reached its peak. Chapter 1790 1790 Chapter 2051 what happened to your mouth? Who Bit You? ¡°Your Excellency doesn¡¯t want to see a doctor. Can You Come Back and persuade him?¡±ck Robe asked. ¡°His body is his own. Whether he wants to see it or not, tell him that even if he dies, it has nothing to do with me!¡±Li Junao said and hung up the phone. He raised his hand and gently pressed on his temple, as if his whole body was about to explode. ck Robe looked at the phone that was hung up on him and frowned. He had also seen just now that His Excellency had bitten vice president Li¡¯s mouth open. It was probably because of this that vice president Li was angry. He also felt that his excellency had gone too far in this matter. If this were to spread.. ck robe simply did not dare to imagine it. Long Beiqingy on the bed and was extremely stifled. He waited for Li Junao to return, but he did not return even after dark. He sat up irritably and called out, ¡°Hei Yi!¡± ¡°Sir.¡±Hei Yi walked in and looked at him nervously. ¡°Where is Vice President Li?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°He¡¯s gone...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Discharged!¡±Long Beiqing mmed the bed angrily, his expression especially ugly. Hei Yi wanted to persuade him, but seeing that he was not going to listen to him, he could only get someone to call a doctor over and take the medicine. Long Beiqing went through the discharge procedures. When Long Beiqing went back, he was really angry and called Li Junao. He just bit his lip. Did he have to be so angry? However, the person who answered the phone was a woman.. ¡°Hello, Young Master Li is taking a shower. If you have anything to tell me, I will pass it on.¡±The woman¡¯s voice sounded very sweet. ¡°Who are you!¡±Long Beiqing¡¯s ck eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°I... I am young master Li¡¯s woman.¡± ¡°...¡± After long Beiqing heard it, he immediately threw his phone out, giving ck clothes, who was at the side, a fright. ¡°Sir.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go back to the Presidential Pce!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I want to call a cab meeting immediately and have the vice president arrive at the Presidential Pce within half an hour!¡±Long Beiqing instructed. ¡°... Yes!¡±The ck-shirted man immediately started contacting him. Li Junao came out of the shower and frowned when he saw the woman in the room. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°It seems that long Beiqing called just now. He hung up without saying anything,¡±baizhi reported to him. Li Junao frowned. ¡°Got it.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, someone came to report that Mr. President had called a cab meeting immediately and asked him to rush over immediately. ¡°Just say that I¡¯m not feeling well and ask for a leave of absence,¡±Li Junao replied coldly. The other party,¡±...¡± ¡°Young master, what happened to your mouth? Who Bit You?¡±Baizhi¡¯s first reaction was that she had been bitten. Did Young Master have a girlfriend? She thought of this possibility and felt a dull pain in her chest, but... she had never heard of it. ¡°It wasn¡¯t bitten, it was knocked on.¡± Li Junao answered indifferently, but he was very angry in his heart. See, anyone who saw this wound would have a misconception. Long Beiqing was crazy to ask him to attend a cab meeting now. Was he afraid that everyone would not see the wound on his mouth? Li Junao felt that his liver was hurting from anger. ¡°Young master, What¡¯s wrong with you? Do you need me to share your worries?¡±Baizhi was the Li family¡¯s private doctor and had a crush on Li Junao for many years. ¡°Give me a tube of medicine. I want my wound to heal quickly, otherwise it will be easy for people to misunderstand,¡±Li Junao said lightly. ¡°Okay... young master, do you have a girlfriend?¡±Baizhi tried to ask, but she didn¡¯t dare to breathe. ¡°I said it¡¯s a drug!¡± Chapter 1791 1791 Chapter 2052. She must have been driven mad by you ¡°I said it was a drug!¡± ¡°...¡± Baizhi knew that Li Junao didn¡¯t lie, but she felt that something was wrong. ¡°Girlfriend?¡±Li Junao seemed to have thought of something and looked up at her. Baizhi blinked. ¡°Young master, What¡¯s Wrong? Did I say something wrong?¡± ¡°No, you didn¡¯t say anything wrong. You Brought Me the medicine. You can go back.¡±Li Junao was a little tired today. He nned to have a good sleep. Even if the sky fell down, he would have a full sleep first. Baizhi looked at him suspiciously, took the medicine for him, and left first. There was a question mark in her heart. Long Beiqing saw that Li Junao was noting. He casually talked about a few things and then dismissed the meeting. The cab members had some opinions. ck Robe also felt that it was not very good for the president to do this. After a few words of advice, he was scolded by Long Beiqing. ck Robe¡¯s expression was a little ugly. His fingers were trembling as he stood outside the ward. This was the first time the president had scolded him. .. When Long Sijue returned to the ward, Lin ¡®er and Su Qianxun were both asleep. Lin ¡®er was sleeping on the bed. Su Qianxun was probably too tired and fell asleep on the sofa. Long Xiluo was the only one who was sitting by the bedside and watching Lin ¡®er. When she saw that long sijue had returned, Long Xiluo nced at him indifferently before she averted her gaze. ¡°How¡¯s the situation now?¡±Long Sijue asked. ¡°It¡¯s still the same. You¡¯d better not let Chu Xinian disgust me again. Otherwise, I won¡¯t show any mercy,¡±Long Xiluo said coldly. ¡°I know. I Won¡¯t let her appear again.¡± As soon as long Sijue finished speaking, he heard the sound of painful murmursing from the sofa. Both of them looked over at the same time. The man had already walked over quickly Su Qianxun almost fell off the sofa. He quickly stopped her and held her hand at the same time. Su Qianxun reflexively held his hand. She held it very tightly, as if she was grasping at a life-saving straw. Long Xiluo looked at Su Qianxun and said tly, ¡°Qianxun only has the baby to support her. If she did not have the baby, she would have been driven mad by you a long time ago!¡± When Long Sijue heard what she said, he stopped breathing. His body became especially stiff, and his eyes were filled with deep pain as he stared at her. ¡°Long sijue, what the hell are you doing? Actually, I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t Love Qianxun!¡±Long Xiluo stared at him with aplicated look in her eyes. ¡°...¡± Long Sijue did not speak. His gaze was fixed on Su Qianxun¡¯s small face. ¡°You... you¡¯d better take care of yourself. Don¡¯t regret it after you¡¯ve really made her suffer. If it were me, I would have cut you to death a long time ago,¡±long Xiluo said coldly. Su Qianxun struggled for a while before she finally slept soundly. Long sijue looked at the dense beads of sweat on her forehead. He took out a piece of paper and carefully wiped it dry for her. His heart was stirred by long Xiluo¡¯s words. He was also very scared. Just because he saw that she was fine did not mean that she was really fine. Now, it seemed that she often had nightmares. .. The clothes that she bought yesterday had all been delivered. Seeing that the person who delivered the clothes had almost filled all the wardrobes in all the rooms in the apartment, the corners of Mu Xianyu¡¯s mouth twitched a little. As expected, she didn¡¯t understand the world of the rich. After the delivery man asked her to sign the delivery order, he left. When she closed the door and came back, she saw the man who had just woken up. Si Mancheng¡¯s hair was messy as he leaned against the bedroom door frame and looked at her. ¡°The clothes are all here,¡±said Mu Yingyu. ¡°I was so angry with you yesterday that I forgot to buy you shoes.¡±Si Mancheng raised his eyebrows and looked at her. Chapter 1792 1792 Chapter 2053 you still have me The corner of Mu Yingyu¡¯s mouth twitched even more violently. ¡°There are shoes... the brand behind them has shoes. They¡¯ve sent over dozens of pairs!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not bad.¡±Si Mancheng nodded in satisfaction. He had slept quite well yesterday, so his mood was also good. His gaze had been fixed on her, hot and lingering. Mu Yingyu¡¯s face flushed red. She lowered her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m cooking. Go wash up.¡± She quickly ran into the kitchen. Standing in front of the stove, she raised her hand and gently touched her burning cheeks. This guy was really going to die. Why was he always looking at her like that. It was as if... she was his true love.. Mu Xieyu patted her head hard. She was still his true love. She was really thinking too much. When Si Mancheng turned around to wash up, he took a look at his phone. He had received a message from Tang Zui. None of the blood samples were suitable. He frowned and his mood became a little heavy. After washing up, Mu Yingyu had already prepared the meal. He entered the restaurant and sat down. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Mu Yingyu asked worriedly when she saw that his expression was not good. ¡°The results of all the blood samples are out. None of them are suitable.¡±Si Mancheng sighed. ¡°None of them are suitable? How can this be?¡±Mu Yingyu¡¯s face also darkened. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s eat first and think of a way. There will be a way.¡±Si Mancheng picked up his chopsticks and picked up some food for her. Mu Xianyu was stunned for a moment. She nced at him and also picked up some food for him. Si Mancheng curled his lips in satisfaction and the two of them began to eat. Mu Xianyu¡¯s cooking skills were very good. Si Mancheng liked to eat her dishes. ¡°What are you going to do today?¡±Si Mancheng asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to visit my grandmother. The Doctor said that her health is getting worse and she might not be able tost through the winter,¡±mu Xianyu lowered her head and stammered. Her voice was choked with sobs. Si Mancheng was stunned for a moment. He looked at her sad face and said, ¡°You¡¯ve tried your best. When you¡¯re old, you¡¯ll always...¡± ¡°I know... I just can¡¯t bear to part with her... if she leaves, I¡¯ll only be left alone.¡±Mu Xianyu¡¯s eyes were red. Her hand was held, and she raised her head to look at him. Si Mancheng looked at her solemnly and said, ¡°You still have me.¡± Mu Xianyu looked at him with tears in her eyes. At this moment, his back was facing the dawn, and it was as if his entire body was glowing. It was as if he was a god sent by everyone to save her.. ¡°Eat... eat.¡±Mu Xianyu pulled her hand back forcefully and lowered her head to quickly eat. Si Mancheng was not in a hurry. He knew that he needed time to convince her that he was serious about her. Because of the previous misunderstandings, there was still a deep gap between the two of them. He was willing to resolve these misunderstandings bit by bit. After eating, Si Mancheng received a call from his mother. His eyebrows jumped and he immediately had a bad premonition. ¡°Mother, what¡¯s the matter?¡±Si Mancheng asked. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged a few blind dates for you recently. I¡¯ve sent you the time and ce. Remember to go,¡±mother si said. ¡°... Okay,¡±Si Mancheng agreed. As long as his mother was not around, he would be able to deal with her easily. ¡°You¡¯re so obedient?¡±Mother si asked back. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to go?¡±Si Mancheng turned his head and saw the girl cleaning the table. His heart warmed. ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±After saying that, mother si hung up the phone. Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± She was really his mother.. Chapter 1793 1793 Chapter 2054 was about making peoplefortable to look at After Si Mancheng put down the phone, he saw that Mu Yingyu was peeping at him. Seeing that he was looking at her, she quickly carried the dishes and went to wash the dishes. ¡°It¡¯s my mother¡¯s phone. She arranged another blind date for me.¡±Si Mancheng took the initiative to confess with his phone raised. ¡°OH.¡±Mu Yingyu responded. Suddenly, she felt a little ufortable in her chest. ¡°I won¡¯t go. Anyway, she¡¯s not here right now. I¡¯ll find someone to rece me. It Won¡¯t work.¡± ¡°...¡± When Mu Xianyu heard his words, the anger in her chest dissipated. ¡°Oh...¡± Si Mancheng looked at her and smiled helplessly. He said, ¡°Do you want to take me to meet Grandma?¡± ¡°Meet Grandma? What do you mean?¡±Mu Xianyu looked at him in confusion. ¡°See the parents.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°No, you¡¯ll scare my Grandma.¡±Mu Xianyu immediately shook her head. She felt that if her grandma saw him, she would be scared. ¡°Why do I feel that... If you take me there now... My Grandma will be very happy.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Xianyu¡¯s hand that was washing the dishes stopped. Her heart skipped a beat as well. That¡¯s right. Right now, she was the person that her grandma was worried about the most. When she heard from the nurse that she couldn¡¯t find her, her grandma went on a hunger strike to protest. After her mother had her own family, she no longer cared about her and Grandma. It was the two of them who depended on each other. Grandma¡¯s body was so weak now. Perhaps... she would only feel at ease when she saw that she had someone to rely on. ¡°It¡¯s settled then. Don¡¯t tidy up. Change your clothes and go now.¡± ¡°There are still a few more. I¡¯m done washing them.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a part-time worker at home. Are you trying to make my money go to waste?¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Xianyu wanted to wear her old clothes, but Si Mancheng directly took them off her, including the few pieces from before.. She felt a little helpless, so in the end, she chose one of the new clothes and put it on. Loose straight jeans with a V-neck blue loose-fitting sweater and a white nted bag. When she walked out, she looked at him nervously and asked, ¡°Is it okay?¡± Si Mancheng raised his eyebrows when he saw her clothes. The texture of the clothes was not bad. She had a good figure and was thin enough. She looked very stylish in these clothes. It was not a surprise, but it wasfortable and pleasant to look at. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go,¡±Si Mancheng said and walked over. He held her hand and walked out. ¡°Well...¡± ¡°What?¡±Si Mancheng turned back to look at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t we a little ipatible?¡±Mu Xianyu looked at him nervously. Si Mancheng raised his hand and knocked her forehead. ¡°If you want to wear a couple¡¯s outfit with me, just say it.¡± ¡°AH? I didn¡¯t mean that!¡± ¡°Next time, we¡¯ll go buy some. Let¡¯s call it a day.¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean that...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. After visiting Grandma, we¡¯ll go to the hospital to check on Lin ¡®er¡¯s situation.¡± ¡°... Okay!¡± On the way, Si Mancheng bought a lot of presents. Mu Xianyu kept saying that she had had enough, but he was still picking out presents. ¡°It¡¯s my first time meeting a parent. How can there be less presents?¡±Si Mancheng nced at her, his eyes full of love. Mu Xianyu blushed under his gaze, and her heart kept beating at an abnormal rate. She felt that this man was either possessed by a ghost or his brain was stuck in a door. Since yesterday, something was very wrong! ¡°Mr. Si...¡± ¡°Call me ah Cheng,¡±Si Mancheng requested. Mu Yingyu,¡±...¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Do you have a nickname?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you sweetheart...¡± Mu Yingyu widened her eyes. Wh... what? Did she hear wrongly? Sweetheart? Chapter 1794 1794 Chapter 2055 this girl¡¯s thoughts were rather jumpy Mu Xianyu sat in the passenger seat. Her body was stiff and her mind was in a mess.. ¡°Actually, I have a nickname. My grandmother used to call me Little Youzi!¡± ¡°That¡¯s your grandmother¡¯s nickname for you. I can¡¯t use it... Don¡¯t you like Sweetie?¡±Si Mancheng nced at her. ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s... It¡¯s too disgusting...¡±mu Xianyu¡¯s cheeks were red as she stammered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I mean... I¡¯ll call you that when we sleep together!¡±Si Mancheng nced at her. ¡°...¡± Mu Xianyu bit her lower lip, not knowing what to say. For the next ten minutes or so, no one said anything. Mu Xianyu sat there with a conflicted look on her face. When the car stopped, she turned to look at him and asked, ¡°Mr. SI, have you taken any medicine recently?¡± Si Mancheng was stunned for a moment. He looked at her with confusion in his eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I suspect that you¡¯ve taken the wrong medicine!¡±After Mu Xieyu said that, she did not dare to wait for him to react. She pushed the car door open and ran out. ¡°Mu Xieyu! I¡¯ll deal with You Tonight!¡±Si Mancheng was so angry that heughed. He opened the trunk. Mu Xieyu immediately went to pick up the things. However, she had just picked up two things when Si Mancheng took them again. All the things were in his hands. ¡°My Woman doesn¡¯t need to take things! Close it.¡±Si Mancheng gestured for her to close the trunk. Mu Xianyu,¡±...¡± She pressed the button on the trunk, and the trunk closed. She nced at him and said, ¡°Are you afraid that Grandma will think that I bought the things that I took, and you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage?¡± Si Mancheng was just about to go up the stairs, and he almost fell when he heard her words. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry. My Grandmother wouldn¡¯t think that way! Give it to me!¡±MU grapefruit stood on the higher stairs and blinked at him. ¡°I know now.¡± Si Mancheng looked at her. MU grapefruit used her eyes to ask, ¡®what do you mean?¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re the one who took the wrong medicine!¡± After he said that, he walked around her and went inside. MU grapefruit immediately turned around and followed him. She also felt that she was a little funny. She raised her head and looked at the tall and strong man in front of her. Suddenly, she felt a strange feeling in her heart and her heartbeat quickened. She really did not expect that she would be able to rx so much in front of him one day.. It was as if... the two of them were really a couple. On the way, she saw how hard si Mancheng had to work to get the items. The main reason was that there were too many items. She had offered to help him get some several times, but she had been rejected. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not feeling sorry for you. I just feel that you... are too much like a seller.¡± Mu Xieyu walked in front of him and walked backwards. She was smiling so much that her eyes were curved. Si Mancheng looked at the bright smile on her face and the corners of his mouth curled up a little. This was the first time he realized that this girl¡¯s thoughts were quite jumpy. He thought that this was the first time that she had shown her true personality in front of him. The two of them entered the elevator and Mu Xianyu pressed the button on the floor where her grandmother lived. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense when you see Grandmater. I just want to make her feel more at ease.¡±Mu Xianyu looked at him nervously. ¡°I know.¡±Si Mancheng nodded. ¡°If she asks you too many questions, you don¡¯t have to answer if you don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Actually, my grandmother is a little naggy. I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll get annoyed.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Si Mancheng¡¯s reply was quick and firm. When the two of them arrived at their grandmother¡¯s ward, the olddy had just woken up and was drinking water. When she saw her granddaughtering back, she smiled. Chapter 1795 1795 Chapter 2056 finally agreed to be with me When she saw the man behind her granddaughter, she was stunned. ¡°Grandma, I brought someone to see you.¡±Mu Xianyu coughed lightly and turned to look at Si Mancheng, thinking about how to introduce him. However, before she could say anything, Si Mancheng had already walked over and introduced himself, ¡°Hello, Grandma. My name is Si Mancheng. I¡¯m Little Yu¡¯s boyfriend... It¡¯s my first time seeing you. I don¡¯t know what you like, so I just randomly bought some. I hope you like it.¡± Grandma finally realized what was going on. She looked at the tall and handsome man in front of her and nodded. ¡°Hello... Please sit down, Youyou. Why haven¡¯t you mentioned that you have a boyfriend?¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry. We haven¡¯t known each other for long, so I didn¡¯t dare to tell you,¡±mu Xianyu exined. ¡°Grandma, actually, I¡¯ve known youyou for quite a long time. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve always been friends with Youyou, so I didn¡¯t dare to disturb you. Now that Youyou finally agreed to be with me, I can¡¯t wait to see you.¡±Si Mancheng looked at Mu Xianyu with deep love in his eyes. ¡°? ? ?¡± MU grapefruit turned around and looked at him with a face full of question marks. Did he mean that he had been chasing her all this time and she did not agree? ¡°I see. Then how about you treat our grapefruit...¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m absolutely sincere to her. I like her!¡± ¡°Are you nning to get married?¡±Grandma continued to ask. She had lived her whole life and was quite urate in judging people. This child had a good character and was a good man. If he could really marry his granddaughter, she would be able to leave this world with peace of mind. She had been dragging this sick and weak body all this time because she was worried about her granddaughter. If she left, she wouldn¡¯t even have someone to rely on. ¡°Grandma, we haven¡¯t thought that far ahead!¡±Mu Xianyu immediately interrupted and answered. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m nning to get married!¡±Si Mancheng answered firmly and sincerely. Grandma smiled in satisfaction when she heard his words. She coughed a few times and said, ¡°Do all your family members agree? I think your family should be well-off. They won¡¯t look down on our small family, right?¡± ¡°My family members are easy to talk to. They won¡¯t care about my marriage. I¡¯ll make my own decisions. Now That I live alone, only the two of US will live together after the marriage,¡±Si Mancheng answered very seriously without any perfunctory words. Grandma was even happier when she heard this. She could tell that this child was sincere. Mu Xianyu was stunned for a few seconds before she calmed down. She knew that he was trying to make Grandma happy. Even if he was lying, she was grateful to him at this moment. ¡°Youzi, Grandma is really happy for you! This way... I can leave in peace.¡± ¡°Grandma, what are you talking about? You¡¯ll definitely live to be a hundred years old!¡±Mu Xianyu¡¯s eyes were red. She bit her lower lip in difort. ¡°Youzi, everyone has to die. You really don¡¯t have to care too much about life and death, understand?¡± Although Mu Xianyu was in pain, she still nodded. ¡°Xiaocheng, I¡¯ll leave My Little Youzi to you.¡±Grandma looked at him with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of her.¡±Si Mancheng looked at the red-eyed girl beside him seriously. ¡°Grandma, Si... Ah Cheng insisted on buying you a dress. Please try it on.¡±Mu Xianyu opened a bag. Inside was a coat from her hometown. ¡°You Child, I¡¯m almost in the grave. It¡¯s a waste to buy it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to waste it. You¡¯ll wear it every day from now on. It Won¡¯t be a waste.¡± Chapter 1796 1796 Chapter 2057 there¡¯s no need to make such a big fuss about some things As the three of them were talking, the door of the ward was pushed open. Mother Mu walked in. She was stunned when she saw the scene in the ward. When Mu Xieyu and Grandma saw the person who came in, their expressions changed. Grandma put on her clothes and sighed. After all, she was her daughter. She couldn¡¯t really ignore her. ¡°Mom, grapefruit is here too.¡± ¡°This is grapefruit¡¯s boyfriend, Si Mancheng,¡±grandma introduced him. Si Mancheng stood up and nodded at the woman who came in as a greeting. If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of giving face to grandma, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered with this woman. ¡°Boyfriend? What does he do? How Old is he this year?¡±Mother Mu asked with a frown. ¡°It has nothing to do with you! Ah Cheng, go downstairs and wait for me. I¡¯ll go down in a while too.¡±Mu Xianyu did not want Si Mancheng to get involved in the family matters at all. She was already very grateful that he was kind enough toe and see her grandmother and let her feel at ease. She did not want to trouble him with the family matters. ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re my woman. If you want to go, let¡¯s go together.¡±Si Mancheng reached out and held her hand. It was not the first time the two of them held hands, but at this moment, his palm seemed to have magic power, making her feel especially at ease. Grandma looked at the two of them and her heart waspletely at ease. ¡°What do you mean? Could it be that you and our youzi have already...¡±mother mu pointed at Si Mancheng. ¡°We¡¯re both adults. There are some things that you don¡¯t have to make such a fuss about.¡±Si Mancheng nced at her indifferently, his heart slightly cold. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯lle back to see youter. I¡¯ll send Ah Cheng away first. He still has work to do.¡±Mu Xianyu looked at Grandma and said. Grandma nodded in agreement. However.. Mother Mu did not agree. She immediately walked to the door and blocked the door. She said, ¡°You can¡¯t leave today. Say It clearly before you leave.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to say? What do you want to say?¡±Mu Xianyu directly blocked Si Mancheng behind her like a hen protecting her young, afraid that Si Mancheng would be hurt. Although he felt that her actions were a little funny, his heart was very warm. ¡°Who agreed to the two of you dating? To actually learn to live together!¡± ¡°Hehe, you agreed to the dating of those 40-to 50-year-old men that I introduced to you! Because those can bring you benefits! Of course, you wouldn¡¯t agree if I found them myself! Because you can¡¯t get the money!¡±Mu Xianyu said angrily, she wasn¡¯t afraid of falling out with him today. ¡°I did it for your own good! You¡¯re the one who found a poor man to suffer!¡± ¡°TSK, what a nice thing to say. You found those who are either divorced or dead wives for me! is that for my own good? Even if our Ah Cheng is poor, I¡¯m willing to marry him.¡± ¡°Marry him? In your dreams, I don¡¯t agree!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Wait, youzi, what did you say just now? Who Did your mother introduce to you?¡±Grandma sat up abruptly and pointed at her daughter. ¡°...¡± Only then did mu Xianyu realize that she seemed to have said something she shouldn¡¯t have. ¡°Grandma...¡± ¡°Tell me yourself, is what Youzi said true?¡± Grandma was so angry that her chest was heaving up and down violently. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. The Doctor said that you shouldn¡¯t be angry right now.¡±Mu Xianyu was so nervous that she regretted saying these things here. ¡°You... you... You unfilial daughter, you don¡¯t deserve to be a mother! If you dare to hurt Youzi again, I will not let you off even if I am a Ghost!¡± After Grandma finished shouting, she was so anxious that she fainted. Chapter 1797 1797 Chapter 2058 did not leave her with any regrets ¡°Grandma!¡±Mu Yingyu shouted and rushed over to hug her grandmother. Mu Yingyu¡¯s mother was also shocked. Si Mancheng quickly walked to the bedside and rang the bell. The medical staff quickly rushed over and sent her grandmother to the emergency room. Mu Yingyu¡¯s mother was also shocked and nervously watched this scene. Si Mancheng helped Mu Xieyu, who was on the verge of copse, and followed her. The lights in the emergency room lit up, and Mu Xieyu¡¯s tears kept falling. She suddenly raised her hand and pped herself twice. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault. Why did I mention this in front of Grandma!¡± Si Mancheng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. He quickly grabbed her hand and growled in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault!¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t take it personally.¡±Si Mancheng looked at her blushing face and felt his heart ache. Mu Xiyu suddenly threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly. Her voice was choked with sobs. ¡°Ah Cheng, I¡¯m scared... I¡¯m really scared.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. Grandma will definitely be fine.¡± Mother Mu was also very nervous as she stood at the side. However, she did not think that this was her fault. She felt that everything was the fault of Mu Xianyu and this man. Si Mancheng¡¯s cold gaze swept past the woman at the side. Mother Mu was so frightened that she shivered and subconsciously took a few steps back. He helped Mu Xianyu to sit down at the side and ignored that woman. The waiting time was long. Half an hourter, the medical staff walked out. Si Mancheng hurriedly helped Mu Yingyu over. The Doctor took off his mask and sighed heavily. ¡°Unfortunately, we tried our best. The patient¡¯s body is already exhausted. The family member should go in and see her onest time.¡± Mu Yingyu could not believe it. Her tears fell mechanically. She knew that her grandmother did not have long to live, but she felt that her grandmother could apany her for the New Year. How could it be so fast! ¡°I¡¯ll go in with you,¡±Si Mancheng said. ¡°I¡¯ll go in alone! Don¡¯t follow me.¡±Mu Xianyu suddenly pushed him away and rushed into the emergency room. Si Mancheng wanted to follow her in to see the situation, but he did not move in the end. Mu was stunned for a few seconds. She also ran in in her high heels. Because she was too nervous, she almost sprained her ankle. Si Mancheng stood at the door. His chest felt a little stuffy. In just two minutes, he heard Mu Xieyu¡¯s heart-wrenching cries from inside.. .. Mu Xieyu¡¯s grandmother had passed away, and everything had happened so suddenly. The funeral was very simple. The rtives of the Mu family came to pay their respects and prepared to be buried the next day. Mu Xieyu¡¯s expression looked a little numb, and her eyes were so empty that it made one¡¯s heart ache. Si Mancheng had always been by her side, helping her to take care of everything. At night, only she and Si Mancheng were left in front of the mourning hall. Si Mancheng brought a thick cushion over and sat on it. He reached out and hugged mu Xianyu in his arms. ¡°It¡¯s sote, you should go to sleep. I can do it alone.¡±Mu Xianyu raised her head and looked at him. Her eyes were already swollen from crying. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±Si Mancheng reached out to touch her little face. ¡°Did you know? My grandmother left in peace... she said that she would be at ease with you around.¡±Mu Siyu¡¯s tears fell again as she spoke. ¡°I¡¯m very d that I saw my grandmother today. She didn¡¯t have any regrets.¡±Si Mancheng lowered his head and pressed it against her forehead. ¡°Thank you... I really thank you. Regardless of whether what you said today was true or not...¡± Si Mancheng suddenly stopped her mouth and just kissed her and left.. Chapter 1798 1798 Chapter 2059: Beggars Won¡¯te to your door ¡°Everything I said today is true! Nothing I said is fake! It¡¯s true that I like you too!¡± Mu Yingyu froze as if someone had pressed her acupoints. She blinked and tears streamed down her face, but she still couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Silly, after Grandma¡¯s funeral, we¡¯ll get married.¡±Si Mancheng hugged her tightly. Mu Xieyu,¡±...¡± When Grandma was buried, it was drizzling. Mu Xieyu had been kneeling in front of the tombstone. Si Mancheng held an umbre for her so that she wouldn¡¯t get wet. When mother Mu and the Wu family rushed over, Grandma was already buried. Wu ran carried mother mu over. When she saw Si Mancheng, her eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Mr. Si, you¡¯re here too.¡±Wu ran took the initiative to greet him. Her voice was very soft. Si Mancheng did not even look at her. His gaze was fixed on the girl who was kneeling on the ground. His eyes were filled with love. Mother Mu ced her things on the table. Wu ran immediately helped. She looked at Mu Xiyu and said, ¡°Sister Xiyu, don¡¯t be sad. Now that Grandma has left, you¡¯re alone. Move back home and live with us.¡± Wu ran naturally had her own selfish motives, because she had long taken a liking to her boss, Mancheng. She understood the principle of the saying, ¡°The closer the water, the better the Moon.¡±If Mu grapefruit could move back to her house, she would be able to see this man often. At that time, she would be able to let Si Mancheng see the difference between a Phoenix and a pheasant. She thought that as long as a man was not blind, he would not abandon a phoenix and want a pheasant! Mu Xianyu could not be bothered with her. She wanted to get up, but her legs were already numb. Si Mancheng quickly helped her up. She took a deep look at her grandmother and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Si Mancheng stretched out his long arm and pulled the petite woman into his arms. Mother Mu was furious when she saw that she did not even bother to talk to her. However, she could not re up in front of her mother¡¯s tombstone. Wu ran was furious. She had asked her to stay at the house out of kindness. It was fine if she did not appreciate her kindness, but she actually dared to ignore her. After she spoke to Mother Mu, she went to chase after the two people who had left. ¡°Sister grapefruit, why didn¡¯t you say whether you agree or not? I invited you out of kindness. When the timees, you will have the title of the Miss of the Wu family, and you will be able to find a good family.¡±Wu ran¡¯s tone was like charity. ¡°Move aside, don¡¯t disgust me! No matter how down and out I, Mu Grapefruit, am, I won¡¯t go to Your Wu family¡¯s doorstep to beg for food!¡±Mu grapefruit looked at her coldly. ¡°What are you saying? I was really kind enough. Can you not be so vulgar?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Wu ran still wanted to say something, but Si Mancheng¡¯s sharp gaze swept over and said coldly, ¡°Get lost!¡± His gaze seemed to be able to materialize. Wu ran took two steps back, and her face instantly turned pale. Since the dog that was in the way was no longer there, Si Mancheng simply carried mu Xianyu down the mountain. When they got into the car, Si Mancheng looked at the girl who was slightly drenched. He took a towel from the back and covered her head with it to help her wipe. Mu Xianyu was a little embarrassed and did it herself. She said, ¡°You Drive. I¡¯ll wipe it myself.¡± Si Mancheng stopped and looked at her for a while before he turned around and started the car. Wu ran chased after him and looked at him. Her face was twisted with jealousy! It was already night when the two of them returned home. He carried her into the bathroom and told her to take a shower. When Si Mancheng came out, he picked up his phone and called long sijue.. Chapter 1799 1799 Chapter 2060 foster children are all bad Long Sijue briefly told him about the current situation. Si Mancheng was also very worried after listening to him, so he told him that he would be thereter. After putting down the phone, Long Sijue looked at the doctor who was examining Lin ¡®er. The little guy was in good spirits. He was eating and sleeping here, as if he was not affected by his illness at all. Long Xiluo felt a little better when she saw her son¡¯s cheerful look. She keptforting herself that her son was only in the early stages of his illness. He would definitely be able to find a suitable bone marrow. Su Qianxun had been in the hospital for almost the past two days. Su Jiye came to visit her twice. She went out for dinner with him and came back. Long sijue had been treated like air by her for the past two days. She did not even spare him a nce. Long sijue began to wonder if he was now invisible. Otherwise, how could one personpletely ignore the other person? Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone rang again. It was a call from Su Ci. She stood up and walked out of the ward with her cell phone in her hand. When she walked out of the ward, Long sijue happened to push open the door and enter the ward. The two of them almost bumped into each other. Su Qianxun lowered her head and dodged to the side for a moment before she walked out of the ward. Long Sijue turned around and looked at her. He felt a sharp pain in his heart. ¡°Hello, mother. What¡¯s the matter?¡±Su Qianxun picked up the phone. ¡°Qianxun, have you considered the matter that I suggested to you?¡±Su Ci asked. Two days ago, Su Ci also told her that she was going to move back to the Su family. If her grandfather was still around, and if her mother was her biological mother, she would have agreed to it even if she did not want to consider it. But now, things had changed. In addition to the change in her mother¡¯s personality.. ¡°Mom, Jiye and I have grown up now. We both have our own lives and jobs. It¡¯s not convenient for us to move back home,¡±su Qianxun politely rejected her request. ¡°Why is it inconvenient? I¡¯m quite bored by myself right now,¡±su CI said. ¡°You can find something to do. Didn¡¯t you like jewelry design in the past? You can continue to do it,¡±Su Qianxun suggested. ¡°After all, you just don¡¯t want to move back home.¡± ¡°...¡±Su Qianxun did not know what to say. It was true that she did not want to move back home now. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t move back home, don¡¯t stay in your house anymore. It¡¯s too shabby and there¡¯s no elevator. I¡¯ll arrange a high-end apartment for you and your brother. You can move there.¡± ¡°There¡¯s really no need for that. It¡¯s fine for us to live like this now. Mom, I know you mean well. You know my current situation as well. I don¡¯t want to move back home for the time being.¡± ¡°You child... I really can¡¯t control you anymore. Since you don¡¯t like it, you can do whatever you want. I¡¯m doing this for the safety of you and Jiye. Now that Su Manni is dead, I wonder what that lunatic, Qiao Yiren, will do. The two of you must be careful when you go out,¡±su CI reminded them helplessly. ¡°Alright, we will. You must be careful when you go out.¡±Su Qianxun hung up the phone. She knew that her mother would definitely be unhappy about her and her younger brother¡¯s repeated rejections, but she had a feeling that.., she absolutely could not move back home. After Su ci hung up the phone, the expression on her face became a little gloomier. That was why she knew that none of these adopted children were good people! Su manni and Su Qingyun were good people, and Su Qianxun and Su Jiye were no exception! The Butler walked in and looked at Su Ci carefully. He asked, ¡°Madam, are you still cooking tonight?¡± ¡°Of course! Why Not? Doesn¡¯t Qiao Bonian like to Eat?¡±Su Ci smiled slightly, looking gentle and moving. Chapter 1800 1800 Chapter 2061 turned a blind eye to him ¡°Do it! Why Not? Doesn¡¯t Qiao Bonian like to Eat?¡±Su Ci smiled, looking gentle and moving. ¡°Yes!¡±The Butler left. Walking into the kitchen, he felt a chill in his heart. If it were not for this rich revenge, he would never help her do this. That day, Madam ordered him to move Sumanni¡¯s body out. She also gave an order to cut off a lot of sumanni¡¯s flesh. After taking it back, she had been making meat fillings for Qiao Bonian. The Butler wanted to vomit just thinking about it. This woman was really too perverted. If he hadn¡¯t been on her pirate ship and taken arge sum of money, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have helped her do such a thing against humanity. That night, when the butler saw Qiao Bonian eating those dumplings nonstop, he ran outside and vomited.. .. Su Qianxun had dinner with ye Gu that night. Ye Gu did not manage to see her thest time, and he was busy until today when he finally had the time to look for her. When ye Gu saw that she was absent-minded, he asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Su Qianxun snapped back to her senses and said, ¡°I think that my mother has changed.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for people to change?¡±Ye Gu picked up a prawn and ced it in front of her. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s normal for people to change. You¡¯ve changed too. You¡¯ve Changed a lot.¡±Su Qianxun sighed. Ye Gu was speechless ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Right now, you just need to eat more. The most important thing is to take good care of yourself and your child.¡± ¡°What have you been busy with recently?¡±Su Qianxun could sense that he was hiding a lot of things from her this time around. ¡°It¡¯s just some misceneous stuff.¡±Ye Gu did not want her to know too much about it. ¡°...¡± ¡°Where are you going tonight?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to the hospital. I¡¯m going to stay with Lin ¡®er. I¡¯ll be at the hospital for the next few days.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you back after dinner.¡± After dinner, ye Gu sent Su Qianxun back to the hospital. He insisted on sending her to the ward. ¡°Rest early. I¡¯ll be leaving now. Don¡¯t tire yourself out. I¡¯ll be free this week after I¡¯m almost done with work. I¡¯ll look for you when the timees,¡±ye Gu said as he stared at her. ¡°Alright.¡±Su Qianxun nodded. ¡°Go in.¡± ¡°Drive safe when you get back.¡±After Su Qianxun said that, she turned around and went back to the ward. When she entered the ward, Long Sijue opened the door. Su Qianxun did not raise her head. She lowered her head and walked past him. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re back!¡± Long sijue clenched his fists tightly. He strode out of the ward. When ye Gu saw him, he called out, ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°I have something to talk to you about,¡±long sijue said as he walked towards the elevator. ¡®...¡¯ When Long Sijue returned, Su Qianxun was on the phone again. He did not know who she was calling. He stared at her back. The knot in his chest had already reached its peak. She was very kind and gentle to everyone except for him. He would rather have her fight with him now! She would scold him, beat him, and re at him like she did in the past. It was better than... ignoring him like she was now! Su Qianxun was on the phone with Li Junyu. He came to ask her to make essories for him again. This time, it was for him. Before the two of them could finish their conversation, Su Qianxun¡¯s hand was empty. Her phone was gone. She turned around abruptly and met long Sijue¡¯s cold face. Her heart skipped a beat.. Long Sijue grabbed her wrist and dragged her into an empty ward at the side. Su Qianxun did not even have the chance to resist. He had already locked the door.. ¡°Long sijue, what are you doing!¡±Su Qianxun stared at him expressionlessly. ¡°Give me back my phone!¡± Chapter 1801 1801 ¡®chapter 2062: I suggest that we go to the psychiatric department.¡¯ Long sijue directly threw his cell phone onto the bed in the distance. Su Qianxun immediately went over to get it, but he stopped her and pressed her against the wall. He stared at her intently, and his eyes were slightly red! ¡°Let Go!¡±Su Qianxun stared at him angrily. ¡°Heh, have I been too good-tempered recently?¡±Long sijue pressed her even harder. ¡°Are you crazy? If you want to go crazy, go ahead and have fun with someone else. You Don¡¯t have the right to treat me like this!¡±Su Qianxun stared at him coldly. ¡°You¡¯re still my wife, so I have the right!¡±After long sijue finished speaking, he lowered his head and kissed her. Su Qianxun wanted to avoid him, but he firmly restrained her. She wanted to push him away, but she could not move him at all. She was really angry and angry. Every time she wanted to bite him, he would nimbly avoid her. In the end.. Long sijue even had the illusion that they were still kissing like before. Their tongues were ying games.. Su Qianxun suddenly felt that her vision started to turn ck, and her mind went nk. In the next second, the world before her eyes turned white again, and it was a little distorted.. She closed her eyes with all her might and opened them again. Only then did the world return to normal.. The abuse on her lips continued. Long sijue could no longer control himself and reached his hand into her clothes. ¡°UHH... let... let... Go...¡± Su Qianxun was in extreme pain. She spoke intermittently as she demanded. Long Sijue¡¯s lips began to move downwards. Su Qianxun could finally breathe. She gasped for air with all her might. The pain in her chest was so unbearable that she almost copsed! In the next second.. * barf * Su Qianxun vomited immediately. The man whose lips moved to her neck was not spared. He was covered in her vomit. Long sijue¡¯s chest trembled slightly. He raised his head abruptly and saw that Su Qianxun¡¯s face was pale. She tilted her head and began to vomit violently.. ¡°Xun ¡®er, are you alright? !¡±Long Sijue hugged her nervously. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t touch me... Go Away... barf * ck...¡±Su Qianxun squatted there and vomited so much that she was dizzy. Long Sijue held her up nervously and patted her back gently. After Su Qianxun finished puking, she sat on the ground as if she was weak. Her clothes were also dirty, so the smell was naturally unpleasant. When Long Sijue saw that she was in pain, his heart ached terribly. When he saw the filth on the ground, he quickly carried her up and strode into the bathroom. By now, Su Qianxun had no reaction at all. She was at the mercy of the man in front of her. Long Sijue took off her clothes first and called her name. ¡°Xun ¡®er, how are you?¡± Su Qianxun did not react. Her originally pitch-ck eyes were empty and devoid of any light. She could no longer hear long Sijue¡¯s cries. She waspletely cut off from this world. ¡°Xun ¡®er, speak. Don¡¯t Scare Me!¡±Long sijue gave her a simple bath. He took a towel from the side and wrapped it around her before he carried her out. He did not even have the time to care about the filth on his body. He immediately asked Xu Dian to call the doctor over. When the doctor came over, he had just helped her put on her clothes. The Doctor asked about the situation and long sijue told him about it with an ugly expression. The doctor quickly came over to examine her. However, after a thorough examination, there was nothing wrong with her body except for her mental state. The doctor turned around and said in a trembling voice, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with Miss Su¡¯s body. I suggest that we go to the psychiatric department.¡± Long sijue felt as if he had been struck by lightning when he heard his words. He walked over and grabbed his clothes violently. He said angrily, ¡°What did you say!¡± ¡°Sir Jue... calm down...¡± ¡°Let him go. I¡¯m fine.¡± Chapter 1802 1802 ¡®If I can¡¯t see you in chapter 2063, I¡¯ll be fine.¡¯ A weak voice came from the hospital bed. Su Qianxun¡¯s vision had already returned to focus. She was staring at the ceiling in a daze. She did not know what had happened to her just now. She was fine now. When Long Sijue heard her voice, he pushed the doctor aside and walked to the bedside. He looked at her nervously. ¡°Xun ¡®er, where else do you feel ufortable?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. I¡¯m disgusted!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was very soft, but it carried a lot of weight! Long Sijue felt his heart ache as he listened to her. ¡°Do you still feel ufortable anywhere?¡±Long sijue could not care less about what she said now. When he saw how ufortable she was, he wished that he could suffer in her ce. ¡°I¡¯m fine without seeing you,¡±su Qianxun answered coldly. Her words were like a knife that stabbed into his heart without warning.. ¡®I¡¯m fine if I can¡¯t see him...¡¯ Therefore, even though the two of them saw each other every day, she still turned a blind eye to him. That was because she would not be fine if she saw him. ¡°Xun...¡± He wanted to call her by her name, but he remembered what she said. She would feel disgusted if he called her by her name.. Long sijue waspletely flustered. He did not know how things had turned out like this. Fear was like a steel wire that slowly wound around his heart and tightened its grip. He waspletely unable to breathe. When Long Xinded on the bed, she strode over. She pushed long sijue away and sat by the bed. She looked at Su Qianxun and asked softly, ¡°Qianxun, are you still feeling unwell? Tell me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see that person! I don¡¯t want to see him. Let him go. Can you let him go? Please?¡± Su Qianxun looked at long Xiluo and tears fell from her eyes. At that moment, she was as fragile as a doll. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let him go right away. Take a rest first.¡±After long Xiluo finished speaking, she stood up and dragged long sijue out of the room. Long sijue was like a puppet now. His gaze was fixed on the girl on the bed. Her tears were still flowing down her face, and they eventually disappeared into her hair.. He was pulled out by long xiluo. The door slowly closed, blocking his line of sight.. Long Xiluo pushed him away angrily. ¡°Long sijue, are you crazy? ! What do you want? Do you think that Qian Xun hasn¡¯t been tortured enough by you and Chu Xinian? Do you really want to see her go crazy? !¡± ¡°Why... Why did this happen?¡±Long sijue shook his head. He did not want to. He did not want to at all. He did not know how things had turned out this way. ¡°Hehe, you should know what you have done. What Chu Xixi has done is more vicious than you can imagine! ¡°Do you think that everyone has such a cold and strong heart like you? ¡°You two despicable people attacked her from both sides. She was made of iron, but she was also killed by Your Attack!¡± Long Xiluo was really furious. Her chest was throbbing with pain. ¡°...¡± ¡°Long sijue, if you still have any conscience, if you still have any feelings for Qianxun, please divorce her immediately and give her the child. Don¡¯t fight with her anymore! ¡°I know that you probably don¡¯t want to divorce her. The child is just an excuse for you, but she doesn¡¯t know that! ¡°If you don¡¯t want her to be driven mad, let her go!¡± Long Xiluo was already in a terrible state. She could not just ignore Su Qianxun. If she continued to ignore her, she would really be tormented to death by long sijue, this emotionally retarded idiot, and that idiot, Chu Xinian. ¡°Divorce...¡±long sijue looked at her with a dazed look in his eyes. His tightly clenched fists were also cracking. Chapter 1803 1803 Chapter 2064 could not be undone at this moment No, he did not want a divorce at all! He had made up his mind that no matter what happened, he would not divorce her! However, if there was something wrong with her body.. Long Sijue was not sure either. ¡°Unless you really want to force her to death, you can think about it yourself. Also, don¡¯te to the hospital for the time being. Qianxun will go crazy if she sees you. Lin ¡®er¡¯s condition is considered stable for the time being. We just need to find a match as soon as possible,¡±long Xiluo said as she turned around and returned to the ward. The Doctor asked the nurse to brew a cup of Chinese medicine for Su Qianxun to drink. Su Qianxun was holding the cup and drinking it. When she saw that long Xiluo had entered the ward, she put down the cup. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±Su Qianxun did not want long Xiluo to worry about her anymore. Lin ¡®ER¡¯s matter had already defeated her. ¡°I know... you¡¯ll be fine if you can¡¯t see Long sijue, but you won¡¯t be fine if you see him.¡±Long Xiluo sat down. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s thest person I want to see right now,¡±Su Qianxun said coldly. Her gaze was cold. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much about it. Have a good sleep here today. I¡¯ll have someone watch over you.¡±Long Xiluo patted her head. ¡°Go and apany Lin ¡®er. He¡¯ll probably be afraid if no one is by his side,¡±Su Qianxun urged her. ¡°Alright, call me if you need me. I¡¯ll be there whenever you need me.¡± Long Xiluo was also worried about Lin ¡®er¡¯s condition. When she saw that she was fine, she got up and left. After she left, Su Qianxun no longer had any expression on her face. She picked up the cup and drank all the water in it. Then, she returned it to the nurse and asked them to leave. When Su Qianxun thought about her situation just now, she suddenly smiled. ¡®long sijue, just how much pressure does he have to put on me before he¡¯ll let me go? ¡®could it be that he really wants to see me die?¡¯? Su Qianxun turned to look out of the window. It was a cloudy day, and the sky outside was dusky. At that moment, her heart was even gloomier than the sky outside! Long sijue stood outside for a very, very long time. Xu Dian could not bear to watch any longer. He walked over and said, ¡°Young master... Do you want to take a break?¡± He sighed in his heart. Right now, everyone was ming the young master, but who could understand the bitterness in his heart? If it wasn¡¯t for the safety of the young miss and the young master, the young master wouldn¡¯t have been willing to do anything to hurt the young miss. He would say that the worst person would be Chu Xinian. If the day came when she was no longer of use to him and the young master didn¡¯t make a move, he would go and take care of that woman first! Long Sijue looked at the door in front of him as if he had be a statue. After a few seconds, just when Xu Dian thought that he would ignore him, he slowly turned around and walked towards the elevator. Xu Dian immediately followed. ¡°You stay and protect her!¡±Long sijue ordered. ¡°Young master, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to stay. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already made the arrangements. Miss will be fine,¡±Xu Dian said respectfully. Long Sijue did not insist after hearing what he said. It would not take long for him to catch that prison guy. Now was the most critical moment. He could not let all his efforts go to waste at this time. When they were leaving the hospital, Chu Xinian ran over and said angrily, ¡°Jue, what¡¯s Going On? I want to go up and see Lin ¡®er, but so many people are stopping me. I can¡¯t even get into this hospital now!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Maybe it was Xi Luo who did it. She doesn¡¯t want to see you,¡±long sijue said coldly. ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t want to see me, I¡¯m Pregnant Now. I have to go for a prenatal checkup or something,¡±Chu Xinian said shamelessly. Chapter 1804 1804 Chapter 2065, the first time she had insomnia ¡°You can go to any hospital if you want to have a prenatal checkup. There¡¯s no need for you to be here. Xiluo doesn¡¯t like you and doesn¡¯t want to see you. Did you insist oning here on Purpose?¡±Long Sijue asked casually. ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t. Jue, how could you misunderstand me like this? This hospital is the best. How could we let our baby suffer?¡±Chu Xinian reached out and touched her lower abdomen, it was as if there was really a baby there. ¡°I still have something to do. You should go back.¡±Long sijue really did not want to see her now, and his expression was very ugly. ¡°Are you angry? Okay, okay. I didn¡¯te because I came. Don¡¯t be angry. I want to apany you tonight.¡±Chu Xinian held his arm. It was not easy to see him, and she did not want to let him go at all. ¡°...¡±long sijue ignored her request and got into the car. Chu Xinian wanted to get into the car, but Xu Dian stopped her. ¡°Miss Chu, please go back.¡± ¡°You... Get Out of the way. I want to go with Jue!¡±Chu Xinian anxiously wanted to go over. Xu Dian ignored her and sat in the passenger seat. Chu Xinian was not satisfied. She ran to the car and banged on the door. ¡°Jue, let me in. You can give me a ride back.¡± Long Sijue rolled down the car window and said without looking away, ¡°Ask the bodyguard to send you back!¡± He then rolled up the car window and drove away. Chu Xinian was so angry that she stomped her feet. She felt that something was not right. How did long Sijue want to marry her? Moreover, he did not look like he loved her! ¡®what the hell is going on?¡¯? Chu Xinian was about to go crazy. This uncontroble feeling made her extremely frustrated. The bodyguard came over and wanted to send her back. She shouted angrily, ¡°What do you mean by return? I Won¡¯t see a single ghost even if I go back! Get lost!¡± After she shouted, she hailed a cab and left. The bodyguard immediately contacted Xu Dian and asked him what he should do next. Xu Dian instructed his men to follow her and not allow her to contact strangers. .. Su Qianxuny there but could not fall asleep. This was the first time she had insomnia. She knew that all of this was because of long sijue. Otherwise, based on her physical condition, she would be rather lethargic right now. However, she could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. She tried her best to calm herself down so that she would not be influenced by that man again. She closed her eyes and began to count. However, the count did not have any effect in the end. Su Qianxun did not sleep for the entire night until the sky lit up. She opened her eyes and furrowed her brows tightly because she felt ufortable. When she really could not sleep, she got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. Su Qianxun felt a slight headache. She really hated long sijue to death now. Everything was because of him! Ye Gu was still very surprised to receive a call from Su Qianxun so early in the morning. He immediately jumped up from the bed. He did not even have time to wash his face before he casually put on a set of clothes and rushed to the hospital. When he arrived at the hospital, Su Qianxun was waiting downstairs. She did not look very well, and she looked very haggard. ¡°Get in the car!¡±Ye Gu pushed open the car door. Su Qianxun immediately walked over and sat in the car. When the car door closed, Su Qianxun shuddered. It was still rather cold in the autumn morning. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re awake so early?¡±Ye Gu frowned as he looked at her. Her expression was really ugly. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Do you have a ce to eat?¡±Su Qianxun did not answer his question. Ye Gu was speechless Chapter 1805 1805 ¡®chapter 2066, do you want me to apany you?¡¯? ¡°You didn¡¯t Sleep All Night, did you? What Happened?¡±Ye Gu was not that easy to fool. ¡°Stop asking. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little tired. I¡¯ll just find a ce to restter.¡± ¡°If you slept all night, why would you be tired?¡±Ye Gu furrowed his brows even more tightly. ¡°...¡± ¡°Can you stop asking me that? I don¡¯t want to say anything right now. Please find me something to eat.¡±Su Qianxun was really hungry, she had been forced by long sijue to throw up all the food she had eaten the day before. She felt really ufortable after tossing and turning all night. If it were not for the baby, she would not have minded if she felt a little ufortable. However, with the baby around, she could not let anything happen to her body. ¡°...¡± When ye Gu saw that she was extremely ufortable, he did not ask any more questions. ¡°Close your eyes and rest for a while. There will be food soon.¡± Su Qianxun responded softly. She adjusted the angle of her seat, leaned against it, and closed her eyes. Ye Gu soon found a breakfast restaurant. He brought Su Qianxun inside and booked a private room for the two of them. He ordered a lot of food. Su Qianxun was really hungry, so she picked up her chopsticks and started eating. In the end, Ye Gu was afraid that she would feel ufortable if she ate too much. ¡°What exactly happened to you? You¡¯re not being fair to me. You have to let me know!¡±Ye Gu looked at her with a frown. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see that person right now!¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him. Ye Gu knew that the person she was referring to was long sijue. He looked at her in silence. ¡°Have you really made up your mind?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to think about. You¡¯re right. I didn¡¯t sleep at allst night. It was too unbearable.¡±Su Qianxun covered her heart with her hand, and she had a pained expression on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it for now. Drink some more milk.¡±Ye Gu handed her a ss of warm milk. Su Qianxun took the cup of milk and drank it. After the two of them finished their meal, ye Gu did not ask any more questions. He drove her to a ce. Su Qianxun looked at the unique-looking vi and asked, ¡°Is this your home too?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not really a home. It¡¯s just a ce where people can live.¡±Ye Gu got out of the car, opened the door for her, and led her inside. The servant inside bowed respectfully to him. ¡°Go Soak in a hot spring first, then go to sleep. Make up for theck of sleepst night.¡±Ye Gu dragged her upstairs. Su Qianxun had no objections. She knew that there was nothing wrong with her body right now. There was an 80% chance that something was wrong with her mind after what happened yesterday. When they reached the second floor, ye Gu brought her into a hot spring room. ¡°Soaking in this will benefit your body and rx your mind. There are bath towels over there... Do you want me to apany you?¡±Ye Gu looked at her and asked. ¡°...¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡±Su Qianxun red at him with slight annoyance. Ye Gu raised his hand and touched his neck in embarrassment. He felt that he had been wronged. He did not mean anything by it. He was really worried about her. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait for you outside. Just let me know if you need anything.¡±Ye Gu cleared his throat and left. Su Qianxun watched as he left. She wondered if she had misunderstood his intentions. Since he had flirted with her before, she did not think that there was anything wrong with what she did just now. Su Qianxun was feeling really ufortable right now, and she could not take her medicine. She took off her clothes and entered the hot spring pool. The temperature of the water was very suitable, and the lingering fog made her vision a little blurry. She sank her entire body into the warm water, she sat there with her knees crossed and stared into space. Chapter 1806 1806 Chapter 2067: the first one to consider you After soaking in the bathtub for about an hour, she felt a little drowsy. She felt a little better as well, so she took the bathrobe, put it on, and went out. When ye Gu saw here out, he quickly walked over and asked, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°I¡¯m much better. I¡¯m so Sleepy.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him. Her misty eyes were filled with fatigue. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to rest.¡±Ye Gu grabbed her wrist and found a bedroom nearby to bring her in. After Su Qianxun entered the bedroom, sheid down. Ye Gu saw that her hair was wet, so he brought a hairdryer over. He helped her blow-dry her hair while shey there. He waited until she was dry before he went to check on her. Su Qianxun was already asleep. Ye Gu put down the hairdryer and sat down carefully. He stared at her small face. Her face was really small, and it was not even as big as his palm. Her fair skin had turned red due to the mist, and she looked exceptionally alluring. Her eyshes were as long as a doll¡¯s, and they were pitch-ck and thick. Her small, pink lips were tightly pursed, and she looked stubborn and adorable. Ye Gu remained in this position and did not move. He even wished that time would stop, so that he could continue to look at her like this until the end of his life. This was his wish. It had always been his wish. .. When SU Qianxun woke up, it was already five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. She did not expect to be able to sleep for so long. When she woke up, her head did not hurt anymore, and she no longer felt ufortable. She stretchedfortably, a smile appeared on her face. ¡°You¡¯re awake. How Do You Feel?¡± When Su Qianxun heard this voice, she looked to the side. She saw the man sitting by the bed, and a smile appeared on her lips. ¡°It¡¯s veryfortable. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve felt thisfortable.¡± Ye Gu was a little absent-minded when he saw her smile. ¡®how long has it been since I¡¯ve seen her smile like this?¡¯? ¡°That¡¯s good. Get Up. I¡¯ve asked someone to prepare a meal. Get Up and eat.¡±Ye Gu extended his hand to her. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to stay in bed for a while longer. I¡¯m not going to get up yet.¡±Su Qianxun blinked yfully. ¡°Alright, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±Ye Gu looked at her with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s that hot spring of yours? It¡¯s so effective. After I finished soaking in it, my entire body feels sofortable.¡± ¡°That hot spring was brought over by the water from the mountain. It¡¯s natural water, and there are a lot of minerals in it. It¡¯s good for your body. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve been too tense recently. You¡¯ll feel better after you rx a little.¡±Ye Gu reached out and touched her head. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Get Up and eat.¡±Su Qianxun sat up and stretched herself again. Ye Gu went to get her clothes and went out to wait for her to change. Su Qianxun looked at the man who was now acting all serious. She thought about how he flirted with her when she first came back and found it a little funny. ¡®this guy is clearly an extremely good person. He can¡¯t even pretend to be a bad person.¡¯. In the restaurant. Su Qianxun looked at the dishes in front of her that she liked and started eating happily. Ye Gu was responsible for peeling the prawns for her. ¡°If you can marry me, you¡¯ll be the happiest woman in the world.¡± Su Qianxun tilted her head and thought for a moment before she expressed her agreement. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right! If I want to remarry after I get a divorce, you¡¯ll be the first person I¡¯ll consider.¡±Su Qianxun winked at him mischievously. ¡°Then, it¡¯s a deal!¡±Ye Gu immediately extended his finger. ¡°What? Such a childish thing doesn¡¯t suit you!¡±Su Qianxun mumbled as she ate. ¡°I think it does!¡±Ye Gu hooked his arm around her little finger. Chapter 1807 1807 Chapter 2068. The situation took a sharp turn for the worse Su Qianxun was speechless She stopped and looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was just joking. I Can¡¯t do something that¡¯s not responsible for you. I...¡± ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to say anything. I know everything.¡±Ye Gu smiled helplessly. How could he not know what she was thinking? Sometimes, he felt that he was despicable. He always wanted to take advantage of her when she was in trouble. However, if he could really get her and be with her forever, even if they were not husband and wife, he would be satisfied just by looking at her like that! Su Qianxun then started eating seriously. She did not dare to joke around anymore. ¡°Since you can sleep well after soaking in the hot spring, you can stay here. If you want to go to the hospital, I can send a car to send you there anytime.¡± ¡°Sure. Sorry to Bother You Then.¡± Long sijue had been in the hospital the entire time. Su Qianxun really did not want to see him right now, so it was fine for her to stay here. She really liked the hot spring. Most importantly, if she caused another ruckus like yesterday, she was not sure if her body would be able to hold on anymore. After dinner, Su Qianxun gave long Xiluo a call and asked about Lin ¡®er¡¯s condition. Long Xiluo knew that she was with ye Gu. When she heard that she was fine, she felt relieved. She did not have to worry too much about Lin ¡®er¡¯s condition. After she put down the phone, Long Xiluo looked at the child who was working hard on the puzzle on the hospital bed. She felt a little ufortable. It had been two days, but there was still no news. She knew very well that if this continued, it would only be more and more difficult to find a suitable match. Fortunately, Lin ¡®er¡¯s condition was not serious. Long xiluo, who had managed to calm herself down with great difficulty, was struck by a bolt from the blue the next day! The Doctor brought over Lin ¡®er¡¯stest blood test report. It showed that Lin ¡®er¡¯s condition had taken a sharp turn for the worse, and the number of white blood cells in his body had increased drastically once again! As if she was trying to verify the doctor¡¯s words, Lin ¡®er suffered from all sorts of illnesses. He suffered from uncontroble nosebleeds, and he suddenly suffered from a high fever. He lost his spirit in an instant. Long Xiluo panicked. When Su Qianxun received the news and rushed over, she panicked as well. No one knew why the child, who was fine yesterday, suddenly became so ill. Long sijue, Si Mancheng, Tang Zui, and the others all rushed over. Even elder long made several trips to the hospital. Everyone who could draw blood was drawn, but no one was a suitable match. Long Xiluo looked at the child, who was lying on the floor on the verge of death. Her entire body was trembling. Because of Lin ¡®er¡¯s illness, the night was destined to be long.. No one could fall asleep peacefully. Tang zui came over and asked Su Qianxun to rest. She shook her head. ¡®how could I possibly fall asleep with Lin ¡®er¡¯s condition?¡¯? Long sijue wanted toe over and talk to her a few times, but when he thought about how she looked yesterday and Long Xiluo¡¯s words, he became afraid and did not dare toe over. All he could do was to keep an eye on her silently. Everyone was trying to think of a solution. Their calls never stopped, but there was no good news at all. ¡®match!¡¯! ¡®this is the root of all the problems!¡¯! ¡®If the match can¡¯t be solved, everything will just be empty talk.¡¯. After enduring for three days, everyone was a little exhausted. Su Qianxun looked even more haggard. Long sijue could not take it anymore. He walked over and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to stand guard here anymore. Go back and rest!¡± ¡°Go Away! I don¡¯t want to talk to you!¡±There was disgust in Su Qianxun¡¯s voice. Long Sijue could tell that it was genuine disgust! His face turned a little paler. He stood there and did not move. He only stared at her. Chapter 1808 1808 There was a suitable match in chapter 2069 Su Qianxun really felt that there was something wrong with this man. She did not want to think about what he was doing right now. She stood up and walked away from him. The Doctor walked in hurriedly. Just as everyone was about to break the tension in their hearts, the doctor said, ¡°A suitable match has appeared!¡± His words made everyone hold their breaths. Everyone looked at the doctor who came to inform them of the good news.. ¡°What did you say? Say That Again!¡±Tang zui was the first to react. He shouted loudly. ¡°We found a match! But he¡¯s not in the country. He¡¯s overseas. We¡¯re trying to find a way to contact him!¡±The doctor was very excited as well. Now that everyone was sure that they had not heard wrongly, Long Xiluo stood up. However, because she had not eaten or rested for three days, her body swayed a little. Su Qianxun also covered her mouth with her hand, and tears streamed down her face. There was only one voice in her heart. ¡®this is great, this is really great. Lin ¡®er can be saved.¡¯. ¡°Where is that person? Tell me, and I¡¯ll send someone to invite him immediately!¡±Long sijue said. ¡°We¡¯re still trying to contact him. So far, we haven¡¯t been able to get in touch with him. However, don¡¯t worry too much. Generally speaking, people who are willing to be a match are willing to donate their bone marrow,¡±the Doctor exined. ¡°Continue to contact them. Once you¡¯ve contacted them, give us their contact information immediately.¡±Si Mancheng felt uneasy. It would be better for him to contact them himself. When the time came, he could give them more money. That way, it would be safer. Actually, everyone had the same thought in their hearts. Before they could confirm that someone would be able toe and donate, they would not feel at ease. Long Xiluo looked at Lin ¡®er who had woken up and came over to hold his little hand. ¡°Lin ¡®er, I¡¯ve found the person who matched you sessfully! Don¡¯t be afraid, Mommy will definitely save you!¡± No matter how much she had to pay. ¡°Mommy, I was dreaming about my daddy just now.¡±Lin ¡®er¡¯s voice was a little weak. Now that there was a tube stuck in his nose, he looked especially pitiful. Long Xiluo held back her tears. Looking at her son¡¯s pitiful appearance, her heart ached. ¡°Then did you see what he looked like?¡± For the first time, she felt that she had let this child down too much! In his heart, he probably really wanted to know who his daddy was, and he really wanted to meet that man. However, she didn¡¯t even know what that man looked like. ¡°I only saw a little bit. It was too far away. I couldn¡¯t see him clearly, but I know that he¡¯s very handsome and very powerful!¡±Lin ¡®er said softly. ¡°Well, you don¡¯t look like Mommy. You must look like daddy, so he must be a very handsome man.¡±Long Xiluo gently stroked his head. ¡°I think so too. Mommy, I¡¯m so sleepy. I still want to sleep.¡±Lin ¡®er said and closed his eyes again. ¡°Lin ¡®er, Lin ¡®er...¡±long Xiluo was about to go crazy. She nervously touched her son¡¯s face. She knew that the more he slept, the weaker his body became. ¡°Call the doctor over!¡±Long sijue¡¯s expression was grim as well. Lin ¡®er¡¯s condition looked really terrible. Su Qianxun¡¯s hands were trembling with worry as well. The doctor came over and applied some medicine on Lin ¡®er. He said, ¡°It¡¯ll take at most half a month. If the surgery can¡¯t be performed...¡± There was no need to say the rest of the words. Everyone understood. ¡°Haven¡¯t you managed to contact someone who has been sessfully matched? Didn¡¯t you say that anyone who is willing to be matched is willing to donate?¡±Long Sijue asked coldly. ¡°Usually, yes. We are trying to contact them. We are trying our best to contact them.¡±The doctor broke out in cold sweat again. Chapter 1809 1809 The person in chapter 2070 should be dead Si Mancheng came over and stopped long sijue, telling him to calm down. After all, these things were not under the control of the doctors. They had seen the doctors¡¯efforts recently. A young nurse ran over in a hurry and said excitedly, ¡°We¡¯ve contacted the other Party!¡± .. It was great news for everyone that they had contacted the person who was a match. The person was currently overseas and had yet to give a reply as to whether he was willing toe over and donate his bone marrow. ¡°What do you mean by there¡¯s no reply?¡±Long Xiluo personally came over to ask the doctor. ¡°We¡¯ve only managed to get in touch with the other party¡¯s staff. This is the other party¡¯s phone number. The staff said... to have the child¡¯s mother personally contact the match-maker.¡±The Doctor handed over a phone number to her. ¡°Do you have any detailed information about the other party?¡±Long Xiluo asked. ¡°No... so far, this is the only phone number. Even the matching thing was done by the other party¡¯s staff,¡±the Doctor answered truthfully. Long Xiluo nodded and took the number and left. She had already made up her mind. No matter what the other party requested, she would agree as long as the other party could save Lin ¡®er. Long Xiluo held the phone number in her hand. This piece of light paper weighed at least a thousand pounds in her palm. She returned to the ward first to check on Lin ¡®er¡¯s condition. His condition was stable for the time being. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her nervously and asked. ¡°I¡¯ve got his contact information. I¡¯ll make a call in a while... I¡¯ve made up my mind. Not only do I want to cure Lin ¡®er, I also want to find Lin ¡®er¡¯s biological father!¡± Long Xiluo had never thought of looking for that man before. Although that man had made her lose her innocence back then, he did not do it on purpose. She needed the antidote. Both of them would take what they needed. However, Lin ¡®er¡¯s words yesterday made her change her mind. She felt that she had been too selfish in the past. Even if she did not need that man, what about Lin ¡®er? That man was his father. All the other children had a father, but Lin ¡®er did not. He would definitely think about it in his heart. Just like the dream yesterday. ¡°I don¡¯t agree! That man should be dead!¡±Long Xiluo looked at her with a frown. ¡°...¡± ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯ve never told you. The people who raped me back then weren¡¯t those scumbags who died. I escaped back then and escaped to the room of a strange man. Actually, to be honest, I used someone else as an antidote. So, Lin ¡®er¡¯s father and I don¡¯t really owe each other anything,¡±long Xiluo said faintly. This time, Long sijue was not the only one who was dumbfounded. Tang zui and Si Mancheng were also dumbfounded. ¡®How could this be possible?¡¯? ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you say anything back then? It was easier to investigate back then. A few years have passed. Where are you going to find someone?¡±Long Sijue was a little speechless. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I have to give it a try,¡±long Xiluo answered tly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Fate is hard to say. Since they¡¯re rted by blood, I believe that he and Lin ¡®er are fated as well. Perhaps he will appear,¡±su Qianxun consoled her. Long Xiluo nodded. Since she had made up her mind, she would definitely do this. When Long Sijue heard Su Qianxun¡¯s words, his gaze fell on her lower abdomen. She and his baby were fated to be together. ¡®So, he, his baby, and I won¡¯t be separated, right?¡¯? ¡°I¡¯ll make a call. You two take care of him.¡±Long Xiluo took her cell phone and left the ward. Chapter 1810 1810 If chapter 2071 wants me to die, I¡¯ll die right away ¡°I¡¯ll go make a call. You guys take care of him.¡±Long Xiluo took her phone and left the ward. When she reached an empty ward, she dialed the ck number on the paper. For some reason, she was very nervous! She pressed the answer button and put her phone to her ear, waiting for the call toe through. The phone rang one after another.. Her heart was also rising higher and higher.. Long Xiluo was really afraid that no one would pick up the phone. Just as her forehead was sweating with anxiety, the phone was picked up.. ¡°Hello! ¡°My name is long xiluo. My Son has leukemia and now needs your type... uh... I know that you¡¯re overseas. If there¡¯s a need, I can personally pick you up. Money is not a problem. You can ask for as much as you want... I also hope that you can donate your bone marrow to my son and save his life. You¡¯re our mother and Son¡¯s Savior.¡± Long Xiluo didn¡¯t practice or think about what she was going to say. She just said it naturally, and in the end, her voice was a little choked up. However, the person who answered her was silent. Long Xiluo was anxious and said nervously, ¡°Is there anything that¡¯s inconvenient for you? Or if you have any other requests, you can...¡± ¡°It¡¯s me! Si Moyan!¡± The sudden male voice made long Xiluo feel as if she had been struck by lightning. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that it was a bolt from the blue.. Long Xiluo¡¯s mind even went nk for a moment.. ¡°Long time no see, Officer Long!¡±Si Moyan said coldly. Long Xiluo listened to his distant tone and covered her lips with force, tears falling uncontrobly.. From his tone, she knew that he had already returned to normal. So.. He didn¡¯t remember what had happened before. Long Xiluo suddenly smiled bitterly. Actually, it was good that she didn¡¯t remember. ¡°Mr. Si... I didn¡¯t expect it to be you. Did you sessfully mate with my son?¡±No matter how hard long Xiluo tried to make her voice sound normal, there were still traces of trembling in it. ¡°...¡± Si Moyan didn¡¯t speak, and long Xiluo was a little flustered. She tried her best to calm herself down and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you were the one who seeded. I beg you, save my son. As long as you¡¯re willing to save him, I¡¯ll agree to whatever you want to do to me. You Hate Me, and you want me to die. I¡¯ll die immediately!¡± Long Xiluo knew that he had always hated her. The grudge between the two of them was too deep, and there was no possibility of reconciliation. When Si Moyan heard her words, his throat tightened and his hands were tightly clenched into fists. He suddenlyughed. Long Xiluo did not know what was so funny about what she said. She was worried that Si Moyan would not save Lin ¡®er. Just as she was about to say something, she heard him say, ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s sessfully matched! If you want me to save your son, you cane over immediately! I haven¡¯t thought about how to deal with you yet... But if you can¡¯t let me vent my anger, I Won¡¯t save him.¡± ¡°Okay!¡±Long Xiluo didn¡¯t hesitate at all. Si Moyan,¡±...¡± His gaze became a little dark. This woman actually didn¡¯t consider it at all? ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you. I heard that your son doesn¡¯t have much time left.¡±Si Moyan hung up the phone right after he finished speaking. Long Xiluo¡¯s hand dropped down instantly, and her phone fell to the ground. She raised her hand to cover her face. She had never dreamed that the person who would be a perfect match with Lin would be Si Moyan.. Chapter 1811 1811 It was impossible for Chapter 2072 to change her mind again When she thought of the little things that they had gotten along with each other, she felt really sad.. Her words were not hers after all.. If he didn¡¯t remember it, she would never tell him.. When Long Xiluo returned, her expression didn¡¯t seem to have any ws. ¡°Did you get through the phone? What did the other party say?¡±Tang zui quickly walked over. ¡°I got through, but he said that he wants me to pay him a visit and invite him personally,¡±long Xiluo said. ¡°What kind of request is that?¡±Tang zui felt a little strange. ¡°He probably just wants to see my sincerity. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go. It¡¯s just that during this period of time... Lin ¡®er will have to rely on you guys.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get Xu Dian to go with you,¡±long sijue said. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll go alone. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go ande back as soon as possible for Lin ¡®er.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Xi Luo...¡±Su Qianxun looked at her worriedly. ¡°Qianxun, you¡¯ve been really tired these past few days. You Don¡¯t look well. Since the matter has been settled, you should go back and rest first. After I leave, you still have to take care of Lin ¡®er. You have to get well,¡±long Xiluo reminded her as she looked at Su Qianxun. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯lle over tomorrow.¡± Su Qianxun really could not hold on any longer. Long Sijue looked at her and furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°Qianxun, I¡¯ll send you back then,¡±Tang Zui volunteered. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Ye Gu wille and pick me up.¡±Su Qianxun shook her head. Once she sent a message to ye Gu, he woulde over. ¡°Why would i bother ye Gu? I happen to have something to tell you.¡±Cold Sweat broke out in Tang Zui¡¯s heart. His heart ached at the sight of her current attitude towards long sijue. ¡°Alright.¡±Su Qianxun did not decline. ¡°Jue, I¡¯ll send Qianxun back. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Tang zui patted long sijue¡¯s arm gently. When Su Qianxun and Tang Zui left the hospital, Chu Xinian was still standing guard outside. Even if she could not enter the hospital, she still wanted to wait here. When Long sijue came out, she would be able to see him again. When Chu Xinian saw Su Qianxun, the fire in her heart immediately burned. She was now long sijue¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but because of her rtionship with long xiluo, this B * Tch was allowed to be with long sijue every day. How could she not be angry. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this miss su?¡±Chu Xinian walked over. Tang zui waspletely speechless when he saw the woman walking over. Su Qianxun did not react. She asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Your Car?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be here soon!¡±Tang zui had already sent someone to drive the car. How did this person manage to drive so slowly. ¡°Su Qianxun, don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll be fine just because you ignored me! I know very well what you¡¯re thinking. It¡¯s impossible for Jue to change his mind again. It¡¯s useless even if you want to seduce him.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun stood there in silence. She did not speak or look at Tang Zui, and she automatically blocked him out. ¡°Chu Xinian, I say, just stop talking nonsense here. Jue doesn¡¯t like women who talk nonsense!¡± Tang zui regretted his words immediately. He carefully nced at Su Qianxun and realized that she did not react at all. ¡°Who said that? Jue said that he likes me and his baby the most. As for the baby in someone else¡¯s stomach, he has no feelings for it.¡±Chu Xinian reached out and touched her belly. Tang zui looked at her in shock. ¡°Are you delusional? How could you possibly be pregnant with Jue¡¯s child?¡± ¡°You can get pregnant after sleeping with him... why can¡¯t I get pregnant? I¡¯m in good health, and it¡¯s easy for me to get pregnant.¡±Chu Xinian had a proud look on her face. Chapter 1812 1812 Chapter 2073. He still has feelings for me ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. Why isn¡¯t your car here yet?¡±Su Qianxun asked Tang Zui, who was standing beside her. ¡°Uh...¡±Tang Zui did not know either. He had really asked someone to drive the car in advance. ¡°Let¡¯s walk over. I want to go home as soon as possible,¡±Su Qianxun said tly. She turned around and left. ¡°Heh, you can¡¯t keep up the Act, can you? I thought you really didn¡¯t care. So, you were just pretending.¡± Chu Xinian smiled smugly. She had finally vented her anger today. Su Qianxun suddenly turned around and looked at her. Chu Xinian was really shocked. After all, Su Qianxun had been treating her like air recently. Su Qianxun curled her lips. Her delicate little face was beautiful and alluring, ¡°If it¡¯s really as you said, do you really need to appear in front of me every day to feel like you exist? ¡°Why do I feel that it¡¯s precisely because you don¡¯t have confidence and long sijue doesn¡¯t treat you well that you keep showing up in front of me to gain your presence?¡± ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense. I don¡¯t have confidence? Ha! Jue said that we¡¯re getting married right away!¡±Chu Xinian immediately cried out like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s for the best. But before that, shouldn¡¯t I ask him to let me go first? If he doesn¡¯t divorce me soon, I¡¯ll feel that he still has feelings for me.¡±Su Qianxun curled her lips. The resentment that Chu Xinian felt just now was immediately suppressed in her chest. She could not get up or down, but she could only watch as Su Qianxun left. In the car. Tang zui kept looking at su qianxun nervously. She kept leaning against the car and did not say a word. * cough... * He was the first to break the silence. ¡°What do you want to tell me? Is there any news about Mian Mian?¡±Su Qianxun turned to look at him and asked. ¡°Not yet. I believe that I can find her... Soon...¡±Tang Zui¡¯s heart throbbed. ¡°Yes, I believe you as well. But you have to hurry up. Don¡¯t let her wait for too long.¡± Su Qianxun also knew that Gu Mian¡¯s life would not be in danger if she was with Tang Ming. However, it was really hard to say what Tang Ming would do to her. ¡°Then, what do you want to tell me?¡± ¡°I just want to tell you about Jue. I feel that he¡¯s quite pitiful right now.¡±Tang zui coughed softly in embarrassment. ¡°If you want to talk about him... then you can save your breath. I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡± Su Qianxun looked out of the window with an extremely cold gaze. ¡®who here isn¡¯t pitiful?¡¯? ¡°Qianxun, I think you should be able to tell that Jue doesn¡¯t love Chu Xiannian.¡± ¡°Does it really matter to me whether he loves Chu Xiannian or not? Tang zui, if you say one more word about him, I¡¯ll jump out of the car immediately. Do you believe me?¡±When Su Qianxun said this, she really had the urge to jump out of the car immediately. She was not joking with him. ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. I Won¡¯t say anymore. Let¡¯s talk about something else.¡±Tang zui looked at her expression and did not dare to say anything else. Ye Gu picked her up on the road. Su Qianxun got out of the car and walked towards ye Gu¡¯s car. Tang zui felt anxious as he looked at her. He felt a little resentful towards ye Gu. Ye Gu simply nodded at him before he brought Su Qianxun into the car. When the car left, Tang Zui smashed the steering wheel angrily. ¡°That bastard. Does he really think that he¡¯s that great just because he¡¯s some prince? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he saved Qianxun... I would definitely get out of the car and beat him up.¡±Tang Zui was a little annoyed. He picked up the cigarette box at the side and took out a cigarette to smoke. After smoking two cigarettes, he was about to leave when his gaze was attracted by a girl running by the roadside. Chapter 1813 1813 ¡®chapter 2074, how could she be alive again?¡¯? Tang zui used all his strength to pinch the cigarette between his fingers. The cigarette was crushed. He stared at the woman and even forgot how to move.. It was not until.. The woman was knocked down by a car that he snapped out of his daze! ¡®Tang Ning!¡¯! He pushed open the car door and got out of the car. He rushed over and picked up the woman who had fallen to the ground. He got back into the car and drove towards the hospital. .. After ye Gu and Su Qianxun reached home, the servants immediately brought the prepared food to the table. Ye Gu brought her to the dining room for dinner. Su Qianxun did not eat much, and ye Gu was not very satisfied with her. However, when he saw that she really could not eat anymore, he let her go. After Su Qianxun finished her meal, she went to the hot spring for another half an hour. She returned to the bedroom drowsily. Ye Gu was already waiting for her, and he was about to dry her hair. ¡°Drink this bowl of Bird¡¯s nest before you sleep.¡±Ye Gu handed her a bowl of Bird¡¯s nest. After Su Qianxun took the bowl, she sat down and ate it slowly. Ye Gu stood behind her and dried her hair. Su Qianxun told him about what happened in the past two days. Ye Gu listened to her patiently and answered her asionally. When Su Qianxun finished eating the bird¡¯s nest, he also helped her dry her hair. ¡°Sleep in peace. Don¡¯t you still have to go to the hospital tomorrow? It¡¯s been hard on youtely.¡±Ye Gu¡¯s heart ached for her. ¡°If Lin ¡®er can recover, it doesn¡¯t matter what happens to me.¡±Su Qianxun could not bepletely at ease. She could sense that long Xiluo was hiding something. She did not know if the search for the donor would go smoothly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about yourself? How long before you give birth? Have you had a prenatal checkup recently? How¡¯s The Baby?¡±Ye Gu looked at her with a frown and asked. ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s pretty good.¡±After Su Qianxun was at a loss, she shook her head. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±Ye Gu held her shoulder and asked her to lie down. Su Qianxun responded softly and closed her eyes. She had been in the hospital for the past three days, and she found a ce to sleep. No one knew that she had not slept at all. She realized that she could only sleep peacefully when she was with ye Gu. Up until now, the only person in the world who could make her feel the most at ease was ye Gu. Ye Gu looked at her petite face and lifted the nket a little. He said in his heart, ¡®you don¡¯t have to worry. No matter what happens, I¡¯ll always be by your side and protect you.¡¯. .. In the hospital ward. Tang zui stared at the woman on the bed. The Doctor had just examined her and she was fine. She was probably knocked unconscious and would be fine after waking up. He looked at the face that was exactly the same as Tang Ning¡¯s and his breathing tightened. He did not know who this woman was. If it really was Tang Ning.. Tang zui walked to the side of the bed and reached out his hand. He pulled her clothes down a little and looked at the back of her shoulder. When he saw the familiar birthmark on her shoulder, his hand trembled and he stood up abruptly! It was really her! Tang Ning? But wasn¡¯t she dead? And she had made Gu Mian take the me for so many years! He had personally watched her be buried back then! How could she be alive again? Tang zui was in a mess. He couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on at all? Now, he could only wait for this woman to wake up and ask her who she really was? If she really was Tang Ning, how would he face Gu Mian? Thinking back to the B * Stard things he did to Gu Mian for Tang Ning, he really wanted to beat himself to death! Now that Mian Mian was missing and Tang Ning hade back from the dead, the impact on Tang Zui was not to be underestimated! Chapter 1814 1814 Chapter 2075 is someone feeding you medicine? The woman on the bed frowned slightly. She seemed to be in pain as she shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t...¡± Tang zui sat down, held her hand and shouted, ¡°Wake up!¡± The woman opened her eyes when she heard the voice and stared at the man sitting by the bed in horror. Tang zui saw her fear clearly. He frowned and looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re Ning ¡®er?¡± ¡°Zui... zui, it¡¯s really you. Ning ¡®ER has finally found you!¡±Tang Ning sat up abruptly and hugged Tang Zui. Tang Zui¡¯s breathing stopped. He was not used to such intimacy. Although he and Tang Ning were really close in the past, she often ran into his study, sat on hisp and snuggled into his arms, just like now. ¡°Ning ¡®er, it¡¯s really you. Tell me what happened.¡±Tang zui carefully pushed her away, but Tang Ning held onto him tightly and refused to let go. ¡°Zui, Ning ¡®er is scared. Ning ¡®er is so scared. Don¡¯t leave me again. I¡¯m So Scared!¡±Tang Ning suddenly burst into tears. Her voice was filled with fear. Tang Zui¡¯s heart softened when he heard her crying. He had always known that Tang Ning was very timid. She was a girl who was afraid of everything. She was afraid of the dark, insects, thunder, cold, hunger, and pain.. He had been protecting her since she was young. The two of them were inseparable. Most importantly, his mother liked her very much and treated her like her newborn daughter. Later on, his mother died, leaving him and Tang Ning to fend for themselves. Then, something happened to her.. Tang Zui¡¯s heart softened at the thought of this. He hugged her gently and said, ¡°Ning ¡®er, you¡¯re not afraid. Tell me what happened. Why did you disappear for so many years? Why did you suddenly appear again?¡± ¡°Ning ¡®er was afraid. That medicine was so bitter... so bitter... the impact was so painful... it was so dark and dark...¡± Tang Ning said while crying. Although her description sounded very confusing and illogical, Tang zui heard it clearly. After all, he and Tang Ning grew up together and they were very close. He knew her like the back of his hand! ¡°Ning ¡®er, look at me...¡±Tang Zui pushed her away easily this time. Tang Ning looked at him with deep dependence and fear in her eyes. Her face was full of tears and hung on her small face, looking especially pitiful. At this moment, she reminded Tang Zui of when she was young, when she fell and fell hard. That was how she cried. His heart unconsciously softened a little. ¡°Someone fed you medicine, right?¡±Tang Zui spected based on the order she described. Tang Ning immediately nodded and said aggrievedly, ¡°It was so bitter.¡± ¡°Then a car hit you, right?¡±Tang zui continued to ask. Tang Ning continued to nod. ¡°It hurt so much...¡± ¡°Then you were locked up?¡±Tang zui continued to ask. ¡°Sob sob sob... bad people, so many bad people. Zui-ge, I don¡¯t want to go back!¡±Tang Ning broke down and cried. ¡°Okay, okay, we¡¯re not going back. We¡¯re not going back. When you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll take you home.¡±Tang zui was a little shocked. Now he even figured it out. It seemed that Tang Ning¡¯s car ident was not an ident at all. It was indeed Gu Ling who hit him. But before that, she was fed medicine. So, even if Gu Ling hit her.., it was not entirely Gu Ling¡¯s fault. Chapter 1815 1815 Chapter 2076 received a huge shock And Gu Mian, who had nothing to do with this matter, became the scapegoat and bore all of his revenge! Thinking of this, Tang Zui¡¯s brain almost exploded. ¡°Ning ¡®er, tell me, who fed you the medicine?¡± Since he knew the whole story, what Tang Zui wanted to know the most was who fed her the medicine. And what kind of medicine was that. ¡°I¡¯m scared...¡±Tang Ning looked at him, feeling wronged. Tang zui felt suffocated. He could tell that although Tang Ning recognized him, she must have been stimted by something and her brain must be damaged. In other words, she was now mentally retarded. Tang zui immediately called for the doctor. When the doctor came in, Tang Ning immediately crawled into his arms and kept calling his name. Her eyes were also looking at him. ¡°Ning ¡®er, this is the doctor. He¡¯s here to examine you. Don¡¯t be afraid, Okay?¡±Tang zui advised her. ¡°No, bad people. They¡¯re all bad people. They¡¯re all bad people. Don¡¯te over!¡±Tang Ning¡¯s reaction was very big. The Doctor tried toe over, but Tang Ning was like a crazy person. Tang zui thought for a while andforted her. He asked someone to change to a female doctor. What he did not expect was that Tang Ning really only rejected male doctors. Although she was wary of female doctors, she allowed them to get close to her. Tang zui told her what he was thinking, and the female doctor called a doctor from the psychiatric department to check her up. ¡°Mr. Tang, this youngdy must have suffered some kind of huge shock or long-term abuse. That¡¯s why she became like this. She has a mental problem.¡± ¡°Can she be cured?¡±Tang zui asked with mixed feelings. ¡°It¡¯s a long process. Moreover, she needs the care andpanionship of her family. It¡¯s very time-consuming,¡±the Doctor said. Tang zui was silent for a few seconds before he said, ¡°I want you to cure her!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Tang zui let the doctor go out. Tang Ning looked at him nervously as if she was afraid that he would leave. ¡°If you sleep, then sleep. I¡¯ll Watch Over You,¡±said Tang Zui. ¡°I¡¯m afraid. Can you sleep with me?¡±Asked Tang Ning. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with you. Lie Down and sleep first. I¡¯ll sit here and Apany You,¡±Tang zui coaxed her. Seeing this, Tang Ningy down. She still looked at him uneasily, staring at him for a full three minutes before she closed her eyes. Not long after, she fell asleep. Tang zui raised his hand and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He felt that the situation was very troublesome. However, Tang Ning was back. It was impossible for him to leave her alone. When he thought of their time together, those feelings were also real. .. Long Xiluo exined the situation to Lin ¡®er and was ready to leave. Long sijue said that he would send someone over to protect her, but she rejected him. She knew very well that Si Moyan had a deep hatred for her. He sent her over this time because he wanted to take revenge on her. How could she bring someone over to protect her? Now, she did not want to think about anything else. As long as Si Moyan could donate the bone marrow to Lin ¡®er, she would do anything he asked her to do! Long Sijue personally sent her to the airport. On the way, the two of them did not speak again. Before boarding the ne, Long Xiluo turned to look at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far with Qian Xun. She¡¯s just a youngdy in her twenties. You¡¯re too cruel to her!¡± Long sijue frowned as he looked at her. ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± ¡°Remember what I said. If you dare to do anything bad to her again, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±Long Xiluo turned and strode towards the boarding gate. Long sijue watched her figure disappear into the distance with some annoyance. He took out a cigarette and lit it. Chapter 1816 1816 Chapter 2077 ¡ª I mean, you¡¯re really pregnant After standing there for about ten minutes, he turned around and left. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation of the man you were asked to investigate the other day going?¡±Long sijue was fiddling with the lighter in his hand in the car. ¡°I was ipetent. I couldn¡¯t find him.¡±Xu Dian looked ashamed. ¡°Forget it... There¡¯s no need to investigate anymore. He¡¯ll appear soon.¡±Long sijue¡¯s gaze was as cold as ice as he looked outside. ¡°The old man¡¯s birthday banquet is in a few days! Everything has been prepared,¡±Xu Dian said. Long sijue nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°The old man said that he wanted to send an invitation to miss,¡±Xu Dian said nervously. Long Sijue¡¯s hand that was fiddling with the lighter stopped. ¡°Think of a way to stop her! I Don¡¯t care what method you use, don¡¯t let her go over!¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±Xu Dian nodded. Long sijue returned to the hospital. When he saw Chu Xinianing over, his gaze became colder. ¡°Jue, you¡¯re finally back. I¡¯m tired of waiting for you here. I¡¯ll apany you to see Lin ¡®er.¡±Chu Xinian wanted to hold his arm. ¡°Aren¡¯t you pregnant? Why do you keep running out if you don¡¯t stay at Home?¡±Long sijue raised his hand to avoid him. His eyes shed. After a few more days, he would no longer have to put on an act with her. ¡°I miss you. Please let me in. Anyway, Xiluo is no longer here. Besides, I want to check on the baby.¡±Chu Xinian was not affected at all, the smile on her face was very bright. ¡°You can go up if you want, but don¡¯t disturb Lin ¡®er.¡±Long Sijue turned around and walked in. ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll be by your side obediently and be a beautiful girl in peace!¡±Chu Xinian was so happy that her face was almost blooming. Chu Xinian pretended to go to the obstetrics and gynecology department when she got into the elevator. She said that she was going to check on the fetus and asked long sijue to apany her. He directly said that he was not free. Chu Xinianined a little and said that she was going and would look for himter. In fact, she was afraid that he would go. After all, there was no child in her belly. After Chu Xinian got off the elevator, Long sijue sneered and stopped thinking about this woman. In the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, Chu Xinian had already bribed the doctor. The doctor told her to hold her pee first before going for an ultrasound. Although Chu Xinian did not think that it would be so troublesome, she thought that since she was putting on an act, she might as well do the whole thing. While drinking water, she sent long sijue a text message. ¡°My dear, it¡¯s been so hard on me. I still have to hold my pee before I can have a check-up. But for the sake of our baby, I¡¯m going all out.¡± There was no response. Chu Xinian did not give up and continued to send out all sorts of updates. Finally, she was full of the urge to Pee. Chu Xinian went to the examination room. .. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant,¡±the Doctor said. ¡°I know. I have to be pregnant,¡±Chu Xinian said as shey there. ¡°No, I mean, you¡¯re really pregnant.¡±The doctor looked at her and repeated seriously. Chu Xinian was dumbfounded. She only reacted after two seconds. ¡°What did you say? ! Say It Again! What happened to me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. Although it¡¯s not very obvious, it¡¯s real. It¡¯s not fake!¡± ¡°...¡± Chu Xixi did not dare to confirm that she was really pregnant until she got there. She did not have to pretend to be pregnant anymore. Instead, she had a real baby in her belly! It was her and long Sijue¡¯s baby! Chu Xixi was so excited that she almost jumped up. However, she immediately stopped her movements. No, she could not jump. She might hurt the baby. Chapter 1817 1817 Chapter 2078. She really has guts! Oh, right, how should a pregnant woman run. Oh, OH, hold her waist and hold her stomach! Chu Xinian coughed lightly. She held her waist with both hands and walked forward with her stomach held out. She looked as if she was about to give birth. Those who passed by her felt that this woman was a lunatic. When Chu Xinian arrived at Lin ¡®er¡¯s ward, she rushed in excitedly. She made too much noise and woke Lin ¡®er up. The little guy cried when he woke up. Long sijue quickly walked over and patted his head tofort him. ¡°Jue, I¡¯m pregnant. I¡¯m really pregnant. Look at this check-up sheet!¡±Chu Xinian was too excited and her voice was still loud. Lin ¡®er waspletely woken up. He took a look at Chu Xinian and cried even harder. ¡°Get Out!¡±Long Sijue raised his head and looked at her angrily. He looked as if he wanted to cut her into pieces. ¡°Jue... Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m just showing you our baby. This is someone else¡¯s child. She¡¯s not rted to you by blood at all. You Don¡¯t have to be so nervous, right?¡± Chu Xinian really had nothing to fear now. After all, it was a fake before. She could still restrain herself a little. But now, she was really pregnant! She really had guts in her stomach! Long sijue¡¯s Guts! Of course, she had the confidence. ¡°Xu Dian, get her out of here. Don¡¯t let her enter this ward again,¡±long sijue ordered coldly. He withdrew his gaze, picked up Lin ¡®er, and began to coax her. Chu Xinian could not believe it. She only came back to her senses when she was pulled out by Xu Dian¡¯s bodyguards. ¡°Miss Chu, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±Xu Dian¡¯s attitude was neither warm nor cold. ¡°I¡¯m not going back. I want to stay here with Jue. I¡¯m pregnant with his baby now!¡± ¡°Young master has instructed...¡± ¡°He only said that I shoulde out, he didn¡¯t say that I shouldn¡¯t stay. I¡¯ll sleep here tonight. Oh, Tell Jue which room I¡¯m in when hees out.¡±Chu Xinian said as she went to find a ce to rest. She was also very unhappy. She really didn¡¯t understand what long sijue was doing. Why did he treat her like this? Long Lin clearly had nothing to do with him, but he actually scolded her like this for a child who was not rted by blood! Chu Xinianined, but she did not dare to disturb him again. Long Sijue keptforting Lin ¡®er. However, when Lin ¡®er saw that long Xiluo was no longer around and Su Qianxun was no longer around, he kept crying. ¡°I want sister Qianxun, I want sister Qianxun.¡±Lin ¡®er cried pitifully. Long Sijue was extremely frustrated. He did not want to disturb su Qianxun¡¯s rest, but he had no choice but to take out his cell phone and give Su Qianxun a call. However, he could not get through to her at all. Long Sijue¡¯s face darkened. It seemed like he was cklisted by her. He called Xu Dian in and asked him to tell Su Qianxun about Lin ¡®er¡¯s current situation. Xu Dian took out his cell phone and gave Su Qianxun a call. The call was picked up very quickly. ¡°Hello, is something the matter with Lin ¡®er?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s soft voice was heard. Long sijue could hear it clearly. He felt as if a knife had been stabbed into his heart. His expression was extremely ugly. ¡°Lin ¡®er is crying very hard. He wants to see you,¡±Xu Dian said truthfully. ¡°Give Lin ¡®er your phone. I¡¯ll talk to him,¡±Su Qianxun said anxiously. ¡°Big Sister... sob, SOB, sob. I¡¯m afraid of... bad people. I saw bad people.¡±Lin ¡®er¡¯s voice was very hoarse. ¡°Lin ¡®er, listen to me. Don¡¯t cry for a while. Lie down and rest obediently. Big sister will arrive in half an hour!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll wait for Big Sister.¡±After Lin ¡®er said that, she really stopped crying. Shey there with tears hanging from the corners of her eyes. She looked extremely pitiful. Chapter 1818 1818 ¡®chapter 2079: whoever dares to do it, I¡¯ll fight them to the death!¡¯! Long sijue took the phone and said with a dark expression, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry. Wait...¡± Before he could finish speaking, Su Qianxun hung up the phone. Long sijue listened to the blind tone on the phone, and his face could not be any darker.. When Xu Dian saw this, he quickly turned around and looked elsewhere. He did not see or hear anything. He did not know anything.. ¡°Go find a hacker and hack my cell phone out of her cklist!¡±Long sijue threw his cell phone over. Xu Dian immediately caught it.¡±... Yes!¡± ¡®will this... work?¡¯? However, since his master had said so, he had to do it. Xu Dian left with a broken heart. When ye Gu saw that Su Qianxun was in a hurry, he quickly came over to help her. Su Qianxun told him about what happened. Ye Gu found some clothes for her to wear and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious. I can send you there in half an hour.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s Go!¡±As Su Qianxun spoke, she walked out. Ye Gu could only help her walk out carefully. When Su Qianxun arrived downstairs, she realized that there was a guest downstairs. It was the man surnamed Yu fromst time. Because he looked simr to long sijue, Su Qianxun looked at him a few more times. After ye Gu told him about it, he left with Su Qianxun. When Yu Lengxiao saw the two of them leave, he picked up the Teacup in front of him and continued to drink his tea. Ye Gu drove very fast and steadily. When they arrived at the hospital, Su Qianxun did not feel any difort. Even though she did not get enough sleep, she felt much better after almost four hours of sleep. When the two of them arrived, Xu Dian was already waiting outside. Su Qianxun asked, ¡°What exactly happened?¡± ¡°Chu Xinian,¡±Xu Dian said helplessly. When Su Qianxun heard this, her expression instantly turned ugly. She was really angry! ¡®Lin ¡®er¡¯s condition is so bad right now, and long sijue actually allowed that woman to provoke him!¡¯! ¡°I¡¯ll go up with you,¡±ye Gu said. ¡°Alright.¡±Su Qianxun nodded and walked inside. Xu Dian wanted to stop them, but he did not seem to have the right to do so. Besides, judging by ye Gu¡¯s expression, he could not stop them either. He could only follow behind the two of them and observe the situationter. Xu Dian did not think that the young master would have any conflict with ye Gu. He could tell that the young master still had feelings for ye Gu. When Su Qianxun arrived at Lin ¡®er¡¯s ward, she quickly walked to the bedside. Lin ¡®er was obviously very sleepy, but he still held his eyelids and waited for her to arrive. During the past half an hour, Long Sijue felt heartache and helplessness at the same time. When Su Qianxun arrived, she held his small hand and coaxed him. Lin ¡®er fell asleep within two minutes. After Lin ¡®er fell asleep, she angrily turned her head and looked at the man behind her. This was the first time in a long time that Su Qianxun had looked directly at him! Long Sijue was also looking at her with a deep gaze. ¡°Long sijue, get rid of that woman, Chu Xinian, immediately!¡± Su Qianxun had a thousand curses in her heart, but in the end, she only had one sentence left. He wanted to show off his love for Chu Xinian, but he did not want to affect Lin ¡®er¡¯s recovery! ¡°I¡¯ll ask her to leave immediately. What happened just now was an ident. There won¡¯t be another ident like this,¡±long sijue exined. Su Qianxun turned her head and ignored him. She did not care about whether there was an ident or not. All she knew now was that Lin ¡®ER¡¯s health was more important than anything else! No one was allowed to do anything that would harm Lin ¡®er. She would fight to the death against anyone who dared to do so! Chapter 1819 1819 [ chapter 2080 this man is really like a block of ice. ] Long sijue watched as Su Qianxun focused on apanying Lin ¡®er. He did not move. Ye Gu walked over and said, ¡°You¡¯re tired as well. You can lie down and rest with Lin ¡®er.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll sleepter.¡±Su Qianxun turned to look at him. Her gaze was gentle and natural, and her voice was much gentler. Long sijue felt his throat tighten as he stared at Su Qianxun. He felt as if he was suffocating. Right now, she treated everyone gently. However, when she was facing him, she would either turn a blind eye or re at him.. There was amotion outside once again. It was the sound of the bodyguards and Chu Xinian arguing. Su Qianxun looked at Lin ¡®er, who was about to be woken up, and her heart was burning with anger. ¡®these people are really too much. Lin ¡®er is so sick now, and they still dare to cause trouble. They¡¯re really inhuman!¡¯! When Su Qianxun saw that Lin ¡®er was about to wake up, she went over and covered his ears for him. At the same time, she kissed his forehead. Lin ¡®er¡¯s breathing gradually calmed down, and the little guy fell asleep again. Xu Dian had already gone out to deal with the situation. Long sijue nced at ye Gu and went out as well. When he arrived outside, he grabbed Chu Xinian¡¯s wrist and walked out. ¡°Jue, don¡¯t pull me away. I know that Su Qianxun is here. Why is she allowed to be here while I¡¯m not?¡±Chu Xinian was not convinced. ¡°Because she can make long Xiluo look at her in a new light. Because she can make Lin ¡®er like her so much that he has to have her! Can you do it?¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice was very cold. Chu Xinian choked on his words. She looked at the man in front of her. She really could not understand him anymore. This man was really like a block of ice. No matter how much she wanted to warm him up and melt him, he did not change at all. She felt that if it was cold, so be it. She did not mind. She could hold this block of ice for the rest of her life.. However, why did she feel that the ice on this block of ice was getting thicker and thicker recently? ¡°Jue, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. I¡¯m your person. It¡¯s good that you like me. I¡¯m good to them because of you. If you didn¡¯t care about them, mother and son, how would I even look at them?¡±Chu Xinian said, feeling wronged. Long Sijue felt even colder when he heard her words. Ha! It was no wonder that neither long Xiluo nor Lin ¡®er liked her, because she did not have any sincerity towards others. Long sijue really did not believe that Chu Xinian really liked him! When they were in the orphanage, she wanted to follow him because he wanted to go to the long family. If he went to an ordinary family, he did not believe that Chu Xinian would follow him blindly. This woman always had a strong purpose in everything she did, and all her intentions were for him. She had always thought that she had covered it up very well, but unfortunately, her eating style was too ugly! Back then, the only reason he brought her along was because she had saved him once... and also, she had left a memory behind. When he saw her, he would think of everything that had happened in the orphanage! He would think of the girl who had appeared in his life like an angel. ¡°Go back first. My Grandfather¡¯s birthday is in two days! Go and prepare well and celebrate his birthday,¡±long sijue ordered coldly. ¡°I know. I have already prepared the best gift in the world. I guarantee that the old man will like it. It¡¯s the baby in my belly! I think the old man will definitely like it.¡±Chu Xinian was full of confidence. Long sijue nced at her belly and sneered in his heart. Chu Xinian thought that she was really a descendant of the long family. Chapter 1820 1820 Chapter 2081 was thoroughly disgusted by her Long sijue swept his gaze across her abdomen and sneered in his heart. Chu Xinian thought that she was really a descendant of the long family. She had never been a member of the Long family, so how could grandfather like his child? Including Xiao Mingyan, her mother, she did not know that she was not a member of the Long family. She was only adopted by the old man. Xiao Mingyan only thought that she was long Aotian¡¯s illegitimate child. The Old Master had recognized her and ced her in his care. She did not have a child anyway. ¡°Go back.¡±Long Sijue did not care about what she had prepared. As long as she went, it was fine. ¡°Jue, I want you to apany me. Now that I have a baby, you should at least apany him. This is your biological son.¡±Chu Xinian said very proudly. ¡°Chu Xinian, if I lose my identity as the young master of the Long family and the identity as the CEO of the Long family, I will be a penniless man with nothing and my appearance will be ordinary. Will you still chase me?¡±Long sijue sneered and questioned. He knew very well that if he really became like what he had just said, this woman would not even look at him. ¡°Of course I would. I like you as a person, not your body or your appearance. I just like you.¡±Chu Xinian lied without blushing. Long sijue waspletely disgusted by her. When Chu Xinian took the elevator and left, she sneered in her heart. What was long sijue doing? If he was really like what he said, how could she be with him. Was she crazy? It was impossible for her to be like that, so she would love him for the rest of her life! Chu Xinian did not want to think about this boring and unnutritious problem anymore. When Long Sijue went back, he was about to push the door open and enter, but he stopped in the end. He did not enter again. Instead, he turned around and walked to the end of the corridor. He took out a cigarette and lit it up. Xu Dian walked over and said in a low voice, ¡°Young master, aren¡¯t you being too indulgent with ye Gu?¡± He had always felt that long sijue was being too indulgent with ye Gu. He could not stand it anymore. What did ye Gu mean by this? Was he openly snatching the young mistress from the young master? Was this something that a subordinate, or perhaps a brother should do? ¡°Do your job well!¡±Long sijue instructed faintly. Xu Dian was speechless He knew that he had said too much today, but he really could not bear to watch any longer. Xu Dian did not dare to say any more. He turned around and left. Long sijue stared at the night sky outside. After he finished smoking a cigarette, he returned to the ward. When he entered the ward, Lin ¡®er had already slept soundly. Ye Gu was sitting on the sofa and looking at Su Qianxun. Long sijue also walked to the sofa and sat down. His gaze fell on the two people beside the hospital bed.. Ye Gu sat for a while before he stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back first. I¡¯lle back to see Lin ¡®er tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright. Drive safe on the road, then,¡±Su Qianxun turned her head and said softly. ¡°Alright. You¡¯ll rest in a while. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±Ye Gu nodded at long sijue and left. Long Sijue did not react. He only changed his position after ye Gu left. His gaze fell on Su Qianxun again, and his jaw tightened. ¡°Did you block my number?¡±Long Sijue asked. Su Qianxun ignored him and continued to take care of Lin ¡®er. ¡°You don¡¯t want to talk about the divorce anymore?¡±Long Sijue did not know why he had to say this. He regretted it the moment he said it. Chapter 1821 1821 Chapter 2082 captured this rare happiness ¡°If you want to talk, you don¡¯t have to call me,¡±SU Qianxun answered coldly. ¡°Let me out!¡±Long sijue looked at her and demanded. ¡°Never in your life!¡± Long sijue was speechless After that, there was another stifling silence. When Su Qianxun saw that Lin ¡®er was sleeping soundly, she let go of his hand first. She went to the bathroom first before she went to the other side of the bed andy down, she was prepared to sleep beside Lin ¡®er tonight. When Long Sijue saw that she was lying down, he turned off the lights andid down on the sofa. He was tall and had long legs and long arms. The sofa could not make him sleepfortably at all. However, it was an extremely luxurious thing for him to be able to be so close to her right now. No matter how ufortable he felt, he was willing to do it. .. Si Mancheng hugged mu Xieyu and kissed her forehead in heartache, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Everyone has their own mortality. This is inevitable. If grandma knew that you were so unhappy, she wouldn¡¯t be able to feel at ease even if she left.¡± ¡°I know. I will try my best to adjust myself. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±Mu Xieyu raised her head and nced at him. ¡°That¡¯s good. Go to sleep. I have to wake up early tomorrow. I¡¯ll be quite busy in the next few days.¡±Si Mancheng closed his eyes as he spoke. Mu Xianyu looked at his tired appearance and felt a little heartache. ¡°Since you¡¯re so tired every day, you should rest when youe back. Don¡¯t do physical work anymore.¡± Her voice was very soft. Si Mancheng curled his lips. ¡°Are youining that I¡¯m doing too little?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t! and... Where did you do less!¡±Mu Xianyu quickly reached out and turned off the light. She couldn¡¯t discuss this anymore. It was too shameful. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little unfair for you to do it once a day.¡±Si Mancheng opened his eyes and looked at her again. ¡°... it¡¯s not like that! Go to sleep, don¡¯t open your eyes.¡±Mu Xianyu raised her hand and covered his eyes, not letting him look at her. ¡°Silly... why are you so shy? We¡¯re boyfriend and girlfriend, isn¡¯t it normal for us to do this kind of thing?¡±Si Mancheng took her hand and ced it on his lips to kiss her gently. Perhaps he didn¡¯t shave in time, it was a little prickly and itchy. When he kissed her just now, she felt a little itchy and painful, but it made her crave this feeling. ¡°You... are telling the truth?¡±Mu Siyu looked at him with uncertainty. ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s... a boyfriend and girlfriend.¡±Mu Siyu lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at him. In front of him, she really didn¡¯t have any confidence. He was so high and mighty. He was good-looking, had a good family background, and actually... had a good character. But she was small and insignificant. Her looks were average, and her family background was terrible. The only thing left was her character. She knew that she was not worthy of him, but... could she also ask for a little more? If he was really serious, could she... be brave for once, seize him, seize this rare happiness. She lost her father when she was young, and her mother remarried, leaving only her and her grandmother to rely on each other. Her grandmother was old, and no matter what happened in the family, she had to rely on herself to support it, not solve it. This man was the first person who was willing to shelter him from the wind and rain. She knew that she was a little greedy, and she also knew that she was not a good match for him. However, could she be selfish for once, for once in her life. ¡°You can¡¯t still doubt my sincerity, right? Listen carefully...¡± Chapter 1822 1822 Chapter 2083 good night, Boyfriend ¡°I just want you to be my girlfriend! A real girlfriend! Not a bed partner, understand!¡±Si Mancheng cupped her face and said seriously. Mu Xianyu was a little silly. ¡°What did I do that wasn¡¯t enough for you to misunderstand that I¡¯m not serious? ¡°I met Grandma, and I introduced you to my best brothers and friends. Do you think that I¡¯m not serious because you haven¡¯t met my parents yet?¡± ¡°No, no, no! I believe you. I believe that you¡¯re serious!¡±Mu Xianyu immediately said. She was sweating in her heart. Meeting her parents? Please don¡¯t! ¡°...¡± ¡°Are you sure you believe me?¡±Si Mancheng frowned as he looked at her and asked. ¡°Yes, I believe you a hundred times! Go to sleep. I¡¯ll make you breakfast tomorrow.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯m going out to eat. You should sleep more. Have the Wu family caused you any trouble these few days?¡± ¡°My mother called twice, but I didn¡¯t pick up, so she didn¡¯t call again. The Wu family doesn¡¯t know where I live either.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Do you want me to send someone to protect you?¡± ¡°... of course not. Alright, go to sleep. I¡¯m so sleepy. Goodnight, Boyfriend.¡±Mu Xianyu kissed his cheek. ¡°Goodnight, Girlfriend.¡±Si Mancheng also kissed her forehead. Just like that, the two of them hugged each other and fell asleep. Tonight, this couple was destined to have a good dream. .. Although Si Mancheng did not want Mu Siyu to wake up too early to make breakfast, when he woke up, he could still smell the rich aroma of food.. He stretchedzily and the corners of his mouth curled up into a happy smile. He turned around again and sighed in his heart. Such a simple and ordinary day was what he hoped for the most. When he heard footsteps approaching, he closed his eyes and pretended not to be awake. When Mu Xieyu came in, she saw that he was still asleep and was a little conflicted. ¡°Should I wake you up or not? Seeing that you¡¯re so tired, I really want you to sleep more.¡± Si Mancheng heard her muttering to herself in a low voice and suddenly reached out to grab her wrist, pulling her into his embrace. Mu Xianyu was shocked. She never expected him to wake up. Her lips were sealed and she wanted to leave. The back of her head was locked and he gave her a French kiss. When he let go of her, both of them were panting. ¡°Wake up. Breakfast is ready. You Can Eat Now.¡±Mu Xianyu blushed and turned around to run away. Si Mancheng wanted to pull her to do some morning exercise, but when he thought of the steaming hot breakfast that she personally made, he gave up on the idea. He couldn¡¯t let herbor go to waste. Si Mancheng got up in a good mood and went to the bathroom. After washing his hands, he came out. ¡°So Fast?¡±Mu Xianyu brought the food up. ¡°You made it. I want to eat it quickly. I¡¯ll wash upter.¡±Si Mancheng sat down, picked up a custard bun, and ate it. The steaming custard buns, steamed dumplings, and all kinds of snacks were his favorites. ¡°You made all this in the morning?¡± ¡°No, some of it was prepared in advance. I don¡¯t have enough time to wake up in the morning. If you like it, eat more. I¡¯ll make it for you every day.¡±Mu Yingyu picked up a steamed dumpling for him. ¡°It¡¯s good to have you!¡±Si Mancheng looked at her gently. Mu Xianyu was embarrassed by his gaze. She said softly, ¡°Hurry up and eat. Don¡¯t you have to go out after eating?¡± ¡°Okay, you can go back to sleepter.¡±Si Mancheng picked up the dumpling and ate it. The taste was really good. Chapter 1823 1823 Chapter 2084 a person who was already dead has returned? ¡°No, I should go to work too.¡±Mu Xianyu had rested for a few days. It was time for her to go to work. Otherwise, she would lose her job. ¡°What kind of work are you doing now? Why Don¡¯t you stop doing it? I can afford to support you.¡± ¡°I know you can afford to support me, but I want to be independent. I Can¡¯t give you any trouble.¡± ¡°How do you mean trouble? You¡¯re my girlfriend. I have this obligation.¡±Si Mancheng reached out and held her hand with a serious look on his face. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk about thister. I¡¯ll go first today and take a look first, okay?¡±Mu Siyu knew that he had good intentions, so she didn¡¯t want to fight him head-on. After all, she couldn¡¯t rely on him to support her. No matter what, she had to have the ability to support herself. If he did not like her current job, then she would find a job that he liked and do it happily. Si Mancheng saw that she said so, so he did not force her anymore. After he had eaten and drunk his fill, he went to wash up. Mu Xianyu had already set up the clothes for him to wear. Si Mancheng walked over and hugged her tightly in his arms. His big hand pressed her head against his chest, ¡°Youzi, you¡¯re too kind. What do you think I¡¯ll do if I don¡¯t have you in the future?¡±? ¡°I feel so happy now!¡±! ¡°Do you think you did it on purpose? After spoiling me, no one can stand me anymore, so I can only be with you?¡±? ¡°Is that what you n to do?¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Aren¡¯t you in a hurry?¡±Mu Xianyu looked at the Coquettish Man in front of her with amusement. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. I can sleep with you one more time before I leave!¡±Si Mancheng suddenlyughed evilly. Mu Xianyu wanted to run, but it was toote. He threw her onto the bed, and Si Mancheng pounced on her like a hungry wolf.. Soon, all kinds of discordant sounds came from the bedroom.. After it was over, Si Mancheng put on his clothes and left, leaving Mu Xianyu to lie on the bed like a dead dog and beat the bed gloomily! This B * Stard tortured me to death, but I left feeling refreshed! .. Tang zui had smoked countless cigarettes that night. When Si Mancheng rushed over, he looked at the ashtray beside him and felt like he was going crazy. ¡°Are you trying to smoke yourself to death? What happened? How could you do this?¡± ¡°Tang Ning is back!¡±Tang zui looked up at him and wanted to smoke again. Si Mancheng held him down. ¡°Wait, what did you say? ! You have a fever, right? Tang Ning is dead, she died a long time ago!¡± ¡°She¡¯s in that ward. You¡¯ll know when you see for yourself.¡±Tang zui gestured to him. Si Mancheng really thought that he might have a fever. Otherwise, why would he say that a person who was already dead had returned? Could it be a ghost? Si Mancheng felt a chill run down his spine when he thought of this. He snatched Tang Zui¡¯s cigarette and walked towards the ward. Si Mancheng felt that he was somewhat amused. He did not believe in those ghosts and gods. He believed in people! Man can conquer the heavens! He pushed open the door indifferently. When he saw the woman standing inside, he was so frightened that he shuddered. A sharp scream sounded. Tang Ning screamed like she had gone mad. Si Mancheng was so scared by her that he almost jumped up. He quickly closed the door. Oh My God, what is going on? Let me take a break. Tang zui heard Tang Ning¡¯s scream and quickly walked over. He pushed the door open and walked in. Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± He looked at the ward. Tang zui was carrying a woman. Only then did he confirm that Tang Ning had reallye back. Chapter 1824 1824 Chapter 2085: Why Do I have to choose one or the other The Tang Ning who had been dead for several years ¡ª she hade back from the dead! Si Mancheng felt that this world was really magical.. He walked in and looked at the two of them. Tang Ning looked at him vigntly as if she was afraid of him. She kept crawling into Tang Zui¡¯s arms. Si Mancheng waspletely dumbfounded when he saw this. He asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t she dead? Have you confirmed her identity? Don¡¯t put a fake here!¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s just in a bad mood after being stimted. She¡¯s not stupid or has lost her memory. The birthmark on her back is still there,¡±Tang Zui said in a deep voice. Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± He didn¡¯t even know what to say! What was going on? Gu Mian¡¯s whereabouts were unknown, and Tang Ning hade back from the dead... What Should Tang zui do? Si Mancheng felt a headache for him just thinking about it. However, looking at Tang Ning¡¯s pitiful look, he could not say what he wanted to say. He had known Tang Zui earlier. At that time, he also knew Tang Ning, but Tang Ning rarely yed with them. In his impression, she was a very obedient and sensible girl. Every time he met them, she would hide beside Tang Zui, he looked at everyone shyly. Si Mancheng knew that Tang Ning was not a bad girl. However, he remembered that Tang Zui and Tang Ning were having an affair back then, right? The two of them had always known that they were not rted by blood. The two of them had grown up together and had been together day and night. At that time, they were still in puberty, so it was normal for them to have a good impression of each other. However, what should he do now? Tang Zui was married and had his beloved wife, Gu Mian. Now that she was back, What Would Tang Zui choose next. After Tang Zui had calmed down Tang ning, he followed Si Mancheng out first. ¡°What are your ns next?¡±Si Mancheng asked tentatively. ¡°What ns? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡±Tang zui looked at him indifferently. ¡°How could you not know what I¡¯m talking about? I¡¯m just asking you, Tang Ning is back. What are you going to do? Gu Mian or Tang Ning, are you going to choose one or the other?¡± ¡°Why should I choose between them? Mian Mian is my wife and Xiaoning is my sister. It¡¯s not a conflict.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that no one knows about the little romance between you and Tang Ning back then.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all in the past... the person I love now is Mian Mian. I¡¯m very clear about that.¡±Tang Zui¡¯s attitude was firm. ¡°What if Gu Mian is back and she can¡¯t ept the sudden addition of a third party in your life?¡±Si Mancheng only analyzed the situation for him in advance. ¡°No, Mian Mian is kind-hearted. She Won¡¯t.¡±Tang Zui shook his head. ¡°I say, are you really stupid or are you just ying dumb? Why did you torture Gu Mian back then? It was all because of Tang Ning. But now, not only is she not dead, she¡¯s even back. What do you want Gu Mian to think?¡±Si Mancheng was speechless. ¡°I can¡¯t just ignore Xiaoning¡¯s current state.¡±Tang zui took a deep breath. He could not just ignore Tang Ning. If he were to give up on her, she would be too pitiful. ¡°...¡±Si Mancheng waspletely speechless. He had already made up his mind. What else could he say? ¡°What would you do if it were you? Would you ignore Tang Ning?¡±Tang zui questioned. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I would ignore her, but there has to be a limit to it. After all, you¡¯re a married man now. You have to put Family First. If it were me, I would send her to recuperate.¡± Si Mancheng said coldly. It wasn¡¯t that he was cold, it was that Tang Ning¡¯s life wasn¡¯t good. If she missed it, she missed it. There was no turning back in this world. Chapter 1825 1825 Chapter 2086. You¡¯re still trying to quibble ¡°It¡¯s impossible for her to be in her current condition. She can¡¯t ept anyone of the opposite sex getting close to her. Only I can get close to her. The doctor also said that her condition is extremely unstable. I Can¡¯t abandon her anymore. Otherwise, she¡¯ll really copse,¡±Tang Zui exined the current situation. ¡°...¡±Si Mancheng really didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, did you ask her what happened that year?¡± ¡°I did. I basically know what happened!¡±Tang zui raised his head and his eyes were filled with coldness. Si Mancheng told Tang Zui to stop smoking. He would solve whatever problems he had. His health was important. Besides, he still had important matters to attend to in two days. It was best for him to settle down with Tang Ning as soon as possible. He went to check on Tang Ning again and went to Lin ¡®er¡¯s ward first. Si Mancheng felt that perhaps he was too cold-blooded. He really did not have a good impression of this Tang Ning who had suddenly returned. If she died and came back again, who would leave a ce for her? In his heart, he was truly sweating for Tang Zui. .. When Tang Zui arrived at Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s ward, she sat up excitedly. Her eyes were filled with joy, and Father Yun and mother Yun were also very happy. After all, Tang Zui had not appeared recently. Their youngest daughter was in a bad mood, and the two of them were also trembling with fear. Fortunately, Tang Zui continued to pay the medical fees for his daughter. ¡°Zui-ge, you came to see me. I missed you so much. What have you been doing recently?¡±Yun Xiaoxiao looked at him as if nothing had happened, and her eyes were still pitiful. She was somewhat simr to Tang Ning, only a little thinner. ¡°I came here today to bring someone to meet you.¡±Tang zui opened the door as he spoke, and Tang Ning appeared in front of the three of them. The air seemed to have frozen. Father Yun and mother Yun retreated with pale faces as if they had seen a ghost. Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were also filled with panic. Tang Ning looked at Tang zui nervously. She hurriedly walked to his side and held his arm. ¡°Xiaoning, who fed you the medicine back then?¡±Tang Zui¡¯s gazended on Yun Xiaoxiao. Yun Xiaoxiao was shocked, but she immediately put on a look of surprise. ¡°Sister! You¡¯re back! That¡¯s great! So You¡¯re not dead!¡± Yun Xiaoxiao immediately lifted the nket and got out of bed, wanting to look for Tang Ning. ¡°Xiaoning, don¡¯t be afraid. Tell me, who fed you the medicine!¡±Tang Zui¡¯s gaze turned even colder. Yun and Yun were already trembling so much that they were on the verge of fainting. How could this be? How could Tang Ning not be dead and still be back. ¡°SIS, what medicine are you feeding her? Back then, when SIS was seriously ill, we all fed her the medicine.¡±Yun Xiaoxiao immediately tried to mislead her. ¡°Shut up!¡±Tang zui coldly berated this snake-hearted woman. ¡°It¡¯s my sister... They held me down. She fed me medicine and said that she wanted me to die. Later... After I was fed the medicine, I lost my mind and was taken to the roadside. When they saw a caring, they pushed me out.¡±There was no light in Tang Ning¡¯s eyes, but at this moment, her words were exceptionally clear. Father Yun and mother Yun were kneeling on the ground, unable to stand at all. Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression also changed. She never dreamed that Tang Ning was still alive. ¡°Sister, you must have made a mistake... are you mentally ill...¡± ¡°Shut up, you B * Tch! You still want to Quibble Even Now!¡±Tang zui looked at her with eyes like knives, as if he wanted to chop her into pieces. If it weren¡¯t for this woman, everything wouldn¡¯t have happened. Tang Ning wouldn¡¯t have been killed, and Gu Mian wouldn¡¯t have been framed as a murderer! Chapter 1826 1826 Chapter 2087 says that even if you¡¯re trash, you still have to insult trash If it weren¡¯t for this woman, none of this would have happened. Tang Ning wouldn¡¯t have died and Gu Mian wouldn¡¯t have been framed as a murderer! ¡°I really don¡¯t know what sister is talking about. Sister, look carefully. I¡¯m your biological sister. Those are our parents over there!¡± Yun Xiaoxiao could only bite the bullet and refuse to admit it! ¡°Parents? Sister, it was you who killed me with your own hands! It¡¯s not my fault that I was sold into the Tang family! I hate you, I hate you three heartless people!¡±Tang Ning gritted her teeth and red at the few of them. ¡°Xiaoning, it¡¯s not like that. Back then... you should thank us for selling you in and letting you enjoy wealth and glory. Look at your sister...¡± ¡°Enough, I¡¯ve seen shameless people before, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone as shameless as you. Listen carefully, the three of you. I Won¡¯t let the police arrest you. But from now on, Tang Ning has nothing to do with your family at all, and I won¡¯t give you any more money!¡±! ¡°The three of you better get out of my sight obediently. If you appear again, I¡¯ll kill you all!¡±Tang Zui was truly disgusted by this family. They actually wanted to kill his own daughter, his own sister! The person who did all this was not a human! He was blind. That was why he pitied them and helped them because of Tang Ning. In the end, he became the biggest idiot in the world! ¡°Sister, you can¡¯t leave us alone. If you leave us alone, I¡¯ll die. If I don¡¯t have the money to see a doctor, I won¡¯t be able to live for more than a few days.¡±Yun Xiaoxiao knew her body too well. She was now buying her life with money. If Tang Zui left her alone, then she had only one way out, and that was to wait for death. Tang Ning stood there without any expression in her eyes. It was as if she had be a mental patient again. ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t be disgusting here!¡±Tang zui pushed her away unceremoniously. He had already made it clear that he didn¡¯t want to care about these three disgusting people anymore. He nned to leave with Tang Ning. ¡°I did that because I love you! Tang Zui, I love you!¡±Yun Xiaoxiao suddenly shouted. After Tang Zui heard that, his heart became even colder. He sneered and did not even turn his head. ¡°You really disgust me to the extreme. Even calling you trash is insulting trash!¡± His words could be considered very vicious. However, he felt that his words were not enough. His words were not worthy of their vicious words! ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m Trash? Tang zui, then what are you? There are some things I think you should want to know!¡±Yun Xiaoxiao suddenlyughed. Since she was not having a good time, she did not intend to let anyone have a good time. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear another word from you!¡±Tang zui felt disgusted listening to her now. ¡°It¡¯s about Gu Mian! Don¡¯t you want to hear it?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s words sessfully made Tang zui turn around. He red at her and asked coldly, ¡°What did you say? !¡± ¡°Hahaha, back then, when you dragged Gu Mian to draw my blood, your child was gone! ¡°What you don¡¯t Know Is...ter on, I used your name countless times to trick that fool into drawing blood... You Don¡¯t know, and Gu Mian hates you, so she definitely won¡¯t tell you... how much blood did she draw back then?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao looked at him with a smile in her eyes. Tang Zui¡¯s breathing froze, and his mind even went nk for a moment. What followed was a monstrous rage! No wonder Gu Mian and he always had a lot of misunderstandings back then. She always said that she wanted to use her blood to exchange things with him, but it turned out that this B * Tch was ying tricks in the middle! Chapter 1827 1827 Chapter 2088¡¯If I kill you, my hands will be dirty¡¯ No wonder Gu Mian and him always had a lot of misunderstandings. She kept saying that she wanted to exchange her blood with him, so it was this B * Tch who was ying tricks in the middle! He had only let her draw blood twice! He never thought that Yun Xiaoxiao would be so vicious and scheming! ¡°I forgot. I only know that the nurse said that if she drew more blood, she would die! At that time, her face was as white as a sheet...¡±Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile became even brighter! ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±Tang zui let go of Tang Ning and rushed back to strangle her neck. His eyes were so red that they were almost bleeding. ¡°Hehe, I do deserve to die, but you¡¯re no better. You hurt your wife because of another woman! ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Tang Ning, would you be so good to me? ¡°Gu Mian, that idiot. Every time I called her over, she woulde over because she thought you asked her toe over. She was afraid that you would take revenge on her. hahaha!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll strangle you to Death!¡±Tang zui tightened his grip. ¡°No, no... Let Go!¡±Tang Ning rushed over to beg him, tears streaming down her face. She hated Yun Xiaoxiao to death in her heart. This sister of hers was really not an easy person to deal with. She was already at the end of her rope, yet she still deliberately provoked Tang Zui. She probably hoped that Tang zui would feel guilty towards Gu Mian. Yun Xiaoxiao began to roll her eyes. Her body was originally weak, so she couldn¡¯t hold on anymore after being pinched by him like this. She only felt that her brain wascking oxygen, and her vision started to turn ck. Just when Yun Xiaoxiao thought that she would die at Tang Zui¡¯s hands, Tang zui suddenly let go of her. Yun Xiaoxiao fell to the ground and coughed desperately. The Yun family¡¯s parents rushed over to support their little daughter. ¡°Killing you will dirty my hands. You are not worthy of my hand!¡±Tang Zui said with a cold smile. ¡°You killed me, you killed me!¡±Yun Xiaoxiao suddenly rushed over and hugged Tang Zui¡¯s leg. She did it on purpose just now. Since she could not be with Tang zui, he would not care about her anymore. She only wanted to die in his hands, that way, he would not forget about her! However, Tang Zui didn¡¯t n to care about her anymore. He kicked her aside and left with Tang Ning. Yun Xiaoxiao looked at the empty ward and broke down into tears. Not long after, the security guards of the hospital came over and chased the family of three away. .. In Tang Ning¡¯s ward, she kept looking at Tang zui uneasily. He sat there as if he had be a statue. He didn¡¯t move or speak, and there was no expression on his face. Tang zui was really regretting it. How many mistakes did he make with Gu Mian back then? He had even misunderstood that she had used her own blood to make a deal with him. It turned out that both she and he had been yed by Yun Xiaoxiao! When he thought of Gu Mian¡¯s face, which was so pale that it was almost transparent, he even thought that she had done it on purpose to show him. Tang zui really wanted to find a knife and bleed himself topensate her. He was blind to use Gu Mian¡¯s precious blood to pay for Yun Xiaoxiao, the heartless and scheming B * Tch! The more Tang Zui thought about it, the more he felt that he was a b * Stard. His chest was suffocating. He wanted to look for a cigarette but realized that his pocket was already empty. He immediately stood up and walked out. Tang Ning looked at him nervously. ¡°Where are you going? Don¡¯t leave me behind. I¡¯m Scared.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just going out for a while. I¡¯ll wait for you at the door. I Won¡¯t go far. You should rest well. I¡¯ll get the nurse to apany you.¡± Tang zui left the ward as he spoke. Tang Ning looked at the door and her eyes dimmed. Sheid back and pulled up the nket to cover her head. Chapter 1828 1828 ¡®chapter 2089, did you change your name to fungus mushroom?¡¯? Tang Ning stared at the door, and her eyes dimmed. Shey back down and pulled up the nket to cover her head. After Tang Zui left, he asked his bodyguard to bring two boxes of cigarettes. He opened one box and took out a cigarette before lighting it up and smoking it. ¡®...¡¯ Su Qianxun spent the entire day in the ward with Lin ¡®er. Lin ¡®er was currently weak and spent most of his time sleeping. The Doctor said that letting him sleep more would be beneficial to his health. Long Sijue was also in the ward the entire time. He would asionally go out to answer the phone and asionally handle somepany matters. Ye Gu came over to deliver Su Qianxun¡¯s food. He walked in and greeted long Sijue briefly before he ced the food on the table. ¡°Come and have some. They¡¯re all made for you,¡±ye Gu said. Su Qianxun nced at Lin ¡®er, who was sleeping, then stood up, walked over to the table and sat down. Ye Gu handed her a pair of chopsticks and saw Long Sijue. ¡°Mr. Long, please join us.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. You guys can eat.¡±Long Sijue got up and left the ward. It was not that he did not want to go, but he knew very well that if he went over, she would not be able to eat. Xu Dian nced at the situation through the crack in the door. He felt extremely stifled. ¡®this ye Gu is too much. Even if the young master is lenient with me, doesn¡¯t he know that in his heart?¡¯? ¡®The Young Mistress is the young master¡¯s Woman!¡¯! Actually, Xu Dian did not quite understand what long sijue was thinking. ¡®Why is the young master not worried at all when his woman is about to be taken away by his own subordinates?¡¯. Su Qianxun picked up a pair of chopsticks and ate the pork ribs in her bowl. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t bring me food in the future. It¡¯s too troublesome. Someone will bring you food.¡± ¡°How can you take care of your body and taste when they bring you food? If you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll bring you food every day.¡±Ye Gu picked up some food for her. ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome at all. You¡¯re My Woman Now!¡±Ye Gu raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, or I¡¯ll get angry!¡±Su Qianxun red at him. ¡°Why would I talk nonsense? You¡¯re the woman with my name on it now!¡±Ye Gu reached out and touched her head. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun did not want to bother with him anymore. She lowered her head and continued to eat. Actually, the food that Xu Dian brought each time did not taste bad. On the contrary, it tasted pretty good. After all, he had to take care of Lin ¡®er. Now that he was sick, he naturally had to make the food taste better. After the two of them finished eating, Ye Gu put away the food. He was quite satisfied with the amount of food that she ate. ¡°Look, you like the food that I sent over. I¡¯ll be the one to bring you food in the future. It¡¯s decided then.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t find it troublesome.¡±Su Qianxun did not have any objections. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not troublesome. Why would it be troublesome to bring food to your woman?¡± Su Qianxun red at him speechlessly. ¡®here we go again.¡¯. When Lin ¡®er woke up and saw ye Gu, he was a little surprised. ¡°Ye Gu, it¡¯s been a long time. Where have you been?¡± ¡°Young man, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. I¡¯m not ye Gu! I¡¯m another uncle. My surname is Jun.¡±ye Gu had already changed his identity. ¡°Oh, you changed your name to fungus mushroom? That¡¯s not a nice name.¡±Lin ¡®er shook his head. ¡®Shigu?¡¯? Three ck lines appeared on ye Gu¡¯s forehead. ¡®what kind of name is that?¡¯. ¡°You can just call me uncle Jun,¡±ye Gu said. ¡°Alright, Uncle Jun. Sister, are you still leaving tonight? I don¡¯t want you to leave. I want you to stay with me. Lin ¡®er is scared.¡±Lin ¡®er looked at her pitifully. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯ll definitely stay with you!¡±Su Qianxun hugged him and kissed his forehead. Chapter 1829 1829 Chapter 2090 I have never seen snow in my entire life ¡°Of course I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯ll definitely stay and apany you!¡±Su Qianxun hugged him and kissed his forehead. When Lin ¡®er heard what she said, he immediately smiled and began toin about Chu Xi missing that bad woman. ¡°Lin ¡®er, don¡¯t think about that person anymore! Don¡¯t waste your energy on someone you hate, okay? If we have the time, why don¡¯t we do something meaningful?¡±Su Qianxun held his small hand and requested. Lin ¡®er blinked and nodded. ¡°Sister Is Right!¡± When Su Qianxun saw that he had listened to her, she made him a cup of milk powder for him to drink. After he drank it, she helped him lie down. Ye Gu stayed with her for a while longer before he left first. When he left, Si Mancheng was talking to long sijue. Si Mancheng saw that he was frowning. Ye Gu greeted the two of them briefly before he left first. ¡°Jue, I have something to attend to. I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯lle backter,¡±Si Mancheng said as he left quickly. Long sijue ignored him and returned to the ward. ¡°Ye Gu, wait a minute,¡±Si Mancheng called out to the man who was about to leave the hospital. Ye Gu turned to look at him and said, ¡°Mr. Si, you¡¯re mistaken. My surname isn¡¯t Ye. My surname is Jun..¡± ¡°After all, we¡¯ve been brothers for so many years. It¡¯s impossible for me to mistake you for someone else. I Don¡¯t care what your surname is now. I only know that you¡¯re Ye Gu. I hope that you can stay away from Su Qianxun!¡±Si Mancheng did not waste any time, he directly stated his purpose. ¡°Why should I?¡±Ye Gu¡¯s expression did not change much. He merely looked at Si Mancheng indifferently. ¡°Because he¡¯s long Sijue¡¯s woman. You Can¡¯t touch him!¡±Si Mancheng warned him coldly. ¡°Is that so? As far as I know, the two of them will be separated very soon. When that timees, Miss Su will be single, and I have the right to pursue her.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve said it yourself, very soon... that means they haven¡¯t been separated yet. So, as a man, I hope that you won¡¯t take advantage of her. Otherwise, I¡¯ll look down on you.¡±Si Mancheng finished speaking and turned around to leave. Ye Gu¡¯s brows furrowed. He turned around and walked out of the hospital. .. Long Xiluo¡¯s nended. As soon as she got off the ne, a group of people with guns surrounded her. She didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. She only looked at one person and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Si Moyan?¡± ¡°Get in the car!¡± Long Xiluo looked at the car not far away. Without hesitation, she went over and sat in it. She found it a little funny. She was already here and she was here to beg him again. Did Si Moyan think that she could still run away? The car drove away from the airport. Long Xiluo looked at the pure white world. She raised her hand and exhaled. It was really as cold as usual here. It was not even winter yet and the weather was already freezing. She didn¡¯t know what that Freak Si Moyan was thinking, to actually like living in such a ce. Long Xiluo suddenly thought of what Lin ¡®er had told her before, ¡®Mommy, I¡¯ve never seen snow in my entire life. Can you bring me to see the snow?¡¯ She said, ¡°Okay, when you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll bring you to see the snow.¡± The more she spent time with her son, the more she realized that she owed him. The car drove for about half an hour before arriving at Si Moyan¡¯s residence. Long Xiluo had lived here before and was quite familiar with the ce. After all, she was a servant here at the time. Another car drove over with long xiluo. When Long Xiluo alighted from the car, the other party also alighted from the car. Long Xiluo¡¯s gaze fell on the woman who alighted from the other car.. Chapter 1830 1830 Chapter 2091 will be staying for our wedding This woman was really beautiful. She had ice-like muscles and jade-like bones, and she looked stunning. She had a delicate face, seaweed-like soft ck curly hair, and she was wearing a pure white fur with a beige dress underneath.. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that she was a fairy who had descended to the mortal world. Tao Ji recognized long Xiluo at a nce. She sneered in her heart, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She had a soft smile on the corner of her mouth, and her big ck eyes were pure. Long Xiluo thought about herself again. She was wearing a ck leather jacket, which was a little thin, and her hair hadn¡¯t been cleaned for a long time. It was draped over her shoulders in a mess.. There was no harm withoutparison. However, she didn¡¯t know why she had topare herself with this beautiful woman. ¡°Who is this?¡±Tao Ji looked at long Xiluo and asked. Her voice was also nice and sounded like an oriole. She didn¡¯t sound like her, and her voice was rough and didn¡¯t sound like a woman¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯m here to see Si Moyan. I have something to talk to him about,¡±long Xiluo said and walked into the vi. Tao Ji walked in with small steps. It was cold outside, but it was warm inside. After entering, Long Xiluo went straight to the living room and sat down. After entering, Tao Ji took off the fur and handed it to the servant. She walked into the living room and sat across from long Xiluo. Then, she ordered the servant to serve her tea. ¡°Hello, May I know your rtionship with Mo Yan? Why are you looking for him?¡±Tao Ji asked. ¡°I have something to do,¡±long Xiluo replied with a light cough. ¡°My name is Tao Ji, and I¡¯m Si Moyan¡¯s fianc¨¦e. We n to get married in two months. If it¡¯s convenient for you, you can stay and attend our wedding,¡±Tao Ji said with a gentle smile. Long Xiluo¡¯s gaze suddenly stopped and she looked at the woman opposite her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I say something wrong?¡±Tao Ji looked at her in confusion. ¡°No, you¡¯re very beautiful.¡±Long Xiluo sighed from the bottom of her heart. She was indeed so beautiful that she didn¡¯t look like an ordinary person. ¡°Whether you¡¯re beautiful or not doesn¡¯t matter. As long as Moyan likes you.¡±Tao Ji smiled shyly. It was only now that long Xiluo realized that Si Moyan liked this type of woman. She wasn¡¯t even close to this type of woman. Long Xiluo realized that her thoughts had gone astray again, and she really wanted to p herself. When the maid served tea, she picked it up and began to drink. When Si Moyan returned, Tao Ji immediately stood up to greet him. Long Xiluo also stood up and looked over, and just one nce made her eyes water. Si Moyan was also wearing a ck fur coat, and his eyes were like that of a cheetah ready to hunt, full of danger. Tao Ji took the fur coat from him and handed it to the maid. ¡°Why are you sote? A guest is here.¡± Si Moyan nced at her and sneered, ¡°She¡¯s not a guest!¡± Hearing his distant tone, Long Xiluo felt a sharp pain in her chest and her lips turned a little pale. However, she didn¡¯t move and just stood there indifferently. This time, she came here to beg him. Therefore, no matter how hard he tried to make things difficult for her or what kind of request he made, she had to bear it. ¡°Mr. Si, I want to talk to you alone,¡±long Xiluo said in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m not free at the moment. Someone, arrange for her to go to her residence!¡±After Si Moyan gave the order, he walked upstairs with Tao Ji in his arms. ¡°Moyan, it¡¯s obvious that this youngdy came from afar and didn¡¯t have a good rest. Go and listen to what she has to say,¡±Tao ji said coquettishly to him. ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll Go and rest first. We¡¯ll talkter,¡±Si Moyan said and took Tao Ji upstairs. Chapter 1831 1831 Chapter 2092 doesn¡¯t want to save your son? Long Xiluo wanted to stop him, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. The maid walked over and gestured for her to follow. ¡°Miss Long, please follow me.¡± Long Xiluo could only follow the maid and leave. She was brought to a room that long Xiluo recognized. It was the maid¡¯s room that she had stayed in before. She didn¡¯t care where she stayed. What she cared about was when Si Moyan nned to see her? Long Xiluo took out her phone and called him, but no one picked up. She was so angry that she wanted to smash the phone, but when she thought about the purpose of her trip, she could only endure it. Si Moyan, this ungrateful bastard! Long Xiluo was indeed tired. She got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower. After changing into a set of clean andfortable clothes, shey on the bed. Perhaps she was really too tired, and she actually fell asleep. She had a dream. She dreamed that she was drowning. She wanted to call for help, but water came into her mouth as soon as she opened it. The feeling of suffocation made her feel fear. She suddenly opened her eyes and met a pair of pitch-ck eyes! The reason why she felt suffocated was actually because her mouth was blocked by this man. Moreover, his tongue was still wantonly plundering her mouth.. Long Xiluo immediately pushed the man in front of her, but what she felt was a slippery feeling. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to save your son?¡±Si Moyan kissed the corner of her lips and questioned her coldly. With just one sentence, Long Xiluo lost all her strength. Her hands softened and slowly fell down.. ¡°You...¡± She only said one word before her lips were once again fiercely sealed by him. Long Xiluo could feel his anger wantonly spilling onto her body. She was in so much pain that she was suffocating. Her body was in pain, but it was not even one-hundredth of the pain that she felt in her heart. ... When it was over, she fell to the ground and hugged the nket tightly. The pain in her heart was beyond her control. She did not know why she was in so much pain. Was it disappointment? Was It Sadness? Or was there some other emotion spreading in her heart that she did not understand. Si Moyan took a bathrobe and put it on. He walked towards the door without a trace of reluctance. ¡°Wait!¡±Long Xiluo called out to stop him. Si Moyan stopped in his tracks but did not turn back. ¡°That... you¡¯ve already gotten what you wanted. When can you go and save my son?¡±Long Xiluo asked in a hoarse voice. ¡°Hehe, do you think that you can just let me do it thest time? You¡¯re too naive!¡±After Si Moyan finished speaking, he pulled open the door and left. He mmed the door loudly. Long Xiluo¡¯s ears were ringing from the loud noise. She was a little anxious. If this wasn¡¯t enough, what else did he want? Her legs were numb from his actions. She lowered her head to take a look. There was a bruise at the base of her leg. This beast! Long Xiluo took off the clothes that were still hanging on her body. She got up and went to look for another set of clothes. After showering in the bathroom, she changed her clothes and went out. When she was almost in the living room, she heard voicesing from the living room. She quickly leaned against the wall. She heard his fianc¨¦e¡¯s voice. Long Xiluo could not believe it. His fianc¨¦e was still there, but he actually dared toe to her room and mess around! Chapter 1832 1832 Chapter 2093 would nevere back That guy was really crazy! ¡°Yanyan, I peeled the grapes for you. I dug out the seeds for you,¡±Tao Ji said coquettishly. ¡°Well, it¡¯ste. You should rest early. I need to go out,¡±Si Moyan said in a low voice as he looked around. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Don¡¯t go out. I need you to apany me tonight,¡±Tao Ji said. ¡°Stop fooling around. I have something important to do.¡±Si Moyan raised his hand and rubbed her hair. However, his peripheral vision was fixed on a spot not far away. Long Xiluo leaned against the wall and listened to the conversation between the two people in the living room. Her eyes were slightly teary.. At this moment, she knew that her words would nevere back.. ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I want you to stay with me! My Brother said that if you treat me badly, he wille and take care of you.¡±Tao Ji put her arms around him. ¡°I really can¡¯t do anything to you. Okay, I won¡¯t go. Let¡¯s go and have a rest.¡±Si Mo looked at her helplessly and left with her. When the two of them left, Long Xiluo still didn¡¯t move. She just leaned on the bed with a vacant look in her eyes.. When the maid came to call her, she suddenly came back to her senses. Realizing that she had lost herposure, she curled her lips awkwardly and ran back to her room. Long Xiluoy on the bed, unable to fall asleep. It wasn¡¯t until dawn that she slowly closed her eyes. For the rest of the day, Long Xiluo didn¡¯t have the chance to spend time alone with Si Moyan. She wanted to tell him about the bone marrow, but he didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry. It wasn¡¯t until after dinner that long Xiluo climbed out of the window and went to his study. As expected.. Si Moyan was sitting alone in his study. He was sitting there in a daze, a cigarette burning in his hand. Si Moyan heard the noise and looked towards the window. When he saw the woman who came in, his face instantly darkened. Long xiluo walked over and he put out the cigarette in the ashtray. ¡°Si Moyan, I can¡¯t wait any longer. Even if I Can Wait, my son can¡¯t. I beg you, donate my son¡¯s bone marrow. As long as you¡¯re willing to save him, I can be at your disposal!¡±Long Xiluo stared at him and said. ¡°Oh? At my disposal? I¡¯d like to hear what officer long wants me to do with him. I can¡¯t see any sincerity in your eyes!¡±Si Moyan raised his eyebrows and looked at her, his eyes full of coldness. As soon as he finished speaking, a shiny dagger suddenly appeared in long Xiluo¡¯s hand. Without any pause, she stabbed it into her lower abdomen.. Half of the dagger had already entered her lower abdomen. Long Xiluo¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat and she immediately knelt on one knee on the ground. Si Moyan stood up abruptly. As he moved too much, the chair behind him was knocked down and his chest felt suffocated! ¡°Long Xiluo!¡± Long Xiluo raised her head to look at him and her breathing was rapid. ¡°Is this considered a bit of sincerity? If it¡¯s not enough...¡± After she finished speaking, she exerted more force on her hand, and the dagger deepened by another two inches.. ¡°Stop!¡±Si Moyan rushed over and held her hand tightly. Long Xiluo¡¯s vision had already be blurry. She looked at him. ¡°If you think that my sincerity isn¡¯t enough...¡± ¡°Enough!¡±Si Moyan held her hand tightly and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re sincere just because you¡¯re like this. Let me tell you, if you die, I Won¡¯t save that Kid! You Better Live Well! Wait until I¡¯m done torturing him before...¡± Chapter 1833 1833 Chapter 2094: this stubborn and stupid woman Long Xiluo couldn¡¯t hear what he said anymore. She fell forward and leaned her face against SI Moyan¡¯s chest.. Si Moyan¡¯s breathing froze! .. When Long Xiluo woke up, she felt pain in her lower abdomen. The first thing she saw when she opened her eyes was Si Moyan and his fianc¨¦e, Tao Ji. Seeing that she had woken up, Si Moyan didn¡¯t say a word, but Tao Ji spoke first. ¡°Officer long, how could you be so careless? You could even stab yourself with a dagger... don¡¯t y with it again next time.¡± Hearing her words, long Xiluo knew that Si Moyan had told her this. She was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I got it. I Won¡¯t do it again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. You stay here and recuperate. Yanyan and I have to go out for a few days.¡±Tao Ji hugged Si Moyan and rested his head on his shoulder. Si Moyan nced at her indifferently. ¡°I have something to tell Mr. Si. Mr. Si, please give me five minutes.¡±Long Xiluo tried to sit up. Although the pain was excruciating, she persevered. She could feel the blood oozing out of the wound. She couldn¡¯t care less now. She had to ask Si Moyan to donate the bone marrow to Lin ¡®er as soon as possible. ¡°Yanyan, since officer long has something to say to you, I¡¯ll wait for you outside. Don¡¯t bully her. I¡¯ll hit you.¡±Tao Ji waved his small fists on purpose. ¡°TSK, you¡¯re holding back. Why Don¡¯t you wait until you¡¯re in bed... you neverst until the end. It¡¯s a little disappointing.¡±Si Moyan reached out and pinched her face. Tao Ji blushed and red at him coquettishly. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. I Won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡± Tao Ji ran out shyly. When she reached the door, her expression changedpletely. Her eyes were so cold that there was no warmth in them. It was as if she was apletely different person. She didn¡¯t look like the little woman she was just now. Although Long Xiluo felt that her words were harsh and made her extremely ufortable, she pretended that she didn¡¯t hear it. ¡°Mr. Si, I¡¯m begging you, okay? Please save my son.¡±Long Xiluo looked at him, her eyes were full of pleading. ¡°Is this the first time officer long is begging someone? I¡¯m really honored! But begging someone isn¡¯t like this.¡±Si Moyan¡¯s gaze was fixed on her. Long Xiluo lowered her head, her neck that was always up lowered humbly. At this moment, Long Xiluo no longer had all the pride she had before. At this moment, she was just a mother, a mother who had tried her best to save her child. Any pride and pride was not worth mentioning. Long Xiluo pulled the nket away forcefully and got off the bed. Si Moyan frowned slightly, not knowing what she wanted to do. The woman in front of him suddenly bent her knees. Under Si Moyan¡¯s shocked gaze, her knees mmed heavily onto the ground, and she knelt in front of him. In the most humble way.. In a position that Si Moyan had never dared to imagine.. Because of the vibration, Long Xiluo¡¯s wound split open once again, and blood dyed the gauze red again. She was in so much pain that she was suffocating. Then, her forehead once again mmed heavily onto the ground.. The sounds of the impact were all ruthlessly smashed into Si Moyan¡¯s heart.. He suddenly rushed over to stop the woman who looked like she was in a daze, and his eyes slowly turned red.. This stubborn and stupid woman, she would rather bleed than cry, she would rather die than submit to Interpol, Long Xiluo! Chapter 1834 1834 Chapter 2095 felt the darkness engulfing her Now, she was kneeling in front of him in such a humble position. Her forehead was already red and swollen. It was clear how much strength she had used just now. Her eyes were filled with tears, and she was in a sorry state.. He had clearly called her over to teach her a good lesson, but why was his heart so painful! ! ¡°Long xiluo, listen to me carefully. If you dare to do such things to yourself in the future, I will never donate my bone marrow to your son! Just wait for him to die! Now, go back to bed and lie down properly. Don¡¯t get out of bed until Ie back!¡± After speaking, Si Moyan picked her up and ced her back on the bed. Then, he turned around and left without looking back. Long Xiluoy on the bed. Her head was in a lot of pain and her wound was in a lot of pain. The pain caused her thoughts to be a little blurry. Tears kept flowing out of her eyes. It was as if Lin ¡®er was sick this time.., it caused all the tears that she had not shed in the first half of her life to flow out.. If Lin ¡®er could get better, no matter how lowly she was, she would be nothing. She owed that child far, far too much.. She did not know how she had displeased Si Moyan. She had done everything she could. All she wanted now was to ask him what else he wanted? After that, Long Xiluo slowly fell into aa.. .. The three members of the Yun family had been kicked out of the hospital. The three of them had nowhere to go. When they returned home, Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s condition immediately became terrible. She was weak, had difficulty breathing, and was as thin as a twig, without the nurse¡¯s care, she was no different from a malicious ghost lying there. Moreover, because of her anger, her temper was getting worse and worse. Yun Xiao¡¯s parents did not dare toe over to see her. Every day, they would sigh. ¡°Come in! Do you want to see me die? !¡±Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened as she called out to her parents. She was hungry and wanted to eat something. The Yun couple came in. The two of them looked at their youngest daughter and asked, ¡°Xiao¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Xiao¡¯er, tell me about you. Back then, I advised you not to treat your sister like that, but you refused to listen. If you hadn¡¯t wanted to kill her, we wouldn¡¯t be in this state now. Your illness wouldn¡¯t be incurable.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying all this now? !¡±! ¡°Back then, you didn¡¯t Stop Me!¡±! Listen to me, I won¡¯t live much longer! You have to avenge me. I¡¯m in this state because of that B * Tch Tang Ning. She took everything that should have belonged to me!¡±Yun Xiaoxiao said with her eyes wide open. ¡°How... How can you me your sister?¡±Father Yun was a little helpless. ¡°Are you nning to go to Tang Ning because you see that I¡¯m going to die? If you dare to do this, I won¡¯t let you go even if I¡¯m a Ghost!¡±Yun Xiaoxiao shouted at the top of her voice. ¡°You should rest. Don¡¯t think too much. Take good care of yourself at home.¡± Father Yun and mother Yun looked at each other and turned to leave. ¡°Come back,e back. I haven¡¯t told you to leave yet!¡± Yun Xiaoxiao shouted. However, no matter how she shouted, the Yun couple ignored her and locked the door. They didn¡¯t even bring her food. At this moment, Yun Xiaoxiao finally understood that her parents had given up on her. They wanted her to die quickly! They saw that Tang Ning had returned, so they now had their eyes on their rich elder daughter! She really hated her so much.. She fell to the ground, unable to get up. She justy there, slowly feeling the loss of life, the devouring of Darkness, and the arrival of death. Chapter 1835 1835 Chapter 2096 lost so much blood for nothing She fell to the ground, unable to get up. She justy there, slowly feeling the loss of life, the devouring of Darkness, and the arrival of death. She was very afraid, trembling in fear, and crying helplessly. However, no one would pay attention to her anymore.. At night, she even heard the conversation between her parents outside. She did not know why she could still hear their words so clearly even though she was about to die. ¡°Is she dead?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. She¡¯s lying still...¡± ¡°Hurry up and die. The Sooner You Die, the sooner you¡¯ll be reincarnated. We¡¯ll bepletely free!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me us. It¡¯s your fault for being so wicked and getting this disease yourself!¡± In the end, she left this world in despair and fear.. .. Tang zui did not react much when he received the news. In his opinion, Yun Xiaoxiao had brought this upon herself and deserved it. He hated her when he thought about how she had yed tricks on him and almost changed his life! If she didn¡¯t have the intention to kill Tang Ning, Tang Ning wouldn¡¯t have disappeared for years, he wouldn¡¯t have married Gu Mian, and he wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with her because of revenge. What he hated the most was that she had yed him and Gu Mian Like a fool, causing Gu Mian to lose so much blood for nothing! He spent most of his time at the hospital with Tang Ning. Her mental state was not very good, so he had to spend a lot of time with her. He could only spare two to three hours a day to do his own things. The matter of finding Gu Mian was temporarily dyed. Si Mancheng apanied him back to the hospital. Seeing Tang Zui¡¯s dispirited look, he could not help but say, ¡°Why don¡¯t you find a professional full-time nurse to take care of Tang Ning? Don¡¯t endure it by yourself anymore. Your body is going to copse.¡± ¡°Her current condition is not ideal. I¡¯ll apany her first. We¡¯ll talk about it after a period of treatment,¡±Tang Zui said indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s still a period of time. You¡¯re going to copse after a period of time. Forget it. I don¡¯t want to care about you anymore. You should recover your body first!¡± Si Mancheng suddenly thought of Mu Siyu. ¡°Why don¡¯t I ask Youzi if she¡¯s willing toe over and take care of Tang Ning for half a day? I can also make some tonic soup for you,¡±Si Mancheng suggested. ¡°How can I do that? It¡¯s better not to trouble sister-inw,¡±Tang Zui said. Si Mancheng feltpletelyfortable hearing his words. ¡°Since she¡¯s already called sister-inw, it¡¯s not a problem. However, I have to ask her own opinion. It¡¯s fine if she¡¯s willing, but it¡¯s fine if she¡¯s not.¡± ¡°... Alright, it just so happens that the old man¡¯s birthday is in two days. We all have to go.¡±Tang zui thought about it and did not decline. Tang zui went back to the ward first. Si Mancheng called Mu Xianyu and told her about the situation. Si Mancheng was very patient. He told her the whole story from the beginning and exined everything clearly to her. Mu Xianyu felt that this matter was strange and a little scary after hearing it. She sympathized with Tang Ning¡¯s experience, but also felt that since Tang Zui was already married to Gu Mian, he shouldn¡¯t be too nice to Tang Ning. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. I can take half a day to go over.¡±Mu Xianyu only worked in the coffee shop now. There were morning and evening shifts, so she could go over after work. ¡°Thank you, youzi. It¡¯s good to have you.¡±Si Mancheng was very touched. ¡°... Don¡¯t keep thanking me. I¡¯m going to work first. I¡¯ll go to the hospital after I boil some soup.¡±After saying this, Mu Xianyu went to work. .. After Tang Zui came back, he apanied Tang Ning to do a treatment. Chapter 1836 1836 Chapter 2097 who is this woman? After Tang Zui returned, he apanied Tang Ning for a treatment. Tang Ning held onto his arm tightly the whole time. She held onto him very hard, which showed how nervous she was. Her gaze was also nervously looking around, looking very scared. No Matter How Tang Zui said that there was no danger, she could not rx. The two of them were walking forward when they bumped into Gu Yan. She was holding a list and looking at it. When she looked up, she saw that the two of them were frowning. She immediately walked over and blocked their way. Tang Ning was so scared that she kept hiding behind him. ¡°Get out of the way!¡±Tang zui said unhappily and gently patted Tang Ning¡¯s hand tofort her. ¡°Who is this woman? Tang Zui, where is my sister?¡±Gu Yan¡¯s gaze kept chasing after Tang Ning and questioned Tang Zui. Gu Mian had not appeared for a long time. Although Gu Yan did not like Gu Mian, she was still a member of the Gu family, so she still had to ask. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Go back to what you were supposed to do.¡±Tang zui did not want to talk to her anymore. ¡°Heh, my sister is your wife. Now that you are having an argument with another woman in such a public ce, do you have any respect for her?¡±Gu Yan questioned coldly. ¡°Tang Zui, I¡¯m scared...¡±Tang Ning was so scared that she was trembling. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, it¡¯s okay.¡±Tang zui pulled her over. Tang Ning immediately hugged him and leaned her head against his chest. ¡°Surnamed Tang, you¡¯ve gone too far! Get away from me, don¡¯t touch my brother-inw!¡± Gu Yan threw down the list and rushed over to pull Tang Ning away, wanting to pull her away. Yes, Gu Yan liked Tang Zui, so she vented her anger on Gu Mian. But that was between the two sisters. Tang Ning was an outsider, so Gu Yan would not allow her to touch Tang Zui! ¡°It hurts, it hurts. Save Me, Tang Zui, save me... Ning ¡®er hurts.¡±Tang Ning raised her head nervously and looked at Tang Zui. ¡°Gu Yan, let go of me!¡±Tang zui kicked Gu Yan away angrily. Gu Yan was kicked in the stomach. She took a few steps back and leaned against the wall, looking at the man in front of her angrily. ¡°Tang Zui, you¡¯re not a F * cking man! I¡¯m your sister-inw after all! You Don¡¯t even care about my sister!¡±Gu Yan pointed at the woman in his arms, ¡°She¡¯s that Tang Ning, isn¡¯t she? Isn¡¯t this woman dead? You even framed my sister, and then you framed my brother for killing her. Now she¡¯s standing here all right, how are you going to exin that?¡± Gu Yan was a shrewd person. She had already guessed it when this woman had just said the word ¡°Ning¡±. ¡°I don¡¯t have to exin it to you!¡±Tang zui said coldly. ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s no need. What is our Gu Family? We really aren¡¯t good enough for your Tang family! Haha, I really should let my sister see you two!¡±Gu Yan said as she took out her phone to take photos of the two of them. Tang Zui¡¯s face turned green. Gu Yan did not give him a chance toe over. She took the photo and left. ¡°Tang Zui, I¡¯m scared...¡±Tang Ning was so scared that she cried. Tang Zui took a deep breath and apanied her for a checkup. After Gu Yan went back, her face was still very angry. Gu Ling had already woken up and was recuperating. He could also get out of bed and walk around now. ¡°What happened to you? Go get a receipt. Why did youe back with such an expression?¡±Tang asked. ¡°I¡¯m still not angered by a couple!¡±Gu Yan¡¯s words made the three of them look at her. ¡°Dad, Mom, Brother, did you know? That Tang Ning isn¡¯t dead at all!¡± Chapter 1837 1837 Chapter 2098 all of this was caused by her ¡°I just saw her with Tang Zui! Tang zui kept saying that it was his sister and brother who caused the death of that woman, and now she¡¯s alive and well!¡± Gu Yan was really angry. ¡°What did you say! That woman is not dead!¡±Gu Ling¡¯s voice had changed. He was the one who had the deepest feelings about this matter! Because of that Tang Ning, who had inexplicably crashed into the woman in his car, he and his sister had suffered a lot! His sister had been taken revenge by Tang Zui after their marriage, and he had abused her in all kinds of ways. He had almost been killed by him.. In the end.. That woman was not dead! Gu Ling was so angry that he started coughing. He felt an intense burning pain in his chest. He felt like he was going to vomit blood! ¡°Calm down first. Are you sure?¡±Father Tang looked at his youngest daughter and asked. ¡°The two of them kissed each other in the hospital. They didn¡¯t take my sister or the Gu family seriously at all! This is too much! This is really too much!¡±Gu Yan was also extremely angry, ¡°He even kicked me because of that woman. It hurts so much!¡± ¡°The Tang family is too much of a bully. Tang zui is too much of a bully! I¡¯ll go look for him!¡±Father Tang was also very angry. Back then, because he said that woman was dead, he sent his daughter abroad to study. Now, he had almost killed his son. The Gu family could not let others bully them like this! ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±Mother Gu was also very angry. ¡°Yan ¡®er, take care of your brother!¡±Mother Gu said and left with father Gu. Gu Yan also wanted to go, but seeing her brother¡¯s appearance, she came back and took care of him first. ¡°Yan ¡®er, help me over. I want to see the woman who caused our family to suffer!¡±Gu Ling asked his sister. ¡°No, how can your body do that? Besides, you¡¯ll be angry if you go. Your body is still recovering.¡±Gu Yan did not dare to act recklessly. ¡°Will it be fine if I don¡¯t go? I¡¯ll be even angrier. I Promise You, I won¡¯t be too angry. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Gu Ling covered his chest with his hand. Gu Yan actually wanted to go too. She called the nurse and the two of them helped Gu Ling into the wheelchair. She pushed the wheelchair out of the ward and went to look for Tang Zui. When Tang Zui saw the two elders of the Gu family, his eyebrows twitched and he frowned. Tang Ning still looked very scared and hid behind him nervously. ¡°Tang Zui, shouldn¡¯t you give us an exnation!¡±Father Gu pointed at the two people and questioned. ¡°That¡¯s right, where¡¯s my daughter! You¡¯re fooling around with this woman, where did my daughter Go!¡±Mother Gu was also very angry. ¡°You asked me to send her back first. She¡¯s not in good spirits now and can¡¯t be stimted anymore. I¡¯ll talk to you when shees back.¡± ¡°Ha, she¡¯s not in good spirits. Which one of us in the Gu family is in good spirits? This is all her fault. What right does she have to leave?¡±Father Gu was really angry. ¡°Tang Zui, you can¡¯t bully people like this! We¡¯re Gu Mian¡¯s family! No matter what, we¡¯re still her parents. It¡¯s impossible for her not to recognize US no matter what! ¡°You¡¯re bullying us now. You¡¯re bullying the Gu family. Do you really think that there¡¯s no one else in the Gu Family?¡±Mother Gu was trembling. ¡°Do you guys see Gu Mian as your daughter?¡±Tang zui questioned coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense here. She¡¯ll always be our daughter. This can¡¯t be changed! She¡¯s different from you!¡±Father Gu didn¡¯t n to be polite to him today. At worst, the Gu family would go bankrupt and his family would be stranded on the streets. He wanted to see how Ruthless Tang Zui was. Chapter 1838 1838 Chapter 2099 was truly affectionate Tang Zui¡¯s expression was unsightly and his jaw was taut. ¡°I¡¯lle back and exin after I send Tang Ning back to the ward.¡±Tang zui protected Tang ning. ¡°You¡¯repletely disregarding my daughter and the Gu family now!¡±Mother Gu red at him angrily. ¡°I¡¯m not disregarding Gu Mian, she¡¯s my wife! Tang Ning is my... younger sister!¡± ¡°Why did I hear that you¡¯re having an affair with this woman!¡±Gu Yan sneered and pushed Gu Ling over. ¡°Tang Zui, you almost killed me because of her. Today, I¡¯m here to ask you about the cause and effect of the incident!¡±Gu Ling held his chest and looked at him. Tang Zui¡¯s breathing stopped. Faced with the interrogation of the Gu family members, his expression became very ugly. Speaking of which, he and Tang Ning were also victims. They were both harmed by the Yun family, but in front of the Gu family, he became the perpetrator. Tang Ning was so scared that she started to cry. She hugged her tightly from behind. Father Gu was also trembling with anger. ¡°You Bastard, let go of me! What are you two doing! You have a wife!¡± Father Gu admitted that he had indeed vented his anger on his daughter because of his son. However, his son was fine now. His daughter was still their daughter. They could settle their internal conflicts behind closed doors, but if the outside world wanted to bully their daughter.., he would not agree either. Tang Ning was so scared that she started to cry. Tang Zui¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. Fortunately, the arrival of Si Mancheng and long Sijue had saved him. It was as if he had seen his savior. However, the Gu family¡¯s anger was not so easily appeased. ¡°Tang Zui, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±Gu Ling said coldly. Tang zui furrowed his brows. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry for what I¡¯ve done to you, but I still have to say for myself that I wasn¡¯t the one who hit you!¡± The nurse Si Mancheng called over advised Tang Ning to go back first. Although Tang Ning didn¡¯t want to leave, she was also frightened by the way she was acting. She looked at Tang zui nervously and followed the nurse to rest. ¡°Stop, that woman can¡¯t leave. She¡¯s the source of this matter! Why should she leave? !¡±Gu Ling¡¯s chest rose and fell in anger. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it has nothing to do with her. Do whatever you want to Me!¡±Tang zui said in a deep voice. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re really affectionate. I really want that sister of mine to see it...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already seen it.¡± Gu Mian¡¯s voice came from behind everyone. Everyone was shocked, and Tang Zui¡¯s breathing froze. He suddenly raised his head and saw Gu Mian standing not far away, looking at him. Si Mancheng and long sijue frowned. Gu Mian¡¯s appearance was just too timely, wasn¡¯t it? This made them feel that everything was premeditated! ¡°Sis,e and take a look. Your good husband, while you¡¯re not around, is kissing and cuddling with other women. They¡¯re a perfect couple! He doesn¡¯t put you in his eyes at all, much less our gu family.¡±Gu Yan naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity to sow discord. Gu Mian walked over and smiled at Gu Ling who had just woken up. Gu Ling reached out and held her hand. ¡°Tang Zui, now that you¡¯re here, you should give us an exnation!¡±Gu Ling¡¯s words were still a little unclear, but it didn¡¯t affect him from expressing himself. Gu Mian was also looking at Tang Zui, her eyes somewhat numb. ¡°Mian Mian.¡±Tang Zui¡¯s lips moved, and he finally found his voice. He looked at the girl in the distance wearing a big white t-shirt. She had lost a lot of weight, and her face was not very good. Chapter 1839 1839 Chapter 2100 he was carefully apanying another woman Gu Mian looked like she was malnourished. The longing for so many days surged in her chest, and Tang Zui really wanted toe over and hug her. ¡°I want to hear it too, Tang Zui!¡±Gu Mian looked at him indifferently. She didn¡¯t want to believe this fact, but reality was always so cruel. When she was locked up and tortured by Lu Ming, he was carefully apanying another woman! And that woman was the main culprit that caused her to leave her hometown! Back then, in order to avenge that woman, he dragged her to the hospital to forcibly draw blood against her will and lost his first child. Later on, he repeatedly asked her to draw blood, and she almost lost her life.. Although he wasn¡¯t the one who hit her brother, it was also because of this incident that he almost died! ¡°Gu Mian, things aren¡¯t what you think they are. Tang Zui didn¡¯t stop looking for you either. It¡¯s just that Tang Ning has returned in the past few days...¡± ¡°So, he felt that there was no need to look for me anymore... because the woman he loved has returned, right?¡± Gu Mian felt her heart bleeding. She felt that the world was so cold. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t listen to this Scumbag¡¯s excuses. You didn¡¯t see how good he was to the woman who harmed our family!¡±Gu Yan said. ¡°I saw it!¡± She saw it all. Because of Lu Ming, he would broadcast it live to her every day. She didn¡¯t even want toe back. She wanted to escape, but Lu Ming pushed her back. Gu Mian finally got the freedom she had dreamed of, but... she would rather not have this freedom now. She suddenly felt that being locked up was pretty good. ¡°Mian Mian, let me exin...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not not listening, tell me... I really want to know why the dead can be resurrected. This way, we can also console the spirit of our first child in heaven.¡±Gu Mian looked at him coldly. ¡°What first child? What¡¯s Going On!¡±Mother Gu frowned and asked her daughter. ¡°Mom... Listen to him.¡±Gu Mian¡¯s gaze had been fixed on Tang Zui, as if she wanted to see through him! ¡°Tang Zui, exin everything clearly!¡±Si Mancheng hurriedly urged him. Tang zui actually didn¡¯t want to say anything, but he also knew that if he didn¡¯t say anything, it would indeed be too unfair to the Gu family. He could only speak in a hoarse voice and exin everything clearly. The Gu family¡¯s eyes were red from listening. They finally understood how unjustly they had lived all these years! ¡°I told you at that time that it was that woman who bumped into me, but no one believed me!¡±Gu Ling shook his head. So it was not his misconception. Although it was not that Tang Ning who bumped into him, she was pushed up by someone. ¡°Tang Zui, all of this has nothing to do with the Gu family. We are also victims, but you have harmed my son and daughter to this extent. What do you n to do?¡±Mother Gu questioned. ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to you. I¡¯ll return the Gu family¡¯s business to you. I Won¡¯t interfere anymore. Also... I¡¯ll do my best to make it up to you, financially.¡±Tang Zui¡¯s gaze was fixed on Gu Mian. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too well. You¡¯ve caused our family...¡± ¡°Alright! It¡¯s settled then! Tang Zui, return thepany. We won¡¯t take a single cent of your money! You owe the GU family this! What about what you owe my sister?¡±Gu Ling red at him and questioned, trying to calm himself down. ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to her, with the rest of my life!¡±Tang zui said. ¡°We don¡¯t need it. You Didn¡¯t marry my sister because you loved her. Now that you two are divorced, Mian Mian has nothing to do with you anymore!¡±Gu Ling said. Chapter 1840 ?1840 Chapter 2101 she needed time to calm down After a life-and-death experience, he had actually thought through many things. This time, he would not disappoint and hurt his family like before. He felt that if he could survive this time, it would be like God giving him a chance to be reborn. He would cherish this life and start to protect his family. ¡°No...¡± Tang zui had just said one word when Tang Ning, who had been taken away by the nurse, rushed over and hugged Tang zui tightly. ¡°Tang Zui, I¡¯m scared. I don¡¯t want anyone else. I just want you to be with me.¡± Tang Zui¡¯s words were stuck in his throat. He lowered his head and looked at Tang Ning in front of him. His face was full of tears and fear, as well as a deep dependence on him. A gentle look shed in his eyes.. With her like this, he really could not bear to be cruel to her. ¡°Tang Zui, can we go back? Don¡¯t stay here. I¡¯m really scared...¡±Tang Ning hugged his waist and continued to cry. ¡°Tang Zui!¡±Mother Gu roared angrily. ¡°Dad, Mom, let¡¯s go back!¡±Gu Ling said coldly. ¡°But...¡± ¡°No buts! From now on, our Gu family is done with him! Mian Mian, let¡¯s go.¡± Even though mother Gu was unwilling to give up and wished that she could go up and Scratch Tang Zui¡¯s face, she could only listen to her son¡¯s words. Father Gu supported mother gu as they walked back. Gu Mian averted her gaze and pushed her brother away. She then turned around and walked back in a daze. Tang zui looked at Gu Mian anxiously. He could only watch as she left first. Si Mancheng had a headache as he rubbed his forehead. ¡®this is really going to happen again and again.¡¯. Long Sijue looked at the woman in front of him, deep in thought. They had also gone back. When Su Qianxun learned that Gu Mian had returned, she asked the nurse to take care of Lin ¡®er. She could not wait to see Gu Mian. When she arrived at Gu Ling¡¯s ward, the atmosphere inside was very solemn, and she felt suffocated. After Su Qianxun entered the ward, she greeted everyone. Gu Mian dragged her out of the ward. When they arrived outside, Gu Mian turned around and hugged su qianxun before Su Qianxun could ask what had happened. Tears streamed down her face silently. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart ached terribly. She patted her back gently. ¡°If you want to cry, just cry. Everything will be fine.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡±Gu Mian sobbed and hugged her even tighter. After Su Qianxun found out about Tang Ning¡¯s incident, she was also very shocked. This incident was really unfair to the Gu family. They were somehow dragged into it. ¡°Mian Mian, what do you n to do next?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her nervously and asked. ¡°I¡¯m very confused right now. I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡±Gu Mian stared at the cup of hot tea in her hand with a slightly dazed look in her eyes. She really had not thought of anything yet. Everything had happened too suddenly. She was in a mess,pletely in a mess. She needed time to calm down and figure out what to do next. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll apany you.¡±Su Qianxun held her wrist. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Lu Ming... didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did he?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±Gu Mian did not want to say too much about Lu Ming. It would make her feel embarrassed. ¡°That¡¯s good. Don¡¯t think too much about it for now. As for Tang Zui...¡± ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t mention him. I don¡¯t want to hear that name right now.¡±Gu Mian felt a headacheing on. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t mention him anymore. You should take a good rest and take good care of Gu Ling. Don¡¯t think about anything else.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s heart ached as she hugged Gu Mian. .. When Su Qianxun returned to the ward, Long sijue and Si Mancheng were both there. The two of them were talking about something. Si Mancheng greeted her when he saw that she had returned. When Su Qianxun saw that Lin ¡®er was still asleep, she found a ce to rest. Fortunately, she could sleep for the next two days. Chapter 1841 1841 Chapter 2102, so it was not that important to look for me When Su Qianxun saw that Lin ¡®er was still asleep, she found a ce to rest. Fortunately, she could sleep for the next two days. She was really afraid that she would not be able to sleep. Fortunately, the situation was better than she had imagined. Long Sijue¡¯s gaze kept falling on her, and his heart ached slightly. .. Tang Zui¡¯s emotions were veryplicated right now. After he coaxed Tang Ning to fall asleep, he got up and left the ward, intending to look for Gu Mian. When Tang Zui arrived outside Gu Ling¡¯s ward, Gu Mian happened to push the door open ande out. She was stunned when she raised her head and saw him. ¡°Mian Mian.¡±Tang zui reached out and grabbed her wrist, pulling her away. Gu Mian wanted to break free from him, but Tang zui held onto her tightly and refused to let go. Tang zui led her into an empty ward. Gu Mian pulled her arm back forcefully and looked at him indifferently. ¡°Mian Mian.¡±Tang zui came over and wanted to hug her, but Gu Mian quickly backed away. ¡°Please stay away from me, I feel nauseous!¡± Tang Zui¡¯s face turned pale, and a trace of pain shed in his eyes. ¡°Mian Mian, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve really been looking for you... It¡¯s just...¡± ¡°The Tang Ning that you¡¯ve been longing for has returned, so it¡¯s not that important to look for me!¡±Gu Mian raised her head toplete the sentence for him. ¡°It¡¯s not like that! I never thought of not looking for you. I¡¯ll keep looking for you.¡±Tang Zui shook his head and held her arms. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear this from you right now. I¡¯m in a mess right now, and my mind ispletely nk. Please let me calm down.¡± Gu Mian wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t ask any questions. She knew that if she didn¡¯t calm down now, she wouldn¡¯t be able to. She needed time to think about these things now. ¡°I don¡¯t want to! Mian Mian, believe me, I only found out about these things recently. I didn¡¯t expect the Yun family to be so evil. It¡¯s also out of my expectations that Tang Ning didn¡¯t die!¡±Tang zui looked at her nervously. Looking at her pale face, his heart ached. ¡°I just want to know, are you happy that Tang Ning didn¡¯t die?¡±Gu Mian looked at him and asked. ¡°I. . . I didn¡¯t expect it.¡±Tang Zui didn¡¯t know whether he was happier or more surprised. ¡°Let me ask you again... Did You Ever Love Her?¡±Gu Mian¡¯s eyes were a little dry. ¡°Mian Mian, believe me, the person I love now is you.¡±Tang zui held her hand even tighter. ¡°But the person you used to love was her. You only fell in love with me because you thought she was dead! You two were childhood sweethearts for more than 20 years. Is this really something that can bepared to our rtionship of more than a year? ¡°Tang Zui, you don¡¯t even know who you love more right now, do you?¡± Gu Mian¡¯s lips trembled slightly. ¡°I love you, Mian Mian. I Can¡¯t Lose You,¡±Tang Zui said anxiously. ¡°Then can you lose Tang Ning?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°The two of you are different to me. She is family and you are love.¡±Tang zui knew that he had flirted with Tang Ning before. If nothing happenedter, he would marry Tang Ning and the two of them would live like this for the rest of their lives. However, Tang Ning only gave him a faint warmth. Gu Mian was different. She was like a ball of fire that made him feel warm, hot, and crazy! ¡°Haha, can you really differentiate family love and love so clearly? I¡¯m giving you a choice now. You can only keep one person by your side. Who will you keep?¡± Gu Mian felt that she was crazy. How could she ask such a stupid question! Okay, she was crazy! She did not want impure feelings! Chapter 1842 1842 Chapter 2103 God really liked ying with him ¡°The two of you don¡¯t have any conflicts...¡± ¡°Tang Zui, stop lying to yourself. If she were your biological sister, we wouldn¡¯t have any conflicts, but she¡¯s not your biological sister! You loved her.¡± ¡°I really...¡± ¡°Choose one of the two. You choose. Tell me when you choose.¡±After saying that, Gu Mian pushed him away forcefully and turned around to leave. Tang zui hugged her tightly in his arms. He hugged her tightly. He closed his eyes and greedily breathed in the scent that belonged to her. ¡°Mian Mian, I can¡¯t live without you. I love you!¡± Gu Mian¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. He loved her, so how could she not love him.. Gu Mian still left. When she came out, Tang zui leaned against the wall in pain. His eyes were filled with pain.. What should he do? What should he do? God really liked to y with him. Did he think that his life was not miserable enough? When Gu Mian went back, she had already made herself look fine. However, when she went in, her family members still looked at her in unison. ¡°SIS, did you go out with Tang Zui? Let me tell you, don¡¯t be fooled by him again. He just wants to cheat on you now,¡±Gu Yan said with a cold smile. ¡°Mian Mian, I know that we treated you badly before, but how can a family hate each other overnight? At that time, it was because of your brother¡¯s health. We really thought that he wouldn¡¯t survive,¡±mother Gu looked at her daughter and exined. ¡°Mian Mian, don¡¯t be angry with mom and Dad. We know we were wrong,¡±father gu also apologized to his daughter. Gu Mian¡¯s tears fell immediately. ¡°Stop talking. I know. Let brother take care of his health first. We¡¯ll talk about the restter.¡± .. When Tang Zui went back, Tang Ning was already awake. She was crying under the nket. He quickly walked over and pulled down her nket. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re scared again. It¡¯s Okay!¡± ¡°Tang Zui, I know you¡¯re married and have a wife. Go see your wife. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±Tang Ning was trembling with fear. ¡°Silly, my wife is your sister-inw. We¡¯re family. I¡¯ll introduce you to her then.¡±Tang zui looked at her and could not bear to see her like that. ¡°But... but I like you. I don¡¯t want to be a family with another woman. Go away, don¡¯t worry about me anymore.¡±Tang Ning cried very sadly. ¡°Xiaoning, you have to know that a lot of things have happened in the past few years since you left. I... Can¡¯t control my feelings either.¡±Tang zui did not want to hide anything from her. No matter what her situation was, he did not want to hide it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s My Fault!¡± Tang Ning continued to cry. ¡°How is it your fault? It¡¯s the Yun family¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°No, I mean, I shouldn¡¯t havee back. If I hadn¡¯te back, there wouldn¡¯t have been any misunderstandings between you and those people.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that. The truth wille out sooner orter. It Won¡¯t change because of you.¡± ¡°But I still let everyone misunderstand you.¡±Tang Ning hugged him tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t think so much.¡±Tang Zui didn¡¯t want to see her ming herself like this. ¡°Tang Zui, I really didn¡¯t want toe back. If you hadn¡¯t met me, I might have... died,¡±Tang Ning said while crying. ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t you... Die?¡± Tang Zui didn¡¯t ask her about what happened after that. He could see that Tang Ning¡¯s condition was good and bad at times. She seemed to be in a good condition now. Chapter 1843 1843 Chapter 2104: Don¡¯t You Even Want to die? Tang Ning shook her head. ¡°I was sold by the doctors in the hospital!¡± Tang Zui¡¯s heart trembled slightly. ¡°What? You mean the doctors!¡± ¡°What I heard was true, even though they gave me medicine... Later... Many men bullied me...¡±Tang Ning covered her face, tears flowing from her fingers. Tang zui basically knew what had happened when he heard this. Tang Ning had been sold to... that kind of ce by the unscrupulous doctors in that hospital back then. Yet, he thought Tang Ning was already dead. How stupid was he that he did not even know whether she was dead or Alive! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Xiaoning. It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t been too careless, you wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much,¡±Tang Zui med himself. How could he not know what had happened to her? She was so afraid of men and could not let any man get close to her.. Tang Zui felt his heart breaking just thinking about it. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s my own bad luck. Actually, wouldn¡¯t it be better if I died? I wouldn¡¯t have made things difficult for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s best if you¡¯re alive.¡± ¡°But being alive will drag you down. I was originally going to be sold elsewhere this time. I took the opportunity to escape. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you.¡± Tang Ning raised her hand to touch his face. ¡°It¡¯s worth it if I can see you again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about dying or Not! Since you¡¯re back, you must be fine. I Won¡¯t give up on you!¡±Tang zui sighed in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I keep feeling like I¡¯ve dragged you down.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. rest. I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡± Tang Zui helped her lie back down and covered her with the nket. After watching her fall asleep, he went to lie down on the sofa. However, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He really wanted to find Gu Mian and hug her to sleep.. .. Gu Mian couldn¡¯t fall asleep either. The Gu family had gone back, so she stayed behind to take care of Gu Ling. Shey on a small bed and stared at the ceiling in a daze. Was she really going to divorce Tang Zui? Actually, she knew very well that she didn¡¯t want to. It was just that now that things had turned out this way, the opinions of her family toward him had be even greater, especially her brother¡¯s. His attitude was firm. Although she was an adult now and didn¡¯t need to listen to her family anymore, the opinions of her family were still important. It was just that.. If she were to get a divorce.. She decided to wait and see. .. When Long Xiluo woke up, the sky was bright again. She didn¡¯t know how long she had slept, but her lower abdomen was still in pain, and the pain on her forehead had lessened slightly. She wanted to sit up, but was stopped by the maid. ¡°Miss Long, Don¡¯t move around. Your wound will recover in at least three days.¡± ¡°Is Si Moyan back?¡±Long Xiluo looked at her anxiously. ¡°Young master came back twice, and now he¡¯s gone out again,¡±the maid answered truthfully. ¡°I want to see him. I Can¡¯t wait that long.¡±Long Xiluo ignored her objections and sat up to get off the bed. ¡°Miss Long, don¡¯t be willful. Don¡¯t you even want your life?¡± Long Xiluo didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore, and she couldn¡¯t exin it to her. ¡°Lie back down! If you still want your son to live.¡±Si Moyan walked in, his expression was very ugly. Long Xiluo immediately sat back down andy down obediently. The maid looked at the obedient woman who was disobedient just a moment ago, but when young master spoke to her, it was as if she had flipped a switch. She was a little speechless. ¡°Let me take a look at the wound.¡± ¡°No need, it didn¡¯t split open!¡±Long Xiluo answered firmly. ¡°Young master, I¡¯ll go get the medicine first.¡±The maid bowed to him and left. There were only long Xiluo and Si Moyan in the room.. Chapter 1844 1844 Chapter 2105: give birth to a child for me within a year ¡°Si Moyan, have you thought about how you¡¯re going to deal with me? If you¡¯ve thought about it, just say it. After I¡¯ve satisfied you... you can go save my son!¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s eyes were filled with pleading as she looked at him ¡°If you want me to save your son, that¡¯s fine! I only have one request for you. If you can do it, I¡¯ll save him!¡±Si Moyan stared at her. ¡°Tell me, I can definitely do it!¡± If she could give up her life, what else could she not do! ¡°Marry me!¡±Si Moyan spat out three words. Long Xiluo looked at him and felt that she must have heard wrongly! ¡°What did you say? I heard wrongly just now. Say It again.¡± ¡°Marry me! Give me a child within a year!¡±Si Moyan made his request. ¡°...¡± This time, Long Xiluo was sure that she hadn¡¯t heard wrongly. She looked at him without saying anything. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would agree to any condition? Now that I¡¯ve raised it, you can¡¯t agree to it?¡±Si Moyan smiled sarcastically. ¡°No... I just don¡¯t quite understand. Aren¡¯t you and your fianc¨¦e going to get married soon? What kind of request are you raising?¡±Long Xiluo frowned as she looked at him. She felt that his brain might be a little abnormal today. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. You just need to say yes or no.¡±Si Moyan¡¯s gaze was fixed on her. ¡°...¡± Long Xiluo was silent. She really didn¡¯t understand why he would make such a request of her. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t agree. You can go back after your injury is healed.¡±Si Moyan turned around and left after saying that. ¡°Wait, I agree!¡± Long Xiluo hurriedly called out to him. Not to mention marrying him, she could even give birth to his child. Even if she had to die, she would be able to do it. ¡°Very good. Recover from your injury as soon as possible. There¡¯s still something I need you to do.¡± ¡°I want to ask you a question. Can You Give Me a Reason?¡±Long Xiluo couldn¡¯t help but ask. Even if she had to die, she had to understand. ¡°Heh, don¡¯t you know the reason? Long Xiluo, you owe me this!¡±Si Moyan said and left inrge strides. After he left, Long Xiluo was like a deted rubber ball. She suddenly had a headache. She didn¡¯t know if she was right or wrong to agree to him. She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Si Moyan anymore. She only wanted to be with her son and apany him to grow up. She wanted to make up for what she owed him in the past. However, he wanted to make a deal with her by getting married and having children. She had no choice. The little maid who was taking care of her returned with a smile on her face. ¡°Miss Long, take the medicine. It will help with the recovery of your wound.¡±The little maid poured water for her. ¡°I want to ask you, Si Moyan¡¯s fianc¨¦e... What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±Long Xiluo felt that that woman was so beautiful that she didn¡¯t even look like a human being. would such a perfect person have any ws? Otherwise, unless Si Moyan was blind, he would not let go of the fairy and wanted to marry her. The little maid carefully looked in the direction of the door and said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Tao can¡¯t give birth.¡± Long Xiluo was stunned when she heard that, then she immediately understood. No wonder Si Moyan wanted her to give birth to a child for him. So that was the case. His fianc¨¦e could not give birth, so he found someone to give birth to the child. Since she had a favor to ask from him, he made a deal with her. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell anyone that I said that. I¡¯ll be killed!¡±The maid looked at her nervously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t,¡±Long Xiluo assured her. .. After the maid left the vi, Tao ji asked, ¡°Did you do as I Said?¡± Chapter 1845 1845 Would Chapter 2106 be in vain? ¡°Yes, I did as you asked.¡±The young maid lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look up. ¡°Good job. You can leave now. Keep an eye on that woman! I¡¯ll reward you handsomely after the deed is Done!¡±Tao Ji¡¯s face was full of coldness. ¡°Yes!¡±The young maid left in a hurry. Tao Ji turned around and looked at the ice and snow behind him. She raised her hand and picked up some of the snow. This woman had stolen the heart of the man she loved. If she didn¡¯t let him have a good time, how could he let her have a good time? .. After a few days of recuperation, Lin ¡®er¡¯s condition improved a little. The Doctor said that the white blood cells in his body had also decreased by nearly a third. This was a good sign, which meant that he could wait for his bone marrow for a longer period of time. Su Qianxun was overjoyed when she heard this. She felt that this was the best news she had heard recently. ¡°Lin ¡®er, you¡¯re amazing. I want to reward you!¡±Su Qianxun cupped his little face happily and gave him a kiss. ¡°Really? Then, can I have wontons from Yao Ji? I also want to eat Tiramisu, salt-fried chicken, and spicy duck tongue...¡± Lin ¡®er tilted his head and counted the things he wanted to eat with his fingers. He had been eating so light recently that he wanted to eat meat. ¡°Stop! I definitely can¡¯t eat anything spicy. I¡¯ll ask the Doctor about the rest. I¡¯ll buy it for youter.¡±Su Qianxun pinched his little face. She suddenly realized that Lin ¡®er¡¯s face was so thin that there was no flesh on it. This made her feel very sad. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll Buy You One Too!¡±Lin ¡®er looked at her pitifully, like a puppy that was wagging its tail and begging for mercy. ¡°I¡¯ll go now. You stay here obediently. Do you understand?¡±Su Qianxun nned to buy it for him personally. ¡°Yes, yes. I promise to be obedient.¡±Lin ¡®er immediately raised his hand and promised her. After Su Qianxun spoke to the nurse, she grabbed her bag and prepared to leave. When she left, long sijue happened toe back. When he saw her leave, he grabbed her and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Su Qianxun did not really want to talk to him, but when she thought about Lin ¡®er¡¯s current situation, she realized that the two of them could be considered to be taking care of him together. She said, ¡°Lin ¡®er wants to eat something. I¡¯ll go out and buy it for him. You can take care of him for a while.¡± ¡°Just let Xu Dian Go and buy it.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s gaze swept past her bulging belly. He was worried that she would be in danger if she went out. ¡°I promised Lin ¡®er that I would go.¡±Su Qianxun pushed his hand away and left inrge strides. ¡°Xu Dian... go with him,¡±long sijue instructed. ¡°About that...¡±Xu Dian hesitated. There were only two days left until the old man¡¯s birthday. would all his previous efforts be in vain if he went with him now? ¡°Inform ye Gu.¡±Long sijue also gave up on this idea. ¡°Yes!¡±Xu Dian immediately went to do it. Long sijue raised his hand and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He pushed the door open and entered the ward. After Su Qianxun left the ward, she hailed a cab and went to buy Tiramisu, which was Lin ¡®er¡¯s favorite, before buying wontons. This way, the wontons would no longer be unappetizing because they had rotted away. After she finished buying everything, she went to Yao Ji and prepared to buy wontons. ¡°Hello, Miss Su. It¡¯s such a coincidence to meet you here.¡± When Su Qianxun heard that someone was talking to her, she turned around. When she saw the person behind her, she was a little surprised. It was Madam Hua. ¡°Hello, Madam Hua. Are you here to eat wontons as well?¡±Su Qianxun greeted her politely. ¡°Yes, I liked to eat wontons from this restaurant when I was young. It¡¯s my first time here since I recently returned to the country. would it be convenient for you to join me?¡±Madam Hua looked at her with a smile. Chapter 1846 1846 Chapter 2107 was really taciturn ¡°That¡¯s right. I liked to eat wontons from this restaurant when I was young. It¡¯s my first time here since I recently returned to the country. would it be convenient for you to join me?¡±Madam Hua smiled as she looked at Su Qianxun. ¡°UH... sure.¡±When Su Qianxun saw that Madam Hua came alone, she agreed without any reason. She felt that it was a little strange. Every time she saw Madam Hua, she felt a sense of familiarity. She was not unfamiliar with this feeling. She had this feeling towards her grandfather in the past. ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to sit.¡±Madam Hua smiled. Su Qianxun went out to pay for the taxi. Then, she carried the things into the shop. Madam Hua had already found a table, so she sat down opposite the table. ¡°These are...¡± ¡°I bought these for Lin ¡®er. He¡¯s sick and is in the hospital. He remembered these things,¡±Su Qianxun exined with a smile. ¡°How many houses have you been to?¡±Madam Hua looked at the brand names. ¡°Lin ¡®er has leukemia. It¡¯s a very serious disease. I¡¯m very happy to be able to do something for her now.¡±Su Qianxun felt a little ufortable when she mentioned this. ¡°I see. Have you found a bone marrow match?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already found it. I just haven¡¯t been able to confirm it yet.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. It¡¯s obvious that Lin ¡®er is a blessed child. He¡¯ll definitely recover.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±Madam Hua handed the menu to Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun ordered two bowls of wontons and two side dishes. Madam Hua ordered a basket of buns and two other dishes. After returning the menu to the waiter, Madam Hua asked, ¡°How¡¯s your rtionship with Jue Now? Are you still fighting with him?¡± ¡°We¡¯re negotiating... we¡¯re not fighting over our separation. We¡¯re serious about it.¡± Madam Hua looked at her with aplicated gaze and sighed. ¡°Qianxun, I hope that you can seriously reconsider this. Jue is not a bad person. He really loves you... Don¡¯t miss it. You¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°Madam, I know that you mean well. You Don¡¯t understand what happened between us.¡±Su Qianxun forced the corners of her lips to Twitch. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened between the two of you... but I can tell that the two of you are in love. If you miss the person you truly love, you¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life. Trust Me, Okay?¡±Madam Hua looked at Su Qianxun sincerely. Su Qianxun remained silent. She did not say a word. Madam Hua sighed. ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re not really separated now. There¡¯s still a chance for you to be together.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless She did not understand why Madam Hua kept saying such things. ¡°Madam Hua, what is your rtionship with the Long Family?¡±Su Qianxun was a little curious. ¡°I can be considered as the adopted daughter of the Long family. My situation was simr to long Xiluo¡¯s. Later on... When I married abroad, I rarely came back.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°I met Long sijue, who was in his teens, when I came back to visit my family. At that time, he was really taciturn. Xiao Mingyan did not treat him well, so I brought him here to stay with me for half a year,¡±Madam Hua exined. ¡°...¡± It was no wonder that long sijue treated Madam Hua with special respect. Xiao Mingyan was a pervert and did not treat him well. Of course, long sijue would like Madam Hua, who was gentle and kind. ¡°Actually, Jue was a very good child. There were many things that he could not help himself to. When he grew up, his responsibilities became heavier.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless When the dishes were served, the two of them began to eat. Chapter 1847 1847 Chapter 2108, ¡®elder sister, you¡¯ve reconciled with uncle!¡¯! Madam Hua kept telling Su Qianxun about long Sijue¡¯s good intentions. However, she remained silent every time. In the end, Madam Hua did not want to spoil her mood, so she did not bring it up. Instead, she talked to Su Qianxun about something else. After the two of them had their meal, Su Qianxun rushed to pay for the meal and packed another serving of wontons. When they were about to leave, Madam Hua suddenly held the door frame with her hand. ¡°Madam, What¡¯s Wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±Su Qianxun quickly held her. ¡°My Head feels a little dizzy. It¡¯s an old problem. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±Madam Hua¡¯s expression was a little pale as well. She clutched her chest and furrowed her brows tightly. ¡°This won¡¯t do. Let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡±Su Qianxun called for help. She took a taxi back to the hospital. On the way back, she looked at the woman with a pained expression on her face nervously. She took out her cell phone and gave Xu Dian a call, asking him to inform long sijue Hua¡¯s patient. After long sijue received the news, he immediately asked the medical staff to get ready. He personally went to the door and waited for the person to be picked up. When the taxi arrived, the medical staff immediately helped Madam Hua out, ced her on the hospital bed, and pushed her inside. Su Qianxun got down from the hospital bed with a lot of food in her hands. Long sijue quickly walked over and took the food. Su Qianxun covered her stomach in difort. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell?¡±Long sijue looked at her nervously. Su Qianxun shook her head. She did not want to talk to him. She pushed him away and wanted to walk in. Long Sijue no longer let her do as she pleased. He immediately carried her up! ¡°Put me down!¡±Su Qianxun red at him angrily. ¡°Go See the Doctor First!¡±Long Sijue carried her and ran into the hospital. Xu Dian looked around vigntly. He furrowed his brows slightly. ¡®what the hell is ye Gu up to? He told me to look for the young mistress, but I didn¡¯t go.¡¯. After he was sure that there was nothing wrong, he retreated into the hospital. ¡°Go see Madam Hua. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s doing too well. I¡¯m fine,¡±Su Qianxun said with a frown. ¡°There are medical staff over there!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s expression was slightly cold. ¡°I might have caught a cold and frozen the baby. He¡¯s causing a ruckus. I¡¯m really fine. There¡¯s no need to trouble the doctor,¡±Su Qianxun exined helplessly. Long Sijue stopped in his tracks and lowered his head to look at her, as if he was trying to confirm whether she was telling the truth. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat with Lin ¡®er now.¡± Long Sijue slowly raised his head and continued to walk forward. He entered the elevator and went to the floor where Lin ¡®er was hospitalized. By the time the two of them reached the ward, Lin ¡®er was already eating. When Su Qianxun saw the satisfied look on his face, a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Big Sister, you and uncle are back together! It¡¯s really great! Let me tell you, the two of you are always in a Cold War. I¡¯m so scared. I just hope that the two of you can get back together!¡±Lin ¡®er pped his small hands hard and smiled happily. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Lin ¡®er, you¡¯ve misunderstood...¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re back together. You Don¡¯t have to worry about us anymore. Are You Happy Now?¡±Long sijue walked over and reached out to pat his head. ¡°I¡¯m so happy. I¡¯m so happy. I¡¯m even happier than when I ate so much delicious food!¡±Lin ¡®er was so happy that he was dancing with joy. Su Qianxun could no longer exin herself. Ever since this child fell ill, he had rarely been so energetic and happy. How could she bear to pour cold water on him. She did not say anything. She went to the bathroom and washed her hands before she came out. Long Sijue had already taken a coat and put it on her. Su Qianxun really wanted to throw this coat away! Chapter 1848 1848 ¡®stop pretending!¡¯! Su Qianxun really wanted to throw away this coat! But in the end, she endured it! For Lin ¡®er¡¯s sake, she could pretend that she had reconciled with him for the time being. She put on her coat and went to the bedside to sit down. She apanied him to eat. ¡°Go to bed. Didn¡¯t you say that the baby is cold?¡±Long Sijue urged her. Su Qianxun felt especially angry when she heard his tone. She was merely putting on an act with him for Lin ¡®er¡¯s sake. Did he take it seriously? ¡°Sister, is my wife frozen? Quickly go to bed and cover him with the nket.¡±Lin ¡®er quickly tugged at her. Su Qianxun had no choice but to go to bed first. The nurse came in and brought over a warm water bag. Long Sijue took it and handed it to her. Su Qianxun really did not want to take it. However, when she saw the expectant look in Lin ¡®er¡¯s eyes, she took it and ced it on her lower abdomen. Lin ¡®er then heaved a long sigh of relief. He said, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯ll be warm in a while. Next time, Hubby won¡¯t eat these anymore. I Can¡¯t Let You Freeze.¡± Su Qianxun was initially quite angry. When she heard Lin ¡®er¡¯s childish words, she could not help butugh. ¡°If I give birth to a son, you¡¯ll be finished! When that timees, you¡¯ll have to marry a boy!¡±Su Qianxun looked at him in amusement. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. It¡¯s a daughter¡¯s Child!¡±Lin ¡®er looked at her very seriously. Su Qianxun was speechless This child was poisoned by his mother. Ever since long Xiluo misled Lin ¡®er, this little fellow had already determined that the child in his stomach was his wife. Lin ¡®er ate while he chatted with Su Qianxun. Long Sijue sat by the bed and watched. His gaze became very gentle. This was the life that he wanted. It had been a long time since Lin ¡®er was so energetic. Su Qianxun took two short videos for him and sent them to long xiluo. Long Xiluo, who was lying on the bed and enduring the pain of the cut, saw the video of her son. She immediately felt that the pain was nothing at all. She gently touched Lin ¡®er¡¯s face with her fingers, and the corners of her lips curled up. ¡®...¡¯ After Lin ¡®er fell asleep, Su Qianxun carefully got out of the bed. She needed to check on Madam Hua. When Long Sijue saw her getting out of the bed, he quickly walked over and squatted down, ready to help her put on her shoes. ¡°Long sijue, are you out of your mind? Look at who I am! I¡¯m not Chu Xinian!¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with a frown. Long sijue only paused for a moment before he picked up his shoes and put them on her. Su Qianxun waspletely speechless at him. She stood up and walked out of the ward. Long sijue followed her. After she left the ward, she turned around and red at him. ¡°What exactly are you trying to do? Tell me what you¡¯re trying to do!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to do anything. You¡¯re pregnant with my child now. It¡¯s only right for me to take care of you,¡±long sijue replied softly. ¡°Stop acting hypocritical! You¡¯ll only make me angrier! Stay away from me.¡±Su Qianxun really found it hrious. She repeatedly stabbed long sijue a few times. ¡®what are you doing now? Are you giving me a few sweets to eat?¡¯? When Gu Mian came over, she saw that the two of them were standing together and confronting each other. She quickly walked over and immediately shielded su Qianxun behind her like a hen protecting its young. ¡°Long sijue, what do you want to do to Qianxun again? Let me tell you, if you dare to bully her again, I¡¯ll fight you even if I have to risk my life!¡±Gu Mian stared at him coldly. Long sijue frowned as he stared at the woman in front of him. He felt a little ufortable. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Gu Mian looked at long sijue warily before she pulled Su Qianxun away. Long sijue watched the two of them get into the elevator. He slowly clenched his fists. Chapter 1849 1849 Chapter 2110¡¯I might never have another child in my life.¡¯ ¡°Mian Mian, why are you here?¡±Su Qianxun held Gu Mian¡¯s arm and looked at her worriedly. Gu Mian probably hated long sijue very much. After all, he was the reason why she lost her baby. ¡°I was nning to visit Lin ¡®er. I heard that he was sick, so I went to get his blood drawn.¡±Gu Mian returned to her senses and looked at her. She forced a smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Su Qianxun looked at Gu Mian guiltily. If it were not for her, her baby would not have died. ¡°Silly Girl, why are you apologizing to me?¡± Gu Mian reached out and poked su Qianxun¡¯s forehead. She then looked at Su Qianxun¡¯s lower abdomen. ¡°The baby is getting bigger and bigger. As her godmother, I have to be prepared to wee this little baby.¡± When Su Qianxun mentioned the baby, she felt even more upset. ¡°Mian Mian, you¡¯ll definitely have a baby in the future.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Qianxun, I feel that... I might never have children again in my life.¡± Gu Mian¡¯s expression was a little bitter. She could no longer hide her feelings. After losing two children, she was no longer qualified to be a mother. The heavens already loved her very much. She was the one who did not cherish them. ¡°It won¡¯t happen. You¡¯re such a nice person. You¡¯ll definitely have babies again!¡±Su Qianxun looked at her with determination. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you have a baby or not. Didn¡¯t you give birth? This baby belongs to both of us. I want to Be Your Godmother!¡±Gu Mian reached out and touched su Qianxun¡¯s lower abdomen. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. This child is our child. I¡¯ll also take care of you in the future!¡±Su Qianxun quickly said. Gu Mian was speechless ¡°Are you sure I want to hear this?¡± Su Qianxun was speechless. What was she talking about. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I meant. This child is our child together.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Have you thought of a name for the baby yet?¡±Gu Mian asked. ¡°There have been too many things going on recently. I haven¡¯t thought too much about it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought of an excellent name.¡±Gu Mian Winked at her. ¡°Go ahead.¡±Su Qianxun was curious about the name she chose for the baby. ¡°Let¡¯s call him awakener! What do you think? Am I very talented? Your surname is Su, and my name is Mian. His name is awakener, and that has something to do with both of us.¡± ¡°Awakener? That¡¯s not bad. But if it¡¯s a girl, we¡¯ll have to think about it again.¡±Su Qianxun could not help butugh when she thought about how Lin ¡®er looked forward to having a wife. ¡°Girls are even better. But we have to think about girls¡¯names carefully. We can¡¯t be too casual.¡±Gu Mian began to think hard. ¡°Do you know that your ¡®wake up¡¯is too casual?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her in exasperation and amusement. As the two girls chatted andughed, their moods improved. However, the moment the elevator door opened, Gu Mian raised her head and saw the two people who were about to enter. Her smile froze on her face before it disappeared. Su Qianxun looked at Tang Zui and the person named Tang Ning, but she could not bring herself to smile either. She cast a worried nce at Gu Mian and held her hand, as if she was trying to give her strength. Tang zui walked in with Tang ning. He furrowed his brows and kept his gaze fixed on Gu Mian. ¡°Tang zui...¡±tang ning tugged at him nervously and raised her head to look at him. Tang Zui snapped back to his senses and said, ¡°Xiaoning, let me introduce you to Gu Mian, my wife.¡± ¡°Is she your wife? Is she my sister-inw?¡±Tang Ning looked at Gu Mian with vignce and curiosity, but her gaze was a little naive. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s your sister-inw.¡±Tang Zui¡¯s gaze was still fixed on Gu Mian¡¯s small face, and his emotions wereplicated. Chapter 1850 1850 Chapter 2111¡åI¡¯m truly in love with you.¡± ¡°Hello, sister-inw,¡±Tang Ning said timidly. ¡°You¡¯re too kind! I¡¯ll soon have nothing to do with him.¡±Gu Mian¡¯s voice was extremely cold. ¡°Mian Mian, don¡¯t talk nonsense. We¡¯re husband and wife, how can we be fine? Xiaoning is my younger sister, your younger sister.¡±Tang zui reached out to pull her hand. Gu Mian moved aside and stood there indifferently, not even sparing a nce at the two of them. ¡°I do have a younger sister, but it¡¯s not her!¡± The elevator door opened, and Gu Mian pulled Su Qianxun along as they walked out. Tang zui watched her back as she left. He wanted to chase after her, but his arm was tightly held in his embrace. Tang Ning stared at him in fear. ¡°Xiaoning, I¡¯ll send you back to the ward.¡±Tang zui quickly pressed the button to close the elevator door. He wanted to see Gu Mian right now, and only her! Tang Zui sent Tang Ning back to the ward. This time, he did not bother with her anymore. He handed her over to the nurse and quickly left. If he did not make things clear with Gu Mian, he would go crazy! Tang zui knew very well that he could lose everything, but he could not lose Gu Mian. Tang Ning was so frightened that she burst into tears. However, she did not manage to stop Tang Zui from leaving. .. Su Qianxun went to Mrs. Hua¡¯s ward. Gu Mian was really not in the mood to see strangers now. After she sent Su Qianxun to her brother¡¯s ward, she returned to her brother¡¯s ward. When Tang Zui came down, Gu Mian was about to get into the elevator when the elevator door opened. The two of them, one inside and one outside, looked at each other. Gu Mian looked at the face in front of her. During the days when she was locked up by Lu Ming, she relied on the fact that she missed him to survive. Right now, this man was right in front of her, but to her, he was as far away as the horizon. Tang zui reached out his hand and pulled her in. Gu Mian only reacted when she bumped into him, so she immediately pushed him. Tang zui pressed her against the elevator and lowered his head to kiss her lips! Gu Mian pushed his hand even harder, but she still couldn¡¯t move him at all. Tang zui was like a wolf that had been hungry for thousands of years, constantly sucking the sweet juice from her lips! Gu Mian couldn¡¯t breathe at all. Their lips and teeth were caressing each other intensely. No matter how hard Tang Zui kissed her, he couldn¡¯t get enough of her. When the elevator door opened, Tang Zui let go of the little woman who had fainted from his kiss. He picked her up and quickly left the elevator. When they arrived at an empty ward, he put her on the bed and leaned over to press her down. Gu Mian had been in a daze the whole time. Only his face was bing clearer and clearer in her eyes.. She suddenly felt so sad. They were clearly husband and wife, and they were clearly doing the most intimate thing in the world, but she felt that their hearts were already thousands of miles apart.. Tears blurred her vision and kept falling down from the corner of her eyes. Tang zui lowered his head and kissed her with a Heartache.. Gu Mian¡¯s back was facing Tang Zui. Her fingers gently drew circles on the bed. ¡°Mian Mian, move back home. I¡¯ll hand Tang Ning over to a professional to take care of. I Won¡¯t let her affect our lives.¡± Just now, when he saw Gu Mian¡¯s tears, he made a decision. Gu Mian¡¯s hand that was drawing circles paused. She turned around to look at him. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Tang zui gave her a tender kiss on the cheek, ¡°I¡¯m serious! ¡°Mian Mian, believe me, the person I Love Is You! ¡°In the end, you were the only one. I may have had a good impression of Tang Ning, but that was only because the two of us had been together for a long time. It wasn¡¯t love. What I have for You is true love!¡± Chapter 1851 1851 Chapter 2112 I know it¡¯s not your fault Gu Mian¡¯s tears fell again when she heard what he said. She suddenly turned around and hugged him, burying her face in his chest and crying like a child.. She really felt wronged and wronged. She was dragged into a car ident for no reason. He took revenge for no reason, offended all her family members for no reason, and fell in love with this man for no reason, she lost two children for no reason.. ¡°Tang Zui, I¡¯m so tired, I¡¯m really tired...¡±Gu Mian¡¯s hands gripped his clothes tightly, her knuckles turning white. ¡°I know, I know. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ve made you suffer. Mian Mian, I swear, I¡¯ll never let you suffer again, okay? ¡°Give me another chance. Let¡¯s start over and live a good life.¡±Tang zui hugged her tightly. Gu Mian raised her head and looked at him. ¡°You already knew... I slept with Lu Ming.¡± Tang Zui didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly bring up this matter. His breathing stagnated. ¡°I know it¡¯s not your fault. You were harmed by him. I Don¡¯t care.¡± Gu Mian smiled miserably. ¡°I was really angry when I first found out, but that was because I didn¡¯t know that you didn¡¯t do it willingly. That Bastard misled me back then. You did it willingly,¡±Tang Zui quickly exined. ¡°Tang Zui, let¡¯s get a divorce! How can we still be together like this?¡±Gu Mian shook her head. She couldn¡¯t ept all this. ¡°No, Mian Mian, don¡¯t don¡¯t don¡¯t want me. If you don¡¯t want me anymore... I really have nothing left.¡±Tang zui held her face, tears rolling down the corners of his eyes. ¡°You still have Tang Ning. She¡¯ll be with you.¡±Gu Mian felt so pathetic. She was the one who really had nothing. ¡°Mian Mian, don¡¯t be so cruel to me, okay?¡±Tang zui hugged her tightly. The feeling of losing her made his heart ache so much. Gu Mian took a deep breath. In the end, she pushed him away firmly. She sat up, picked up her clothes, and put them on one by one. Then, she left without looking back. Tang zuiy there. His entire body was numb. No one noticed that this man, who was about 1.9 meters tall, was already in tears. .. Madam Hua¡¯s condition had stabilized. She looked at SU Qianxun and said, ¡°Did I scare you?¡± Her face was still a little pale, and she looked a little frail. ¡°No, I¡¯m just worried,¡±Su Qianxun told the truth. She was very worried about Madam Hua¡¯s condition. ¡°It¡¯s an old ailment. I have angina. It was the root of my illness twenty years ago.¡±Madam Hua¡¯s expression was a little absent-minded. ¡°Isn¡¯t that very painful?¡± It must have been difficult for her to have this ailment for twenty years. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯ll pass after I take some medicine. I forgot to bring my clothes when I went out today.¡± ¡°Then, you must be careful next time. Don¡¯t forget your medicine even if you forget something,¡±Su Qianxun reminded her. ¡°I will. Thank you so much for today.¡±Madam Hua looked at her gratefully. When Long sijue entered, Su Qianxun turned around and nced at him. She immediately stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave then. I¡¯ll visit you again when I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°Qianxun, wait. Don¡¯t leave yet. Stay and chat with me for a while,¡±madam hua called out to her. Su Qianxun felt a little awkward. She did not want to stay here with long sijue, but when she saw how frail madam Hua looked, she felt a little sorry for her. Hence, she walked over to the sofa and sat down. Long sijue came over and spoke to her for a while. Madam Hua¡¯s cell phone rang, and she picked it up. Chapter 1852 1852 Chapter 2113 how could the floor slip? ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Don¡¯t worry. You Don¡¯t have toe over. I... Might not return until the end of the year. There¡¯s really no need.¡± ¡°...¡± After Madam Hua put down her phone, she said, ¡°My daughter knew that I was sick, and insisted oning over to see me.¡± ¡°Qianxun,e over and chat with me for a while. It¡¯s still early, and I can¡¯t sleep either,¡±Madam Hua called out to her. When Su Qianxun saw this, she walked over. This time, it was long Sijue¡¯s turn to sit on the sofa. He kept his gaze on her. It was already an hourter when Su Qianxun left. Long sijue followed her out as well. ¡°Can you stop following me around?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°We¡¯re just on the way. Do you want me to take a detour to Lin ¡®er¡¯s ward?¡±Long Sijue looked at her and asked. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun did not want to talk to him anymore. She quickened her pace, but the floor was a little slippery. She almost fell when she was walking in a hurry. Just as she lost her bnce, a pair of strong hands held her up and helped her to her feet. ¡°Be careful!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice was filled with nervousness. Su Qianxun was also shocked. She did not dare to imagine what would happen if she fell now! Her face was pale with fear. She raised her head and nced at the man in front of her. She wanted to let go of him, but her limbs went limp. Long sijue bent down and picked her up. He continued to walk forward withrge strides. He did not look too good either. It was rare that Su Qianxun did not get angry at him this time. She just quietly let him carry her back to the ward. Long sijue lowered his head and nced at the little woman who was as quiet as a bunny. His heart was still pounding wildly. He did not even dare to think about what would have happened if he had not been by her side just now? When Long Sijue carried her out of the elevator, ye Gu was wandering outside. When he saw that she had returned, he walked over. ¡°Qianxun, I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯mte.¡±Ye Gu looked at her nervously. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the ward first.¡± Su Qianxun wanted toe down, but long sijue said tly and strode towards the ward. Ye Gu turned around and followed her. When they reached the ward, Long Sijue put Su Qianxun down. Lin ¡®er was still asleep at that moment. The little fe must have been awake for too long today. After ying for a while, he must have been tired. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so pale?¡±Ye Gu looked at her worriedly. ¡°Nothing. The floor was too slippery just now. I almost fell. I¡¯m fine now.¡±Su Qianxun felt a lingering fear just thinking about it. ¡°Why is it slippery on the ground?¡±Ye Gu furrowed his brows. ¡°Maybe... maybe there¡¯s water on the ground.¡±Su Qianxun did not mind it. She was so shocked that she did not notice anything. Long sijue furrowed his brows when he heard that. He immediately called Xu Dian over and asked him to check if there were any problems. Xu Dian immediately went to do it. When ye Gu saw how nervous she looked, heforted her a little. ¡°Come back with me and rest tonight. You¡¯ll be able to sleep better at my ce,¡±ye Gu suggested. ¡°Forget it. If Lin ¡®er wakes up in the middle of the night and doesn¡¯t see me, she won¡¯t feel at ease. I¡¯ve been sleeping well these past few days. It¡¯ll be fine,¡±Su Qianxun rejected his kind offer. ¡°I brought some bird¡¯s nest porridge over. have some.¡±Ye Gu did not force her. He knew that Lin ¡®er was the most important person in the world right now. He opened the thermos bucket that he brought over. There was a bucket of fragrant and sticky bird¡¯s nest porridge inside. ¡°That¡¯s great. I happen to be hungry. Thank you.¡±Su Qianxun took the spoon from him and lowered her head to start eating. Chapter 1853 1853 ¡®chapter 2114. The two of US will have nothing to do with each other in the future.¡¯ Long Sijue felt a little suffocated when he saw this scene. He stood up and left the ward. Ye Gu took a nce at the closed door and felt a little conflicted. After Xu Dian conducted an investigation, he confirmed that there was indeed someone who deliberately tampered with the floor. Even though the other party destroyed the evidence after Su Qianxun almost got into an ident, he still managed to get some clues from the surveince footage. He had already arrested the cleaner and interrogated her. However, he could not get anything out of her. She was only doing her job because she was paid. She did not even see the face of the person who paid her. Long Sijue asked him to continue his investigation. If he could not find anything out, he would teach the cleaner a lesson. .. Recently, Li Junao had been avoiding long beiqing. He took leave from meetings that he attended. Therefore, the two of them had not seen each other for a while. Today, Long Beiqing could not help but think of a way to call him back. The office door closed, and Li Junao¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You¡¯re avoiding me!¡±Long Beiqing stared at him and questioned. ¡°I do have some private matters to deal with. I¡¯m really busy,¡±Li Junao answered indifferently. ¡°What personal matters are more important than national affairs? This is not your vice president Li¡¯s style.¡± ¡°My marriage.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°What did you say!¡±Long Beiqing stood up abruptly and looked at him with a frown. ¡°My marriage has been decided by my family. The date of the engagement has been chosen.¡±Li Junao looked straight at him without the slightest intention of dodging. ¡°You want to Get Married?¡±Long Beiqing felt his heart being pinched by a big hand, and the pain was suffocating. ¡°That¡¯s right, I want to get married!¡±Li Junao also stood up and looked straight at him. ¡°...¡± The two people looked at each other like this, and their gazes collided in the air with intense sparks. Long Beiqing smiled wickedly. ¡°Does your fianc¨¦e know that you have had sex with a man?¡± Li Junao¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he felt a strong suffocation in his chest, ¡°Long Beiqing, that¡¯s enough. Enough is enough!¡±! ¡°I know you hate me. Everything you¡¯ve done is to take revenge on me. I admit defeat, and I won¡¯t fight with you for the position of President anymore. In the future, I¡¯ll help you with whatever you want to do... Let Me Go, can you?¡± Long Beiqing¡¯s face changed when he heard his words. He suddenly raised his head and kicked the desk in front of him, and the desk moved with a loud noise. Both of their faces were very ugly. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, I just hate you, and I just want to take revenge on you! I just want to fuck you and make you pay!¡±Long Beiqing growled angrily. ¡°Then you seeded!¡±Li Junao¡¯s face was pale. ¡°Ha! But you embarrassed me back then. How could I let you go so easily!¡±Long Beiqing walked over and stood in front of him. ¡°What else do you want? What can you do to let me go?¡±Li Junao looked at him, his eyes turning red. ¡°TSK, looking at you, it really makes me want to bully you! Actually, I prefer the way you kneel on the bed and get pushed in by me!¡±Long Beiqing reached out and pinched his cheek hard. Li Junao¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of embarrassment. He really did not like this feeling. His hands by his side were tightly clenched into fists. ¡°Stop fooling around... I have already admitted defeat. Let Me Go. The two of US will have nothing to do with each other in the future.¡± ¡°You want me to let you go? Fine! Now obediently take off your pants, kneel on the sofa and let me do it, and I will let you go!¡±Long Beiqing said with a sneer. Chapter 1854 1854 Chapter 2115 suddenly wanted to record this moment Li Junao knew that he was deliberately humiliating him, but if he could end this shameful rtionship, he was willing to let him humiliate him again. ¡°You¡¯re a man of your word.¡±Li Junao pushed his hand away, turned around, and walked to the sofa. He raised his trembling hand and touched his belt. The moment his pants fell, Li Junao closed his eyes in pain. He told himself that it was okay, his self-esteem had long been trampled under his feet.. In front of him, he did not need self-esteem. When he wanted to take off his shirt, long Beiqing stopped him. ¡°There¡¯s no need, kneel down!¡± Li Junao numbly did as he was told, exposing his vulnerability to him. Long Beiqing sneered and picked up his phone. ¡°I suddenly want to record this moment! Isn¡¯t it meaningful?¡± Li Junao didn¡¯t want to stop him anymore. Let him be, as long as he was happy. Long Beiqing took the phone and approached him from afar, finally giving him a close-up. Li Junao felt his whole world go ck.. Long Beiqing was really ruthless. He almost paralyzed him. The pain made him lie on the sofa and Twitch. Long Beiqing tied his belt in satisfaction and said with a smile, ¡°Vice president Li, have a good rest. No one will disturb you.¡± Li Junao ignored him. There was no light in his eyes. Long Beiqing turned around and left without a trace of pause. Li Junao watched him leave against the light and finally disappear at the door. His eyshes trembled a few times and he closed his eyes gently. After long Beiqing came out, ck robe immediately walked over. He looked at him nervously. ¡°Sir.¡± ¡°Guard this ce well. Don¡¯t let anyone in!¡±Long Beiqing turned around and nced at the door. ¡°Yes!¡±ck Robe immediately responded and made the arrangements. .. When Long Sijue found long Beiqing, he was so drunk that he was lying on the bar counter in a very sorry state. His shirt was torn for some unknown reason, his hair was like a chicken nest, and his sses were broken, he was drinking a bottle of wine. Long sijue frowned. It was elder long who told him to find long Beiqing and send him back to the presidential pce in one piece. He had been missing for a day and a night. If he did not appear now, it would definitely cause chaos. He walked to the bar counter and sat down. He looked at the man across from him. He had been with long Beiqing for more than ten years, and this was the first time he had seen him in such a sorry state. Long sijue remembered that on the first day he met Long Beiqing, he was wearing a three-piece id suit. He was very gentlemanly, and his hair was meticulouslybed. He was clearly the image of a young master from the upper ss. After that, he did not change much.. The word ¡®disheveled¡¯seemed to have nothing to do with long Beiqing. He had seen how every child looked when they were disheveled, and he had even seen how every adult looked when they were disheveled. Long Beiqing was the only one who was not among them. Long Beiqing was also very friendly to him. He was much better than long xixing. ¡°What happened? Tell me, and I¡¯ll help you solve it.¡±Long Sijue held his hand, which was about to pour more wine. It was only then that long Beiqing seemed to notice that someone hade. He closed his eyes forcefully and saw the person opposite him clearly. ¡°Jue, you¡¯re here. I knew it would be you who came to find me. Grandfather will definitely let you do this.¡±Long Beiqing sat up and waved his arm. A few bottles of wine fell to the ground with a piercing sound. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? This doesn¡¯t look like you.¡±Long Sijue looked at him with a frown. ¡°Hehe, not like me. What do you think I should be like?¡± Chapter 1855 1855 Chapter 2116 I won¡¯t... unless... I die ¡°Hehe, unlike me, what do you think I should look like? Wearing a suit and being meticulous? Chatting andughing at the negotiation table? Yes, as the heir of the Long family, I¡¯ve been asked to look like that since I was young. My grandfather said that I was the hope of the long family, so I could only do as he asked. I didn¡¯t dare to do anything out of line... but I¡¯m so f * cking tired of living!¡±Long Beiqing almost roared, then, he fell backward with the chair. When he fell, there was a loud sound. Long sijue,¡±...¡± He quickly got up to check on him. At this time, ck robe also came over to help him. Long Beiqing was hit by the fall and instantly woke up a lot. He rubbed his aching forehead and felt like his whole body was about to explode. ¡°Sir, how are you?¡±ck Robe nervously helped him up and helped him to sit on the sofa. Long sijue also walked over and looked at him worriedly. ¡°Call a doctor over to take a look,¡±long sijue ordered. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine.¡±Long Beiqingughed and felt that he was really a noob today. Seeing that long Sijue did not force him, he also sat down and asked, ¡°What exactly happened to you? Nothing seems to be bothering youtely, right?¡± Long Beiqing rubbed his head, a trace of pain shing in his eyes. Yes, his rtionship with Li Junao was abnormal to begin with, and he had forced himself on him. No one knew, and it would not cause any ripples even if it was over. It was over. These three words Stung Long Beiqing¡¯s heart, and his eyes began to ache.. Long Sijue looked at him and felt that something was wrong. ¡°You... broke up?¡± ¡°Do I look like someone who¡¯s broken up?¡±Long Beiqing looked at him and asked. His eyes werepletely red. ¡°Ahem... Yes!¡±Long sijue coughed lightly and said. ¡°I did break up. I met someone I liked, but he didn¡¯t like me. I didn¡¯t know what to do. He said that he wanted to break up, but I couldn¡¯t persuade him to stay. I could only agree,¡±long Beiqing muttered. ck Robe, who was standing behind him, listened to his words and felt veryplicated. ¡°Why did you agree?¡±Although Long Sijue didn¡¯t know who he was talking about, if he had someone he liked, why did he agree to such a request? ¡°What did you say?¡±Long Beiqing looked at him with a frown and put down the hand that was rubbing his forehead. ¡°If you really liked him, you wouldn¡¯t agree!¡±Long sijue stared at him and said again. ¡°I...¡± ¡°Do you know why I wanted to enter the long family in the first ce?¡± ¡°...¡±Long Beiqing didn¡¯t know, but his grandfather didn¡¯t hide it from him. Long Sijue¡¯s identity told him that he wasn¡¯t a descendant of the Long family. ¡°Because when I was in the orphanage, a girl walked into my world and entered my heart! I entered the long family for her! In this life, I have no intention of letting her go! No matter what happens!¡±Long Sijue looked at him and said seriously. ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. What if one day, there¡¯s something that you have to do?¡±Long Beiqing also wanted to do that, but he and Li Junao were both men. Putting aside whether the family members could ept it or not, even with their identities, they absolutely could not allow such a thing to happen. ¡°I won¡¯t... unless... I die.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s words were like a heavy hammer that smashed into long Beiqing¡¯s heart. It was such a simple sentence, but how many people in this world could do it? Chapter 1856 1856 Chapter 2117 seemed to be someone else¡¯s mistress ¡°Jue, you¡¯ve paid what you owe the long family. You Don¡¯t owe the Long family anything anymore.¡±Long Beiqing reached out and patted his shoulder. ¡°Since I¡¯ve promised grandfather, I¡¯ll do it to the end. It¡¯s not a question of whether I owe you anything, but a promise as a man.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Alright, you can go back now. I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯ll take a shower and sleep. I¡¯ll be at the Presidential Pce on time tomorrow.¡±Long Beiqing leaned against the sofa and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. His head still hurt a lot. However, his mood was not as depressed as before. Seeing that he was fine, Long Sijue did not bother him anymore. ¡°Give grandfather a call. He¡¯s still waiting for news. Also, grandfather¡¯s birthday is the day after tomorrow.¡±Long Sijue got up and left after he finished speaking. ¡°Hei Yi, give grandfather a call and help me put down the bath water. I have a headache. Find me some painkillers,¡±long Beiqing instructed. ¡°Yes!¡±ck Robe immediately went to do it. Long Beiqing still had a headache after taking the painkillers, so ck robe squatted beside the bathtub and massaged him. After massaging him for more than ten minutes, the pain finally subsided. ¡°ck Robe, you are really my little cotton-padded jacket. What will I do if I don¡¯t have you one day?¡±Long Beiqing reached out and held ck robe¡¯s hand. ck robe paused for a moment. ¡°Your Excellency Won¡¯t lose me unless I die.¡± ¡°Why do you say the same thing as long Sijue?¡±Long Beiqing found it funny. ¡°...¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re much morefortable now. Go and rest.¡±Long Beiqing waved his hand to let him go out. ck Robe put his hand down and asked, ¡°Do you want me to help you wipe your back?¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Sir, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should tell you.¡± ¡°Go ahead. The two of us are considered one. If you have something to say, just say it,¡±Long Beiqing said indifferently. ¡°Sir, can you and vice president Li stop pestering each other? Since vice president Li is about to get married...¡± ¡°ck robe, how many years have you been with me?¡±Long Beiqing interrupted him coldly. ¡°Eighteen years.¡±Hei Yi remembered clearly. ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore, are you? Do you want to go back and find a wife? !¡± Hei Yi was slightly shocked. He immediately knelt down. ¡°I deserve to die. I will never ask about your personal matters again. If I do it again, I will leave immediately!¡± ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hei Yi got up and left. Long Beiqing did not care too much about this matter. After all, Hei Yi had been with him for so many years. His words were just words. He was thinking about another matter. What Long sijue said just now. Heh, it seemed that he had underestimated long sijue. .. Mu Xianyu had already taken care of Tang Ning for two days. She could not tell how she felt about that girl. She looked quite pitiful. However, perhaps it was because of Gu Mian, she did not like Tang Ning very much. She felt that she might have to adjust her state of mind. Tang Ning was also a pitiful person. She had been so miserable because of her family. Now that she had returned, her lover had also gotten married and fallen in love with someone else, now, she had even be a mentally ill person who suffered from depression. After the cafe, she carried the soup that she had made in the morning and prepared to go to the hospital. As soon as she left, the waiters in the restaurant gathered together. ¡°Did you guys see that? This MU grapefruit is most likely being kept by someone.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guys see that? The clothes that she has been wearing recently have all changed. Although it isn¡¯t a luxury item, the brand isn¡¯t cheap either. I only bought it on sale. Hers is the new product of the current season.¡± ¡°What kind of person can she find? She¡¯s just a rich person. It looks like she¡¯s someone¡¯s mistress.¡± Chapter 1857 1857 Chapter 2118 you give him to me ¡°How Shameless! How can there be such a person here!¡± ¡°Only those who are shameless can be rich. Look at how busy he is now.¡± ¡°Ptui, I look down on such a B * TCH.¡± ¡°...¡± When Mu Xieyu arrived outside, there was already a car waiting for her. It was a car sent by SI Mancheng. She originally wanted to take a bus, but Si Mancheng said that it was inconvenient and that it would save time. He said that he wanted her to adapt to this kind of life, and Mu Xianyu also wanted to work hard to adapt to his life, so she agreed. Just as she was about to get on the car, someone called out to her. ¡°Mu Xianyu, Wait a Moment!¡±Wu ran walked over. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Mu Xianyu would not give him a good look. ¡°Of course there¡¯s something. Let¡¯s talk in private.¡±Wu ran took a look at the car. He could not tell what brand it was, but it was low-key and very meaningful. Mu Xianyu Thought for a moment and went to see what she wanted to say. ¡°What is it? Tell me quickly. I¡¯m still in a hurry to go to the hospital.¡± ¡°Your grandmother is already dead. Why are you still going to the hospital?¡±Wu ran looked at her and asked. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°That man called Si Mancheng. Are you dating him?¡±Wu ran asked. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s my boyfriend.¡±Mu Xianyu nodded. ¡°If you give him to me, I can give you money to make up for it. You can have as much money as you want!¡± Mu Xianyu sneered, ¡°You¡¯re really crazy!¡± She really didn¡¯t care about this woman at all! After she finished speaking, she turned around and left. Wu ran grabbed her and said unwillingly, ¡°Mu Xianyu, don¡¯t be naive. Look at yourself. Si Mancheng is the son of a wealthy family. Even if he likes you now, how could his family like you? ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to marry into his family. I¡¯m different. I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Wu family. I¡¯m a match for him.¡± ¡°If you like him, then go chase after him yourself. It¡¯s useless to tell me!¡±Mu Xieyu shook her off and walked towards the car. ¡°Mu Xieyu, don¡¯t be so smug! Do the SI family know that you¡¯ve been a woman before? ! Do you think that if his family knew, they would let you in?¡±Wu ran almost shouted. The people passing by all looked at Mu Xieyu. Mu Xieyu only paused for a moment before she quickly returned to the car. She urged the driver to drive quickly. Along the way, her expression did not look good. Wu ran¡¯s words were like a needle piercing into her heart. When Mu Xieyu reached the hospital, she poured out the soup and gave it to Si Mancheng, Tang Zui, and Tang ning. Tang zui said, ¡°Mancheng, I don¡¯t envy anyone. I only envy you for having such a virtuous wife.¡± ¡°Of course. Our Youzi is the best.¡±Si Mancheng reached out and pulled her hand to let her sit beside him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look a little pale?¡±He frowned and looked at her. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of the cold weather. I¡¯m wearing less.¡±Mu Xianyu¡¯s heart was in a mess now. When he looked at the man beside her, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. Although they had only been together for a short while, she really felt very happy. When this man became gentle, he could really make the whole world fall for him! And she had already fallen for his gentleness and couldn¡¯t bring herself to do so.. She really didn¡¯t know how miserable the rest of her life would be if she were to be separated from him one day. ¡°Then why don¡¯t You Wear More? I remember now. I haven¡¯t bought you any thick clothes yet. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll bring you to buy them tomorrow. I have time tomorrow. I Won¡¯t Be Free the day after tomorrow.¡±Si Mancheng reached out and hugged her. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±Mu Siyu lowered her head and tears fell. Chapter 1858 1858 Chapter 2119 she was a treasure among treasures ¡°You guys hurry up and drink. I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±Mu Xianyu stood up and ran into the bathroom in a fluster. Si Mancheng frowned. He realized that something was wrong with her today. She was fine when they separated in the morning. What was wrong with her? He looked at the bowl of thick soup. He picked it up and drank it. It was fragrant with a hint of sweetness. The taste was especially good. ¡°Mancheng, I say, you really picked up a treasure. Youzi is really a good girl!¡±Tang zui sighed as he drank the soup. ¡°Isn¡¯t Gu Mian a treasure?¡±Si Mancheng red at him. ¡°She¡¯s a treasure among treasures!¡±Tang zui finished the soup in one go. Tang Ning held the soup and drank it slowly. From time to time, she would look at Tang Zui, as if she could only feel at ease when she saw him. Mu Xianyu looked at herself in the mirror. Her face was a little pale because her eyes were a little red from crying just now. She quickly bent down and turned on the water to wash her face. After wiping her face clean, she took a deep breath and adjusted her mood beforeing out. When she came out, a bright smile appeared on her face again. She could not be defeated so easily. She and Si Mancheng were now boyfriend and girlfriend. She could feel that he really liked her. That was enough. As for the rest, what was the point of thinking so much? Even if they were to really be separated in the future, it was enough for her to have these memories with him. If it were not for her, her life would have been bleak. It was because she met him that she could have such a happy time. Si Mancheng pulled her to his side and let her sit on hisp. He held her little hand and kissed it gently. ¡°Why are you unhappy? Tell me.¡± ¡°UH... not really. When are you going back tonight?¡±Mu Xianyu asked. ¡°Tang Zui and I have some things to take care ofter. You stay here with Tang Ning. I¡¯lle overter to pick you up. We¡¯ll go home together.¡±Si Mancheng looked at her little face. He really liked her more and more. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±Mu Xianyu Gently kissed the corner of his lips. ¡°Cough, cough, cough... dog abuse! Can you please take care of my feelings as a man who is getting a divorce?¡±Tang zui coughed hard andined. ¡°Tang Zui, do you love Gu Mian or not?¡±Mu Xianyu looked at him and questioned. Tang zui was stunned by her question. Then, he answered without hesitation, ¡°Of course I do! The person I love the most is Gu Mian!¡± Mu Xianyu wanted to see Tang Ning¡¯s reaction. As expected, Tang Ning frowned when Tang zui answered. She held the bowl so hard that her knuckles turned white. ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to do? Go Now. Come back early.¡±Mu Xianyu stood up from Si Mancheng¡¯sp and bit her lip shyly. Si Mancheng really liked her like this. He held her little hand and pinched her palm. Then, he stood up and left with Tang Zui. After the two of them left, Mu Xianyu walked over and asked, ¡°Tang Ning, are you done drinking? Give me the bowl after you¡¯re done.¡± Tang Ning smiled at her and handed the bowl to her. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. This is what I should do.¡±Mu Xianyu put away the three bowls, washed them, and put them back in their original positions. ¡°Tang Ning, how have you been feeling these two days? If you feel ufortable, you must tell the Doctor.¡±Mu Xieyu came back and sat by the bed to look at her. ¡°I will. I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep first.¡±Tang Ning said andy down. She covered herself with the nket and closed her eyes. Chapter 1859 1859 Chapter 2120 in case she did something crazy ¡°Then I¡¯ll turn the lights down a little.¡±Tang Ning turned the lights down so that she could fall asleep earlier. Seeing that Tang Ning had fallen asleep, Mu Xieyu got up and left the ward. She nned to visit Gu Mian. When Mu Xieyu arrived at Gu Ling¡¯s Ward, Gu Mian was talking to her brother. Seeing that Mu Xieyu was a little surprised, she quickly got up and said, ¡°Xieyu, why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to see you.¡±Mu Xianyu greeted Gu Ling and politely inquired about her condition. ¡°Brother, you rest first. I¡¯ll talk to her outside.¡±Gu Mian pulled Mu Xianyu out of the ward. Gu Ling frowned slightly. How did his sister know this kind of woman? He remembered that this girl was not a decent person. ¡°Xianyu, why are you in the hospital?¡±Gu Mian was very happy to see her. ¡°I... Ahem... Si Mancheng asked me to take care of Tang Ning.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. How Is She?¡±Gu Mian asked. ¡°She¡¯s alright. She¡¯s good and bad at times. I can see that she¡¯s very dependent on Tang zui,¡±mu grapefruit said honestly. ¡°Actually, Tang Ning is also a pitiful person. She¡¯s also a victim in this matter. Take good care of her.¡±Gu Mian smiled helplessly. ¡°Do you really think so, Gu Mian? You¡¯re really too kind... actually, I can understand if you hate her.¡± ¡°Hate her? No, I don¡¯t hate her! Actually, she has nothing to do with me, right?¡± ¡°What About You and Tang Zui? I can tell that Tang Ning still likes Tang Zui. She definitely wants to get back together with Tang Zui. If you divorce Tang Zui, wouldn¡¯t that help them?¡±Mu Xianyu just felt that it wasn¡¯t worth it, that was why she came to find her. ¡°If Tang Zui really wants to be with her, I can¡¯t stop him even if I don¡¯t divorce him. If Tang Zui doesn¡¯t want to be with her, he won¡¯t be with her even if he divorces her!¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too simply. The closer you are, the better. I think this Tang Ning is a little scary. What if she does something crazy and forces Tang Zui to take responsibility for her? You have to think it through carefully.¡± Gu Mian was also in a mess. She had just made her decision and calmed down a little. However, when she heard her words, she was in a mess again. She knew very well that she was in a mess because she still loved Tang Zui in her heart. If she really did not love him, no matter who said it, it would not affect her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was also worried that you would regret it.¡±Mu Xianyu held her hand. ¡°I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good. I¡¯ll think about it carefully. Thank you.¡±Gu Mian smiled at her. ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I¡¯ll go back first. Take care of yourself.¡± ¡°Go. Bye.¡± After Mu Xianyu left, Gu Mian returned to her brother¡¯s ward. When Gu Ling saw her return, he immediately asked, ¡°How do you know her?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t I?¡±Gu Mian looked at him in surprise. From what he said, he also knew Mu Xianyu? ¡°She¡¯s an escort!¡±Gu Ling said with a dark face. ¡°Impossible! You must have mistaken her for someone else!¡±Gu Mian immediately denied. What a joke. How could mu Xianyu be that kind of person? ¡°Is her name Mu Xianyu?¡±Gu Ling directly said her name. Gu Mian was dumbfounded. She asked in disbelief, ¡°You really didn¡¯t recognize the wrong person?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not blind. This girl is quite beautiful! Your brother, I, have sharp eyes, okay?¡±Gu Ling¡¯s body had recovered quite quickly these two days, and he spoke much more quickly. Gu Mian fell silent. If her brother was so sure, he probably didn¡¯t recognize the wrong person. Chapter 1860 1860 Chapter 2121: Don¡¯t doubt her character ¡°Brother, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I believe that she¡¯s not that kind of person. Even if she really is... she has her reasons. Since I¡¯m friends with her, I can¡¯t doubt her character.¡±Gu Mian looked at her brother seriously. Gu Ling looked at her nomittally. What character could a escort have? ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to mention this anymore. Just keep it in your heart.¡±Gu Mian didn¡¯t want to discuss this with him anymore. ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve made an agreement with my parents. From tomorrow onwards, you don¡¯t have to take care of me in the hospital anymore. You can go home,¡±Gu Ling said. ¡°...¡± ¡°Why? My parents are going to deal with thepany¡¯s matters now. Gu Yan has to go to school again, so there¡¯s an idle person. I should be here to take care of you.¡± ¡°If I say no, then no. Gu Yan has to go to school, so don¡¯t you have to go? Gu Mian, let me tell you, I¡¯ve already arranged for awyer to send a letter to Tang Zui. It¡¯s about your divorce.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think. In short, this time, I absolutely won¡¯t allow you to be with him unless I die! Do You Hear Me? !¡±Gu Ling looked at her very seriously. ¡°... got it.¡±Gu Mian also knew that this incident had hurt her brother greatly. It was normal for him to be angry. ¡°In short, from now on, the Gu family has nothing to do with Tang Zui! If any of you dare to have anything to do with him again, I won¡¯t recognize you!¡± ¡°...¡± It was rare for Gu Mian to see Gu Ling so serious. She also knew that after experiencing this near-death experience, her brother had indeed changed. It was time for him to change. If he remained the same after this life-and-death experience, then his life would have been in vain. When Mu Xiyu returned to the ward, Tang Ning was still asleep. She walked in quietly andid down on the sofa, intending to rest for a while. .. Long Xiluo could no longer lie down after she had recuperated for three days. Although Su Qianxun said that Lin ¡®er¡¯s condition had improved, she felt that it was better to have a bone marrow transnt as soon as possible. The next morning, she woke up and nned to look for Si Moyan to see when their agreement would be fulfilled. Si Moyan walked in right after she put on her shoes. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Looking for you.¡±Long Xiluo raised her head and looked at him. ¡°...¡±Si Moyan did not say a word. He walked over, squatted down, and helped her put on her shoes. Long Xiluo was a little surprised. She could not believe that he would treat her so well. ¡°Si Moyan, when are you going to get married? After you¡¯re married, go and save Lin ¡®er immediately,¡±long xiluo said in a low voice. She couldn¡¯t care less now. Saving her son was more important. ¡°Get dressed ande out with me.¡±Si Moyan noticed that he had lost hisposure, so he stood up and turned around coldly. He saw the little maid standing at the door and frowned slightly. ¡°You only have five minutes.¡± Long Xiluo¡¯s wound had yet to heal, and it was already very painful to move. She stood up with her hand covering her lower abdomen and went to the wardrobe to look for clothes. The maid reacted and immediately came over to help. Long Xiluo was already covered in cold sweat just by putting on her clothes, and the gauze on her lower abdomen had been dyed a little red by the blood. She gritted her teeth and went to the living room. Long Xiluo was starting to look down on herself now. In the past, how could she be so fragile? Not to mention a stab, even if she was shot, she could still go on missions. When she reached the living room, Si Moyan was already standing at the door. She walked behind him and the man turned around to look at her. He took a ck fur coat from his subordinate and helped her put it on. Chapter 1861 1861 Chapter 2122 I see that the two of you are quite in love She took another hat and put it on her. Long Xiluo pulled down her clothes forcefully and asked, ¡°Are you going out?¡± ¡°Cut the crap, do whatever I tell you to do! Follow Me!¡±Si Moyan said as he walked out first. It was snowing heavily today, so long Xiluo couldn¡¯t even open her eyes when she went out. The wind and snow were too strong. She only felt better after she got into the car. She took her hat and shook her head to throw the snowkes off. ¡°It¡¯s snowing heavily today. Where are you taking me?¡± The weather had been fine for the past two days, but he didn¡¯t seem to want to go out. ¡°You won¡¯t forget what you promised me so quickly, right?¡±Si Moyan raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t forget. I¡¯ve been waiting for you. It¡¯s because you¡¯re too slow!¡± ¡°Heh, are you sure you won¡¯t die outside when your bodyes out two days ago?¡±Si Moyan sneered. He pinched her chin and forced her to turn her head to face him. Long Xiluo,¡±...¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I die. You just have to save my son.¡± ¡°If you dare to die, I definitely won¡¯t save him!¡±Si Moyan pressed his face down and pressed his lips heavily against hers. Long Xiluo shut her mouth tightly and blinked her eyes as she looked at him. She really could not understand why he would propose a condition for her to marry him when his fianc¨¦e was clearly so beautiful. If his fianc¨¦e was unable to bear children, she would just bear them for him. Marriage... was it really necessary? ¡°Open your mouth!¡±Si Moyan was slightly annoyed as he requested to leave her lips. He continued to pinch her chin with force. ¡°Si Moyan, can I give birth to your child directly? Can We Not Get Married?¡±Long Xiluo said what she was thinking. ¡°What did you say? You want to go back on Your Words?¡±Si Moyan¡¯s expression became a little uglier. As expected, she had never thought of being with him at all! ¡°No, I just think that if your fianc¨¦e finds out like this, will she be sad? I think the two of you are quite in love, why do you have to...¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether we¡¯re in love or Not! Long Xiluo, do you think you¡¯re too important? Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s begging me now!¡±Si Moyan said through gritted teeth. Long Xiluo,¡±...¡± ¡°If you want to go back on your word now, fine, I¡¯ll give you a chance! Go Back!¡±Si Moyan released her angrily and turned to the driver in front. ¡°I won¡¯t go back on my word. Don¡¯t go back and continue driving!¡±Long Xiluo said nervously. ¡°Heh, it¡¯s toote to say you won¡¯t go back on your word now! Go Back!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t go back. I¡¯ll apologize. I¡¯ll apologize to you, okay? Don¡¯t be angry. Do As you say!¡±Long Xiluo grabbed his big hand and coaxed him gently. Si Moyan,¡±...¡± Looking at her gentle appearance, he was in a momentary daze. Si Moyan turned his head to look out of the window in a fluster. ¡°I¡¯m not happy now. Think of a way to coax me until I¡¯m happy. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go back today!¡± Long Xiluo was a little anxious. Coax him until he was happy? Yanyan liked to eat candy, but she didn¡¯t know if this trick would work on the man in front of her. ¡°Go back...¡± Si Moyan had only said one word this time when his lips were blocked. Long Xiluo climbed onto his body and hugged him before kissing him. Si Moyan was covered in saliva from her kiss. He frowned and asked in return, ¡°Do you want to help me wash my face? !¡± ¡°UH... then are you still angry?¡±Long Xiluo only hoped that he wouldn¡¯t be angry. She had already scolded herself a hundred times just now. It was only because of her brain that she said those words just now. Chapter 1862 1862 Chapter 2123: taking photos, swearing an oath, getting married.. Only when she was married to him would he donate his bone marrow to Lin ¡®er. Right now, she should think of a way to get married to him as soon as possible. ¡°What do you think? !¡± ¡°Then I can only risk it!¡±Long Xiluo said and got off his body. Si Moyan looked at her with some confusion. He didn¡¯t know what this woman was up to Si Moyan felt his scalp go numb. He wanted to stop her, but he couldn¡¯t bear to do so. It wasn¡¯t easy to make this woman take the initiative. Then, he saw that she didn¡¯t move. He wanted to see what she wanted to do! .. Long Xiluo felt like she was going to die. She had finally served this man well. She raised her head to look at him, her dark phoenix eyes filled with tears.. ¡°Are you happy now? Don¡¯t go back, okay?¡±Long Xiluo gently advised him. Si Moyan was almost driven mad by her. D * MN it, did this woman know how seductive she looked right now! He really wished that he could hold her down and bully her right now! However, when he thought of the wound on her lower abdomen, he could only suppress that evil fire. ¡°We¡¯re already here!¡±Si Moyan said as he took a hat from the side and mmed it on her head. Long Xiluo¡¯s vision went ck. In the next second, she was pulled out of the car by him. Long Xiluo did not know how other people got married. She could only do whatever they told her to do. Taking photos, swearing an oath, getting married.. It was not until she returned to the car and looked at the red notebook in her hand that she confirmed that she and Si Moyan were really married. ¡°Oh right, will your fianc¨¦e know about this? You¡¯d better handle it. Don¡¯t let her find out and affect your rtionship.¡±Long Xiluo was a little worried. Although she had been very depressed recently, she was not stupid. With one look, she knew that Si Moyan¡¯s fianc¨¦e was not an ordinary person. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this! Remember, with this certificate, you¡¯ll be my wife!¡±Si Moyan reached out and hugged her neck. Long Xiluo pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back.¡±Si Moyan instructed the driver. Long Xiluo felt a little cold. She leaned against the wall with her fur coat wrapped around her. The wound on her lower abdomen was still very painful, so she could only endure it. Only when her arm was forcefully shaken did long Xiluo realize that she had actually fallen asleep just like that. She hurriedly sat up, and Si Moyan once again rudely put on the hat and pulled her back to the vi. After entering, Long Xiluo almost fell down, and she felt a wave of dizziness. ¡°Si Moyan, I want to go back to the bedroom.¡±Long Xiluo blinked her eyes hard and looked at him. ¡°Apany me for dinner before you go back.¡±Si Moyan pulled her to the dining room. When they reached the dining room, Long Xiluo¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. The dining room was filled with roses, and there was an exquisite candlelit dinner on the dining table. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. I Won¡¯t Disturb Your Meal.¡±Long Xiluo wanted to escape in a fluster. She had just gotten a marriage certificate with him, so they could be considered husband and wife in name. She didn¡¯t want to face his romantic date with another woman. ¡°You two? Who Do you think will be there tonight, just you and me? Sit Down!¡±Si Moyan pulled her to the dining table and pressed her shoulders to let her sit down. He wanted to take off the fur on her body, but long Xiluo quickly stopped him.. Chapter 1863 1863 Chapter 2124 was like... They were really husband and wife He wanted to take off the fur on her body, but long Xiluo quickly stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t take it off yet. I¡¯m a little cold and haven¡¯t recovered yet. I¡¯ll take it off myselfter.¡± Si Moyan didn¡¯t force her when he heard her say that. He looked at long Xiluo¡¯s confused expression and took out a ring box from the flower. He took out the ring from inside and pulled her hand to put it on. ¡°Put it on for me!¡±He handed the man¡¯s ring to her. ¡°Isn¡¯t this not good? Your fiancee saw it.¡± Long Xiluo¡¯s fingers shrank. She really didn¡¯t understand him. Even if they were to trade and get married, there was no need to wear the same wedding ring in public. ¡°Do you not want to save your son again?¡±Si Moyan looked at her unhappily. Long Xiluo immediately took the ring and put it on his finger without saying a word. It was just a simple action, but it made her heart tremble. It was as if she hadpleted some kind of important ceremony. It was as if... They were really husband and wife. Si Moyan looked at her pale face and sat down beside her somewhat impatiently. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡±Si Moyan said impatiently. Long Xiluo picked up the knife and fork in front of her and started to cut the meat.. Si Moyan was eating when the person beside him suddenly fell down. He looked at the woman who fell from the chair and his heart almost stopped beating! In long Xiluo¡¯s room, Si Mo looked at long Xiluo¡¯s wound that was still open. His head was about to explode and his eyes were red. He watched the Doctor take off her blood-soaked clothes and put them aside, then, he went to resuture and treat her wound. Even though long Xiluo was unconscious, she was still in so much pain that her entire body was covered in cold sweat. Her brows were tightly knitted together. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to give her the best medicine! is the ointment I brought useless! ?¡±Si Moyan questioned angrily, walking back and forth like an angry lion. ¡°This... I started to use it. Later on, the servants came to change the medicine.¡±The doctor was so scared that he was drenched in cold sweat. Si Moyan suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned around and left. When the little maid who was responsible for taking care of long Xiluo saw him, she turned around and ran. However, she only ran for two steps before she was caught by the bodyguards at home. Si Moyan directly grabbed her neck and raised it. ¡°You¡¯re ying tricks on me! MMM!¡±Si Moyan used force with his hand. The little maid only felt that her neck bones were cracking. ¡°Don¡¯t... spare...¡± ¡°If you have the guts to do it, then you must have the guts to bear the consequences!¡±Si Moyan said as he used force to break the little maid¡¯s neck. She was dead. ¡°Throw her to the back of the mountain to feed the Wolves!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguard carried her up and prepared to throw her into the back of the mountain to feed the wolves. At night, Long Xiluo started to have a fever. The highest temperature was 40 degrees. Si Moyan looked at her dying appearance and felt like he was going crazy. ¡°If you can¡¯t cure her, I¡¯ll Bury all of you together!¡±Si Moyan angrily swept all the teacups on the table onto the floor. Everyone in the room was so scared that they did not dare to breathe loudly. They continued to do what they were doing while trembling in fear. It was tormented until midnight. Just when Si Moyan was about to explode, long Xiluo¡¯s body temperature finally dropped a little. It was 37.5 degrees. Although she still had a slight fever, it could be considered a low fever. The doctor heaved a sigh of relief. His little life was finally saved. Si Moyan looked at the temperature on the thermometer and chased everyone out.. Chapter 1864 1864 Chapter 2125 but... why should he be angry? Only Si Moyan and long Xiluo were left in the room. He came to the bed and sat down. Staring at the pale face of the woman on the bed, he reached out and gently touched her. Long Xiluo¡¯s eyshes trembled and she slowly opened her eyes. Si Moyan quickly retracted his gaze and looked at her with a cold face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±Long Xiluo raised her hand and ced it on her forehead. She couldn¡¯t remember what had happened previously. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to have dinner with him at the restaurant? ¡°Long xiluo, it seems like you really want to die!¡±Si Moyan red at her angrily. Long Xiluo was stunned for a moment, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, but I can tell you that I don¡¯t want to Die! ¡°I don¡¯t want to die at all. My Son is still sick, and it¡¯s a very serious illness. I want to see him get better. I also want to apany him to grow up, to apany him to get married and have children.¡± When Si Moyan heard her words, an inexplicable anger surged in his chest. ¡°It seems like you only have your son in your heart!¡± ¡°Yes, I only have him in my heart. Nothing in this world belongs to me to begin with. Only hepletely belongs to me alone. I didn¡¯t understand before, but now that I understand, I¡¯ll only make it up to him in the future.¡±Long Xiluo really felt that she had let Lin ¡®er down too much. ¡°Heh, don¡¯t tell me that apart from your son, you don¡¯t care about anyone else?¡±Si Moyan¡¯s hands were tightly clenched into fists. He really wanted to strangle her to death. ¡°...¡± ¡°Someone who cares is different from Lin ¡®er,¡±long Xiluo answered truthfully. ¡°Long Xiluo, you¡¯re really good!¡±After speaking, Si Moyan stood up and left inrge strides. When he left, he mmed the door loudly. Long Xiluo was stunned for a few seconds. Was He angry again? But... why was he angry? Long Xiluo really couldn¡¯t understand him. She had sweated a lot because of her fever, and now her body was particrly sticky and ufortable. When she thought of going to take a shower, her body didn¡¯t have any strength at all. Forget it, let¡¯s go to sleep first and recuperate first. She did not want to die. .. After Si Mancheng picked Mu Xieyu up and brought her home, he picked her up and went to take a shower. The two of them had just taken off their clothes when he impatiently pressed her against the wall and started to make out with her. Mu Xieyu was already used to his enthusiasm and impatience. She raised her head slightly and felt the warm water washing over her and his love. She felt as if she had flown into the clouds. After the two of them took a shower, Mu Xianyu blew her hair and ran over to dry si Mancheng¡¯s hair. Si Mancheng was using hisputer to deal with thepany¡¯s matters, so he did not bother about her. After Mu Xianyu blew his hair, she started to massage his shoulders again. Si Mancheng held her small hand and said, ¡°Rest. You¡¯ve been tired all day.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not tired at all. I just want to massage and massage you. That way, you won¡¯t be so tired.¡±Mu Xianyu pulled her hand back and continued. Si Mancheng could see her in the mirror. She was wearing a light purple nightgown. Half of her long ck hair was hanging down. She was massaging him very seriously. His heart unconsciously softened a little. ¡°I¡¯m so happy. It would be great if I could continue to be like this.¡±Si Mancheng chuckled. He also felt that he was lucky. Long sijue had met the love of his life, Su Qianxun! Tang Zui had married Gu Mian, who could make him fall in love with her! Meanwhile, he had met the kind, virtuous, gentle, considerate, and caring Mu Siyu! Mu Siyu¡¯s hand paused for a moment. She hugged him from behind and asked softly, ¡°Can I really make you happy?¡± Chapter 1865 1865 Chapter 2126 you¡¯re So Good, you¡¯ll spoil me ¡°Of course, I¡¯m very happy right now.¡±Si Mancheng reached out and touched her head. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Mu Xianyu let go of him and continued to massage him. When Si Mancheng finished his work, Mu Xianyu took the initiative to put away theputer and brought him a bowl of bird¡¯s nest porridge. ¡°Youzi, you¡¯re So Good, you¡¯ll spoil me. No one can stand my bad temper in the future. You have to be responsible.¡±Si Mancheng looked at her helplessly. This girl was good in every way except that she was too diligent. He didn¡¯t have to do anything at home now. Mu Xianyu Thought for a moment and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I feed you?¡± Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± ¡°Do you really want to spoil me to the heavens? Then no other woman can not stand myziness. At that time, I can only marry you, right?¡±Si Mancheng said half-jokingly. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m just... I¡¯m used to doing these things. When I¡¯m at home, it¡¯s also like this.¡± Because Mu Yingyu lost her father when she was young, she became very good at taking care of people after she grew up. Later on, she remarried for her mother, leaving only her and her grandmother. She did even more housework. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t do this anymore. You should learn to enjoy yourself and let others take care of you!¡±Si Mancheng held her hand. ¡°UH... actually, there¡¯s nothing wrong with this. My body is pretty good now... it¡¯ll be better if I work more.¡±Mu Siyu was a little embarrassed. She knew very well that she actuallycked a sense of security. She always felt that she had to curry favor so that she would not lose it. ¡°You, go to bed now. I¡¯ll put it back after I finish drinking.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it...¡± ¡°Hurry up and go to bed! I don¡¯t want to go to bed so early. I¡¯ll do interesting thingster.¡±Si Mancheng deliberately tried to scare her. Mu Xieyu,¡±...¡± Seeing this, she went back to her side and sat on the bed. After Si Mancheng finished drinking, he sent the bowl out, washed up, and came back. After Mu Xieyu turned off the lights, the two of themy down. Si Mancheng hugged her from behind and said, ¡°What are you unhappy about today? Tell me.¡± ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m very happy to be with you.¡±Mu Xieyu held his big hand. ¡°Really?¡±Si Mancheng hugged her tighter. ¡°Ah Cheng, do you know? I feel like I¡¯m dreaming every day now. Sometimes, I¡¯m really scared. One day, I wake up from my dream and you¡¯re gone. I¡¯m alone.¡±Mu Xieyu¡¯s eyes were shining with tears. ¡°Silly, this isn¡¯t a dream. I Won¡¯t disappear either! Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Go to sleep early.¡± Si Mancheng knew that she didn¡¯t feel safe. She had suffered too much since she was young. He could also feel her inferiorityplex and vulnerability. Therefore, she didn¡¯t force her to do anything. It was fine as long as she feltfortable when they were together. Although she felt like she was dreaming now, he would let her know that she could dream for the rest of her life. He believed that after a long time, she would be able to adapt to everything now. The next day, Si Mancheng brought Mu Xieyu to the mall to buy clothes. Mu Xieyu could not persuade him, so she could only ask for half a day¡¯s leave from the cafe. The cafe¡¯s manager sarcastically mocked her, but in the end, he did not agree. He only said that if she did note, she would be considered to have missed work. Mu Xieyu put down her phone and felt a little depressed. She did not seem to have offended her. Other people asked for leave from her, but she did not make things difficult for them. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you agree?¡±Si Mancheng nced at her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s just a pay cut! I¡¯m with a rich man now. I¡¯m Not Afraid!¡± Chapter 1866 1866 So what if it was chapter 2127? She dared to do it but didn¡¯t dare to ept it! Mu Xieyu didn¡¯t want to let him down. She knew that he meant well. Si Mancheng reached over and rubbed her head. ¡°I already said that I don¡¯t want to do it. That little sry of yours isn¡¯t even enough for me to buy a dress.¡± ¡°I know. Then I can help you buy a tie. That¡¯s also my intention, right?¡±Mu Xieyu hugged his arm and smiled. ¡°Silly.¡±Si Mancheng was really touched by her silly smile. His heart was extremely soft. After the two of them arrived at the mall, Si Mancheng did not force her to buy anydies¡¯brands this time. She bought whatever she liked. The clothes in the mall all had good texture. It was just that he had a requirement in terms of quantity. After the two of them finished buying the clothes, Si Mancheng took her to eat before sending her back to the cafe. ¡°Thank you, Darling!¡±Mu Xianyu hugged him and kissed him, preparing to get out of the car. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up in the afternoon.¡±Si Mancheng also kissed her. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Didn¡¯t you send a driver to pick me up? Don¡¯t run back and forth. You¡¯ll get tired. Drive carefully on the road.¡±Mu Xianyu waved at him and got out of the car. Si Mancheng put down the window and said, ¡°You go in first. I¡¯ll watch you go in before you leave.¡± Seeing this, Mu Xieyu turned around and walked towards the coffee shop. As it was noon, there weren¡¯t many people in the coffee shop. Mu Xieyu was going to change her clothes first. ¡°Yo, Mu Xieyu, you¡¯re going to buy new clothes again. This dress isn¡¯t cheap, right? I remember it¡¯s more than 3,000 yuan per piece.¡±Shop assistant a walked over and stretched out her hand to pull at her clothes. Mu Xieyu frowned and stepped back. ¡°I¡¯m going to change my work clothes first.¡± ¡°What work clothes? If you wear this dress and serve the customers, I think the customers will like it even more.¡± ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s more than 3,000 yuan per piece. It¡¯s going to cost us a month¡¯s sry... How Rich.¡± ¡°You can also be rich if you be a mistress.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. My upbringing doesn¡¯t allow it! I want my face!¡± ¡°...¡± The crowd spoke one after another, and Mu Yingyu¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°Please don¡¯t speak nonsense before you understand the truth.¡± ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re even angry from embarrassment. What¡¯s the matter? You Dare to do it, but you don¡¯t dare to admit it! You still have the face to be a mistress! I just can¡¯t stand people like you who want to build a reputation even though you¡¯re a B * Tch!¡±Shop Assistant B looked at her with a sneer. ¡°Hehe, are you sure you¡¯re not jealous?¡±Mu Xianyu was also a low-level person. She understood the mentality of these people too well. She couldn¡¯t stand to see anyone better than her. If there was, she would step on her with all her strength! ¡°What did you say? I¡¯m jealous of You? Hehe, I¡¯m jealous of a shameless woman who is a mistress and sleeps with a disgusting person!¡± ¡°The more you vehemently deny it, the more it shows that you think so!¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°What are you all standing here for? You Don¡¯t even need to work!¡±The supervisor walked over and scolded angrily. Everyone immediately left. The few customers in the shop all looked towards the group of waiters. Mu Yingyu went to change her clothes. When the others saw this, they gathered together tofort the girl. ¡°Sister Zhang, why are you yelling at me? It¡¯s clearly that Mu Yingyu¡¯s character is problematic. How can we leave such a disaster in our shop?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I Can¡¯t Stand the way she looks like she¡¯s superior to anyone else.¡± ¡°Sister Zhang, why don¡¯t you fire her?¡± ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to? But she didn¡¯t make any big mistakes. I Can¡¯t exin it to the higher-ups!¡± When Mu Yingyu came out, everyone looked at her strangely. She didn¡¯t care and was ready to go to work. Chapter 1867 1867 Chapter 2128 you really have the wrong person ¡°Mu Xieyu, give these to the guests at table 12!¡± Mu Xieyu took the things and walked towards the table. When she passed by Table 8, someone suddenly grabbed her hand. Her hand trembled and almost spilled the things. ¡°May I ask what you need?¡±Mu Xieyu held the tray in her hand and asked politely. ¡°I know you. Aren¡¯t you an escort? You¡¯re the one who came out to serve. Why are you here? Come with me tonight. You can charge me however much you want.¡± A man in his forties with a wretched appearance stared at her, his eyes shining. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. Please let go of me. I still have to deliver coffee.¡±Mu Grapefruit¡¯s hand was already trembling. ¡°How could I have gotten the wrong person? When I asked for you, you didn¡¯te with me. You left with another person. That person offered a higher price! What are you pretending to be! Do you think I don¡¯t know you just because you changed your clothes? isn¡¯t your name Mu Grapefruit!¡±The man grabbed her and refused to let go. When mu grapefruit saw that the man had called out her name, her face turned pale. ¡°You really have the wrong person! If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll call the Police!¡±She struggled to get away from him, and the tray in her hand fell over, spilling the coffee cake all over the floor. ¡°How dare you call the police? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the police will arrest you? Isn¡¯t it just money? I¡¯m Rich! You have to sleep with me today!¡± As the man spoke, he took out a stack of banknotes from his pocket and threw them at her face. Mu Yingyu felt a pain on her face and the banknotes spilled all over the floor. She felt a huge sense of shame surrounding her, and the way the people around her looked at her changed. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re not only a mistress for others, but also a prostitute! Are you pretending to be so pure every day?¡± ¡°Mu Yingyu, you¡¯ve really brought shame to our coffee shop! You¡¯re fired!¡± ¡°Supervisor, I told you, but you didn¡¯t believe me. Now it¡¯s not just a mistress, it¡¯s also a bus.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°What? So You¡¯re a mistress for someone else. No wonder I haven¡¯t seen you recently. If you¡¯re a mistress for someone else, I¡¯ll pay you twice as much every month. You can sleep with me! My C¡¯s aren¡¯t worse than that man¡¯s!¡± ¡°F * ck you!¡±Mu Yingyu waspletely furious. She picked up the cake on the table and pinned it on the man¡¯s head who was holding onto her. The man had a Mediterranean hairstyle to begin with. After the colorful cake was ced on his head, it was ridiculous. ¡°You B * stard, if you dare to fight with me, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±The man raised his arm and swung it at Mu Yingyu. Just when Mu Yingyu thought that she could not escape, arge hand grabbed the hand that was hitting her. ¡°Crack!¡±With a sound, Si Mancheng broke the man¡¯s wrist. He forcefully pulled the casual clothes Mu Yingyu into his arms. Mu Xianyu¡¯s tears kept falling. She never thought that he would suddenly appear and save her before he left. In the bright light, Si Mancheng seemed to glow as he became her guardian angel. However.. ¡°Leave quickly. Don¡¯t care about me! Leave!¡±Mu Xianyu pushed Si Mancheng away forcefully, wanting him to leave first. Si Mancheng frowned as he looked at her with tears streaming down her face. He looked at her trembling, helpless, and terrified expression. He reached out and pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. When she was in his arms, she only felt that the entire world had be quiet. She felt that this world was wonderful. She did not know how she had met such a good man. Chapter 1868 1868 Chapter 2129 I only care about her He¡¯s so good, she can¡¯t let him apany her to suffer this insult! It¡¯s okay if she¡¯s insulted, she¡¯s the most lowly existence in this world! Si Mancheng was different. He was born into a wealthy family, a superior existence. How could he be looked down upon just because of his lowly self? This was something that Mu Siyu did not allow. However, no matter how much she wanted to push him away, Si Mancheng refused to let go. The people around were all dumbfounded. Everyone looked at this scene in disbelief. The woman who used to be an escort and a mistress was actually being hugged and protected by such an evildoer. The man who had his wrist broken cried like a ghost and howled like a wolf. He suddenly picked up a wine bottle on the table and threw it at Si Mancheng. He lifted his leg and kicked the man away. The many on the ground and could not get up anymore. ¡°Sir, this woman is someone else¡¯s mistress. Did you get the wrong person?¡± The waiter who hated Mu Xianyu the most said. ¡°Mu Xianyu is my girlfriend! She is not a mistress at all!¡±Si Mancheng looked at the people around him coldly and exined seriously. ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t...¡± Mu Xianyu raised her head and wanted to deny their rtionship. However, before she could finish her sentence, Si Mancheng had already lowered his head and kissed her lips. The people around sucked in a breath of cold air and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. This handsome man with a strong aura, who was obviously not an ordinary person, actually kissed Mu Xianyu in front of everyone! This woman who had been called a mistress and proved to be a mistress! Everyone felt that this world was a fantasy. Si Mancheng kissed her for almost a minute before letting go of her. He hugged her in his arms and announced to everyone in a protective posture, ¡°Her name is Mu Siyu, she¡¯s my girlfriend! My future wife! She will also be my son¡¯s mother in the future! I will not let anyone who dares to speak ill of her go! Wait for mywyer¡¯s letter!¡± ¡°Wait a minute, sir, did you know that she was once a prostitute? !¡± The shop assistant could not stand such an impact. Why was Mu Xianyu so lucky to meet such a good man when everyone was struggling at the bottom? ! ¡°What you said just now is already suspected of nder. I reserve the right to sue you on behalf of my girlfriend!¡±Si Mancheng nced at her coldly. His sharp gaze made the female shop assistant take a few steps back. Her face was pale as he continued to speak, ¡°I know everything about her past! She did go to the entertainment venues to work, but I don¡¯t care. I only care about her! As long as she is willing to be with me, I will love her for Life!¡± Everyone,¡±...¡± Although they felt strange in their hearts, he was feeding her dog food ruthlessly! ¡°Also, I really don¡¯t like this coffee shop. Before Tonight, it will disappear!¡± This ce had caused his girlfriend to be humiliated, so of course, he would not keep it. After Si Mancheng finished speaking, he picked up Mu Xieyu and left.. Everyone thought Si Mancheng was bragging. Two hourster, all the people in the coffee shop had lost their jobs. Before Tonight, the coffee shop had been razed.. In the car. Mu Xieyu kept her head down and did not say anything. Si Mancheng nced at her and hugged her with a heartache. ¡°I¡¯ve made you suffer.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve wronged you. It¡¯s all because of me that I¡¯ve implicated you and caused others to look down on you. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±Mu Yingyu¡¯s eyes and nose were red. Chapter 1869 1869 Chapter 2130-i don¡¯t want to implicate you anymore Mu Xianyu tugged at his clothes with all her strength. She felt extremely sad. Her tears made his clothes wet. Si Mancheng felt extremely heartbroken. ¡°Silly, how can you think like that? I¡¯m your boyfriend. No matter what happens, we have to bear it together!¡±Si Mancheng held her face in his hands. Looking at her tear-filled face, he frowned. ¡°But you¡¯re so good. You shouldn¡¯t have to bear all this. It¡¯s all because of me. I don¡¯t want to implicate you anymore.¡±Mu Xianyu shook her head and ced her hand on hers. ¡°You... Why Are You So Kind? I like you so much now. Can¡¯t you be a little more selfish? Why are you so concerned about my feelings?¡±Si Mancheng kissed her forehead lovingly. She had obviously suffered a great injustice, but what made her the most upset was that she had been implicated and looked down upon by others. The more she acted like this, the more he wouldn¡¯t let go of her. Si Mancheng told Tang zui that he wouldn¡¯t go to the hospital tonight. He brought Mu Xianyu home. When Mu Xianyu came out of the shower, her mood finally calmed down a little. She came out with her head lowered. It was obvious that she still hadn¡¯t recovered from the incident in the afternoon. Si Mancheng hugged her and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s all in the past. The coffee shop has disappeared. You Don¡¯t have to go to work anymore.¡± ¡°Then what do I do in the future?¡±Mu Xianyu nced at him quickly and muttered in a low voice. ¡°Can you be a full-time wife at home in the future?¡±Si Mancheng pinched her little face. ¡°...¡±Mu Xianyu did not say anything and remained silent. ¡°What are you thinking about this time?¡±Si Mancheng pinched her chin and asked her to look at him. ¡°Si Mancheng, have you really decided to be together with me? If you go back on your words now, I Won¡¯t me you. What I mean is... perhaps something like today will happen again in the future.¡±When Mu Xianyu spoke, cold Sweat broke out all over her body. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine that if something like what happened today happened again, he wouldn¡¯t feel bored. ¡°Since I¡¯ve already decided that you¡¯re my girlfriend, we¡¯re still boyfriend and girlfriend. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Take a break. I Won¡¯t Cook today. I ordered takeout.¡±Si Mancheng rubbed her little face. The doorbell rang. He got up and went to get takeout. Mu Seyou was still very nervous. She kept taking deep breaths and tried her best to tell herself not to be so sensitive. Since SI Mancheng didn¡¯t mind, she could continue to be with him. Did she really have to let go of such a rare happiness? The answer in Mu Yingyu¡¯s heart was no. No, she was not willing! ¡°Come out and eat, little fool! If I¡¯m really not a trustworthy person in your heart, would you still be with me?¡±Si Mancheng pulled her up and hugged her, he lowered his head and gently rubbed the tip of his nose against hers. Mu Xianyu suddenly kissed his lips boldly. After forcefully kissing him, she slowly lowered her heel and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t slept with those people, really!¡± Si Mancheng was stunned for a moment as he looked at her. Mu Xianyu lowered her head slightly and her face turned a little red. She said, ¡°You¡¯re my first man, and also my only man!¡± Although SI Mancheng did not really mind these things, after hearing her tell him personally today, his heart still swelled up to an unbelievable extent. He carried her up and spun her around happily for three times before stopping, ¡°What a fool. Let¡¯s Go Eat.¡± Chapter 1870 1870 He was almost done with chapter 2131 ¡°Okay!¡±Mu Yingyu lowered her head to look at him and nodded gently. ¡°I¡¯ll eat you after dinner.¡±Si Mancheng wished he could eat her right now. ¡°Be serious. I¡¯m hungry.¡±Mu Yingyu struggled to get down. Si Mancheng looked at her shy look andughed out loud. Then, he carried her to the restaurant. While they were eating, Si Mancheng said, ¡°Tomorrow is Elder Long¡¯s birthday. I have to leave early in the morning. Go and take care of Tang Ning tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, leave it to me.¡±Mu Xianyu nodded. ¡°How about this? You can be Tang Ning¡¯s nurse from now on. I¡¯ll Get Tang Zui to pay you. How can I work for free?¡±Si Mancheng thought that this method was not bad. It even solved the problem of her going out to work. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. You have such a good rtionship with him, yet you¡¯re still taking money from him.¡±Mu Xianyu felt that it was inappropriate. ¡°What¡¯s so bad about that? Don¡¯t you know that he¡¯s very rich? It¡¯s a waste not to take him. Besides, doesn¡¯t he need money to hire a nurse? It¡¯s settled then.¡± Mu Xianyu,¡±...¡± .. In the hospital. Long Sijue was also preparing for tomorrow¡¯s matter. He sat on the sofa with his eyes closed, wondering if there would be any mistakes in tomorrow¡¯s matter. He opened his eyes abruptly and looked at the girl who was reading Lin ¡®ER¡¯s story on the hospital bed. He got up and walked out to confirm the security situation at the hospital with Xu Dian. After hemunicated with Xu Dian, he returned to the hospital room. Su Qianxun was already sleeping with Lin ¡®er. He walked to the bedside and looked at the quiet little face on the other side of the bed. He clenched his fists tightly. ¡®whether I can seed or not will depend on tomorrow!¡¯! He believed that the person with the surname ¡®prison¡¯would appear. wasn¡¯t he just trying to get revenge on the long family? He was almost done ying the game of cat and mouse! In the middle of the night, Su Qianxun got up and prepared to go to the bathroom. Now that the baby was getting older, she went to the bathroom more frequently. Long sijue woke up as soon as she moved. He stared at the ceiling above his head and did not move. Su Qianxun put on her shoes and walked past the hospital bed with her hands on her waist. When she heard the sound of the door opening and closing, Long Sijue¡¯s breathing became a little heavy. He really wanted to carry her so that she would not have to be so tired. When Su Qianxun came out, she felt a little dizzy. She walked over while supporting herself against the wall, walked around the bed, andy down on the other side of the bed. After that, she could not fall asleep. It was probably because she went to the bathroom that she woke up this little fellow. Right now, he was tossing and turning in her stomach. Su Qianxun was half-leaning against the headboard of the bed. She gently touched her lower abdomen with her hand, and the corners of her lips curled up into a faint smile. ¡®baby, you can y for a while if you want to, but don¡¯t y for too long. If mommy doesn¡¯t get a good rest, she will be tired tomorrow.¡¯. The baby in her stomach seemed to understand her words. After ying for about five minutes, it stopped moving. Su Qianxunid back down and went back to sleep. Long Sijue turned around and looked in the direction of the big bed. He did not move at all until dawn.. .. Long Sijue¡¯s birthday was held at a seven-star hotel owned by the Long Corporation. The staff had started preparing for it early on, and the guests arrived one after another at ten o¡¯clock. There were many luxury cars in front of the hotel, and there was an endless stream of guests. The security was very strict. Long sijue had already arrived. He was sitting in a small room and staring at all the surveince cameras on the wall opposite him. ¡°Jue, do you think the prison guy will note since we have made such a grand event today?¡±Tang zui walked in and asked worriedly. Chapter 1871 1871 Chapter 2132 was a little strange today.. ¡°I have a hunch that he wille!¡±Long sijue stood up and was about to go outside to take a look. Tang zui took another look at the screen on the monitor and followed him out. Si Mancheng was helping to entertain the guests at the front. When he saw the two of theming out, he informed the guests and walked over. He was also very nervous now. ¡°Jue, how is it? Are You Alright?¡±Si Mancheng looked at the man across from him and asked. Although using elder Long¡¯s birthday banquet as bait was a good method, it was also very risky. After all, there were so many people who could not afford to make the slightest mistake! ¡°Keep a close eye on him.¡±Long sijue patted Si Mancheng¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t Worry!¡±Si Mancheng replied. He also began to check on the security work. Long Sijue¡¯s appearance immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. At this moment, he was wearing a ck suit that entuated his tall and straight figure. His short ck hair was allbed back, his cold face was still so devilish that it made people dizzy. His entire body exuded a powerful aura that no one was allowed to enter. Tang Zui, who was following behind him, was dressed simrly to him. However, there was an additional trace of a demonic aura on his body. Wherever the two men passed, they would cause a smallmotion. Long Sijue had no idea that he had gone to the door to receive the guests. The Li family had also arrived. Li Junao got off the car with a woman. Today, Li Junao had also specially dressed up. He looked elegant and handsome. His femalepanion was wearing a long white gown decorated with tiny water diamonds, her long hair draped over her shoulders and her facial features were exquisite. She looked verypatible with Li Junao. ¡°Hello, Mr. Long.¡±Li Junao took the initiative to greet him. ¡°Who is this?¡±Long Sijue¡¯s gaze swept over the woman beside him indifferently. Bai Zhi loved Li Junao in her heart. However, when long sijue¡¯s gaze swept over her, she still felt that the air around her had be thin. She couldn¡¯t believe that there was such a devilish man in this world! She stared at him until she heard a light cough beside her. Only then did Bai Zhie back to her senses. She lowered her head in embarrassment and blushed. ¡°My fianc¨¦e, Bai Zhi. This is the third young master of the Long family, Mr. Long.¡±Li Junao introduced the two of them briefly. ¡°So Vice President Li is engaged. Congrattions.¡±Long sijue looked at the two of them indifferently. ¡°We¡¯re not engaged yet. The date has already been set. I hope Mr. Long will be able to honor us with your presence.¡±Li Junao smiled. He suddenly felt the cold air behind him. Then, he felt as if there was a knife at his back. His body froze and he did not turn around. ¡°Of course. Pleasee in,¡±long sijue replied politely. His gaze fell on long Beiqing who had just gotten out of the car. Li Junao nodded at him and led Baizhi inside. Long Beiqing greeted long sijue and went in. Long sijue frowned. Why did he feel that long Beiqing was acting strange today.. It seemed to have something to do with Li Junao.. Long Sijue couldn¡¯t think about anything else now, so he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He said a few words to Tang zui beside him and left first. Long Beiqing quickly caught up with Li Junao and Baizhi. The appearance of the two presidents immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and everyone looked at them. Li Junao¡¯s spirit suddenly tensed up. He looked at the man in front of him indifferently and smiled. ¡°President, you¡¯re here too.¡± ¡°Vice president Li, why did you run away when you saw me? What? Can I still eat people?¡±Long Beiqing sneered. Chapter 1872 1872 Chapter 2133, isn¡¯t this a little too ungentlemanly? Li Junao broke out in a cold sweat. This guy was really crazy to talk to him like this in front of so many people! Was he really not afraid that someone would make wild guesses and say something out loud? ¡°You¡¯re so talkative. My back was facing that way just now. How could I see you, president? It¡¯s my fault. I should have taken the initiative to greet you.¡±Li Junao bowed to him respectfully. Baizhi also bowed to him immediately. ¡°Is this vice president Li¡¯s beloved fianc¨¦e? She¡¯s... not bad-looking.¡±Long Beiqing nced at Baizhi and really felt that she was ugly. Her face was too big, her nose was too t, and although her eyes were big, her dead fish eyes were lifeless. was she going to eat people with such a big mouth! Long Beiqing¡¯s expression froze. Eat People? ! Wasn¡¯t she trying to eat Li Junao? ! Thinking of this, his face darkened. Everyone was speechless.¡±? ? ?¡± Baizhi was speechless.¡±? ?¡± What did he mean by ¡®okay¡¯? How could he say that. Everyone also felt that long Beiqing was acting strange today. There seemed to be something wrong with the rtionship between him and Li Junao. ¡°Sir, I know that you¡¯re not very happy because I rejected your proposal yesterday, but I have my own stance. Please understand,¡±Li Junao could only bite the bullet and say this. Everyone suddenly realized what was going on. No wonder the president spoke in such a strange manner today. However, wasn¡¯t this too ungentlemanly? How could Li Junao care about long Beiqing¡¯s demeanor now? He only hoped that everyone would not think otherwise. ¡°What¡¯s Your Name? Which Lady?¡±Long Beiqing looked at baizhi with an unfriendly gaze. Baizhi felt that long Beiqing looked as if he had stolen something important from her. ¡°My name is Baizhi, I¡¯m...¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter which family she¡¯s from, the important thing is that she¡¯s my fianc¨¦e now! Sir, please excuse me.¡±Li Junao held Baizhi¡¯s hand and pulled her away. Baizhi was confused. She had been frowning. From time to time, she would look back at long Beiqing and then at Li Junao. Why did she feel that there was something strange between the two of them! She had felt it the most when she was the closest to them. The aura between the two of them was definitely not that simple! ¡°Young master, did I embarrass you?¡±Baizhi was the Li family¡¯s private doctor. She did not have any family background and her family was only doctors for generations. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m a little tired. Let¡¯s go over there to rest.¡±Li Junao took her to the rest area to rest. Li Junao didn¡¯t expect long Beiqing toe. When he saw himing, he only felt a headache. The staff brought tea. Long Beiqing looked at the woman beside him and said, ¡°I Won¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯m alone today, and I didn¡¯t bring a femalepanion. I want to talk to you.¡± ¡°I Won¡¯t disturb you,¡±baizhi replied politely. ¡°Where were we? What does Miss Bai¡¯s family do? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before?¡±Long Beiqing continued to ask. Baizhi nced at Li Junao and saw that he looked gloomy and didn¡¯t say anything else. She smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any family background. I¡¯m a private doctor of the Li family. My father has been a doctor of the Li family since the beginning.¡± ¡°Oh? So you two have been childhood sweethearts since you were little! Vice President Li, did you have your eyes on her long ago and wait until now to make your move?¡±Long Beiqing was even angrier when he heard that. She was actually a grass at the edge of the nest! Chapter 1873 1873 Why couldn¡¯t Chapter 2134 be together ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. It was only recently that you felt it was appropriate,¡±Li Junao replied indifferently. ¡°There¡¯s a saying that a rabbit doesn¡¯t eat grass near its nest. Vice President Li is even worse than a rabbit!¡± ¡°I think this sentence suits you better!¡±Li Junao really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. What did he want? ¡°What are you talking about? Why Can¡¯t I Understand?¡±Baizhi looked at the two of them and asked. ¡°You don¡¯t have to understand. It¡¯s fine as long as your man understands.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°You¡¯re living together?¡±Long Beiqing continued to ask. ¡°Long Beiqing, that¡¯s enough!¡±Li Junao waspletely enraged. His chest heaved a few times before he got up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Baizhi nodded. ¡°Excuse me too.¡±Long Beiqing stood up and walked in the opposite direction. Baizhi looked at the two of them and finally her gaze fell on the cup in front of her. She curled her lips slightly. She seemed to have found the reason why young master suddenly wanted to get engaged to her. Although Li Junao wanted to get engaged to her, he had made a request of her. If she agreed, the marriage would continue. If she didn¡¯t agree, then forget it and pretend that he hadn¡¯t said anything. His request was to be a nominal couple. Now it seemed that this request had something to do with long Beiqing! When Li Junao found long beiqing, he went in and pressed him against the wall. He grabbed his cor hard and roared angrily, ¡°What do you want? Don¡¯t forget what you said to mest time!¡± ¡°Vice president Li, calm down and let go of him first.¡±ck Robe looked at him nervously. ¡°Do you want to see him walk further and further away from this matter? !¡±Li Junao turned his head and red at ck Robe. ck Robe,¡±...¡± ¡°You go out first. I¡¯ll talk to him.¡±Long Beiqing motioned to ck robe. ck Robe immediately went out to guard the door. ¡°Why are you so angry? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±Long Beiqing looked at him with an innocent expression. ¡°Long Beiqing, do you really not know what will happen if our rtionship is exposed? Both of US will be finished! Both families will also be implicated and finished!¡±Li Junao almost couldn¡¯t breathe when he thought of this. ¡°If we hide it well, no one will know! Who would think that way?¡±Long Beiqing grabbed his hand and looked at him with a frown. ¡°What did you say?¡±Li Junao looked at him in disbelief. ¡°I said, as long as we keep it a secret, how can others know about this? Besides ck robe, only heaven and earth know about this! Is it not good for us to be together?¡±Long Beiqing looked at him, his Adam¡¯s apple rolling. ¡°You... are you really crazy? How can the two of Us Be Together?¡±Li Junao was so scared by him that he let go of his hand. He kept retreating until his leg was blocked by the coffee table, and there was no way to retreat. He thought that long Beiqing must be crazy. Otherwise, why would he say such things to him? ¡°Why can¡¯t we be together? I like being with you. is that not okay? I don¡¯t believe that you have no feelings for me at all!¡±Long Beiqing looked at him and his voice trembled slightly. After long sijue talked to him that day, he thought a lot. However, no matter what he thought, the final result was that he did not want to lose him! When Li Junao heard his words, his pupils contracted violently. His body swayed a few times and he sat down on the coffee table, his body trembling slightly. Long Beiqing immediately walked towards him, squatted in front of him, and held his hand. His pair of ck eyes stared deeply at him.. Chapter 1874 1874 Chapter 2135 he seemed to have discovered something extraordinary ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it carefully. If the two of US continue to be together, I won¡¯t deliberately be intimate with you outside in the future and keep a certain distance from you. I also know that the situation between the two of us is veryplicated. If we¡¯re not careful, we might get into trouble, but I really can¡¯t leave you. I don¡¯t know when it started, but I fell in love with you.¡±When Long Beiqing said this.., his eyes were full of tenderness, flickering with tiny rays of light. Li Junao listened to his confession, his heart churning violently. His mind went nk, and his body trembled even more violently. He could not believe what he had heard. For a time, he felt that he was in a dream, and everything was so unreal. ¡°As long as you promise to be with me, I don¡¯t care about anything. Li Junao, do you really have no feelings for me at all?¡±Long Beiqing¡¯s expression was a little impatient. ¡°Long Beiqing, don¡¯t go crazy. It¡¯s impossible for the two of us. We won¡¯t have a good ending together!¡±Li Junao turned his head and didn¡¯t dare to look at him. ¡°...¡± ¡°You mean, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t like me. You¡¯re just afraid that the two of us won¡¯t have a good ending, right?¡±Long Beiqing looked at him carefully and asked. Li Junao was really ufortable. His hand was held by him, and the temperature of his palm almost burned him. From the corner of his eye, he saw his current appearance, and Li Junao¡¯s heart actually felt very ufortable. How Proud was long Beiqing.., how arrogant he was, but now he was looking at him so nervously. It was as if he could send him to hell with just a word from him. His eyes were filled with prayer and desire. Li Junao really did not know what to do. This was the first time in his life that he was at a loss. Long Beiqing saw that he had not moved at all. He could not wait any longer. He suddenly got up, hugged him, and kissed his lips. The moment their lips touched, both of their bodies and minds trembled. The feeling of their souls being violently agitated made their scalps go numb. Their gazes met, and they were locked in a stalemate in the air. Long Beiqing kissed him even harder.. In the surveince room. Xu Dian chased all the bodyguards out and called long sijue over in a hurry. He seemed to have discovered something extraordinary.. Because of today¡¯s special security requirements, surveince cameras were installed in every corner of the venue, including the private lounge.. Therefore, everything that happened inside was clearly seen. Xu Dian could no longer describe his feelings. Anyway, it was just F * cking F * cking F * ck.. Long Beiqing and Li Junao actually.. What on Earth was going on? Oh God, quick, wake him up. He must be dreaming! Long sijue frowned as he watched the scene on the small screen. He looked at the two men kissing. He had recovered from his shock. ¡°Who knows about this?¡±Long Sijue asked coldly. Xu Dian understood what he was asking and said, ¡°I was the only one. After vice president Li went in, I sensed that something was wrong, so I sent everyone out.¡± ¡°Keep this a secret!¡±Long sijue ordered lightly. ¡°But... is it really okay? Just let the two of them...¡±Xu Dian really couldn¡¯t say it. He was a straight man. He couldn¡¯t ept a man being with a man at all. Thinking about it, he had goosebumps all over his body. ¡°This is their private matter. I have no right to interfere. Keep an eye on them from now on. Don¡¯t let anything happen.¡± Chapter 1875 1875 Chapter 2136 don¡¯t torture me like this, okay? Long Beiqing¡¯s reputation was rted to the long family¡¯s reputation. There must be no problems. ¡°Yes!¡±Xu Dian replied. ¡°Close this room first. have your trusted aides keep an eye on it. Don¡¯t let anyone else in here.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Long sijue left after giving his instructions. When ck robe saw long sijue walking over, his tiger-like body trembled. He nervously nced in the direction of the door, swallowed his saliva, and called out, ¡°Young Master Jue.¡± Long sijue nced at him and asked, ¡°Have they been together for a long time?¡± ck Robe was shocked and his face turned pale. ¡°ck Robe, you deserve to die!¡±Long Sijue looked at him coldly. ck robe immediately knelt down. ¡°Yes, I know!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to ask about the cause and effect. Since it has already happened, you have to be more alert. If anything happens to the two of them, they will be doomed forever!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Get Up! Guard well. You Don¡¯t have to guard against me. I will only help long Beiqing, not harm him.¡±After long sijue said that, he nced at the door in front of him and left inrge strides. After long sijue left, ck clothes slowly stood up. He was sweating profusely and his entire body was tense. ¡°Li Junao, speak. What exactly are you thinking?¡± Long Beiqing decided that if he did not agree today, he would not be able to leave this ce. Because he felt that Li Junao had his own heart! ¡°Stop fooling around...¡± Li Junao could not convince himself to agree to his ridiculous request. ¡°I¡¯m about to get engaged.¡±His voice was a little hoarse, and he inserted his hands into his hair. ¡°I know you don¡¯t love that woman at all. You found a woman to get engaged just to draw a line between us, right? I beg you, don¡¯t torture me like this, okay? Stay with me.¡±Long Beiqing hugged him shamelessly, he refused to let go no matter what. Li Junao¡¯s eyes looked helplessly forward, and his lips were pale. ¡°No one can know!¡± Long Beiqing was stunned at first, as if he couldn¡¯t believe that he really agreed. Then, he smiled in surprise and kissed him hard. ¡°Okay!¡± Long Beiqing smiled happily, like a child who had gotten his favorite candy. Li Junao looked at him and suddenly felt relieved. Forget it, forget it. Maybe this was his destiny. He could not escape at all! Li Junao had to admit that he felt bad watching him in pain. Now that he saw his smile, he felt that his whole world was bright and full of sunshine.. Long Beiqing hugged him and gave him another deep kiss. When it ended, Li Junao¡¯s face was red and he couldn¡¯t even raise his head. ¡°What? Are You Shy?¡±Long Beiqing whistled happily. He really loved his current appearance. ¡°Stop fooling around. We¡¯ve been here for too long. You go out first. I¡¯ll calm down here for a while before going out,¡±said Li Junao. ¡°What if I can¡¯t bear to leave you?¡±Long Beiqing blinked his eyes and the corners of his mouth raised high. ¡°You...¡± Li Junao was about to speak when long Beiqing¡¯s finger touched his lips and said, ¡°Do you know? ¡°I¡¯ve lived for almost thirty years, and I¡¯ve never been so happy as today. In the past twenty years, I¡¯ve never really smiled happily... I don¡¯t know what happiness is. I only know that I have to wear a mask on my face. That mask will also have emotions, but none of them belong to me. My soul has long withered like a flower at the end of summer... but today, I¡¯m really happy.¡± Chapter 1876 1876 Chapter 2137: reflexes Li Junao feltplicated when he heard his words. ¡°You look silly just by looking at your smile!¡± ¡°Only you can make me smile like this.¡±Long Beiqing kissed him again. He really loved him dearly. ¡°Okay, go out.¡±Li Junao pushed him. ¡°Stay with me tonight.¡±Long Beiqing requested. ¡°... Okay.¡±Li Junao could only agree. Looking at his smiling face, thest bit of hesitation in his heart disappeared. Long Beiqing was finally satisfied. He touched him again, then got up and prepared to leave. Li Junao quickly stood up and helped him to tidy up his clothes. After making sure that there were no problems, he pushed him out of the door. When Long Beiqing came out, he was already full of smiles. Even his ck clothes were a little surprised. In the next second, his heart sank. He seemed to have known what had happened. ¡°You stay here and guard. Don¡¯t let anyone in until vice president Lies out.¡±After long Beiqing gave his instructions, he went to entertain the guests in a good mood. Li Junao was the only one left in the lounge. He sat there in a daze for a while, then got up to tidy himself up and walked out. In the banquet hall, Baizhi had been waiting for Li Junao and long sijue. When he saw the two of theme out one after the other, he knew that they must have met just now. Baizhi¡¯s heart sank, and the worst feeling rose in her heart. Li Junao came to find her after he came out. Baizhi put away her thoughts and looked at him with a smile. ¡°Young Master, why did youe out just now? I was worried about you.¡± ¡°Oh, my stomach is a little ufortable. If you¡¯re bored, you can walk around by yourself.¡±Li Junao¡¯s voice was gentle, but his expression was not gentle. In the past, Li Junao was the same. Baizhi did not think much of it, but now, she felt that it was very ironic. However, before there was evidence to prove her guess, Baizhi did not dare to act rashly. It was just that her originally bnced heart was nowpletely out of bnce. She had forgotten that Li Junao had said that he wanted to marry her with conditions. He did not love her at all! Chu Xinian had specially dressed up today. Before she came, she had gone to the spa and picked out the most expensive dress. Her hair and makeup were very energetic, making her look beautiful and elegant. When she came in, she went straight to long sijue with an elegant smile on her face. Looking from afar, she thought she was the daughter of some aristocratic family. ¡°Jue, I¡¯m here.¡±Chu Xinian took the initiative to hold long sijue¡¯s arm. He dodged to the side and avoided her. Chu Xinian¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Jue, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a conditioned reflex,¡±long sijue exined inly. When Chu Xinian held his arm again, he did not Dodge anymore. The smile on Chu Xinian¡¯s face became even more radiant, as if she was the hostess. Long sijue could not be bothered with her. After a while, he pulled out his arm and said that he had something to attend to and left. Although Chu Xinian was dissatisfied, she thought about today¡¯s asion and thought that she should get to know more of the Long family¡¯s friends and rtives. Long Beiqing did not even look at Li Junao after he came out. His expression made Li Junao feel relieved. If this guy was putting on an act, he believed that no one would be able to see through him. If both of them were more careful in the future, there should not be any problems, he consoled himself. Long Aotian arrived a littlete. He could not stand long sijue, so he directly ignored him now. Chapter 1877 1877 I didn¡¯t give birth to any of the children in chapter 2138 Xiao Mingyan had been bringing Xia Xia by her side recently. Without Lan Qingcheng, she had directly treated Xia Xia as her daughter. The Lan family had broken off rtions with the Long family now, and it was likely that they would never interact with each other again in the future. However, the Long family¡¯s power was now at its peak. The Lan family had also suffered a huge loss by breaking off rtions with the Long family, and now they were starting to move to overseas markets. When elder long arrived, the descendants of the Long family went over to wee him. The sound of blessings could be heard continuously. Elder long greeted everyone and went to rest first. Elder Long was old and his body was not in good shape. He could not stand this kind of torture anymore. If it were not for the fact that he wanted to get rid of that big trouble, he would not have wanted to organize his birthday banquet like this. ¡°Grandpa!¡±Chu Xinian squeezed in with great difficulty and called out sweetly. Elder long stopped in his tracks when he heard the voice. He turned to look at the woman who wasing over and asked, ¡°You¡¯re calling for me?¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa! I¡¯m also here to celebrate your birthday today. I have a present for you.¡±Chu Xinian¡¯s smile became even sweeter. Everyone looked at her. Some of them had a mocking expression on their faces.. Chu Xinian did not know what was going on. She handed a piece of paper to Elder Long, who did not take it. The Butler who was apanying her took it, opened it, and showed it to elder long respectfully. After elder long looked at it, he turned around and looked at Chu Xinian a few more times. Chu Xinian immediately perked up. She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m pregnant. It¡¯s my baby with Jue.¡± Elder long nodded and said calmly, ¡°Since you¡¯re pregnant, take care of the baby. But don¡¯t call me ¡®grandfather¡¯so early. You haven¡¯t even entered the house yet!¡± ¡°Call me ¡®grandfather¡¯from now on!¡±The Butler corrected her. Chu Xinian¡¯s expression froze. She did not expect to be treated so coldly. She thought that elder Long would be happy to reward her for being pregnant with the long family¡¯s eldest grandson. Why was everything different from what she thought? Now, she only felt a burning pain on her face. The people around her were no longer trying to hide their mocking gazes. The smile on Chu Xinian¡¯s face waspletely gone. ¡°Some people just don¡¯t know what they are capable of! They still want to tter themselves. Don¡¯t they see that they are worthy?¡±Xiao Mingyan said with a cold smile. Chu Xinian did not dare to contradict Xiao Mingyan. She had always been afraid of this perverted old woman, but today, she really could not hold it in anymore. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant with Jue¡¯s child! We are going to get married soon!¡± ¡°Of the three children of the Long family, none of them are mine... you and Jue are going to get married. As a mother, how could I not know?¡±Xiao Mingyan looked at her sarcastically. Chu Xinian clenched her fists tightly. She looked at the woman behind Xiao Mingyan and said, ¡°Jue has promised to marry me! He will definitely marry me!¡± ¡°Anyway, he didn¡¯t tell me. If he wants to get married, he should at least tell me as his mother, right?¡± ¡°...¡± Chu Xinian had nothing to say. She bit her lip and stood there feeling very wronged. She went to see long sijue, hoping that he would speak up for her. However, he had already left with elder long. In the end, she stood there like a joke, receiving the strange gazes of the guests. She really wished that she could find a hole to hide in. Chu Xinian felt extremely ufortable. Why was it that every time she felt that she was the closest to happiness, reality would always give her a severe warning. What had she done wrong? Chapter 1878 1878 Chapter 2139 ¡ª he would not wee me Chu Xinian left in a sorry state. She found a secluded ce and tried her best to calm herself down. When Su Qianxun, Gu Mian, and Mu Xiyu appeared, Si Mancheng and Tang Zui were dumbfounded. There was only one voice in their hearts. ¡®Why are they here? !¡¯ Their first reaction was, ¡®we have to send them back immediately in such a dangerous ce!¡¯ Si Mancheng looked at Mu Xianyu. It was the first time he saw her wearing such an exquisite gown. The long, icy blue gown entuated her good figure. Half of her long hair was tied up on her head, there were a few blue flowers on it. There were also crystal earrings by her ears. She was so beautiful today that it made one¡¯s heart flutter. He only realized it when Tang Zui pulled him. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are the three of them here?¡±Tang zui asked in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I specifically told Youzi to take care of Tang Ning,¡±Si Mancheng said in a low voice. ¡°Oh no, someone is doing something bad!¡±Tang zui frowned and looked at the three girls, feeling a headacheing on. ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to think about it now. They¡¯re already here. Wouldn¡¯t it look even more creepy if we send them back? Let¡¯s just take things as theye.¡± ¡°...¡± Tang zui also knew that this was the case. It would be a little too sudden if they were to send the three of them away now. He wondered what would happen when Jue found out about this. He would probably be even more worried. The two of them immediately walked towards the three of them. Su Qianxun was wearing a ck gown today. It was designed with a high waist. Even though it could cover her pregnant belly, if one looked closely, they would still be able to tell that she was pregnant. Gu Mian was wearing a silver gown. She looked even more stunning today. Tang Zui felt dizzy as he looked at her. After Si Mancheng and Tang Zui walked over, they took the three of them to a less crowded ce. ¡°Why are you here?¡±Si Mancheng asked. ¡°The old master sent someone over. I didn¡¯t want toe, but Lin ¡®er wanted me to, so I came,¡±Su Qianxun exined. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±Tang zui immediately denied it. The old man knew about what happened today. Why would he send someone to pick up Su Qianxun in such a dangerous ce. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s Impossible?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him in confusion. ¡°Oh, I mean... It¡¯s nothing.¡±Tang Zui shook his head. He could not tell them about today¡¯s n. ¡°I came with Qianxun. I¡¯m worried about hering alone,¡±Gu Mian exined tly. ¡°Youzi, how did you get here?¡±Si Mancheng looked at Mu Xianyu worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s the same for me. I thought you knew about it.¡±Mu Xianyu was a little confused as well. ¡®besides, how did I Get Here? Why do I feel so absent-minded?¡¯? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? is something the matter?¡±Gu Mian asked with a frown. She could tell that there was something off about their attitude. Su Qianxun and Mu Siyu also sensed it. ¡°Nothing, nothing. Let me bring you to eat something. There¡¯s quite a lot of food today.¡± While the few of them were talking, Long sijue had already rushed over after he received the news. His expression was extremely ugly. When he walked closer, he asked, ¡°Who told you toe here? !¡± Su Qianxun sneered in her heart. ¡®as expected, he won¡¯t wee me, and I don¡¯t need him to wee me either.¡¯. ¡°I¡¯m here to celebrate the old master¡¯s birthday! It has nothing to do with you!¡±Su Qianxun answered coldly. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Qianxun, Jue didn¡¯t mean that. Don¡¯t misunderstand. Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s go and have something to eat.¡± As Si Mancheng spoke, he dragged long sijue away. Tang zui led the three girls away. Chu Xinian had just calmed down. When she saw Su Qianxun on the way out, she felt a surge of anger surge to her head! Chapter 1879 1879 Chapter 2140 would only make things more dangerous ¡®Why is this B * Tch Here?¡¯? ¡®what right does she have to be here on such an important day and asion?¡¯? Chu Xinian walked towards Su Qianxun and the others with an unfriendly expression. ¡°We¡¯re not going to eat the food. Zhu, please help me and we¡¯ll go back to the hospital.¡±Su Qianxun did not show a hint of emotion on her face. If it were not for Lin ¡®er wanting her toe and celebrate elder Long¡¯s birthday and deliver the gift that he personally made, she definitely would not havee. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll bring you to Elder Long. He¡¯s not feeling well right now and is resting.¡±Tang zui thought about it and felt that it should not be a problem to send them away after the birthday celebration. Si Mancheng and long sijue arrived at a ce where there was no one around. Si Mancheng said, ¡°The three of them are obviously here because someone is deliberately ying tricks behind our backs!¡± ¡°The other party has also taken action. This is a warning to us.¡±Long sijue¡¯s gaze followed Su Qianxun all the while. ¡°We¡¯ll find an opportunity to send them backter. It¡¯s too dangerous here.¡±Si Mancheng was also very nervous. He raised his hand and tugged at his tie. ¡°Sending them back now will only make it more dangerous! Let them stay here for now.¡±Long sijue¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°You¡¯re right. If we really send them back now, there will be countless dangers waiting for them on the road. The security here is well-done, so it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. Besides... Once we send them back, we¡¯ll let the other party know that there¡¯s really a problem.¡±Si Mancheng also felt that it would be best for them to stay behind. In this way, the other party would only lower his guard. When Chu Xinian blocked Su Qianxun and the others¡¯Path, Tang Zui really wanted to hit her. He clenched his fists so hard that they made cracking sounds! ¡°Miss Chu, everyone knows that a good dog doesn¡¯t block the path. Don¡¯t you know that?¡±Tang zui said through gritted teeth. ¡°You... Tang Zui, aren¡¯t you going too far? I¡¯m Long Sijue¡¯s future wife after all!¡±Chu Xinian¡¯s face turned green with anger. He was directly scolding her and did not take her seriously at all. ¡°Huh? Am I going too far? I just asked you a question that everyone knows. Am I going too far?¡±Tang zui deliberately scratched his head and looked confused. ¡°You...¡±Chu Xinian was so angry that she almost fainted. She looked at SU Qianxun and said, ¡°Who told you toe here? Do you think a person like you is qualified toe to such a high-ss ce?¡± ¡°Chu Xinian, I don¡¯t know how you came here, but I... The old master personally invited me here!¡±Su Qianxun looked at her with a smile. ¡°How did I Get Here? Of course, I came here as the future daughter-inw of the Long family! I¡¯m different from you! You¡¯re a guest!¡± ¡°PFFT! Miss Chu, I¡¯ve never seen someone with such a big face like you. Are you the Master?¡±Gu Mian sneered sarcastically. ¡°Who are you? I¡¯m talking to Su Qianxun. What does it have to do with you? Who do you think you are...¡± ¡°She¡¯s my wife! Chu Xinian, if you dare to be a little disrespectful to her, I¡¯ll tell you to get the hell out of here. Do you believe me?¡±Tang Zui¡¯s gaze turned sinister. Chu Xinian was frightened by him and did not dare to speak. How could she not know Tang Zui¡¯s character? He would really do it. Gu Mian felt that Tang zui was protecting her. Her emotions were particrlyplicated, and her eyes were slightly burning. Mu Xiyu frowned as she looked at this arrogant woman. She had long known that she was not a good person, but now it seemed that she was even worse than she thought. ¡°Even if you really are a dog, you should know to leave. Do you really want me to hit you?¡±Tang Zui¡¯s eyes shed with murderous intent. Chu Xinian retreated to the side unwillingly. She told herself that she was not afraid of Tang Zui. She just did not want to lose face in front of so many people. Chapter 1880 1880 Chapter 2141 our lives are very short Tang zui led the three of them to Elder Long¡¯s lounge. Su Qianxun took out the birthday gift that Lin ¡®er had given him. It was a small handicraft, and elder long liked it very much. After the birthday celebration, the three of them came out. Tang zui originally wanted to send the three of them off. He had just received news from Si Mancheng and told him about the situation. Then, he knew what to do. ¡°Tang Zui, we¡¯ll be going back first.¡±Su Qianxun really did not want to stay any longer. If it were not for the fact that she was afraid that Lin ¡®er would be disappointed and that she would not do anything to deceive her child, she would have asked someone to rece her. ¡°Don¡¯t do that. We¡¯re already here. Let¡¯s y a little longer before we leave. It¡¯s quite lively today.¡±Tang zui urged her to stay. ¡°I have to go back to the hospital to apany Lin ¡®er.¡± Tang zui reached out and grabbed su Qianxun¡¯s arm. He pulled her to the side and said a few words. Su Qianxun said speechlessly, ¡°You have so many troubles of your own. Don¡¯t Drag Mian Mian Down with you. Let me tell you, if you make her sad again, I¡¯m really going to break up with you!¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to make arrangements. If I can¡¯t, I won¡¯t be able to face you anymore. Thank you. I know that you¡¯re the kindest person.¡±Tang zui immediately sped his hands together and looked at her gratefully. When Su Qianxun came back, she said that she would leaveter. Gu Mian was puzzled by Tang Zui¡¯s words, which made her change her mind. She did not care too much about it. After all, she could apany Su Qianxun wherever she went. Mu Xiyu was even more agreeable to it. It all depended on the two of them. After the three of them came out, Tang zui apanied them all the way. He brought them to get some food before they went to the rest area. Gu Mian was a little distracted. With Tang zui around, she was unable to concentrate. In the end, she could only try her best to focus on the food in front of her. When her hand was grabbed, she raised her head. It was only then that she realized that Su Qianxun and Mu Xianyu were no longer around. She was the only one sitting with Tang Zui. Gu Mian was a little speechless. She tried her best to retract her hand. ¡°Tang Zui, don¡¯t try to be a hooligan with me. You should have received thewyer¡¯s letter that my brother gave you, right?¡± ¡°I did. I want to know now. is that your idea or your brother¡¯s?¡±Tang zui grabbed her hand and refused to let go. ¡°My Brother¡¯s idea is also my idea.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, Mian Mian. I know you still love me!¡± ¡°Enough. The matters between the two of us can not be solved just by love! ¡°You have Tang Ning, and I have family. I don¡¯t get along with her, and you don¡¯t get along with my family! ¡°How can we be together? I Can Stop Loving You.¡± ¡°I know there are many problems between us. If you give me time, I can solve them! ¡°I swear, I can definitely solve them. Don¡¯t leave me. As long as the two of us are firmly together, nothing can separate the two of us.¡±Tang zui looked at her pleadingly. It was not easy for him to find a chance to be alone with her. Today, he had to make her ept him again and promise to return to his side. ¡°Tang Zui, you¡¯re thinking too simply.¡±Gu Mian smiled bitterly. ¡°Mian Mian, our life is very short. Look, this is more than half of it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re more than half of it, but I¡¯m Not!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Good, good, good. That¡¯s exactly what I mean. A person¡¯s life is very short. The two paths in front of us now are the easiest to let go of, but why do we choose the easy path? ¡°For the sake of our love, if we choose a difficult path, how can we guard against it? I believe that as long as we truly love each other, we will definitely be able to ovee all the difficulties.¡±Tang zui looked at her very seriously. Chapter 1881 1881 Chapter 2142. It¡¯s not his ce to reject me ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I Don¡¯t love you that much.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! You love me so much. I can feel it.¡±Tang zui held her hand and refused to let go. ¡°Let go of me first. Your Grip Hurts.¡± With that, the man who refused to let go suddenly let go of her hand. Gu Mian felt extremely ufortable. She picked up the fork and continued eating. Tang zui slowly got up and knelt in front of her. Gu Mian looked around nervously and said, ¡°Get up first!¡± ¡°Mian Mian, don¡¯t leave me. Let¡¯s ovee the difficulties together, okay?¡±Tang zui looked up at her. ¡°You... Get Up First!¡±Gu Mian pulled him hard. ¡°I¡¯m not getting up. If you don¡¯t agree with me, I¡¯ll kneel down.¡±Tang zui simply knelt down on both legs. The guests nearby all looked at them, not knowing what had happened. Gu Mian waspletely speechless. She stood up in a sorry state, not daring to look at him again, and ran away. Gu Mian only stopped when she reached a ce where no one was around. She leaned against the wall and pressed her hand against her chest. In that instant, she almost promised him. In fact, she lied. She lied to everyone, and she also lied to herself. In the end, she couldn¡¯t lie to her own heart. The reason why she didn¡¯t dare to agree to him so easily was because she had slept with Lu Ming.. She couldn¡¯t even ept herself like that.. Even after Gu Mian left, Tang zui was still kneeling there motionlessly. He was just kneeling there with his back straight. In the end, Si Mancheng came over and pulled him up. ¡°I know that you want to save Gu Mian. It¡¯s not the right time today. After today, you can kneel however you want,¡±Si Mancheng reminded him in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m also doing this to numb the enemy... I¡¯ll kneel again tomorrow.¡±Tang zui felt that his knees were numb. ¡°Someone suspicious has already appeared,¡±Si Mancheng reminded him in a low voice as if he was dragging Tang zui away so that he would not embarrass him anymore. ¡°Got it.¡± Chu Xinian did not want to let Su Qianxun off just like that. She felt that it would be too easy for that woman. Mu Xiyu wanted to go to the washroom, but Su Qianxun was left alone. Chu Xinian found the right opportunity to find her. ¡°Su Qianxun, you B * Tch, you¡¯re really aplete B * tch! Long Sijue doesn¡¯t want you anymore, yet you still came here!¡±Chu Xinian sneered and pretended to pick up a ss of wine in front of her. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m the one who abandoned him! It¡¯s not his ce to abandon me. I¡¯m different from you.¡±Su Qianxun was not angry. She just continued to walk forward slowly. ¡°Su Qianxun, let me tell you a secret!¡±Chu Xinian suddenly smiled strangely. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun could no longer be bothered with her. She nned to leave. ¡°Do you know why Long Lin, that bastard, got leukemia?¡±Chu Xinian suddenly asked. Su Qianxun¡¯s body froze. She turned around and looked at the woman behind her in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s You!¡± ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not that stupid after all. How stupid are you? I hate you and long Xiluo so much, but you actually gave Long Lin to me personally. How could I possibly let him off?¡±Chu Xinian curled her lips. At that moment, Su Qianxun only felt her head explode with a ¡®buzz¡¯. She stared at the woman in front of her, and her face became so distorted that it looked like she had turned into a ferocious devil.. Only now did Su Qianxun realize how wrong she had been.. Chapter 1882 1882 Chapter 2143¡¯today, I¡¯m going to kill this woman.¡¯ Only now did Su Qianxun realize how wrong she had been! She should not have left Lin ¡®er alone in Jin garden. No matter who objected to it, she should have taken him away. She had underestimated how despicable and Ugly Chu Xinian was. She never expected that this woman would actuallyy her hands on a child that was only a few years old! Su Qianxun hadpletely lost her mind. Everything around her seemed to have disappeared. She rushed towards Chu Xinian as if she had gone mad. She picked up a wine bottle that was ced at the side and threw it at her viciously. Then, she beat her up violently. The guests around her did not know what had happened. All of them instinctively retreated, making room for the two of them. Chu Xinian looked at the woman who had gone crazy, and she could not be happier. It was okay for her to be hit a few times, but she was going to destroy Su Qianxun¡¯s reputation today! Chu Xinian kept stepping back, crying for help. She looked as if she was being bullied. When she passed by the Champagne Tower on the long table, she forcefully pulled the tablecloth. The tall champagne tower fell towards Su Qianxun.. More than a hundred wine sses fell on Su Qianxun¡¯s head and body. The champagne drenched her clothes. Su Qianxun almost fell. For the sake of the baby in her stomach, she tried her best to stabilize herself. She ced her hand on the table beside her. Just as Chu Xinian was feeling pleased with herself, she suddenly slipped and fell backward heavily. When Long sijue and the others rushed over, they saw the mess in front of them and then saw Su Qianxun standing there like a drowned rat. His eyes werepletely red. However, he still walked towards Chu Xinian and did not walk towards Su Qianxun. Si Mancheng quickly walked over. He took a towel from the service staff and draped it over Su Qianxun¡¯s body. ¡°Jue, I feel terrible. My stomach hurts. Will there be a problem with our baby?¡±Chu Xinian was so nervous that she was about to go crazy. She never expected that she would actually fall. She felt a little ufortable after the heavy fall just now. ¡°What happened? What are you doing?¡±Long Sijue asked unhappily. ¡°It was her. She was the one who caused me to fall! ¡°She hit me and pushed me. Su Qianxun, I know that you¡¯re jealous that I¡¯m pregnant with Jue¡¯s child, but why are you so vicious? You Won¡¯t even let go of a child. You¡¯re too vicious!¡±Chu Xinian immediately pointed at Su Qianxun and shouted. Long sijue frowned as he stared at her. He really wanted to strangle this woman to death right now! However, it was an emergency right now, and he could not do that. ¡°You¡¯re the one who won¡¯t even let go of a child! I¡¯ll show you how Vicious I am today!¡±Su Qianxun picked up another bottle of wine and threw it at Chu Xinian. ¡®I¡¯ll smash this wicked woman to death today so that she won¡¯t cause any more trouble to the world!¡¯! Chu Xinian shrieked and kept dodging to long sijue¡¯s side. Long sijue reached out his hand and caught the bottle that she had smashed. ¡°Take Miss Su to rest!¡±He ordered coldly. ¡°Yes! Qianxun,e with me first. It¡¯s not suitable to talk here.¡±Si Mancheng held onto her. ¡°Let go, let go! I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯m going to kill this woman today. I don¡¯t want your child¡¯s life, but I want your life!¡±Su Qianxun really charged at Chu Xinian as if she had gone mad and kicked her. When Gu Mian and Mu Xiyu returned, they were shocked by the scene, especially when Su Qianxun kicked Chu Xinian as if she had gone mad. As expected, Su Qianxun slipped and almost fell. The two of them were so scared that their faces turned pale. Chapter 1883 1883 ¡®chapter 2144: I¡¯m going to kill that woman.¡¯ Fortunately, Si Mancheng, who was standing by her side, caught her quickly. Su Qianxun suddenly came to a realization. ¡®If I continue to torment her like this, the baby will be in danger.¡¯. However, she was really angry. How could she ept this? How could she let go of Chu Xinian, that Vicious Woman! ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t be angry anymore. Be careful of the baby,¡±Si Mancheng advised her. Chu Xinian, who was sitting on the ground, was kicked by her a few more times. She was so angry that she wanted to kill someone. When she saw that she almost fell to the ground and was saved by Si Mancheng, she wished that she could push Su Qianxun down again and cause her to have a miscarriage. Gu Mian and Mu Xiyu ran over as well. The two of them held Su Qianxun¡¯s hand and protected her as they left. Chu Xinian began to sob about how Su Qianxun bullied her. Long Sijue pulled her up from the ground and dragged her away. Not far away, Xiao Mingyan watched this scene with a cold smile. ¡°Did you see that? We don¡¯t even need to do anything now. The fisherman will benefit from the struggle between the snipe and the m!¡± ¡°Auntie is the wisest,¡±Xia Xia lowered her body and said gently. ¡°Just wait to be the young mistress of the Long family.¡±Xiao Mingyan gently patted her hand. Xia Xia smiled shyly. ¡°Thank you, Auntie. I knew that you were the best to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Let¡¯s go. The show is over. Let¡¯s Go and rest for a while.¡± .. Si Mancheng brought Su Qianxun to a private room. Gu Mian and Mu Xianyu apanied her, but Su Qianxun still could not calm down the anger in her heart. She was so angry that her entire body was trembling. ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t be so agitated. Calm down first and think about the baby,¡±Gu Mian held her hand and advised her. ¡°Go Wash up first. You¡¯ll get sick very easily.¡±Mu Xiyu was also very worried about her. ¡°I can¡¯t calm down. I Can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m going to kill Chu Xinian. I¡¯m going to kill her!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s chest hurt so much that she was suffocating. ¡°What exactly happened? !¡±Gu Mian felt that things were not that simple. ¡°She caused Lin ¡®er to get sick. She caused Lin ¡®er to get sick!¡±When Su Qianxun thought of this, she felt a sharp pain in her chest again. She could not calm down. ¡°What... Alright, Alright. Let¡¯s take revenge on her. We won¡¯t let her off, alright? I¡¯ll go with you. Don¡¯t be so agitated for now.¡± Gu Mian was shocked. Su Qianxun was really too agitated right now. She could not stop trembling. ¡°What should we do? Let¡¯s call the doctor over to take a look.¡±Mu Xiyu was extremely worried as well. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill that woman! I Won¡¯t let her off!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s tears fell uncontrobly. .. Chu Xinian was ced in the private room. Although she was a little worried that long sijue would vent his anger on her if he found out about what happened to Lin ¡®er, she thought about it again and decided that it would be fine as long as she refused to admit it. Besides, the evidence had been destroyed a long time ago. Moreover, she had done it very discreetly. As long as there was no evidence, she could use Su Qianxun of ndering her. Chu Xinian felt a little more at ease when she thought of this. After sitting on the sofa for a while, she suddenly felt an intense pain in her lower abdomen. She frowned. In the next second, she felt something flowing out of her lower abdomen. Chu Xinian¡¯s body trembled violently. The word ¡®miscarriage¡¯entered her mind! She was so frightened that her face turned pale. Even if she wanted to ruin Su Qianxun¡¯s reputation, she did not want to use her baby as a price! If that was the case, she would really lose more than she gained! Chu Xinian immediately stood up and went to the washroom. As expected, she saw red. She quickly put on her underpants and went to look for long sijue. Chapter 1884 1884 Chapter 2145: Do You Really Want Me to die too Chu Xinian had just left the house when she suddenly felt a strange smell in front of her. Then, she did not know anything. Elder Long¡¯s birthday banquet had officially begun. As the birthday star, he naturally had toe out and say a few words. Long Xixing and long aotian apanied him on the small stage. Someone handed him a microphone. Elder long took the microphone and began to thank the guests foring. Before elder long could finish his words, there was amotion at the door, mixed with screams. The guests were shocked and looked over nervously. They saw a group of men in ck walking in, surrounded by a man. Elder long narrowed his eyes slightly. Although his eyes were cloudy and he couldn¡¯t see clearly, he recognized the man in the distance at a nce. The youngest son of the prison family, Yu Lengxiao! As expected, he hade! Long Sijue and Tang Zui immediately went up to the stage to protect elder long. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who¡¯s the person who came in? How did you do the security work? Can you bear the responsibility if something happens to the guests? !¡±Long proudly questioned angrily. ¡°Grandfather.¡±Long Xixing looked at elder long. He felt that elder long seemed to know about this. ¡°Uncle Long, long time no see!¡± The guests were so scared that their faces turned pale. Everyone kept retreating. The bodyguards arranged by long sijue had already rushed over and formed a human wall to separate Yu Lengxiao¡¯s people from the guests. ¡°Little Yu, you¡¯re really back.¡±Elder long smiled at the man who walked in. ¡°Do you really want me to die so that no one wille back to take revenge on you!¡±Yu Lengxiao sneered at the old man on the small stage. His eyes were full of hatred. ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯ve always known that you¡¯re not dead.¡±Elder long shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re the only child of the Yu family. How could I wish for the Yu family to have no descendants?¡± ¡°Hehe, you say it nicely. When you caused the death of my father, mother, brother, and sister, I told you that I wouldn¡¯t let you off even if I were to be a Ghost!¡±Yu Lengxiao looked at him as if he was about to be dismembered. No one knew what had happened. Now, it seemed that the long family¡¯s enemy hade to seek revenge. Long sijue and the others also saw elder long. They didn¡¯t know what kind of hatred the long family and the Yu family had. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I didn¡¯t kill your family,¡±elder long said indifferently. His voice didn¡¯t have the slightest fluctuation. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend here. Do you think I really don¡¯t Know? You love my mother, and you hate her for marrying my father. You Harbor a grudge, so you set up a scheme to kill them!¡±Yu Lengxiao was very emotional when he mentioned these emotions. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, right? My mother left a diary... it recorded everything!¡± When elder long heard this, his pupils contracted violently. ¡°What did you say? Xiao Ying wrote a diary!¡± ¡°Shut up, you¡¯re not worthy of calling my mother by her name! I¡¯m here today to avenge my family!¡± As he spoke, Yu Lengxiao raised his gun and aimed it at elder long. Long sijue immediately stood in front of elder long. ¡°Get out of my way first.¡±Elder long pushed long sijue away. Long sijue could only dodge to the side and look at the man in front of him vigntly. ¡°Give Me Xiao Ying¡¯s notebook. I¡¯ll let you live today.¡±Elder Long¡¯s voice was old and steady. Chapter 1885 1885 Chapter 2146 you don¡¯t deserve anything from her ¡°In your dreams! You killed my mother and the person she loved the most. You Don¡¯t deserve anything from her!¡±Yu Lengxiao had endured humiliation for so many years just for this day. ¡°Since you know that I love your mother, you should know that I won¡¯t harm her.¡± ¡°Do you think that you¡¯ve destroyed all the evidence? Let me tell you, I still got the video from back then. The video proves that you were the one who tampered with the car that they were driving that day! You sneakily appeared in the garage!¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t do it, I didn¡¯t do it. If you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s nothing I can do. If you insist on doing things your way, I can only let Xiao Ying Down.¡±Elder long closed his eyes as if he was in pain. Long sijue, who was protecting him at the side, thought of a painting that elder long had always treasured. There was a very beautiful woman on it. He guessed that the woman was the Xiao Ying that the two of them had mentioned. ¡°Bah, long! I will make sure that your long family has no more descendants! Only by dying a horrible death will I be able to console the spirits of my family in heaven!¡± Long sijue was about to protect elder long when someone walked over with Chu Xinian in tow. Chu Xinian had already woken up. She looked at the man in front of her and immediately shouted, ¡°Jue, save me. I might have miscarried. Please save me quickly and send me to the hospital to save our baby.¡± Long sijue¡¯s gaze darkened. He immediately looked at a certain spot above him. Si Mancheng nodded at him. Just now, Yu Lengxiao¡¯s men had also sent people to capture Su Qianxun and the others. Si Mancheng almost fell for the trap. Fortunately, ye Gu arrived in time and did not let those people seed. Long Sijue¡¯s gaze fell on Chu Xinian. He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. To Me, grandfather¡¯s life is more important.¡± ¡°No! Jue, it¡¯s not like that. I¡¯m pregnant with your baby. You Can¡¯t be so cruel to me! Ah!¡± Chu Xinian¡¯s lower abdomen was hit hard. She felt a heart-wrenching pain. She felt that more blood was flowing down her lower abdomen. A sense of despair rose in her heart. She stared at the man on the stage. He watched as she was beaten up, there was not a hint of emotion in his eyes. She could not believe that long sijue was so cold-blooded towards her and her baby. Chu Xinian even wondered if he would be so indifferent if it was Su Qianxun who was here today? ¡°Long sijue, you¡¯re really putting on an Act!¡±Yu Lengxiao looked at him with a cold smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Since you¡¯re here today, don¡¯t even think about leaving! I advise you to ask your men to put down their weapons. Perhaps they still have a way out,¡±long sijue said coldly, there was not a trace of warmth in his eyes, as if he was looking at a dead person. ¡°Hahaha, Long sijue, you¡¯re really naive. Do you really think that I would dare toe here without any preparation?¡±Yu Lengxiao was rather impressed by Long sijue. Compared to the other descendants of the Long family, this kid was a very strong one. Tang zui had been observing the evacuation of the guests. Taking advantage of the time they had just spoken, the bodyguards had sessfully evacuated all the guests. He was finally relieved to see this. He moved his neck forcefully and said, ¡°Jue, let¡¯s start the fight!¡± Long Sijue raised his gun and Yu Lengxiao immediately fired. The bullet flew toward elder long. Long Aotian was so scared that he hid. Now, he only wanted to save his own life. Long sijue also fired. The bullet flew out of the gun and collided with Yu Lengxiao¡¯s bullet, creating sparks! Chapter 1886 1886 Would they be in danger in chapter 2147? Following that, a chaotic gunfight broke out among the soul rings. Chu Xinian had been released by someone. She squatted on the ground and screamed. Yu Lengxiao had fired a second shot at elder long. He had been shot in the arm. He frowned. What was going on? Why didn¡¯t the people he had arrangede? ¡°Sir, the people who were supposed to receive us were ambushed. They were all annihted. We have to retreat immediately!¡± Yu Lengxiao¡¯s confidant came over and reported nervously. ¡°This is a premeditated ambush!¡± ¡°We have underestimated long sijue!¡±Yu Lengxiao nced at Chu Xinian and said, ¡°Bring her along!¡± Elder Long was also shot. Fortunately, it was not a vital point. However, he was an old man after all. He covered his wound with his hand and broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Grandfather!¡±Long Sijue looked at him nervously. ¡°Go Kill Yu Lengxiao and release the tiger back to the mountain. There will be endless trouble in the future!¡±Elder Long¡¯s eyes were full of murderous intent. ¡°Your wound.¡±Long sijue looked at elder long nervously. ¡°I¡¯m fine. As long as xixing is here, you do it!¡±Elder long ordered. ¡°Yes!¡±Long sijue immediately went to chase after Yu Lengxiao who was retreating. After long sijue left with his men, a trace of hatred shed in Elder Long¡¯s eyes. The shot just now was fired by his men. Otherwise, Yu Lengxiao wouldn¡¯t have been able to hurt him. Heh, he wouldn¡¯t let go of any member of the prison family. The only reason he kept this Yu Lengxiao alive was to make the prison family suffer even more. It would be meaningless if all of them died. Only a game of cat and mouse would be fun. He wanted to make the prison family suffer even if they died! ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll send you to the hospital,¡±long xixing said as she supported elder long. ¡°Okay,¡±elder long replied. Long Xixing immediately squatted down and left with elder long on her back. Li Junao sat in long Beiqing¡¯s car. He looked at the man beside him and asked, ¡°Your grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet has gone through such a huge incident. Isn¡¯t it bad for you to leave just like that?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. My third brother is here anyway. Everything will be fine. I want to be with you right now.¡±Long Beiqing took the opportunity to touch his face. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun, Gu Mian, and Mu Xiyu were currently with ye Gu. Ye Gu was responsible for escorting them to a safe ce. ¡°Ye Gu, what exactly happened?¡±Su Qianxun looked at the man beside her and asked. ¡°HMM? There will be a small ident. It¡¯ll be fine,¡±ye Gu replied tly. ¡°What do you mean? Will they be in danger?¡±Mu Xianyu looked at him nervously and sped her hands tightly together. She was worried about Si Mancheng. She seemed to have heard gunshots at that time. Although Gu Mian did not ask, she was also worried about Tang Zui¡¯s condition. ¡°They will be fine. You Don¡¯t have to be so worried.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Siyu was still very nervous. Unless she saw Si Mancheng with her own eyes, she would not be able to feel at ease. ¡°Don¡¯t be so worried. Si Mancheng is not that weak. He is much stronger than you think.¡±Gu Mian saw her anxiety and reached out to hold her hand. Mu Xianyu chuckled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but my father never came back after he went out. He died in a car ident, so I¡¯m very scared.¡± ¡°Si Mancheng definitely won¡¯t. He likes you so much. How could he bear to leave you behind?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡±Mu Xianyu could only try her best to calm herself down. She believed that Si Mancheng would definitelye back. He would not be like her father.. ¡°Are you worried about young master?¡± Ye Gu felt a little ufortable when he saw how su Qianxun kept frowning. ¡°How is that possible?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him in horror. Chapter 1887 1887 Chapter 2148: I¡¯m going to take care of him myself ¡°...¡± ¡°Am I crazy? I¡¯m worried about him! Haha!¡±Su Qianxun felt that unless she had been kicked in the head by a donkey, there was no way she would be worried about long sijue. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a ce for you to stay tonight. It¡¯ll Be Safer.¡±Ye Gu did not ask any further. ¡°What about Lin ¡®er? I have to go back to the hospital. He won¡¯t be happy if he doesn¡¯t see me.¡±Su Qianxun was worried about Lin ¡®er. ¡°...¡± ¡°You¡¯d better send me back to the hospital. When the timees, you can just protect me.¡± When Su Qianxun thought about Lin ¡®er¡¯s illness, she felt a heart-wrenching pain. She felt that she had a lot of responsibility for what happened to Lin ¡®er because of Chu Xixi. ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Gu thought about it and felt that prison lengxiao probably did not have the time to cause trouble for SU Qianxun tonight. ¡°What exactly happened tonight?¡±Gu Mian looked at him and asked. ¡°He came to seek revenge against the Long family.¡± ¡°...¡± .. The lobby of the hotel waspletely destroyed. Yu Lengxiao suffered heavy losses, and long Sijue¡¯s men were also heavily injured. Both parties advanced and retreated. The battle was still intense. Yu Lengxiao went outside and got into a car to escape. Long sijue rushed to the front, raised his gun, and fired at the car. Yu Lengxiao felt a pain in his chest and was shot again. ¡°Damn it!¡±Yu Lengxiao¡¯s trusted aide immediately retaliated. Long sijue could not dodge in time and was shot in the leg. ¡°Jue, are we still going to chase after him?¡±Si Mancheng looked at him nervously when he saw that he was injured. ¡°Grandfather said to kill that person.¡±Long sijue frowned. ¡°However, everyone knows the principle of ¡®Don¡¯t chase after a desperate man¡¯. If we rush over now, more brothers will die!¡±Si Mancheng was also very conflicted. ¡°...¡± How could long Sijue not know this principle? It was precisely because of this that he did not give the order. However, grandfather¡¯s order.. ¡°I¡¯ll bring Xu Dian to chase after them!¡±After saying that, Long Sijue did not care about his own injuries and left with Xu Dian. ¡°I¡¯ll go too! You stay behind to deal with the aftermath!¡±Tang zui also rushed to a car and let the driver chase after them. Si Mancheng looked nervously at the two people who had left. After thinking for a moment, he called someone over to give him some instructions. Yu Lengxiao covered his chest with his hand. His expression was extremely unsightly. ¡°How many people are chasing after us!¡± ¡°There are only two cars. Sir, blow up these two cars!¡±His trusted aide said fiercely. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Teach Long Sijue a lesson! I want to deal with him personally!¡±Yu Lengxiao stopped him. ¡°But... I can tell that long sijue is very capable with just one look. If the Long family lost him, it would be easier to deal with him!¡± ¡°What? You think I¡¯m afraid of a young kid? I was just tricked by them today. I Won¡¯t Do It Again!¡±Yu Lengxiao sneered. ¡°...¡± Just As Long Sijue and Tang Zui were about to overtake them and kill Yu Lengxiaopletely, a few helicopters flew over. Tang Zui¡¯s pupils contracted violently as he roared, ¡°Go down to the left!¡± ¡°Jue, be careful!¡± ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang, Bang...¡± The helicopters began to fire at the two of their cars. Tang Zui¡¯s car flipped into a ditch at the side. He and the driver climbed out of the car and found a hidden ce to hide. Xu Dian and long sijue also used the same method to escape. .. In the hospital. The doctor was removing the bullet from long Sijue¡¯s leg. He did not even allow the anesthetic to be applied. He just operated the bullet directly. Tang zui and Si Mancheng felt pain just by looking at it. He would not listen to the two of them even if they tried to persuade him. ¡°How¡¯s grandfather¡¯s condition?¡±Long Sijue asked. ¡°Elder Long¡¯s arm is only slightly injured. It¡¯s not a big deal. You should worry about yourself.¡±Tang zui looked at him speechlessly. Chapter 1888 1888 She had to let him know about chapter 2149 Xu Dian handed the phone to long sijue as the operation was underway. ¡°It¡¯s the old man.¡± Long sijue took the phone. ¡°Hello, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you listen to me? !¡±Long sijue questioned angrily. ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do a good job this time! I¡¯m willing to ept any punishment from you,¡±long sijue apologized in a low voice. Hearing this, Si Mancheng and Tang Zui couldn¡¯t take it anymore. The old man was too forceful this time, wasn¡¯t he? Did he really want them to take the lives of their brothers seriously? This time, countless people had been killed and injured. They couldn¡¯t calm down now. ¡°I heard that you were also injured. I¡¯ll let it go this time. If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡±After saying that, elder long hung up the phone. Long Sijue looked at his phone and fell silent. His grandfather¡¯s reaction today was a little different from his. ¡°Jue, what does elder long mean by this? Don¡¯t you think that he went overboard today?¡±Tang zui said whatever he wanted to say to him. ¡°I think so too. Aren¡¯t our lives our lives?¡±Si Mancheng was unhappy as well. Long Sijue was working for the long family, but he had to ensure his own safety first. Judging from what elder Long had said today, even if long sijue had to risk his own life in exchange for the death of that man surnamed Yu, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him. ¡°Back then, elder long refused to tell you even though he knew who the enemy was. Why do I feel that what that man surnamed Yu said is true?¡± ¡°I feel that there¡¯s something fishy about this matter. I¡¯ll go check it out and see if it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°...¡± Long Sijue did not refute. In the past, he would listen to whatever elder long said. But today, he also felt that what he did was not wrong. In his eyes, nothing was more important than the lives of his brothers. His grandfather was indeed a little abnormal today. Tang zui nced at long sijue¡¯s leg that was undergoing surgery. The bullet had already been removed and was being sutured. He felt pain just by looking at it, but the man sitting here did not even frown. He really had to hand it to him. .. After long Sijue¡¯s surgery, he went straight back to Lin ¡®er¡¯s ward. Si Mancheng and Tang Zui insisted that he use a wheelchair, and only then did he reluctantly agree to it. When he went in, Su Qianxun was already there, and so was ye Gu. When ye Gu saw long sijue, he asked, ¡°Young Master Long, are you hurt?¡± ¡°I was shot in the leg. I just finished the surgery,¡±Tang Zui looked at Su Qianxun and said. ¡°Uncle, are you hurt?¡±Lin ¡®er flipped over and sat up. ¡°Lin ¡®er, did I wake you up?¡±Su Qianxun looked at Lin ¡®er and recalled what Chu Xinian had said. The hatred in her heart surged again. ¡°I¡¯ve been asleep for a long time. It¡¯s alright.¡±Lin ¡®er rubbed her eyes and shook her head. ¡°Uncle, where did you get hurt? Does it hurt?¡± ¡°How can it not hurt? I didn¡¯t put any anesthetic on the bullet during the surgery,¡±Tang Zui said in a loud voice on purpose. ¡°SIS, what¡¯s an anesthetic?¡±Lin ¡®er still did not understand. ¡°Anesthetic. When a person is undergoing surgery, such as an operation, it¡¯s something that can make people feel no pain,¡±Su Qianxun exined. ¡°Oh, then why didn¡¯t uncle use anesthetic?¡±Lin ¡®er asked in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t need that. How are you feeling today?¡±Long Sijue¡¯s gaze fell on the two people on the hospital bed. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I ate a lot of food tonight. Even the nurse praised me,¡±Lin ¡®er said with a smile. Su Qianxun looked at Lin ¡®er¡¯s cute little face. She really, really hated Chu Xinian. Although she did not want to pay attention to long sijue, she had to let him know about this. Chapter 1889 1889 Chapter 2150 one day husband and wife return a hundred days of kindness Now that Lin ¡®er was awake, it was not convenient for her to say anything. She would wait for Lin ¡®er to fall asleep first. When that time came, if long sijue still sided with Chu Xinian, then there was nothing she could do, she would find that woman, Chu Xinian, herself to seek revenge for Lin ¡®er! Long sijue leaned against the sofa to rest. Tang zui looked at him and felt really ufortable. He said, ¡°You can¡¯t do this. I¡¯ll get the nurse to add another bed for you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m fine.¡±Long sijue shook his head faintly. ¡°Why are you fine? Look at yourself now! No, I¡¯ll talk to the Nurse!¡±Tang zui could not bear to watch any longer. Long Sijue looked really miserable now. His heart ached for him. ¡°Uncle, you should sleep on the bed. Don¡¯t sleep on the sofa if you¡¯re injured.¡±Lin ¡®er was also very worried about long sijue. Everyone in the room looked at him worriedly. Su Qianxun was the only one who sat there coldly without any reaction. It was he who pushed her away bit by bit and removed her from her heart bit by bit. It was as if he was removing her bones and gouging out her flesh. Unless she had gone crazy, she would not touch him again. The nurse fixed the bed. Tang zui and Si Mancheng helped long sijue to the hospital bed and let him lean against it. ¡°Qianxun, Jue is injured. If there¡¯s anything you need to do tonight, please take care of him.¡±Si Mancheng could not stand it any longer. Su Qianxun¡¯s attitude was really too cold. It was so cold that it made his heart turn cold. Even though he knew that he could not me her for this. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not a nurse. If you want someone to take care of you, just call a nurse in,¡±su Qianxun said coldly. ¡°Qianxun, a husband and wife should be grateful to each other. You Can¡¯t be so heartless.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s what you mean by heartless, then I¡¯m sorry. That¡¯s just my personality.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Alright, I just hurt my leg. I¡¯m not crippled. You guys can go back now. I need to rest,¡±long sijue interrupted him. Si Mancheng and Tang zui exchanged a nce and said, ¡°Alright, you can rest. I¡¯ll go buy some food for youter. You haven¡¯t eaten anything yet.¡± Long Sijue did not say anything. Tang zui and Si Mancheng left. When ye Gu saw this, he stood up and said, ¡°You guys can rest. I¡¯ll be going back first.¡± ¡°Thank you for today,¡±long sijue thanked him. Ye Gu knew that long Sijue was thanking him for saving Su Qianxun. ¡°There¡¯s no need. This is what I should do.¡± He did this willingly! Su Qianxun stood up to send him off, but ye Gu stopped her. After ye Gu left, there were only three people left in the ward. Su Qianxun asked Lin ¡®er to continue sleeping, but Lin ¡®er had slept for half the night and was unable to fall asleep. He looked at the two of them and sighed. ¡°Why are you sighing?¡±Su Qianxun gently stroked his head. ¡°You two haven¡¯t reconciled yet, have you? How long are you going to be at odds with each other? If there¡¯s a conflict between us kids, it¡¯ll be resolved the next day,¡±Lin ¡®er pretended to be mature and asked. ¡°...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know much about adult matters, so don¡¯t think too much about it. What you need to do now is to eat and sleep more, and then get better as soon as possible.¡±When Su Qianxun mentioned his illness, she felt a stab in her chest. ¡°Sister, do you think I¡¯m a pig?¡±Lin ¡®er looked at her in amusement. Su Qianxun pinched her cheek and said, ¡°You¡¯re just a little pig. Alright, the little pig is going to sleep.¡± ¡°Then, you¡¯re carrying a little pig in your stomach!¡± Su Qianxun was speechless Long sijue looked at the two of them and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. It was as if he would not have any worries as long as he looked at the two of them. Chapter 1890 1890 Chapter 2151-you just have to wait for me obediently When Si Mancheng and Tang Zui returned to Tang Ning¡¯s ward, Mu Yingyu stood up nervously and threw herself into Si Mancheng¡¯s arms. The man was stunned by her sudden embrace. Feeling her tightly hugging his arms, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just happy.¡±Mu Yingyu¡¯s tears fell. She lowered her head and refused to lift it up. ¡°Don¡¯t abuse me like that. I¡¯m not loved at all!¡±Tang Zui was dumbfounded by the sudden abuse. ¡°Tang Zui, you¡¯re back.¡±Tang Ning looked at him and smiled happily. ¡°Xiaoning, how do you feel?¡±Tang zui asked. ¡°I don¡¯t feel much. I think I feel much better.¡±Tang Ning shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Tang Zui was thinking about how to bring up the matter of finding a nurse for her. He knew very well that this matter could not be dyed any longer. If it was dyed any longer, he would really lose Gu Mian. ¡°What did you do today? I saw that Miss Mu has been very anxious ever since she came back,¡±Tang Ning asked. ¡°Oh, I went to attend a birthday banquet tonight. There was a small incident in the middle. You must be tired. Go to sleep. I¡¯ll Watch Over You Tonight.¡± The Long family¡¯s matter had finallye to an end. He could finally breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m not tired yet. Please talk to me. It¡¯s been a long time since the two of us had a proper conversation.¡±Tang Ning held his hand. Tang zui hesitated for a moment but did not take it back. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±Si Mancheng sensed that something was wrong with Mu Xianyu. He greeted Tang Zui and led her out of the ward. It was not until they reached the car that Si Mancheng held her little face and asked, ¡°What happened? What Happened?¡± ¡°Nothing. I was just worried about you!¡±Mu Xianyu held back her tears and lowered her head, not daring to lift it up. But in the end, she could not hold it in and fell off. Si Mancheng reached out and grabbed her shoulder. He frowned and asked, ¡°Did what happened today scare you?¡± Mu Xieyu nodded and then shook her head.. ¡°What do you mean? If you¡¯re with me, something like this might happen in the future. You have to be mentally prepared.¡±Si Mancheng felt that it was better to exin it to her clearly. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of something like this. I¡¯m afraid... I¡¯m afraid of Losing You.¡±When Mu Xieyu raised her head, her face was already covered in tears. Si Mancheng¡¯s breathing stopped. He raised his hand to wipe away her tears. ¡°Silly girl, what are you thinking about? I Won¡¯t let anything happen to me. My life is still very precious. I cherish it very much.¡± Mu Xieyu shook her head. ¡°My father went out once when I was young and never came back. Today, I¡¯m really afraid that you won¡¯te back like him.¡± She raised her hand and wiped away the tears on her face. Si Mancheng heard her words and hugged her tenderly, ¡°Silly girl, I promise you. I Won¡¯t. No matter where I go, I wille back. You just have to wait for me obediently.¡± ¡°I believe in you. I believe that you can do it!¡±Mu Xianyu tugged at his clothes. She also believed that he was different from her father. ¡°Alright, Don¡¯t cry anymore. Let¡¯s go home.¡±Si Mancheng patted her back. Mu Xianyu slowly let go of him. She sat down and fastened her seatbelt. Si Mancheng started the car and held her hand. His fingers were tightly interlocked with hers. At this moment, Mu Xianyu felt as if her life and his werepletely intertwined. Chapter 1891 1891 ¡®chapter 2152, would you believe me?¡¯? After Lin ¡®er fell asleep, Su Qianxun looked at long sijue and said, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°... Alright.¡±Long Sijue looked at her in shock when he saw that she had suddenly spoken to him. ¡°Today, Chu Xinian told me that Lin ¡®er¡¯s illness was caused by her.¡± ¡°...¡±long sijue furrowed his brows. He immediately clenched his fists, and his body tensed up as well. He had felt that there was something fishy about Lin ¡®er¡¯s illness back then. However, he never expected that it was actually that B * tch, Chu Xinian, who had done something to him. ¡®damn it, how could I be so careless? Chu Xinian is in Jin garden, so it¡¯s convenient for her to do whatever she wants. Moreover, I often did not return to Jin garden at that time.¡¯. When he thought of this, long sijue almost could not breathe. ¡°You don¡¯t have to believe me, but what I said is the truth. She told me this herself at the birthday banquet. I know that she said it to provoke me. I also know that it¡¯s the truth!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze was extremely cold. ¡°Why don¡¯t I believe you? I believe whatever you say,¡±long sijue said as he stared at her. When he saw that her eyes seemed to have turned cold, he felt extremely ufortable. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun felt that what he said was a little ridiculous. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you believe me or not. It¡¯s better if you believe that it¡¯s the truth. I¡¯m telling you this not because I expect you to do anything to avenge Lin ¡®er. I Won¡¯t let Chu Xinian Off!¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t you take revenge? I Won¡¯t let her off!¡±Long Sijue said firmly. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun was a little confused by his attitude tonight. She could not be bothered to care about what he was thinking. She only said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°Qianxun, if I tell you now that I don¡¯t Love Chu Xinian, that I didn¡¯t touch her, and that her child isn¡¯t mine, would you believe me?¡±Long sijue¡¯s voice sounded a little anxious and a little shaky. Su Qianxun did not react. She only looked at him coldly. ¡°Do you think that your questions are meaningful?¡± ¡°Why not? Everything I said is true!¡±Long sijue felt extremely bitter. ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not has nothing to do with me... you can just divorce me.¡±Su Qianxun sneered and did not want to bother with him anymore. ¡°I¡¯m not going to divorce you anymore,¡±long sijue mumbled. ¡°What did you say? !¡±Su Qianxun sat up abruptly. Because she was moving too fast, she almost broke her back. ¡°Say that again!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to divorce you anymore. I said that I won¡¯t divorce you. I love you and our child. I Won¡¯t divorce you.¡±Long Sijue looked at her affectionately. ¡°...¡± After half a minute, Su Qianxun gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Long sijue, I don¡¯t care what tricks you¡¯re ying. You have to divorce me even if you want to divorce me. You have to divorce me even if you don¡¯t want to!¡± ¡°Xun ¡®ER, can you trust me this time? I have my own difficulties,¡±long sijue tried to exin to her. ¡°Shut up. I don¡¯t want to hear any of your ridiculous excuses! You Don¡¯t want a divorce, right? Then, I¡¯ll take the child and disappear!¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, sheid back down. Due to her anger, her body was trembling slightly. ¡®this bastard is really going too far!¡¯! ¡®does he really think that I can¡¯t do anything to him?¡¯? ¡®If Lin ¡®er had not suddenly fallen ill, she would have long had nothing to do with me!¡¯! Long sijue felt her rejection of him and lowered his head bitterly. He knew that he had hurt her too deeply before this. It was not easy for him to convince her that all of this was not his original intention. However, no matter how difficult it was, he had to make her change her mind.. Chapter 1892 1892 [ chapter 2153 I was too hungry that day. I was desperate! ]! He would never tolerate the possibility of not having her in his life. .. Early the next morning, Su Qianxun received a call from long Xiluo. She was told that she could donate the bone marrow anytime she wanted. However, Long Xiluo said that she would only send someone to deliver the bone marrow to her, so she asked long Xiluo to send someone over after the surgery was ready. ¡°Is that Alright?¡±Su Qianxun was a little uncertain. If the donor did note over, they would only send over the bone marrow? ¡°I¡¯ve asked the Doctor. He said that it¡¯s alright as long as it¡¯s handled properly,¡±long Xiluo said. ¡°When are youing back? Are youing back soon as well?¡±Su Qianxun felt relieved when she heard that long Xiluo was so certain. ¡°...¡± ¡°Qianxun, I¡¯m sorry. I Can¡¯t go back for the time being. I have something very important to do here. You... you take good care of Lin ¡®er for me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Something Happen to you? I can take care of Lin ¡®er, but what¡¯s wrong with you? Did something happen to you that you can¡¯te back for?¡±Su Qianxun sensed that something was not right. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it if there¡¯s nothing else. You can prepare for the surgery now. Let me know when you¡¯re ready and tell me the time! The most important thing now is to treat Lin ¡®er¡¯s body.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun wanted to ask more questions, but after she thought about it, she realized that it was probably not convenient for her to ask, so she did not ask any more questions. She told her to take care of herself. After she put down the phone, she sat there in a daze. This could be considered good news. Lin ¡®er was still not awake. She got out of bed and prepared to buy him breakfast. Before she even left the house, Long sijue had already walked back. He was holding his crutches and carrying a lot of food in his hands. ¡°Breakfast.¡±He handed the food in his hands to her. Su Qianxun took it with a dark expression on her face. She opened it and ced it on the table. Lin ¡®er immediately woke up. ¡°Is it time to eat?¡± The little fellow had slept for the entire night. He was already very hungry. ¡°You must be hungry. You can eat immediately.¡±Su Qianxun smiled as she looked at him. ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m so hungry.¡±Lin ¡®er rubbed his eyes. Long sijue immediately came over to help. Just as Su Qianxun¡¯s hand reached for the bowl of Hundun¡¯s bag, Long Sijue¡¯s hand came over as well. He held her small hand with hisrge hand. Su Qianxun was about to withdraw her hand immediately, but he held it tightly and refused to let go.. ¡°Let Go!¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and red at him unhappily. There was disgust in her clear ck and white eyes. Long sijue¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed for a moment before he slowly let go of his hand. Su Qianxun picked up Hundun and walked over. Su Qianxun apanied Lin ¡®er as they ate in the hospital bed. Long Sijue was still eating alone at the table. The breakfast was delicious, but he felt as if he was chewing wax. It did not taste good at all. He knew that she hated him very much right now. She did not even want toe over and take the food. Long sijue picked up two sets of food and walked over to ce them on their small table. ¡°You¡¯re in theter stages of pregnancy now. Eat More, and you¡¯ll be well-nourished,¡±long sijue reminded her. Su Qianxun did not even lift her head. She did not even bother to pay attention to long sijue. She directly picked up a small bun for Lin ¡®er. When Lin ¡®er saw long sijue¡¯s expression, her heart ached. She said, ¡°Sister, eat more. Uncle bought all of them.¡± ¡°You can eat. I don¡¯t like to eat that,¡±su Qianxun replied coldly. ¡°You¡¯re lying. You ate a lot that day. You ate more than I did. I ate three of them, and you ate five of them!¡±Lin ¡®er raised his chubby little hand. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°I was too hungry that day. I was so desperate that I didn¡¯t choose food! I wasn¡¯t that hungry today, so of course I had to choose.¡±Su Qianxun began to eat something else. Chapter 1893 1893 Chapter 2154 women are really fickle-minded ¡°Sigh, women are really fickle-minded. I Can¡¯t do anything to you. I¡¯ll eat it then.¡±Lin ¡®er picked one up and ate it himself. Three ck lines appeared on Su Qianxun¡¯s forehead. ¡®who did this kid learn this from?¡¯? ¡®women are fickle-minded too.¡¯. ¡°Lin ¡®er, I have some good news for you. Your Mommy called early this morning and said that you¡¯re ready for surgery anytime. Are You Happy?¡±Su Qianxun asked him happily. ¡°...¡± When Lin ¡®er heard this, he stopped eating and blinked a few times. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are You Too Happy?¡±Su Qianxun rubbed his hair. ¡°The surgery. Will it hurt a lot? But I¡¯m afraid of Pain.¡±Lin ¡®er started to get nervous. He put down his chopsticks. ¡°Uh... The surgery will definitely hurt a little, but I¡¯ll give you an anesthetic. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t feel any pain at that time,¡±Su Qianxun exined. ¡°It won¡¯t hurt at that time. It¡¯ll only hurt when the anesthetic is over, right?¡±Lin ¡®er looked at her pitifully, and his ck eyes were filled with tears. ¡°This... It¡¯ll hurt a little, but it won¡¯t hurt very much. You¡¯re sick, so you have to undergo surgery. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to recover from your illness.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll always be by your side,¡±su Qianxun quicklyforted him. ¡°Where¡¯s Mommy? Is sheing back soon?¡±Lin ¡®er blinked as he looked at her. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun felt a headacheing on. ¡°Mommy said that something happened to her. I think it might be because there¡¯s something wrong with the donor. She said that she won¡¯t be back for the time being, so she asked me to take good care of you.¡± ¡°...¡± Lin ¡®er lowered his head and did not say anything else. He picked up his chopsticks and continued eating. When Su Qianxun saw Lin ¡®er¡¯s dejected expression, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t be disappointed. Perhaps mommy will be back by then, right?¡± ¡°Yes, Sister. I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m fine as long as you¡¯re with me.¡±Lin ¡®er raised her head and tried her best to put on a smile. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll always be with you.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s heart ached for a moment. Lin ¡®er clearly did not have to suffer from this terrible illness. It was all that Damn Chu Xinian¡¯s fault! She really felt that that woman deserved to die! ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be even happier if you eat a bun!¡±Lin ¡®er looked at her expectantly. Su Qianxun smiled helplessly when she saw that he was trying to trick her. She picked up a bun and ate it. As long as she could make Lin ¡®er happier, it did not matter whatpromise she made. When Xu Dian entered, he was about to report the situation yesterday to Long sijue. He nced at Su Qianxun and Lin ¡®er but did not tell them directly. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the situation?¡±Long Sijue looked at him. ¡°We didn¡¯t find Chu Xinian. She must have been taken away by Yu Lengxiao¡¯s men,¡±Xu Dian answered truthfully. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows when she heard this. ¡®Yu Lengxiao. isn¡¯t that the person who knew ye Gu?¡¯? ¡®could it be that the person who attacked Long¡¯s birthday banquet yesterday was Yu Lengxiao? !¡¯! ¡®then, why did ye Gu have such a good rtionship with me?¡¯? Su Qianxun had some doubts in her heart. She was only thinking about it, but she did not say it out loud. ¡°Find Chu Xinian as soon as possible and bring her back!¡±Long sijue ordered coldly. His voice was filled with murderous intent. ¡°Yes!¡±Ye Gu immediately responded and left. ¡°What did Yu Lengxiao have against the Long Family?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him and asked. ¡°Yu Lengxiao said that his grandfather caused the death of his family members! There¡¯s no way to verify the truth for the time being,¡±Long Sijue told her the truth. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows. ¡®so that¡¯s what happened...¡¯ Chapter 1894 1894 Chapter 2155 her ie had been quite good recently She had no way of verifying the truth of the matter. However, it seemed that elder long really was not that kind of person. She had always had a good impression of him. However, it seemed that long Xiluo¡¯s rtionship with elder long had not been that good recently. Su Qianxun did not know why. Su Qianxun believed that long xiluo would not do this for no reason. There must be a reason. After breakfast, long sijue called all the attending physicians to the ward to discuss the surgery. The decision was finally made. The surgery would be carried out next Tuesday, and there was still a week of preparation time. The other party would be able to deliver the bone marrow in time. After the surgery was settled, Su Qianxun felt a little more at ease. Lin ¡®er would be able to recover after the surgery. Lin ¡®er was also a pitiful child. He did not know who his father was. After he was born, his mother abandoned him. He was also an autistic child. After he finally recovered with great difficulty, he became ill again because of a bad person. Right now, Su Qianxun only hoped that Lin ¡®er would not encounter such a terrible thing again after he recovered from his illness. Recently, Su Qianxun had not returned home. Su Jiye was worried about her, so he came to the hospital to visit her. Su Qianxun was also very happy to see her younger brother. She asked him about his recent work situation, but he only said that he was fine and did not say anything else. When she saw her younger brother¡¯s expression, she felt a little helpless. Even though the child had recovered from his illness, he still did not like to talk. Su Qianxun sent him off. Su Jiye kept thinking about something. He did not hear her even after she asked him a few questions. ¡°Jiye, what are you thinking about?¡±Su Qianxun waved her hand in front of him. ¡°Huh? Nothing. By the way, this is for you.¡±Su Jiye took out an envelope and handed it to her. Su Qianxun took the envelope and opened it. There was a stack of banknotes inside. There should be ten thousand Yuan inside. ¡°Why are you giving me so much money?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a job right now. There are many ces where you need money. Take it.¡±Su Jiye was worried that she did not have enough money. ¡°Silly, don¡¯t you know that you can transfer money through wechat? Just give me your wechat.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Jiye scratched his head. He was only thinking about giving her cash, and he forgot about it. ¡°Take it back and deposit it in your card. Then, transfer it to me via wechat. It¡¯s not convenient to bring money out now.¡±Su Qianxun stuffed the money back into his pocket. ¡°... Alright.¡±Su Jiye took the money back, took out his phone, and transferred ten thousand Yuan to her. ¡°Why are you so rich now? You seem to be quite rich.¡±Su Qianxun looked at her younger brother suspiciously and took the money. It was a gesture from her younger brother. She had to ept it. If she did not ept it, it would hurt his feelings. Actually, she was not short of money at the moment. She still had some savings on hand. Su Jiye¡¯s heart tightened. Just as he was thinking about how to exin himself, Su Qianxun continued, ¡°Did you take on a modeling job again?¡± ¡°... Yes, I took on a modeling job again, so my ie has been pretty good recently.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too tired.¡±Su Qianxun patted his head. ¡°I understand. When you¡¯re free, Can You Come Home?¡±Su Jiye looked at her gently, and there was a pleading tone in his voice. Su Qianxun felt a stab in her heart. She felt that she had let her younger brother down. ¡°Sure. Now that Lin ¡®er¡¯s surgery has been scheduled, I¡¯ll go home when I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for You Then.¡±Su Jiye smiled when he saw that she had agreed. After Su Qianxun sent Su Jiye off, she returned to the ward. When she entered the elevator, she suddenly felt a strong force pushing her from behind. Su Qianxun was shocked. She quickly held onto the elevator so that she would not fall. She turned around and saw a girl walking in. Chapter 1895 1895 [ chapter 2156. There are no aunties here. ] The woman was very tall. She was also wearing a pair of extremely high heels. Half of her long hair was permed intorge waves, and she wore exaggerated sunsses on her face. She wore a white dress and carried a branded bag. ¡°I say, Aunty, even if you¡¯re pregnant, you can¡¯t block the way! Okay?¡± The woman stood in the middle of the elevator with her arms crossed across her chest and her head held high. There was a man beside her. He seemed to be her attendant. ¡°I¡¯m not blocking the way. I¡¯m just entering the elevator normally, Auntie!¡±Su Qianxun straightened her body. She was a little angry, so she naturally did not hold back when she spoke. No one would be happy if they were bumped into like this for no reason. Besides, even if she was pregnant, she did not dawdle. She just entered the elevator normally. ¡°Auntie? ! There¡¯s no Auntie Here!¡±The woman took off her sunsses and red at her unhappily. ¡°There¡¯s no Aunty Here!¡±Su Qianxun stared back at the woman coldly. The woman was speechless ¡°PFFT!¡±The other people in the elevator could not help but burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re courting death! Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to hit you just because you¡¯re pregnant!¡±The woman red at Su Qianxun angrily. It was obvious that she was enraged from being ridiculed. Su Qianxun looked at the beautiful girl in front of her. She did not look very old. She was wearing mature makeup and looked a little out of ce. She ignored her and turned around to focus on waiting for the elevator. When the woman saw that Su Qianxun was ¡®afraid¡¯of her, she snorted coldly and turned around to wait for the elevator as well. However, she would look at Su Qianxun from time to time. This beautiful face was really an eyesore. The people in the elevator consciously stayed further away from her. They felt that this woman was definitely sick. The woman got off the elevator first. When she left, she red at Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun only smiled as she looked at her. When the elevator door closed, someone asked, ¡°You have such a good temper. You can even tolerate this woman¡¯s arrogance.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You can actually smile at her?¡± Su Qianxun was still smiling as she spoke, ¡°Do you really have to bite back after being bitten by a dog? ¡°The best way is to pretend that I¡¯m unlucky and ignore that dog... also, I won¡¯t let a rude stranger affect my mood. Wouldn¡¯t that be punishing myself with other people¡¯s mistakes? ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid. Besides, I think that she¡¯s angrier than I am.¡± When the elevator arrived, Su Qianxun went out. The people in the elevator were really impressed by her. When Su Qianxun returned to the ward, Long sijue happened to open the door. When he saw that she had returned, he made way for her. ¡°Why did you take so long?¡±Long Sijue asked. ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±Su Qianxun was speechless. ¡®does it have anything to do with how long I took?¡¯? Long sijue was speechless Xu Dian walked over. Long sijue nced at her again before he came out first. Xu Dian told him what had just happened. ¡°Who is that woman? !¡±Long Sijue looked at him unhappily. ¡°This...¡± ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s Madam Hua¡¯s daughter. She¡¯s here to see Madam Hua,¡±Xu Dian answered truthfully. This time, it was long sijue¡¯s turn to frown. Mrs. Hua had been kind to him. How could she be her daughter? ¡°Are you sure? How could Mrs. Hua have such an unreasonable daughter?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Xun ¡®er didn¡¯t do anything this time. Let her off this time. If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t let her off easily,¡±long sijue ordered coldly. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Any news about Chu Xinian?¡± ¡°Not yet, we¡¯re still looking for her.¡± Xu Dian left, and long sijue entered the ward. Chapter 1896 1896 Chapter 2157 the child in your stomach is gone When Chu Xixi woke up, she was in an unfamiliar bedroom. She sat up abruptly. Because she was moving too fast, she felt a pain in her head. What happened to her? Where was she? Chu xixi rubbed her forehead hard. She suddenly raised her head and remembered what had happened. She immediately raised her hand to cover her lower abdomen and looked around in fear. ¡°The child in your stomach is gone.¡± A voice was heard and Chu Xinian was shocked. She turned around and saw a man walking in. ¡°What did you say? ! What did you do to me? Where did my child go?¡±Chu Xinian asked with a trembling voice. ¡°When we brought you back, you had already miscarried! We only helped you with the surgery and saved your life.¡± Yu Lengxiao¡¯s henchmen stared at her coldly as they spoke. ¡°...¡± When Chu Xinian heard this, her heart was bleeding. Her child, Long Sijue¡¯s child, which she had only managed to conceive after much difficulty, was gone just like that. This child was her hope. The biggest bargaining chip that she could use to marry long sijue was gone just like that! It was Su Qianxun, and it was that wretched woman again. She was the one who had caused the death of her child! ¡°Why did you capture me? What exactly do you want? Do you want to use me to threaten long sijue?¡±Chu Xinian asked as she stared vigntly at the other party. ¡°...¡± ¡°Do you think that long sijue would care about your life?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? Of course, he cares about my life. I don¡¯t believe that he didn¡¯t look for me!¡±Chu Xinian red at him angrily. ¡°He was indeed looking for you...¡± Chu Xinian was relieved when she heard what he said. She was really afraid that long sijue would not look for her and just ignore her like that. If he looked for her, it meant that he still cared about her. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. You¡¯d better let me go right now. Otherwise, Long Sijue won¡¯t let you go.¡±Chu Xinian looked at him coldly. ¡°Heh, since long sijue cares about you, I can¡¯t let you go either. I¡¯ll contact him and see how much he cares about you.¡± The man left after he finished speaking. Chu Xinian wanted to stop him, but she gave up when she realized that he would never let her go. She could not change the fact that her child was gone. She could only ept it. She would seek revenge on Su Qianxun after she went out! Now, Chu Xinian was waiting for long Sijue to save her. .. Yu Lengxiao was severely injured. He just woke up after the surgery. ¡°Sir, how do you feel? Are you feeling better?¡±His trusted aide, Luo Kai, walked over. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t die. I Won¡¯t let myself die until all the members of the Long family are dead!¡±Yu Lengxiao wanted to sit up, but the people beside him quickly went to help him up. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s no rush for revenge. The most important thing for you now is to take care of your health.¡± ¡°Yes, I know. Take care of everything outside.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± ¡°Is the fourth prince involved in this as well?¡±Yu Lengxiao had always known ye Gu¡¯s identity, so he was also on guard against him. ¡°We have a cooperative rtionship with the country of Li. He only saved long Sijue¡¯s ex-woman. He didn¡¯t do anything else.¡± ¡°Heh, he¡¯s also a ticking time bomb. We Can¡¯t touch him now.¡±Yu Lengxiao frowned. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send someone to keep an eye on him. I Won¡¯t let him mess up again.¡± ¡°Alright, keep an eye on him for the time being. I need to recover from my injuries. Even if I really die, I¡¯ll definitely drag that old fellow named long down with me before I Die!¡± Yu Lengxiao rested. His trusted aide Luo Kai walked out. He decided to contact long sijue. Chapter 1897 1897 Chapter 2158 was rather simr After Yu Lengxiao rested, his confidant Luo Kai walked out. He decided to contact long sijue. He wanted to see if what long sijue had done for So Long was really an Act! .. In the hospital. When Long sijue came to visit elder long, he had just woken up and was wearing a hospital gown. He looked very listless and a little old. ¡°Grandpa, How Are You Feeling?¡±Long sijue walked over and asked worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m Old and don¡¯t have much time left to live. I¡¯m just worried that that mad dog, Yu Lengxiao, will hurt the descendants of the Long family.¡±Elder long coughed lightly and leaned back on the nket. ¡°His injuries aren¡¯t light. He won¡¯t recover so quickly,¡±long sijueforted him. ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t recover so quickly, he¡¯ll recover sooner orter. When that timees, he¡¯ll take revenge on the Long family.¡± ¡°Grandfather, if that was a misunderstanding, I think you can try to resolve it... After all, his family¡¯s lives are all gone.¡± Elder long paused in his action of drinking water. He raised his head and looked at long sijue. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe what Yu Lengxiao said that day. Grandfather would never do something like that.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it. He misunderstood me for so many years. His hatred and prejudice toward the long family has already seeped into his bones. It¡¯s useless to exin. Therefore, the best choice is to cut the weeds and eliminate the roots!¡±Elder Long said in a deep voice. ¡°Maybe...¡± ¡°There¡¯s No ¡®maybe¡¯! You must get rid of him at all costs. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid the disaster of the Long family wille.¡±Elder long looked at him seriously and requested. ¡°...¡± ¡°Yes!¡±Long Sijue saw elder Long¡¯s determined attitude and didn¡¯t say anything more. He apanied him to talk for a while and then left first. After he left, the butler immediately walked over and asked in a low voice, ¡°Old Master, will it be discovered... Young Master Jue¡¯s background?¡± ¡°Find out what?¡±Elder Long¡¯s eyes became particrly gloomy. ¡°He and that person... look quite simr.¡±The housekeeper was a little worried. If they were found out, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°Ha, you¡¯re thinking too simply. Before that Kid dies, I won¡¯t let such a thing happen.¡±Elder long sneered. ¡°...¡± .. After long sijue came out of long Sijue¡¯s ward, he went to Madam Hua¡¯s ward. He heard that she was discharged from the hospital today, so he had to go and take a look. When he entered the ward, the maids were packing Madam Hua¡¯s things. A girl was sitting on the sofa by the side with her legs crossed and eating an apple. When Shu Wangya saw long sijue enter the ward, her eyes were wide open. She stared straight at the man who entered the ward, and her eyes were filled with passion. Long sijue only paid attention to that woman because of what happened to Su Qianxun. When he saw her staring at him with such a disgusting gaze, he felt even more disgusted. He really could not imagine how such a gentle woman like Madam Hua could have such a daughter. ¡°I heard that you were discharged from the hospital today, so I came to see you.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice was a little cold and hard. Madam Hua also sensed that something was wrong with her daughter. She frowned and said, ¡°Ya¡¯er, you can¡¯t stare at others like that!¡± ¡°Mom, who is he?¡±Shu Wangya immediately put down the apple in her hand, stood up, and rushed over. She looked at long sijue with the expression of a little woman. ¡°Jue, let me introduce you. This is my daughter, Shu Wangya.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re long sijue! My mom often talks about you. Nice to meet you.¡± Chapter 1898 1898 Chapter 2159 was still kneeling outside the door Shu Wangya stretched out her slender hand. ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡±Long Sijue said coldly. ¡°Eh, you don¡¯t shake hands. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t like to touch other people?¡±Shu Wangya looked at him mischievously. ¡°Madam, how are your preparations going? Do you need my help?¡±Long sijue asked politely, trying hard to suppress the disgust in his heart. Madam Hua pushed her daughter away forcefully, not wanting her to embarrass herself here. She smiled and said, ¡°No need. There are servantsing over to help. There will be a caring to pick me upter.¡± ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. See you another day.¡±Long Sijue turned around and left after saying that. ¡°Hey! Wait, don¡¯t go. I still have something to say to you.¡±Shu Wangya immediately wanted to chase after her. Mrs. Hua pulled her back directly. ¡°Are you trying to anger me to death?¡± ¡°Mom, What¡¯s Wrong? What did I do to make you angry again?¡±Shu Wangya immediately hugged her mother¡¯s arm and put on an obedient look. ¡°The look in your eyes just now...¡± ¡°Mom, I really didn¡¯t know that you said long sijue was so outstanding. I fell in love with him!¡±Shu Wangya said excitedly. ¡°No! I won¡¯t allow it! He has someone he likes. It¡¯s impossible for him to be with you.¡±Mrs. Hua pushed her hand away and turned around to sit on the hospital bed. ¡°So what if he has a woman he likes? I¡¯ll just snatch her away. I don¡¯t believe that any man can reject my charm.¡±Shu Wangya was very confident in herself. She was also determined to get long sijue. Her eyes were shining. ¡°You, be honest with me. It¡¯s immoral for you to do this.¡±Mrs. Hua shook her head. ¡°What do you mean by immoral? Am I going to sacrifice my life¡¯s happiness for the so-called morality of others? On what basis? I¡¯m going to make him fall in love with me, and then he has to have me!¡± ¡°...¡±Mrs. Hua felt that her daughter¡¯s idea was absolutely crazy. She was toozy to scold her. Anyway, long sijue would not ept her. Shu Wangya asked, ¡°Mom, why is he injured?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business how he got injured. Now I can be discharged from the hospital. Let¡¯s go.¡±Mrs. Hua pulled her out. ¡°Mom, I feel that your body is definitely not fully recovered. Why Don¡¯t you stay in the hospital for a while? Why are you in such a hurry to leave? It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have money,¡±Shu Wangya said. ¡°Money isn¡¯t wasted like this. Hurry up and follow me!¡±Mrs. Hua dragged her daughter out of the hospital. Shu Wangya wasn¡¯t willing. She would definitelye back. Wasn¡¯t long sijue on good terms with her mother? Then she coulde to visit her in the name of her mother. She felt that she was so beautiful. As long as long Sijue saw her twice more, he would definitely fall in love with her! At that time, she would marry him. This was an honor that other men did not have. After all, she did not like how many men chased after her. .. The weather in Dragon City was not very good today. It began to rain at noon. After Gu Mian was chased out of the hospital by Gu Ling, she moved into the house. Her parents treated her much better. Gu Yan was not very warm to her, but much better than before. ¡°Miss, my son-inw is here to see you,¡±the housekeeper said as he walked into Gu Mian¡¯s room. Gu Mian stood up abruptly and then slowly sat back down. ¡°Let him go back. I Won¡¯t see him,¡±Gu Mian said ruthlessly. ¡°He¡¯s right outside. I didn¡¯t let him in, but it¡¯s raining now. I don¡¯t think he has an umbre, and...¡± ¡°And what?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still kneeling outside the gate...¡± Chapter 1899 1899 Chapter 2160 can you stop being willful? Gu Mian walked to the window and looked out. At first nce, she saw the man kneeling at the door. His figure was somewhat unreal in the rain, but she could still see that he was kneeling there with a straight body. When Tang Zui looked over, Gu Mian hurriedly hid to the side and pressed her hand on her heart. There was the sound of a car outside. Gu Mian carefully looked outside and saw that her parents were back. Because Tang Zui was blocking the door, the car couldn¡¯t drive into the courtyard, so her parents could only get out of the car first. The Butler had already held an umbre for them, the husband and wife walked in together. When they passed by Tang Zui, they snorted coldly and didn¡¯t even look at him. Gu Mian stood there in a daze for a while, then quickly went out of the room and went downstairs. The rain was getting heavier and heavier. It flowed down Tang Zui¡¯s hair and cheeks. He had to squint his eyes to see the person in front of him clearly. Gu Mian ran downstairs and hurriedly took the towel from the servant¡¯s hand and handed it to her parents. ¡°Dad, Mom, you can wipe it.¡± Gu Mian¡¯s parents took the towel and wiped the rain off their bodies. Gu Mian¡¯s mother said unhappily, ¡°What¡¯s that Tang Guy doing? Does he think we can forgive him just like that? In his dreams! He¡¯s really unlucky.¡± Gu Mian¡¯s mother looked really disgusted by Tang Zui. Gu Mian felt bad when she saw Gu Mian Talk About Tang zui like this. Tang Zui didn¡¯t do anything to her? First, he didn¡¯t rush in to make a scene. Second, he didn¡¯t hurt anyone. Why did he still say that he was unlucky? ¡°Gu Mian, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re not allowed to go out! Even if he kneels to death outside, you¡¯re not allowed to go out!¡±Father Gu also warned his daughter. ¡°If you go out, you¡¯llpletely sever all ties with the Gu family. Do You Hear Me? !¡±Mother Gu warned. ¡°... I understand,¡±gu Mian replied in a low voice. When Gu Mian returned to her room, she was still restless. She picked up her phone and called Si Mancheng. ¡°Gu Mian, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Tang Zui is at my door right now. Come and get him out of here. Don¡¯t let him do this.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±Si Mancheng asked. ¡°He... he¡¯s kneeling at my door right now. It¡¯s affecting our family¡¯s mobility,¡±Gu Mian said anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s raining so heavily right now. He¡¯s kneeling at your door?¡±Si Mancheng raised his voice. ¡°Yes, so hurry up and get rid of him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do that... I Can¡¯t stop him from pursuing his wife, I have to support him. I want to think about whether or not I should use artificial rain to make the rain more intense,¡±Si Mancheng said and hung up the phone. ¡°Hello?¡±Gu Mian listened to the blind voice on the phone in disbelief. It was fine if he didn¡¯t care about Tang Zui, but he still wanted to use artificial rain. They must be a pair of stic brothers! Gu Mian put down the phone angrily. She couldn¡¯t help but walk to the window and look outside. Tang zui was still kneeling there, not moving at all.. Gu Mian picked up the phone and called him. Tang zui picked up the call when he heard the phone ring. He raised his head and looked at the window where she was. The rain continued to rain on his face. ¡°Mian Mian.¡± ¡°Tang Zui, you can go back now. We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±Gu Mian¡¯s heart clenched tightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t forgive me, I won¡¯t get up... I¡¯ll keep kneeling until you forgive me.¡±Through the rain, Tang zui could only see a blurry figure by the window, it warmed his already cold figure a little. ¡°Tang Zui, can you stop being willful?¡±Gu Mian was a little anxious. She knew very well that he was not joking with her. He would really do it. Chapter 1900 1900 Chapter 2161 the two of US continued to live our lives ¡°Mian Mian, I know you love me too, right? I will definitely do what I promised you. The two of US will continue to live our lives. I will entrust Tang Ning to someone else to take care of. I will not let her affect us,¡±Tang Zui assured her firmly. When Gu Mian heard his words, her tears fell directly. She knew very well that it was actually very difficult for him to do this. After all, Tang Ning was his family, and in this matter, Tang Ning was also a victim. If he didn¡¯t really love her, he wouldn¡¯t have made such apromise. ¡°You really don¡¯t have to do this for me. I¡¯m not worth it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I only know that you love me and I love you. That¡¯s enough. No matter what difficulties there are, let¡¯s ovee them together, okay?¡±Tang zui continued to beg her. Gu Mian almost said the word ¡®okay¡¯. The door was suddenly pushed open. Gu said at the door, ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs and eat. I was waiting for you alone. Didn¡¯t you hear me just now?¡± Gu Mian reflexively put the phone behind her back and quickly hung up. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll go downstairs after washing my hands.¡± Gu looked at her for a while before she turned around and left. Gu Mian let out a long sigh of relief, but her chest hurt terribly. She knew very well that she was really afraid of being abandoned by her family again.. Even if they didn¡¯t treat her well, she still wanted to be with them.. In the dining room downstairs, the family of three sat there eating. Gu Mian silently picked up some food, and the food she ate was as tasteless as wax. Her parents were talking about thepany. Halfway through the meal, Gu Mian suddenly put down her bowl and chopsticks and looked directly at her parents. The husband and wife stopped and looked at her, not knowing what she was trying to do. ¡°Dad, Mom, I want to go out and see Tang Zui now. I¡¯ll persuade him to go back first... is it affecting our family if he keeps kneeling at our door like this?¡± ¡°He can kneel if he wants to. He owes our family!¡±Gu Mian¡¯s father snorted. ¡°Exactly. He has caused our family so much trouble. So what if he kneels? It Can¡¯t make up for one-tenth of what happened to you and your brother.¡±Gu Mian snorted. ¡°It¡¯s not entirely Tang Zui¡¯s fault. He didn¡¯t know. He¡¯s also a victim.¡±Gu Mian reiterated the truth to them. ¡°Gu Mian, is your brain damaged? He¡¯s a victim? I think you¡¯re really crazy! He¡¯s clearly a perpetrator!¡±Mother Gu mmed her chopsticks on the table and looked at her daughter with an unfriendly gaze. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know the truth.¡±Gu Mian looked at her mother¡¯s expression and slowly told her the truth. ¡°Hehe, you can use the fact that you don¡¯t know the truth as a reason to hurt someone else? What a joke. Two of our children almost died in his hands. You want us parents to forgive him? Impossible!¡±Father Gu also put down his chopsticks heavily, his expression was serious. ¡°...¡± Gu Mian looked at her stubborn parents, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I think you should remember who helped our family get through the difficult time when my brother gambled and lost the entire family. He even owed a huge debt and was hunted down by others...¡± ¡°You begged for that with your life!¡±Mother Gu said coldly, a little flustered and exasperated. ¡°I begged for it, but if I begged someone else, who would help us? Five billion! Tang zui almost sold all his assets!¡±Gu Mian¡¯s voice was a little choked up. Chapter 1901 1901 Chapter 2162 if you go with him, don¡¯t go back to this house! This was what she found outter. She was like this. If others treated her badly, she might forget it quickly, but if others treated her well, she would remember it for the rest of her life! ¡°Gu Mian, what are you trying to say? Do you want to go out with him now? I¡¯m telling you, if you go with him, don¡¯t go back to this house!¡±Gu looked at her sternly. Gu Mian suddenly smiled. She lowered her eyshes to hide the emotions in her eyes. Her expression was also very bitter, ¡°Do you know? People say that you may lose your friendship and love in this life, but you will never lose your family...¡± As she said this, she slowly raised her head to look at her parents. The corners of her mouth were full of bitterness. ¡°But I feel that the easiest thing for me to lose is my family. My family has conditions... and the conditions are very high.¡± ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°I could be abandoned by my biological parents at any time. They never cared about my feelings. When they said that they abandoned me, their attitude was so cruel and ruthless!¡±Gu Mian ignored her father¡¯s words and continued toplete her sentence. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve grown wings now. You Think You have Tang Zui¡¯s support, and you dare to talk to US Like This!¡± ¡°No... I didn¡¯t... Actually, I¡¯m still afraid of losing you guys. I can only do everything carefully, but... I love Tang Zui too. I don¡¯t want to see him suffer outside anymore... I¡¯ll go and persuade him to leave now... If you guys abandon me again because of this, I have nothing to say.¡± When Gu Mian said this, her heart suddenly felt much more rxed. She no longer looked at her parents¡¯expressions and ignored their voices calling her to go back. She directly rushed out of the vi¡¯s main door. Gu Mian stopped when she was two meters away from Tang Zui. Tang zui raised his head to look at her. He was stunned for a few seconds and said sternly, ¡°Why did youe out? Go back quickly! I¡¯m fine. You can kneel all the time.¡± When Gu Mian heard his words, her tears fell crazily, mixed with the rain. No one could see that she was crying.. She rushed to Tang Zui and squatted down to support him. ¡°Get up first. Go back to your car.¡± ¡°Mian Mian, you forgive me, right? You still love me, right?¡±Tang zui suddenly hugged her tightly. He was so strong that it hurt her. ¡°Mian Mian, I love you. What If I love you so much? I Can¡¯t Live Without You! Without You, I don¡¯t even dare to go home... I don¡¯t have a home anymore.¡±Tang Zui¡¯s voice was very helpless, he was like a child who had been wronged. Gu Mian felt that her heart was about to break. At this moment, she did not want to care about anything else. She hugged him tightly, ¡°Silly, even if you don¡¯t have me, you have to be well. Eat Well, sleep well, and live well.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do anything. I really can¡¯t do anything. Mian Mian, I miss you. I miss you so much.¡±The water on Tang Zui¡¯s face kept flowing. It was even harder to tell if it was rain or tears. ¡°I forgive you. Get Up, I¡¯ll go back with you first.¡±Gu Mian had gone all out. She was very careful with her family, and she was also tired. If she had to be so tired to get it... then so be it. When Tang Zui heard that she had forgiven him, he thought he had heard wrong. It wasn¡¯t until Gu Mian urged him to get up again that he suddenly reacted. Gu Mian pulled him up forcefully. Tang Zui wanted to get up, but he staggered. He had been kneeling for too long, and his legs were numb. Chapter 1902 1902 Chapter 2163 she loved this man to the bone ¡°How is it?¡±Gu Mian quickly hugged him. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can do it.¡±Tang zui finally stood up. Gu Mian helped him to his car. ¡°Gu Mian, if you leave, don¡¯te back!¡±Gu Mian¡¯s mother¡¯s sharp and angry voice sounded behind the two of them. Gu Mian paused for a moment. She looked at the man who was also looking at her worriedly. She smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Tang Zui¡¯s heart ached terribly. They supported each other and walked forward, ignoring the shouts of the people behind them. When they returned to the car, Gu Mian let him sit in the passenger seat while she drove. Tang zui sat in the car and shivered with cold. It waste autumn after all, and the rain was especially cold. ¡°Bear with it, we¡¯ll be home soon.¡±Gu Mian started the car and left quickly. Tang zui had been watching her the whole way. He felt like he was dreaming to be with her like this again. Gu Mian drove very fast, worried that he would suffer more. After the two of them went back, Gu Mian immediately went to get hot water for him to take a hot bath. Seeing him enter the bathtub, Gu Mian¡¯s heart rxed a little. She was about to get up and change her clothes when her wrist was suddenly grabbed. Tang zui got up, hugged her, and dragged her into the bathtub. The warm water made Gu Mian feelfortable. Before she could react, her lips were already captured. Tang Zui kissed her greedily. Gu Mian¡¯s small mouth was slightly open, which was more suitable for him to raid the city and the pool. Gu Mian was stunned at first, then, she began to respond to him. Feeling Her initiative, Tang Zui became even more excited, as if he wanted to eat her directly into his stomach. The two of them began to make love in the water.. Beside the bathtub, the wet clothes of the man and woman were scattered all over the floor. The water in the bathtub was constantly pushed up and then fell down.. It was a romantic scene in the room. Tang zui was really crazy today. Gu Mian had been tossed around by him countless times. From the bathroom to the bedroom to the big bed, she looked at his satisfied face with half-opened eyes. She suddenly felt that everything was worth it.. At this moment, she clearly realized that her love for this man was deeply rooted in her bones. The next day, Gu Mian felt that her body was aching as if it was falling apart. Feeling the man¡¯s embrace behind her, her eyes turned slightly red. ¡°Is it painful?¡±Tang Zui¡¯s voice sounded behind her, with a hoarse voice that was unique to waking up in the morning. ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s okay.¡±Gu Mian¡¯s face suddenly turned red. The two of them had not been together for a long time. Although they had been together countless times before, she was still shy and felt very embarrassed. ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still shy.¡±Tang Zui kissed the back of her neck. He knew that he had lost controlst night. It would be strange if she did not feel pain. He was wondering if there were still medicine at home. ¡°Why can¡¯t You Be Shy? Do you think everyone is as thick-skinned as you? Let Go of me.¡±Gu Mian¡¯s voice was soft and didn¡¯t have much of a deterrent effect. ¡°Thick-skinned? That¡¯s perfect for you to be thin-skinned. If both of us are thin-skinned, won¡¯t we never be together for the rest of Our Lives?¡±Tang zui hugged her even tighter. He was tall and big, he couldpletely wrap around her petite body. ¡°You¡¯re so Shameless. Don¡¯t tter yourself.¡±Gu Mian wanted to push his hand away. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡±Tang zui started to caress her hand. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t carelessly move your hand. Where are you touching it? Don¡¯t make a scene, it hurts...¡± Gu Mian uttered the word ¡®hurt¡¯, which made Tang Zui stop immediately. His expression changed slightly as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see if there¡¯s any medicine left.¡± Chapter 1903 1903 Chapter 2164 ¡ª how could they care about me? Tang Zui lifted the quilt and left. Gu Mian quickly wrapped herself tightly with the quilt, only exposing her small head to look at the door. When Tang Zui entered, Gu Mian¡¯s face instantly turned red. She simply covered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at him anymore. Could This man not be so casual? He didn¡¯t wear any clothes, and the great sword was quite proud.. After Tang Zui came back, he pulled down the quilt and said, ¡°I¡¯ll apply some medicine for you. It¡¯ll help you feel better.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll be fine after a rest.¡±Gu Mian didn¡¯t want to be rubbed by him again. ¡°Use it for a while. It doesn¡¯t have any side effects. It¡¯s good for your skin. Let me help you.¡±As Tang Zui spoke, he began to apply medicine to his hand. ¡°Where does it hurt?¡±Tang zui looked at her and asked. ¡°It¡¯s Okay,¡±Gu Mian was too embarrassed to say it. She was in pain everywhere right now. Her breasts were more obvious, and there was also her lower part.. Tang zui thought for a moment and began to apply the medicine for her,pletely ignoring the girl who was already red from embarrassment. After Tang Zui was done, he went to cook. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would lose control again.. He made a simple breakfast, which he had just learned. Recently, when he had nothing to do, he would hold his phone and watch Douyin, learning all kinds of breakfast from it. Gu Mian smelled the aroma of the meal, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. However, when she got up, she couldn¡¯t help but curse. When she reached the bathroom, she looked at her chest.. The red mark from the scratch was still there, and it hurt a lot.. Last Night, Tang zui rubbed her like he was crazy.. When Gu Mian thought of that, her face turned red again. She hurriedly patted her face to stop herself from thinking, and lowered her head to wash her face. When Tang Zui saw here out, her face was still red. He didn¡¯t dare to look at her. He walked to her with a slight frown. Gu Mian immediately took two steps back. Tang zui bent down and deliberately looked at her. ¡°Why are you so embarrassed? Did I go too farst night?¡±Tang zui reached out and pinched her face. ¡°You... Don¡¯t pinch me. Eat.¡±Gu Mian bypassed him and quickly entered the dining room. Tang zui returned with a smile and continued to stare at her. Gu Mian looked at the exquisite breakfast on the table and nced at him. ¡°You made all of it?¡± ¡°Of course. How does it taste?¡±Tang zui looked at her request. He really liked this face no matter how he looked at it. Gu Mian picked up a golden pancake with her chopsticks and took a bite. It was crispy, fragrant, and soft. The taste was really delicious. ¡°What¡¯s this made of? It¡¯s So Delicious.¡±Gu Mian was pleasantly surprised. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you. You¡¯ll know it if I tell you. You Won¡¯t need to eat my food in the future. I want to keep it a secret so that you won¡¯t be able to leave me.¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Mian was a little speechless. ¡°Why are you so shy? Haven¡¯t We slept like this before?¡±Tang zui blinked his eyes and asked deliberately. ¡°How long has it been since west saw each other... of course, the feeling is different.¡±Gu Mian red at him angrily. He didn¡¯t feel anything, but she did. It seemed that the feeling of being together with him this time, and being together again after being separated from thest time, was different again. It was a deeper and more inseparable feeling. ¡°Mian Mian, if your parents still don¡¯t agree with us being together... What do you n to do?¡±This was what Tang Zui was most worried about right now. Gu Mian smiled, but her voice was extremely bitter. ¡°They don¡¯t want me to return to your side, but it¡¯s just because it¡¯ll make you feel worse. Actually... I know everything, so how do they care about me?¡± Chapter 1904 1904 How could chapter 2165 be missing Gu Mian felt that she was bothughable and pitiful. It wasughable that she kept lying to herself. Her family also cared about her. It was pitiful that she had chosen to be blind in order to get some attention from her family. Tang zui reached out to hold her hand and said with heartache, ¡°It can¡¯t bepletely like this. Your parents still care about you. Maybe they¡¯re just a little worse than your brother and sister.¡± Gu Mian didn¡¯t expect him to be able to talk to his parents. Thinking of the bad things his parents said about him yesterday, she finally understood who really loved her. ¡°Maybe. Eat It. These are all delicious. You have to cook for me every day from now on,¡±Gu Mian insisted willfully. ¡°As long as you want to eat, I¡¯ll Cook for you every day.¡±Tang Zui didn¡¯t think about anything else in his heart. He only wanted to treat her well and be with her. ¡°You eat more too.¡±Gu Mian picked up some food for Tang Zui. Halfway through Breakfast, Tang Zui¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up. Gu Mian heard an anxious voice from the phone, ¡°Mr. Tang, it¡¯s bad. Miss Tang is missing!¡± ¡°What did you say? How could she be missing? Didn¡¯t I tell you to take good care of her!¡±Tang zui immediately stood up, his voice filled with anxiety. ¡°I. . . I just went to the bathroom and she disappeared. I¡¯ve searched the entire hospital, but I still can¡¯t find her.¡±The nurse was extremely anxious. ¡°Keep looking, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±Tang zui put down the phone after he finished speaking, and his body suddenly froze. He looked at Gu Mian with aplicated gaze. ¡°Go ahead, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m quite tired today, I want to rest a little more,¡±Gu Mian said faintly and continued to eat her food. It wasn¡¯t that Gu Mian was stingy, but she felt that... Tang Ning did it on purpose. This was a woman¡¯s intuition. She felt that she wasn¡¯t wrong. ¡°Mian Mian, Tang Ning is missing. I¡¯ll go look for her. I¡¯ll be back as soon as I find her,¡±Tang Zui exined nervously to her. ¡°Go, I¡¯m fine.¡±Gu Mian was still eating her food and didn¡¯t look at him anymore. Tang zui sighed helplessly. He had no choice but to change his clothes and run back to give her a kiss. He told her to wait for him and left in a hurry. After Tang Zui left, gu mian put down her chopsticks. She had lost her appetite. She knew very well that such things would often happen in the future. If she chose to return to Tang Zui¡¯s side, she would have to face this reality. However, she really did not like this. Perhaps she was too stingy. She did not want Tang Zui to be able to call for another woman anytime! Gu Mian got up and sealed the rest of her breakfast with stic wrap and put it into the refrigerator. She was not doing anything right now. The feeling of doing nothing every day made her panic. Did the nurse find Tang Ning on the roof of the hospital, or did the people below realize that there was someone on the roof? Only then did she suddenly realize that it was probably Tang Ning. When she came up, Tang Ning was pacing back and forth on the tform at the edge of the roof. If she was careful, she would fall to her death! The nurse was so scared that her heart almost stopped beating. She hurriedly asked, ¡°Miss Tang, what are you doing? Come down first.¡± Tang Ning heard someone talking and nced at her. She shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°You... It¡¯s dangerous there. Can youe down first if we need anything?¡±The nurse did not dare to speak loudly and could only advise her in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s quite fun here. Don¡¯t mind me. Go back. I¡¯ll go back after ying for a while,¡±Tang Ning said with a frown. Chapter 1905 1905 Chapter 2166, dance with me The nurse was going crazy. Fun? Risking her life? ¡°Miss Tang, don¡¯t joke around. I have a more fun ce. I¡¯ll go with you. Come down to my side first.¡±The nurse slowly approached Tang Ning. ¡°Don¡¯te over. I¡¯m the only one ying here. You Can¡¯te over!¡±Tang Ning stopped in excitement and even took a small step back. The nurse was scared out of her wits. She quickly said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I Won¡¯t go over! Be careful, be careful.¡± ¡°Go back to the door!¡±Tang Ning continued to ask. How could the nurse not listen? She immediately retreated back to the door. There were already many people inside, but no one knew what to do in this situation. Seeing that she had left, Tang Ning continued to walk on her own with an innocent look on her face. Under the sunlight, she was beautiful and pure. When Tang Zui arrived, he saw her from afar. He strolled all the way into the hospital building and rushed out after reaching the top floor. When Tang Ning heard the sound, she turned around and saw that it was Tang Ning. She smiled like a little girl and said, ¡°Tang Zui, you¡¯re here. Why are you sote? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m Sorry I¡¯mte. I¡¯m here now. Come Down.¡±Tang zui tried his best to look normal. ¡°Can You Come Pick me up?¡±Tang Ning blinked at his request. ¡°Okay, then stand there and don¡¯t move.¡±Tang zui slowly stepped forward. He reached out his hand when he was half a meter away from her. Tang Ning immediately put her hand on his. Tang zui clenched his hand tightly and she jumped down. Tang zui let out a sigh of relief. It seemed that she had not taken things too hard. That was good. Tang Ning threw herself into his arms and hugged him. She said happily, ¡°Tang Zui, dance with me. Do you remember the dance you danced with me at mying of age ceremony?¡± Tang zui was not in the mood to dance with her. However, looking at her expectant eyes, he said, ¡°Of course I remember.¡± ¡°Then dance with me again,¡±Tang Ning said as she took out her phone, turned on the music, and held his hand at the same time. Tang zui could only hug her waist and dance with her. Tang Ning was really happy. Under the sun, she spun happily, as if she had returned to eighteen years old.. When they went back, Tang Ning was very excited. She kept telling him funny stories from the past and giggled the whole way. The nurse looked at this woman. She felt that this woman was definitely sick! She didn¡¯t dare to watch her anymore. It was better to quit this job as a nurse. No matter how high the sry was, she couldn¡¯t do it anymore. Tang Zui sent Tang Ning back to the ward. Before she had eaten, he asked the nurse to bring her breakfast. Tang Ning ate obediently. ¡°Tang Ning, am I disturbing you?¡±Tang Ning raised her head to look at him and asked. ¡°No, go ahead and eat more.¡±Tang Zui was still thinking about Gu Mian and wanted to go back to apany her as soon as possible. He had just gotten Gu Mian back. This time, she had really abandoned her family for him. He couldn¡¯t let her down. However, Tang Ning had no intention of letting him go. She kept talking to him. Tang Ning was already a little distracted. ¡°If only mother were still alive.¡±Tang Ning suddenly sighed. When Tang Zui heard this, his body froze and a trace of pain shed in his eyes. ¡°Mother loves the two of us the most... if mother were alive, we would be the happiest family of three. Mother loves me so much that she really treats me as her own daughter.¡±Tang Ning started to cry when she said this. Chapter 1906 1906 Chapter 2167: If You Don¡¯t want me ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Mom Is Watching Us from the sky.¡±Tang zui reached out to wipe her tears. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I was toote and watched mom do something stupid. It would have been great if I could have made it in time.¡± ¡°How can you be med? It¡¯s all the fault of those three people! They will get what they deserve!¡± ¡°How happy we were. We were so happy at that time. I had you, Mom, you and mom. Mom had you and me. We were really happy. But after mom left... our happiness was gone.¡±Tang Ning was even sadder. ¡°Aren¡¯t we together? You will always be my sister.¡±Tang zui touched her face. ¡°Tang Zui, do you know? Actually, I don¡¯t want to be your sister. I still love you. I Can¡¯t lie to myself!¡±Tang Ning suddenly covered her face and cried. Tang Zui¡¯s body froze. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to face her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said it. I should have controlled myself. I shouldn¡¯t have troubled you by saying it. You already have a wife.¡±Tang Ning covered her face, tears flowed down her fingers. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. The most important thing for you now is to take care of your body. There¡¯s a better life waiting for us in the future.¡±Tang zui touched her head. ¡°But... I want to live with you like before, just like when Mom didn¡¯t leave. Can¡¯t I?¡±When Tang Ning put down her hand, tears were already streaming down her face. Tang zui felt a slight pain in his heart. He opened his mouth but could not say anything in the end. He promised Gu Mian that he would not let her disturb their life. ¡°I just want to live with you. I really don¡¯t know what to do without you. I¡¯m So Scared, Tang Zui.¡±Tang Ning held onto his hand tightly. ¡°Xiaoning, I Promise I¡¯lle and apany you every day.¡±Tang Zui could not let gu mian down. ¡°Still no? Why? Could it be that she doesn¡¯t agree? But I don¡¯t have any family left, only you. If you don¡¯t want me, what¡¯s the point of living?¡±Tang Ning cried even harder. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, I didn¡¯t abandon you. You need to see a doctor now and have to stay in the hospital until you recover...¡± ¡°When you recover, will you take me home?¡± ¡°... I will.¡± Tang Ning finally smiled when she heard what he said. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±Tang zui stuffed a pair of chopsticks into her hand. Gu Mian was bored at home, so she turned on the television to watch a television program. When she saw the social news, she saw a familiar figure. Tang zui. He was dancing on the roof of the building with Tang Ning. Gu Mian looked at the two people hugging each other, and her heart almost stopped beating. It was not until a long time after the news had passed that she realized it and blinked her eyes hard. Her phone rang, and Gu Mian saw that it was Gu Ling who picked up the call. ¡°Hello, Brother.¡± ¡°Gu Mian,e to the hospital immediately!¡±Gu Ling¡¯s tone was very strict. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t someone taking care of You?¡±Gu Mian was already annoyed to begin with. She knew that it was definitely not a good thing for him to call her over, so her mood was even worse. ¡°I¡¯m asking you toe over right now, right now!¡±Gu Ling hung up the phone after he said that. Gu Mian looked at her phone that was hung up on. She had no choice but to get up and change her clothes before she left the house. She knew what her brother wanted to say to her. It must be about her and Tang zui.. Chapter 1907 1907 Chapter 2168 who are you? Gu Mian felt a headache at the thought of this. If her brother could abandon her like his parents, she might not be so anxious. On the way, Gu Mian bought some of Gu Ling¡¯s favorite food. When she reached the hospital, she tried hard to adjust her emotions before pushing the door open and entering the ward. ¡°Brother, look what delicious food I bought for you. The Doctor didn¡¯t even let you eat greasy food, so I secretly bought it for you.¡± Gu Mian held up the bag in her hand as if she was presenting a treasure. ¡°You and Tang Zui have reconciled!¡±Gu Ling red at her with a fierce gaze. ¡°No, did mom and Dad Tell You That? I really didn¡¯t. I just persuaded him to leave yesterday,¡±Gu Mian sat down and exined. She really didn¡¯t lie on purpose. Gu Ling¡¯s body was still recovering, so she couldn¡¯t be provoked. This could be considered a white lie. Gu Ling¡¯s expression finally eased up a little when he heard her say that. ¡°Let me tell you, if you dare to make up with Tang Zui, I¡¯ll break your legs and lock you up at home!¡± ¡°I know, I know. Are you going to eat or not? You Can¡¯t eat when the Doctores.¡± ¡°Nonsense, of course I¡¯m going to eat it. My mouth has been blushingtely. If this is the treatment I get when Ie back to life, I might as well die.¡±Gu Ling immediately snatched the bag from her hand and picked it up to eat without washing her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. What do you mean dead or Alive?¡±Gu Mian felt bad when she thought of the days when he was lying in bed with no idea whether he was dead or alive. While Gu Ling was eating happily, Gu Mian said casually, ¡°Brother, do you know how Bad Lu Ming Is?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t You Love Him? Why are you saying he¡¯s bad now?¡±Gu Ling looked at his sister while eating. ¡°He¡¯s the one who bumped into you and framed Tang Zui. Moreover, he locked me up for a long time during the time you were in aa! I don¡¯t know how he became like this!¡±Gu Mian said with a frown. ¡°...¡± ¡°Did he really do that?¡±Gu Ling put down the food in his hand. ¡°Yes! If Tang Ning didn¡¯te back and he didn¡¯t want to provoke me, he wouldn¡¯t have let mee back.¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Ling was silent for a while and said, ¡°Anyway, those two brothers of the Tang family are not good people! Just stay away from them in the future.¡± Gu Mian,¡±...¡± She just wanted to tell him that Tang Zui wasn¡¯t the one who bumped into him. Why couldn¡¯t her brother get her order. Seeing that he continued to eat, she didn¡¯t say anything else. She would wait for his body to fully recover before she said anything else. He would probably be better off if he vomited blood after he recovered. .. Shu Wangya carried a basket of fruits and walked to Lin ¡®er¡¯s hospital floor. The bodyguard immediately stopped her. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°My mother is Mrs. Hua. You should know that, right? She has a good rtionship with long sijue,¡±Shu Wangya said. ¡°...¡± The bodyguards naturally knew about Mrs. Hua. When they saw that she imed to be Mrs. Hua¡¯s daughter, they immediately contacted Xu Dian. When Xu Dian rushed over, he looked at the woman in front of him and asked, ¡°May I ask what business you have?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. I¡¯m here to visit my mother on behalf of her. You also know that my mother¡¯s health is not good. She can¡¯te and is worried about long Lin¡¯s illness, so she asked me toe and visit her.¡±Shu Wangya indirectly got a lot of information from her mother, she knew that a child of the long family was sick, so she thought of this way toe over. She could finally see long sijue in person! Chapter 1908 1908 Chapter 2169: Stay away from me! I can finally meet long Sijue in person! Just thinking about it made me excited. He must still remember me, and he must also like me. It was just the first time we metst time, so I¡¯m just embarrassed to express it! ¡°Young master Lin ¡®er is resting, and it¡¯s not convenient for him to see any guests right now.¡±Xu Dian looked at this inexplicable woman and directly rejected her. ¡°I¡¯m just here to take a look. I Won¡¯t disturb him... when he¡¯s resting, there will always be someone there. For example, long sijue. Since I¡¯m here on behalf of my mother, I have to see someone, right? ¡°Let him know my mother¡¯s intentions. What do you mean by stopping me like this? Are you looking down on my mother? !¡±Shu Wangya was not easy to fool. Xu Dian listened to the usations she made against him and frowned slightly. He could not afford to offend Mrs. Hua. ¡°I¡¯ll go ask Young Master.¡±Xu Dian had no choice but to consult long sijue. ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask. It¡¯s just a consultation. There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Shu Wangya directly followed beside Xu Dian, but she was not as fast as him. Xu Dian was a little speechless. Due to her status, he did not say anything. When Shu Wangya entered the ward, Su Qianxun was drawing a drawing with a piece of paper in her hand. Lin ¡®er¡¯s condition had been better recently, so she did not have to worry too much about it. Her hands were itchy, so she began to design something. This time, she was designing a house. When they heard the sound of the door opening, Su Qianxun and long Sijue looked towards the door at the same time. When they saw the person who entered, a hint of displeasure shed in long Sijue¡¯s eyes. Su Qianxun was rather surprised. ¡®Why is it this woman?¡¯? ¡°Auntie, why are you here? !¡±Shu Wangya was too surprised. She had a deep impression of SU Qianxun! The main reason was that this woman was too beautiful, and it made her feel ufortable. ¡°Auntie, you must havee to the wrong ce. This is not the ce you wanted toe.¡±Su Qianxun was not polite to her either. ¡°You...¡±Shu Wangya nced at long sijue and immediately raised her chin proudly. ¡°I didn¡¯t find the wrong ce. I came to look for Jue. Jue, I¡¯ve finally found you.¡± As she spoke, she walked to long Sijue¡¯s side and sat down. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows and looked at the scene in the distance. She wondered, ¡®this woman actually knows long sijue?¡¯? However, this had nothing to do with her. Since she was here to look for him, Su Qianxun lowered her head and continued to draw her own drawing. ¡°Stay away from me!¡±Long sijue said coldly. ¡°Why are you so fierce? I just want to sit down for a while!¡±Shu Wangya reached out and grabbed long Sijue¡¯s arm. Su Qianxun saw it from the corner of her eyes and sneered in her heart. ¡®it seems like there are a lot of things that I don¡¯t know about this man.¡¯. The next second, a shrill scream rang out, waking up Lin ¡®er, who had just fallen asleep. Lin ¡®er was so frightened that he started to cry. Su Qianxun threw the drawing board in her hand away angrily. She rushed to the bedside and hugged Lin ¡®er nervously to coax him. ¡°Lin ¡®er, be good. It¡¯s okay. Sister is here. Be Good. You¡¯re not afraid anymore.¡± ¡°Xu Dian, pull her out! Don¡¯t let her in again.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s gaze was extremely cold. ¡°Ahhh, my arm! My Arm is broken! It¡¯s broken! Long sijue, you¡¯ve gone too far. If anything happens to me, just break my arm. I want to tell my mom! Mom, Help!¡±Shu Wangya screamed. She was in so much pain that she broke out in cold sweat. Xu Dian came over to pull her out as soon as he entered. Shu Wangya¡¯s scream became even more miserable, and Lin ¡®er was so scared that he kept crawling into Su Qianxun¡¯s arms. Su Qianxun also frowned as she stared at the woman who was screaming like a pig being ughtered. Her arm was hanging down, and it looked as if it was really broken. Chapter 1909 1909 Chapter 2170 had never seen such a stupid retard Ye Gu forcefully dragged Shu Wangya out of the room. The door blocked the woman¡¯s screams. Only then did Lin ¡®er crawl out from Su Qianxun¡¯s arms. He asked in fear, ¡°Who was that Strange Auntie just now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I don¡¯t know her.¡±Su Qianxun shook her head. She did not know Shu Wangya, and neither did she know her identity. Lin ¡®er looked at long sijue. ¡°Uncle, who is she? Is She Your Friend?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡±Long sijue shook his head faintly. There was no expression on his face. Su Qianxun sneered in her heart. ¡®Why would she call me by my name so intimately if I don¡¯t know her? ¡®and why did she hold my arm so intimately?¡¯? No matter what their rtionship was, it had nothing to do with her. Naturally, Su Qianxun did not think too much about it. She helped Lin ¡®er lie down and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. This won¡¯t happen again. Go back to sleep.¡± Lin ¡®er obediently closed his eyes again. Perhaps he was too sleepy, and he fell asleep again a few minutester. Su Qianxun went to get her drawing board and continued to draw. Ten minutester, she wanted to go to the bathroom, so she put down the drawing and stood up. When Long Sijue saw that she had entered the room, he immediately limped over and took a picture of the drawing she had drawn with his phone. .. In the emergency room, Shu Wangya was still shouting and calling for the doctor to quicklye over and massage her arm. However, almost half an hour had passed and she was about to faint from the pain. No one paid attention to her. ¡°What on Earth are you doing? Can¡¯t you see that my arm is broken? Quicklye and treat me!¡±Shu Wangya stopped a doctor with a ferocious expression. ¡°Miss, you didn¡¯t pay the fee. We can¡¯t Treat You.¡±The doctor pushed her away after saying that and left. Shu Wangya was so angry that she almost fainted. What? What? She was made into this state by long sijue. Did she have to pay the treatment fee herself? She looked left and right, trying to find the man who sent her here. Unfortunately, Xu Dian had already left. Shu Wangya really had no choice. She used her trembling hand to open her bag, took out her wallet, and said, ¡°I have money here. Can One of you pay for it for me?¡± Xu Dian, who was outside the door, saw that it was about time. He gestured to the Doctor at the side and said, ¡°Go.¡± Although this woman¡¯s arrogance was disgusting, she was still Mrs. Hua¡¯s daughter. He could just teach her a lesson. He couldn¡¯t really let anything happen to her. The doctor nodded and went in. He took Shu Wangya¡¯s wallet and asked the nurse to help her pay while he treated her. Shu Wangya only dislocated her arm. Although Long Sijue was unhappy, he still had to give face to Mrs. Hua. When the doctor helped her reattach her arm, Shu Wangya was in so much pain that her vision turned ck. She cursed and kicked the doctor who treated her arm as if she was crazy, then she lifted the bag and smashed it. ¡°Do you want to kill me? You Quack!¡± ¡°Miss, Miss, your hand is already healed,¡±the Doctor said while blocking her bag. Shu Wangya suddenly stopped moving. She looked at her two hands holding the bag and tried to move her arm, which seemed to have been broken just now. It was actually fine, but there was still a faint pain. ¡°My Arm isn¡¯t broken?¡±Shu Wangya asked in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s not broken, it¡¯s just dislocated,¡±the Doctor said quickly. Shu Wangya knew that her arm was really not broken, so she smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just dislocated. It seems that he still likes himself a little.¡± Xu Dian, who was about to leave outside the door, heard her words and almost fell down. He had seen a retard, but he had never seen such a stupid retard. which eye of hers saw that the young master liked her? Chapter 1910 1910 Chapter 2171 shuddered for some reason Xu Dian shook his head speechlessly and left quickly. He could not waste his time on a retard. After Shu Wangya retrieved her wallet, she left the emergency department. She hesitated for a moment before she decided to leave first. She was not in a hurry to capture long sijue. After all, there was still plenty of time in the future. .. When Su Qianxun received Su Ci¡¯s call, she furrowed her brows slightly. ¡°Qianxun, you shoulde back for dinner today. I personally cooked your favorite dishes.¡±Su Ci¡¯s voice was very gentle. When Su Qianxun heard her voice, she recalled how ruthless she was when she plotted to kill Su Manni. She subconsciously swallowed her saliva and actually felt a little nervous. ¡°Mommy, Lin ¡®er is sick. His mommy isn¡¯t around. I have to take care of him at the hospital.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just time for dinner. It¡¯ll be quick. When the timees, bring some home for the little fe. They¡¯re all your favorites. I¡¯ve been busy all morning.¡±Su Ci¡¯s attitude was very firm. ¡°...¡± ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll head over to the party then. Don¡¯t be too tired.¡± After she put down the phone, Su Qianxun thought of a news thread that she had read the day before yesterday. It said that a female corpse that had rotted to the bone was found there. At that time, she only took a nce at it before she stopped looking down. Now that she thought about it, it could not be su manni, could it? When she thought of this, she shuddered for some reason. It was too much of a coincidence that her mother asked her to go back for dinner. Why did she think that it was Su Manni? Su Qianxun was extremely nervous. The expression on her face also became tense. She would asionally be in a daze when she was doing something. Long Sijue could tell that something was up just by looking at her expression. However, if he asked her directly what it was about, she would definitely not tell him. ¡°I¡¯m going home in a while. Take care of Lin ¡®er. If he wakes up, tell him that I¡¯ll be back very soon.¡± After Su Qianxun finished speaking coldly, she packed her things and left the ward. Long sijue immediately called Xu Dian over and asked someone to send her over. ¡°Prepare a car for me. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Yes!¡±Xu Dian immediately pressed his earpiece and instructed. Su Qianxun did not reject the car Xu Dian arranged for her. The main thing was that she was really a little upset right now. She knew that her mother would not let Qiao Bonian off, but she did not know what her mother was going to do. The car soon arrived at the SU residence. When Su Qianxun entered, she saw her younger brother. ¡°Jiye, why are you here?¡± ¡°She said that you would be here,¡±Su Jiye exined. When su ci called him, she told him that her older sister would be here. Su Qianxun felt a little suffocated. She did not like this. Her mother was using her to trick Jiye intoing back. Since she was already here, she could not say anything else. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go in.¡±Su Qianxun held her younger brother¡¯s hand. ¡°Elder sister, don¡¯t be afraid. No matter what happens, I will protect you.¡±Su Jiye held her little hand tightly instead. When Su Qianxun heard his words, she smiled. ¡°Alright.¡± The siblings walked in hand in hand. Su Ci was already in the living room. When she saw the two of them enter, she happily waved for them toe in and take a seat. .. ¡°Have you investigated everything?¡±Long Sijue asked as he sat in the car. ¡°We¡¯ve already found out. The female body that was found two days ago has been confirmed to be su manni. The police have already obtained evidence and are preparing to arrest Qiao Bonian,¡±Xu Dian reported. ¡°When did Su manni die?¡±Long Sijue asked. ¡°We don¡¯t know for now. ording to the police¡¯s information, it¡¯s only been more than a month.¡± Chapter 1911 1911 Chapter 2172: Don¡¯t touch any dishes for a while Long sijue thought for a while and said, ¡°No matter what, send someone to watch in the dark. No matter what happens, make sure Xun ¡®er is safe.¡± ¡°Young master, I¡¯ll Go in myself!¡±Xu Dian pushed the door open and got out of the car. Then, he quickly ran to the wall and jumped over it. Long Sijue was temporarily relieved that Xu Dian was there. He turned on the small screen in front of him and disyed the scene in the main hall of the Su family¡¯s vi. ¡°The food is ready. You can eat it in a while. Come over and eat some fruit first,¡±Su ci greeted the siblings warmly. Su Qianxun and Su Jiye entered the living room and sat down. They exchanged a nce before they began to eat the fruit. ¡°Qianxun, how¡¯s the child¡¯s condition? Look, I¡¯m busy too. I don¡¯t have the time to take a look.¡± ¡°The surgery has already been scheduled. We¡¯re just waiting for the surgery now. He¡¯ll be fine after he recovers for a period of time after the surgery.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Don¡¯t tire yourself out too much. You¡¯re now a pregnant woman. He¡¯ll be giving birth in three more months. You just need to find someone to take care of him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Even if I don¡¯t take care of Lin ¡®er, it¡¯s better for me to be more active.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve always cared about other things since you were young. You¡¯re just like your grandfather.¡± Su Qianxun smiled and did not say anything else. ¡°Jiye, how¡¯s Your Work?¡±Su Ci looked at the big boy beside her again. Su Qianxun also looked at her younger brother. Recently, she could sense that her younger brother had changed a lot. It was not in terms of his appearance, but in terms of his temperament. He had changed a lot. When she saw him from afar just now, she felt like she had never seen him before. ¡°I¡¯m doing quite well. Everyone has been taking good care of me.¡±Su Jiye¡¯s voice was rather cold. Su Ci smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good. I feel much more relieved when I see that the two of you are doing well together. Now, I¡¯m just hoping that your older brother wille back. When that timees, our family will be reunited again.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s heart ached when she thought of her brother. Her brother had still been in contact with her after the new year, but now, there was no contact at all. She wondered how he was doing and if he was safe. Su Jiye did not have much of a reaction. His brother treated him well, but he was not particrly good either. He was far inferior to Su Qianxun. ¡°You¡¯re talking about a family reunion.¡±Qiao Bonian returned and handed the briefcase in his hand to the butler. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll be making a special dish for himter. Both of you, don¡¯t touch it.¡±After Su Ci finished speaking softly, she stood up and went to wee him. Su Qianxun looked at her younger brother again. Su Jiye held her hand and instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t touch any of the dishester.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±Su Jiye looked at her in aforting manner. When Su Qianxun saw the look in her younger brother¡¯s eyes, her initially anxious heart actually calmed down. She looked at her younger brother with gratification. This boy, whom she had watched grow up, had finally grown into a man whom she could rely on. Qiao Bonian had signed another big contract that day. He was in a particrly good mood. When he saw that the siblings were pleasing to the eye, he spoke to them in a good mood. Su Qianxun did not want to talk to him, but Su Jiye managed to talk to him a little. This surprised Su Qianxun even more. Her younger brother had changed a lot recently. He seemed to have matured all of a sudden. Su Ci let everyone sit at the dining table. She specifically told everyone that there was a dish that was prepared for Qiao Bonian. Su Qianxun looked at the dish. It was a stir-fry with meat, but the meat was a little fat. For some reason, she felt like vomiting when she looked at it. Chapter 1912 1912 Chapter 2173 was brought back for interrogation ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s eat. It¡¯s rare for our family to be together.¡±Su Ci took care of everything and even picked up some food for the three of them. When Su Qianxun looked at her mother, she actually had the illusion that she was looking at the Su manni of the past. Su manni looked exactly like this when she was in the Su family. Qiao Bonian picked up his chopsticks and started eating. He seemed to be eating very happily. When Su Ci saw that the siblings did not eat, she asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? Is it not to your liking?¡± Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°I feel a little nauseous. I Can¡¯t look at things that are too oily right now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re already so old, yet you still feel nauseous? You should know that I¡¯m making vegetarian dishes for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll just eat some fruit.¡±Su Qianxun took the green cantaloupe that Su Jiye handed over and started eating. ¡°Then, you should eat some fruit first. There¡¯s also bird¡¯s nest in a while. Drink some. Jiye, you can eat it.¡±Su Ci let Su Jiye eat. ¡°Other than this dish, which I specially made for Bonian, you¡¯re not allowed to touch it. You can eat anything else.¡± Su Jiye picked up his chopsticks and ced some of the vegetables on his te.. When Su Ci saw this, he did not bother about him anymore. When the police officers barged in, Su Qianxun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. As expected, the corpse was SU manni. ¡°Officers, why are you barging into our house? Is there something the matter?¡±Su Ci stood up and asked. Qiao Bonian furrowed his brows as he looked at the group of police officers who came in. He stood up as well. ¡°Yes, is there something the matter?¡± ¡°This is an arrest warrant. Qiao Bonian is suspected of murder and dumping the corpse. Come with us!¡±After the police officers finished speaking, two young police officers went over to arrest Qiao Bonian. Qiao Bonian¡¯s legs went soft at that moment. There was only one voice in his heart. ¡®It¡¯s over.¡¯Su Manni¡¯s matter had been exposed. ¡°Are you guys mistaken? My husband didn¡¯t kill anyone. He couldn¡¯t have killed anyone!¡±Su Ci immediately defended him. ¡°That¡¯s right. You guys must be mistaken. I didn¡¯t kill anyone. You guys must be mistaken.¡± ¡°Whether there¡¯s a mistake or not, we¡¯ll know after we capture him and interrogate him! Take him away!¡± ¡°Wait a minute, I really didn¡¯t kill anyone. You¡¯re mistaken!¡±Qiao Bonian struggled hard. ¡°Policerade, please, we can¡¯t just randomly arrest people.¡±Su Ci also looked very anxious. ¡°You know Su Manni, right? She¡¯s dead. Now we have evidence. She was killed by Qiao Bonian!¡±The police officer said coldly. Hearing the policeman say his name, Qiao Bonian knew that he could not escape. ¡°Comrade policeman, I was wronged. I was...¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Bonian didn¡¯t kill anyone, and it¡¯s impossible for him to kill Su Manni. We haven¡¯t seen her for a long time.¡±Su Ci immediately denied it. Qiao Bonian looked at her in confusion. Wasn¡¯t it best to say that he killed someone in self-defense? ¡°Bonian, don¡¯t be afraid. I will think of a way to save you. Even if I have to pay with all my assets, I Will Save You!¡±Su Ci rushed over and held his hand tightly. ¡°Little Ci!¡±Qiao Bonian was so moved that he was about to cry. He felt that he must have been blind in the past to have let her down all these years. ¡°Let me tell you, you have no evidence to prove that my husband is a murderer! You will be facing awsuit!¡±Su Ci looked at the police officer beside her angrily. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we wait until we check it out? Take him away!¡±The police officer gave the order, and the two young police officers immediately pushed Qiao Bonian out. Su Ci¡¯s eyes were red, and she looked like she was in pain. Chapter 1913 1913 Chapter 2174 this woman was a lunatic Su Ci¡¯s eyes were red and she looked like she was in pain. She covered her lower abdomen with her hand. ¡°Bo Nian, I will definitely save you. Our baby can¡¯t be without a father.¡± ¡°Little Ci, you take care of yourself. You two take good care of your mother.¡±Qiao Bo Nian looked at the two people sitting there. ¡°You have to take care of yourself as well. You have to take care of me. The baby and I will wait for you toe back.¡±Su Ci chased after him and cried very sadly. When Qiao Bonian saw her crying for him, he felt that it would be worth it even if he died. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows and looked at her mother. She suddenly felt like she could not breathe. No one knew better than her that her mother was not pregnant at all. However, her acting was too realistic. Even if she knew the truth, she would still be fooled by her acting skills. Su Jiye only stared at her coldly. He did not react in the slightest. His hand was still tightly holding the girl¡¯s hand beside him. Su Ci kept sending Qiao Bonian to the car. She was still talking to him affectionately until the police car left. When she returned, there were no tears on her face. There was still a victorious smile on her face. ¡°How is it, Qianxun? Qiao Bonian is dead this time as well. The SU family only has one enemy left!¡±Su Ci suddenlyughed in an exaggerated manner. Su Qianxun was speechless This time, it was Su Jiye¡¯s turn to frown. He felt that this woman was a lunatic. She was no better than Qiao Bonian and Su Manni. Su Ci saw that the siblings were silent. She walked over and sat opposite them. She asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t the two of you talking?¡± ¡°Mom, you did it. It was something that Jiye and I were unable to do. You Avenged Grandpa.¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at her. The corners of her lips curled up. She really could not smile anymore. ¡°Qianxun, I know what you¡¯re thinking. Do you think that I¡¯m despicable? ¡°Let me tell you, when you¡¯re dealing with such despicable people, you have to be even more despicable than them! ¡°Only in this way can you win and let them receive the punishment they deserve. If you do this, they¡¯ll die of old age without receiving any punishment. What right do you have? !¡±Su Ci¡¯s expression was ferocious. ¡°SIS, let¡¯s go.¡±Su Jiye pulled Su Qianxun up. ¡°Go? I¡¯ve taken care of those two people. We should celebrate. If the two of you leave, who am I going to celebrate with?¡±Su Ci stopped them. ¡°You can find anyone to celebrate with you. We won¡¯t be apanying you!¡±Su Jiye¡¯s expression was very cold. ¡°Su Jiye, do you know who you¡¯re talking to? Even if I¡¯m your biological mother, I¡¯m still your adoptive mother! Are you going to imitate those adopted children?¡±Su Ci was originally very happy, but his attitude made her very unhappy. ¡°...¡± ¡°Mother, Jiye did not mean that. He might have just recovered from his illness and was not used to these things. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to celebrate about this matter, so I¡¯m going back to the hospital first. I went backte, and Lin ¡®er should be crying by now.¡±Su Qianxun could only use Lin ¡®er as an excuse. ¡°Why are all of you treating me like this? ! How are all of you different from Su Manni and Su Qingyun? !¡± ¡°We¡¯re different from them!¡±Su Jiye¡¯s expression turned even colder. She actuallypared her sister to those bad guys. ¡°Different from what? ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to argue with all of you. Now that Qiao Bonian has been captured, thepany will definitely be in chaos. Qianxun, you have shares now. Together with my shares in Qiao Bonian, we can stabilize the overall situation. Jiye, you will be the acting president of thepany!¡± Su Ci told them all about her n. Chapter 1914 1914 ¡®chapter 2175, you won¡¯t me me for taking matters into my own hands, will you?¡¯? After hearing Su Ci¡¯s words, the siblings did not say a word. They were both silent. ¡°Qianxun, you don¡¯t want anything to happen to thepany that your grandfather founded, do you? Right now, both of us, mother and son, must be united,¡±su CI said. ¡°Mother, I understand what you mean. Forget about stabilizing thepany with you, even if I were to transfer all the shares in my hands to your name right now, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem,¡±su Qianxun said as she looked at her. ¡°Can you really give the shares in your hands to me?¡±Su Ci asked uncertainly. ¡°The shares in my hands were originally for my brother¡¯s sake. I¡¯m just keeping them for my brother. I believe that it¡¯ll be the same even if I put them in your hands.¡±Su Qianxun knew very well that Su ci only had her brother in her heart. She and Jiye were not important to her at the moment. In other words, they were just of some use to her. ¡°...¡± Su Ci fell silent. She did not directly ask for the shares in Su Qianxun¡¯s hands. After all, Long sijue would only continue to help Su n if the shares were in Su Qianxun¡¯s hands. He was doing this for the sake of this young woman. No matter what long sijue thought, if the shares were in her hands, long sijue would probably not care about Su n¡¯s survival anymore. That would only cause more harm than good. ¡°However, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate to make jiye the acting CEO. Jiye is still young, and he has his own job.¡± Su Qianxun did not want her younger brother to get involved in the Su family¡¯s affairs anymore. ¡°He¡¯s already an adult. He can be the CEO. He¡¯s the young master of the Su family. It¡¯s only right for him to be the CEO,¡±SU CI said. ¡°Mom, actually, there¡¯s someone else who is more suitable to sit in this position than him.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°You!¡±Su Qianxun stared at her with a determined gaze. Su Ci was a little surprised for a moment. She did not speak for a long time. Su Qianxun knew that she was considering her own suggestion. ¡°But I don¡¯t know anything. I¡¯m still a woman.¡± ¡°Jiye doesn¡¯t know anything either. There are many examples of a woman bing the CEO of apany. You can just find a few assistants who are profitable and a few capable secretaries.¡± When Su Qianxun saw that she was tempted, she finally felt relieved. ¡°Let me think about it. Even if I be the CEO, I¡¯ll still need your help.¡± When Su Qianxun heard that she agreed, she said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. Or, I can also look for awyer to draft a power of attorney. You can handle thepany¡¯s affairs on my behalf.¡± She did not want to get involved in the Su family¡¯s matters anymore. Her mother¡¯s change made her feel an inexplicable sense of fear. ¡°You can call me when the timees. Lin ¡®er¡¯s surgery ising up soon, and I¡¯ll be quite busy. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t have time to leave... We¡¯ll head back first.¡± The two of them bid farewell to Su Ci and left the Su family home. The car that brought her here was still waiting outside. Su Qianxun pulled her younger brother into the car. The car drove away from the Su family home, and long Sijue¡¯s car followed suit. Su Jiye saw long Sijue¡¯s car through the rearview mirror. His eyes narrowed slightly. Su Qianxun did not notice that long sijue was still thinking about her own matters. ¡°Jiye, you won¡¯t me me for acting on my own initiative, Will You?¡±Su Qianxun looked at the big boy beside her. Su Jiye turned to look at her. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡°Mother has changed. I don¡¯t even dare to acknowledge her anymore. Forget it. From now on, the two of us should stay out of the Su family¡¯s affairs.¡± In the past, elder Su had always been the one to take care of Su Qianxun in the Su family. She took care of Su Jiye, and the servants took care of him. Su Ci really did not take any responsibility towards the two of them. She only cared about Su Mochen. Chapter 1915 1915 Chapter 2176. We happen to be a family of three ¡°I know. I only want to treat you well in the future. I don¡¯t want to care about anyone else.¡±Su Jiye held her hand. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s never be separated. However, you should be old enough to find a girlfriend. Don¡¯t make me anxious.¡±Su Qianxun leaned against his shoulder. ¡®So, my younger brother¡¯s shoulder can also feel so safe.¡¯. ¡°I don¡¯t n to look for a girlfriend,¡±Su Jiye mumbled. ¡°You¡¯re not looking for a girlfriend? Why Not? It Can¡¯t be. Don¡¯t tell me that you like men? Although it¡¯s not very eptable, I can ept it for your sake.¡± ¡°... No!¡±Although Su Jiye had only recovered a short while ago, he was able to ept things very quickly. He already knew that there were gay people in this world. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a man or a woman. You have to find one for me!¡±Su Qianxun said unhurriedly. Su Jiye was speechless ¡°Aren¡¯t you pregnant? When the timees, I¡¯ll raise the baby with you. We happen to be a family of three.¡±After Su Jiye said this, his cheeks began to burn. The palm that he held in his elder sister¡¯s hand was also burning hot. ¡°You¡¯re right. The baby doesn¡¯t have a father anyway. You¡¯re both his uncle and his father. We are indeed a family of three.¡± Su Qianxun did not think too much about it. She felt that his idea was quite usible. When Su Jiye saw that she did not realize what he was thinking, he felt relieved. Then, he started to feel bitter. ¡®what am I thinking? She only treats me as her younger brother. How could she have any other thoughts?¡¯? Su Qianxun asked the chauffeur to send Su Jiye back to thepany before she rushed to the hospital. After the car left, Su Jiye walked out of the office building and left. ¡®...¡¯ Long Xiluo was very worried about her son¡¯s surgery. However, Si Moyan told her that the condition for him to donate his bone marrow was that she could not leave this ce. She tried to bring it up a few times before she went back to apany Lin ¡®er for the surgery. Si Moyan threatened her with the excuse of not donating. Now, she did not dare to bring it up again. The wounds on her body had already healed, and now it was a little itchy. Now, she had nothing to do every day in her room, and the space on her chest was a little empty. Si Moyan returned to his residence at noon. Aftering in, he asked, ¡°What did she do today?¡± ¡°Miss long has been lying in her room the whole time and has note out,¡±the maid answered truthfully. ¡°Not even once?¡±Si Moyan frowned. Was this woman trying to suffocate him to death? ¡°Yes.¡± Si Moyan took off his fur coat that was still covered in snow and threw it to the servant beside him. Then, he strode towards long Xiluo¡¯s room in his military boots. When he entered, Long Xiluo had just fallen asleep when she suddenly opened her eyes when she heard the sound. She also felt that she was living like a pig right now. Other than eating, sleeping, and pooping.. Actually, she did not like this kind of life at all. A leopard that was supposed to live in the jungle was suddenly rounded up and raised like a pig. No one could stand it. When she found out who the person who came in was, she didn¡¯t move. Shey there with her eyes wide open, staring at the ceiling in a daze. ¡°Are You Dead?¡±Si Moyan felt particrly ufortable when he saw her appearance. How was she still the same as before? What was the difference between her and a piece of trash. ¡°Do you really want me to die that much? !¡±Long Xiluo sat up and looked at him with a slightly cold gaze. ¡°I didn¡¯t lock you up. Won¡¯t you go out for some fresh air?¡±Si Moyan¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of embarrassment. Chapter 1916 1916 Chapter 2177: I¡¯m in charge of your entire body Long Xiluo looked at him in surprise. ¡°Did the sun rise from the West? Or are you having a fever today?¡± ¡°Eat it for me. Let¡¯s go out and eat.¡±Si Moyan couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath on her and directly pulled her out of the bed. ¡°Be gentle! My wound has just healed. If I pull it open again, you¡¯ll be in Charge!¡±Long Xiluo quickly got off the bed. If he continued to pull her out like this, she would still be the one in pain when she fell to the ground. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll be responsible. I¡¯ll be responsible for your entire body. Otherwise, who else do you want to be responsible for?¡±Si Moyan held her waist with his other hand and lifted her up. The two of them were stuck together. The man had his head lowered, so their faces were very close to each other. They were so close that they could even breathe together. An ambiguous aura spread between the two of them. Long Xiluo¡¯s small face turned red. ¡°Who wants you to be responsible for it? Let... Let Go of me quickly.¡± Si Moyan raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°Let go of what? Come and have dinner with me!¡± After he finished speaking, he directly carried her up and left with her. Long Xiluo¡¯s heart instantly started to beat wildly. She secretly cursed herself for being useless. It was just a hug from him, and her heart was already beating like this. She was really going back to her old self. Si Moyan lowered his head and looked at her conflicted little face. His lips were pursed into a straight line, and his cheeks were flushed red. His mood had also improved. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re Shy!¡±Si Moyan raised his eyebrows and said. ¡°Ha, I¡¯m shy. You must be suffering from hypochondria!¡±Long Xiluo raised her head and red at him. However, this nce did not feel threatening. Instead, it felt a little affectionate. ¡°Is that so?¡±Si Moyan did not say anything more and only looked at her and smiled. Long Xiluo¡¯s heart stopped beating. It had been a long time since she had seen such a smile on his face. What she was looking forward to the most was this brilliant smile on his face. If only he could keep smiling like this and be happy like this. Long Xiluo seemed to have been bewitched. She raised her hand to touch his face and shouted at the same time, ¡°Yanyan.¡± When Si Moyan heard this name, his pupils contracted violently. He immediately turned his face away. Long Xiluo¡¯s hand was empty, and her body froze. She slowly withdrew her hand. When she looked away, her long eyshes covered the pain in her eyes. At that moment, she had a feeling that Si Moyan actually remembered that period of time.. If he really remembered how much he hated her, he didn¡¯t even greet her when he left. Now that he saw her, he treated her like this... he didn¡¯t even show her any mercy! Long Xiluo didn¡¯t even dare to ask him if he still remembered.. Si Moyan walked very quickly. When they reached the restaurant, he carefully ced her on the seat beside him. Long Xiluo sat there with her head lowered. Her half-length hair covered her face, making it difficult to see her face clearly. ¡°Why is this hair so troublesome? How are you going to eat?¡±Si Moyan reached out and tucked her hair behind his ear. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t have anything tob my hair. This is the only way,¡±long Xiluo replied softly. ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything, you won¡¯t want it? Are You Stupid?¡±Si Moyan looked at her with some anger. Long Xiluo nced at him. ¡°I don¡¯t have the right to make any demands, right? I know my identity.¡± She was just a surrogate. ¡°...¡± Si Moyan was really angered by her. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right. Do you need me to remind you of your current identity!¡± Chapter 1917 1917 Chapter 2178, I¡¯ll be interrupting your meal ¡°No need, I know who I am. Please help me find someone to tie my hair, thank you.¡±Long Xiluo looked at the servant beside her and requested with a smile. The servant immediately went to do it, but Si Moyan held his breath in his chest. He was so angry that he smashed a set of tes. The high-quality porcin was swept away and turned into pieces just like that. Long Xiluo pitied the te. ¡°If you¡¯re angry, then be angry. Why did you break things? You¡¯re Manic!¡± ¡°...¡± This time, Si Moyan held back his anger and didn¡¯t say anything. He picked up his chopsticks and started eating. After tying up her hair, long Xiluo picked up her chopsticks and started eating. In fact, she would rather eat in the bedroom than face him. After all, whenever she saw him, her heart would hurt. After eating for a while, Tao Ji arrived. She was wearing the same fairy-like clothes as before,pared to the injured long Xiluo, who was dressed in ck, a fairy, and a witch. Long Xiluo continued to eat the food on the te. Si Moyan put down his chopsticks and asked, ¡°Why are you here at this time?¡± ¡°Why? You¡¯re not wee? I went to the pce and came back to see you.¡±Tao Ji walked to Si Moyan¡¯s side and sat down, holding his arm coquettishly. ¡°Why not? Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s eat together,¡±Si Moyan said. ¡°I¡¯m going to disturb your meal. I¡¯m going back now.¡±Long Xiluo stood up and was about to leave. Si Moyan had a cold face and a constipated look when he was facing her. Now that his fianc¨¦e was here, he was smiling like a flower. It was obvious how much he didn¡¯t want to see her. Since she did not want to see her, she could just go back first. Long Xiluo still felt that it was morefortable for her to eat alone in the bedroom. She was worried that she would suffer from indigestion after eating with him. Moreover, he should be very happy that she did not disturb their private time so consciously. When his wrist was grabbed, Si Moyan looked at her unhappily. ¡°Who told you to leave? Do you think that I can¡¯t go back on my word just because I agreed to your conditions? Don¡¯t forget, the time is almost up!¡± When Long Xiluo heard this, she almost picked up the te and mmed it on his face! He threatened her again! ¡°What? You¡¯re not convinced?¡± ¡°Yes, of course I¡¯m convinced. Am I not afraid of disturbing your and Miss Tao¡¯s private time? Since you guys don¡¯t mind, then I don¡¯t mind being a third wheel either.¡±Long Xiluo pushed his hand away forcefully and sat down gracefully. She picked up her chopsticks and continued to eat. It was strange that her heart didn¡¯t hurt when his fianc¨¦e came. Moreover, she had a good appetite today. Si Moyan frowned and looked at her. Tao Ji looked at the man who kept looking at long xiluo, and she was very unhappy. She pulled him back and said, ¡°Moyan, why are you wearing a ring on your ring finger? You can only wear it after you get married.¡± ¡°I bought it for fun. I¡¯ll change it after we get married.¡±Si Moyan turned around and said. ¡°I think it¡¯s fake too. This diamond is so small, it¡¯s like rice grains. If we get married, my parents said that they¡¯ll give us our family heirloom as a wedding ring.¡± ¡°Mm, it¡¯s good that you like it.¡±Si Moyan casuallyforted her. Long Xiluo was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Was this guy crazy? He bought a fake ring for himself to wear! Oh, marriage is fake, the ring is also fake is not normal? Chapter 1918 1918 Chapter 2179 was so sad, sad, and empty.. However, even though he knew what was going on, he still felt so sad, sad, and empty.. ¡°Hey, why does miss long have a ring on her finger? It¡¯s more beautiful than yours,¡±Tao Ji asked curiously. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fake. I¡¯m just wearing it for fun,¡±long Xiluo replied indifferently. Si Moyan,¡±...¡± Although the diamonds on the two rings were small, they were the best in the world and were extremely rare. He only had one, and it was cut into two. He asked for the small one and gave her the big one, but she treated it as a fake. He frowned gloomily. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±Si Moyan was getting impatient. ¡°I don¡¯t have cutlery here.¡± The maid immediately sent over a set of cutlery. Tao Ji also started to eat. She chatted with the two people asionally, and she seemed to be the happiest among the three. After eating, Long Xiluo didn¡¯t stay any longer. She stood up, said something, and went back to the bedroom. Theughter of the two people could still be heard behind her, and long Xiluo felt that it was particrly jarring. When she returned to the bedroom, long xiluo immediately wanted to take off the ring and throw it away. However, the ring was already in her hand, and her throwing motion stopped again. She opened her palm and looked at the beautiful diamond ring. In the end, she put it back on her hand. Forget it. Whether it was fake or not, she would wear it first. She told herself that Lin ¡®er¡¯s surgery wasing up soon. No matter what happened, she had to endure it! No matter what, she would wait until Lin ¡®er¡¯s surgery was over. Long Xiluoid down and continued to sleep. She had nothing to do anyway, so Si Moyan did not bother her anymore, which made her happy and carefree. But thinking about it, it made sense. His fianc¨¦e was here, so how would he have time to care about her? Just as she was in a daze from sleeping, the sudden weight on her body made her suddenly open her eyes. She met a pair of wolf-like ck eyes. Long Xiluo¡¯s breathing stopped. Just as she was about to say something, Si Moyan pressed his lips down and kissed her fiercely. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you taking off my clothes in broad daylight?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me. Have a child!¡±Si Moyan moved his lips to her neck and reminded her coldly. His hands did not stop moving. ¡°...¡± ¡°Of course I remember, but my injuries haven¡¯t fully healed yet. Can¡¯t you wait a Little Longer?¡± He hadn¡¯t touched her recently, so she let down her guard. But a beast was still a beast. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything. Just lie down, what are you waiting for!¡± As he spoke, she was already naked. ¡°Are you two that anxious to have a child?¡± The moment long Xiluo was taken over by him, she felt inexplicably wronged. ¡°What did you say? Of course I¡¯m Anxious!¡± Si Moyan didn¡¯t hear her clearly. After all, the intense sensory stimtion had already caused him to lose half of his rationality. Long Xiluo gritted her teeth as she endured him, asionally making a small sound. Si Moyan looked at her tolerant and soft appearance and almost went crazy. He had always thought that the woman who was as strong as a tigress in the past would be able to arouse his deepest desire to bathe and conquer. However, looking at her current appearance, he knew that no matter what she looked like, she could easily make him go crazy! She was now as soft as a little white rabbit, making him even more crazy to the point of wanting to massage her, possess her crazily, and treat her crazily. He wanted nothing more than to kill her! Long Xiluo was tormented half to death by him. Si Moyan hugged her in satisfaction, feeling that all the cells in his body werefortable. This feeling was too beautiful and too intense. It actually made him feel a little dazed and unreal. Chapter 1919 1919 Chapter 2180 felt particrly ufortable Long Xiluo¡¯s back was facing him as she bit her lips hard. Tears flowed down silently as she asked, ¡°Can you guarantee that the bone marrow will be delivered on time?¡± Si Moyan¡¯srge hand gently stroked her delicate back. He was in a good mood now, so he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely do what I promised you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s also strange. Why did you search for so long? It seems like you¡¯re the only person in the world whose bone marrow is suitable for Lin ¡®er?¡±Long Xiluo mumbled. Si Moyan chuckled when he heard her words. ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m still your son¡¯s father?¡± Long Xiluo heard his words and smiled bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t even know who Lin ¡®er¡¯s father is. Back then, Chinese medicine raped a man.¡± ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re stronger than other men!¡±Si Moyan was displeased when he heard this and turned her over to face him. Long Xiluo did not expect him to do this. When their gazes met, the man¡¯s eyes were clearly stunned. She was actually crying. Long Xiluo blinked her eyes in embarrassment. She raised her hand and wiped two of them forcefully as she said in a muffled voice, ¡°I even have a child. Don¡¯t tell me you still expect me to be a Virgin?¡± ¡°You!¡±Si Moyan¡¯s face turned very dark. He was a little frustrated. Yes, don¡¯t tell me you still expect me to be a virgin? He had never thought of such a thing in the past, but for some reason, when he thought about it now, he felt especially ufortable. It wasn¡¯t that he despised her. It was just that the thought of her body being touched by another man so wantonly made him feel extremely ufortable. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just ying around with me?¡±Long Xiluo smiled bitterly. He wasn¡¯t serious about her either. He was getting married, and she was going to give birth to their children. After the children were born, she would no longer be of any use to him, he would probably throw her away like she was a piece of trash. ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m just ying around with you. So, I want to continue ying around now!¡± Si Moyan turned around and pressed her down again. Long Xiluo¡¯s expression immediately changed. Her hands gripped his shoulders tightly, and her nails dug into his tight muscles, she was barely able to suppress the overflowing pain in her heart. .. Si Moyan calcted the time for Lin ¡®er¡¯s surgery. He had a professional team take a sufficient amount of his blood, store it in a professional container, and bring it to Dragon City. Long xiluo witnessed the entire process. In order to ensure that the amount was sufficient and to prevent idents from happening, Si Moyan had people prepare two times the amount of blood needed for Lin ¡®er¡¯s surgery. Moreover, Si Moyan had always told the other party that they mustplete this mission and absolutely must not make any mistakes. He and long Xiluo watched the ne take off and leave together. Long Xiluo looked at the ne that carried her hope and her heart rose high. Si Moyan had just taken a lot of blood, and his face was a little pale. He turned to look at the woman beside him, grabbed her hand, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°How do you feel? Do You Feel Dizzy?¡±Long Xiluo asked nervously. His face was a little too ugly. ¡°What a joke! With so little blood, I can feel... Dizzy...¡±Si Moyan said thest word and directly fell to the ground and fainted. Long Xiluo watched as he fell to the snow. The falling snow fell on his hair, face, and clothes. Her Heart had already stopped beating. After long Xiluo spoke to Su Qianxun on the phone, she came back to see Si Moyan. He was already awake. The Doctor gave him a bowl of medicine, and he was drinking it. Chapter 1920 1920 Chapter 2181 think about the person you want to protect When he saw her return, he took a nce and drank all the medicine. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? Why did he faint?¡±Long Xiluo looked at the doctor beside her and asked. ¡°Do You Care?¡±Si Moyan looked straight at her. ¡°Cut the crap, I¡¯m asking you.¡±Long Xiluo red at him and continued to stare at the doctor. Si Moyan,¡±...¡± This woman was even more daring! ¡°Young master lost too much blood, he just needs to rest for a few days and he¡¯ll be fine,¡±the Doctor replied respectfully. ¡°That amount of blood... it can¡¯t be that bad.¡± It wasn¡¯t like long Xiluo had never seen someone draw blood before. Si Moyan had drawn quite a lot of blood, but it shouldn¡¯t be to the extent of making a big guy like him faint, right? ¡°Why not? Long Xiluo, don¡¯t go too far. Do you think that I can draw as much blood as I want just because I have a lot of blood? !¡±Si Moyan was immediately enraged. ¡°...¡± Long Xiluo was speechless. Forget it, forget it. The doctor had already said it, so she would just take it as it was. ¡°I¡¯ll go and boil some blood-nourishing soup for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±Si Moyanid back down. When Long Xiluo left, she ran into Si Moyan¡¯s men who rushed over. They must have something urgent. Before she reached the kitchen, she saw Si Moyan walking out with his clothes on. His expression was stern and ruthless. ¡°Hey, where are you going!¡±Long Xiluo frowned as she looked at him. He had just woken up from aa, and he was going out already? Did he not want to live anymore? ¡°I have something important to do. Prepare the soup and wait for me toe back.¡±Si Moyan gave her a deep look and left inrge strides. Long Xiluo wanted to stop him, but in the end, she shouted, ¡°Come back as soon as possible! Don¡¯t die outside!¡± Si Moyan stopped in his tracks and suddenly smiled when he turned around to look at her. Long Xiluo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Seeing him leave, she stood there for a while and then turned around to go to the kitchen. .. After a day and a night, the team that transported Si Moyan¡¯s blood arrived at Dragon City. At that moment, all the preparations in Dragon City hospital werepleted. They were ready to begin Lin ¡®er¡¯s bone marrow transnt surgery at any time. About ten minutester, the Doctor Who was guarding the ward received the news that the blood was confirmed to be fine and that the surgery could begin immediately. Su Qianxun stayed by Lin ¡®er¡¯s side the entire time. She watched as he was carried onto another moving hospital bed and prepared to push him away. ¡°Big Sister, Uncle!¡± Lin ¡®er was still afraid. After all, he was still so young and did not know what the surgery was about. Su Qianxun immediately walked over and held his small hand. Long sijue also walked to the other side of the bed and held his other small hand. ¡°Lin ¡®er, don¡¯t be afraid. Big sister will always be waiting for you outside. There are doctors, uncles, and nurses apanying you. You¡¯re not alone. Do you understand?¡±Su Qianxun keptforting him. ¡°Lin ¡®er, you¡¯re a man now. A surgery isn¡¯t a big deal. Stay Strong and think about the person you want to protect.¡±Long Sijue looked at the young man on the bed with determination. When Lin ¡®er heard long Sijue¡¯s words, his gaze slowly became firm. He nodded vigorously. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Wait for me toe out!¡±As Lin ¡®er spoke, he let go of their hands. Su Qianxun stopped in her tracks and slowly lowered her hands. She watched as Lin ¡®er was pushed into the operating theater. The rims of her eyes were a little moist. She quickly turned her head and wiped her eyes. Then, she turned her head to look at the door of the operating theater again. The door was already closed. The red light that indicated that the operating theater was lit up. When Long Sijue saw that she was in pain, he walked over to her side and held her arm. He said, ¡°Let me help you to rest.¡± Chapter 1921 1921 Chapter 2182: ¡®Let¡¯s make up.¡¯ Su Qianxun hurriedly raised her arm to avoid his hand. She turned around and returned to the seat at the back and sat down. A hint of helplessness shed in long Sijue¡¯s eyes. He turned around and limped over to stand in front of her. Su Qianxun did not want to pay attention to him at first, but he was standing right in front of her. His leg was almost touching hers.. ¡°Please move aside!¡± It would have been better if she did not say anything. The moment she opened her mouth, Long Sijue took another step forward, and their legs were tightly pressed against each other. ¡°You...¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and red at him angrily. Her brows were tightly furrowed as well. Only then did long sijue turn around and sit on the seat next to her. He turned around and looked at her. The seats in the hospital were very close to each other to begin with, and the man deliberately leaned closer to her, so their faces were also very close to each other. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun took a deep breath and told herself not to get angry with people like him. She got up and was about to leave. Her wrist was suddenly grabbed. Long sijue pulled her forcefully, and Su Qianxun sat on hisp. He wrapped his arms around her. Due to the difference in height between the two of them, even though she was sitting on hisp, she was still a little shorter than him. She had to look up to make eye contact with him. ¡°Are you crazy? !¡± Su Qianxun actually did not manage to react in time and pushed him away. She only said this sentence. She never expected that he would actually dare to hug her in such a public manner. ¡°Xun ¡®er, let¡¯s make up.¡±Long sijue stared at her with aplicated expression in his eyes. When Su Qianxun heard what he said, she was immediately amused by him, ¡°Mr. Long, allow me to remind you that you¡¯re with another woman now! Besides, we¡¯re going to get a divorce. Are you telling me that we¡¯re making up? Are you out of your mind?¡± The words ¡°Mr. Long¡±pulled the distance between the two of them apart, as if they were really strangers. Long sijue thought about how she used to like to snuggle in his arms, and Ah Jue called him Ah Jue. But now, Mr. Long could see how thoroughly disappointed she was in herself. ¡°I don¡¯t like Chu Xinian, and I¡¯ve never liked her. The person I¡¯ve always liked is you!¡±Long Sijue looked at her and exined. ¡°What are you nning now? ¡®what? ¡®what value do you still have in me that you need?¡¯? ¡®Chu Xinian¡¯s heart is broken. Do you need me to change it for her?¡¯? ¡®however, let me remind you that I¡¯m still your child in my stomach right now. If you remove my heart, something will happen to the baby.¡¯Su Qianxun stared at him coldly. ¡°...¡± ¡°What did you say? Who Wants to remove your heart?¡±Long sijue furrowed his brows tightly. ¡°Hehe... isn¡¯t Chu Niannian¡¯s heart bad? Does she need my heart to give it to her? Then, there¡¯s no need to put on such an act, right?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze was even colder, and there seemed to be ice in her ck, ss-like eyes. When Long sijue thought about how gentle she was towards Lin ¡®er, how she smiled like a blooming flower towards Su Jiye, and how she was gentle towards others, his heart felt especially ufortable. ¡°I didn¡¯t put on an act, and I didn¡¯t say anything like that. I didn¡¯t know that Chu Xinian actually told you all this. It was all a lie.¡± ¡°Only you and she know whether it was a lie or not. I don¡¯t care. Right now, I just want to get rid of thest part of our rtionship! Let Go of me!¡± Only then did su Qianxun remember that their positions were too ambiguous. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I won¡¯t let you leave me again. Chu Xinian and I are fine!¡±Long Sijue continued to exin. He had already made up his mind. If he said that she did not believe him once, he would say it ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times.. Chapter 1922 1922 [ chapter 2183. If you bite me... I Won¡¯t let you go either. ] Until she believed him. ¡°Haha, you already have a child. Tell me that it doesn¡¯t matter. Do you really think that I¡¯m an idiot? !¡± Su Qianxun knew that she should not argue with him. There was no point in arguing. However, she could not take it anymore! ¡®she¡¯s already pregnant, yet she still dares to say that everything is fine. How can there be such a person in this world? !¡¯! ¡°That child isn¡¯t mine...¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that she wasn¡¯t pregnant at all? !¡±Su Qianxun was so angry that her eyes widened. ¡®this B * Stard!¡¯! ¡°She¡¯s pregnant, and the child isn¡¯t mine... I didn¡¯t touch her, really!¡±Long Sijue continued to exin. ¡°...¡± ¡°Let Go! Let Go! Me!¡±Su Qianxun felt that if she continued to speak to him, she would be a retard! ¡°I¡¯ll let you go if you trust me. I Won¡¯t let you go if you don¡¯t.¡±Long sijue had no choice but to use the most childish method. ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll bite you!¡±Su Qianxun was so angry that her chest was heaving up and down. She pushed him with all her might. ¡°If you bite... I won¡¯t let go either.¡±Actually, Long Sijue¡¯s heart had already rxed. He was afraid that he would identally hurt her, but it was also true that he did not want to let go. ¡°You... Long sijue, do you know that you¡¯re such a jerk? !¡± ¡°Whether she knows or not is none of my business!¡± Long sijue was really helpless. He did not regret pushing her away for her safety. He only regretted that he did not handle some matters properly and allowed Chu Xinian to take advantage of the situation. Su Qianxun gritted her teeth in anger. She red at him as if she wanted to eat him up. Long sijue swallowed his saliva and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you biting him anymore?¡± ¡°...¡± Just as the two of them were in a stalemate, the sound of footsteps approached them from afar. Long sijue and Su Qianxun looked over at the same time. They saw elder long, the long family, Madam Hua, and her daughter walking over. When the others saw that the two of them were hugging each other without any reaction, Shu Wangya immediately flew into a rage. When she rushed over, Xu Dian blocked her way. ¡°What are you doing? Auntie, how could you sit on hisp? Get Up!¡±Shu Wangya roared angrily. Su Qianxun gave her a strange look and did not say anything. Long sijue was about to scold her when Madam Hua walked over and tugged at her daughter¡¯s arm forcefully. ¡°Are you crazy? I asked you toe here to see Lin ¡®er¡¯s surgery. Why are you shouting here?¡± ¡°Mom, they...¡±Shu Wangya pointed at Su Qianxun and long sijue. ¡°They¡¯re boyfriend and girlfriend!¡±Madam Hua looked at her daughter unhappily. Then, she looked at Su Qianxun apologetically and said, ¡°Qianxun, I¡¯m really sorry. My daughter might have taken the wrong medicine.¡± ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? How can you talk about your daughter like that? Even if they¡¯re boyfriend and girlfriend, you can¡¯t do this in public, right? Aren¡¯t You Shameless?¡±Shu Wangya was really furious, she really wanted to go over and pull Su Qianxun off long Sijue¡¯s leg. ¡°The surgery has begun. How is Lin ¡®ER¡¯s condition?¡±Elder long asked. ¡°Young master Lin ¡®ER¡¯s condition is stable. Please rest assured, old master,¡±Xu Dian answered respectfully. Elder long nodded. Long Xixing supported him and said, ¡°Grandfather, sit here.¡± Elder long followed him and sat across from the two of them. Madam Hua also pulled her daughter over to sit, but Shu Wangya refused and sat beside long sijue. If Xu Dian hadn¡¯t stopped her, she would have sat beside long sijue. Xu Dian had a headache. There were so many people here, and Madam Hua was also here. He couldn¡¯t go too far. Chapter 1923 1923 Chapter 2184 I only have one wife in my life Xu Dian felt a headacheing on. There were so many people here, and Madam Hua was also here. He could not go too far. However, if this woman dared to do anything again, he would not stand on ceremony. ¡°Jue, is thisdy really your girlfriend?¡±Shu Wangya asked in a low voice. ¡°Xu Dian, clear all the idle people out!¡±Long sijue said unhappily. He tightened his grip on Su Qianxun¡¯s arm. Su Qianxun was feeling really ufortable right now! ¡°Yes!¡±Xu Dian grabbed Shu Wangya¡¯s arm and pulled her out. ¡°What are you doing? Let Go of me, You Stinky Man! Mother, look at him!¡±Shu Wangya looked at her mother as if she was pleading for help. Madam Hua felt helpless and said, ¡°Come over here. Stop causing trouble. No one will chase you out!¡± ¡°How is it that I¡¯m the one who¡¯s causing trouble? I¡¯m just asking what¡¯s Wrong!¡±Shu Wangya was not convinced. By then, Xu Dian had already let go of her. She immediately ran over to Madam Hua¡¯s side. Xu Dian looked at the man beside him. Long sijue gestured for him to let it go, and Xu Dian retreated to the side as well. ¡°There are so many people here right now. Put Me Down First and let me sit beside you,¡±Su Qianxun said in a low voice. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Everyone knows about our rtionship,¡±long sijue said in a low voice. Su Qianxun was so angry that she almost vomited blood. ¡°I¡¯m just a joke in everyone¡¯s eyes right now!¡± ¡®what is he thinking? Everyone knows that he¡¯s with Chu Xinian now, and now that I¡¯m sitting on hisp, how despicable must she be to do this?¡¯. Long sijue looked at her with aplicated gaze. ¡°You¡¯re my wife.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to get a divorce soon... Soon, you¡¯ll be my ex-wife!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to get a divorce. I only have one wife in my life, and that¡¯s you.¡± ¡°... Get lost!¡± Su Qianxun could not say anything too rude, but she was really going crazy. ¡°My stomach hurts. Put Me Down!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Go to the emergency department!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just angry with you. Don¡¯t be angry with me. I¡¯m fine. Just put me down. I promised Lin ¡®er that I would wait for him toe out here,¡±su Qianxun said in a low voice as she covered her stomach with her hand. Long sijue looked at her and did not dare to force her anymore. He carefully put her down. The people in front of them noticed their actions. Su Qianxun was too embarrassed to look at them. Long beiqing smiled and said, ¡°The two of you are fighting at the head of the bed and making up at the end of the bed. I¡¯m really envious of you.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t make up. We broke up right away.¡± Su Qianxun exined, but since no one knew that they were married, there was no need for her to say anything. ¡°Really? That¡¯s Great!¡±Shu Wangya smiled happily. Su Qianxun was speechless Even though she was going to divorce long sijue, she really did not like this woman. ¡°Shut up!¡±Madam Hua reprimanded her daughter again. She looked at Su Qianxun apologetically. ¡°Qianxun, I¡¯m sorry. This child has been spoiled by her family since she was young. Don¡¯t lower yourself to her level.¡± Su Qianxun smiled but did not say anything. Just because she did not lower herself to her level did not mean that she did not mind being bullied repeatedly by a single person. ¡°Jue, how¡¯s the injury on your leg? Is It Better?¡±Madam Hua looked at long sijue and asked with concern. ¡°It¡¯s much better,¡±long sijue answered tly. Elder long nced at him and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the matter going? Have you found her?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Howe I heard... They contacted you?¡±Elder Long¡¯s eyes showed a shrewdness. Chapter 1924 1924 They made some requests in chapter 2185 Long sijue furrowed his brows slightly. Yu Lengxiao¡¯s men had indeed contacted him. Their objective was to get him to use Su Qianxun in exchange for Chu Xinian. Of course, he would not agree to it. He did not care whether Chu Xinian was dead or alive. Even if she was still alive, he would not let her off. He still had to settle the score with her for making Lin ¡®er sick. Since he refused, the matter was settled. He believed that with Yu Lengxiao¡¯s injuries, he would not be able to touch the long family for the time being. Besides, he already knew about the other party¡¯s background. It would be much easier to deal with him. ¡°Chu Xinian is still in his hands. They made some requests, but I did not agree to them,¡±long sijue answered tly. Su Qianxun nced at him in surprise. ¡®Chu Xinian was actually taken away by someone? ¡®He didn¡¯t save her?¡¯? When she looked over, long sijue immediately looked at her as well. Their gazes met, and Su Qianxun could clearly sense that he had something to say. Unfortunately, she did not want to hear it. After Lin ¡®er recovered, she would leave the hospital. She would no longer have anything to do with him, and she would never see him again. Elder Long did not ask any more questions. Instead, he asked about Su Qianxun¡¯s baby¡¯s condition with concern. ¡°Jue, your child is already so old. It¡¯s time for you to give Qianxun a proper title, right? How can you let her suffer?¡±Madam Hua did not agree with long Sijue¡¯s actions. ¡°I will.¡±Long sijue nodded. ¡°Mother, what are you talking about? Some people are indecent. They¡¯re not even married yet and are about to have a child. Why do they still want a proper title? They deserve to be belittled!¡±Shu Wangya was especially angry when she heard these words. ¡°Shu Wangya, if you continue to act like this, you¡¯ll have to go back!¡±Madam Hua red at her daughter and quickly apologized to Su Qianxun, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qianxun. This child doesn¡¯t have any ulterior motives. She also speaks without restraint, but she doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions.¡± Su Qianxun sneered in her heart. ¡®you call this not having ill intentions?¡¯? ¡°The one who should apologize isn¡¯t you, but her!¡±Su Qianxun had already tolerated this woman twice. If it was not because Lin ¡®er was still in the operating theater, she would definitely not let her off. ¡°Xu Dian, tell her to get out of the hospital. I don¡¯t want to see her again in the hospital!¡± Long sijue pointed at Shu Wangya with a rather cold gaze. This time, he would not give face to anyone! Xu Dian immediately called two bodyguards over and prepared to Drag Shu Wangya out. She also knew that she was afraid. She quickly hugged her mother¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to leave. I don¡¯t want to be chased out. That would be too embarrassing!¡± ¡°You still dare to speak so brazenly when you know how embarrassing it is? Jue, please forgive her this time. Yaya is still young.¡±Madam Hua could only plead on her daughter¡¯s behalf. After all, she was her only biological daughter. Even if she reprimanded long sijue on a regr basis, she would still love him dearly. ¡°Drag her out!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s expression turned even uglier. This time, no one could plead on his behalf. When elder long saw that long sijue was furious, he merely narrowed his eyes. When he lowered his eyelids, he took another nce at Su Qianxun¡¯s stomach. A glint shed across his eyes. Madam Hua¡¯s expression changed as well. She did not expect long sijue to be so determined. This time, Xu Dian and the bodyguards did not care about Shu Wangya¡¯s shouts. They separated Madam Hua from her and dragged her out of the room. Madam Hua¡¯s expression had already turned very ugly. She looked at long sijue and said, ¡°Jue, I¡¯ll leave with Yaya First. It¡¯s not easy for everyone here. After Lin ¡®er¡¯s surgery is over, give me some news.¡± Long sijue nodded and did not say anything. Chapter 1925 1925 Chapter 2186 don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll carry you over Madam Hua greeted elder long again before she left. Long Beiqing said, ¡°Madam Hua, this daughter of yours is really... Qianxun, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Su Qianxun was very grateful to him. He was always considerate of others¡¯feelings. The surgery was limited to more than three hours. During that time, the bodyguards brought food to everyone. Su Qianxun did not have the appetite to eat, so she did not feel like eating. Right now, all she wanted was for Lin ¡®er toe out. When the surgery was over, everyone stood up and walked towards the door. The door was opened and the Doctor walked out. He took off his mask and announced with a smile, ¡°The surgery was a great sess! The young master will be able to recover after a period of time. He will be no different from a normal child.¡± After hearing the Doctor¡¯s words, everyone felt relieved. Su Qianxun heaved a huge sigh of relief. At that moment, she actually felt as if she was about to copse. She felt as if an arrow that was about to snap was suddenly released. Su Qianxun¡¯s legs went limp. She felt as if everything before her eyes had gone ck, and her body fell backward. Long sijue, who was the closest to her, quickly reached out and hugged her, lifting her up. His expression changed drastically. He roared, ¡°Get a doctor here!¡± .. When SU Qianxun woke up, she was still a little dizzy. After about half a minute, she finally felt that the thing in front of her was no longer shaking. ¡°Xun ¡®er, you¡¯re awake.¡±Long sijue had been holding her hand the entire time. His voice was a little hoarse. When Su Qianxun heard his voice, she turned to look at him. She looked at the man¡¯s face in a daze. At that moment, Long Sijue actually looked a little old. She forcefully retracted her hand that was held by him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± ¡°The Doctor said that you¡¯ve been too nervous and overworked recently. It¡¯s nothing serious. You¡¯ll be fine after you rest for a while.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Lin ¡®er? I have to go see him. He¡¯ll be disappointed if he doesn¡¯t see me.¡±Su Qianxun immediately wanted to sit up, but she still felt a little dizzy. She covered her head with force. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Lin ¡®er¡¯s anesthetic is still in effect, and he hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll carry you over,¡±long sijue said as he carried her up. Su Qianxun did not refuse him this time. It was almost impossible for her to walk over by herself now, and she wanted to see Lin ¡®er as soon as possible. Long sijue carried her and left the ward. His heart was very tight. ¡®Why is she so light? I know that she¡¯s thin, but she doesn¡¯t weigh much even if she¡¯s pregnant. It¡¯s almost effortless for him to carry her.¡¯. Su Qianxun felt extremely ufortable being carried by him. She tried her best to stay away from him. She looked anxiously at Lin ¡®er¡¯s ward. ¡°Lin ¡®er is currently in the intensive care unit. We can¡¯t visit him at will right now. We¡¯re afraid that he might get infected,¡±long sijue exined. Su Qianxun responded softly and did not look at him anymore. She only wanted him to lead her to Lin ¡®er. When they arrived at Lin ¡®er¡¯s new ward, it was a suite. There was a ss wall in the middle, allowing people to see the people inside. It was alsopletely isted. When Su Qianxun saw that Lin ¡®er was still asleep, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Put me down. Thank you,¡±Su Qianxun thanked him coldly. Long Sijue turned around and ced her on the sofa. Just then, Tang Zui walked in with some food in his hands. ¡°Qianxun, you¡¯re finally awake. Mian Mian prepared some food for you. You must be hungry.¡± ¡°Mian Mian prepared it?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him suspiciously. ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s taking care of Ling now, so she couldn¡¯te over to visit you. She asked me to bring the food over.¡±Tang zui walked to the coffee table andid out the food. Chapter 1926 1926 Chapter 2187 you ate too little. Eat more ¡°It just so happens that I haven¡¯t eaten yet either. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± Su Qianxun was indeed a little hungry. Lin ¡®er¡¯s surgery had started in the morning, and it was already afternoon. She did not eat lunch either. Long sijue sat down as well. Tang zui divided the chopsticks between the two of them and said, ¡°Eat more. Eat while it¡¯s hot.¡± ¡°How are you and Mian Mian doing?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him and asked. ¡°The two of us are doing quite well. It¡¯s just that their family members act as if they can¡¯t live under the same sky as me. It¡¯s making things difficult for her again,¡±Tang zui sighed and said. ¡°What about Tang Ning?¡±Right now, Su Qianxun was most concerned about what to do about Tang Ning. ¡°I¡¯ve found a new nurse for her. Just let her stay in the hospital for treatment first. We¡¯ll make arrangements after she¡¯s done with her treatment.¡±Tang Zui had no other choice now. He loved Gu Mian, and it was impossible for him to leave Tang Ning alone. He felt like he was now like a sandwich. He felt ufortable in both directions. ¡°Don¡¯t let Mian Mian Down anymore. She loves you so much, and she has given up so much for you.¡±Su Qianxun sighed. ¡°I know... Look, you¡¯re just a pregnant woman. Don¡¯t worry about us. You just need to take care of yourself and the baby.¡±Tang zui picked up some vegetables for her and some for long sijue. ¡°Jue, you eat as well.¡± Su Qianxun was already full after she ate a little. She was in a bad mood a while ago, which affected her appetite, and her appetite became smaller and smaller. She did not feel too dizzy anymore. She stood up and wanted to take a look at Lin ¡®er, but her arm was grabbed by long sijue. Long Sijue looked at her and said, ¡°You ate too little. Eat more.¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. She no longer had the pleasant expression when she spoke to Tang Zui. Tang Zui¡¯s heart trembled when he saw this. He quickly advised, ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t be like this. JUE is doing this for your own good. Look at how little you eat. How can you keep up with the nutrition?¡± When Long Sijue saw how Su Qianxun was ring coldly at him, his heart felt as if it had been stabbed countless times. It was bleeding non-stop. When Tang Zui saw that his lips had turned a little whiter, he continued to speak, ¡°There¡¯s still soup here that you haven¡¯t drunk yet. Even if it¡¯s not for yourself, you have to think about the baby, right? The baby needs nutrition the most right now. Eat more so that he can grow bigger, stronger, and healthier.¡± He quickly opened the bowl of soup and poured a bowl for Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun pulled her hand back forcefully. She did not say anything else. She sat down and drank the bowl of soup again. Tang zui looked at long sijue nervously and felt his heart ache. He said, ¡°Jue, you should eat more too. You¡¯ve been so skinny recently.¡± Su Qianxun did not react much to his words. She had nothing to do with how his health was. It was only rted to Chu Xinian. Long Sijue did not say anything. He just continued to eat in silence. Tang Zui felt his heart ache when he saw this. After Su Qianxun finished her soup, she stood up and went to look for Lin ¡®er. The little fellow happened to wake up and saw her immediately. ¡°Lin ¡®er, you¡¯re awake!¡±Su Qianxun ced her hand on the ss in excitement. Lin ¡®er gave her a weak smile. When Long Sijue and Tang Zui heard this, they immediately stood up and walked over to look at him. The doctor and nurse had already gone over to check on him. After they confirmed that he was in good condition, they made an ¡®OK¡¯gesture to the people outside. Su Qianxun finally feltpletely relieved. She smiled in relief. Lin ¡®er fell asleep again. Su Qianxun took a few photos of him after the surgery and sent them to long xiluo. ¡°Xiluo, don¡¯t worry. Lin ¡®er is in excellent condition now. The Doctor said that if he recovers well, he will be discharged from the hospital in half a month.¡± Chapter 1927 1927 Chapter 2188 was recovering exceptionally well Long Xiluo, who was thousands of miles away, saw her son¡¯s photo. When she heard the news from Su Qianxun, she waspletely relieved. When she saw Lin ¡®er¡¯s photo, her tears fell again without any warning. She gently touched the screen with her fingers. She wished that she could be by his side right now and touch his little face. ¡®fortunately, my son¡¯s illness has been cured. He can live a healthy and happy life again.¡¯. She should not be too greedy. As a person, there would be gains and losses. Since she had already promised Si Moyan, she had to keep her promise. ¡®...¡¯ In the blink of an eye, a week passed. Although the little fe had suffered a lot, Lin ¡®er was still very strong and managed to survive. Every time he changed the dressing, Su Qianxun would feel the pain for him. Lin ¡®er actually managed to survive without saying a word. ¡°He¡¯s recovering exceptionally well. He¡¯ll be discharged from the hospital in another week. He¡¯ll be able toe for a regr check-up when the timees.¡±The doctor stroked Lin ¡®er¡¯s head. ¡°Really? That¡¯s Great.¡±Su Qianxun happily held Lin ¡®er¡¯s small hand. ¡°Elder sister, am I very strong this time? Did I perform exceptionally well?¡±Lin ¡®er looked at her with sparkling eyes. ¡°Yes, our Lin ¡®er has grown up. He¡¯s a strong and brave man now!¡±Su Qianxun lowered her head and gently kissed his forehead. ¡°I want to grow up to be the person you and mommy can rely on. When I grow up in the future, I¡¯ll protect you both! I Won¡¯t let anyone bully you anymore.¡±Lin ¡®er looked at her with slightly red eyes. When Su Qianxun heard his words, she felt a lump in her throat. ¡®so that¡¯s what he was thinking. No wonder he has been acting so strong recently.¡¯. ¡°Silly, you¡¯re still a child. You Don¡¯t have to be so strong now. You can cry like a normal child and act coquettishly with an adult.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m very happy about this.¡±Lin ¡®er shook his head. Su Qianxun did not say anything else when she saw how he was acting. She only felt even more sorry for him. ¡®...¡¯ Chu Xinian had been locked up the entire time. As time went by, her mood became more and more anxious. Finally, she was looking forward to meeting him again. She quickly rushed over and asked, ¡°Did you contact long sijue? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to contact him?¡± ¡°I did.¡±Luo Kai looked at her coldly. ¡°What did he say? What conditions did you propose? Was it too difficult? Is he trying to think of a way?¡±Chu Xinian asked anxiously. Luo Kai looked at her as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°Long Sijue didn¡¯t care about this at all!¡± Only now did he realize that they had indeed been deceived by long sijue. Chu Xinian was merely a shield, and the woman he really cared about was still Su Qianxun. ¡°Impossible! You¡¯re absolutely mistaken. How could long Sijue ignore it? If he knew, he would definitely think of a way to save me! Is it possible that he can¡¯t fulfill your conditions?¡±Chu Xinian waspletely flustered, and her eyes immediately turned red. ¡°He really can¡¯t fulfill my conditions. I asked him to use Su Qianxun in exchange for you, but he rejected me very straightforwardly.¡±Luo Kai sneered. Chu Xinian¡¯s breathing frozepletely. She retreated in disbelief and said while shaking her head, ¡°Impossible! Impossible! He would never treat me like this.¡± ¡°Since long Sijue didn¡¯t save you, you¡¯re no longer of any use to us. It¡¯s a waste of food to keep you around!¡±Luo Kai slowly walked towards her. Chu Xinian backed away in a sorry state and said nervously, ¡°What... What are you doing? Don¡¯te over, I¡¯m telling you...¡± Chapter 1928 1928 Chapter 2189 did not know his weakness as well as his own Chu Xinian¡¯s eyes widened when her neck was being strangled. Luo Kai immediately tightened his grip and wanted to strangle Chu Xinian to death as a big gift to long sijue. ¡°I can help you deal with long sijue!¡±Chu Xinian suddenly shouted. Luo Kai frowned and slowly let go of her. He asked with a cold face, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I can help you deal with long sijue! He treats me mercilessly, and I don¡¯t have to be interested in him. I want him to suffer a fate worse than death!¡±A monstrous hatred surged in Chu Xinian¡¯s heart. However, Long sijue was actually unwilling to trade Su Qianxun for her! In his heart, his life was actually inferior to that B * Tch, Su Qianxun! ¡®since he¡¯s heartless, don¡¯t me me for being heartless!¡¯! ¡®If I don¡¯t let long Sijue off, I won¡¯t let that B * Tch, Su Qianxun off either!¡¯! Chu Xinian believed that Su Qianxun was the source of her tragedy. Without her, she would have long married long sijue by now. It was because of her that long sijue abandoned her. Now, he actually did not care about his own life anymore. All she could think about was how others had wronged her. However, she had forgotten that she had done terrible things to others. ¡°You don¡¯t have to doubt my words. Long sijue doesn¡¯t care about my life anymore, so how could I still like him? ! ¡°I¡¯ll help you deal with him. I¡¯ve been with him for so many years, so I know his weaknesses better than anyone! ¡°With me, you¡¯ll get twice the result with half the effort!¡±Chu Xiannian looked at him firmly. ¡°...¡± Luo Kai was thinking about her suggestion. ¡°Congrattions, you don¡¯t have to die for now. But if you have the intention to escape or lie to me, then you¡¯ll only die!¡± ¡°How can I Lie to You? I can show my sincerity now... how about it?¡±Chu Xinian walked forward and gently touched the man¡¯s face before slowly sliding down. When Chu Xinian¡¯s hand slid to his chest, her wrist was grabbed. ¡°You¡¯d better behave yourself! I¡¯m not interested in You!¡± Luo Kai pushed her hand away forcefully and turned to leave. He had to consult his teacher about this matter. Chu Xinian sneered when she heard the sound of the door closing behind her. She walked to the bedside, picked up the pillow on the bed, and smashed it on the bed. ¡°Long sijue, how Dare You Treat Me Like This? I¡¯ll definitely let you have a taste of hell! Su Qianxun, you B * Tch, you¡¯ve caused me to this extent. I¡¯ll send you to the eighteenth level of hell, and you¡¯ll never be able to reincarnate! Ahhhh!¡± Chu Xinian smashed the things in the room as if she had gone mad, but she could not vent the pent-up anger in her chest no matter how hard she tried. .. Gu Mian¡¯s rtionship with her parents had recently fallen to the freezing point. The couple treated her like air. Although Gu Mian did not say it out loud, it was impossible for her to not feel ufortable in her heart. ¡°Dad, Mom, what are you doing? It¡¯s not easy for our family to be reunited. Stop fighting.¡±Gu Ling could not stand it anymore. ¡°A family should stick together. Some people who work for others are not worthy to be family,¡±father gu said coldly. Gu Mian¡¯s breathing stopped, and her face turned pale. She didn¡¯t expect her father to scold her so mercilessly. ¡°What do you mean? Sister didn¡¯t do anything. What are you doing?¡±Gu Ling looked at her with a distressed look and reproached her parents. ¡°She knows what she did! Forget it, you should recover first. You¡¯re the most important person now.¡± Gu Ling¡¯s mother didn¡¯t want to say too much because Gu Ling¡¯s injury hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet. She couldn¡¯t get angry now. If she told him what Gu Mian had done, he would probably be so angry that he would have to stay in the hospital for a period of time. Chapter 1929 1929 I can definitely handle chapter 2190 ¡°What do you mean? Mian Mian has been very well-behaved recently. She hasn¡¯t been in contact with Tang zui either.¡± ¡°...¡± Father and mother Gu almost couldn¡¯t help but tell the truth. In the end, they held themselves back. The husband and wife had discussed it, but they couldn¡¯t say anything about it until Gu Lingpletely recovered. ¡°Brother, have some porridge first. I just made it and brought it here.¡±Gu Mian quickly changed the topic. Gu Ling looked at the three of them suspiciously, then took the bowl from Gu Mian and lowered her head to eat the congee. ¡°Brother, eat more. Lin ¡®er just finished his surgery. I¡¯ll go over to take a look.¡± Gu Mian didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. She was almost suffocating. ¡°Okay, go ahead. Remember what I said.¡±Gu Ling looked at her seriously. ¡°Got it.¡±Gu Mian didn¡¯t say anything to her parents. She turned around and ran out of the ward. It was only when she was outside that she felt that she could breathe smoothly. This time, her parents¡¯attitude toward her had really disappointed her. After Gu Mian left, Gu Ling raised her head and asked, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on? Why are you treating your sister like this? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to treat her like this? She¡¯s Your Daughter Too!¡± ¡°She¡¯s too disobedient. Don¡¯t worry about this for now. It¡¯s more important that you recover from your injuries. We¡¯ll talk about everything else after you recover from your injuries.¡± ¡°Hurry up and recover from your injuries. Thepany is still waiting for you to take over. Only after you recover will our family be able to live a peaceful life.¡± ¡°I promised you to recover from your injuries. You also promised me to stop targeting Mian Mian. She¡¯s quite pitiful. After all, she¡¯s still your daughter.¡±Gu Ling continued to eat his porridge. ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Mian went to visit Lin ¡®er. She chatted with Su Qianxun for a while while the little girl was sleeping. Tang zui dragged her out when he entered the room. ¡°You went to visit Gu Ling again? Don¡¯t tire yourself out too much.¡±Tang zui held her hand with a heartache. ¡°I don¡¯t have to do anything with the nurse around. I¡¯m not tired at all. You, on the other hand, have been running around everywheretely. You must have worked hard.¡±Gu Mian gave a fake smile. Tang zui quickly hugged her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I promise that when Tang Ning recovers, she won¡¯t be like this again.¡± ¡°She¡¯s suffering from a mental illness. When will she recover? I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll recover anytime soon.¡±Gu Mian was very frustrated when she heard this. It would be a lie to say that she didn¡¯t care, but since she had chosen toe back and be with Tang zui again, she had to ept it no matter how hard it was. ¡°Her condition has been pretty good recently. I asked the doctor, and he said that if she cooperated with the treatment, she would recover in less than a year.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you overthinking things? She can be cured in a year, but she will still rpse, or she will easily rpse if she is stimted again.¡± ¡°...¡± It wasn¡¯t that Tang Zui didn¡¯t know about this situation, but no matter what, he didn¡¯t want Gu Mian to leave him. ¡°Mian Mian, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve made you suffer.¡±Tang zui held her chin and rubbed it against her hair. ¡°It¡¯s okay for me to suffer a little, I¡¯m just afraid that... These days will never end. I Just Want Hope.¡±Gu Mian closed her eyes sadly. If there was no hope at all.., how could she endure it. ¡°Trust me, I¡¯ll definitely be able to handle it.¡±Tang zui lowered his head and kissed her forehead. A shrill scream interrupted their intimacy. Gu Mian was shocked by the shrill scream. Tang Zui was also shocked and recognized Tang Ning¡¯s voice. Tang zui immediately turned around and saw Tang Ning looking at them with a pale face.. Chapter 1930 1930 Chapter 2191. Wouldn¡¯t she go crazy right away? Tang zui immediately turned around and saw Tang Ning staring at the two from afar with a ghastly pale face. It was as if she had seen a ghost. She kept retreating, then turned around and began to run frantically. ¡°Xiaoning!¡±Tang zui shouted and chased after her. Gu Mian was suddenly released by him and wanted to call out to him, but in the end, she did not say anything. After hesitating for a moment, she followed after him. Tang Ning stumbled down the stairs. Tang zui was almost scared out of his wits when he caught up to her. he shouted anxiously, ¡°Tang Ning, stop right there. Don¡¯t run anymore.¡± Tang Ning continued to run as though she could not hear what she said. It was as though she had gone crazy. In the end, Tang Zui could only watch as she rolled down the stairs. Tang zui almost stopped breathing. He rushed down the stairs and picked her up. ¡°Xiaoning, are you okay?¡± Tang Ning suddenly threw herself into his arms and started crying. ¡°Tang Zui, I¡¯m scared. Don¡¯t Leave Me, I¡¯m Scared!¡± ¡°What... be good, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t cry anymore. Let me see if you¡¯re hurt.¡±Tang zui quickly went to check on her. Tang Ning¡¯s forehead was already swollen from the knock. There was no visible injury anywhere else. ¡°I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m scared. Don¡¯t leave me. Please, I really can¡¯t live without you.¡±Tang Ning shook her head as if she had been provoked. ¡°I didn¡¯t leave you. Haven¡¯t I always been here? Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t leave you and leave you alone for the rest of my life.¡±Tang zuiforted her. ¡°Tang Zui, I love you. Can¡¯t You Be with me? Can¡¯t we be together? No one else, no one else!¡±Tang Ning cried as she tugged at his clothes, her eyes filled with pain. ¡°Xiaoning, didn¡¯t we agree?¡±Tang Zui was upset by her words. ¡°But I don¡¯t like her! I don¡¯t like you being with another woman! I really don¡¯t like it!¡±Tang Ning said excitedly. ¡°Calm down first. I¡¯ll send you to the emergency room.¡±Tang zui was about to carry her as he spoke, but Tang Ning did not let him. She just hugged him tightly and kept crying. Gu Mian stood on the stairs and looked at the two people who were hugging each other. The woman was crying pitifully while the man¡¯s face was full of anxiety and helplessness. She suddenly felt angry. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like him, you can only be with me because I¡¯m his wife! I¡¯m the one who wants to spend the rest of my life with him!¡± Gu Mian rushed down and stood on the tform, looking at the two people below. Tang Ning seemed to be frightened by her, and she kept crawling into her arms. ¡°You don¡¯t Like Me, do you? What a coincidence, I don¡¯t like you either! But I have to tell you, Tang Zui is mine now!¡±Gu Mian felt a surge of anger in her chest, and she was about to explode if she continued to hold it in. ¡°No... No...¡± Tang Ning seemed to be frightened, and she kept trembling. Her lips were also trembling badly, and she looked like she was about to break down. Tang zui looked at her nervously and looked up at Gu Mian. ¡°Mian Mian, stop talking. You Go back first. I¡¯ll send her to the emergency room first.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I Say Anything? Didn¡¯t you hear what she said just now? How long are you going to keep coaxing her? You¡¯re My Man!¡±Gu Mian shouted loudly. ¡°Mian Mian, can we talk about it after she¡¯s stabilized? We can¡¯t provoke her anymore.¡±Tang zui was very anxious. ¡°She only saw us hugging each other, and she got agitated? If she saw us sleeping together, wouldn¡¯t she go crazy?¡± Chapter 1931 1931 Chapter 2192 I felt like I was a joke ¡°Go, let her go, let her go, ah!¡±Tang Ning covered her ears with force and knelt on the ground, trembling like a fallen leaf in the wind. Tang zui was also very anxious, but now that she was like this, he couldn¡¯t even hug her even if he wanted to. ¡°Can you stop talking for a while! Do you really want to make her go crazy?¡± When Gu Mian heard Tang Zui¡¯s words, she suddenly sneered, ¡°I¡¯m the one who made her like this? Tang Zui, I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s crazy. Tell her clearly right now! It¡¯s impossible for you to be with her. You Don¡¯t love her. You want to be with me!¡± ¡°Can she listen to you when she¡¯s like this now? Can you not be unreasonable at this time?¡±Tang zui felt like his head was about to explode. ¡°I¡¯m unreasonable? Ha!¡±Gu Mian chuckled, and tears fell without any warning. She had abandoned her family just to be with him! She had sacrificed so much and endured so much pressure.. She was about to break down too, okay? In the end, all she got was a sentence from him, she was being unreasonable.. ¡°Mian Mian, I didn¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s just that Tang Ning... can¡¯t be provoked,¡±Tang Zui exined nervously. He wanted to go up, but Tang Ning held onto him tightly. He really couldn¡¯t abandon Tang Ning now. ¡°Tang Zui, if this continues, she won¡¯t be the one going crazy. It¡¯s me!¡±Gu Mian looked deeply at the two people downstairs again, as if they were one and she was an intruder. ¡°Mian Mian, I¡¯ll apologize to youter. Can I exin it to you?¡±Tang zui was going crazy too. ¡°Tang Zui, do you know? ¡°I have many paths to take. Being with you is the most difficult one. This path is full of thorns, and I¡¯m about to be stabbed at any moment. However, in order to love you, I¡¯m willing, even if I¡¯m stabbed to a bloody pulp, even if... I¡¯m smashed to pieces. I still chose this path... However, I still need courage to take this path. You¡¯re my greatest courage... But now... I feel like I¡¯m a joke! ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±Gu Mian turned around and ran up the stairs, she disappeared into the stairwell. Tang Zui¡¯s lips turned a little pale. All he could think about was what Gu Mian had just said. He wanted to chase after her, but the trembling woman in front of him made it impossible for him to do so. He could only pick up Tang Ning, he quickly went downstairs to treat her. Gu Mian did not know where she had gone. She was like a wandering soul, as if she had lost consciousness. By the time she regained consciousness, she had already left the hospital. ¡°How is it? Do you still want to be with Tang zui now?¡± Gu Mian froze when she heard this voice. She turned around abruptly and saw Lu Ming standing not far behind her. He was dressed in ck and still looked handsome. However, Gu Mian shuddered at the sight of him. Gu Mian¡¯s consciousness returned quickly. She took two steps back and said, ¡°It has nothing to do with you who I¡¯m with. In short, I won¡¯t be with you!¡± ¡°What did you say? !¡±Lu Ming¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. ¡°Even if I Can¡¯t be with Tang Zui... I still love him! But you only make me feel disgusted!¡±Gu Mian turned around and ran away after she said that. Lu Ming clenched his fists tightly by his side. Gu Mian, since you¡¯re so heartless, I won¡¯t show you any mercy. Tang Zui took Tang Ning to the emergency department to have a look. After confirming that there were no fractures or anything, he treated the injury on his head and returned to the ward. Chapter 1932 1932 Chapter 2193 seemed to have been abandoned by the whole world He had wanted to go to Gu Mian to exin to Tang Ning as soon as she fell asleep, but Tang Ning refused to sleep. She kept hugging him tightly, her eyes wide open as if she was in shock. Tang zui was extremely anxious. He did not dare to leave now, so he could only stay here and apany Tang Ning. However, every time he thought of the words that Gu Mian had just said and the despair and disappointment in her eyes, his heart seemed to be torn into pieces. Until.. He received a phone call, and his pupils contracted violently. He pushed Tang Ning away from his embrace and ordered the nurse, ¡°Take care of her!¡± After saying that, Tang zui staggered and left. Tang Ning called his name twice, but she couldn¡¯t stop him. Tang Ningy on the bed and started crying again. Tang zui looked at the video and photos on his phone, and the blood in his chest was surging violently. These were Gu Mian¡¯s indecent video and Yan photos! The video was very explicit, especially when Gu Mian¡¯s face could be seen clearly. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t exposed too much, and the video wasn¡¯t long. But this was enough to make him break down. When Si Mancheng found him, he said nervously, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked someone to deal with the online ones, but the person who posted the video has been ying cat and mouse with our people! He always has a way to upload the video again!¡± ¡°Deal with the external farts, I want the Inte to be cut off all over the country!¡±Tang zui grabbed his clothes and yelled. ¡°...¡± Si Mancheng immediately took out his phone and gave the order. He did as Tang Zui said. He secretly cursed himself for being so stupid that he didn¡¯t think of this move. It was simple and crude, but it was also the most effective! ¡°Who sent this video? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°That bastard Lu Ming, I want to kill him!¡±Tang zui was like a crazy lion now. ¡°You said that Gu Mian and Lu Ming... they...¡±Si Mancheng could not believe his ears. ¡°Stop talking. Where¡¯s Mian Mian Now?¡±Tang zui only wanted to know where Gu Mian was. ¡°We¡¯re looking for her, but we haven¡¯t found her yet.¡± ¡°...¡± When Su Qianxun saw the video, she waspletely dumbfounded. She stood up and walked out of the room. She was so anxious that she almost fell. Long sijue had already received the news. He quickly walked over and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯m already handling it.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun ignored him. She asked someone to take care of Lin ¡®er before she left the ward. The Gu family also saw the video. Father Gu was so angry that he felt dizzy. Mother Gu kept cursing as well. She felt that she had lost all her face this time. ¡°Tell me, how could I have such a shameless daughter? Now that she has caused the GU family to lose all their face, how can I continue to be a person in the future?¡±Mother Gu was even angrier. ¡°I¡¯ll publish it in the newspaper tomorrow and sever all ties with her! The Gu family won¡¯t have this woman in the future!¡± Father Gu took out his phone and called Gu Mian. Gu Mian picked up. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Gu Mian, listen to me carefully. From now on, you have nothing to do with the Gu family. I¡¯ll publish it and sever all ties with you!¡± ¡°Got it.¡±Gu Mian said these three words calmly and hung up the phone without saying a word. Gu Mian¡¯s heart was already numb. When she was not in trouble, her parents treated her badly. Now that she was in trouble, it was not strange for them to immediately dump her. It was good to sever ties. From then on, she would be alone. Tang zui cared about her, but he also cared about Tang Ning. She could notpete with a patient. For the first time, Gu Mian felt a trace of despair from the bottom of her heart. It was really hopeless... as if she had been abandoned by the whole world. Chapter 1933 1933 In chapter 2194, no one heard her cry for help At the same time, the Tang family also saw the video and photos of Gu Mian online. Elder Tang personally called Tang Zui to ask him what was going on and who the man was. ¡°Grandpa, I need to find Mian Mian first. I¡¯m not in the mood to care about anything else.¡±Tang Zui was about to go crazy. How could he have the time to care about anything else. ¡°Tang Zui, wake up. I like Gu Mian too, but now that she¡¯s done something like this, she¡¯s cuckolded you. You should break up with her now!¡±Tang zui was a traditional person, he would never ept such a granddaughter-inw. The Tang family would never allow such an immoral daughter-inw! ¡°I won¡¯t break up with her! I love her. No matter what happens, I Won¡¯t leave her!¡±Tang zui shouted and hung up the phone. He continued to call Gu Mian as he drove. No matter how many times he answered, the number he had dialed was turned off. Tang zui threw his phone away forcefully. He tried his best to think of where Gu Mian could go, but he couldn¡¯t find her anywhere. He called the Gu family. When he found out that the Gu family wasn¡¯t trying tofort Gu Mian but was trying to sever their rtionship with her, he wished he could destroy the Gu family at that moment! ¡°Do you have any humanity left? Mian Mian is suffering the most right now. Not only did you not help her, you even stabbed her in the heart. I Won¡¯t Let You Go!¡± Tang Zui said fiercely and hung up the phone. Gu Mian sat alone on a bench in an unfamiliar park and watched a few young mothers ying with their babies on the grass. She looked at the bright smiles on the mothers¡¯and children¡¯s faces and smiled lightly. How happy she was. But what about her? Her parents didn¡¯t want her, and she lost her child. Gu Mian thought that she must have done a lot of bad things in her past life, and that was why she got such retribution in this life. She would never be happy, and her family ties were getting farther and farther away from her. The sky was like rain, and the people ying on the grass had all left. The old man who had walked with her hand in hand had also left, leaving her alone to continue sitting there and looking forward. Gu Mian suddenly felt that the world was so cold. It was as if she didn¡¯t live in the world she was familiar with, but in an unfamiliar world of ice and snow. She didn¡¯t know how long she had sat there. When she got up, her legs were already numb. She turned around and walked out of the park like a puppet, but she didn¡¯t know where she was going. When she walked out of the park, she identally bumped into someone, so she numbly apologized to the other party. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the female lead of today¡¯s Ji Qing sect?¡± The man who had been bumped into pulled her back. Gu Mian suddenly came back to her senses. When her gaze fell on the photo in front of her, she immediately felt a little disgusted. ¡°Let go of me!¡±Gu Mian pulled her hand back forcefully with a rather cold expression. ¡°Yo, what are you pretending for? We¡¯ve seen your video. It¡¯s so sexy. How much is it for a night? Sleep with us for a night and we¡¯ll give you 50 cents!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we promise to make you morefortable than the men in the video! Let¡¯s go.¡± The two men began to pull her into the park. Gu Mian wanted to break free, but her strength as a girl could notpare to the strength of two grown men. She was dragged into the park by the two men. She kept shouting for help. Because of the rain, there was no one here. No one heard her cry for help. Chapter 1934 1934 Chapter 2195, why are you still pretending to be innocent Gu Mian was thrown onto the grass in the innermost part of the park by the two men. She immediately wanted to escape, but the two of them held her down. With a ¡°RIP¡±, a tear was torn through her clothes, revealing her snow-white shoulders. The two men were even more excited. One of them immediately tried to hold her down, but the other man couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He pushed him away and scolded, ¡°You F * cking wait. I¡¯ll go first. I took a liking to this woman first!¡± As the man spoke, he excitedly pressed Gu Mian down. Gu Mian didn¡¯t want him to seed. She struggled with all her might, still screaming for help. Because Gu Mian resisted too fiercely, the man really couldn¡¯t do anything to her at the moment. The man was thoroughly annoyed. He raised his hand and pped Gu Mian¡¯s face. Gu Mian¡¯s brain was buzzing from the p. Her hand was still pushing him forcefully, but the man turned around and pped her again. This time, Gu Mian waspletely stunned by his p. If it weren¡¯t for the cold rain that kept falling, she would have fainted. ¡°B * Tch, your video has already appeared. I don¡¯t know how many people have fucked you. Why are you still pretending to be innocent? It¡¯s your honor that I can fuck you!¡± As the man spoke, he took off his shirt. While Gu Mian was still recovering, he grabbed her shirt with both hands and pulled hard. Gu Mian¡¯s shirt waspletely torn in half. It opened up from the middle, revealing her ck bra. The manughed maniacally and lowered his body to kiss her. Hisrge hands also touched her smooth skin. Gu Mian only felt a wave of nausea. She wanted to push him away, but she had no strength left. The man at the side was not convinced. They were the ones who had dragged this woman in together. Why was he the one who came after him. The man saw a stone at the side, and a hint of viciousness shed in his eyes. He walked over, lifted the stone, and quietly walked toward the man who was sting Gu Mian. Gu Mian was still stubbornly resisting. She would rather die than let this man take advantage of her. She saw the man behind her raise the stone in his hand and suddenly shouted, ¡°He¡¯s going to smash you, be careful!¡± Gu Mian¡¯s voice made the man turn around abruptly. The Man¡¯s Stone had already been smashed down. The man who was riding on Gu Mian suddenly waved his hand and knocked the stone that he had smashed down to the side. ¡°F * ck you! You Want to kill me? You¡¯re courting death!¡±The Man got up from Gu Mian¡¯s body without saying a word and struggled with the man beside him. Gu Mian took this opportunity to quickly get up. She grabbed her clothes tightly and used all her strength to escape. The two men were still fighting. The man who was about to hit her shouted, ¡°Stop hitting her! That woman ran away!¡± ¡°If she ran, then she ran. You Idiot, I¡¯m not done with you today!¡± ¡°Chase that woman back first. She¡¯ll be in trouble if she calls the police. She wouldn¡¯t dare to call the police if she was raped. She¡¯s not raped now!¡± ¡°...¡± The furious man also realized that they had done too many things like this. Women were all the same. She dared to call the police if she didn¡¯t seed, but she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound after they raped her. She could only admit that she was unlucky. The two of them quickly ran out to chase after Gu Mian. They chased her all the way out of the park, but they didn¡¯t see Gu Mian at all. The two of them looked left and right, then looked at each other, hesitating whether they should go back and look for her again. They felt that the woman might have hidden herself. But if she really ran out of the park and called the police, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. ¡°What bad luck, let¡¯s Go!¡± The two of them immediately ran away. Chapter 1935 1935 No. 2196 Zhang Family? Where do I have a family? After a few minutes, Gu Mian, who was hiding in the bushes, took out her phone and called the police When Tang Zui and the others arrived, Gu Mian was still sitting on a bench in the park, soaking wet from the rain. The police officer was standing in front of her and taking her statement. Gu Mian was like a puppet, telling her what happened just now. ¡°Can you tell me the specific characteristics of those two people?¡±The police officer nced at her and felt that the girl seemed to have been scared silly. When Tang Zui rushed over, he had already taken off his coat and was about to drape it over Gu Mian¡¯s shoulders. Si Mancheng held an umbre in his hand and hit Gu Mian on the top of her head. Su Qianxun did not dare to walk too fast. She could only quicken her pace as quickly as possible. When she saw Gu Mian, her heart ached. Long sijue had been protecting her all this while. He held an umbre for her, afraid that she might slip and fall. Just as Tang Zui was about to drape his coat over Gu Mian¡¯s shoulders, she suddenly stood up and avoided him. The young policeman in front of her had already taken two steps back. He did not know what had happened. Gu Mian looked at him and said, ¡°I can go back to the police station with you to take your statement.¡± Her hand kept clutching her torn clothes, and her shoulder was still exposed. One look and one could tell that she had just experienced something terrible. Tang zui felt his heart hurt so much that he was suffocating. He didn¡¯t care whether Gu Mian resisted or not, and forced himself to wrap the clothes tightly around her body. ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡±Tang zui hugged her. ¡°Home? How can I have a home? Ha!¡±Gu Mian chuckled. Her eyes became Misty. At this moment, she was really fragile, so fragile that it seemed like she would disappear at any moment. Her current state made Tang Zui feel scared. ¡°Let Go Of Me, Tang Zui. The person I don¡¯t want to see the most right now is you!¡±Gu Mian suddenly broke down and struggled. She wanted to take off his jacket like she was crazy. She didn¡¯t need his pity! ¡°Mian Mian, don¡¯t do this.¡±Tang Zui¡¯s face was pale. He didn¡¯t dare to really imprison her. Gu Mian struggled to take off his jacket and looked at him coldly. Tang zui suddenly hugged her tightly. He suddenly burst into tears. Si Mancheng had been holding an umbre for the two of them the whole time. Looking at the two of them, his heart started to throb. ¡°Let go of me! Tang Zui, let go of me!¡±Gu Mian¡¯s voice was frighteningly cold. ¡°I won¡¯t let go. I Won¡¯t let go. I¡¯ll never let go of you.¡±Tang Zui¡¯s tears fell faster than raindrops. ¡°Mian Mian, calm down first. Let¡¯s go back first, okay? We¡¯ll talk when we get back,¡±Su Qianxun stood by the side and tried to persuade her nervously. ¡°Go Back? Go back to where? I don¡¯t have anywhere else to go...¡±Gu Mian shook her head. Her eyes were empty. The Gu family no longer wanted her. Her parents hated her to the core. ¡®The home of her and Tang Zui... heh... he obviously chose Tang Ning over me.¡¯. ¡°Even if the whole world abandons you, you still have me! ¡®My home will always be your home. As long as I have a ce to stay, I¡¯ll give you half a bed! ¡®as long as I have a bite to eat, I will give you half!¡¯! ¡®Gu Mian, cheer up! ¡®have you forgotten that you still have me?¡¯Su Qianxun walked over and shouted at her, the rain fell on her face. Her voice finally brought Gu Mian back to her senses. She looked at Su Qianxun, and her eyes turned red. Then, tears fell from her eyes.. ¡°Qianxun.¡±Gu Mian closed her eyes in pain. Chapter 1936 1936 ¡®chapter 2197, do you dislike her?¡¯? Si Mancheng took care of the police. He also sent people to arrest the two police officers. Tang Zui, long sijue, Gu Mian, and Su Qianxun went back first. In the car, Su Qianxun took the nket that long sijue handed over and wrapped it around Gu Mian. Gu Mian grabbed the nket tightly and leaned her head against her shoulder. ¡°Mian Mian, are you hurt?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s heart ached so much that she wanted to cry when she thought about what Gu Mian had gone through today. ¡°Qianxun, I¡¯m just a little tired. I want to rest for a while.¡±Gu Mian¡¯s voice was so soft that it seemed as if it was going to disappear into thin air. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, you can rest for a while. I¡¯ll call you when we arrive.¡±Su Qianxun took a towel and covered Gu Mian¡¯s head with it to wipe her hair. Tang zui sat across from her and kept his gaze on Gu Mian¡¯s face. Her face was so pale, and her lips were also green. She looked like she was very cold. He really wanted to hug her. As he watched Tang Zui suddenly cover his face, he really regretted what he did today. If he had known that she would be in so much pain, he would have left Tang Ning alone. He did not want to see her suffer so much. He also did not know why things had turned out this way. It was supposed to be a good thing that Tang Ning had returned. Long Sijue was a little worried that Su Qianxun would catch a cold. However, when he saw how pitiful Gu Mian looked, he did not say anything else. They went to Su Qianxun¡¯s house. He was worried that if they went elsewhere, Gu Mian would be triggered again. Now that she was emotionally unstable, this was the best choice for her. As expected, when they arrived at Su Qianxun¡¯s house, Gu Mian did not resist at all. She followed Su Qianxun upstairs. When Aunt Zhang saw that the few of them were drenched in the rain, she asked everyone toe in. Then, she went to the kitchen to boil ginger soup to ward off the cold for everyone. Su Qianxun brought Gu Mian back to her room. After she filled the bathtub with water, she said, ¡°Take a hot bath first. Don¡¯t get sick.¡± Gu Mian nodded stiffly. Su Qianxun went out to fetch her pajamas and handed them to her. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine. You can leave now.¡± Su Qianxun looked at her worriedly, but she had no choice but to leave first. Gu Mian took off her clothes and entered the bathtub. She ced her hand on the handrail beside her and drowned herself in the bathtub. When Su Qianxun left, Tang zui immediately walked over and stared at her with reddened eyes. ¡°What exactly did you do to Mian Mian Today?¡±Su Qianxun stared at him and asked. ¡°I...¡±Tang Zui¡¯s face was pale. His lips trembled, and he could not speak. ¡°Did you dislike her?¡±Su Qianxun furrowed her brows. ¡°Of course not! I already knew about that incident a long time ago. I knew that Lu Ming released her on purpose. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so despicable! He even recorded a video.¡±Tang zui gritted his teeth. ¡°If you didn¡¯t despise her, she wouldn¡¯t have treated you like that today. Or perhaps you did something else to let her down.¡± Su Qianxun knew Gu Mian too well. She loved Tang zui very much now. She would not be so desperate for no reason. Perhaps the video incident would have been a blow to her, but if Tang Zui had not done anything, she would not have acted this way. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s drink some ginger soup first to get rid of the cold.¡±Aunt Zhang brought out a few bowls of ginger soup. ¡°Miss,e and drink it quickly. You¡¯re still pregnant. It¡¯ll be very troublesome if you catch a cold.¡± Su Qianxun could only go and drink the ginger soup first. Aunt Zhang meant well, and she could not disappoint her. She sat on the sofa, picked up a bowl, and started drinking. ¡°When Miss Gues outter, let her drink more. I can see that her clothes are all wet. It must be very cold. The two of you should drink a bowl too.¡±Aunt Zhang looked at Long Sijue and Tang Zui. Chapter 1937 1937 ¡®He didn¡¯t stab me with a knife in chapter 2198, did he?¡¯? In Aunt Zhang¡¯s heart, even though the young mistress and her son-inw were currently at odds with each other, she was still a traditional person. She still treated long sijue as one of her own. ¡°Thank you.¡±Long sijue walked over and picked up a bowl and drank it as well. Tang zui really did not want to drink it. Right now, he just wanted to see if Gu Mian was alright. Su Qianxun felt much warmer after she drank a bowl. She looked at Tang zui and asked, ¡°Continue. What exactly did you do to make her so sad?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of what happened online?¡±Long sijue frowned as he looked at her. He felt that the incident must have dealt quite a blow to Gu Mian as well. This time, Su Qianxun did not refute his words, nor did she resist him. She only shook her head. ¡°You guys don¡¯t understand women very well. If they had someone to rely on, they wouldn¡¯t be so desperate even if they were hit.¡± When Su Qianxun was talking about Gu Mian, she was actually talking about herself as well. ¡°Tang Ning had a seizure today. I was afraid that Tang Ning would be provoked again... but I really didn¡¯t...¡± Tang zui did not exin in detail. Su Qianxun already knew what had happened. Tang Zui once again broke Gu Mian¡¯s heart for Tang Ning. ¡°You didn¡¯t do what? You didn¡¯t stab her with a knife, did you? ¡®but do you know that you¡¯re killing her heart like this? !¡¯! ¡®her heart is already dead. What¡¯s the difference between a human being and a walking corpse? Both of you are so cruel... our hearts are made of flesh, not stone!¡¯Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes were red. Long Sijue felt a dull pain in his heart. His hands were tightly clenched into fists. Tang zui felt the same way. ¡°I can understand Mian Mian¡¯s feelings now. She... couldn¡¯t see any hope at all. That¡¯s why she¡¯s so desperate. In addition to the blow from the incident on the Inte...¡±Su Qianxun felt terrified just thinking about it. ¡°Why can¡¯t she see any Hope? As long as we¡¯re together, there¡¯s Hope,¡±Tang Zui said anxiously. ¡°What¡¯s Hope? I see you pretending to be another woman every day. Whenever she¡¯s in trouble, you¡¯ll be at her Beck and call. How can Tang Ning¡¯s illness be cured? ¡®one year, two years, or five years and ten years? ¡®even if it¡¯s cured, what do you n to do with her? ¡®is your rtionship with her really that pure? ¡®Where¡¯s the hope?¡¯Su Qianxun shook her head in disappointment. ¡°...¡± Tang Zui took two steps back when he heard her words. His phone rang again. He took it out and took a look at it. His pupils contracted violently. It was a call from Tang Ning¡¯s nurse. ¡°It¡¯s a call from Miss Tang, right? You should answer it. If something really happens, Gu Mian won¡¯t be able to shoulder this responsibility.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was very indifferent. There was nothing she could do. She and Gu Mian were good friends, so there was no way she could have a good impression of that Tang Ning. Tang zui hesitated for a few seconds, but he could only answer the call. He could not let anything happen to Tang Ning. The moment he answered the call, his heart sank. The moment he turned around, Gu Mian was already standing at the door. After Tang Zui finished listening to the call, he slowly put down his phone.. ¡°Mian Mian, how are you feeling? Come over and have a bowl of ginger soup.¡±Su Qianxun immediately stood up and walked towards Gu Mian, pulling her into the living room. Gu Mian sat down and took the bowl of ginger soup from Su Qianxun in a daze. The soup was still warm, and Gu Mian finished it in one gulp. ¡°Mian Mian... Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡±Tang zui put down his phone and walked over to Gu Mian, wanting to hold her hand. Gu Mian quickly put her hand away and said coldly, ¡°Tang Zui, forget it. It¡¯s really impossible between you and me!¡± ¡°How is it impossible? As long as the two of us fall in love and our hearts are together, then...¡± Chapter 1938 1938 Chapter 2199 she had already lost the whole world Before Tang Zui could finish his sentence, his phone rang again. He hung up impatiently. Just as he was about to speak, his phone rang again. He had no choice but to answer the call. Before he could say anything, he heard the person inside screaming, ¡°Miss Tang, give me the knife. You Can¡¯t do this!¡± Tang Zui¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Tang Ning was about tomit suicide. His mind was instantly in a mess. He hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°Mian Mian, I¡¯ll go to the hospital to take a look first. Tang Ning wants tomit suicide!¡± Tang zui turned around and left. He pushed open the door and left quickly. Gu Mian looked at his staggering steps and suddenly chuckled. ¡°Qianxun, I¡¯m really getting a divorce! Unless I die in this marriage, I¡¯m definitely getting a divorce!¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun did not know what to say either. She did not know how to persuade him even if she wanted to. Right now, she even wondered what Tang Zui¡¯s feelings for Tang Ning were like? After he heard that she was holding a knife, he hadpletely lost his mind. He did not even need to think about it. If Tang Ning really wanted tomit suicide, she should have held a knife when no one was around. What was the point of holding a knife in front of a nurse right now? However, Tang Zui was the only person she wanted to scare. The only person she wanted to scare was Tang Zui. However, Tang Zui left Gu Mian, who had just suffered a huge shock, without even thinking about it. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll support you no matter what you decide. It¡¯s alright if the whole world abandons you. You still have me.¡±Su Qianxun hugged Gu Mian. Gu Mian¡¯s tears fell immediately. ¡°Qianxun, thank you.¡± At that moment, she truly consoled her. She had already lost the whole world. Fortunately, she still had this good friend by her side. Aunt Zhang looked at everyone. Even though she did not know what had happened, she could still guess what had happened. ¡°Miss, Miss Gu, son-inw, I¡¯ll go and buy some vegetables. Do you need anything?¡±Aunt Zhang was about to leave the house. ¡°Aunt Zhang, there¡¯s no need. It¡¯s raining outside, so don¡¯t go out. Just Cook whatever you have at home.¡±Su Qianxun did not want Aunt Zhang to go out in such weather. ¡°There¡¯s nothing left at home. I Can¡¯t Cook Anything Decent.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine too. I can even make a bowl of noodles. You Can¡¯t go out.¡± Su Qianxun was very determined as well. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go. I¡¯ll get the bodyguards to buy it for you. You can just cook it when the timees,¡±long sijue took the initiative to speak. ¡°This...¡± Aunt Zhang looked at Su Qianxun, waiting for her to speak. When Su Qianxun looked at long sijue, her expression immediately turned cold. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet? Your good friend has already left. Can you leave as well?¡± ¡°I stayed behind to help Tang Zui take care of her.¡±As Long Sijue spoke, he had already picked up his phone and instructed Xu Dian to go and buy some groceries. Aunt Zhang looked at the two of them and did not say anything else. She turned around and went back to her room. In her heart, since the young mistress was pregnant with Young Master Long¡¯s child, she naturally hoped that the young mistress would still be with him. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun could not be bothered with him. She looked at Gu Mian and said, ¡°Do you want to go and rest for a while, or do you want to talk to me?¡± ¡°Qianxun, I¡¯m a little tired. I want to go and sleep for a while.¡±Gu Mian¡¯s voice was very weak. ¡°Alright, you go and sleep first. If there¡¯s anything else, we can talk about it after you wake up. You Go ahead. I¡¯ll heat up some milk for you. You¡¯ll sleep better if you drink it.¡±As Su Qianxun spoke, she got up and went to the kitchen to heat up the milk. Gu Mian swayed a little when she got up. After she stabilized herself, she walked towards Su Qianxun¡¯s bedroom. Chapter 1939 1939 Chapter 2200¡¯don¡¯t quarrel with your son-inw.¡¯ Su Qianxun came out with an empty ss of milk. She was still very worried. Even though Gu Mian looked normal and would cooperate with her no matter what she said, she still felt very uneasy. When Long Sijue saw hering out, he walked over and wanted to take the ss from her. Su Qianxun raised her eyes and looked at him coldly. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m staying here to help Tang Zui take care of Mian. She¡¯s emotionally unstable right now. I can¡¯t let anything happen to her,¡±long sijue insisted on this excuse. Su Qianxun knew that he was making excuses for her. Perhaps he was very concerned about Gu Mian¡¯s condition because of Tang zui, but what he said was definitely not the truth. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll Take Care of Gu Mian. You can go back now. Lin ¡®er is still in the hospital and needs someone to take care of him.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was exceptionally cold. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Lin ¡®er. I¡¯ve already arranged for the most reliable person to take care of him.¡±No matter what, Long sijue would not leave her now. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun could not be bothered with him anymore. She walked towards the kitchen with a cup in her hand. Someone knocked on the door. Long Sijue went to open the door, and Xu Dian brought in all the vegetables that he had bought. After Aunt Zhang came out, she quickly took the food and said, ¡°Young master, it¡¯s rare for you toe. I¡¯ll cook some dishes tonight, and you can stay for dinner.¡± ¡°Aunt Zhang, don¡¯t call me that. I have nothing to do with him right now.¡±Su Qianxun corrected aunt Zhang as soon as she came out. However, because she had always treated Aunt Zhang as an elder, she spoke very gently. ¡°Young mistress, the baby is about to be born. Don¡¯t quarrel with your son-inw. I think that your son-inw is still very good to you.¡±Aunt Zhang had never called long sijue that before. The one who made her change her mind was Su Qianxun¡¯s stomach. In her heart, having a child was different. How could the two of them be separated just like that. Su Qianxun felt extremely helpless. She wanted to correct long sijue, but in the end, she decided against it. Aunt Zhang did not know anything. She could call long Sijue as she pleased. She red fiercely at long sijue. Just as she was about to go to her younger brother¡¯s room, Long Sijue stopped her. He bent down, picked her up, and carried her to the public bathroom. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Put Me Down!¡±Su Qianxun was shocked, and when she realized what was happening, her face was filled with anger. Long Sijue looked at her small face. Even though she did not look good when she was facing him, he still liked her very much. He really did not know what kind of drug this young woman had drugged him with. He carried Su Qianxun to the bathroom and put her down. The bathroom was not as big as the one in the bedroom. There was not even a bathtub. Long sijue said, ¡°Take a hot bath. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Get Out!¡±Su Qianxun immediately pushed him with all her might. She felt a strong sense of anger in her heart. ¡°Watch out for the slippery floor. Don¡¯t fall,¡±long sijue reminded her worriedly. He really wanted to stay behind and help her wash up, but given their current rtionship, he was worried that she would hit him. He did notin when she hit him. He was even more worried that she would hurt him and the baby in her excitement. After long sijue left, Su Qianxun was so angry that her chest hurt. ¡®this bastard is too much of a bully. How Bad is their rtionship?¡¯? ¡®how can he still care about me like nothing happened?¡¯? Su Qianxun felt that there was something wrong with his brain. Regardless of whether he was sick or not, Su Qianxun did not want to make things difficult for her body. Besides, her baby needed to be warmed up now. After she locked the door, she began to take a hot bath. When Su Qianxun came out of the shower, she did not see long sijue again. She heard voices in the kitchen, so she walked over to take a look. Chapter 1940 1940 ¡®look at chapter 2201, you¡¯re mistaken.¡¯ She looked at the scene in the kitchen and thought that her eyes were ying tricks on her. ¡®long Sijue is actually helping Aunt Zhang pick vegetables?¡¯? The two of them seemed to be chatting, and the atmosphere was rather pleasant. Su Qianxun held her breath in her chest. She really wanted to pull this man out and throw him out.. In the end, she endured it! Su Qianxun turned around and went to change first. When Long Sijue heard her voice, he turned around and looked at her. A hint of disappointment shed in his eyes. ¡°Son-inw, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on between you and the young mistress. I understand the young mistress. She¡¯s a very soft-hearted person. As long as you coax her and treat her well, she¡¯ll forgive you.¡±Aunt Zhang truly felt that long sijue was actually a good person. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll coax her well until she forgives me,¡±Long Sijue said in a deep voice. ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s good. How can a couple not fight? Only a real couple can live their entire life after fighting. Where was I? Oh, when the young mistress was in real life...¡± Aunt Zhang kept telling long sijue interesting stories about Su Qianxun when she was young. Long sijue listened with great interest. He did not expect Su Qianxun to be a mischievous and mischievous young woman when she was young. Su Qianxun dried her hair and went into the kitchen again. When she heard Auntie Zhang talking about her past, her expression immediately changed. She walked to the door and shouted, ¡°Auntie Zhang!¡± Auntie Zhang was shocked by her words. She turned around and looked at Su Qianxun in shock. ¡°Miss, why are you shouting so loudly? I¡¯m not deaf. You gave me a fright.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s face turned red. She was a little embarrassed as well. She red at the man beside her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about my past with irrelevant people.¡± ¡°How can the son-inw be irrelevant? The son-inw is one of us.¡±Aunt Zhang blinked and did not agree with what she said. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Let me tell you, he¡¯s a big bad guy. He almost killed me and my baby! He even found a mistress. The Mistress is pregnant!¡±In order to make Aunt Zhang stop liking long sijue, Su Qianxun ran over and held her arm, she said this as she ran over and held her arm. Auntie Zhang looked at the man beside her in surprise. If that was really the case, she would not be able to bring the young mistress and him together again. That was a little too mean. ¡°I don¡¯t have a mistress... that woman¡¯s child is not mine either. My subordinates can testify to that,¡±long sijue immediately exined. It was rare for someone on Su Qianxun¡¯s side to still be on her side, he absolutely could not lose his good impression of her. ¡°Really?¡±Aunt Zhang looked at him suspiciously. ¡°It¡¯s true. I can swear on it!¡±Long sijue raised his hand very seriously. When Aunt Zhang saw him like this, she looked at SU Qianxun and said, ¡°Miss, look. You¡¯ve made a mistake. It¡¯s not true.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°It¡¯s true. His subordinates are all his men. How can I trust his testimony?¡±Su Qianxun continued to hold Aunt Zhang¡¯s hand, hoping that she would quicklye to her senses. ¡°Miss, if someone of your status is willing to swear an oath, then it must be true. Stop messing around and get out of here. Don¡¯t disturb me and uncle Zhang from cooking.¡±Aunt Zhang began to chase Su Qianxun away. Su Qianxun was stunned. She could not believe that Aunt Zhang would have such an attitude. ¡®what¡¯s going on? Has Aunt Zhang forgotten about all the suffering I suffered previously?¡¯? Su Qianxun had forgotten that people of Aunt Zhang¡¯s age were very traditional. Of course, she thought that since she had a child, it would be best for her to stay with the father of the child. Unless this man was truly unforgivable. Now, it seemed that long sijue was quite a nice person. Chapter 1941 1941 Chapter 2202: Nothing Good! After Aunt Zhang chased Su Qianxun out, she returned to the living room gloomily. After a few minutes, long sijue walked out with a te of fruit in his hand. ¡°Eat some fruit first. It¡¯s good for your baby.¡±Long sijue ced the te of fruit in front of her. ¡°I¡¯m not eating it! Take it away!¡±Su Qianxun really wanted to tear his hypocritical face apart. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat it, just leave it for now. You can eat it when you want to. I read on the Inte that babies who eat fruits have very good skin.¡± ¡°...¡±Su Qianxun did not want to bother with him. Right now, she only wanted to ask him to leave. Obviously, long sijue would not let her have her way. The man had already returned to the kitchen. He even helped aunt Zhang prepare two dishes. Someone knocked on the door. Su Qianxun got up and went to open the door. This time, it was Si Mancheng. When he entered, long sijue had already walked out. ¡°Jue, Where¡¯s Tang Zui?¡± After Si Mancheng asked, he felt that Su Qianxun¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. ¡°What... Did I say wrong? Is he apanying Gu Mian?¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun ignored him and turned to leave. Her face was as ck as eunuch Bao¡¯s. Si Mancheng looked at long sijue in confusion. At a time like this, What Else Could Tang Zui do without Gu Mian. ¡°Tang Ningmitted suicide. Tang zui went to the hospital,¡±long sijue exined inly. Si Mancheng almost fell to the ground. ¡°What did you say? Tang zui went to the hospital at a time like this. Is he crazy?¡±Si Mancheng found it unbelievable. ¡°Tang Ningmitted suicide. There¡¯s nothing he can do about it.¡±Long Sijue also felt that Tang Zui¡¯s actions were inappropriate. However, he was his brother after all, and he was still speaking up for him. After Si Mancheng recovered from his shock, he realized that he had really said the wrong thing. ¡°Heh, if she really wanted tomit suicide, would she do it in front of so many people? Only men like you would take a bluff like that seriously.¡±Su Qianxun could not take it anymore. She turned her head and roared. Long sijue was speechless Si Mancheng was speechless ¡°Forget it. If he¡¯s not here, so be it. I¡¯ve already caught those two people. Those two people have criminal records. Today, they saw Gu Mian alone and watched Gu Mian¡¯s video. They wanted to have sex with her... but Gu Mian avoided them in the end.¡±Si Mancheng briefly exined what happened, after he finished speaking, he heaved a long sigh of relief. He was also very angry about what happened today. Those two hooligans actually bullied Gu Mian. Even though Gu Mian was not his wife, they knew each other anyway. He could not stand it anymore. When Su Qianxun thought about the wounds on Gu Mian¡¯s body and the marks on her face, she hated Tang zui even more. ¡®Mian Mian was already in such a miserable state. How could he still leave?¡¯? ¡®No Wonder Gu Mian wanted to divorce him!¡¯! ¡®this time, I won¡¯t object to it. This marriage must be divorced!¡¯! Gu Mian must be extremely sad right now. She said that she wanted to apply medicine on her, but she did not want it. That feeling was very desperate. The mere thought of it made Su Qianxun feel as if she was suffocating. ¡°None of you men are good! Gu Mian is already in such a state, but that bastard Tang zui actually left for another woman. You Scum!¡±Su Qianxun roared angrily. Si Mancheng lowered his head in shame, unable to refute Su Qianxun¡¯s words. Tang zui had indeed gone too far today. Tang Ning had a nurse with her. She would not die. Besides, just like what Su Qianxun had said, if she really wanted to, she would not have done it in front of so many people? She was merely trying to scare Tang Zui. From the looks of it, Tang Ning was not an easy target either. Tang zui would have to suffer in the future. ¡°Xuner, don¡¯t be agitated. Tang zui wille back after he has pacified Tang Ning. When hees back, make him kneel down and apologize to Gu Mian.¡± Chapter 1942 1942 ¡®chapter 2203, who does he love?¡¯? Long sijue also understood what was going on, but Tang zui could not understand it. There was nothing anyone else could do about it. ¡°Who cares about his apology? He can forget about ever entering my house again!¡±Su Qianxun said angrily before she turned around and walked into the living room. Si Mancheng moved closer to long sijue and said in a low voice, ¡°What is Tang Zui doing? Who does he love?¡± Long sijue nced at him and said, ¡°Give him a call.¡± Si Mancheng was speechless Si Mancheng went out to make a call. Aunt Zhang had already prepared dinner. She came out and said, ¡°The young master called and said that he won¡¯t be back for dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Is he going to work overtime? Does he know that I¡¯m Back?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°Before I could say anything, he hung up the phone. Recently, the young master often works overtime, and he doesn¡¯t let me wait for him.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Miss, do you want to Eat Now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s Wait a little longer. Let¡¯s get some more sleep.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s make the calming soup ready. Miss Gu will be able to drink it when she wakes up.¡±Aunt Zhang went to work again. Su Qianxun¡¯s emotions were veryplicated at the moment. She felt a little dizzy. She raised her hand and rubbed her forehead. Long sijue quickly walked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t think too much about it. It¡¯s already happened. There¡¯s no use worrying about it.¡± ¡°How are you handling the video?¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s already handled. It won¡¯t appear on the Inte again.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice was extremely gentle when he saw that she was willing to take the initiative to talk to him. ¡°Do you think that there¡¯s something wrong with that video?¡±Su Qianxun frowned as she looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve asked someone to verify it. The video was stitched together. Gu Mian was indeed in the front, but the video in the back was not... take a look at this.¡± Long sijue took out his cell phone and yed the video. After the technicians processed it, the front and back were separated. Su Qianxun took it over and looked at the processed images again and again. She frowned slightly. Long sijue kept looking at her. He did not expect her to be willing to talk to him. Even though he knew that she did this for Gu Mian, he was still very happy. ¡°Why do I feel like Gu Mian and Lu Ming did not really have sex?¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡±Right now, long sijue only wished that she could talk to him a little more. Even if she was talking about other people¡¯s affairs,pared to how she ignored him previously, he already felt as happy as if he was in heaven. ¡°If it really happened, why would I put it together? However, this is also my intuition. I don¡¯t have any evidence.¡±Su Qianxun shook her head. This was a woman¡¯s intuition. The main thing was that Gu Mian did not reveal much of her body in the previous video. Even though the man looked naked, his lower body could not be seen. ¡°What you said makes sense. I¡¯ll tell Tang Zui about this and ask him to look into it again.¡± Su Qianxun rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Please don¡¯t mention that Scumbag anymore!¡± Tang zui had sessfully been promoted to scumbag by her. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t mention it,¡±Long Sijue agreed immediately. He would do whatever she said. Su Qianxun was speechless She realized that she was actually talking to this man. Her head hurt even more, but she had no choice for Gu Mian¡¯s sake. ¡°If you have a headache, go and rest for a while. Don¡¯t force yourself to stay here, or lie down for a while.¡±Long sijue looked at her with a pained expression. Su Qianxun was speechless She turned around andy down with her back facing him. She really could not stand that disgusting look in his eyes. Chapter 1943 1943 ¡®chapter 2204: How Can I get a divorce as soon as possible?¡¯? She looked as if she was deeply in love with him. Only a fool would believe that he was sincere. Si Mancheng called Su Qianxun back. He nced at Su Qianxun and said to long sijue, ¡°I called Tang Zui just now and told him about the situation. He can¡¯te over for the time being. Tang Ning reallymitted suicide. Her wrist was almost cut off. The Doctor said that she¡¯s very unstable right now, and she can¡¯t be agitated anymore.¡± Long sijue furrowed his brows after he heard that. ¡°Did he say what to do with the two people?¡± ¡°He said that he¡¯ll take care of them. Keep them closed for now.¡± Just as the two of them finished speaking, the bedroom door was pulled open. Su Qianxun sat up when she heard the noise. She got up and walked towards Gu Mian. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep more?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry. Do you have anything to eat?¡±Gu Mian looked at her and asked. She was so pale that she looked like a wandering soul. ¡°Yes, you can eat soon.¡±Su Qianxun immediately asked Aunt Zhang to prepare the meal. Long Sijue went to help. Si Mancheng almost dropped his jaw when he saw that. ¡®Jue actually went to help prepare the meal?¡¯? ¡®then, if he wants to stay and eat together, he has to help as well.¡¯. Si Mancheng immediately washed his hands and went to help as well. Su Qianxun could not be bothered to care about them now. She held Gu Mian¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°Mian Mian, don¡¯t think too much about it. Just stay in my house and take care of your body first. You can make ns after your body recovers.¡± ¡°You¡¯re all I have now.¡±Gu Mian held her hand tightly, and her eyes were red. ¡°I¡¯ll always be here.¡±Su Qianxun reached out and hugged Gu Mian, patting her back gently. The dishes were all served. Everyone sat down, and Su Qianxun kept putting food in Gu Mian¡¯s bowl. Si Mancheng looked at the scars on Gu Mian¡¯s face. It was hard to imagine how Tang Zui could bear to leave her behind? Long Sijue put food on Su Qianxun¡¯s te and said, ¡°Eat more.¡± Su Qianxun did not want to talk to him. She focused all her attention on taking care of Gu Mian¡¯s emotions. Gu Mian ate a bowl of rice and drank the calming soup that Aunt Zhang had specially made for her. After she was full, she returned to her room. When Su Qianxun saw that Gu Mian was in a daze, she hated Tang Zui even more. Tang Ning did not manage to kill herself, but Gu Mian did. She did not kill herself, but her heart was already dead. Su Qianxun stood up, found some medicine, and went to the bedroom. Gu Mian was sitting there in a daze. This time, she did not ask for Gu Mian¡¯s opinion. Instead, she held Gu Mian¡¯s hand and applied the medicine on her. ¡°Qianxun, what¡¯s the fastest way to get a divorce?¡±Gu Mian¡¯s gaze finally focused. She looked at the girl in front of her with a helpless look in her eyes. ¡°Have you really thought it through? If you get a divorce, you¡¯ll be handing Tang Zui over to someone else,¡±su Qianxun reminded her for thest time. ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice. I have to get a divorce. If I don¡¯t get a divorce soon, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll go crazy. I don¡¯t even know who I am anymore. I don¡¯t want that to happen.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you find awyer.¡±Su Qianxun reached out and patted Gu Mian¡¯s head. Gu Mian nodded. ¡°Mian Mian, I saw the video. Long sijue had someone do a technical appraisal on it. The rest of the video was pieced together. That night... did you feel anything? ¡°Why do I Feel Like Lu Ming didn¡¯t do anything to You?¡±Su Qianxun voiced the doubts in her heart. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about that anymore.¡±Gu Mian shook her head in protest. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯ll sleep with You Tonight.¡±Su Qianxun did not dare to let Gu Mian sleep alone. She was afraid that Gu Mian would take things too far. ¡°Are you still afraid that I¡¯llmit suicide? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡±Gu Mian smiled at Su Qianxun. She furrowed her eyebrows in pain when she saw the wound on her face. Chapter 1944 1944 Chapter 2205: we have never been separated Su Qianxun was relieved to hear her words. She was indeed afraid that Gu Mian would not be able to let go of this. After all, the events that had happened over the past few days must have dealt a great blow to her. ¡°You... Stop Laughing. Let¡¯s think about what we¡¯re going to do next. Both of us have to pull ourselves together. We have to pull ourselves together for the sake of our little babies, okay?¡± Su Qianxun squeezed some medicine and applied it on her face. ¡°Right now, the thing that I want to do the most is to divorce Tang Zui. After the divorce, I¡¯ll be free. I¡¯ve already made up my mind. When the timees, we can start over, whether it¡¯s finding a job or starting our own business.¡±Gu Mian held her hand. ¡°Okay.¡±Su Qianxun smiled and put away the medicine. ¡°You should rest.¡±Su Qianxun stood up and nned to leave. ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Mian agreed andy down. Su Qianxun watched Gu Mian lie down, turned around, and left. She closed the door for Gu Mian as well. Long sijue and Si Mancheng were still in the living room. They were whispering to each other when they saw Su Qianxun walk out of the room. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you two leaving yet?¡±Su Qianxun frowned as she looked at the two of them. Her eyes were filled with unwee hostility. Si Mancheng smiled awkwardly. ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t be like this. We¡¯ve been friends for so long, haven¡¯t we?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Our friendship ended in the past. Please leave my house!¡±Su Qianxun watched them continue to chase them away with an expressionless face. ¡°I¡¯m going to stay here and take care of Mian on behalf of Tang Zui,¡±long sijue continued to use this excuse. ¡°I don¡¯t see how you want to take care of Mian Mian. Besides, she has already decided to divorce Tang Zui. She doesn¡¯t need your care anymore. If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±Su Qianxun was not joking, she really detested this shameless man. ¡°Don¡¯t. We¡¯re so close to each other. How can we call the police?¡± ¡°The police won¡¯t interfere.¡± Si Mancheng was speechless As expected, Su Qianxun¡¯s expression turned ugly when she heard this. ¡°Long sijue, can you be any more shameless? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re shamelessly staying at my house and refusing to leave. You¡¯re still trying to get back together with me!¡±Su Qianxun really blew up. If Gu Mian was not resting, she would have had no choice but to lower her voice. She would definitely have had a big fight with him. ¡°No, we¡¯ve never been separated before. We can¡¯t say that we¡¯ve reconciled... I just want to continue to be with you.¡±Long sijue stared at her, and there was a deep affection in his eyes. Su Qianxun was so angry that sheughed. However, in the next second, her expression became exceptionally cold. She even gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Long sijue, are you out of your mind? If you¡¯re out of your mind, can you ask your good friend to remind you of all the shameless things you¡¯ve done to me and my child? Don¡¯t make me feel disgusted!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what I¡¯ve done in the past. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to do that.¡±Long sijue¡¯s heart ached terribly. ¡°If I kill you with a knife, can I also apologize to you again?¡±Su Qianxun red at him hatefully. ¡°If killing me can make you forgive me, I¡¯m willing to die by your hands,¡±long sijue said without hesitation. ¡°I don¡¯t care about killing you, and there¡¯s no need for me to sacrifice myself for you. I still have a baby to take care of and a family to take care of. Right now, I¡¯m only asking you to get out of my world.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You Won¡¯t take any responsibility even if you kill me... As long as you can forgive me.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re really that sincere, just kill yourself!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s words scared Si Mancheng so much that his soul almost flew out of his body. He knew long Sijue too well. He really did it. Chapter 1945 1945 Chapter 2206: For your own safety Si Mancheng saw that long sijue had already touched his waist. He quickly rushed over to stop long sijue. He looked at Su Qianxun and said anxiously, ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t be like this. You¡¯ve really misunderstood jue. In fact, from the very beginning, he pushed you away at all costs for your own safety. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t use the right method. He really loves you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to your nonsense...¡± ¡°How is it nonsense? You know about the long family¡¯s birthday banquet, right? That Yu Lengxiao is an enemy of the long family. When Chu Xinian was with Jue, she was injured several times. Think about it. If you were pregnant, how many lives would you have left?¡± ¡°Enough, stop talking!¡±Long Sijue stopped him unhappily. He did not want Su Qianxun to hear about this. ¡°Jue, you¡¯re always like this. How would she know if you didn¡¯t tell her? ¡°But even if you¡¯re being kind, I don¡¯t want to speak up for you! ¡°You haven¡¯t handled a lot of things well! ¡°You don¡¯t understand women very well!¡±Si Mancheng snatched his gun and confiscated it. Su Qianxun only stared coldly at the two of them. She did not want to know what they were talking about right now. Her Heart had already frozen into an ice cube due to his repeated injuries. It was impossible for it to melt again. ¡°Qianxun, I don¡¯t care whether you believe me or not. I still have to speak up for Jue. He did something wrong, but he did it for the sake of your baby¡¯s safety. Back then, elder long pushed him out and made him be Yu Lengxiao¡¯s number one enemy. The situation at that time was very dangerous. You know how many times he and Chu Xinian were injured, right? ¡°Jue was afraid that you would get hurt, so he deliberately treated Chu Xinian so that everyone would think that he did not love you. He loved Chu Xinian... even if he did something wrong, all of this was to protect you.¡±Si Mancheng did not say anything else, he felt like he was suffocating. ¡°You can say whatever you want now. Why should I believe you? Also... I don¡¯t care what he thinks. I Don¡¯t love him anymore. Can¡¯t I just ask him to leave my world? ¡°I have the right to do so!¡±Su Qianxun did not want to think too much about it. ¡°Qianxun, you¡¯re not being fair to Jue!¡± ¡°You want to be fair? You want to be fair in front of me? When has he ever been fair to me?¡±Su Qianxun chuckled softly. Her voice was filled with despair. Long Sijue¡¯s breathing froze.. Si Mancheng was rendered speechless as well. He was actually at a loss for words. ¡°Can you just treat me as if you pity me? Let Me Go. If you still have any conscience, let me and the baby live in peace.¡±Su Qianxun was really tired. ¡°Stop talking. You can go back first. I¡¯ll stay.¡±Long Sijue refused to leave no matter what. He had already made up his mind. No matter how she treated him, he would never leave her. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Why are you chasing me away?¡±Si Mancheng was worried about him. ¡°Are the two of you leaving or not? !¡±Su Qianxun suddenly shouted angrily. The two of them were speechless Aunt Zhang walked out of the room and said, ¡°Miss, I listened to what Mr. Si said just now. I think it¡¯s understandable for the son-inw to do this.¡± ¡°Aunt Zhang, have you forgotten what I¡¯ve been through? How can you keep speaking up for him?¡±Su Qianxun turned her head and looked at Aunt Zhang in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m not siding with the son-inw. If the son-inw was really a heinous person, I wouldn¡¯t have said that. But I heard what you said just now. The son-inw is doing this for your own good.¡±Aunt Zhang looked at her nervously. Chapter 1946 1946 Chapter 2207 was he that busy? Su Qianxun suddenly covered her ears with all her might. ¡°Stop it. I don¡¯t want to hear anything about him saying that he¡¯s doing this for my own good!¡± ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t get too worked up. I¡¯m not going to talk about it anymore. Go and rest for a while.¡±Aunt Zhang quickly walked over and helped her to the sofa in the living room. Long sijue looked at her nervously. He was worried that she would get even more worked up if he went over to her. Meanwhile, Si Mancheng was having a headache. Judging by Qian Xun¡¯s current state, he was afraid that she would not be able to ept Jue for the time being. However, he could not be anxious about reconciling with her. He had to take things slowly. He would not be able to be a fat person even if he ate one mouthful. Moreover, Jue¡¯s actions at that time were indeed a little extreme. He did not push her away once a day. ¡°Miss, drink some water first. Don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t be angry. If you don¡¯t forgive me, I won¡¯t forgive you. As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±Aunt Zhang passed her a ss of water. Su Qianxun did not take it and did not feel like drinking it. She looked at the time and asked, ¡°What time does jiye usually work overtime?¡± ¡°It should be veryte. If you¡¯re tired, go and rest. Don¡¯t wait. I usually can¡¯t wait for him, and he won¡¯t let me wait either,¡±aunt Zhang exined. ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired yet. I¡¯ll wait for him again.¡±Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°Then, are you hungry? I¡¯ve made chicken soup. I¡¯ll bring you a bowl to drink.¡±Aunt Zhang got up and went to serve the chicken soup. Si Mancheng nudged long sijue, and the two of them sat down on the sofa. ¡°Qianxun, if you don¡¯t want to hear it, I won¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll say whatever you want to hear, okay?¡±Si Mancheng smiled obsequiously. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything right now. If you really want my best interest, you can take him with you and leave my house.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Even if we¡¯re no longer friends, we¡¯re still friends from the past, right? You Can¡¯t chase us away like that. We¡¯re just going to sit here.¡± ¡°I think there¡¯s plenty of room for you to sit down. Our House is too small for you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s room for you. It¡¯s just right. Your House is veryfortable.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun really did not want to bother with the two of them, so she sat there and closed her eyes to rest. ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, go to sleep. I¡¯ll wait for Su Jiye.¡±Long sijue could not watch any longer. She was already very sleepy. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±Su Qianxun opened her eyes and red at him. Long sijue was speechless Although it was not pleasant to be despised by her, he was very satisfied as long as he could see her. Aunt Zhang served some soup to Su Qianxun and ced it in front of her. ¡°Aunt Zhang, go and rest. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll wait for Jiye,¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t think you should wait either. The young master really came back veryte, and he left early. Sometimes, I can¡¯t even see him.¡±Aunt Zhang hesitated for a moment, but she still told Su Qianxun the truth. Su Jiye had instructed her not to tell Su Qianxun about this. ¡°What? Is He so busy? Is he working all the time?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s breath caught in her throat. How could a normal person handle such an intense workload. ¡°Well... I don¡¯t know either. But I saw that the young master didn¡¯t lose much weight, so I didn¡¯t ask too much.¡± Aunt Zhang felt that the young master had changed a lot recently, and he was bing more and more unfamiliar to her. ¡°I understand. Go to sleep. I¡¯ll call him.¡±Su Qianxun took out her cell phone and called her younger brother. She did not want to disturb his work at first, but ording to Aunt Zhang, she had no choice but to ask what kind of work he was doing that was so intense. Su Jiye did not pick up the phone. Su Qianxun tried calling him twice, but no one picked up. She was a little flustered. Chapter 1947 1947 Chapter 2208 waspletely crippled ¡°Why can¡¯t I get through to him?¡±Su Qianxun looked at Aunt Zhang. ¡°I don¡¯t know... Miss, it¡¯s fine. Young Master Jiye has been like thistely. He¡¯ll be backter. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun did not say anything. She suddenly realized that she had been too unconcerned about her younger brother recently. She was really ipetent as an elder sister. Aunt Zhang returned to her room. Long Sijue felt a little ufortable when he saw the worried look on the girl¡¯s face. He did not like the way she worried about others at all. No matter who that person was, he only hoped that he was the only one in her heart. If it was before, he would have forced her to stop thinking about others. But now.. He gave Si Mancheng a look. Si Mancheng immediately understood what he meant. He stood up and said, ¡°Qianxun, I¡¯ll take my leave first. I¡¯ll visit you and Gu Mian again tomorrow.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for you toe. Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±Su Qianxun looked at long sijue and furrowed her brows even more tightly. ¡°I was entrusted by Tang Zui. I Can¡¯t leave.¡±Long sijue sat there calmly. Su Qianxun was speechless Si Mancheng almost burst intoughter when he saw Su Qianxun¡¯s expression. Now, he had finally witnessed long Sijue¡¯s different side. He was really thick-skinned. Si Mancheng went downstairs and immediately asked Xu Dian to find out what Su Jiye was doing now. ¡°Sometimes, bad things happen. It may look bad to you, but it¡¯s not necessarily all bad things,¡±Si Mancheng touched his chin and muttered to himself. Xu Dian looked at him strangely. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand, do you? What I mean is that your master has started to change!¡±Si Mancheng bared his teeth and smiled. ¡°Master has always been changing,¡±Xu Dian said in all seriousness. ¡°TSK, Xu Dian, I really didn¡¯t realize that a rough old man like you can be quite careful sometimes.¡±Si Mancheng patted his shoulder. Xu Dian,¡±...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not rough!¡± ¡°Right, right, not rough. He¡¯s also very delicate!¡±Si Mancheng patted his shoulder again and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital to check on Tang Zui¡¯s situation. You just stay here and protect their safety.¡± Xu Dian,¡±...¡± .. In the hospital. Tang Ning¡¯s condition was indeed very dangerous. Whether she really wanted tomit suicide or just used it to threaten Tang zui, she had really cut off half of her wrist. The surgery had not beenpleted yet. The Doctor said that no matter how the surgery was done, Tang Ning¡¯s hand waspletely crippled. In the future, she would not be able to do anything. She would only be a decoration. Fortunately, she used her right hand to hold the knife and cut her left hand. Tang Zui¡¯s mood was extremely chaotic. He wished he could fly to Gu Mian¡¯s side to apany her, but he couldn¡¯t leave Tang Ning¡¯s side. The surgery was still ongoing. Tang Ning had no family here, only him. If he abandoned her again, she would be really pitiful. When Si Mancheng arrived, he already had a general understanding of the situation. After hearing it, his expression became even more solemn. It seemed that Tang Ning was also a crazy person. He was really worried for Tang zui now. If this wasn¡¯t handled properly, he and Gu Mian would really be finished. Tang Ning dared to cut off half of her wrist with a knife today. who could guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t cut her own neck tomorrow? Maybe one day, when she didn¡¯t want to cut herself anymore, she would go and cut someone else. When Tang Zui saw si Manchenging over, he hurriedly got up and ran over. He asked nervously, ¡°How¡¯s Mian Mian?¡± Chapter 1948 1948 Wasn¡¯t chapter 2209 a little too perverted? ¡°You still care about Gu Mian?¡±Si Mancheng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Of course I care. She¡¯s My Favorite,¡±Tang Zui blurted out without hesitation. ¡°You¡¯d better stop saying that. If Tang Ning hears you, what will you do if you do anything else?¡±Si Mancheng looked at him helplessly. ¡°I...¡± Tang Zui¡¯s face turned pale. He thought of how he had seen Tang Ning¡¯s wrist, which had been cut in half, and how bloody it was. It was too terrifying. Just thinking about it made his head explode. ¡°You.¡± ¡°Then what do you think I Can Do? If you were me, what would you do? Can you leave Tang Ning alone?¡±Tang zui shook his head bitterly. How could he not want to be by Gu Mian¡¯s side. He wished he could grow wings and fly over immediately! ¡°Forget it. Since you¡¯ve chosen to stay, don¡¯t think too much. There will always be a way out. Gu Mian¡¯s condition will definitely not be good. With Qian Xun apanying her, you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±Si Mancheng patted his shoulder. Tang Ning was still too selfish. If She Really Loved Tang Zui and truly cared for him, how could she bear to put him in such a difficult position. ¡°How can I not be worried? How can I not be worried? I¡¯m so worried that my heart is about to break. I miss her so much.¡±Tang Zui suddenly squatted down and grabbed his hair with force. His tears fell to the ground like raindrops. Si Mancheng felt ufortable when he saw him like this. The lights in the operating theater were suddenly turned off. He said, ¡°The surgery is over. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on.¡± Tang zui stood up with difficulty. He raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his face, turned around, and went out of the operating theater with Si Mancheng. Tang Ning was pushed out. The doctors and nurses followed, but everyone looked as if they had seen a ghost. Tang zui and Si Mancheng were very puzzled. They did not know why everyone had such an expression until they saw Tang ning. Tang Ning was actually awake! Tang Zui¡¯s heart throbbed violently, while Si Mancheng was also extremely surprised. Such a huge surgery required anesthetics. How could she still be awake? ¡°Tang Zui, Tang zui...¡±Tang Ning called out Tang Zui¡¯s name. ¡°I¡¯m... Xiaoning, how did you... how did this happen?¡±Tang zui looked at the doctor at the side in disbelief. ¡°We used sufficient anesthetics, but I don¡¯t know how it didn¡¯t work on Miss Tang... she was always awake.¡±The doctor¡¯s expression was also unsightly. This situation was really too strange. ¡°Tang Zui, don¡¯t leave me. I really can¡¯t live without you.¡±Tang Ning reached out to grab him, tears streaming down her face. ¡°Miss Tang, Don¡¯t move. Your hand has just been reattached. There can¡¯t be any mistakes!¡±The medical staff was scared out of their wits. Someone hurriedly held her hand that had just been operated on. ¡°Xiaoning, don¡¯t move. I Won¡¯t leave you. I¡¯ll stay with you! Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±Tang zui clenched his teeth and held her good hand. ¡°Really?¡±Tang Ning looked at him with teary eyes. ¡°Yes, you should rest. I Won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±Tang zui had no choice but tofort her first. Upon seeing the situation, Si Mancheng asked the doctor, ¡°How did this happen? Why aren¡¯t the anesthetics working on her?¡± ¡°Miss Tang should be a drug-resistant receptor. As for why this happened, it should have something to do with her past experiences. Or perhaps... some kind of strong willpower supported her, allowing her to resist any anesthetic,¡±the Doctor exined. Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± In other words, Tang Ning might have been afraid that Tang Zui would leave while she was asleep, so she insisted on not sleeping.. If so, Tang Ning is too sick right? Chapter 1949 1949 Chapter 2210 don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never treated me like a human being? Tang Ning was sent into the ward. The Doctor was afraid that she would move the hand that had just been reattached, so he asked the nurse to find a fixed te to fix it for her. In this way, even if she moved, it wouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem. Tang Ning kept looking at Tang Zui, afraid that he would leave. Tang Zui¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, and there was an obvious ¡°Chuan¡±between his brows. ¡°Tang Zui, don¡¯t go. I don¡¯t want you to leave me.¡±Tang Ning cried again, looking especially pitiful. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t go. I¡¯ll stay here and watch over you.¡±Tang zui was anxious, but his expression was still very patient. ¡°You¡¯re a man of your word.¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry.¡± The nurse changed the fluid for her and said, ¡°There are still two more groups left after the infusion. I¡¯m afraid it will take a very long time. Miss Tang, you should get some sleep.¡± The nurse couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. This girl was too stubborn. The two female nurses who took care of Tang Ning were scared out of their wits. Both of them were ready to quit their jobs. Miss Tang was too ruthless. If someone really died, young master Tang wouldn¡¯t let them off. No matter how much money they had, they couldn¡¯t do it anymore. Before Mu Xianyu entered the ward, she heard about what happened to Tang Ning today. After she entered, she carefully walked to Si Mancheng¡¯s side and gently held his hand. Si Mancheng lowered his head to look at her. His gaze became gentler. ¡°How is she?¡±Mu Xianyu looked at the bed worriedly. She was now working in shifts with two nurses to take care of Tang Ning. Tang Zui had also given her the sry of a nurse. He had wanted to give her more but was rejected by Mu Xianyu. Si Mancheng took another look at Tang Zui and pulled her out first. Mu Xianyu looked at her exhausted appearance and felt very sorry for her. She raised the thermos bucket in her hand and said, ¡°I made ginseng chicken soup. have some first.¡± ¡°Ginseng chicken soup again. With you making soup here every day, that little sry is not even enough to buy chicken.¡±Si Mancheng looked at her helplessly. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯m alone now. As long as I make enough money to eat, I won¡¯t starve to death.¡±Mu Xianyu said as she pulled him forward. Si Mancheng pulled her back forcefully, causing her to bounce back and almost fall onto him. ¡°What are you doing?¡±Mu grapefruit looked at him in confusion. ¡°Did you just say that I¡¯m on my own? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never treated me as a human? What am I?¡±Si Mancheng red at her unhappily. MU grapefruit,¡±...¡± ¡°Haha, What I Meant was that you¡¯re very rich and you don¡¯t need me to support you. So, I just need to earn enough money to survive on my own.¡± Si Mancheng was not very satisfied with her exnation, but when he saw her ttering smile, he decided to forgive her this time. ¡°Remember, you¡¯re not alone. You have me!¡±Si Mancheng lowered his head and kissed her little mouth. Mu Xieyu¡¯s face turned red. She bit her lips that he had kissed before and pulled him again. ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Let¡¯s go have some soup.¡± ¡°I want to eat meat more.¡±Si Mancheng held her little hand tightly. Mu Yingyu realized what he had said and her face turned even redder. ¡°Can you be more serious? Hurry up and replenish your body.¡± ¡°I can satisfy you without needing to replenish your body.¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s lips curled into a smile and his eyes were slightly captivating. Mu Yingyu felt that she was about to be electrocuted by him and did not dare to look at him anymore. She pulled him to find a ce to sit down and poured some soup for him to drink. ¡°What¡¯s going on today? I saw what happened to Gu Mian. What¡¯s going on?¡±Mu asked nervously as she looked at the man beside her. Chapter 1950 1950 Chapter 2211, what¡¯s going on today? ¡°What¡¯s going on today? I saw what happened to Gu Mian, what¡¯s going on?¡±Mu Xianyu asked nervously as she looked at the man beside her. ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t bring it up... It¡¯s like this.¡± Si Mancheng told her about what happened, and Mu Xianyu felt like her head was about to explode. ¡°What about Gu Mian Now? How Can Tang Zui be like this? He¡¯s not even by her side at a time like this, this is too much!¡± ¡°Tang Zui is also in a difficult position. Tang Ning is already like this. How could he not care? At least Tang Ning grew up with him.¡±Si Mancheng also felt that this matter was too troublesome. ¡°But we can¡¯t abandon Gu Mian. She¡¯s his wife... What¡¯s Tang Ning to him? Just because Gu Mian is sensible and won¡¯tmit suicide, does she have to be treated like this? It¡¯s not fair.¡±Mu Xianyu was really upset. Si Mancheng was speechless when he heard her usation. That¡¯s right, Gu Mian wouldn¡¯tmit suicide, and she wouldn¡¯t make Tang zui so difficult and painful. ¡°Forget it, you can have the soup. This is a matter between husband and wife. Even if others are anxious, they can¡¯t help it. They have to solve it themselves.¡±Mu Xianyu urged him to drink the soup. In the end, Mu Xianyu almost gave him all the soup, leaving only a little. ¡°I¡¯ve already drunk it, what does Tang Ning want to drink?¡± ¡°She¡¯s already like that, why would she still want to drink the soup? Can she even drink it? This is also for Tang Zui. Look at how pitiful he is.¡±Mu Siyu did not like Tang Ning at all. Previously, it was her duty to make soup for her to drink. It was also because she felt that Tang Ning was indeed a little pitiful. But now, she did not feel that Tang Ning was pitiful at all. Instead, it was Gu Mian who was pitiful. Mu Xianyu had always been clear about what she liked and disliked. She could not pretend to like someone she did not like. Now, she was already thinking of changing jobs. Si Mancheng also roughly knew what she was thinking, so he did not say much. After he finished the soup, he hugged her and kissed her a few times. Mu Xianyu only gave up after resisting him. After returning to the ward, Mu Xianyu directly gave the soup to Tang zui to drink. Then, she washed the Thermos and sat to the side to rest. Tang Ning still refused to sleep. She looked at Tang zui lovingly. Tang zui was very anxious, but there was nothing he could do. He tried to persuade Tang Ning several times, but it was to no avail. In the end, he could only ask the doctor to give her some Valium. When Tang Ning fell asleep, it was already the second half of the night. The medicine must have taken effect. Tang zui could not care less about what he promised Tang Ning. He got up, gave Si Mancheng an exnation, and rushed to Su Qianxun¡¯s house. Si Mancheng and Mu Xianyu stayed behind to look after Tang Ning. .. When Tang Zui arrived at Su Qianxun¡¯s house, everyone was already asleep. Long sijue slept on the sofa. The knocking on the door woke him up. He got up and went to open the door. When he saw Tang Zui, he frowned. ¡°Why are they here at This Hour? They¡¯re asleep.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Mian? I want to see her.¡±Tang Zui was on the verge of tears. When he thought about Gu Mian¡¯s suffering and the injuries on her body, he felt exceptionally sad. ¡°She should be asleep as well. She¡¯s in the same room as Xun ¡®er. You Don¡¯t have to worry too much,¡±long sijueforted her, afraid that he would wake Su Qianxun up. ¡°How can I not worry?¡±Tang Zui¡¯s voice was choked with sobs. Long sijue nced in the direction of the room and pushed him out of the room. He advised him a little before the two of them came in. They both wanted to rest on the sofa. No matter what they wanted to say, they should let the two of them rest first. They would talk about it tomorrow after they woke up. The next day. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian woke up almost at the same time. Chapter 1951 1951 There were some things that needed to be rified in chapter 2212 When Tang Zui arrived yesterday, both of them knew that Gu Mian was woken up because she was not asleep at all. ¡°Tang Zui arrivedst night. Do you want to meet him?¡±Su Qianxun asked as she looked at the girl beside her. ¡°Yes, I want to meet him. There are some things that need to be rified.¡±Gu Mian stared at the ceiling above her in a daze. Su Qianxun sighed in her heart. She got up first and left the room. The moment she stepped out of the door, Tang zui immediately walked over and looked at her nervously. ¡°Qianxun, is Mian Mian Awake?¡± ¡°She¡¯s already awake. You can go in. She has something to tell you.¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she prepared to go to the kitchen to drink some water. ¡°Did you sleep well?¡±Long sijue walked over and looked at her. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun ignored him and walked past him to the kitchen. After taking a few steps, she suddenly stopped in her tracks and asked, ¡°Is my younger brother back?¡± Long sijue shook his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°What? He didn¡¯te back at all?¡±Su Qianxun was really worried now. She immediately went back to look for her cell phone and started to call Su Jiye. The call went through very quickly this time. ¡°SIS, why did you call me so early?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at home now. Where are you?¡±Su Qianxun only felt a little relieved when she heard her younger brother¡¯s voice. ¡°I... I workedtest night, so I fell asleep at the office. I¡¯m going back right now.¡±As Su Jiye spoke, he hung up the call. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows slightly. She stared at her cell phone, which had been hung up on, and was in a daze. A thought suddenly popped up in her mind. ¡®is my younger brother hiding something from me?¡¯? ¡®It can¡¯t be. My younger brother has been autistic since he was young. How long has it been since he recovered?¡¯? ¡®He must be very simple-minded. He won¡¯t hide anything from me.¡¯. When Su Qianxun thought of this, she went to the kitchen to look for water to drink. Aunt Zhang had also woken up by this time. She was preparing to make breakfast for everyone. Long sijue had already instructed Xu Dian to buy some more. When Su Qianxun came out after drinking the water, she looked worriedly in the direction of the bedroom.. In the bedroom. Gu Mian bent her knees and hugged her own legs as she sat on the bed. She did not look at Tang Zui. She lowered her head and looked at her feet. Tang zui walked to the side of the bed and sat down. He wanted to grab her hand, but Gu Mian quickly moved her hand away and raised her head to look at him. ¡°Mian Mian...¡± ¡°Tang Zui, I¡¯ve already made up my mind. We¡¯re getting a divorce.¡±Gu Mian looked at him without a hint of emotion in her eyes. ¡°No! I don¡¯t agree to a divorce!¡±Tang zui shook his head violently. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you agree or not. I¡¯ve already made up my mind! I¡¯m not discussing with you. I¡¯m informing you.¡±Gu Mian looked at him coldly. Her voice was equally cold. ¡°Mian Mian... I don¡¯t agree to a divorce. I don¡¯t agree. I Can¡¯t live without you.¡±Tang zui suddenly covered his face and cried. ¡°Everyone in this world can live without anyone. Tang zui, please let me go. I¡¯m tired. I don¡¯t want to be entangled with you and Tang Ning anymore.¡±There was a hint of disgust in Gu Mian¡¯s voice. Yes, she felt disgusted and disgusted. ¡°I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t. Mian Mian, I Know You Love Me, right? For the sake of our love, let¡¯s persevere, okay?¡±Tang Zui¡¯s tears kept flowing down. Gu Mian¡¯s heart ached. The pain of her heart being torn apart made it impossible for her to breathe, but she wasn¡¯t soft-hearted. At this moment, her heart was as hard as steel. Because she knew what would happen if she was soft-hearted again. ¡°Tang Zui, I think... your family saw the video, right? It¡¯s really impossible between you and me...¡± Chapter 1952 1952 Chapter 2213, please don¡¯t Abandon Me, okay? Tang zui was about to say something when Gu Mian interrupted him, ¡°Listen to me... What I said before wasn¡¯t important. The important thing is Tang Ning. I heard it all. She cut her wrist. It¡¯s very serious. She did that to threaten you and make you have to leave me with her.¡± ¡°Mian Mian, I can take my time to resolve it.¡± Gu Mian shook her head. ¡°Tang Ning is too ruthless. She can use her life to threaten you. I know I can¡¯t do that. I Can¡¯t use my life to threaten others. So with Tang Ning around, I can only be the loser... Tang Zui, do you love me?¡± ¡°I love you, of course I love you! Mian Mian, I love you very much. You¡¯re the only one I love in my life.¡±Tang zui cried out and held her hand nervously. ¡°If you really love me... Then let me go, Okay?¡±Gu Mian¡¯s eyes were red. She didn¡¯t want to do this either, but she really had no way out. ¡°Mian Mian, I don¡¯t want to leave me, I don¡¯t want... Don¡¯t you don¡¯t Want Me, okay? I don¡¯t know how I can live without you.¡±Tang zui suddenlyy on herp and cried until he was heartbroken. Gu Mian could see that he really loved her, so how could she not love him? However, they still couldn¡¯t be together. Tang Ning wouldn¡¯t let him go. ¡°Tang Zui, you can do it, so let me go!¡±Gu Mian reached out and touched his head. Tang zui looked up at her, his tears falling even more fiercely. ¡°Mian Mian, I¡¯m begging you, give me another chance... I¡¯ll definitely handle it.¡± ¡°Impossible... She won¡¯t let you go... Can You let me go? If you really love me.¡±Gu Mian raised her hand to touch his face, her soft fingertips gently wiping away the tears on his face. Tang zui suddenly hugged her tightly, sobbing uncontrobly. Tang zui still couldn¡¯t agree to Gu Mian¡¯s request for a divorce, so he didn¡¯t reject it anymore. He just ran away in panic. Gu Mian sat on the bed. She suddenly chuckled. She knew that Tang Zui would agree to it.. If he really loved her, he would agree to it. Gu Mian suddenly started to cry as well. She covered her lips with her hand and cried like a child. The pain and helplessness dragged her into the abyss of despair. Gu Mian ate quietly at the dining table. Su Qianxun kept looking at her worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m done eating. Take your time to eat. Qianxun, I¡¯m going to the hospital to visit my brother in the morning.¡±Gu Mian looked at Su Qianxun and told her what she wanted to do. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± The incident with the video call only happened yesterday. She was worried that Gu Mian would go out alone. If someone were to cause trouble for her again, she would still be able to help. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m just going to the hospital.¡±Gu Mian shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital as well. I want to see Lin ¡®er.¡± Gu Mian did not say anything else after she heard what she said. The two of them went back to the bedroom to change their clothes. After they tidied up, they went out together. Long sijue had been following the two of them the entire time. Although SU Qianxun was a little annoyed, she had to admit that it was still good to have someone to protect them at a time like this. After all, Gu Mian¡¯s current situation was special. When Su Qianxun arrived downstairs, Su Jiye happened to rush back. When he saw long sijue and his subordinates, he immediately rushed over. He pulled Su Qianxun to his side and looked at long sijue with a frown. ¡°Why is he here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your brother-inw. I¡¯m with my wife.¡±Long sijue was very dissatisfied with his attitude. ¡°What brother-inw? You¡¯re already separated from my sister!¡±Su Jiye looked at him angrily. His eyes were filled with hostility towards him. Chapter 1953 1953 Chapter 2214 was just ying with his brother-inw Long Sijue raised his eyebrows and looked at the young man in front of him. ¡°Who told you that? We¡¯re very well now. We¡¯re not separated at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, sis. What¡¯s going on?¡±Su Jiye looked at Su Qianxun beside him. ¡°Jiye, I¡¯m not with him. Something happened to your Mian Mian. I Won¡¯t talk to you about it for now. I¡¯ll apany her to the hospital first,¡±Su Qianxun said in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯ll send you there. There¡¯s no need for him to send you there.¡±Su Jiye looked at long sijue as if he was guarding against a wolf. ¡°You¡¯ll send her there? How are you going to do that? I have a car here. You can take my car.¡±Long sijue reached out and grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s other wrist. ¡°Let Her Go!¡±Su Jiye pushed long sijue as if he had gone mad when he saw that long sijue actually dared to touch Su Qianxun. ¡°You¡¯re the one who should let her go. Don¡¯t forget, she¡¯s your sister!¡±Long sijue had long noticed that the young man¡¯s feelings for Xun ¡®er were not pure. However, he did not care so much for Su Qianxun¡¯s sake. ¡°You¡¯re courting death! I¡¯ll fight you to the death.¡±Su Jiye suddenly charged at long Sijue and swung his fist at him. Long Sijue was afraid that Su Qianxun would be hurt by ident, so he immediately let go of her and retreated. At the same time, he dodged Su Jiye¡¯s fist. Xu Dian and the bodyguards were about toe over, but long sijue stopped them. ¡°Don¡¯te over here... You¡¯re just ying with your brother-inw!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your brother-inw? Stop acknowledging your family here!¡±Su Jiye attacked long sijue again. Long sijue quickly dodged. ¡°Jiye, Stop!¡±Su Qianxun watched from behind and called out to her younger brother anxiously. ¡°I won¡¯t let him off!¡±Su Jiye was really angry. He thought that Su Qianxun would be able to break up with long sijuepletely. He even had a dream that he would form a family with Su Qianxun and the baby. When the time came, he would protect her and the baby well. He would never let anyone have the chance to hurt them. ¡°Su Jiye, you¡¯d better remember your identity. She¡¯s your sister!¡±Long Sijue suddenly rushed over, grabbed his neck, and whispered a warning into his ear. ¡°Long sijue, let him go!¡± Su Qianxun saw that long sijue had actually grabbed her younger brother¡¯s neck. She rushed over recklessly and grabbed long Sijue¡¯s arm to pull him down. Gu Mian had also returned at this moment. When she saw long Sijue¡¯s posture, she frowned and said, ¡°What are you two doing? Are you fighting like children? Have you ever thought about Qianxun¡¯s feelings?¡± Long Sijue looked at the anxious young woman beside him and slowly let go of his hand. Su Jiye covered his neck with his hand and coughed a few times. He looked at him as if he wanted to chop him into pieces. ¡°Sister, Sister Mian Mian, I¡¯ll send you to the hospital. Don¡¯t take his car!¡±Su Jiye grabbed su Qianxun¡¯s wrist forcefully. ¡°Alright, Alright. You can send us there. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s heart ached when she saw her younger brother¡¯s expression. ¡°Xun ¡®Er.¡±Long sijue furrowed his brows as he stared at her. He felt a lump in his chest. ¡®this kid is obviously faking it. I didn¡¯t even use much strength just now.¡¯. ¡°Long Sijue, let me tell you. If you dare to bully my younger brother again, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±Su Qianxun roared angrily before she led Su Jiye forward. Gu Mian also left with the two of them. Long sijue furrowed his brows tightly as he watched the three of them leave! Xu Dian looked at him nervously and asked, ¡°Young master, what should we do now?¡± ¡°Call a taxi over!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Su Qianxun and the other two arrived at the entrance of the residential area and hailed a taxi. Just as the three of them boarded the taxi, the rear door was suddenly pulled open again. Long sijue squeezed his tall body into the car.. Chapter 1954 1954 ¡®chapter 2215, you... are crazy!¡¯! Su Qianxun subconsciously moved closer to Gu Mian. When Long Sijue sat down, his head went straight to the roof of the car. Because the space was too small, he looked very sullen even though he had long arms and long legs. He furrowed his brows slightly and looked like he was enduring the pain. When the driver saw that the car door was closed, he drove away. Su Jiye turned around and red at long Sijue angrily. ¡°Why did you take our car?¡±Su Qianxun realized what was going on and wanted to move closer to Gu Mian. However, the back of the taxi was only so big. One of the three of them was tall and muscr, and he could not move at all. ¡°This car is a taxi. It should belong to the driver,¡±long sijue replied with a frown. It was obvious that he was really ufortable at that moment. ¡°But... we¡¯ll get in the car first. This car is our rental car. It belongs to us for the time being.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t paid for it yet. If I pay for it, you can consider it as my rental car.¡± ¡°You... are crazy!¡±Su Qianxun turned her head and ignored him in anger. She was only telling him this because she was out of her mind. ¡°Mr. Long, a person needs a face, but a tree needs a skin. Are you still a human being if you¡¯re so Shameless?¡±Su Jiye red at long Sijue angrily. ¡°Be careful of your status. You have no right to talk to me like that!¡±Long sijue reminded him coldly. ¡°I know my status very well. However, Mr. Long, shouldn¡¯t you be a little more self-aware? Don¡¯t do such a shameless thing!¡±Su Jiye gritted his teeth and said. ¡°Su Jiye, you¡¯d better watch who you¡¯re talking to!¡±Long sijue sneered. There was a hint of threat in his tone. ¡°Did my younger brother say something wrong? You were the one who wanted to separate, and you were the one who pushed me away. What on Earth are you doing now?¡±Su Qianxun turned around and red at him angrily. Long sijue was speechless Su Jiye turned around angrily. He did not want to see this man again. ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not good for the baby. I heard that if you get angry, the baby will have many birthmarks,¡±Gu Mian advised her. ¡°... It¡¯s all the fault of some people!¡±Su Qianxun turned around and looked ahead, no longer paying attention to long sijue. The car fell into a dead silence. Long sijue was the only one who felt too ufortable. He would move asionally. The car finally reached the hospital. Long sijue opened the door and got out of the car. He only feltfortable the moment he got out. He moved his neck. He did not want to sit in this broken car again for the rest of his life. Su Qianxun got off the car from Gu Mian¡¯s side. After Su Jiye got off the car, he red at the man beside him. Long sijue could not even be bothered to give him a single nce. If it were not for Xun ¡®er¡¯s sake, he would have chased the young man out of Dragon City long ago, so that he would never be able to enter Dragon City again. Su Qianxun did not want to say anything more to long Sijue now. He could do whatever he wanted to do. Anyway, she just needed to have a firm belief in herself. She apanied Gu Mian to Gu Ling¡¯s ward first. As long Sijue¡¯s men were on duty, the two girls did not meet any strangers along the way. When they arrived at Gu Ling¡¯s Ward, Gu Mian¡¯s parents, Gu Yan, and Gu Mian were all there. The whole family seemed to be chatting andughing happily. Gu Mian¡¯sughter stopped abruptly when she pushed the door open and entered the ward. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Father Gu and mother Gu¡¯s expressions became very ugly. Gu Yan raised her eyebrows and looked at her. She seemed to be very happy. Su Qianxun was a little angry. ¡®what exactly does this family mean?¡¯? Gu Mian was a member of the Gu family after all. Now that she was in such a grave situation, no one in the family cared about her. Instead, they treated her like this. ¡°Big Brother Gu, How are you feeling? Are you recovering well?¡± Chapter 1955 1955 Chapter 2216¡åMy baby is born in wedlock.¡± ¡°Big Brother Gu, How are you feeling? Are you recovering well?¡± Su Qianxun did not want to bother with the rest of the Gu family anymore. She never expected that Gu Ling, who seemed the most unreliable and unreasonable person in the Gu family, was actually the person who treated Gu Mian the best. ¡°Qianxun, you¡¯re here. You¡¯ve recovered quite well. You can even walk now.¡±Gu Ling was now working hard on the rehabilitation project. He could walk for more than ten minutes. Tang Zui returned thepany to him, and he also started to take over thepany¡¯s affairs. This time, he was no longer as reckless as before. He was very serious in his work. He even specially hired a top student to help him. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s great. It seems like you¡¯ll recover very soon.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with a smile. ¡°Sister, you seem to be doing quite well recently,¡±Gu Yan said on purpose. ¡°What part of you thinks that your elder sister is doing well? Gu Yan, we¡¯re sisters after all. Why do you have to be so vicious? You wouldn¡¯t be so mean to an outsider, would you?¡± Su Qianxun would not allow anyone to bully Gu Mian right now. Gu Yan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Su Qianxun, it¡¯s none of your business that I¡¯m talking to my elder sister.¡± ¡°Gu Yan, Qianxun is my best friend. You¡¯d better be more polite when you speak to her.¡±Gu Mian regretteding here. She thought that no one in the GU family would be around. This time, her heart waspletely cold. Now, besides Gu Ling, she didn¡¯t care about anyone else in the Gu family. Some things were easier once she made a decision. Just like now, she didn¡¯t have to care about her parents and Gu Yan¡¯s feelings anymore. She didn¡¯t feel any pressure at all. ¡°Gu Mian, you still have the face to say that?¡±? What did Yan ¡®er say wrong? Qian Xun, your su family is a schrly family. If your grandfather finds out that you got pregnant out of wedlock, wouldn¡¯t he be furious? ¡®the two of you can be considered birds of a feather,¡¯mother Gu said sarcastically. ¡°If you say so, I¡¯ll say so. Don¡¯t say anything about Qianxun! I know that you don¡¯t like me. It¡¯s a good thing that I won¡¯t care about your feelings anymore. I Won¡¯t have anything to do with the Gu family in the future.¡±Gu Mian red at her mother angrily. Su Qianxun patted Gu Mian¡¯s hand, hinting that she should not be angry. She smiled gently and said, ¡°Auntie Gu, How did you know that I was pregnant out of wedlock? I¡¯m really sorry, but my baby was born in wedlock!¡± ¡°Haha, born in wedlock... how dare you say that? And you, you should have gotten out of the GU family a long time ago!¡±Gu Mian waved her hand in disdain, as if she was shooing away a fly. Gu Mian looked at her mother and suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Wait a minute, what happened between the two of you again? Why did your rtionship be so strained again?¡±Gu Ling¡¯s brows were furrowed so tightly that he could catch a fly between them. ¡°Some people don¡¯t know how to behave themselves. They cheat on their wives, take pornographic photos, and even post videos of themselves everywhere. Brother, you still don¡¯t know about it?¡±Gu Yan smiled sweetly. Su Qianxun stared at this young woman. She really did not know how cold and vicious she was in her heart. That was why she was so happy and gloating after knowing that her biological sister had suffered such a great humiliation! ¡°What do you mean by cheating on your wife? What nonsense are you talking about?¡±Gu Ling really did not know about this. The Gu family had deliberately kept it from him. ¡°Gu Yan, don¡¯t spout nonsense here. It¡¯s fine. Your Sister has lost her mind.¡±Father Gu did not want anyone or anything to affect his son¡¯s recovery. Gu Ling frowned and looked at Gu Mian and Su Qianxun. ¡°Miss Su, I think you should leave first. You¡¯re not wee here... You¡¯re the one who led Gu Mian Astray,¡±mother Gu snorted coldly. Su Qianxun waspletely speechless. Chapter 1956 1956 Chapter 2217 do you know the consequences of doing this? ¡°Are you asking my wife to leave? Do you know the consequences of doing this?¡± The door of the ward was kicked open forcefully. Long sijue appeared at the door of the ward. His handsome face was like that of a god, but his aura was like that of the King of Hell who had walked out of hell, making people shudder in fear. Mother Gu only took a nce at long sijue, and her heart pounded in fear. This man was too scary, even though he was very good-looking. She subconsciously looked at father Gu, who was beside her. Father Gu¡¯s brows furrowed. He knew that this man was definitely not someone to be trifled with. Gu Ling asked, ¡°Are you Qian Xun¡¯s husband?¡± ¡°I can get you out of this hospital in half a minute!¡± Long Sijue ignored Gu Ling and curled his lips coldly. However, there was a chilling murderous intent in his eyes, ¡°Listen up, all of you. Su Qianxun is my wife, and Gu Mian is her best friend. So... be polite to them. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll get him out of the hospital immediately!¡± ¡°You...¡±gu could not take it anymore. She wanted to retort, but long sijue had already spoken again. ¡°You¡¯ll also make the Gu Corporation... disappear! I, Long sijue, am a man of my word!¡± Father and mother Gu were frightened and angry at the same time. Gu Yan¡¯s face turned pale as well, especially when the man¡¯s gaze swept past her. She felt as if she was cut by a de. Gu ling frowned and asked, ¡°What exactly happened? What happened? Can someone tell me?¡± ¡°Brother, it¡¯s nothing. Since someone is taking care of you, you should rest well. I¡¯m going back now.¡± Gu Mian dragged Su Qianxun away. She did not want to stay here and face the Gu family anymore. After the two of them left, long sijue and his men left together with them. ¡°Mian Mian, are you alright?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her nervously, worried that she would be agitated again. Upon hearing her words, Gu Mian smiled instead. ¡°I¡¯m fine. My Heart Is Dead Now. It¡¯s as hard as iron to anyone but me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Come with me to see Lin ¡®er. He hasn¡¯t seen me for a long time. He must have missed me too.¡±Su Qianxun looked at her with a heartache. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me like that. I¡¯m telling the truth. It Hurts When My Heart is pricked once, and it hurts when it¡¯s pricked twice. However, I don¡¯t feel anything when it¡¯s pricked too much.¡±Gu Mian shrugged and looked indifferent. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun did not know how to console her. Her biological parents actually treated her like this. It was impossible for anyone to not care. The two of them went to Lin ¡®er¡¯s ward. Lin ¡®er¡¯s recovery was very good, but Su Qianxun could still sense that he was a little unhappy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do You Miss Mommy?¡±Su Qianxun sat by the bed and hugged him. Lin ¡®er hesitated for a moment, but he still nodded. ¡°Elder sister, I miss mommy so much. When will shee back to visit me?¡± ¡°UH... Mommy is a police officer. She¡¯s probably going to catch the bad guys now and protect all the humans in the world. So, mommy is going to do great things. Let¡¯s wait patiently for her, okay?¡± ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m not a three-year-old anymore. I Won¡¯t believe you if you say that.¡±Lin ¡®er deliberately sighed and said with an aged look on his face. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much about it. Now that you¡¯ve recovered from your illness, you should go to school properly. You¡¯ll be in good health. Mommy wille back one day. How happy will she be when she sees you like that?¡±Su Qianxun stroked his head. Chapter 1957 1957 ¡®chapter 2218, you must agree to one condition of mine.¡¯ When Lin ¡®er heard what she said, he did not ask any more questions. Su Qianxun reached out and touched her stomach. ¡®indeed, mother and son are connected by heart. Even though Xi Luo has never really cared about Lin ¡®er, Lin ¡®er will always be concerned about her.¡¯. No rtionship could rece this kind of kinship. Su Qianxun knew very well that the little fellow in her tummy would also be her concern for the rest of her life. Gu Mian was always absent-minded until Tang Zui came over.. ¡°Mian Mian, why aren¡¯t you resting at home? Does your face still hurt?¡± Tang zui had already personally dealt with the two B * stards, castrated them, and thrown them into prison. They would never be able to get out of prison again. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. You should give me an answer now, right?¡±Gu Mian looked at him with a determined gaze. Tang zui felt a little regretful. He wanted to turn around and run away, but he could not move his feet as if they were rooted to the ground. ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡±Gu Mian stood up. She did not want to say these questions in front of the child, nor did she want Su Qianxun to worry about her. The two of them walked out of the ward one after the other. Su Qianxun watched them worriedly as her heart tightened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. The two of them are truly in love. I believe that nothing can stop them from being together,¡±long sijue said with a hidden meaning in his words as he stared deeply at her. Su Qianxun rolled her eyes at him and suddenly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my younger brother?¡± She did not ask Su Jiye to go to Gu Ling¡¯s ward with her just now. Why did she not see him again after she came out. ¡°...¡± Long sijue gently touched his nose. He only stopped Su Jiye from getting close to this ward. He really did not do anything excessive. Su Qianxun took out her cell phone and started to call her younger brother.. .. Tang Zui and Gu Mian arrived at an empty ward. Gu Mian had her back to Tang zui and asked, ¡°Why did Tang Ning ask you toe out?¡± ¡°I told her that I was going to see a doctor to ask about her condition.¡±Tang Zui didn¡¯t want to lie to her now. ¡°No wonder... you should have thought about what I told you this morning. When are you going to go through the procedures?¡±Gu Mian tried her best to straighten her back and her voice didn¡¯t tremble. ¡°Mian Mian... can I stay with you? I don¡¯t want to... have nothing to do with you.¡±Tang zui couldn¡¯t ept this fact. ¡°Tang Zui, if you really love me, let me go. If this continues, I¡¯ll really go crazy.¡±Gu Mian¡¯s voice was very soft, but every word seemed to hit Tang Zui¡¯s heart. He closed his eyes in pain. ¡°Can¡¯t... Give me a little more time?¡± ¡°No!¡±Gu Mian took a deep breath and answered firmly! Tang zui opened his eyes and stared at her thin back. He slowly walked forward, one step, two steps, three steps... he hugged her from behind. ¡°Stay close, okay?¡± Tang zui was making his final effort. ¡°Impossible, unless you want to see me... Go Crazy!¡±Gu Mian was not trying to scare him, but stating a fact. Tang Zui¡¯s heart was shattered at this moment, but in the next second, he felt relieved again.. ¡°Okay... I agree,¡±Tang Zui said these four words with difficulty. After hearing his affirmative answer, Gu Mian suddenly felt relieved, as if all the heavy stones in her heart had disappeared.. However, her heart was also empty.. Completely empty. ¡°But, you have to agree to one condition of mine before I agree to the divorce,¡±Tang Zui added. Chapter 1958 1958 Chapter 2219: I¡¯ll Let You Go... and leave ¡°Tell me, as long as I can do it, I¡¯ll agree to it.¡±Gu Mian¡¯s tears fell. ¡°I¡¯ve been with you for so long, but I¡¯ve never chased you or officially dated you. I want to leave a beautiful memory for you and me. We¡¯ll date for a day. After that, we¡¯ll go through the formalities. I¡¯ll let you... Leave,¡±Tang Zui said thest two words, tears also fell. Gu Mian felt as if her throat was stuffed with cotton. After a long while, she finally said, ¡°Okay.¡± Tang zui tightened his arms around her. No one could see the faces of two people who were in love, and no one could see the tears on each other¡¯s faces. .. In the detention center. Ever since Qiao Bonian was captured, he hadn¡¯t had a good day. The police took turns asking for his statement, and he even got beaten up for saying the wrong thing. He was going crazy. He had never been treated like this since he was a child! At first, he could still deny killing Su manni ording to Su Ci¡¯s words. Butter, he felt that it was better for him to admit it. He had killed in self-defense. He did not need to go to jail. Why did he have to go against the police. Today, under his strong request, Su Ci finally came to see him. Qiao Bonian was handcuffed to a chair, and it was difficult for him to move. Su Ci deliberately wore a white silk qipao today. Her hair was tied up in a bun, and she had put on exquisite makeup to meet him. When Qiao Bonian saw her, he was very excited. ¡°Little Ci, I¡¯ve already made things clear. I killed someone in self-defense. Quickly get me awyer and help me plead not guilty!¡± ¡°Plead not guilty? How is that possible? You killed someone on purpose and even dumped the body! You must be sentenced to death for these two crimes.¡±Su Ci raised her hand and gently stroked her long hair. There was a trace of a smile on her face. ¡°...¡± Qiao Bonian was dumbfounded, as if he could not understand what she was saying at all. ¡°Little Ci, what are you talking about? I killed someone in self-defense. I killed Su Manni by mistake to protect you! You, the butler, and Qian Xun can all testify to this!¡±Qiao Bonian looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Qiao Bonian, are you stupid? I... How can I testify for you! Oh, no, I really have to testify. I will prove that you killed Su Manni!¡±Su Ci¡¯s face was still full of smiles. ¡°You... Su Ci, what do you mean!¡±Qiao Bonian¡¯s expressionpletely changed, and he red at her hatefully. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still don¡¯t Know? I did it on purpose. I deliberately harmed you and wanted you to die!¡±Su Ci¡¯s hand suddenly tightened, and a strong hatred burst out from her eyes. ¡°You... how is that possible!¡±Qiao Bonian waspletely dumbfounded. ¡°Qiao Bonian, you heartless thing. Do you really think that after you destroyed the SU family, I can still love you and still be with you? How can you be so naive! ! Ha! It¡¯s also thanks to your naivety that I was able to take revenge for the Su family so easily! You killed Su manni with your own hands! Oh, you still have a daughter whose reputation has been ruined. I Won¡¯t let her go either! After you die, it will be her! Your whole family can go to hell!¡± ¡°Impossible! Aren¡¯t you pregnant with my child!¡± ¡°Child? If I say so, you will believe me. You have really be very naive. How much like me in the past!¡±Su Ciughed sarcastically. ¡°You... you... You B * Tch! You actually want to harm me!¡±At this time, what did Qiao Bonian still not understand? It turned out that everything Su Ci did was for revenge. Everything was a trap! Chapter 1959 1959 Chapter 2220: No Good End, no good death! Su Ci heard his usation and smiled lightly, ¡°Qiao Bonian, are you stupid? I¡¯m not harming you, I¡¯m just taking revenge for my father, Me, and my son! You caused my family to be destroyed, what¡¯s wrong with me wanting you to pay with your life?¡± ¡°Su Ci, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so vicious!¡±Qiao Bonian only felt a strong stab of pain in his heart. ¡°Vicious? Evil people say that their victims are vicious? You really opened my eyes. Let me tell you, don¡¯t die. If you die like this, it¡¯ll be too easy for you. I¡¯ll make you suffer before you die.¡±Su Ci suddenly stood up, she took out a few quick-acting heart-saving pills and poured them into Qiao Bonian¡¯s mouth. ¡°You... you poisonous woman! I didn¡¯t kill anyone. I was defending myself. I killed Manni to save you, this poisonous woman!¡± Qiao Bonian took some medicine to calm himself down. He regretted it so much now. He had actually killed Su Manni, who was the best for him. Thinking back to the despair in her eyes, his feeling waspletely different from when he had killed Su manni. Why did he feel that Su manni was hateful and deserved to die at that time? ¡°It was you who killed Manni. It was you!¡±Qiao Bonian looked at Su Ci who had sat back down and shouted. ¡°Stop joking, you killed her with your own hands, it had nothing to do with me... When I think of the despair in Su Manni¡¯s eyes when she died, it was really pitiful. She plotted for her whole life, but in the end, she died at the hands of the man she loved the most. It was really extremely sad.¡± Su Ci¡¯s face was full of joy! ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it was you, it was you!¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I need to tell you.¡±Su Ci suddenly moved closer to him with a beautiful smile on her face. She said in a low voice, ¡°Haven¡¯t I been feeding you meat recently? You said it was very fragrant, but it was actually the meat that I asked the butler to cut off from Su Manni¡¯s body.¡± Qiao Bonian was stunned. He remembered that Su Ci had been cooking some meat for him for various reasons recently. He did not expect that it was actually.. Retch Qiao Bonian started retching. He felt as if his internal organs were being stirred up. The pain made him break out in cold sweat. Su Ci suddenly burst outughing. ¡°Su Ci, you B * Tch! You will die a horrible death!¡±Qiao Bonian roared angrily. ¡°The ones who will die a horrible death are you! You Bunch of heartless bastards! The SU family adopted you, provided you with food and drinks, read books, and let you live a luxurious life. Yet, you still have the face to scream here after causing our family to be in such a miserable state. Qiao Bonian, let me tell you, just wait for your death. However, you won¡¯t die as quickly as Su manni. I will make you suffer and die again! ¡°I¡¯ll see you in court!¡± Su Ci picked up her bag and left. Qiao Bonian was so angry that his lips turned blue and he could not speak. Su Ci walked to the door and suddenly stopped. She turned around and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I want to tell you. I¡¯m now the CEO of the SU Group. This belongs to the SU family!¡± After saying this, she strode away. Qiao Bonian suddenly felt as if his brain was paralyzed. His entire body started to tremble. Su Ci, this slut, this slut, he cursed her to die a horrible death! When Su Ci left the police station and returned to the car, her hands were still tightly clutching the bag in her hand. Hehe, she had finally vented her anger. Su manni, Qiao Bonian, Qiao Yiren, and Su Qingyun, she would make these four people die a horrible death! Chapter 1960 1960 There was still very little information on chapter 2221 When Su Jiye was let in, he almost rushed over to fight long sijue again, but was stopped by Xu Dian. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t be fooled by this guy¡¯s hypocritical appearance! He doesn¡¯t have any good intentions at all!¡±Su Jiye said angrily. ¡°Jiye, you¡¯re wrong. He doesn¡¯t look good either. I Won¡¯t believe him anymore. You Don¡¯t have to be angry.¡±Su Qianxun cast a cold nce at the man sitting on the sofa. Long sijue was speechless Xu Dian almostughed unkindly. ¡®isn¡¯t the young mistress the only person in the world who dares to talk about the young master in such a manner?¡¯? ¡°Brother Jiye, you¡¯re here. Come and y with me.¡±Lin ¡®er still quite liked su jiye. Perhaps it was because both of them used to be autistic, so they could understand each other¡¯s deepest needs better. When Su Jiye heard his sister¡¯s words, he felt much more at ease. He walked over and sat down. He extended his hand and patted Lin ¡®er¡¯s head. ¡°How¡¯s Your Recovery?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be discharged in three days. Am I not doing great?¡±Lin ¡®er felt really happy. He did not like hospitals at all. ¡°You¡¯re the best in the world! Keep up the good work, we all have to work hard!¡±Su Jiye extended his fist towards Lin ¡®er. Lin ¡®er also extended his small fist and bumped it against his. ¡°You two really hit it off.¡±It was rare for Su Qianxun to see Lin ¡®er like someone else. Madam Hua came over to see Lin ¡®er. She was holding thetest robot and some fruits in her hands. When she entered, Su Qianxun took the initiative to greet her. Long Sijue¡¯s reaction was rather cold. Madam Hua did not take it to heart. She went to check on Lin ¡®er first. Lin ¡®er liked robot gifts very much, so he opened them and yed with Su Jiye. ¡°Qianxun, I¡¯m really sorry about thest time. My daughter has been spoiled by her family since she was young. She really didn¡¯t mean it. Can you please forgive her this time?¡± Madam Hua mainly wanted to apologize to SU Qianxun today. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I Won¡¯t hold it against her this time.¡± Since Madam Hua had personallye to apologize to her daughter, Su Qianxun naturally would not say anything else. However, this was definitely the woman¡¯sst chance. If that woman dared to speak rudely to her again, Su Qianxun would definitely not forgive her again. ¡°I really appreciate your magnanimity. I¡¯m really ashamed that I can¡¯t even teach my own daughter well.¡±Madam Hua sighed. Su Qianxun smiled but did not say anything. Even though Madam Hua said that, she still loved her daughter deeply in her heart. Madam Hua could not possibly really think that her own daughter was any good. She sat for a while and said that she had something to attend to. When she left, she looked at long sijue and asked, ¡°What? Are you really angry with me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it... It¡¯s just that if your daughter does anything in the future, I won¡¯t let her off,¡±long sijue said bluntly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already taught her a lesson, and she promised that she won¡¯t do it again. If she does something like that again, I¡¯ll have her return to the country immediately.¡± ¡°Xu Dian, send madam off.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s face remained expressionless. It was obvious that Su Qianxun did not take that incident to heart, but he did. To be honest, he had already given Madam Hua face by not touching that woman. When Mrs. Hua left, she received a phone call. She asked, ¡°It has been so long. Have you not found anything yet?¡± ¡°Madam, the information you provided is too little. We have tried our best to investigate, but the information we have found is still too little.¡± Chapter 1961 1961 What was the surname of the wealthy family in chapter 2222? ¡°Madam, the information you provided is too little. We have tried our best to investigate, but the information we have found is still very little.¡± ¡°Then, is there any progress at all?¡±Madam Hua frowned, as if a stone had been pressed against her chest. ¡°We have already found the hospital where you gave birth and traced back to the person who took your child. He said that she sold the baby girl to a wealthy family in Dragon City because the daughter of that family also gave birth to a daughter at that time. The child died, and that man was afraid that his daughter would be sad, so he bought the baby girl to pretend to be his daughter¡¯s child.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the family name of that Rich Man?¡±Mrs. Hua immediately became nervous. ¡°I don¡¯t know. The person who took your daughter back then didn¡¯t know either... the buyer didn¡¯t show up at that time and had someone buy it for her. The person who bought it for her had died a long time ago, so the clue was lost here.¡± After Mrs. Hua heard that, she leaned back into her seat. She felt a little sad. Back then, he hated that man, so he didn¡¯t care much after giving birth to her child. But who would have thought that someone would take advantage of the loophole and steal her child away. Even if she didn¡¯t like her daughter at that time, she didn¡¯t want her daughter to wander outside. Later, after she recovered, elder long made the decision to marry. The next year, she gave birth to another daughter. But all these years, she still asionally thought of the lost child. In the past twenty years, she had returned to the country twice, trying to find the daughter she had lost that year. Mrs. Hua felt that she was a little ridiculous. So what if she found her? She would never be able to recognize that child. However, if she couldn¡¯t find her daughter, she wouldn¡¯t be able to let go of this matter even if she died. Mrs. Hua didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. She shook her head and said, ¡°Help me continue to investigate. I¡¯ll continue to give you the money. Since you know some clues, you might be able to find them.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Madam Hua put down her phone and looked out of the window.. Su Qianxun sent Su Jiye home. On the way home, Su Qianxun kept reminding her younger brother not to be too tired. ¡°Why are you so busy with work right now? Do you want me to tell your manager to reduce the workload for you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯m so young now. It¡¯s not a big deal for me to be a little tired. You Don¡¯t have to worry so much... As for you, can you go home and stay at night? I don¡¯t want you to be with that man anymore.¡±Su Jiye was especially disgusted with long sijue. ¡°I want to, but what about Lin ¡®er? He¡¯s so pitiful, and mommy isn¡¯t by his side. If I continue to ignore him, he¡¯ll be very sad.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°But you¡¯re already so pregnant now. It¡¯s not convenient for you to take care of him.¡±Su Jiye was a little anxious. ¡°Lin ¡®er will be discharged from the hospital in only three days. By then, I¡¯ll be able to go home at night,¡±Su Qianxun said as she held his hand. ¡°What if Lin ¡®er still needs you to apany him?¡± ¡°He won¡¯t. Lin ¡®er is very sensible. He won¡¯t make things too difficult for me.¡± Su Jiye did not say anything after he heard what she said. However, he was still in a bad mood. Three days was not long. However, when he thought about how his sister was still going to be with that bad guy, Long sijue, he found it unbearable. Su Qianxun sent him to the entrance of the hospital. She watched him get into a taxi and leave before she headed back. Xu Dian sent his bodyguards to protect her. The four burly men surrounded her and protected her very well. Su Qianxun did not reject them anymore. After all, her health was more important. When she returned to the ward, a sumptuous lunch was already served on the table. Chapter 1962 1962 Chapter 2223¡¯The big one and the small one are too evil!¡¯! Su Qianxun did not reject the offer anymore. After all, her health was more important. When she returned to the ward, there was already a sumptuous lunch on the table. ¡°Elder sister, these are all my favorites. Come and eat with me.¡±Lin ¡®er could also get out of bed and eat now. Su Qianxun washed her hands and sat down. She handed Lin ¡®er a pair of chopsticks. She did not want to take them, but there were no extra chopsticks on the table. She had no choice but to take them from him. She picked up some food for Lin ¡®er, lowered her head, and began to eat. Lin ¡®er had been observing the interaction between the two of them. He suddenly sighed. Long sijue and Su Qianxun looked at him at the same time.. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re too slow. Haven¡¯t you managed to Woo Me Yet?¡±Lin ¡®er gave him a look that said, ¡®you¡¯re really too slow.¡¯. ¡°HMM, how about you help me? If you do a good job, I can agree to ten conditions!¡±Long sijue said. Lin ¡®er¡¯s mouth turned into an ¡®o¡¯shape when he heard that.. ¡°Anything is fine! Even eating 100 candies a day is fine!¡±The little guy started to fantasize. ¡°No! Except for this!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s face turned ck. ¡°...¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a liar, sir. You could have said anything just now.¡±Lin ¡®er stuck out his tongue. ¡°Eating a hundred candies. Is that your dream?¡±Su Qianxun could not bear to listen to him anymore. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I fantasize every day!¡± ¡°Then, continue dreaming!¡±Su Qianxun red at him. Lin ¡®er was speechless ¡°Uncle, do you think that I¡¯m dreaming too?¡±Lin ¡®er looked at him pitifully. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still daydreaming!¡±Long sijue also attacked him without holding back. ¡°Sob, sob, sob... the two of you are already so well-coordinated. Why aren¡¯t you reconciled?¡±Lin ¡®er deliberately raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, pretending to be crying. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°Uncle, does it still count as you agreeing to ten conditions?¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s not unreasonable.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal.¡±Lin ¡®er gave a sly smile. ¡°You sold me out for ten conditions. Aren¡¯t you being too heartless?¡± Su Qianxun did not want to get involved in the conversation between the two of them at all, but she could not stand it anymore. This was the first time she felt that Lin ¡®er actually had the potential to be a naughty child! ¡®looks like I have to be careful of this child in the future. I have to put in all my effort and not fall for his tricks.¡¯. After that, even though Lin ¡®er and long sijue were the ones talking, Su Qianxun was still angered by the two of them. She spoke asionally, and the atmosphere at the dining table became much more rxed. After the meal, Su Qianxun went to the washroom in frustration and did note out. ¡®this big and small pair are too evil!¡¯! ¡®especially this brat, Lin ¡®er. I really doted on him for nothing!¡¯! .. When Tang Zui returned to Tang Ning¡¯s ward, all he could think about was Gu Mian. The only reason he agreed to let her go was because he didn¡¯t want to see her in so much pain. If letting go of her hand would make her feel better, then he could let her go once. Seeing that he had returned, Tang Ning immediately sat up and called out, ¡°Tang Zui, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±Tang Zui expressionlessly entered the bathroom. Tang Ning frowned slightly when she saw him avoiding her. She looked at her crippled hand and felt a chill in her heart. She was already like this, but she still could not recall his love? Tang zui had been in the washroom for almost an hour. It was only when the new nurse knocked on the door that Tang Zui came out. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Tang zui was unhappy to be disturbed and red at the other party unhappily. Chapter 1963 1963 I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s still a chance to pay off chapter 2224 ¡°Miss Tang asked me to call you.¡±The nurse was shocked and quickly went in. ¡°I saw you go in for too long, I was afraid something would happen to you,¡±Tang Ning exined nervously. ¡°What could happen to me? Just don¡¯t do anything stupid next time.¡±Tang zui walked to the bedside and sat down. He picked up an apple and started peeling. ¡°You¡¯ve been gone for so long. What did you do?¡±Tang Ning asked. ¡°I went to see the Doctor.¡± ¡°What did the Doctor Say? How long will it take for my hand to fully recover?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be fully recovered in less than a month. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡±Tang zui nced at her and continued peeling the apple. ¡°But... even if it¡¯s recovered, it¡¯s useless.¡±Tang Ning¡¯s voice was bitter. ¡°That¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll find someone to take care of you for the rest of your life. You Don¡¯t have to do anything on your own.¡±Tang Zui¡¯s voice was a little cold. ¡°Are you mad at me? I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I really didn¡¯t want to live at that time. I didn¡¯t mean to threaten you. I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t be mad at me, Okay?¡±Tang Ning started to cry. Tang zui took a deep breath when he saw her like this. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t want to live anymore. You know my illness. I couldn¡¯t control myself. Maybe one day I¡¯ll kill myself when there¡¯s no one around. By then, you and Miss Gu will both be free.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Besides, what does this have to do with Gu Mian? She has nothing to do with you.¡±Tang Zui was a little annoyed, but he couldn¡¯t say it too harshly. After all, Tang Ning was in the same situation now. Mental illness was definitely not something she could control herself. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know it¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have escaped at all. I should have died at the hands of those men! I should have been yed to death by them and tortured to death!¡±Tang Ning suddenly shouted in excitement, she suddenly went crazy and snatched the fruit knife from Tang Zui¡¯s hand. If Tang Zui hadn¡¯t dodged quickly, Tang Ning would have grabbed the de. Tang zui quickly held her down and looked at the dumbfounded nurse. ¡°Call the doctor over!¡± Tang Ning was still agitated and shouted. Tang Zui was afraid of hurting her, so he didn¡¯t dare to use too much strength and almost couldn¡¯t hold her down. Fortunately, the medical staff rushed over and gave her a sedative. Only then did Tang Ning fall asleep. After everything was settled, Tang Zui sat there and suddenlyughed. He felt that Gu Mian was absolutely right. If he really loved her, even if she didn¡¯t mention it, he would have asked her to leave first. In Tang Ning¡¯s condition, she was going tomit suicide now. Who knew if she would hurt others in the future? Tang zui really didn¡¯t want to stay in this ward anymore. This room made him suffocate. He instructed the nurses to keep an eye on Tang Ning. He got up and left the ward to go outside to smoke. Now, he could only feel happy when he thought of Gu Mian. However, in a few days, they would no longer have any rtionship. When Tang Zui thought of this, his heart was throbbing non-stop. Even so, he never had the thought of giving up on Tang Ning because Tang Ning was the only thing his mother left for him. His mother had always liked Tang Ning. All those years, the three of them had indeed been very happy together. But at this moment, that happiness had long been shattered and was beyond recognition. Tang Zui had thought of a ce to go on a date with Gu Mian. When the time came, he would give her a surprise. In this life, he owed Gu Mian too much. He didn¡¯t know if he would ever have the chance to repay it. Gu Mian had been sitting in that ward the whole time. She had thought about many things, both in the past and the present. The door was pushed open and a figure walked in. She looked up.. Chapter 1964 1964 Chapter 2225: Have You Ever Thought about old times? Gu Mian¡¯s expression changed instantly when she saw Lu Ming. She jumped off the bed and stepped back cautiously. ¡°It¡¯s You? How dare youe here!¡± Lu Ming stood where he was and looked at her with aplicated gaze. ¡°How is it? Now You see clearly that Tang Zui doesn¡¯t love you at all. The person he loves is Tang Ning.¡± ¡°I Know Who Tang Zui loves. I don¡¯t need you to Remind Me! Leave now, or I¡¯ll call someone to catch you.¡±Gu Mian nervously touched her phone. Lu Ming saw her actions and his expression changed. ¡°Gu Mian, do you really have no old feelings for me anymore? is the time between us really not important to you anymore?¡± ¡°Did you think about old feelings when you captured me? Did you think about old feelings when you raped me? Did you think about old feelings when you imprisoned me? Did you think about old feelings when you exposed those videos that could destroy me? ¡°As long as you still have old feelings for me, you wouldn¡¯t do such a despicable and disgusting thing!¡±Gu Mian looked at him with a cold smile. ¡°I did that because I love you too much! Not only do I have feelings for you, I¡¯ve always had feelings for you!¡±Lu Ming walked over excitedly. ¡°Don¡¯te over! If youe any closer, I¡¯ll scream for Help!¡±Gu Mian had nowhere to retreat. She stared at him with her eyes wide and nervous. ¡°Why are you still so stubborn? It¡¯s impossible for you and Tang Zui to be together. You can only be happy if you¡¯re with me!¡±Lu Ming reached out and grabbed her hand. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gu Mian decisively raised her leg and kicked Lu Ming¡¯s lower abdomen. Lu Ming grunted. Because it was too painful, his grip on Gu Mian loosened a little. Gu Mian immediately pushed him away and escaped from this ward. Lu Ming didn¡¯t expect Gu Mian to really kill him. He was almost crippled by her kick! No, actually, he was already crippled. Facing the woman he loved the most, he couldn¡¯t even get it up! Lu Ming roared at this point and turned around, smashing his fist into the wall. After Gu Mian escaped, she immediately ran out of the hospital. She was still panicking even after she got into the taxi. After about five minutes, she finally calmed herself down. She suddenly covered her mouth and cried. She Really Missed Tang Zui. She really wanted to hug him and tell him that she had been frightened and wronged just now. But, she couldn¡¯t.. In the future, no matter how much she had been wronged, she couldn¡¯t tell him anymore, and she couldn¡¯t let him stand up for her anymore. Soon, she would have nothing to do with him anymore. Mu Siyu said that she was giving Tang Zui to Tang ning. In fact, she didn¡¯t want to, but what could she do if she didn¡¯t? She couldn¡¯t ept a man who couldn¡¯t let go of another woman. Instead of all three of them suffering, she might as well let go and seek relief. ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡±The chauffeur asked. Gu Mian quickly wiped the tears off her face. She knew very well that she did not even have the right to cry in the future. The only thing she could do was to be strong. ¡°Please find a real estate agent and drop me off.¡± The driver dropped Gu Mian off at a real estate agent. After she entered, she was warmly received by someone. Gu Mian did not have a ce to stay at the moment, and it was impossible for her to stay at Su Qianxun¡¯s house forever. After all, her house was not big, and it was not particrly convenient. The real estate manager enthusiastically introduced a few houses to her. In the end, Gu Mian chose a one-bedroom house. Chapter 1965 1965 Chapter 2226 why can¡¯t You Be a good man? The size of the house wasn¡¯t big, just enough for her to live alone. Gu Mian suddenly wanted tough. One house was enough, she would be alone from now on anyway. Choosing the house, viewing the house, signing the contract, paying the deposit, and getting the key. All these things were settled in one afternoon. Gu Mian stood in this slightly shabby little house and bit her lip hard. Actually, she was quite afraid of being alone. She wanted to cry again. In the end, she held back her tears and prepared to go back and pack up her things. When Su Qianxun called her, Gu Mian was packing up the clothes at Tang Zui¡¯s house. ¡°What did you say? You rented a house yourself? You can just stay at my house. Why would you rent a house? It¡¯s not like our house doesn¡¯t have a ce to stay.¡±Su Qianxun was a little anxious. She was worried that she would be alone outside. ¡°I know that you mean well, but you still have jiye at your ce, so it¡¯s not very convenient. The residential area that I rented is quite safe. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Gu Mian packed her things and prepared to leave the house with them. She deliberately did not want herself to think about anything else. She dragged her luggage to the door in a hurry. She thought that she could leave this ce once she made up her mind. In the end, she could not help but stop in her tracks and turn around to look at the ce where she had lived for more than a year. There were many, many memories of her and Tang Zui here, both good and bad.. Gu Mian¡¯s tears fell just like that without any warning. She closed her eyes gently and turned around to leave with her heart set. The sound of the door closing automatically came from behind her. Gu Mian dragged her luggage into the elevator and walked out of the residential area. Since there were no taxis in the upscale residential area, Gu Mian squatted by the roadside and cried like a child.. .. ¡°Did you say that Gu Mian went out to rent a room?¡±Long sijue furrowed his brows when he heard that. ¡°All of you men are not good people! You Are, and so is Tang Zui!¡±Su Qianxun told Lin ¡®er before she took her things and left to check on Gu Mian. Lin ¡®er looked at long sijue and said, ¡°Uncle, why can¡¯t you be a good man?¡± Long sijue was speechless He was worried about Su Qianxun. Now that he could not see her for even a moment, he would feel anxious. When Tang Zui received the news, he did not bother about whether Tang Ning would cause trouble again. He left the hospital immediately. After Gu Mian put down her luggage and returned to the rented ce, she took a taxi back to Gu Mian¡¯s ce to get her things. There was really no need for her to go back there. She could just take out some of her own things. When Gu Mian arrived at the Gu residence, only the butler was there. She went upstairs to collect her things. She did not want to run into her family and was afraid that they would stab her in the heart again. However, when she went downstairs, she still ran into a family of three. Gu Mian frowned and looked up at the three people who were staring at her. She said, ¡°I came back to get some clothes. If the other things are an eyesore to you, you can throw them away or burn them. It¡¯s up to you to deal with them.¡± ¡°SIS, are you running away from home?¡±Gu Yan looked at her in surprise. ¡°You make it sound so nice. I was kicked out of the house. I just came back to get some clothes.¡±Gu Mian¡¯s voice was very cold. ¡°Get clothes? Gu Mian, which of the things on your body are not given to you by the Gu Family? You eat the Gu family¡¯s food and wear the Gu family¡¯s clothes. Now youe back to get the things that belong to the Gu Family?¡±Gu Mian¡¯s mother red at her like a cat with its fur standing on end. Gu Mian was stunned. She suddenly smiled. She thought that her parents had been cruel enough to her, but now she realized that she had always underestimated them. Chapter 1966 1966 Chapter 2227: I was naive again ¡°You¡¯re right. These clothes... were all bought with the Gu family¡¯s money. I really don¡¯t have the right to take them away. I¡¯m sorry, I was naive again.¡±Gu Mian loosened her grip, and the suitcase in her hand fell to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know!¡±Father Gu¡¯s expression was also very cold. ¡°Sis, actually, the clothes you¡¯re wearing were also bought with the Gu family¡¯s money, right? Why Don¡¯t you take them off too? Anyway, everyone in the country has seen how you look when you¡¯re naked.¡±Gu Yan crossed her arms and looked at her gloatingly. Gu Mian¡¯s face turned pale. She lowered her eyes and waspletely unable to breathe at this moment. How Vicious! This was her younger sister. She used to think that she was innocent and sensible. ¡°Yan ¡®er!¡±Gu Mian¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t bear to hear it anymore. She said, ¡°Gu Mian, the Gu family raised you up, and now you want to sever ties with the Gu family...¡± ¡°No, you want to sever all ties with me. Tell me, what do you want?¡±When Gu Mian raised her eyshes, her eyes were already cold. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯ll pay us back the money we raised you for the past 20 years and we¡¯ll call it even. We won¡¯t have anything to do with each other in the future!¡±Gu Mian¡¯s mother said. ¡°Okay, how much is it? Give me a number.¡±Gu Mian nodded in agreement. ¡°If it¡¯s 200,000 yuan a year, it¡¯s also 4 million yuan. If You Pay Us 4 million yuan, we won¡¯t be rted in the future!¡±Gu waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 5 million yuan! I¡¯ll give it to youter.¡±Gu Mian said as she walked out. When she walked out of the door, Gu Mian looked at the sky that had turned gray. Her vision suddenly turned ck. Someone chased after her. The butler said, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be sad. The old master and his wife are just angry. Actually, even if you admit your mistake, they won¡¯t be so cruel. After all, you¡¯re family.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong! They¡¯ve never treated me as family. Butler, thank you for taking care of me all these years. You have to take good care of yourself in the future.¡±Gu Mian left after she finished speaking. Sitting in the car, Gu Mian picked up her phone and called Tang Zui. Tang zui answered almost instantly. ¡°Hello, Mian Mian, where are you? Did you go out to rent a house? You Don¡¯t need to rent a house. You can continue living at home. I¡¯ll just move out from here in the future.¡± ¡°No need, I need five million yuan. Give it to me aspensation for the divorce.¡±Gu Mian only wanted to return the money to the Gu family and had nothing to do with them anymore. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thepensationter. I need five million yuan now.¡±Gu Mian was very anxious. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it to you right away. Where are you now?¡±Tang zui asked. ¡°On the way back to my rented ce.¡± ¡°Where did you go just now?¡± ¡°... The Gu family.¡± .. When Gu Mian returned to her New ce, Tang Zui was already waiting there. When he saw her get out of the car, he immediately walked over. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What did your family do to You Again?¡±Tang zui grabbed her hand and asked with a pained heart. Gu Mian shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have any family anymore. I don¡¯t have any more.¡± Tang Zui¡¯s heart started to throb when he heard that. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°They want to sever their rtionship with me. They want five million yuan from me.¡±Gu Mian raised her head and looked at him, her eyes filled with confusion. ¡°What? They actually dared to do this? This is too much. I¡¯ll go look for them!¡± Tang Zui was furious. He was prepared to go look for the Gu family to settle the score. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I agree.¡± Gu Mian said softly. ¡°Have you really thought it through? Sever your rtionship with them. If you¡¯ve really thought it through, you can¡¯t just give them the money for free. I¡¯ll find awyer for you and do everything well. I¡¯ll make sure that you won¡¯t have any rtionship with them in the future!¡± Chapter 1967 1967 Chapter 2228 would not shed a single tear for them anymore Tang zui felt that since the gu family had gone so far, it was better to let Gu Mian get rid of thempletely so that she would not get hurt again in the future. ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Mian no longer had any hesitation. That was because she really did not have any lingering feelings for that ce or the Gu family anymore. The confrontation just now had exhausted thest bit of hope she had for the Gu family. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. I don¡¯t need you toe out again. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±Tang zui wanted to hug her andfort her. Gu Mian immediately stepped back and raised her hand. She didn¡¯t want him to hug her, not at all. Tang Zui¡¯s movements froze. ¡°You can go back. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Thank you.¡±After saying that, Gu Mian turned around and walked into the apartment. ¡°Mian Mian, let me go in and apany you.¡±Tang zui chased after her. However, Gu Mian had locked the door before he entered. Tang zui couldn¡¯t enter without the key. Tang zui mmed the door hard. ¡°Mian Mian, let me in. I just want to apany you. I promise I won¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°Tang Zui, you can go. I¡¯m very grateful that you can help me with this matter and promise me a divorce. However, it¡¯s best that we don¡¯t see each other anymore.¡±After saying that, Gu Mian went upstairs ruthlessly. Tang zui knocked on the door a few more times before he ran out and looked up at a window upstairs. His heart ached and he was anxious. He took out his phone and called thewyer. In just two hours, thewyer finished the matter. The money was given to the Gu family, and the Gu family signed the agreement to sever their rtionship with Gu Mian. There would be a press statement tomorrow. After thewyer left, father Gu and mother Gu still sat there in a daze. Gu Yan was very excited. Looking at her parents, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t be soft-hearted. It¡¯s already like this. From now on, I¡¯ll be your only daughter.¡± Father Gu sighed and did not say anything. He got up and left. Mother Gu thought of what Gu Mian had done and sneered, ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t want a daughter like her anymore! It¡¯s better if it doesn¡¯t matter. It saves me from embarrassing myself.¡± The housekeeper, who was standing at the side, shook her head helplessly. She had been in the Gu family for so many years, and she had clearly seen that the most filial child in the family was only Gu Mian. As for Gu Ling and Gu Yan, if anything happened to the Gu couple in the future, the two of them would never be filial to them. She was very sure that the couple would regret it sooner orter. ¡®...¡¯ Gu Mian came downstairs to pick up the agreement to sever the rtionship between their parents and children. She looked at the agreement and signed it without hesitation. When she signed thest part of the agreement, it felt as if the string in her heart had beenpletely broken. Gu Mian thought that she probably did not do anything good in her previous life, which was why she would receive so much retribution in this life. Even her biological parents did not want her. Su Qianxun originally wanted to visit Gu Mian. When she found out that Tang Zui was here, she came overte. When she arrived, she saw Gu Mian signing the agreement. ¡°If you want to cry, just cry. Don¡¯t hold it in.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s heart ached. ¡°No, I don¡¯t feel bad. Qianxun, I¡¯ve already cried. I Won¡¯t shed another tear for them. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± ¡°What do you want to Eat Tonight? I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Su Qianxun stopped persuading her. Right now, she just wanted to do something to make her feel better. The Gu family had gone too far. How could they really abandon their own daughter. ¡°Let¡¯s have hot pot. We can also drink some wine to celebrate.¡±Gu Mian smiled at her. Chapter 1968 1968 ¡®chapter 2229, can you just take it as fulfilling my wish?¡¯? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s Go Eat Hotpot then.¡±Su Qianxun held her hand. ¡°No, we¡¯ll eat at home.¡±There was no longer any sadness on Gu Mian¡¯s face. Instead, she looked very calm. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go buy ingredients and cook them together.¡±Su Qianxun smiled as well. ¡°Alright.¡±After Gu Mian put away her things, she held Su Qianxun¡¯s hand and went shopping at the market outside. They were preparing to eat hotpot at home tonight. The two of them were buying beef and mutton slices when amotion broke out at the entrance. The two girls looked over and saw Long sijue and Tang Zui walking in with countless bodyguards beside them. Gu Mian furrowed her brows slightly. She did not want to see Tang zui at all right now. Seeing him would only make her feel even sadder. Su Qianxun was a little speechless. Long sijue was now even more clingy than glue! ¡°Mian Mian, did you get the agreement?¡± ¡°I did. Thank you.¡±Gu Mian nodded indifferently. ¡°This is what I¡¯m supposed to do. Do you guys want to eat Hotpot Tonight? I¡¯ll send someone to buy something. You guys can go back first.¡±As Tang Zui spoke, he grabbed gu Mian¡¯s wrist. ¡°It¡¯s easy to get into danger if there are too many people here.¡±Long sijue furrowed his brows and looked at Su Qianxun. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±Su Qianxun continued to pick out the items coldly and was about to pay for them. Xu Dian was faster than her. He immediately paid for the items. ¡°Miss, you can go back with the young master first. I¡¯ll buy the rest of the items for you.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun looked at Gu Mian¡¯s tired expression and did not insist any further. She also advised Gu Mian to go back first. When they arrived at Gu Mian¡¯s house, although Su Qianxun felt that it was a little small, she thought that it was fine for Gu Mian to live alone. Tang Zui and long sijue fell silent. Tang zui, in particr, quit on the spot. ¡°Mian Mian, let¡¯s go home. You Can¡¯t Live Here!¡± Ever since he was young, Tang Zui had never suffered much. The Tang family was originally a wealthy family. He had never lived in such a small house before! In his opinion, this ce was no different from a doghouse! ¡°Tang Zui, can you stop fooling around? You and I are going to get a divorce soon. We don¡¯t have a home anymore!¡±Gu Mian pulled her hand away forcefully. ¡°You can continue to live at home. I¡¯ll just move out! I¡¯ll leave that house to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve lived there with you for so long. Memories are everywhere. How am I supposed to live there? !¡±Gu Mian suddenly roared like she was on the verge of breaking down. Tang Zui was stunned. Su Qianxun bit her lip and looked at Gu Mian. Her eyes were burning. Long sijue also stared at the two of them in silence. His breathing was a little ragged. ¡°Let me go. Since we¡¯re divorced, I don¡¯t want anything anymore. I don¡¯t want the past, the memories, or anything else. I just want to start over.¡±Gu Mian suddenly chuckled. ¡°I... I can arrange another ce for you. There¡¯s no need for you to stay here.¡±Tang Zui would never ept gu mian being so wronged. ¡°Tang Zui... can you just take it as fulfilling my wish?¡±Gu Mian looked at him firmly. ¡°...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s Stop Talking, Tang Zui. You should respect Mian Mian¡¯s choice. Let¡¯s not talk about this today. Can We just have a good meal?¡±Su Qianxun did not want to make Gu Mian feel ufortable anymore. Talking about this now was akin to stabbing a knife into her heart. Xu Dian also brought in the vegetables and meat at this moment. He asked, ¡°Do you need my help?¡± ¡°You can just put it down, but there¡¯s no pot yet. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to buy some.¡±Su Qianxun did not stand on ceremony with him. ¡°There¡¯s more wine. Buy some wine,¡±Gu Mian requested. Chapter 1969 1969 Chapter 2230. In order to make unbridled threats Xu Dian did not dare to make a decision. He could only look at long sijue. When he saw that long sijue nodded, Xu Dian quickly ran away. The atmosphere here was too heavy. It was so stifling that he felt suffocated! The house that Gu Mian rented was indeed small. It was only about 60 square meters in size. It had a one-bedroom, one-living roomyout, so the dining table was not big either. It could only amodate four people. Xu Dian was very efficient. He bought everything back. Gu Mian did not allow Su Qianxun to move, so she went to the kitchen to wash the vegetables and pack up her things. Tang zui followed her into the kitchen and quietly picked the vegetables with her. ¡°Mian Mian, I¡¯ve made up my mind. This weekend, I¡¯ll bring you to a ce,¡±Tang Zui said. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go through the formalities when we get back,¡±Gu Mian added. She was eager to cut ties with everyone in the past so that she could start a new life. ¡°Are you in such a hurry?¡±Tang zui felt a pain in his chest. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m in a hurry. This is what you promised me. Don¡¯t think about going back on your word.¡±Gu Mian put the washed vegetables into the basket at the side. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±Tang zui felt like he was about to break down. ¡°Are you sure you can leave? Nothing will happen to Tang Ning again?¡±Gu Mian was already scared from the torment. ¡°If I tell her that I¡¯m going to divorce you, I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll have any objections.¡±Tang Zui¡¯s face was a little pale. ¡°That¡¯s true... she should be very happy.¡±Gu Mian smiled sarcastically. It wasn¡¯t that Gu Mian wanted to suspect Tang Ning, it was that she really made people suspect her. As for depression and mental illness, such illnesses were already illusory. Gu Mian¡¯s intuition told her that Tang Ning wasn¡¯t sick at all, she pretended to be sick so that she could threaten Tang zui unscrupulously. Her goal was to get Tang Zui to divorce her so that she could be together with him. Unfortunately, no matter how she felt, it couldn¡¯t be established without evidence. ¡°Mian Mian, the person I Love Is You. I Don¡¯t love her.¡±Tang zui turned around and held her wrist. ¡°...¡± Gu Mian did not want to talk to him about this anymore. She was too tired. She was physically and mentally exhausted. She was already tired of his affectionate confession. So what if he loved her? This did not stop him from caring about Tang Ning. The only thing she could do now was to wait until the day before the divorce. She wanted to make herself as happy as possible so that they could spend thest day of their marriage together. In the living room, long sijue and Su Qianxun sat on the sofa respectively, while Su Qianxun sat the furthest away from him. ¡°Do you still refuse to believe me?¡±Long Sijue asked. ¡°Long sijue, all I want now is for you to let me go! I Can¡¯t afford to offend you. Can¡¯t I just hide?¡±Su Qianxun was truly afraid of him. Now that she saw him, her head ached. Fortunately, Lin ¡®er would be discharged from the hospital soon, and she and long sijue would no longer have to see each other. ¡°What Si Mancheng said that day was true.¡±Long Sijue did not want to exin anything to her, but he really could not let the rtionship between the two of them continue to be so cold. ¡°Enough. Do you think that I¡¯ll believe anything you say? Who knows if you¡¯re here to get close to me again on purpose because of Chu Xinian!¡±Su Qianxun red at him angrily. Long Sijue¡¯s breathing stopped. This was the first time he knew that she was so wary of him and misunderstood him. It turned out that his behavior during this period of time did not sway her at all. Instead, she suspected that he had ulterior motives? He suddenly felt a little panicked. When he saw her guarded and hostile gaze, he actually did not know what to do to make her change her mind. Chapter 1970 1970 Chapter 2231 today, I¡¯ll risk my life to apany a gentleman After Tang Zui and Gu Mian had prepared the food, they asked the two of them toe over for dinner. The four of them sat around the dining table. Tang zui started the fire, and Gu Mian began to put the food in. She smiled as she said, ¡°Today, let¡¯s forget about all the unpleasant things and have a good meal. After this meal, perhaps there won¡¯t be another meal... eat more. Long sijue, the same goes for you. Don¡¯t hold it in your hands, just let yourself go today!¡± Long Sijue did not expect Gu Mian to still be willing to pay attention to him. When he thought of the child she identally lost, his heart felt a little heavy. ¡°The wine is here.¡±Gu Mian took a few bottles of wine from the side, opened them, and poured them into a cup. ¡°Drink less, you don¡¯t know how to drink.¡±Tang zui subconsciously stopped her. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that we¡¯ll eat and drink to our heart¡¯s content tonight and forget everything, Okay?¡±Gu Mian frowned as she looked at him. Tang zui slowly retracted his hand and nodded. ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t think about anything tonight! We¡¯ll just eat and drink to our heart¡¯s content!¡± ¡°Qianxun, this is fruit wine. Pregnant women can drink it. You should drink some too. It¡¯s rare for you to be happy today!¡±Gu Mian took a bottle and gave it to Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun looked at her and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll risk my life to apany a gentleman today!¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it. The two of you are the same. Don¡¯t say anything that spoils the mood. Don¡¯t do anything that spoils the mood. Just eat.¡±Gu Mian only wanted to indulge herself once today. After today, she wouldpletely bid farewell to her past self. She would be the new Gu Mian. Tang zui handed long sijue a ss of white wine. Su Qianxun put some vegetables and meat into the pot. After it was cooked, the four of them started to eat. No one mentioned anything that spoils the mood. They only talked about some happy topics. The hot pot was steaming hot. The meat and vegetables were rolling inside. The few of them chatted andughed as they slowly let go. They chatted while they ate and drank. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian did not know how to drink. After a few drinks, they were already half-drunk. After the two girls got drunk, they smiled more and chatted more excitedly. The two of them talked about some interesting things that happened when they were young. Long Sijue and Tang zui listened by the side and picked up some food for the two of them from time to time. The two of them looked at the girl they loved dotingly. ¡°Qianxun, do you remember that you were like a bully back then? There was a little boy who bullied a little girl, and you directly stripped him of his pants. Later on, that little boy cried for a long time.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I remember that? He deserved it!¡±! ¡®who told him to bully the weak?¡¯? ¡®he deserved to be taught a lesson. Actually, I didn¡¯t want to strip him of his pants. I just threw myself at him, and Hup didn¡¯t see the distance between us. When he fell, I conveniently pulled his pants down.¡¯Su Qianxun¡¯s face was flushed red, there was a silly smile at the corner of her lips. ¡°Ah, so you didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Why didn¡¯t you exin yourself?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t the effect pretty good? Why did you have to exin yourself?¡± ¡°...¡± Long Sijue and Tang Zui had good alcohol tolerance. They would not get drunk even if they drank a little. When they were halfway through their meal, Gu Mian and Su Qianxun were already lying on the table. It was obvious that they were very drunk. ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore. Eat more.¡±Tang zui patted gu Mian¡¯s back gently. ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m full. I¡¯m not eating anymore. You guys go ahead and eat. I¡¯m going to rest for a while.¡±Gu Mian propped herself up on the table and staggered towards the living room. ¡°I¡¯m full too. I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±When Su Qianxun stood up, she almost fell. Long Sijue held her up. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Long sijue looked at her worriedly. Chapter 1971 1971 Chapter 2232 was veryfortable to drink ¡°I don¡¯t...¡± ¡°Qianxun, just let him apany you. What if you fall on your own?¡±Gu Mian was already lying on the sofa and could not get up. Su Qianxun also felt that her footsteps were weak. It would not be good if she fell and hurt the baby. She did not object anymore and allowed long sijue to help her to the washroom. He asked her to sit properly. Su Qianxun immediately pointed at the door. ¡°Get Out!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Call me when you¡¯re done.¡±Long sijue was worried about her. However, he did not think that she would allow him to stay and apany her. He turned and left. Su Qianxun quickly lifted her skirt and began to solve her physical problems. After she finished going to the washroom, she stood up and prepared to wash her face to wake herself up. If it were not for the fact that she wanted Gu Mian to be happy, she definitely would not have ended up in such a sorry state. Just as Su Qianxun stood up, the door was pushed open. She was shocked when she saw the man who walked in. ¡°Who let you in? Get Out!¡± ¡°You¡¯re done. I¡¯lle in and help you,¡±long sijue exined. ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m done?¡± ¡°The soundproofing here is so poor. I heard the sound of water.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun did not want to bother with him anymore. She walked to the simple and crude sink, turned on the tap, and washed her face. When she went out, Long Sijue insisted on supporting her. Su Qianxun could only let her be for now. When she came out, Gu Mian was already asleep. Tang zui was cleaning the dining table. ¡°Qianxun, you can go back first. I¡¯ll take care of her tonight.¡±Tang zui came out of the kitchen and nced at the girl who was sleeping on the sofa. ¡°Are you sure that you won¡¯t leave without her tonight?¡±Su Qianxun was a little worried. ¡°Absolutely not,¡±Tang Zui assured her. Su Qianxun felt helpless. She went over to take a look at Gu Mian, took her bag, and left. She knew very well that Gu Mian loved Tang Zui. She did not want to divorce Tang zui from the bottom of her heart. She probably wanted to spend more time with him now. After Su Qianxun and Long Sijue left, Tang Zui continued to clean the dining table and put away the dishes before he walked out. He walked to the sofa and carefully carried Gu Mian. He lowered his head and stared at her slightly red face. His heart ached so much that it felt like it was being torn apart by two hands. When they returned to the bedroom, Tang zui carefully ced her on the bed. He reached out and unbuttoned her shirt, helping her take it off. He was worried that she would not feelfortable sleeping like this. Gu Mian was also feeling ufortable from being restrained. She suddenly turned over andy on the bed. With her hands behind her back, she skillfully unbuttoned her shirt, pulled it off, and threw it out. Tang zui looked at her chest, which was pressed against the bed. His breathing suddenly became rough, and all the blood in his body rushed to one ce.. Gu Mian was still half-asleep, so she did not know that there was another person here. Shey there and twisted her body twice. She reached out to grab the nket to cover herself, but she was a little cold. However, the nket was not there. Her body was suddenly pressed down by a heavy object.. The heavy object was scalding hot, so hot that her entire body was trembling violently. .. When Su Qianxun went back, her head started to feel dizzy, and her chest felt very ufortable. She leaned against the nket and patted her chest non-stop. Because she felt ufortable, she unbuttoned two buttons on her shirt. ¡°Hangover tea.¡±Long Sijue carefully handed her a cup. Su Qianxun initially did not want to take the cup from long sijue, but she felt extremely ufortable, so she could only take the cup and drink a few mouthfuls. This hangover tea was surprisingly sour and sweet. It was veryfortable to drink. Chapter 1972 1972 ¡®chapter 2233. I wonder what kind of beautiful dream she had.¡¯ Su Qianxun finished the entire ss in just a few gulps. ¡°Are you still drinking?¡±Long sijue frowned as he looked at her. He knew that she must be feeling terrible right now. If he had known earlier, he would not have let her drink. ¡°If you are, then drink,¡±su Qianxun replied tly. She did not want to make things difficult for her body. Long Sijue asked Xu Dian to fill up another ss. Su Qianxun only feltpletelyfortable after she drank three sses in a row. Although her head was still dizzy, she did not feel ufortable even if she did not want to throw up. However, given her current condition, she felt like going to the washroom after she drank too much water. ¡°I want to go to the washroom.¡±Su Qianxun could not bear it any longer. ¡°Xu Dian, find a hotel and park your car there!¡±Long sijue immediately instructed. The driver immediately sped up and stopped at a hotel. Su Qianxun could not take it anymore. Her frequent urination during thetter stages of her pregnancy was getting more and more serious. There was nothing she could do about it. It was normal for the baby to grow up day by day in the womb and pressure the dder. It would not be like this after the baby was born. Long Sijue got out of the car first. He carried her in his arms and Strode into the hotel. Xu Dian and his bodyguards guarded the bathroom on the first floor of the hotel. Long sijue carried Su Qianxun into thedies¡¯room. Su Qianxun could not care less now. After he put her down, she quickly went into the cubicle and took care of herself. When she came out, long sijue picked her up again without any exnation and carried her back to the car. This time, Su Qianxun fell asleep not long after they got back to the car. Long sijue asked the chauffeur to turn up the temperature in the car. He got up and sat next to Su Qianxun. He carefully rested her head on his shoulder.. When they returned to the Su family home, Long Sijue carried Su Qianxun upstairs. When Aunt Zhang opened the door and saw the two of them, she beamed. ¡°Aunt...¡± Long sijue motioned for her to keep quiet, as it would wake up the girl in his arms. Aunt Zhang immediately kept quiet and made way for them. Long sijue then carried Su Qianxun back to her room. ¡°Sir, are you staying here tonight?¡±Aunt Zhang asked softly. Long sijue nodded. ¡°I¡¯m staying here. You should go to bed as well. Don¡¯t mind me.¡± Aunt Zhang nodded repeatedly and immediately returned to her room. She thought that the young mistress was about to give birth. Now that her son-inw was back, the young mistress did not have to suffer anymore. The baby also had a father. She felt that this was a great thing. After long Sijue locked the door, he went to the bathroom to take a shower. Then, he returned to the bedside and sat down to gaze at the young woman on the bed. In the beginning, he regretted letting Su Qianxun drink alcohol. Now, he was thankful for the alcohol. It was because she had drunk alcohol that he was able to look at her so closely.. When Su Qianxun fell asleep, she suddenly smacked her pink and tender lips. She even stuck out her pink and tender tongue and licked it gently. He did not know what beautiful dream she had, but she seemed to be eating.. However, just this small action of hers caused the man who had been forbidden from bathing for a long time to look extremely gloomy. His gaze slowly moved down from the girl¡¯s small face.. Although SU Qianxun was already seven months pregnant and her pregnancy was already very obvious, long sijue still found her attractive. It seemed like he was even more attracted to her now. Long Sijue knew very well that this was not a bad time.. Su Qianxun¡¯s lips were sealed. She subconsciously opened her mouth to breathe. In the next second, her mouth waspletely upied.. .. The next day, when Su Qianxun woke up, she was a little dazed for a moment. There was also a slight pain in her head. Chapter 1973 1973 Chapter 2234: pregnant looks even more beautiful When she felt that she was being held in someone¡¯s arms, she abruptly turned her head and looked at the person who was hugging her.. ¡°Long sijue, you bastard! My stomach is already so big, yet you still dare to treat me like this!¡± ¡°Shh, Keep Your Voice Down. You¡¯ll be heard,¡±long sijue reminded her in a low voice. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Let go of me!¡± Su Qianxun regretted drinking yesterday so much that she allowed this bastard to take advantage of her and take advantage of her again! ¡°I won¡¯t let go of you, Xun ¡®Er. You¡¯re so beautiful. You look even more beautiful when you¡¯re pregnant!¡±Long sijue leaned over and kissed her. ¡°Enough! If you do this again, I¡¯ll...¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s mouth was gagged, and she could not finish what she wanted to say. Su Qianxun was once again in a daze from his kiss. Long Sijue¡¯srge hand gently stroked her high and bulging lower abdomen. ¡°She¡¯s really beautiful.¡± ¡°Long sijue, if you continue to act like this, do you believe that I¡¯ll leave this city immediately?¡±Su Qianxun was extremely angry at him. ¡°I won¡¯t let you leave me.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s gaze fell on the butterfly on her chest. It was still ck, and his mood became heavy. ¡°Hehe... do you think that you can control me? If you force me again, I¡¯ll let ye Gu take me away. He has the ability to do that!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you go. I Won¡¯t force you either.¡±Long sijue slowly let go of her. At the same time, he retreated, giving her freedom. Su Qianxun immediately reached out for her pajamas and got up to put them on. She got out of bed and went to the bathroom. Long Sijue¡¯s lips curled up when he saw that she still had a slim figure. When Su Qianxun came out, long sijue was no longer in the bedroom. She heaved a sigh of relief and quickly changed into a set of clothes. When she came out, she saw that long sijue was serving breakfast outside. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡±Su Qianxun stared at him and questioned him unhappily. Her legs were still sore. ¡®this bastard...¡¯ ¡°Aunt Zhang asked me to stay for breakfast.¡± ¡°Yes, miss. . I asked my son-inw to stay. He must be exhausted from carrying you home yesterday. Let him leave after you eat,¡±aunt Zhang said with a chuckle. ¡°Aunt Zhang!¡±Su Qianxun waspletely speechless. ¡®would he be tired from carrying me?¡¯? ¡®besides, I didn¡¯t ask him to carry me, did I?¡¯! ¡°Let¡¯s eat. You must be hungry.¡±Long Sijue pulled out a chair for her. Su Qianxun did not want to talk to him. She deliberately walked to the other side and pulled out another chair to sit down on her own. Without waiting for anyone else, she picked up her chopsticks and started eating. ¡°Young master, you can eat with the young mistress. I¡¯ll go buy some vegetables first. I¡¯ll eat outside,¡±aunt Zhang said as she left. ¡°Aunt Zhang, Jiye didn¡¯te back again?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Aunt Zhang had already left the house. Su Qianxun frowned. For the first time, she felt that her younger brother was hiding something from her. ¡°After you finish this meal, leave my house immediately!¡±Su Qianxun red at him and said rudely. ¡°Xun ¡®er, did you forget that half of this house is mine?¡±Long Sijue suddenly spoke. Su Qianxun almost choked. She stared at the man in front of her in disbelief. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I bought half of this house. I think I should have the right of abode. What do you think?¡±Long sijue looked at her with a conflicted expression on his face. ¡°...¡± How could she forget that her house was only one-third of the size of the current house? It was only because long sijue bought the house next door that it had such arge area.. ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you rebuild the house that belongs to you?¡±Su Qianxun red at him angrily. Chapter 1974 1974 ¡®chapter 2235. I Won¡¯t have the chance to see you again after I wake up.¡¯ ¡°I won¡¯t do that. I just want to stay here for a while,¡±long sijue answered as he looked at her seriously. Su Qianxun was speechless She nned to visit her younger brother¡¯spany today to find out what was going on. She did not have the time to talk to him about why he worked overtime every day and did note home at night. After Su Qianxun had breakfast, she went back to her room to change. She had to find out what was going on with her younger brother today. Long sijue had already prepared everything. He followed her closely after she left the house. When they arrived outside, Xu Dian had already prepared the car and opened the door for her. ¡°Young mistress, get in the car. I¡¯ll send you wherever you go.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I can take a taxi on my own.¡±Su Qianxun turned around and was about to walk out of the residential area. Long Sijue grabbed her arm. Su Qianxun turned around angrily and said, ¡°Let go of me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very expensive to take a taxi. It¡¯s free for me. You should take my car instead.¡±After long sijue said that, he picked her up and walked towards the car without waiting for Su Qianxun to object. When they got into the car, Su Qianxun held onto the car door and refused to let go. Xu Dian quickly came over and helped to pry her hand away.. Su Qianxun was speechless.. .. When Gu Mian woke up, she only felt that her entire body was aching. It was as if someone had beaten her up. She covered her forehead with her hand and furrowed her beautiful eyebrows slightly. She finally remembered what happenedst night. She drank too muchst night. Later on, Tang Zui, that bastard, took advantage of her to sleep with her after she was drunk. Gu Mian wanted to cry when she thought about how the two of them had been so intimatest night. She turned around and looked at the half-empty bed at the side. She reached out to touch it, but it was already cold here. It could be seen that Tang Zui had been gone for a long time. Just as she was feeling unwell, the bedroom door was pushed open, and Tang Zui walked in. ¡°You¡¯re awake. I¡¯ve made breakfast. Get Up and eat.¡± Tang zui was wearing a full-length white sweater today. His soft short hair stuck to his forehead, making him look like the Prince Charming in a girl¡¯s dreams. Gu Mian¡¯s heart trembled slightly. She stared at the man in front of her and forgot all the unhappiness. At this moment, she only had eyes for him. Especially under the sunlight, he seemed to glow and attract her gaze. Seeing that she was staring at him without blinking, Tang zui bent down and reached out to touch her cheek. He asked gently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Gu Mian also raised her hand to touch his face. She smiled lightly. ¡°Of course I do... But I won¡¯t have the chance to wake up and see you again in the future.¡± Tang zui felt as if his heart had been pierced by a needle. His lips trembled slightly, and he leaned over and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°It won¡¯t happen. We¡¯ll be together for the rest of our lives.¡± He swore that he couldn¡¯t live without her! No matter how difficult things were between the two of them, he didn¡¯t want anyone else in this life except for her. ¡°Get up, you little fool.¡±Tang zui reached out and picked her up. Gu Mian was still naked. She hugged the nket tightly and chased him out. After Tang Zui left, Gu Mian¡¯s expression became lonely. He really shouldn¡¯t have treated her so well. Before he left.. When Gu Mian woke up and came out, the dining table was already filled with a sumptuous breakfast. It could be said that there was everything there was to eat. ¡°Is this thest breakfast? How can I finish all this?¡±Gu Mian sat down and picked up a bun to eat. Chapter 1975 1975 Chapter 2236 also included divorcing him ¡°Of course not. There will be many more opportunities in the future.¡±Tang zui sat across from her and picked up a few steamed dumplings for her. Gu Mian raised her head and nced at him. ¡°After the divorce, let¡¯s settle down and not see each other again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that after the divorce, we can¡¯t even be friends anymore?¡±Tang zui frowned, his heart aching slightly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else to do. We can only be strangers.¡±Gu Mian shook her head. Tang Zui,¡±...¡± ¡°Hurry up and eat. If the hospital callster, you won¡¯t have anything to eat again.¡± Just as Gu Mian finished speaking, Tang Zui¡¯s phone rang. She smiled bitterly, lowered her head, and continued eating. Tang zui took out his phone and didn¡¯t even look at it. He directly pressed the hang up button and turned off his phone. Gu Mian looked at him in surprise. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that something might happen to Tang Ning?¡± ¡°She only cut off one hand. How could she cut off the other hand? I just want to have breakfast with you today,¡±Tang Zui said. Seeing him like this, Gu Mian didn¡¯t say anything else. She lowered her head and started eating. The two of them would asionally exchange a few words, and the atmosphere was unusually warm. After Breakfast, Tang Zui¡¯s other phone rang. It was a work number. After he answered the call, he opened a picture and ced it in front of Gu Mian. He said, ¡°The announcement to disown the GU family has been made. From now on, the two of you will have nothing to do with each other.¡± Gu Mian picked it up and took a look. It was thergest newspaper in the country, and its location was very obvious. She even read the content carefully. ¡°Thank you.¡± She had nothing to do with the Gu family now. If she divorced Tang Zui, she would have no family left. She would be like a newborn baby,ing back to this world. Gu Mian endured the pain and surging emotions in her heart and smiled lightly. ¡°This is good.¡± Tang zui knew that she must be feeling bad. He thought that she was talking about the Gu family, but he didn¡¯t know that this was good, including divorcing him. After breakfast, Gu Mian asked Tang zui, ¡°When can we get a divorce?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°This Saturday, I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.¡±Tang Zui had already made a n. Gu Mian nodded and had no objections. Tang Zui didn¡¯t want to leave her at all, but he had no choice. He had been out for so long, he didn¡¯t know what would happen to Tang Ning. Gu Mian wanted to go out too, so the two of them went out together. Tang zui wanted to send her off but was rejected, so Gu Mian took a taxi and left. Tang zui looked at the car that drove away with a heavy heart. He drove to the hospital. .. When Su Qianxun arrived at Su Jiye¡¯spany, Zhou Huainan was holding a meeting for his employees. When the receptionist saw that Su Qianxun hade over with a man, she brought her to the lounge first. Half an hourter, Zhou Huainan and Su Jiye walked in together. When Zhou Huainan saw Su Qianxun, he took the initiative to greet her. ¡°Qianxun, long time no see.¡± ¡°Long time no see. I¡¯m here to see Jiye.¡± Su Qianxun looked at her younger brother while Su Jiye red at long sijue, who was standing beside her. Long sijue merely raised his eyebrows and nced at Su Qianxun before he averted his gaze and continued drinking his tea. ¡°Jiye is performing exceptionally well now. He¡¯s be the backbone of ourpany,¡±Zhou Huainan said. ¡°He became the backbone of yourpany? How is that possible?¡±Su Qianxun was a little surprised. ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯ll tell you about itter. This is...¡±Zhou Huainan looked at long sijue and his heart skipped a beat. He knew that this man was definitely not an ordinary person. ¡°Oh, he¡¯s not important. You Don¡¯t have to worry about him.¡±Su Qianxun did not want to introduce long sijue. Chapter 1976 1976 Chapter 2237 was suspected of stealing state secrets Su Jiye was in a better mood when he heard his elder sister say that. Zhou Huainan smiled and said, ¡°Sit down and talk.¡± Su Qianxun sat down. Su Jiye sat to the side and lowered his head to look at the coffee table in front of him. ¡°Tell me, what exactly is going on?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°Qianxun, you don¡¯t know yet, right? Jiye is aputer genius. He¡¯s very sensitive to numbers, and he learns very quickly. After I discovered that, I focused on training him. Hisputer skills are already quite superb now,¡±Zhou Huainan said with a smile. Su Qianxun knew that her younger brother was very sensitive to numbers, and he was also very smart. However, she did not expect him to learn things so quickly. ¡°So, what kind of work is Jiye doing for you now?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him and asked. ¡°It¡¯s all professional work. You might not be able to understand it even if I told you. Anyway, Jiye is very capable now. I¡¯ve also increased his sry,¡±Zhou Huainan answered with a smile. Long Sijue looked at this man and narrowed his eyes slightly. He had a hunch that there was something wrong with this man. As for what it was, he did not know for the time being. ¡°Do you need to work overtime every day until dawn?¡±? ¡°His body won¡¯t be able to take it either. A raise isn¡¯t important. What I care about is my younger brother¡¯s health. If you continue to make him work at night every day, I won¡¯t let him continue working.¡±Su Qianxun regretted being too careless, recently, Su Qianxun had only been thinking about Lin ¡®er¡¯s illness and had neglected her younger brother. ¡°Please don¡¯t. I Won¡¯t let him work night shifts in the future. He¡¯ll work day shifts every day. Is that Alright?¡±Zhou Huainan quickly waved his hand. ¡°SIS, I¡¯ll be fine,¡±Su Jiye quickly said. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that many people in this world die suddenly because they stay upte? You¡¯re not even considered to be staying upte. You¡¯re staying up all night. You¡¯re joking with Your Life!¡±Su Qianxun looked at her younger brother sternly. ¡°I¡¯m young. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Everyone who dies suddenly feels the same way! They think that being young is their capital! Let me tell you, you only have one life. It¡¯s very foolish to trade your life for money!¡±Su Qianxun red at her younger brother in slight annoyance. Su Jiye was stunned and speechless. ¡°I¡¯m going to take my younger brother away now and let him go home to rest,¡±su Qianxun said very seriously. ¡°Sure. You can take him home to rest. You cane back tomorrow.¡±Zhou Huainan did not stop her. Su Qianxun was really a little angry. She stood up and said, ¡°Jiye, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll decide whether you want to take this job or not.¡± ¡°Sis.¡±Su Jiye was actually a little reluctant. ¡°Come back with me.¡±Su Qianxun grabbed his arm and led him out of the meeting room. Long sijue stood up and followed the siblings. Zhou Huainan smiled at him as well. When Long sijue walked past him, he stopped in his tracks and looked at him. ¡°I¡¯ll send you out.¡±Zhou Huainan avoided long Sijue¡¯s gaze. Zhou Huainan sent them out of thepany. He watched the three of them enter the elevator before he returned to thepany. When they returned, Su Qianxun refused to take long Sijue¡¯s car anymore. Instead, she hailed a cab with Su Jiye and headed back. When they were halfway back, their car was surrounded by a few cars. The taxi driver was scared out of his wits. Su Qianxun became vignt and held her younger brother¡¯s hand nervously. A few men in ck walked to the side of the car. The Man took the initiative to show his identification card. ¡°I¡¯m officer Lin from the Major Crimes Department. Su Jiye is suspected of stealing state secrets. I want to bring him back to assist in the investigation,¡±the man said expressionlessly. Chapter 1977 1977 ¡®chapter 2238, don¡¯t force yourself.¡¯ Su Qianxun furrowed her brows. She wanted to push open the car door and get out of the car, but Su Jiye stopped her. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t Get Out!¡± ¡°Do you know what he said?¡±Su Qianxun suddenly recalled her younger brother¡¯s recent overtime work day and night, as well as Zhou Huainan¡¯s attitude today. His reaction was very abnormal. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Su Jiye shook his head. ¡°Since you don¡¯t know, then don¡¯t be afraid!¡±Su Qianxun pushed open the car door and got out of the car. She looked at the person in front of her and said, ¡°Are you guys mistaken? My younger brother would never do something like that.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no mistake. At five o¡¯clock in the morning, thest piece of information concerning state secrets was sent out. The location was Zhou Huainan¡¯spany. Zhou Huainan ran away, and thepany only caught a few people. Your younger brother was also a participant!¡± After the other party finished speaking, he put away the documents and said, ¡°Take him away!¡± Someone was already on their way to capture Su Jiye. Su Jiye was pulled out of the car and put on the handcuffs at the same time. He looked at Su Qianxun in panic. ¡°SIS, I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re talking about. I really don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Jiye, don¡¯t be afraid. I know that you¡¯re innocent. I¡¯ll definitely save you.¡±Su Qianxun quickly ran over and held her younger brother¡¯s hand. ¡°SIS, I...¡± ¡°Mr. Su, do you really not know, or are you just pretending not to know? You know what you¡¯re doing! Take him away!¡± ¡°Jiye, don¡¯t be afraid. No matter what happens, I¡¯ll always be there. Just be good.¡±Su Qianxunforted her younger brother. In fact, she was also very anxious. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m sorry.¡±Su Jiye¡¯s eyes were red. He was brought to a car at the side and stuffed into it. Su Qianxun wanted to chase after him, but she felt an ufortable feeling in her stomach. She held the taxi while she held her waist with her other hand. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry about me anymore. Take care of yourself.¡±Su Jiye became even more flustered when he saw her expression. Su Qianxun held her waist in difort. She could only watch helplessly as her younger brother was taken away. After these people left, the taxi driver immediately drove off. Su Qianxun took out her cell phone and was about to call Gu Mian. A car stopped in front of her, and the car window was lowered. Li Junyu looked at her and said, ¡°What a coincidence to see you here.¡± Su Qianxun was not feeling well, and she was worried about her younger brother, so she was not in the mood to talk to him. After she called Gu Mian, she gave her address. After she put down her cell phone, she turned around and staggered to the side of the road. She held onto amppost by the side and sat down. Li Junyu looked at her with aplicated expression. Recently, he had deliberately not appeared in front of her. After all, her child was already so old. Even if he liked her, he did not want to ept a woman who was pregnant with another man¡¯s child. However, what he did not expect was that even if he did note to see her, his mind would still be filled with this girl. Now, seeing her sitting on the side of the road in pain, his heart hurt so much that it was suffocating. He pushed the door open and got out of the car. He walked to the side of the road and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. My friend will be here soon.¡±Su Qianxun shook her head. Beads of sweat were already forming on her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. What if the child has a problem? Tell your friend to go to the hospital.¡±As Li Junyu spoke, he picked her up and strode towards his car. Su Qianxun did not reject him again. She did not want anything to happen to the baby either. After the two of them got into the car, Li Junyu immediately instructed the driver to rush to the hospital. When Long sijue received the news, he rushed to the hospital as well. Chapter 1978 1978 Chapter 2239 can you help me save him? He had just received an important piece of news and had to leave for a while. Who would have thought that such a major incident would happen? He thought that Su Qianxun would be safe as long as Su Jiye was around. Li Junyu was kicked out of the obstetrics and gynecology department. The doctors began to examine su Qianxun and stabilize the condition of the fetus. Li Junyu felt like he could hardly breathe. His mind was nk as well. Only the young woman frowned in pain. At that moment, Li Junyu finally understood what kind of feelings he had for Su Qianxun.. It turned out that he did not care whether she had another man¡¯s child at all. The messy things that he had thought about previously were nothing more than his imagination. He even ran away from the country for a few months in order to escape. Gu Mian and long sijue arrived almost at the same time. Gu Mian stared at the man in front of her and questioned him angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you always follow Qianxun? How could you let something like this happen to her?¡± ¡°I just left for a while.¡±Long sijue had really received a very important piece of news, so he left for a while. He was also very regretful. ¡°If anything happens to Qian Xun, I won¡¯t let you go.¡±Gu Mian turned around and saw Li Junyu standing at the side. She frowned slightly and ignored him, looking at the tightly shut door in front of her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. She probably just moved the fetus in a hurry. She¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Thank you for what happened today. You Can Leave Now!¡±Long Sijue looked at the man in front of him and said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I didn¡¯t save Qian Xun for you. I like her. I Won¡¯t let anything happen to her.¡±Li Junyu raised his eyebrows and looked at long sijue. ¡°She¡¯s my wife! You Don¡¯t have the right to like her!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s expression became unhappy. ¡°So what if she¡¯s your wife? You can still get a divorce after getting married... I¡¯ll just wait for your divorce.¡±Li Junyu smiled indifferently. ¡°I owe you one for what happened today! Now get lost!¡±Long Sijue waspletely furious. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Didn¡¯t your Big Brother also Save My Big Brother? We¡¯re even now.¡±Li Junyu didn¡¯t care that long sijue owed him a favor. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Stop arguing, both of you. Let¡¯s wait for Qian Xun¡¯s situation First!¡±Gu Mian red at both of them angrily. The two of them,¡±...¡± Ten minutester, the office door was opened. The Doctor walked out and asked, ¡°Who is Miss Su¡¯s family member?¡± ¡°I am!¡± The three of them answered in unison. Long Sijue felt a lump in his chest. The doctor did not ask who it was anymore. She said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. It¡¯s probably because she was agitated and had a miscarriage. She just needs to rest for a while. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡± ¡°What happened to Qianxun?¡±Gu Mian looked at long sijue. ¡°Su Jiye was arrested for leaking state secrets.¡±Long sijue had just received the news. ¡°What...¡±Gu Mian wondered if she had heard wrongly? Now was not the time to pursue this matter. She had to go and see Su Qianxun first. Gu Mian walked in first. Long Sijue and Li Junyu also went in. Su Qianxun was still lying there. The Doctor asked her to lie down for an hour before she got out of bed. ¡°Qianxun, how are you feeling? Are you feeling better?¡±Gu Mian walked to the bedside and held her hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine... Long Sijue, you¡¯re just in time. My younger brother has been arrested. He was wronged. Can you help me save him?¡± Su Qianxun could no longer care about her rtionship with long sijue. Right now, she only wanted to save her younger brother first. Chapter 1979 1979 Chapter 2240¡¯it¡¯s only right for me to do anything for you.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely save him. I¡¯ve already sent someone to do it. However, there¡¯s still some trouble in this matter. I need to inform long Beiqing,¡±long sijue exined to her. Su Qianxun also knew that her younger brother¡¯s situation wasplicated. Leaking state secrets was a serious crime. Otherwise, the Major Crimes Department would not have been alerted. ¡°Qianxun, what exactly is going on? Why would jiye leak state secrets?¡±Gu Mian still did not know what had happened. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in a while. Young Master Li, thank you for helping me once again. When my condition stabilizes, I¡¯ll definitely thank you properly. I have a friend apanying me now. You can go about your business,¡±su Qianxun expressed her gratitude to Li Junyu. ¡°Don¡¯t do that. I brought you here, and I have to see that you¡¯re safe before I leave. You Can¡¯t Chase me away just because you have a friend, right? ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯ll just sit here.¡±As Li Junyu spoke, he turned around, walked to the chair, and sat down. It was obvious that he did not intend to leave just like that. Li Junyu had never been as determined as this time to get Su Qianxun! Long sijue was very displeased with his shamelessness. However, now was not the time to argue with Li Junyu. Su Qianxun¡¯s health condition and the fact that Su Jiye was rescued were more important. ¡°What exactly happened?¡±Gu Mian asked again. Su Qianxun looked at her and told her about what happened. ¡°What? You said that Zhou Huainan did all of this?¡±Gu Mian was a little surprised. ¡®could it be that Zhou Huainan had nned to do this since he returned to the country?¡¯? ¡°Jiye has only recovered for a short period of time. It¡¯s impossible that he would think of doing something like this. Zhou Huainan discovered his talent and used him to do it.¡±Su Qianxun even hated herself a little. If it were not for the fact that she cared too little about her younger brother.., her younger brother would not have been tricked into doing something wrong. ¡°Where¡¯s that Bastard Zhou Huainan? !¡±Gu Mian widened her eyes. If that bastard was in front of her right now, she would definitely kill him. ¡°He ran away. We haven¡¯t caught him yet.¡±Long sijue had already sent someone to catch him. ¡°D * mn it... Qianxun, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I was the one who introduced Jiye to him.¡±Gu Mian med herself very much. ¡°How can I me you? You Don¡¯t know that you meant well back then. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect Zhou Huainan to be a spy.¡±Su Qianxun was very anxious right now. She could not wait to see her younger brother right now. The doctor told her to lie down for another hour and warned her that the baby might be in danger if she did not lie down enough. ¡°Will my younger brother be bullied in there?¡±Su Qianxun looked at long sijue again. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone over. He¡¯ll be fine. You can rest assured.¡± Su Qianxun felt a little more at ease when she heard that. She said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Xun ¡®er, I don¡¯t need you to thank me. You¡¯re my wife. It¡¯s only right for me to do anything for you.¡±Long Sijue looked at her affectionately. ¡°Long sijue, I¡¯m not your wife. From the moment you said that you wanted to divorce me, even if we haven¡¯t gotten divorced yet, there¡¯s no longer any rtionship between the two of us.¡±Su Qianxun turned her head and did not want to look at him anymore. Long Sijue felt a slight pain in his heart. His cell phone rang. He had no choice but to take out his cell phone first. ¡°It¡¯s long Beiqing¡¯s call. Let me answer it.¡± When Su Qianxun heard that it was long Beiqing calling, she knew that it must be because of her younger brother. She turned around and looked at him. Long Sijue left the Doctor¡¯s office and picked up his cell phone. Li Junyu¡¯s gaze kept wandering between the few of them. He had already figured out what was going on. Chapter 1980 1980 Chapter 2241 I believe that he did not know about this It turned out that long sijue wanted to divorce Su Qianxun. Now that her younger brother was arrested on suspicion of leaking state secrets, he needed someone to rescue him. Li Junyu looked at the fragile, crystal-like girl on the bed. His heart had never felt good since the moment he saw her. He did not know what he could do to make himself feel better. He actually had an urge to hug her tightly into his arms and bring her under his wing to protect her. He did not want her to get hurt again. He wanted her to smile without suffering. When Li Junyu thought of this, he got up and left the office. Long Sijue took the phone and returned to the office, ¡°Long Beiqing has already told them. He told you to rest assured that if Su Jiye is innocent, he will be fine. Now, we still need to gather evidence and see what role he yed in this... He also said that if... Su Jiye really knew about this and yed a key role in this, he would not be able to cover it up. I hope you can understand.¡± Long Sijue told her long Beiqing¡¯s exact words. Su Qianxun nodded. ¡°I understand. If... If my younger brother really did this even though he knew about it, then we¡¯ll deal with him ordingly! I believe that he didn¡¯t know about it and was deceived.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it for now. Take a rest first. Once the situation is stable, I¡¯ll bring you to meet him.¡±Long sijue walked to the bedside and took a nket from the side to cover her. With Long Beiqing¡¯s assurance, Su Qianxun felt a little more at ease. She rxed and began to care about her rtionship with long sijue again. The expression on her face became a little unnatural. At that moment, Li Junyu walked in. He was holding a bottle of milk in his hand as he said, ¡°I just asked the doctor. She said that you can drink some warm-up milk now. I asked someone to heat it up and send it over. You¡¯ll feel better if you drink some.¡± Gu Mian took the milk directly and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± She opened the milk and handed it to Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun¡¯s stomach was indeed feeling unwell now, so she took the milk and drank it. Long sijue watched her drink the milk that another man had sent over. He felt very ufortable. If it were in the past, he would definitely snatch the milk from her hand and throw it downstairs. However, he would not do that now, it was because this bottle of milk was indeed beneficial to Su Qianxun. ¡°Young master Li, you have no business here. I will take care of my wife. Now, please leave this ce!¡±Long Sijue turned to look at the man beside him. ¡°I don¡¯t see you taking good care of her. Where¡¯s Your Old Lover? Aren¡¯t you two getting married?¡±Li Junyu looked at him provocatively. ¡°What did you say? !¡±Long sijue reached out and grabbed his cor. ¡°Did I say something wrong? Aren¡¯t you and Chu Xinian Getting Married? Why are you pestering Su Qianxun Now?¡±Li Junyu also grabbed his wrist. ¡°I won¡¯t have any rtionship with Chu Xinian anymore. Su Qianxun is the only person I love and my wife! You¡¯d better remember this well. Otherwise, if you say anything wrong again, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡± As Long Sijue spoke, he pushed him out of the office. Li Junyu took two steps back before he stopped and started to confront him. ¡°If the two of you want to fight, then go out and fight. Don¡¯t Disturb my rest here.¡± Su Qianxun only nced at the two of them indifferently before she continued to drink her milk. Li Junyu sneered. Long Sijue¡¯s expression was cold as well. The two of them left the office. Chapter 1981 1981 ¡®chapter 2242, I beg you to save me.¡¯ Gu Mian turned around and nced at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the two of them will really fight?¡± ¡°They¡¯re adults now. They can take responsibility for their own actions.¡±Su Qianxun was not in the mood to care about the two of them now. ¡°HMM, you¡¯re right. You should sleep for a while. I¡¯ll wake you up when it¡¯s time,¡±Gu Mian said. ¡°Where can I Sleep Now?¡±Su Qianxun was extremely worried. Her cell phone rang. Gu Mian quickly got up and took it out for her. She looked at the unfamiliar number on the screen and picked it up. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± ¡°The police station.¡± Su Qianxun immediately picked up the phone when she heard this. ¡°Hello? Yes, this is Su Qianxun. Are You There Now? Alright, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± She put down the phone, stood up, and said, ¡°The police station asked me to go over there for a moment!¡± ¡°Now? But your body...¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. The police station already called. It must be urgent. I have to go over there right away.¡±Su Qianxun began to get out of bed to look for her shoes. When Long sijue came back and saw that she was about to get out of bed, he quickly walked over and asked with a frown, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°The police station just called. They said that Jiye had something to attend to and asked me to go over immediately.¡±As Su Qianxun spoke, Gu Mian had already helped her put on her shoes. ¡°The police station called you? Su Jiye is not at the police station right now.¡±Long Sijue held her shoulders. ¡°Huh? Not at the police station? Then why did the police station call me?¡±Su Qianxun stared at him in a daze. ¡°Give me your cell phone.¡± Su Qianxun immediately took out her cell phone and handed it to him. Long sijue took it over and dialed the number back. .. ¡°Qiao Bonian is currently in custody. He wants to see you.¡± ¡°...¡± When Su Qianxun heard this, she immediately took off her shoes andid back down. ¡®Qiao Bonian wants to see me. Unless I¡¯m Crazy, I Won¡¯t Go See Him!¡¯! When the doctor came in, he was holding some tools in his hands. She checked Su Qianxun¡¯s vitals again to make sure that she was safe. Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone rang again. She picked it up and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I won¡¯t go...¡± ¡°Qianxun, it¡¯s me!¡±Qiao Bonian¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Don¡¯t hang up yet. I really have something to tell you!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s hand, which was about to hang up the phone, froze. ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡± ¡°I know that I won¡¯t be able to survive this time. Su Ci will definitely not let me off. I just want you to know her true colors. Su Ci is already a pervert now. She cut off Su Manni¡¯s corpse and fed it to me...¡± When Qiao Bonian said this, he started to cry. He knew that he was not a good person, and he was also very wicked. However, he would not do such a thing. Su Qianxun was also shocked. She recalled the time when her mother asked her and her younger brother to return to the Su family¡¯s home. She especially emphasized that she and her younger brother should not touch the dish. If it was not for that incident, she might have suspected Qiao Bonian¡¯s words. Now, she knew very well that Qiao Bonian was telling the truth. ¡°Qianxun, you must be careful of her. I don¡¯t know what else she will do... I called you just to beg you. You were there at the time. You know that I killed someone in self-defense. I beg you to save me... I really don¡¯t want to die like this! ¡°I¡¯m begging you.¡±Qiao Bonian cried like an idiot. ¡°You know very well how many evil things you¡¯ve done. I Can¡¯t Help You!¡±Su Qianxun replied coldly. Chapter 1982 1982 Chapter 2243 states what you saw ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve done a lot of bad things, but I really didn¡¯t want anyone to Die! I really didn¡¯t want anyone to die... I should be punished, but I really did kill Su manni in self-defense.¡±Qiao Bonian continued to cry. ¡°...¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help you. You should take care of yourself.¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she stopped listening to him and hung up the phone. After she put down the phone, she felt a headache and a little nauseous. She could not believe that her mother would do such a terrible thing. ¡°Qianxun, are you alright?¡±Gu Mian asked worriedly when she saw that Su Qianxun¡¯s face was pale. Long sijue also regretted letting her answer the call. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Is it time? I want to see Jiye first,¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°The Doctor said that it¡¯s okay for you to leave now. You just have to be careful. You Can¡¯t get emotional.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Su Qianxun quickly sat up and got off the bed. When the three of them left, Xu Dian hurried over from afar. He looked at long sijue and signaled for him to settle the matter. ¡°Where¡¯s Li Junyu?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°He left!¡±Long sijue answered with certainty. Gu Mian was speechless She looked at Xu Dian, who was sweating profusely. ¡®He must have been thrown out, right?¡¯? However, from the looks of it, Xu Dian was not doing his job very easily either.. Su Qianxun did not ask any more questions. She thought that she should call Li Junyuter. After all, he was the one who sent her to the hospital today. In the car, Gu Mian asked su qianxun, ¡°Will you testify for Qiao Bonian?¡± Su Qianxun sighed and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°First of all, Qiao Bonian is not a good person, so no matter what kind of decision you make, I will always support you... HMM, actually, even if you testify and tell the truth about what you saw, Qiao Bonian will still be imprisoned for a very, very long time for the crimes hemitted. He might not be able to get out of prison for the rest of his life.¡± Su Qianxun looked at her and held her hand tightly. ¡°You know me the best.¡± ¡°Of course. Otherwise, how could the two of US be good friends? If you go, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Gu Mian also held her hand tightly. The corners of SU Qianxun¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®Yes, I still decided to tell the truth about what I saw. Qiao Bonian deserves to die, but if I don¡¯t do that, I¡¯ll have this knot in my heart for the rest of my life.¡¯. She was not a saint. She just did not want to change her principles and bottom line. ¡°You can do whatever you want. Qiao Bonian has done so many bad things over the years. It¡¯s enough for him to stay in there for the rest of his life.¡±Long sijue stared at her. He did not want her to feel ufortable. Right now, he only wanted her to be happy. Su Qianxun pursed her lips and did not say anything else. She would not do this on purpose. If the police station needed her to do it, she would not refuse. When the car arrived at the ce where Su Jiye was being held, Xu Dian opened the car door. Long Sijue got out of the car first. He helped Su Qianxun out of the car, and Gu Mian finally got out of the car. ¡°Go in. Su Jiye is inside right now.¡± Su Qianxun retracted her hand and walked inside herself. After she took two steps, she was suddenly lifted up. She was shocked and quickly hugged long Sijue¡¯s neck. Her face turned red. ¡°Put me down!¡± ¡°The baby is not stable now. It¡¯ll be safer if I carry you.¡±Long sijue strode forward. Su Qianxun was speechless Chapter 1983 1983 Chapter 2244, ¡®don¡¯t even think about getting out of this ce for the rest of your life.¡¯ ¡®forget it. I just want to see my younger brother as soon as possible. Let¡¯s hug each other.¡¯. When they arrived at the ce where Su Jiye was held, Long Sijue put her down. The door was opened and long Beiqing walked out. His brows were tightly knitted together. When he saw long sijue and Su Qianxun, he was a little surprised. He did not expect that they would arrive so soon. ¡°Your Excellency, how is my younger brother? He must have been framed! You must find out!¡±Su Qianxun firmly believed that her younger brother had been deceived by Zhou Huainan. Long Beiqing cast a nce at Su Qianxun and smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go in and take a look at him? You can also ask him what happened. Right now, he refuses to speak. No matter what my men ask him, he will remain silent, neither admitting nor denying it.¡± ¡°He¡¯s scared out of his mind! I¡¯ll go talk to him! He listens to me the most.¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she no longer cared about anything else. She pushed the door open and went in. Gu Mian greeted long Beiqing and followed him in. At the same time, she closed the door. ¡°Come over here and talk to me.¡±Long Beiqing turned around and walked to the end of the corridor. Long sijue nced at the detention room and followed him. ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°From what we know now, it¡¯s impossible that Su Jiye doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing. Moreover, the leak this time is very serious, the most serious ever! ¡°It has caused an immeasurable loss to our country.¡±Long Beiqing said whatever he had to say. Long sijue frowned. ¡°Has that Zhou Huainan been caught? What¡¯s the specific situation?¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t been arrested yet. If Su Jiye doesn¡¯t say anything now, we won¡¯t be able to determine who is the mastermind in this matter.¡±Long Beiqing¡¯s expression was grave. ¡°You mean... Su Jiye is the mastermind? That can¡¯t be...¡±long sijue was a little surprised. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be done. Su Jiye is a genius. There¡¯s no doubt about that.¡±Long Beiqing felt a headacheing on. Regardless of whether this matter had anything to do with Su Qianxun or not, it was still rather troublesome. ¡°Is the evidence against him very unfavorable right now?¡± ¡°Very unfavorable. As for Qianxun, think about how you can calm her down. This matter will definitely not be kept a secret. Once Su Jiye is convicted of the crime... he won¡¯t be able toe out for the rest of his life.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± All the people inside the detention room came out. When Su Jiye heard Su Qianxun calling his name, he raised his head abruptly. He was now locked up in a small, isted room inside. The middle of the room was separated by a piece of ss. The people outside could see inside, so su jiye could not see outside. Su Qianxun walked to the door, opened it, and walked in. Su Jiye stood up from the bed and walked up to her. He reached out and hugged her. ¡°Sis.¡±His voice was choked with sobs. ¡°Jiye, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll definitely get you out of here. Be a good girl and tell me what exactly happened. Do you know what Zhou Huainan did?¡±Su Qianxun pushed him away, held his hand, and asked. When Su Jiye heard her question, he fell silent. Su Qianxun pulled him to the bedside and sat down. She looked at him, hoping that he would give her a definite answer. However, to her surprise, he only lowered his head in silence and did not say a word. ¡°Jiye, say something. Do you know what you¡¯re doing? What Zhou Huainan forced you to do?¡±Su Qianxun was a little anxious. Her younger brother¡¯s silence made her feel anxious. However, no matter how much she asked, Su Jiye remained silent.. Chapter 1984 1984 ¡®chapter 2245. They can do whatever they want with me.¡¯ Su Qianxun looked at him nervously, but her younger brother remained silent and refused to speak. She waspletely unable to remain calm. She grabbed her younger brother¡¯s arm forcefully and asked, ¡°Su Jiye, speak to me. Don¡¯t tell me that you know everything. You volunteered as well! Is it because of money? You¡¯re doing this because of money!¡± Su Jiye lowered his head even lower, like an ostrich. ¡°You...¡± Su Qianxun felt suffocated. She still did not believe that her younger brother would be involved in such a betrayal of his country, ¡°Jiye, do you not understand these things? You Don¡¯t understand what it means to leak secrets, do you? I know. You¡¯ve been autistic since you were young and don¡¯t know anything. I believe that you¡¯re innocent. Can you tell me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask. I Won¡¯t say anything. They can do whatever they want to me.¡±Su Jiye turned his head to the side. Su Qianxun¡¯s chest was being torn apart, and it hurt terribly. Tears fell from her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you care about my feelings at all? How could you do this?¡± She was too upset. She let go of his hand and covered her mouth as she cried. When Su Jiye heard her crying, it was as if thousands of arrows had pierced through his heart. He was most afraid of seeing her upset. What he wanted to do the most was to have a lot of money so that he could take good care of her. Gu Mian was also very anxious when she saw the siblings. She walked in and red at Su Jiye angrily, ¡°Su Jiye, Qianxun raised you up. She suffered a lot for you. She suffered a lot. She did everything that she could and could not do for you! Is this how you repay her in the end?¡± There was no one in this world who knew better than her how much su Qianxun had sacrificed for Su Jiye! ¡°Mian Mian, stop talking. I raised him and treated his illness. I treated him as my family. I never wanted him to repay me,¡±Su Qianxun sobbed as she wiped her face with the back of her hand. Her words were like a heavy hammer that struck Su Jiye hard on the heart. He stared at her in a daze, and tears fell from his eyes. Su Jiye suddenly hugged Su Qianxun, and more and more tears fell from his eyes. .. In another room, long sijue looked at the image on the screen with an extremely ugly expression. He turned and walked out of the room. Long Beiqing looked at him and shook his head helplessly. ¡®is he jealous or angry?¡¯? His cell phone rang. He felt happy when he heard the ringtone. He took out his cell phone and answered the call. ¡°Hello? Did you miss me? HMM?¡± ¡°...¡± Li Junao felt a headacheing on when he heard what long Beiqing said. However, he found it a little funny. ¡°I didn¡¯t miss you. I have business to attend to.¡± ¡°Speak!¡±Long Beiqing¡¯s voice turned cold as well. Although the rtionship between the two of them had been established and they were intimate with each other every day, when it came to business, they would never bring any personal feelings into the conversation. This was also the reason why Li Junao was relieved to be with long Beiqing. ¡°I heard that someone leaked state secrets. Su Qianxun¡¯s younger brother, right?¡± ¡°How did you know about this? You even made a special call to ask about it...¡±long Beiqing felt that something was off. ¡°I was not in charge of this matter in the first ce, and I did not want to ask about it either... It was that troublesome younger brother of mine who forced me to make this call and asked me to plead for mercy,¡±Li Junao said. ¡°...¡± Long Beiqing finally understood what was going on. Li Junyu also liked Su Qianxun. ¡°We Still Haven¡¯t figured out what happened. A man surnamed Zhou ran away.¡± Chapter 1985 1985 ¡®chapter 2246, if you have any conscience at all...¡¯ ¡°Su Jiye refused to open his mouth no matter what. The leak this time is rather serious... I haven¡¯t thought of how to deal with it yet,¡±long Beiqing told him everything. ¡°You also know about the rtionship between Su Qianxun and long sijue.¡± ¡°I heard that the young man is autistic and has only recently recovered. He¡¯s already so capable. He¡¯s quite a talent.¡± ¡°I have thought about what you said. However, there is one thing that you may not know. Su Jiye is not the biological son of the Su family. His body is a mystery. ording to my investigation, he has been in contact with people from other countries. Unfortunately, those people are still missing. I suspect that the mastermind of this is not Zhou Huainan, but Su Jiye!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°If you put it that way, this matter can¡¯t be rushed. You Don¡¯t have to care about who he has a rtionship with anymore. Do what you have to do.¡± ¡°I know. You still don¡¯t know me. If Su Jiye is really the mastermind, I can¡¯t let him go.¡± ¡°You take care of it well. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Wait a minute. Go to the Presidential Pce Tonight and apany me.¡±Long Beiqing curved his lips slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve been with you for three nights in a row! My mother has her own opinions. If I really can¡¯t do it tonight, I have to go home.¡±Li Junao refused. ¡°You Don¡¯t Love Me! You Don¡¯t love me at all!¡± ¡°Stop fooling around. Don¡¯t you feel tired of me apanying you every day?¡±Li Junao had a headache. This guy was getting more and more clingy with him. ¡°So you think I¡¯m tired?¡±Long Beiqing frowned and his breathing was a little rough. ¡°What are you thinking about? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re sick of it. I¡¯m just saying... Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m sick of It?¡±Li Junao knew this guy too well, if he didn¡¯t like what he said, he would drop everything ande to his side. ¡°No, I¡¯ll never do that!¡±Long Beiqing answered immediately. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll apany you tonight. I¡¯ll think of a way to prevaricate my mother, okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it. I¡¯ll wait for You Then.¡±Long Beiqing hung up the phone in satisfaction. He put down his phone and gently stroked his chin. ¡®what should I do? I¡¯m really starting to like him more and more.¡¯. ¡®...¡¯ No matter how much Su Qianxun tried to persuade Su Jiye, he still refused to speak. He just lowered his head and kept apologizing. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart grew colder and colder. She suddenly felt an ufortable feeling in her stomach. She covered her stomach with her hand, and her expression changed as well. ¡°Qianxun! How are you?¡±Gu Mian quickly held her up and asked anxiously. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I might have been too anxious. It¡¯s fine.¡±Su Qianxun felt so ufortable that tears kept falling from her eyes. Su Jiye looked at her nervously and called out worriedly, ¡°Sis.¡± ¡°Su Jiye, look at what you¡¯ve done. Your sister has been provoked by your incident and has been sent to the hospital. She came to see you as soon as she came out of the hospital. This is how you¡¯ve treated her! ¡°If you still have any conscience, you can exin everything to her!¡±Gu Mian red at the big boy beside him angrily. Su Jiye¡¯s face turned pale, and he felt a tearing pain in his chest. Long sijue strode into the room. He picked up Su Qianxun and walked out without saying a word. Su Jiye stood up abruptly and roared, ¡°Put her down!¡± ¡°Why would I put her down? Are You So angry that your stomach feels ufortable? Su Jiye, are you still a man? !¡±Long sijue only shot him a cold nce before he strode away with Su Qianxun in his arms. Su Jiye rushed to the door and tried to rush out to snatch Su Qianxun back, but Xu Dian stopped him. Chapter 1986 1986 Chapter 2247: Everyone has to pay for what they¡¯ve done Gu Mian chased after him anxiously. ¡°Go away. Let Me Out. I want to see how she¡¯s doing!¡±Su Jiye wanted to push Xu Dian away. ¡°You¡¯re a criminal now. This is your prison. You Can¡¯t Get Out! Everyone has to pay for what they¡¯ve done!¡±Xu Dian pushed him away forcefully, turned around, and walked out. At the same time, he locked the door. Su Jiye rushed over and mmed the door hard. ¡°Let me out. I want to get out. I want to see how my sister is doing!¡± However, no one paid him any more attention. No matter how much he yelled and caused a ruckus, no one came over to take a look at him. Su Jiye suddenly fell to his knees as if he had broken down. He knew that he had let his sister down. .. Su Qianxun did not want to go to the hospital. She did not want to leave the ce where her younger brother was. Long sijue could only call the doctor over to take a look at her. ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t be anxious. It¡¯s useless even if you¡¯re anxious. I don¡¯t think Jiye wants to say anything.¡±Gu Mian sat down andforted her. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to not be anxious. You Don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±Su Qianxun forced the corners of her lips to Twitch. It was impossible for her to not be anxious when she said that. Her younger brother¡¯s attitude made her even more anxious. When Long Beiqing came over, he asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Your Excellency, you¡¯re just in time. I want to ask you, based on the evidence that you have, what role did my younger brother y in this?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him and asked nervously. Long Beiqing nced at long sijue. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Qianxun, let me tell you the truth. It¡¯s very likely that your younger brother is the mastermind.¡± When Su Qianxun heard this, her eyes widened in disbelief. She shook her head and said, ¡°No! That can¡¯t be. How can my younger brother be the mastermind? You must have made a mistake! It¡¯s impossible for my younger brother to be the mastermind!¡± ¡°I also hope that we made a mistake. Your younger brother is a talent. If he¡¯s not a spy, he¡¯ll be of great help to our country! ¡°We can¡¯t conclude this matter so quickly. We still need to continue to verify it. Don¡¯t worry too much. I have something to do tonight, so I¡¯ll head back first.¡±Long Beiqing patted long Sijue¡¯s arm. Long sijue nodded and left first. Su Qianxun instantly felt like a deted rubber ball. Her body went limp and she almost fell off the bed. Long Sijue and Gu Mian rushed over at the same time to support her. ¡°Mian Mian, tell me that this isn¡¯t real... Jiye is impossible... he would never do something like this. He has no reason to do it!¡± Su Qianxun shook her head nonstop. She could not believe that all of this was real. In her heart, Su Jiye was just a child, a child who would never grow up. ¡°Qianxun, calm down first. No matter what the truth is, Jiye will always be our biological brother. You will never give up on him, right? ¡°It¡¯s better if it¡¯s not him. If it¡¯s really him, let¡¯s help him turn over a new leaf, right?¡±Gu Mian held her hand tightly. Su Qianxun, who was already on the verge of breaking down, slowly calmed down after she heard Gu Mian¡¯s words. She stared at Gu Mian in a daze, and it was only after a long while that she finally snapped back to reality, ¡°You¡¯re right. Whether Jiye did it or not, he¡¯s still my younger brother. This will never change. He made a mistake, and I¡¯ll help him turn over a new leaf. He needs to atone for his sins, and I¡¯ll help him atone for them. In short, I Won¡¯t give up on him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re right!¡±Seeing that she hade to her senses, Gu Mian finally rxed a little. Chapter 1987 1987 Chapter 2248. It was obvious that she was up to no good Long Sijue¡¯s emotions were exceptionallyplicated. She would never give up on Su Jiye, but what about himself? She did not want him anymore. If it was in the past, he would have been so jealous that he would have gone crazy. Now, he was still so jealous that he went crazy, and it was also because she had learned to tolerate it. After the Doctor rushed over, he quickly checked on Su Qianxun. After he made sure that the fetus was not in any danger, he retreated first and stayed behind to wait for orders. ¡°Long Sijue, tell me the truth. What¡¯s the current situation like? Is it very disadvantageous to my younger brother?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°Long Beiqing¡¯s men are unlocking the password. The current situation is not very clear. What he said just now was only a rough guess. You Don¡¯t have to be too desperate now.¡± ¡°Have you caught Zhou Huainan?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s better if we can¡¯t catch him in the current situation,¡±long sijue said softly. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What he meant was that Jiye was the mastermind. If they did not catch Zhou Huainan, there would be no way to conclude this matter. If they caught him, her younger brother would not be able to escape. Gu Mian was also beginning to hope that they could not catch Zhou Huainan. That way, they could treat him as the mastermind.. ¡®forgive her selfishness. Zhou Huainan has already run away anyway. Even if he¡¯s determined to be the mastermind, he¡¯ll still have his freedom.¡¯. Su Qianxun was feeling conflicted as well. Anyway, she did not want anything to happen to her younger brother. ¡°How¡¯s his condition now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t be treated unfairly here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good... thank you.¡±Su Qianxun also knew that her younger brother would not be abused, but she was still worried. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. This is what I should do.¡±Every time long Sijue heard her say thank you, he felt as if a knife was slicing through his heart. ¡°...¡± There was nothing else she could do. Su Jiye refused to tell her the truth no matter what. This way, Su Qianxun would not be able to help him. Long Beiqing¡¯s men were still trying to unlock the data, and Zhou Huainan was still trying to capture him.. The only thing she could do was to wait for the results toe out. Regardless of whether it was a good thing or a bad thing, she would always stand by his side and face it. If he made a mistake, he had to admit it. No matter what happened to Su Jiye, Su Qianxun would bear the consequences with him. .. When Long Beiqing returned to the presidential pce, Li Junao was already there. He had already showered and was wearing a ck silk nightgown. He was leaning against the nightgown and sipping wine. His soft hair was stuck to his forehead and the nightgown was stuck to his body, making the lines of his body even more obvious. Long Beiqing saw this scene and felt his blood spurt out. He quickly walked over and sat down, his hand directly reaching into his nightgown. Li Junao was suddenly teased by him and his face turned red. He red at this impudent guy and said, ¡°Let go.¡± His voice was a little hoarse, which made long Beiqing feel hot again. ¡°No, I Like It!¡±Long Beiqing said and directly pressed him on the sofa, his lips close to his. .. Li Junao¡¯s phone kept ringing. He tried to pick it up several times, but was stopped by Long Beiqing. When he picked up the phone, there were more than ten missed calls. ¡°Your fianc¨¦e? I think you¡¯d better break off the damn engagement with her! She¡¯s obviously up to no good!¡±Long Beiqing was very unhappy with the fact that he had a fianc¨¦e. ¡°We¡¯re safer with her. Stop fooling around.¡±Li Junao returned the call. When Baizhi picked up the phone, she was about to explode with anger.. Chapter 1988 1988 Chapter 2249: Why Does It have to be a man ¡°We¡¯re safer with her. Stop fooling around.¡±Li Junao returned the call. When Baizhi picked up the phone, she was about to explode with anger. She tried her best to pretend to be gentle. ¡°Young master, aren¡¯t you going home tonight? Why aren¡¯t You Back? I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡± ¡°I had a meeting at thest minute tonight, so I didn¡¯t go back. I¡¯ve been really busy recently, so I¡¯ll go back when I have time.¡±Li Junao¡¯s voice was a little cold. ¡°The day of our engagement ising up, and you haven¡¯t tried on your dress yet.¡± ¡°You can have someone send it to me. I¡¯ll try it on... Er...¡± Li Junao felt a numbness in his chest and couldn¡¯t help but cry out. His face quickly turned red and he angrily pushed the man who was deliberately pranking him away. ¡°Young master, What¡¯s Wrong With You?¡±Baizhi¡¯s expression became even uglier. ¡°Nothing, I have to hang up now. The meeting is only halfway.¡±Li Junao quickly hung up the phone and stared at the man in front of him with slight annoyance. ¡°I said that woman... must have ulterior motives for you. She really wants to marry you.¡±Long Beiqing was also unhappy. ¡°I told her very clearly that I won¡¯t have any feelings for her. She also said that she will keep her duties,¡±Li Junao said. ¡°You think too simply. You are a rich husband to Bai whatever. Even if she doesn¡¯t have any thoughts in the beginning, as time passes, her thoughts will be more and more... you don¡¯t understand women very well.¡±Long Beiqing came over and bit him again. ¡°So you understand women very well? HMM? Tell me, how many people have you known in the past to be so familiar with them?¡±Li Junao stared at him and questioned. Long Beiqing looked at his watery Phoenix eyes with some jealousy. His mind was a little nk, and he couldn¡¯t even hear his question. ¡°Say something!¡±Li Junao looked at his wolf-like expression and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Say What?¡± ¡°Say...¡± His lips were sealed again, and the temperature in the room continued to rise. Baizhi kept walking around with her phone. She was not young anymore, so she knew what Li Junao was doing just now. The person with him was... President Long Beiqing! Baizhi was both angry and annoyed. If she had lost to a woman, she would have epted it, but why did it have to be a man! How could she ept this? ! She knew that Li Junao had offered to get engaged to her with conditions. At first, she felt that she was not worthy of Li Junao and had to be careful in everything she did. Butter, her attitude began to change. She was not willing to just be a nominal fianc¨¦e. She even felt that over time, Li Junao would definitely see her as a good person. By then, she would be the real Mrs. Li. However, all of this had been ruined by long Beiqing! She would definitely find evidence of long Beiqing and Li Junao together and expose their scandal to the public! No, if she wanted to be Mrs. Li, she couldn¡¯t harm Li Junao. She just had to defeat Long Beiqing! Forget about that for now. The most important thing was to get the evidence first. At that time, she would only have to announce long Beiqing. She wanted to see how he would be the president. Once he couldn¡¯t be the president, she would see who could support him! After making up her mind, baizhi immediately dialed a number. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a clue. You Go and investigate this matter. If it seeds, you¡¯ll make a lot of money. You can have as much money as you want!¡± Chapter 1989 1989 Chapter 2250 could explode at any time Long Beiqing and Li Junao would be sleeping together now. The man next to him was already asleep, but Li Junao could not fall asleep no matter how hard he tried. His body was tightly hugged by long Beiqing, and he could feel that he liked him. However, he had never been able to feel at ease in his heart, nor could he be calm. His rtionship with long Beiqing was like a time bomb that could explode at any time. He didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what the situation would be like once their rtionship was exposed. Not only were the long and Li families doomed, but long Beiqing¡¯s position as president was alsopletely gone. Sometimes, he actually didn¡¯t quite understand what long Beiqing was thinking? Such a dangerous thing could bepletely avoided, so why must it be done? Li Junao¡¯s gaze kept looking forward until a man¡¯s threat came from behind. ¡°If you still don¡¯t sleep, we¡¯ll continue. As long as you¡¯re not afraid of Pain!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not asleep yet?¡±Li Junao was a little surprised. He thought that he had already fallen asleep. ¡°I¡¯m asleep. I¡¯m awake again. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Everything will be fine. Both of us have fianc¨¦es,¡±long Beiqing grumbled and hugged him even tighter. ¡®...¡¯ In the following days, Su Jiye was locked up. He still insisted on not saying anything. Su Qianxun came to visit him once every day. She did not ask him about it anymore. When she came, she would bring his favorite food with her, she quietly apanied him to finish his meal. Right now, Su Qianxun was very d that she could still visit him every day. If she did not see him, she would go crazy. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe here every day in the future. Stay at home and rest more,¡±Su Jiye looked up at her and reminded her. ¡°How can I note? How can I be at ease with you?¡±Su Qianxun sighed. Su Jiye¡¯s heart tightened. A hint of pain shed across his face. He lowered his head and did not speak. ¡°You look so much like you¡¯ve recovered from your previous illness. Jiye, remember, no matter what you¡¯ve done, I will never give up on you!¡±Su Qianxun reached out and patted his head. On Friday afternoon, Tang Zui came to pick up Gu Mian and brought her to the private airport. He then took her on a ne to the Arctic Circle. Tang Zui did not tell gu Mian where he was going. She asked him, and he told her that she would know when he mentioned her. Gu Mian thought that this was theirst day together, no matter where they were going. ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯ll call you when we get there. You might have to sit for a long time.¡±Tang zui carried her into his arms and covered her with a nket. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sleepy too.¡±Gu Mian had been worried about Su Jiye recently, so shey in Tang Zui¡¯s arms and fell asleep very quickly. Tang zui looked at the sleeping girl in his arms and lowered his head to kiss her on the forehead. His eyes were full of pain and reluctance. After a long while, he slowly closed his eyes. Gu Mian was woken up by Tang Zui. When she opened her eyes, she was still a little muddled. She slept veryfortably this time. She didn¡¯t know how long it had been since she slept sofortably. ¡°Are we here? How long have I Slept?¡±Gu Mian asked. ¡°Not long, just over six hours.¡±Tang zui had already taken out his thick and heavy clothes. ¡°Oh, where are we now?¡±Gu Mian asked as she looked at the thick down jackets, scarves, and hats. ¡°The North Pole!¡±Tang zui had already started to dress her as he spoke. Gu Mian,¡±...¡± He actually brought himself to the North Pole on a pre-divorce date.. After the two of them were dressed, Tang zui held her hand as they got off the ne. The cold air assaulted them, and Gu Mian actually felt inexplicably excited. Chapter 1990 1990 Chapter 2251 I like a pure white world ¡°This is my first time crossing the Arctic Circle. I¡¯ve only been to the north of our country before,¡±Gu Mian turned to look at the man beside her and said. ¡°Do you like it?¡±Tang zui lowered his head to stare at her and asked. ¡°I like it! I like a pure white world.¡±Gu Mian looked over. It was a vast expanse of white, which made her depressed mood feel better recently. ¡°Do you know? In My Eyes, you¡¯re like the world here, pure and beautiful.¡±Tang Zui¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. Gu Mian was stunned for a moment. She turned her head to look at him. Tang zui stared at her clear, ck and white eyes, and his chest was burning. ¡°Where are we staying?¡±Gu Mian was shy from his gaze, so she quickly lowered her head. ¡°The ss House in front, I¡¯ll carry you there.¡±Tang zui squatted down in front of her. Gu Mian did not hesitate to lie on his back. This was thest time she would be together with him like this, so let her be a little more presumptuous. In the rest of her life, no matter if she was good or bad, he would never be with her again. Thinking of this, the tip of Gu Mian¡¯s nose started to ache, and her eyes were also burning. Tang zui carried her on his back and Strode toward the ss house in the distance. ¡°Why are you light again? Eat more in the future and Fatten Yourself Up,¡±Tang Zui reminded her. ¡°It¡¯s not nice to look too fat. Now is the time to be thin,¡±Gu Mian protested. ¡°But you can¡¯t be so thin that you can be blown away by the wind, right?¡±Tang zui felt a little ufortable. He raised his head to stop himself from crying. ¡°I¡¯m not that thin. I still have meat!¡±Gu Mian protested. ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s only meat in two ces.¡± ¡°You... Hooligan!¡±Gu Mian hit him angrily. Tang Zui suddenly ran away. Gu Mian was shocked and screamed.. When Gu Mian entered the ss house, she was extremely excited. This ce was so beautiful that she could see everything outside. Moreover, it was very warm. After entering, she took off all the thick clothes she had just put on and only wore thin underwear. Just as she was about to turn around and talk to Tang Zui, the man had already strode over to hug her and kissed her lips.. He carried Gu Mian onto the bed, pressed her down directly, and kissed her from all directions. ¡°Tang... Umm... wait, the people outside will see it!¡±Gu Mian said nervously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t see anything outside! I Won¡¯t show you to anyone,¡±Tang Zui said as he deepened the kiss. .. The two of them lingered for more than two hours before Tang Zui carried her to the bathtub to take a bath. Gu Mian leaned on the edge of the bathtub and continued to look at the picturesque snowy scenery outside while Tang zui gently wiped her back behind her, they kissed asionally. After the two of them were done packing, someone brought them a special breakfast. After a warm breakfast, Tang Zui took gu mian out. ¡°Where are we going?¡±Gu Mian had no idea what he was going to bring her to do today, so she was a little expectant. ¡°There¡¯s Santa us vige here. We¡¯ll take the reindeer sleigh to visit Santa us and Eat Gingerbread and drink afternoon tea there... then we¡¯ll find a ce to have lunch. In the afternoon, you can choose to take the dih sleigh, the icebreaker, or the skiing. It¡¯s up to You,¡±Tang Zui briefly told her the schedule for the day. ¡°Santa us?¡±Gu Mian wanted tough. Only children like these things, right? ¡°Yeah, we can ask Santa for Christmas presents! I remember one year when I was young, he didn¡¯t give them to me. He owed me that!¡±Tang zui said seriously. Chapter 1991 1991 What did you write in chapter 2252? Who Was it for? Gu Mian looked at his childish look and said, ¡°Tell me what you want and I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± ¡°Really!¡±Tang Zui¡¯s eyes lit up. At this moment, the reindeer sleigh came over. Gu Mian pulled him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s Go! I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± Tang zui saw the excitement in the girl¡¯s eyes and the corners of his mouth curled up. After the two of them sat on it, they were driven to Santa us vige by a special person. When the two of them arrived, there were already tourists there. Everyone was excitedly taking photos with Santa us. The happiest ones were none other than the children. Gu Mian looked at these cute children and felt a little ufortable. She thought that it would be good if she and Tang Zui could have a child to apany her. That way, she wouldn¡¯t be alone. ¡°Let¡¯s take a photo together!¡±Tang zui pulled her and rushed over. Gu Mian was a little embarrassed because everyone was waiting in line. Who knew that Tang Zui would end up pulling her to take a photo with the Christmas tree.. ¡°Let¡¯s take a few more photos together. The two of us have been together for so long, but we haven¡¯t taken a photo together.¡±Tang zui pulled Gu Mian to take a photo together. In the end, he even asked someone else to help him take a lot of photos. Only now did Gu Mian realize that Tang Zui had dragged her here to take pictures. After the pictures were taken, the two of them entered the house. There were free drinks and food provided inside. The two of them sat down and ate while looking at the pictures. ¡°This one is so silly. Delete it!¡±One day, Gu Mian was a little dazed from taking pictures. She wanted to delete it, but Tang Zui snatched her phone away. ¡°No, you can¡¯t delete any of your pictures. They¡¯re all pretty.¡± ¡°There are still many photos left. I don¡¯t need this one!¡±Gu Mian wanted to snatch her phone back, but Tang zui stretched his arm up, and she couldn¡¯t reach it at all. ¡°Your photos are all bad,¡±Tang Zui said, suddenly lowering his head and pecking her little mouth. Gu Mian,¡±...¡± She immediately covered her mouth and looked around. The other tourists were all smiling at the two of them. ¡°Tang Zui, you¡¯re too bad! I¡¯m ignoring you.¡±Gu Mian turned around and sat with her back facing him, her face blushing. Tang zui immediately leaned over. ¡°Just a kiss. You¡¯re my wife. What¡¯s wrong with a Kiss?¡± Gu Mian didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him because the children across from her were still snickering. Santa us walked over and took two cards for the two of them. He told them that they could write down their wishes for others or the words they wanted to say the most on the cards and mail them from here. Gu Mian and Tang zui looked at each other with business cards. Gu Mian suddenly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll write it myself. I Won¡¯t Let You Peek!¡± ¡°HMPH, I¡¯ll write it myself too, and you¡¯re not allowed to peek!¡±Tang zui also stood up. The two of them turned around and walked to the other side of the room. They picked up their pens and started writing. From time to time, the two of them would look back at each other and continue writing. It felt like they were in ss when they were students. By the time Tang Zui finished writing, Gu Mian had also finished writing. The two of them picked up their cards at the same time and ced them in the opposite direction on their chests, not letting the other party see them. Someone came over to tell them that they could put the cards in the mailbox after they finished writing.. Tang Zui and Gu Mian walked to the mailbox. Tang zui looked at her and asked, ¡°What did you write? Who Did you write it for?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t even ask who you wrote it for if I don¡¯t tell you,¡±Gu Mian said as she quickly stuffed the cards into the mailbox. Tang Zui was a little disappointed. He looked down, but the mailbox was locked. There was only a small crack, and it was also dark inside. Chapter 1992 1992 He did not expect that chapter 2253 could travel so fast He stuffed the card into the mailbox as well. ¡°Who did you write it to? Su Qianxun?¡±Tang zui continued to ask. ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡±Gu Mian turned around and left. ¡°You didn¡¯t write it to me, did you?¡±Tang zui looked at the mailbox hesitantly. In the end, he managed to catch up to her. ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡±Gu Mian nced at him. ¡°...¡± Tang Zui felt that she definitely wasn¡¯t writing it to him. The two of them sat on the reindeer sled and went to the ce where they had lunch. After lunch, Gu Mian chose to learn how to ski. In the afternoon, after Gu Mian fell countless times, she could finally ski on her own. When it was over, Tang zui looked at her nkly. He suddenly felt a little dejected. ¡°How did time pass so quickly? How did it pass so quickly?¡± He had never felt anything about time before, but today was the first time he felt that time could pass so quickly! Seeing his dejected and sad look, Gu Mian walked over, held his hand, and said, ¡°Silly, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m hungry.¡± The two of them went to change their clothes and walked out of the ski resort hand in hand. This time, they were able to sit on the two-h sleigh. Seeing that he was still unhappy, Gu Mian said, ¡°The nights here are long and the days are short. Actually, we still have a lot of time.¡± Hearing her words, Tang zui put his arm around her and responded softly. Tang zui arranged for dinner in their hotel room. When Gu Mian pushed the door open and came in, flowers, red wine, and all kinds of western food were ready. Tang zui walked in quickly and picked up a bunch of sunflowers ced in the middle. He walked back and said, ¡°These are for you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡±Gu Mian reached out and took them. The smile on her face was even brighter than this winter¡¯s sunflowers. Tang zui pulled her to the dining table and sat down. The dining table wasn¡¯t big or fancy. There were all kinds of western food on it, but Gu Mian felt that it was very good and down-to-earth. The two of them sat down and ate and drank. Neither of them thought about those unhappy things. After dinner, Tang Zui carried gu mian to bed andy down. They stared at the night sky through the ss roof in a daze. ¡°It¡¯s almost over,¡±Gu Mian suddenly said and leaned into his arms. ¡°Gu Mian, listen carefully. Even if you divorce me, you¡¯re not allowed to ept other men!¡±Tang zui suddenly said domineeringly. Gu Mian,¡±...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want me to be single for the rest of my life!¡±Gu Mian looked at him speechlessly. ¡°Of course not,¡±Tang zui immediately denied. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Let me tell you, let¡¯s part on good terms. UH... although it¡¯s not good to part on good terms, it¡¯s still good to part on good terms, right?¡±Gu Mianughed. Tang Zui,¡±...¡± A green light suddenly shed outside. Gu Mian looked at it in surprise. ¡°Oh My God, Tang Zui, what do I see? A green light?¡± ¡°Aurora, Green Light,¡±Tang Zui said. ¡°Ah! Aurora! Yes, we¡¯re in the Arctic Circle, so of course we can see the Aurora! I heard a legend that you can get happiness just by seeing the Green Aurora!¡±Gu Mian sat up excitedly. Tang zui also sat up. More and more Aurora appeared, and the sky outside was almost green. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful! Tang zui, auroras, I saw the Auroras. I¡¯m so happy!¡±Gu Mian jumped off the bed and rushed to the ss, jumping and jumping happily. Tang zui also got off the bed and walked over. He only looked at her gently. Not long after, the auroras began to change color. In the end, they turned into seven-colored auroras! It was so beautiful that Gu Mian could hardly breathe. Chapter 1993 1993 Chapter 2254 men are all pigs¡¯hoofs She couldn¡¯t believe how lucky she was to see the most rare seven-colored aurora on her first trip to the North Pole.. Tang zui allowed her to watch for half an hour, and Gu Mian was dragged back to the bed by Tang Zui. They tangled crazily under the aurora that filled the sky. The two of them were like two dying fish, tightly entangled together. Gu Mian didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep. When she woke up, she had already returned to Dragon City. When she got off the ne, her legs were soft and trembling. The car was already waiting outside. ¡°Let¡¯s go directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau. We¡¯ll go to work when we get there. We¡¯ll be the first to go,¡±Gu Mian said. Tang Zui didn¡¯t say anything. He strode to the car and got into it, ignoring her. Gu Mian was a little speechless. This D * MN Guy, he tortured her so badly yesterday, and now he pretended not to see it! In the car, neither of them said anything. When they arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, the two of them sessfully received their divorce certificates. When they came out, Tang Zui only said one thing, ¡°You take a taxi back yourself. Then he got into the car and left in a hurry.¡± Gu Mian really couldn¡¯t believe that the man who was so gentle to her yesterday had suddenly be so cold to her in the blink of an eye! Sure enough, men were all pigs¡¯feet! Gu Mian could only take a taxi back to her ce. Meanwhile, in the other car, Tang Zui was holding the divorce certificate in his hand and crying like an idiot. He didn¡¯t dare to talk to her, didn¡¯t dare to look at her, and didn¡¯t dare to stay with her for another second. He knew that he would not be able to control himself. He was afraid that he would drag her into the courtroom and change the evidence back.. ¡°Wait for me, Mian Mian. Wait for me. Now is not the time. When the timees... We will change the evidence back.¡±Tang zui forcefully wiped the tears off his face and raised his head. .. It was the start of Qiao Bonian¡¯s trial today. Su Qianxun had already received a call from the court asking her to testify in court. In the court. Su Ci stared at the man in the dock. There was a victorious smile on his face that only Qiao Bonian could understand. He gave her a strange smile in return. Su Ci did not quite understand the meaning of his smile, but on second thought, Qiao Bonian was dead meat this time. There was no way he could turn the tables around. However, when she saw Su Qianxun appear on the witness stand, her expression changedpletely. She gripped the small bag in her hand tightly and tried her best to control her expression so that it did not distort. Su Qianxun told her what she saw ording to thewyer¡¯s request. She did not exaggerate or lie at all, and shepletely recounted the situation at that time. With Su Qianxun¡¯s testimony, Qiao Bonian could change from the crime of intentional murder to self-defense or excessive self-defense. Su Qianxun did not care about any of this. In the end, Qiao Bonian was sentenced to death for excessive self-defense, but in the end, he was also sentenced to seven years in prison after he dumped the body. Su Ci was very dissatisfied with this oue. She stood up and left the gallery angrily. When Su Qianxun left, Su Ci chased after her. ¡°Su Qianxun, stop right there!¡± Su Qianxun heard her voice and turned around. Su Ci walked over and pped her on the face. Long sijue looked at the girl who was pped. His expression instantly turned extremely ugly. He walked over to her side to protect her and looked at the woman in front of him unhappily. ¡°Why did you do this? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t avenge your grandfather, but you actually helped your enemy! Don¡¯t forget that the Su family raised you! You¡¯re repaying kindness with enmity!¡±Su Ci pointed at Su Qianxun and shouted at the top of his voice. Chapter 1994 1994 Chapter 2255¡¯do you know that you¡¯re really selfish?¡¯ Su Qianxun stared at the woman in front of her. For the first time, she felt like she was a stranger to her. It was as if she had never met her before. Su Ci¡¯s face was already contorted. There was a hint of malevolence in her eyes. Su Qianxun was a little puzzled. ¡®how could a person change so much? ¡®or is this the nature of my personality?¡¯? Su Qianxun had always believed that a kind person would not change their heart just because of a mishap or misfortune. However, Su Ci¡¯s actions had already made her unable to ept it. In order to take revenge on Qiao Bonian.., she actually did such a crazy thing. ¡°Madam Su, if you go crazy again, I won¡¯t be polite to you anymore!¡±Long Sijue was furious. He pulled the girl beside him into his arms with one of his arms. ¡°Qiao Bonian will receive the punishment he deserves for what he did wrong. There won¡¯t be a single thing missing... I only told you what I saw. I don¡¯t think that what I did was wrong.¡±Su Qianxun stared straight at the woman in front of her, there was not the slightest hint of cowardice in her eyes. ¡°Haha... Your Grandfather Is Dead. Shouldn¡¯t he pay with his life? I¡¯ve meticulously nned everything out. It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t help me, but you even destroyed it. Who are you going to let down?¡±Su Ci was too agitated, her neatlybed hair fell down as well. ¡°Even if he should pay with his life, he shouldn¡¯t have used such a method. I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t agree with what you did.¡±Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°Are you still pretending to be an angel even now? Let me tell you, the end of being an angel is to be sent to the eighteenth level of hell and never to be reincarnated! Just you wait! I don¡¯t have a daughter like you!¡±Su Ci said furiously, she turned around and left in her high heels. Su Qianxun heaved a long sigh of relief as she watched her leave. Her mood suddenly became even worse, and her mood also sank. Long Sijue grabbed her shoulders and made her face him. He frowned as he looked at her swollen face and said, ¡°Go apply some medicine first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Su Qianxun shook her head. It was not a big deal to be pped. ¡°How can I Be Fine?¡±Long Sijue did not say anything more to her. He carried her directly into the car. After they got into the car, long sijue found some medicine and prepared to apply it on her. Su Qianxun frowned as she looked at him and asked, ¡°Long sijue, what exactly do you want? You¡¯ve been following me around like this. Don¡¯t you have anything else to do?¡± Long sijue was rubbing hot medicine. He looked at her and said, ¡°Why would I have nothing else to do? I have a lot of things waiting for me right now... It¡¯s just that none of them are as important as you.¡± ¡°How am I important? I have nothing to do with you anymore. Is it because Chu Xinian has been captured and is in danger? Do you need me to rece her?¡± Su Qianxun could not be med for thinking this way. After all, it was not like he had never done something like this before. Long Sijue¡¯s hand froze. He stared at her and said, ¡°No! I just want to get you back now so that you can change your mind ande back to my side.¡± As he spoke, he raised his hand and gently pressed it against her swollen cheek. Su Qianxun dodged in pain. Long sijue fixed her head with his other hand. ¡°Bear with it. The pain will go away in a while.¡± Su Qianxun did not move again. She allowed him to apply the medicine on her face. ¡°Long sijue, do you know how selfish you are?¡± Su Qianxun suddenly said. Long sijue froze when he heard that. He looked at her and did not say anything. On the way back, Long Sijue stopped the car for a moment. After he spoke to Su Qianxun, he got out of the car. Su Qianxun did not want to know where he went at all. She sat in the car and continued to wait. Chapter 1995 1995 Chapter 2256 eating sweets will put you in a good mood A few minutester, long sijue returned with a piece of cake in his hand and some cakes and bread in his hands. He put down the small table, opened the piece of cake, and ced a small fork in Su Qianxun¡¯s hand. ¡°Eat it. Eating sweets will put you in a good mood.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless She initially thought that she should not eat it, but when she saw the tempting piece of cake in front of her, she was really tempted. She raised her head and cast a quick nce at the man in front of her. Then, she reached out her hand and began to eat the cake. The sweet but not greasy cream in her mouth made her taste buds enjoy it. As expected, she felt much better. As the two of them were eating, long Sijue¡¯s cell phone rang. He took it out, took a nce at it, and picked it up. When he heard what the other party said, his expression immediately became grave. He looked at SU Qianxun with a worried gaze. Su Qianxun sensed that something was wrong with his gaze. She raised her head and looked at him. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± Long sijue slowly put down his cell phone. He hesitated for a moment before he said, ¡°The major crimes department called... They said that Su Jiye escaped.¡± Su Qianxun dropped the fork in her hand. She widened her eyes in disbelief. .. When the two of them arrived, the ce was still being cleaned up. It was obvious that the ce had gone through a life-and-death struggle. Some of the injured people had yet to be sent to the hospital. Long Beiqing and Li Junao had already arrived and were trying to understand the situation. When they saw long sijue and Su Qianxun, Long Beiqing took the initiative to greet them. ¡°Where¡¯s my younger brother? How did this happen?¡±Su Qianxun looked at the empty room where her younger brother was kept. It was aplete mess, and she could barely stand. ¡°Su Jiye was rescued by someone, and we just happened to uncover the secret. He was indeed the mastermind behind the theft of state secrets,¡±Long Beiqing told her this piece of news regretfully. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun felt her vision darken. She tried her best to hold herself together. ¡°Are you sure that... my brother was rescued by someone and not... kidnapped by a bad person?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very sure. Although some of the surveince cameras were destroyed, there were still some that were good. I can tell that the people who came were all top-notch international mercenaries. They protected Su Jiye and left.¡± As the president, Long Beiqing should hate su jiye very much. However, humans were all animals with feelings. After all, he had a good rtionship with Su Qianxun, so his emotions were veryplicated at the moment. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Although SU Qianxun was so upset that she was on the verge of breaking down, she felt a little more at ease when she heard that her younger brother was fine and that someone had rescued him. Li Junao was a little speechless, but when he saw that Su Qianxun¡¯s expression was so ugly that she looked like she was about to faint, he did not say anything else. ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? Do you know where they fled to?¡±Long Sijue¡¯srge hand held Su Qianxun firmly. ¡°These people disappeared into thin air after they chased them out of the city. It seems like they came prepared. After Su Jiye was captured, they began to prepare to save him. I was too careless.¡±Long Beiqing sighed. Su Qianxun did not say anything else. She just stared at the ce where her younger brother used to live and felt like crying. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll head back first. You guys can continue to investigate.¡±As Long Sijue spoke, he picked up the girl who was on the verge of copse and left inrge strides. ¡°Sir, are we just going to let Su Qianxun leave like this? If we keep her, we might be able to force Su Jiye out,¡±the ck-robed man came over and said in a low voice. Chapter 1996 1996 ¡®chapter 2257, did anything happen to him?¡¯? ¡°Do you think that long sijue would let you do this? If you dare to touch his woman, he¡¯ll be the first to kill you.¡±Long Beiqing reached out and patted the ck-robed man on the forehead. The ck-robed man was speechless ¡®that¡¯s indeed what he said, but can you pretend to be him? !¡¯! Su Qianxun was a little confused on the way home. She did not know whether it was good or bad for her younger brother to be rescued at this time? Who were the people who rescued her younger brother? How did her younger brother get involved with such people? Only now did Su Qianxun know how many things had happened that she did not know about after her younger brother recovered. ¡°Take a look at this.¡± Long sijue handed the phone to her. Su Qianxun took it. The screen showed the scene of SU Jiye being rescued. The few people around him ced him in the middle and tried their best to protect him. Su Qianxun noticed that her younger brother¡¯s gaze at that time waspletely different from usual. It was firm and sharp. ¡°Su Jiye is only the adopted son of the Su family. From the looks of it, the person who rescued him must have something to do with his background... it seems like your younger brother is no ordinary person,¡±long sijue said confidently. ¡°I don¡¯t know... I really regret not taking care of him properly.¡±Su Qianxun put down the phone. She had to admit that she felt a little relieved after she saw the video. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure to inform long Beiqing that no matter what happens, his life must not be harmed.¡±Long sijue reached out and held her hand. Su Qianxun pursed her lips and forcefully retracted her hand. She turned her head and looked out of the window. After she returned home, Su Qianxun went to her younger brother¡¯s room. She looked at her younger brother¡¯s room and recalled the days when the two of them had to rely on each other. At that time, the house they lived in was extremely small, and their lives were extremely difficult, however, both of them were very happy. Now, her younger brother had left as well, and herst family member had also disappeared. Su Qianxun¡¯s hand gently touched her lower abdomen. Fortunately, she still had her baby to apany her. In the evening, Aunt Zhang prepared dinner, and long sijue stayed behind to eat. Su Qianxun did not say anything and just ate in silence. ¡°Miss, the young master hasn¡¯t been back for a long time. Did anything happen to him?¡±Aunt Zhang looked at her worriedly. ¡°Jiye won¡¯t being back anytime soon. It¡¯s fine. He¡¯lle back.¡±Su Qianxun still could not ept the fact that her younger brother had left. ¡°Where did the young master go? Why hasn¡¯t hee back home?¡± ¡°Aunt Zhang, stop asking. I Can¡¯t answer your question for the time being.¡±Su Qianxun forced the corners of her lips to Twitch. ¡°Eat more.¡±Long sijue picked up some meat for her. ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore. Take your time.¡±Su Qianxun got up and went back to Su Jiye¡¯s room. ¡°Young master, what... What happened to the young master?¡±Aunt Zhang was anxious, but the young mistress refused to tell her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He¡¯s safe. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡±After long sijue said that, he got up and went to check on Su Qianxun. When Long sijue entered the room, Su Qianxun was crying while hugging Su Jiye¡¯s pillow. When she saw him enter the room, she raised her hand and wiped her tears away. ¡°You can leave now!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was a little choked up. Long sijue walked up to her and squatted down. He stared at her and held her hand. ¡°How can I leave without worry if you do this?¡± ¡°Long Sijue, tell me what exactly are you nning to do? What value do I have that you won¡¯t let me go?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with a frown. Chapter 1997 1997 Chapter 2258: Don¡¯t give him another chance to make aeback ¡°No... I want to be with you and the baby. Our family of three will never be separated again,¡±long Sijue answered as he looked at her seriously. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t want to hear anymore! ¡®Do you think that I can still be with you after you treat me and the baby like that? ¡®Can I still trust you? ¡®long sijue, you¡¯re the most shameless and selfish man I¡¯ve ever met!¡¯Su Qianxun covered her ears with all her might. ¡°Xun ¡®er, I really didn¡¯t do that. I can swear that if I¡¯m lying this time, I¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡±Long sijue raised his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it. I don¡¯t want to hear it. Go away, go away!¡±Su Qianxun suddenly stood up in agitation, and her pillow fell to the ground. She pushed him forcefully and pushed him out of the room. Long Sijue was afraid of hurting her, so he did not dare to confront her head-on. In the end, he could only be chased out of the room by her. After Su Qianxun closed the door, she locked it again. Aunt Zhang watched from the side and did not dare to say anything else. ¡°Aunt Zhang, don¡¯t open the door for him!¡±After Su Qianxun said that, she returned to her younger brother¡¯s room. Long Sijue stood at the door and stared at the door in front of him. He had no choice but to go downstairs first. He asked Xu Dian to protect her, so he took the time to deal with some important matters. On the way, Long sijue received a call from elder long. ¡°Hello, Grandpa, How¡¯s Lin ¡®er¡¯s situation now?¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine. There¡¯s someone to take care of him. Don¡¯t worry... how¡¯s Qian Xun¡¯s situation now? How¡¯s the Child?¡±Elder long asked. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°How have you been doing things recently? Yu Lengxiao has been on the run for so long, but you still haven¡¯t found him?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t found him. I¡¯ve been working on this matter,¡±long sijue said. ¡°You¡¯ve been getting more and more frustrated with your work recently.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± ¡°Hurry up and investigate. Don¡¯t give him another chance to make aeback!¡±Elder long urged. ¡°I got it.¡± ¡°I heard that ye Gu is in contact with him. You can start from this aspect.¡± ¡°If he wanted to tell me, he would have told me a long time ago. There must be a reason why he didn¡¯t want to tell me.¡± ¡°You should hurry up and do this. If you seed, you won¡¯t owe the Long family anymore.¡± ¡°...¡± After receiving elder Long¡¯s call, Long Sijue¡¯s mood became a little depressed. When he returned to thepany, Si Mancheng was the only one there. He took some important documents to long Sijue¡¯s office and asked him to sign them. ¡°How¡¯s it going? Qian Xun... Are You Alright?¡± Recently, Long Sijue and Tang Zui had been busy with things, and Si Mancheng was the only one keeping an eye on everything in thepany. ¡°I¡¯m fine for now.¡±Long sijue sat down, opened the documents, and began to sign them. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Su Jiye to be so well-hidden. I don¡¯t know who he is, but he actually did such a big thing.¡±Si Mancheng shook his head in confusion. ¡°Get someone to keep a close eye on him and try to find Su Jiye¡¯s whereabouts.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Didn¡¯t you see the mercenaries around him? They¡¯re all the best in the world. It¡¯s easy to hide someone who can hire these people.¡± ¡°What About Tang Zui?¡±Long Sijue asked. ¡°He and Gu Mian are really divorced. He¡¯s no different from a fool now. I think he just can¡¯t get over it. Why should he? If he¡¯s divorced, then he really has nothing to do with Gu Mian anymore. He might as well stay with Gu Mian and pester her like you.¡± ¡°...¡± Long Sijue raised his head and red at him. He lowered his head and continued to sign the document. ¡°Hehe, forget I said anything.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Chapter 1998 1998 Chapter 2259 was a little bitter ¡°Yes, Long Aotian has been restless recently. Xia chuxi is working with him now, and together with long xixing, these three people are not easy to deal with.¡±Si Mancheng looked at him with a frown. Long Sijue did not stop signing and said, ¡°Let them do whatever they want.¡± ¡°JUE, shouldn¡¯t you think about thepany¡¯s shares? If you let those three continue like this, you might really be kicked out of the group,¡±Si Mancheng suggested carefully. Although the long group was originally owned by the Long family, this small group only had a small turnover. Ever since long sijue took over, it had rapidly grown and be arge multinationalpany. Now, it could even be ranked in the top ten globally. He did not want to let those viins of the Long family benefit just like that! Long Sijue signed thest word and looked up at him. ¡°You know that I don¡¯t care about these things.¡± ¡°Of course I know, but you can¡¯t deny the use of money, can you? If you really lose the Long Corporation, how are you going to give Qianxun the best life and protect her? All of these things require money to manage. I think that we need to expand our guards as well.¡± When Long sijue heard that, Su Qianxun furrowed her brows slightly. She seemed to have fallen into deep thought. Si Mancheng knew that he would only be moved by the mention of SU Qianxun. Hence, he kept at it, ¡°Besides, you deserve this. You Didn¡¯t steal it from her, did you? I think that if Qianxun knew about this, she would never agree to let you hand over thepany to someone else.¡± ¡°She won¡¯t know about this.¡±Long Sijue suddenly had a new idea. ¡°Yes, she won¡¯t know, but you have to give her a solid backing, right? Let her have the confidence to do anything in the future.¡± ¡°What you said seems to make some sense.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, then it¡¯s decided. You Can¡¯t be as careless as before.¡± ¡°Which eye of yours saw that I was careless? If I hadn¡¯t been careful, I would have been kicked out long ago! I just couldn¡¯t be bothered with those people.¡±Long sijue nced at him coldly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m relieved that you know what you¡¯re doing!¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡±Long sijue signed all the documents. ¡°No. How are things between you and Qian Xun Now? She still won¡¯t ept you?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Actually, I think Qian Xun is quite soft-hearted. I think you should use some tricks,¡±Si Mancheng said. ¡°Just say what you want to say!¡±Long sijue frowned as he looked at him. He really wanted to press the fast forward button for him so that he could stutter. ¡°Let¡¯s y a little trick on him.¡±Si Mancheng raised his eyebrows. Long sijue,¡±...¡± .. Yu Lengxiao had almost recovered from his injuries. Recently, he had been re-nning how to deal with the Long family. Defeating the Long family was almost the only reason and goal for him to survive! It seemed that the previous simple and crude method would not work. Since that was the case, he would start somewhere else. In short, as long as he was alive, he would fight the Long family to the death. Ye Gu came to visit Yu Lengxiao. After his subordinates reported to him, he went downstairs. ¡°Why Does Your Fourth Highness have the time to visit me?¡±Yu Lengxiao wore a nightgown and went downstairs. His face was still a little pale. ¡°There have been a lot of things recently. I¡¯mte. Please forgive me, Mister Yu.¡±Ye Gu stood up and looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s my honor that your highness cane. Please sit down.¡±Yu Lengxiao sat down. ¡°How are your wounds? Are they all healed?¡±Ye Gu naturally had his purpose and intention. Chapter 1999 1999 The woman in chapter 2260 was a poisonous snake ¡°I¡¯m almost done. Thank you for Thinking of me, Your Highness.¡±Yu Lengxiao coughed lightly and gestured for ye Gu to drink his tea. ¡°What do you n to do next, Mr. Yu? My parents asked me to fully support you,¡±said ye Gu. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. If you want topletely destroy the long family, you still have to make a good n. If Your Highness is interested, you can join us,¡±said Yu Lengxiao. ¡°Oh? Sure, we can discuss it together then. Oh, I heard that you have also captured Chu Xinian. How is she now?¡±Ye Gu pretended to be curious and asked. ¡°She¡¯s... locked up. Long Sijue won¡¯t exchange her for someone else. Let¡¯s lock her up first. I¡¯d like to see what long sijue¡¯s n is.¡±Yu Lengxiao¡¯s eyes shed with a glimmer of light. ¡°That¡¯s true...¡±ye Gu picked up the cup of tea and began to drink. He was thinking about Yu Lengxiao¡¯s intentions. What was the point of keeping Chu Xinian. He was just worried about Chu Xinian, so he came over to investigate. That woman was like a poisonous snake. One bite from her was enough to kill her. In fact, it was better to end it early! ¡°Can I see that woman?¡±Ye Gu put down his cup and asked. ¡°That woman is of no value. Your Highness, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t see her. You can keep her for now. She¡¯lle in handy sooner orter,¡±Yu Lengxiao rejected him with a smile. Ye Gu was speechless He stayed at Yu Lengxiao¡¯s ce for more than an hour, but he did not find anything useful. So, he excused himself and left. When he came out, his expression was a little solemn. He picked up his phone and made a call to Su Qianxun. ¡°Do you have time to meet?¡±Ye Gu asked directly. ¡°I¡¯m at home and don¡¯t feel like going out. If you want to meet me, you cane to my ce.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s voice sounded a little weak. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What Happened?¡±Ye Gu had been busy with his own matters recently and did not have the time to attend to her. However, he knew that long sijue would take good care of her after he settled the matter with Yu Lengxiao. From the looks of it, she was not doing well. ¡°There are some things that I need to take care of. It¡¯s nothing much. Come over when you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go over now.¡±Ye Gu ordered the chauffeur to drive to Su Qianxun¡¯s house. When ye Gu arrived, Su Qianxun opened the door for him. When he saw her dejected look, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you in such a bad mood? Are you sick?¡± ¡°No, something happened to my younger brother.¡±Su Qianxun returned to the sofa and sat down. ¡°What... happened to your younger brother?¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun told ye Gu everything that happened. Ye Gu furrowed his brows when he heard that. ¡°Why would your younger brother do such a Thing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. Neither my younger brother nor I are children of the Su family. They said that... my younger brother¡¯s actions might have something to do with his background.¡±Su Qianxun was really frustrated. She really missed her younger brother, she also really wanted to know what was going on. In fact, she med him a little. How could he be so heartless as to abandon her like that? He did not even give her an exnation before he left? ¡®could it be that he really doesn¡¯t care about me at all?¡¯? Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes turned red as she thought about it. ¡®twenty years ofpanionship and more than two years of relying on each other. Could it be that he doesn¡¯t have any feelings for me?¡¯? She wanted to let herself get over it as soon as possible, but she really could not. ¡°Even if it has something to do with his background, what did he do to you? How much did you sacrifice for him?¡±Ye Gu was a little angry. He was the only one who knew what she sacrificed for her younger brother back then. Chapter 2000 2000 ¡®I won¡¯t share this bowl of chapter 2261 with you.¡¯ ¡®her youth, her innocence, everything about her...¡¯ ¡®could it be that she ended up being so ungrateful in the end?¡¯? ¡®doesn¡¯t he know that Su Qianxun would be implicated in all the things I¡¯ve done if it weren¡¯t for the fact that all the people she knew were important people rted to this matter?¡¯. Ye Gu no longer had a favorable impression of Su Jiye. He even felt a little disgusted! ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. I believe that he has his own reasons. What have you been busy with recently?¡± Su Qianxun had been trying to find an excuse for SU Jiye to change the topic. Otherwise, she would not have been able to calm herself down. ¡°It¡¯s just some unimportant things. How... How are things between you and young master long? Have you reconciled?¡± ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m not going to reconcile with him.¡±Su Qianxun rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Really?¡±Ye Gu looked at her with mixed feelings. ¡°I won¡¯t be a slut!¡±Su Qianxun smiled coldly. Ye Gu was speechless When Aunt Zhang came back from shopping and saw that there were strangers at home, she asked if she wanted to have dinner at home. ¡°I¡¯ll take her out for dinner tonight,¡±ye Gu told Aunt Zhang. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out. I just want to stay at home right now. I don¡¯t want to go anywhere.¡±Even if Su Qianxun did not want to admit it, she was still devastated by the incident with her younger brother. ¡°You¡¯re in a bad mood. Let me take you out for a walk.¡±Ye Gu grabbed her arm and pulled her up to let her change her clothes. Aunt Zhang knew that she was in a bad mood, so she also advised her to go out for a walk. Su Qianxun had no choice but to change her clothes and go out with ye Gu. ¡°Do you want to Eat Something Tonight?¡±Ye Gu looked at her and asked. ¡°I¡¯m craving some snacks from the night market. I haven¡¯t eaten in a long time, and I¡¯m craving for them.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go eat the snacks in the night market then.¡± Ye Gu instructed the driver to go to thergest night market in the city. When the car arrived at the night market, ye Gu alighted from the car with Su Qianxun. There were two bodyguards beside him to prevent the crowd from bumping into them. When Su Qianxun saw a spicy hot stall, she immediately walked over. She picked a few skewers, and ye Gu picked a few skewers as well. The stall owner helped them prepare the skewers, and the bodyguards paid for them. The two of them ate as they walked. ¡°You don¡¯t know this. I¡¯ve always wanted to eat these things, but because I¡¯m pregnant, I can¡¯t eat them. Now that the baby is older, I can only eat them.¡± As Su Qianxun ate the piping hot spicy hotpot, her entire stomach feltfortable. Ye Gu rarely ate these things, and he did not feel much about them. It was only today that he realized that they tasted pretty good, especially when he saw that she was enjoying them very much. After eating the spicy hotpot, Su Qianxun went to buy stinky tofu again. Ye Gu was a little resistant to this. When Su Qianxun asked him if he wanted to eat it, he immediately shook his head and waved his hand. Su Qianxun found it a little funny when she saw his expression. She deliberately leaned towards him and said, ¡°Try it. It stinks when you smell it. Actually, it tastes really good when you eat it!¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Gu stared at her with a grave expression. Su Qianxun had already picked up a piece and handed it to him. Ye guxin gritted his teeth and opened his mouth to eat it. Su Qianxun could not help butugh when she saw the look on his face as if he was ready to die. Ye Gu furrowed his brows and chewed on it a few times. He did not expect that the taste of this thing would really change in his mouth. It was indeed fragrant. ¡°How do you feel? How Do You Feel?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him nervously. ¡°HMM, it¡¯s alright.¡±Ye Gu swallowed his saliva and nodded. ¡°I told you. Do you want a bowl? I Won¡¯t share this bowl with you.¡±Su Qianxun immediately hugged the bowl in her hands. Chapter 2001 2001 Chapter 2262 I felt as though someone was following me Ye Gu looked at her with a amused expression. ¡°I¡¯ll have a bowl.¡± He could not really say that he liked it. It was just that she liked it, and he wanted to try to make himself like it. Su Qianxun watched as the boss made it for him. She almost finished the entire bowl. When ye Gu took the bowl, she snatched a piece of it without hesitation and said, ¡°You owe me!¡± The two of them continued to walk forward. After Su Qianxun bought a few more snacks, she could not eat anymore. She ate too much, but her stomach was full, and her mood was much better. She was no longer as depressed as she was when she was at home. When they reached the end of the night market, Su Qianxun did not feel as full anymore. She suddenly turned around to take a look and frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you see someone familiar?¡± ¡°No... It¡¯s probably just an illusion. I feel like someone is following us.¡± When ye Gu heard this, he immediately became vignt. He ordered, ¡°Go and check it out.¡± ¡°Yes!¡±One of the bodyguards immediately went back to check on the situation. At the same time, he called for hispanion. The other bodyguard escorted the two of them back to the car. After a while, the bodyguard sent a message saying that he did not find any suspicious people. ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m not in a good mood recently. Tell your men toe back.¡±Su Qianxun did not want everyone to be tired from running around because of such a small matter. Ye Gu responded, but he was still worried. He did not dare to rx because of her safety. ¡°Where are we going next?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°To see the sea.¡± ¡°AH, to see the sea in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯ll definitely be in a good mood if you see it.¡±Ye Gu smiled. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®The sea in the middle of the night should not be good-looking, right? ¡®it can even make people feel good?¡¯? However, when Su Qianxun arrived at the sea that ye Gu mentioned, she was pped in the face. There were many, many fireflies in this sea area. From Afar, Su Qianxun thought that she had mistakenly entered the Milky Way. Meanwhile, the sky was filled with stars.. Su Qianxun slowly walked forward. The fireflies danced around her, and it was a beautiful sight to behold. She reached out her hand and gently held one of the fireflies in her hand. She ced it in front of her and carefully opened it. Then, the Fireflies flew away. She began to catch other fireflies again and again.. Ye Gu watched her carefully as if he was afraid that he would hurt a small creature here. His eyes were filled with tenderness as well. Actually, there were no fireflies by the sea. He wanted her to be happy, so he got someone to capture them and bring them here. He did this just to make her smile. Su Qianxun yed around for almost an hour. When she felt tired, she decided to go back. ¡°This ce is really beautiful. Can I Come Back Tomorrow?¡±She asked a little reluctantly. ¡°You cane back anytime you want.¡±Ye Gu walked over and draped his clothes over her. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal then. I¡¯lle back and take a look when I want to.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to admit that you¡¯re Ye Gu?¡±Su Qianxun suddenly asked. Ye Gu did not expect Su Qianxun to suddenly ask him this. For a moment, he looked at her in surprise. He pursed his lips and did not say a word. ¡°Forget it. I Won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to admit it. Anyway, it¡¯s fine as long as I know it¡¯s you. Let¡¯s go back.¡±Su Qianxun tightened her clothes and walked back. In a car in the distance, Long Sijue sat in the car and kept his gaze fixed in one direction. He did not move for an hour. Xu Dian asked worriedly, ¡°Young master, where are We Going?¡± ¡°The Su family¡¯s residence.¡± The driver immediately drove off first. Chapter 2002 2002 Chapter 2263¡¯no matter who it is, they don¡¯t need you.¡¯ The chauffeur immediately drove away. As the car drove away, ye Gu nced in that direction. He did not say anything and apanied Su Qianxun into the car. On the way back, Su Qianxun sneezed a few times consecutively. ¡°Did you catch a cold? I was careless. It¡¯s so cold at night. I shouldn¡¯t have brought you to a ce like this.¡±Ye Gu furrowed his brows and looked at her. ¡°If you didn¡¯t bring me here to rx, I would still be cooped up at home, annoyed, and bitter. Do you think that I would be better off?¡±Su Qianxun smiled lightly and did not seem to mind. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital to take a look.¡±Ye Gu was still very worried. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll drink some ginger soup when we get back. I¡¯ll be fine after I take a hot bath. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Gu did not force her after he heard what she said. After Su Qianxun reached home, she went upstairs alone without asking ye Gu to send her off. Ye Gu knew that long sijue would be at her house at the moment. He stayed downstairs for a while before he asked the chauffeur to drive him back. When Su Qianxun entered the house, the lights were off. She thought that Aunt Zhang was asleep, so she went back to her room. She was hugged the moment she entered the house. Su Qianxun was shocked. Her expression changed immediately when she smelled a familiar scent and knew who was hugging her. ¡°Long sijue, aren¡¯t you bored? Let Go of me!¡± She pushed him angrily and was about to reach out to turn on the lights. Long sijue thought about how she smiled like a flower at ye Gu and treated him coldly. He pressed her against the wall and kissed her on the lips. Su Qianxun wanted to hit him, but his hands were pressed against the wall. She wanted to kick him, but his legs were pressed down on her. He was like a mountain to her. She could not move him at all. Long Sijue kissed her for a while before he let go of her. He said, ¡°Go take a shower first. I¡¯ll help you cook Ginger Soup.¡± When she returned, she was cold. ¡°No need. Get Out of my house right now!¡±Su Qianxun said through gritted teeth. ¡°...¡± Long Sijue did not say a word. He let go of her and went into the bathroom to get the bath water for her. Su Qianxun was so angry that her head hurt. She rushed into the bathroom and said, ¡°Long sijue, do you think that I¡¯m joking? Let me tell you that I¡¯m serious! ¡°I really hate it when you appear in front of me. Because of you, my mood, which had been slightly better just now, has been ruined again! ¡°Why can¡¯t you just let me go? I¡¯ll say it again. It¡¯s impossible for me to be with you!¡± Long sijue straightened his body abruptly when he heard her words. Su Qianxun subconsciously took two steps back and stared at him with widened eyes. ¡°Take a showerter. I¡¯ll go make ginger soup,¡±long sijue said as he left the bathroom. Su Qianxun was speechless She stomped her feet in anger. ¡®how long does this bastard want to pester me?¡¯. Su Qianxun did not want to get sick, so she took a bath. Long sijue had already prepared the ginger soup. Su Qianxun went to look for Aunt Zhang, but she realized that there was no one in her bedroom. ¡°Where¡¯s Aunt Zhang?¡±Su Qianxun had no choice but to ask him. ¡°She called me and said that there was an urgent matter at home and that she needed to go back for a week. She asked me toe over and take care of you.¡±Long sijue ced the ginger soup on the dining table. ¡°I don¡¯t need your care. You can leave now.¡±Su Qianxun pointed at the front door of her house. ¡°You¡¯re a pregnant woman now. You Can¡¯t do without anyone by your side.¡± ¡°I can ask Mian Mian toe over and take care of me and keep mepany. No matter who she is, she doesn¡¯t need you.¡± ¡°Half of the house is mine. I just want to live in my property. It¡¯s not too much.¡± Long could onlye up with that excuse again. Chapter 2003 2003 Was chapter 2264 too much? Su Qianxun waspletely speechless. She turned around and was about to go back to her room to rest. Long sijue dragged her to the dining table and sat her down. He insisted that she drink the ginger soup before he left. ¡°I said I¡¯m not drinking it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not for you. My Son is in your stomach. He¡¯ll only get warm after you drink it. I don¡¯t want him to fall asleep cold.¡± ¡°...¡± In order to get rid of him earlier, Su Qianxun drank a bowl. After she finished the bowl, she immediately went back to the bedroom, washed up, and went to bed. Even though her good mood was somewhat ruined by long sijue, this bastard, she was still not as upset today. Long sijue sat in the living room. He did not lie down on the sofa until midnight. He thought of Si Mancheng¡¯s n to make him suffer. He was a little doubtful. Would it really work? At this thought, he took out his phone and sent a message to Si Mancheng. ¡°Tell me more about the ploy you mentioned today.¡± Si Mancheng was about to hug his wife to sleep when he heard his phone ring. He picked it up and nced at it. When he saw that it was long sijue, he quickly sat up and said, ¡°You go to sleep first. I have something to do.¡± Mu Xianyu was almost tortured to death by him. She did not have the strength to control him. She only snorted and fell asleep. Si Mancheng chatted with long sijue for almost an hour before he stopped. Long sijue watched as he sent these ideas to her. He did not know if they would work. Xun ¡®er seemed to really hate him now. He did not have any confidence in himself anymore. Si Mancheng firmly believed that Su Qianxun still loved long sijue. It was just that she was hurt too badly, so she did not dare to open her heart so easily anymore. At this moment, the only way to find out her true feelings was to make her suffer. It would also allow her to see through her own feelings. The next day, when SU Qianxun woke up, Xu Dian knocked on the door. She opened the door suspiciously. When she saw the man standing outside, she asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Are you looking for long sijue?¡± ¡°Miss... Something Happened!¡±Xu Dian¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°What happened? Tell me clearly.¡±Although SU Qianxun did not know what happened, she could tell from Xu Dian¡¯s expression that the situation was very serious. She had never seen Xu Dian in such a hurry before. ¡°Young master... Young Master... he...¡±Xu Dian suddenly sobbed when he said this. ¡°Long Sijue? What happened to him?¡±Su Qianxun felt that her breathing was a littlebored, and her heart could not help but tighten. ¡°Young master insisted on buying breakfast for you in person this morning. There was a car ident on the way, and he was sent to the hospital. I heard that his injuries were quite serious... Miss, pleasee with me to take a look. Perhaps...¡±Xu Dian started to cry as he spoke. Su Qianxun widened her eyes in disbelief. She even forgot to react. She stared at the man in front of her in a daze, and her mind went nk. ¡®car ident.. ¡®It¡¯s very serious.. ¡®maybe.. ¡®will I die?¡¯? The word ¡®Die¡¯was like a sharp sword. It stabbed into Su Qianxun¡¯s heart viciously, and she was caught off guard by the pain. Her face turned pale, and her entire body began to tremble. When Xu Dian saw her expression, he immediately grabbed her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t be able to see each other again if it¡¯s anyter!¡± Just like that, Su Qianxun was dragged downstairs in her slippers and pajamas. She did not even know how she got into the car. She was muddle-headed the entire way, and her hands were so nervous that she did not know where to ce them, her face turned paler and paler. Xu Dian, who was sitting at the side, almost could not help but wonder if he had gone too far in acting? Chapter 2004 2004 ¡®is chapter 2265... really dying?¡¯? When he thought about what young master si had told him, he decided to make it as serious as possible! When Xu Dian thought about this, he turned his head and looked out of the window. His shoulders trembled as if he was crying. Su Qianxun looked at him and sped her hands together tightly. She knew Xu Dian Well. If long sijue was not seriously injured, he would not have behaved like this! ¡®is he really... dying?¡¯? Su Qianxun¡¯s face turned pale. The feeling of death clutching her throat almost made her break down. She stared nkly ahead and kept asking herself, ¡®why did I feel so much pain when I found out that long Sijue might die?¡¯? ¡®didn¡¯t I already stop loving him? I even hate him!¡¯! When she thought about all the things he had done, Su Qianxun kept telling herself that she would never forgive him for the rest of her life. ¡®Why am I in so much pain now that he¡¯s in a car ident? !¡¯! A thought suddenly popped into her mind. ¡®If long sijue really dies... What will happen to me?¡¯? Su Qianxun realized that she could not ept the fact that long Sijue was dead.. Her mind became more and more confused, and she became more and more afraid. ¡°Xu... Xu Dian...¡±Su Qianxun called out his name while trembling. ¡°AH? Miss, What¡¯s the matter?¡±Xu Dian turned to look at her. ¡°Long... Long sijue... no... I¡¯m not going to the hospital anymore. Take Me Home! I want to go home!¡±Su Qianxun looked at him excitedly, and tears were already falling from her eyes. ¡°But... the young master is still being treated! Miss, you have to go see the young master onest time, right?¡±Xu Dian looked at her nervously. ¡®onest time...¡¯ When Su Qianxun heard these words, it became difficult for her to breathe. She felt a piercing pain in her chest, and her mind went nk. ¡®is long sijue not going to make it?¡¯? ¡®How could this be? How could this be?¡¯? ¡®yesterday, he was still pestering me like a scoundrel.¡¯. ¡°Miss, I beg you to meet the young master. The person he wants to see the most before he leaves is definitely you. If he can¡¯t see you, I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t be able to feel at ease even after he leaves. Just take pity on him.¡±Xu Dian covered his face and started to cry. He looked sad, but he could not stop bawling in his heart. He was forced by the situation, and he was not really cursing the young master! When Su Qianxun heard what he said, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her head. It was as if a steel knife was stirring in her brain, and her breathing became increasingly rapid.. The car stopped outside the hospital. Su Qianxun did not know who dragged her out of the car, nor did she know who dragged her into the hospital. She saw Si Mancheng and Tang Zui. Both of them seemed to have cried before, and they looked extremely sad. The two men kept talking to her, but she could not hear a single word they said. It was not until she was brought into the ward that she saw the man lying on the hospital bed.. Long sijuey there quietly. His body was almost covered in gauze, and there were bloodstains on it. There was also a thickyer of gauze on his forehead, which was also stained with blood. ¡°He... didn¡¯t die?¡±It took Su Qianxun a long time to recover her voice. ¡°Qianxun, you almost didn¡¯t see Jue. He was only resuscitated after more than an hour. He said that if he was sent a littleter, then...¡±Tang zui turned around and started crying again as he spoke. ¡°He broke two of his ribs. There were many contusions on his body and his forehead was seriously injured. The most serious injury was that his ribs pierced his lungs. Fortunately, he was out of danger during the emergency treatment,¡±Si Mancheng exined. Chapter 2005 2005 ¡®chapter 2266 won¡¯t die, right?¡¯? After Su Qianxun heard what he said, her body went limp and she almost fell down. Si Mancheng and Tang Zui quickly held her up and asked nervously, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Then, he won¡¯t die, right?¡±Su Qianxun bit her lip and looked at the man on the hospital bed. The frozen blood had finally started flowing again. ¡°Theoretically, yes. We still have to be careful not to get infected. Otherwise...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Qianxun. It doesn¡¯t mean that we¡¯ll be able to live forever.¡± The two of them sang and drank as they exchanged nces at the same time. Both of them sighed in their hearts. They were clearly in love with each other, but now, the person who hurt the other the most was also the other. ¡®why can¡¯t the people who are in love be together?¡¯? When Tang Zui thought about his own situation, he felt especially sad. This time, he was truly in tears. Over the past few days, he did not dare to let himself think about anything rted to Gu Mian, nor did he dare to look for her. He was afraid that he would break down uncontrobly. ¡°You... you guys take good care of him.¡±Su Qianxun tried her best to stabilize her heavy body. She pushed the two of them away, turned around, and prepared to leave. ¡°Qianxun, where are you going? You¡¯re definitely the person Jue wants to see the most when he wakes up. If you leave... He¡¯ll be sad that he won¡¯t be able to see you. It¡¯s not good for his wound to heal.¡±Tang zui followed her carefully. ¡°Whatever happens to him has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s good that he¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±Su Qianxun quickened her pace. Her messy footsteps betrayed her already messy heart at that moment. It turned out that what she thought that she did not care about was really what she thought! It turned out that what she thought that she hated him was also what she thought! How could she have forgotten that there was no love to hate? The deeper the love, the deeper the hatred! Si Mancheng watched Su Qianxun leave and walked to the bedside. At that moment, the man on the bed had already opened his eyes. He stared at the ceiling above his head and felt so ufortable that he wanted to die. ¡°So, your n failed. She doesn¡¯t care about my life or death at all.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice was sorrowful. ¡°You¡¯re so wrong. That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t see Qian Xun¡¯s appearance just now! and the way she escaped!¡±Si Mancheng sat down with a smile on his face. ¡°What do you mean?¡±Long Sijue looked at him anxiously. He moved a little and his chest hurt terribly. ¡°Damn it! Why did you really get into a car ident? I only asked you to pretend for a moment! Do you really want to kill yourself?¡±Si Mancheng hurriedly helped him to stop him from moving. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Exin yourself clearly.¡±Right now, Long sijue only wanted to know what Su Qianxun was thinking. ¡°She looked really sad just now. You Can¡¯t be wrong about that. Moreover, she was extremely sad... but think about it. How did you treat her previously? When she realized her true feelings for you, she would definitely want to escape. She would not know how to face her feelings for you,¡±Si Mancheng analyzed. ¡°You mean... she already knows that she loves me?¡±Long Sijue was so excited that he wanted to sit up again. As soon as he moved, blood gushed out from his wound. ¡°Can you not move recklessly for now? She must know. You Don¡¯t have to doubt that.¡±Si Mancheng really had to give in to him. He really only wanted him to pretend for a while. He was really drunk that he had injured himself so badly. ¡°What should I do now?¡±Long sijue only wanted to be with her now. He didn¡¯t want to be apart for even a moment. Chapter 2006 2006 Chapter 2267: I¡¯m still in love with him ¡°We can only wait for now. Don¡¯t move around.¡±Si Mancheng looked at him nervously. Although his injuries were not as serious as he said, they were not light either, okay? ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait. I want to find her now.¡±Long Sijuey there, and tears fell from the corners of his eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t be too hasty. I know that you want to get back together with Qianxun as soon as possible, but you have to give her some time. Don¡¯t worry. Tang Zui and I will be responsible for bringing her here again!¡± ¡°...¡± .. After Su Qianxun left the hospital, she took a taxi home despite the crowd¡¯s attempts to stop her. Xu Dian was worried that something might happen to her, so he drove over with his bodyguards. It was only then that Xu Dian received the news that long sijue had really gotten into an ident. He was not faking it at all! Xu Dian did not know what to say. ¡®didn¡¯t we agree to fake an ident? ¡®How did it be real?¡¯? He was quite worried about long Sijue¡¯s current condition. However, he had to protect Su Qianxun well. He believed that if the young master was here, he would have asked him to do the same. After Su Qianxun returned home, she locked herself in her room. She ignored Xu Dian no matter how hard he knocked on the door. When Gu Mian called, Su Qianxun picked up the call. ¡°Qianxun, what happened? was long Sijue¡¯s car ident serious?¡± Tang Zui sent her a message to check on Su Qianxun¡¯s condition. ¡°It seems to be quite serious.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s mind was filled with the image of long sijue lying on the hospital bed. ¡°Are... Are You Alright?¡±Gu Mian knew that she must be very upset right now. ¡°Mian Mian, do you think I¡¯m Crazy? ! ¡°I thought that I hated him for treating me like that, but... When I found out that he might have died in a car ident today, I really almost broke down... When I saw him lying on the hospital bed with injuries all over his body, I realized that I was still in love with him!¡±Su Qianxun tugged at her hair in pain, her tears fell onto the bed. ¡°Qianxun... I know that you¡¯re still in love with him. How can it be so easy to say that you don¡¯t love someone? ¡®Do you think that you hate him because you love him? Don¡¯t think too much about it. It¡¯s good that long Sijue is fine,¡¯Gu Mianforted her. ¡°But... I feel so bad.¡±Su Qianxun did not know how to make herself feel better. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯m almost at Your House.¡±Gu Mian was in the taxi. After the two of them hung up, Gu Mian urged the driver to hurry up. When Gu Mian arrived at Su Qianxun¡¯s House, Tang Zui immediately stood up and walked towards her. ¡°Mian...¡± ¡°Mr. Tang, I¡¯ll go up and take a look at Qianxun.¡±Gu Mian nodded at him indifferently and quickly went upstairs. Tang Zui¡¯s body froze. Then, he lowered his head bitterly. ¡®Mr. Tang, what an estranged form of address.¡¯. ¡®they¡¯re supposed to be the closest people to each other.¡¯. Tang zui watched as gu mian disappeared into the corridor. His chest felt a strong surge of emotions. When Gu Mian went upstairs, Su Qianxun opened the door for her. ¡°Are You Alright?¡±Gu Mian checked on her condition worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±When Su Qianxun saw her, her unsettled heart finally calmed down. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. You must be hungry. I¡¯ll make you a bowl of noodles. Have a seat.¡± As Gu Mian spoke, she went to the kitchen. Xu Dian med himself for forgetting such an important matter. Gu Mian made two bowls of noodles. After she brought them out, she asked Su Qianxun toe over and eat them. Chapter 2007 2007 Chapter 2268¡¯You¡¯re spouting nonsense. How could it be fake?¡¯ Even though SU Qianxun did not have much of an appetite, she did not want to disappoint Gu Mian, so she came over to eat. ¡°Eat more. You¡¯ll have more strength after you¡¯re full. I¡¯ll apany you to the hospital to visit long sijueter. I¡¯ll pack a bowl of Chicken Soup for you on the way,¡±Gu Mian said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go,¡±su Qianxun said in a low voice as she stirred the noodles in the bowl with her chopsticks. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. It just so happens that I¡¯m going to take a look at his condition as well. I heard that he¡¯s badly injured.¡± When Su Qianxun heard the words ¡®badly injured¡¯, her heart started to throb again. ¡°Eat it first. You have to finish this bowl of noodles. I made this for you personally,¡±Gu Mian urged her. Su Qianxun did not say anything and continued to eat. She really finished the entire bowl of noodles. Gu Mian was very satisfied. After she put away the bowl of noodles, she took su qianxun out of the house. Tang zui wanted to let them ride in his car, but Gu Mian directly refused. Since they were divorced, she did not want to have anything to do with him anymore. She hailed a cab and rushed to the hospital with Su Qianxun. On the way, Gu Mian packed a bowl of chicken soup. When they arrived at the hospital, Su Qianxun regretteding back. ¡°Mian Mian, forget it. Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, there¡¯s no harm in going to take a look. Besides, didn¡¯t he take good care of you recently? Just take it as a thank you to him,¡±Gu Mian said as she pulled Su Qianxun out of the car. The two of them saw Xia chuxi, whom they had not seen for a long time, in the elevator. Su Qianxun only cast a nce at him before she averted her gaze. Gu Mian stood in front of Su Qianxun. She did not want the jerk to look at her. ¡°Are you two going to see long sijue? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for you to go and see him!¡±Xia chuxi said coldly. ¡°What do you care what we do?¡±Gu Mian could not help but rebuke him. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business. However, I heard that long Sijue¡¯s car ident was a fake. This is his n. He wants to get back together with you,¡±Xia chuxi said. Gu Mian turned around abruptly and looked at him. Su Qianxun also looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. How could it be a fake?¡±Gu Mian frowned and looked at him. ¡°How could it be impossible? I heard Simancheng and Tang Zui talking about it with my own ears. You hadn¡¯te to see him at that time,¡±Xia chuxi sneered. Su Qianxun¡¯s breathing stopped. She clenched her fists tightly as well. The conflict and pain in her heart were no longer there. Right now, there was only anger in her heart! ¡®long sijue, that B * stard, actually used such a despicable method to deceive me!¡¯! ¡°Qianxun...¡±Gu Mian did not know what to say either. Although she hated Xia chuxi very much, it seemed like what he said was true. ¡®If that¡¯s really the case, then long sijue has gone too far!¡¯! ¡°Qianxun, listen to me. I don¡¯t think that long sijue coulde up with such an idea. Tang zui and Si Mancheng, on the other hand, could.¡± ¡°Even if he didn¡¯t think of it, he did it even though no one forced him to do it!¡±Su Qianxun was really angry. The elevator door opened, and Su Qianxun rushed out angrily. Gu Mian red at Xia chuxi angrily and chased after her, afraid that her anger would damage her body. Xia chuxi also followed her out without hesitation. When Su Qianxun barged into the ward, Long Sijue was sitting there in a daze. When he heard the voice, he looked over. When he saw that it was Su Qianxun, a hint of happiness shed across his face. However, the next second, he realized that something was not right. Su Qianxun threw the chicken soup that she was holding out forcefully and questioned, ¡°Long sijue, you bastard! Why did you lie to me like that? !¡± Chapter 2008 2008 ¡®chapter 2269, all of you conspired to trick me.¡¯ Long Sijue¡¯s expression became unsightly. He immediately got off the bed and looked at her nervously. ¡°Xun ¡®er, I didn¡¯t do that. Can you listen to my exnation?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to exin? Aren¡¯t you seriously injured? Your ribs are broken and your lungs are pierced! How can you get out of bed with such injuries? !¡±Su Qianxun was really devastated. ¡°I...¡± ¡°Long sijue, why did you use such despicable methods to deceive my feelings after you hurt me like that? Is It Fun to fool me? !¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. I really didn¡¯t!¡± Long sijue exined with a pale face. However, it was impossible for Su Qianxun to trust him anymore. ¡°Qianxun, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Jue was really in a car ident. Besides, I was the one who came up with the idea. Jue did not agree to it at first. I was the one who convinced him,¡±Si Mancheng rushed in and exined nervously. ¡°None of you are good people! All of you worked together to trick me! Didn¡¯t you feel great when you saw that I was as upset as a Fool?¡±Su Qianxun kept retreating. She really hated them for being like this. ¡®what right does he have to pester me after he wantonly hurt me and said that he wanted to get back together?¡¯? ¡®she did not agree to it, and now he¡¯s trying to trick me again!¡¯! ¡°This is too much! You guys are too much! I never want to See You Again!¡±Su Qianxun turned around and ran out after she finished speaking. Gu Mian watched anxiously and quickly chased after her. Long sijue also chased after her immediately. He clutched his chest and staggered forward. ¡°Jue, you should go back first. If there¡¯s anything, you can exin it to Qianxun after she has calmed down. You¡¯re injured quite badly as well!¡±Si Mancheng was really about to go crazy. Right now, he really regretted his foolish decision. He even thought that his n had seeded. He pped himself twice. Blood trickled down the corners of long Sijue¡¯s mouth, but he still did not give up on chasing after Su Qianxun. Si Mancheng was so anxious that he was about to cry. ¡°Qianxun, can you turn around and take a look at him? Can you see that he¡¯s faking it?¡± Su Qianxun ignored him and continued to walk forward. ¡°Xun ¡®er, Xun ¡®er, don¡¯t go!¡±The blood in long Sijue¡¯s mouth also started to flow more and more. Gu Mian turned around to take a look. She was extremely frightened. ¡°Qianxun, it seems like long Sijue is really injured.¡± ¡°Even if he dies, it has nothing to do with me!¡±Su Qianxun was truly heartbroken this time. Long Sijue staggered when he heard her words. He fell to the ground directly. He was half-kneeling on the ground, and his hand was clutching his chest. ¡°Qianxun, it doesn¡¯t seem fake.¡±Gu Mian was also a little anxious. ¡®what exactly is going on?¡¯. Su Qianxun walked to the elevator and waited for it. The elevator door opened, and a little girl and her parents walked out. Su Qianxun made way for them. When she was about to enter the elevator again, she heard the little girl yell, ¡°Daddy, Mommy, it was this uncle who saved me. In order to save me, he was hit so badly that he bled a lot.¡± Su Qianxun stopped in her tracks when she entered the elevator. She turned around abruptly and saw that the little girl¡¯s parents had already knelt down before long sijue. Meanwhile, the corner of the man¡¯s mouth was covered in blood. He was half-kneeling on the ground, and it seemed like he could not hold on any longer. His eyes were still fixed on her. ¡°Thank you, thank you, sir!¡± ¡°If you had not blocked the car that crashed into our daughter, we would have been separated from our daughter by Yin and Yang today. You saved our entire family. You¡¯re the great benefactor of our family.¡± The husband and wife kept kowtowing to long sijue. The Little Girl also kneeled down and kowtowed to long sijue. Long Sijue did not look at the three of them at all. His gaze was fixed on the woman in the distance. Chapter 2009 2009 Chapter 2270 was so ufortable that she wanted to cry Su Qianxun was also looking at him. She could not believe that long sijue would actually use his own car to crash into other cars in order to save a strange little girl. The blood at the corner of his mouth was still flowing out. It dripped onto the ground, and the gauze on his body was also dyed red. His face was very pale, but his eyes were exceptionally determined. The family of three kept kowtowing to long sijue. When Si Mancheng saw this, he hurriedly called his bodyguards over and helped the three of them up first. ¡°Qianxun, as you¡¯ve seen, Jue really had a car ident. His injuries aren¡¯t light either. I was the one who came up with that terrible idea earlier. If you want to me someone, me me. Can we let Jue take a look at his injuries first? If this continues, I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t be able to hold on any longer.¡±Si Mancheng supported long sijue, who was half-kneeling on the ground, her face was filled with anxiety. Su Qianxun could no longer think. She did not know what she should do either. Just as she was panicking, Long Sijue¡¯s body suddenly fell forward. Hey on the ground, blinked twice, and slowly closed his eyes. Su Qianxun¡¯s breathing frozepletely.. Outside the emergency room, Su Qianxun sat there with her hands sped together nervously. Gu Mian was beside her. From time to time, Gu Mian would look nervously at the emergency room, whose doors were tightly shut. Si Mancheng med himself so much that he felt like crying. Tang zui was also very anxious. He exined to Su Qianxun again and told her that long sijue really did not intend to lie to her. If it were not for the car ident this time, they were not sure if long sijue would carry out this n. The girl who was saved by Long Sijue and her parents were still alive. It was obvious that the three of them were very anxious. The little girl¡¯s mother looked at Su Qianxun and said, ¡°Young Lady, you must be the lover of our daughter¡¯s Savior. I don¡¯t know what kind of misunderstanding you two have. I believe that a person who can use his life to save someone who has nothing to do with him is definitely not a bad person!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Auntie. Please forgive uncle. Both of you already have a baby. It¡¯s really pitiful that the baby doesn¡¯t have a father and mother. Look at me. I¡¯m so lucky to have a father and mother.¡±The youngdy also spoke up for long sijue. ¡°I can tell from the look in his eyes that he really loves you. Whether a man loves a woman or not, his eyes can not deceive anyone.¡±The youngdy¡¯s father also joined in to persuade Su Qianxun. When Su Qianxun heard the family¡¯s words, she felt even more confused. ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions. I¡¯ll consider it.¡± Even though they were just strangers, Su Qianxun knew that the family had good intentions. She would not reject others¡¯kind intentions without knowing what was good for her. From Afar, Xia chuxi felt extremely ufortable when he saw this scene. He clenched his fists tightly. ¡®why is it that long Sijue is always forgiven for everything he does?¡¯? He had only done one wrong thing, and she would never forgive him again! He turned around angrily and left. He took out his phone and called long aotian. Long Aotian was discussing the shares with long xixing. Now, the three of them were working together to destroy long sijue and kick him outpletely. Now, almost everyone in the long family knew that long Sijue was not a descendant of the long family. In the beginning, they had all let their guard down, but after thinking about it carefully, long Aotian felt that it was too early for them to be happy. Even if long sijue was not a descendant of the long family, it would not affect the shares of the long group that he held in his hands. In addition to Si Mancheng and Tang zui, he had absolute control over the shares. Chapter 2010 2010 Chapter 2271: You Can¡¯t go back on your promise In other words, once long sijue no longer wanted to be loyal to the long family, there was no way the long family could take back the long group! Although the long group belonged to the long family, it was only a smallpany back then, and its turnover was not much. Long sijue had turned the long group into a multinational corporation now, so he still had to guard against it. The old man was old now, and he had been gued by illness in recent years. If he died one day, no one could guarantee what long sijue would do to the long family. So, Long Aotian began to brainwash long XI again and rope in Xia chuxi as his son. In the end, the three of them decided that they had to n ahead. .. When Long Sijue was pushed out, he was still unconscious and his face was as pale as a sheet. The Doctor said that he had lost too much blood and that he must not let his wound bleed again. Si Mancheng ordered his men to send the family of three away first. Those who were left behind were all his own people. Tang zui walked behind the hospital bed. His gaze was fixed on Gu Mian¡¯s face. When Tang Ning came over, he was a little surprised. When she saw Tang Zui, she ran over happily and ran into his arms to hug him. Tang zui subconsciously wanted to push him away. Tang Ning had already raised her little face innocently and asked, ¡°Tang Zui, you promised to have lunch with me. Why aren¡¯t you keeping your word? I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± ¡°Something has happened on Jue¡¯s side. I Can¡¯t apany you today. You can go back and have lunch by yourself.¡±Tang Zui¡¯s attention was fixed on Gu Mian. However, Gu Mian did not even look at the two of them. She held Su Qianxun¡¯s hand as they walked forward together. However, only Gu Mian knew that she was not as rxed as she appeared to be. ¡°No Way. There are so many people taking care of him. Just apany me to have lunch. You promised me. You Can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±Tang Ning continued to y coquettishly in his arms. ¡°Alright, you go back first. I¡¯ll apany youter.¡±Tang zui agreed helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back first. I want to follow you wherever you go. I want to go back with you.¡±As Tang Ning spoke, she held his hand and followed him to the ward. Tang zui really wanted to take his hand back, but when he thought of Tang Ning¡¯s situation, he had no choice but to let her hold his hand first. When they arrived at the ward, the medical staff settled long sijue down and left two people to take care of him. The others left first. Su Qianxun stood there and stared at the man on the hospital bed. Her eyes were slightly red. She kept scolding herself for being useless, but what could she do? She could control everything, but she could not control her own heart. Gu Mian let her sit down on the sofa first. ¡°I¡¯ll go find some water for you to drink,¡±Gu Mian said as she left the ward to look for hot water. After she came out, she heaved a long sigh of relief. If she stayed in the room any longer, she would have been suppressed to death. Gu Mian asked the nurse for a thermos bottle to fetch some water. Just as she was waiting, someone walked in. She turned around and saw that it was Tang Ning. Tang Ning looked at her with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re divorced from Tang Zui. Are you trying to seduce him again by appearing in front of him like this?¡± Gu Mian had long guessed that Tang Ning was faking it, but now that she had revealed her true colors, she was still shocked. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m apanying my friend? It has nothing to do with Tang Zui,¡±gu mian answered faintly. ¡°If I Were you, I wouldn¡¯t appear in front of Tang Zui, because even if you did, Tang Zui wouldn¡¯t want you anymore. He and I are a couple, and he loves me very much. I advise you to stop embarrassing yourself.¡± Chapter 2011 2011 Chapter 2272: We are a match made in heaven Tang Ning¡¯s smile was sweet and brilliant, but her words were extremely vicious. Gu Mian raised her head, and she smiled as well. ¡°I was the one who proposed the divorce with Tang Zui, so I abandoned him!¡± ¡°So What? Tang zui is so good, you can regret it too. But let me tell you, there¡¯s no one in this world who can break up my Tang Zui. We are a match made in heaven!¡±Tang Ning walked in and got closer to Gu Mian. Gu Mian frowned vigntly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird that you¡¯re telling me all this? Are you trying to Tell Me How Good Tang Zui is so that I¡¯ll regret it?¡± ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t have to tell you. You know it clearly in your heart. In fact, you¡¯ve already regretted it, right? I just want to tell you that as long as I¡¯m here, you can forget about being with him. He will always be mine!¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Mian did not know what to say. She was indeed right now that Tang Ning was not a lunatic, but a little white lotus! .. When Gu Mian returned, Tang Ning and Tang Zui walked out hand in hand. Tang zui immediately wanted to withdraw his hand, but Tang Ning immediately hugged his arm and greeted her with a smile, ¡°Miss Gu, Why did you divorce Tang Zui? How Could You Give Up on Tang Zui so easily?¡± ¡°Xiaoning, I¡¯ve told you before, it¡¯s My Fault,¡±Tang Zui exined softly. ¡°You¡¯re asking me why I divorced Tang Zui... it¡¯s all because he has a crazy sister! I don¡¯t want to be hacked to death one day!¡±Gu Mian said, without looking at the two anymore. She pushed the door open and entered the ward. Tang Zui¡¯s expression changed. Tang Ning seemed to have been frightened and began to cry sadly. ¡°Xiaoning, don¡¯t cry. She didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± ¡°Then what did she mean? I¡¯m a lunatic. She said I¡¯m a lunatic and that I¡¯ve implicated you. But there¡¯s nothing I can do. You¡¯re the only family I have.¡±Tang Ning threw herself into his arms and cried sadly. Tang zui could only coax her. Gu Mian heard their conversation through the door and was furious. In the afternoon, when Gu Mian left, Tang Zui chased after her. ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll send you.¡±Tang zui held gu Mian¡¯s hand. Gu Mian immediately withdrew her arm, and a faint but distant smile appeared on her face. ¡°There¡¯s no need, Mr. Tang. I¡¯m really afraid of being hacked to death.¡± ¡°Mian Mian, why do you have to say such words to provoke Tang Ning? She Won¡¯t do any harm to you.¡±Tang zui frowned and looked at her with disapproval in his eyes. ¡°Did I say something wrong? ¡°Mr. Tang, I have nothing to do with you anymore. If your younger sister doesn¡¯t appear in front of me, I won¡¯t say anything. So, please take good care of her... i... You¡¯re no longer qualified to take care of her.¡±After Gu Mian said that, she turned around and quickly walked towards a taxi and got into it. Tang zui furrowed his brows tightly when he saw how cold and distant she was. .. It was already night when long sijue woke up. His first reaction was to look for Su Qianxun. ¡°Jue, stop moving around. Qianxun is right here. She hasn¡¯t left yet,¡±Si Mancheng said hurriedly. Long Sijue turned around and saw the girl sitting quietly on the sofa. Su Qianxun only snapped out of her daze at that moment. She realized that she had been staying in the ward all this while. During this period of time, she did not know what she was thinking. When she saw that long sijue had woken up, she stood up and said, ¡°Take care of your injuries. I¡¯ll be going back first.¡± Su Qianxun had just taken a step when long sijue sat up abruptly. ¡°Xun ¡®er, don¡¯t go!¡± Chapter 2012 2012 Chapter 2273: I¡¯ll be there first thing in the morning ¡°Oh my God, Long Sijue, do you really want to die? You¡¯re Bleeding Again!¡±Si Mancheng was on the verge of going crazy. He was now deeply regretful that he hade up with this evil n to make him suffer. Su Qianxun was also shocked when she heard Si Mancheng¡¯s scream. She turned around nervously and said, ¡°Lie down. I Won¡¯t leave!¡± She froze after she finished speaking. However, the next second, she still said, ¡°Lie down and recuperate. I Won¡¯t leave for the time being.¡± ¡°Really?¡±Long sijue¡¯s gaze was fixed on her. Su Qianxun nodded. Only then did long sijue lie down again. Tang Zui and Xu Dian returned with dinner. After they were done setting up the table, Su Qianxun apanied long sijue to eat. She felt extremely conflicted, but she knew very well that her desire to make long sijue feel better was stronger than anything else. Su Qianxun also knew that she was too useless, but she really did not want him to die. Su Qianxun could no longer eat after eating half of the lunchbox. She looked at the nurse who was feeding long sijue. He did not eat much either. ¡°Let me do it,¡±she said as she took the lunchbox from the nurse¡¯s hands. She sat down by the bed and began to feed him. This time, long sijue ate very quickly. In just a few minutes, the lunchbox was empty. Su Qianxun looked at him in surprise. ¡°Do you still want to eat?¡± ¡°Yes!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice was still very hoarse. ¡°You¡¯ve eaten quite a lot. You¡¯d better drink some water.¡±Si Mancheng quickly handed her a ss of water. Su Qianxun looked at him suspiciously and fed him some water first. ¡°Jue, even if Qianxun feeds you, you can¡¯t stuff yourself to Death!¡±Tang zui said speechlessly. Only then did su Qianxun understand what was going on. ¡°Don¡¯t eat when you¡¯re full. You Can¡¯t move now. If you eat too much, you won¡¯t be able to digest it all.¡± ¡°Alright!¡±Long sijue continued to stare at her. When he saw that she was really willing to take care of him, his heart softened. After Su Qianxun fed him half a ss of water, she stood up and left. She could not stand the way he stared at her. ¡°I¡¯ll be backter. I¡¯lle back to see you tomorrow.¡± ¡°...¡± Long Sijue did not speak this time. His gaze was still fixed on her. ¡°Qianxun... Why Don¡¯t you stay? Uh, I know that it¡¯s very tiring to take care of the injured, but I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be around... He won¡¯t listen to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going home tonight. Take care of your injuries. I¡¯lle over first thing in the morning and bring you breakfast.¡±Su Qianxun was still feeling conflicted. She knew that she should not have forgiven him. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±Long Sijue also knew that he was putting her in a difficult position now. His heart ached for her as well. He really had no other choice but to use this method to keep her here. Xu Dian sent Su Qianxun back. This time, she did not reject him again. On the way back, she kept staring out of the window in silence. It was as if her soul had already left her body. It was as if she was just a shell here. ¡°Miss, the young master really loves you. He doesn¡¯t love that Chu Xinian. Previously, it was really because that person called Yu Lengxiao had been hiding in the dark and wanted to harm the long family. The young master was worried that you would get hurt, so he deliberately used Chu Xinian to help you ward off those who hurt you,¡±Xu Dian exined. ¡°I don¡¯t doubt what you said... I still can¡¯t ept it... he could have clearly told me to solve it with me, why did he treat me so cruelly? ¡°A rtionship really can¡¯t withstand such a torture.¡± Chapter 2013 2013 ¡®whether chapter 2274 survives or not depends entirely on you.¡¯ Su Qianxun did not ept long sijue at all, not because she did not believe the reason given by Simancheng. It was because of long Sijue¡¯s attitude when he was in trouble and the harm he had done to her. She really could not pretend that nothing had happened. ¡°Young master may not have the right methods, but his love for You is real. Why Don¡¯t you give young master another chance? Whether young master survives or not depends entirely on you.¡±Xu Dian looked at her nervously. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun did not know what to say. She did not say another word. Her gaze was still fixed outside the window. .. The next day. It was already ten o¡¯clock when Su Qianxun arrived at the hospital. To be honest, she did not really want toe anymore. Later, when she thought about how badly injured he looked, she still came out of nowhere. Before she entered the ward, she heard a woman talking in the ward. ¡°Jue, just eat a little. You should eat more or less. I bought these myself. They¡¯re all your favorite foods.¡± ¡°...¡± Long Sijue didn¡¯t say anything. Si Mancheng had been blocking Shu Wangya from getting too close to long sijue. Mrs. Hua said, ¡°You¡¯re injured so badly. How Can You Not Eat Breakfast? It¡¯s not good for your wound recovery either.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet. I know my own body. You Don¡¯t have to worry... how have you been recently?¡±Long Sijue looked at her and asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Mrs. Hua was now worried about finding that child. ¡°Hey, long sijue, what kind of attitude is this? You¡¯re ignoring my mother, right? You¡¯re going too far! I came to see you out of kindness.¡±Shu Wangya was anxious. Long sijue had ignored her since she entered this ward. He treated her like air. ¡°Miss Shu, your kindness is yours. Not everyone has to ept it.¡±Si Mancheng could not stand it anymore. He really did not understand why there was such a cheap and self-righteous woman in this world.. Moreover, she always acted like she was giving out alms after the incident.. It was really disgusting. In fact, Si Mancheng did not want to use the word ¡®cheap¡¯to describe a woman. It was too insulting, but the woman in front of him made him feel that the word was not enough! Su Qianxun took a deep breath, pushed open the door, and walked in. She was holding a thermos sk in her hand. ¡°Mrs. Hua, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Qianxun, how have you been recently?¡±The waffle looked at her with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been doing quite well.¡±Su Qianxun looked at long sijue. ¡°I brought you breakfast.¡± When Long Sijue saw her, his originally dim eyes instantly lit up. His entire state of mind was also different. There was even a faint smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Hey, what did you bring?¡±Shu Wangya asked. ¡°I made a bowl of noodles,¡±su Qianxun replied tly. She walked to the bedside and opened the thermos. ¡°What? What? Did I hear you correctly? A bowl of noodles? You¡¯re too stingy. Jue, you eat mine. I brought you a lot of delicious food! There¡¯s hundun, saut¨¦ed pork, soup dumplings, and...¡± ¡°Mrs. Hua, thank you foring to see me. I¡¯m fine now. Please go back.¡±Long sijue couldn¡¯t take it any longer and started to chase her away. Mrs. Hua couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She red at her daughter. ¡°Alright then. You just rest well. I¡¯lle to see you another day.¡± After saying that, Mrs. Hua turned around and left. However, when she reached the door, she didn¡¯t hear her daughter following her. She turned around and realized that her daughter had no intention of leaving at all. She was still standing there staring at long sijue.. Chapter 2014 2014 Chapter 2275 don¡¯t keep pushing me away. It hurts here ¡°Xiao Ya, it¡¯s time to go. Don¡¯t affect Jue¡¯s recovery.¡±Mrs. Hua turned around and looked at her daughter unhappily. ¡°Mom, you should go first. I¡¯ll stay with him.¡±Shu Wangya finally had a chance to get close to long sijue. How could she leave just like that. Ever since she met this man, her mind was filled with him. She ate, slept, and did everything because she missed him. However, ever since thest time, she couldn¡¯t be by his side. It was not easy for her to rely on her mother today. She nned to develop a good rtionship with him. Su Qianxun poured the noodles into a bowl and sat down by the bedside. She ced the bowl on the small table that Si Mancheng had ced on the bed. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten breakfast?¡± ¡°Yesterday, you said that you would make breakfast for me.¡±Long Sijue looked at her and smiled. At that moment, he was as happy as a child. When Su Qianxun saw the smile on his face, she quickly lowered her head and said, ¡°Hurry up and eat. It¡¯s not good for your body to recover if you don¡¯t eat breakfast.¡± She did not dare to look into his eyes for fear that he would bewitch her. ¡°Do you still know that not eating breakfast is not good for his recovery? Look at the time! This can already be considered lunch. If you can¡¯t take care of him, then don¡¯te. I¡¯m fine as long as I¡¯m here,¡±Shu Wangya said angrily. Si Mancheng was so angry that he rolled his eyes. He had seen shameless people before, but he had never seen such a shameless person. ¡®how did this woman grow up?¡¯? She was as thick-skinned as a city wall, and she still acted as if she did not know her ce and was the only person in the world who was superior to her! ¡°Xu Dian, drag those irrelevant people out!¡±Long sijue ordered with a frown. He did not want anyone to disturb him and Su Qianxun. ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±Xu Dian walked over and gestured for her to leave. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not leaving, I¡¯ll pretend that you¡¯re not my daughter,¡±Madam Hua said angrily before she turned around and left. In the past, she did not care about anyone else, and her eyes were always on the top of her head. However, when she saw long sijue, she felt like apletely different person. Shu Wangya was speechless ¡°Su Qianxun, let me tell you this. Long Sijue will be my man sooner orter. If you know what¡¯s good for you, then get the hell out of my sight! ¡°HMPH, he¡¯ll dump you and be with me sooner orter!¡±After Shu Wangya finished speaking, she threw all the food in her hands to Xu Dian, she ran off to chase after her mother. Xu Dian was speechless Si Mancheng heaved a sigh of relief when the mother and daughter finally left. He asked, ¡°Xu Dian, have you had breakfast?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡±Xu Dian answered truthfully. ¡°We have something for breakfast.¡±Si Mancheng patted his shoulder, indicating for the delicacies in his arms. Xu Dian immediately walked to the table and ced all the things that Shu Wangya had bought. The two of them began to eat with relish. ¡°Young Master Si, Don¡¯t you hate that woman? Why are you so happy to eat the things she bought?¡±Xu Dian was puzzled. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, do you? No matter how annoying the person who bought it is, food is not a crime!¡±Si Mancheng winked at him. Xu Dian was speechless After long sijue finished a bowl of noodles, Su Qianxun picked up the bowl and prepared to wash it. Long sijue stopped her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Someone will do it. Just Sit Down.¡± ¡°Let go of me.¡±Su Qianxun was stunned for a moment before she reached out to push him away. Long Sijue grabbed her and refused to let go. ¡°Xun ¡®er, Don¡¯t push me away all the time. It hurts here.¡± He ced his other hand on his heart. Su Qianxun¡¯s breathing even changed. ¡°I have nothing to do with you anymore!¡± She struggled with all her might. The gauze that was wrapped around long sijue¡¯s wound started to turn red at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chapter 2015 2015 Chapter 2276¡¯this is a matter that concerns my happiness for the rest of my life.¡¯ Su Qianxun¡¯s heart throbbed violently. She was no longer as strong as before. She no longer struggled. She only bit her lower lip and stared at the bloodstains on his body. Her eyes were burning.. Si Mancheng and Xu Dian, who were struggling with their food, were also paying attention to the situation over there. The two of them looked at each other and quietly left the ward with their belongings in their hands. The moment the door was closed, long sijue suddenly pulled Su Qianxun into his arms and kissed her on the lips. Su Qianxun was so scared that she almost died. She quickly ced her hands on both sides of his body and did not dare to move. She could only let him kiss her. After a long while, she finally realized what was going on. She stood up angrily and pushed him away. With a red face, she turned around and strode out of the ward. .. In the car. Madam Hua sat there angrily and did not say a word. When Shu Wangya saw that her mother was really unhappy, she leaned over and hugged her arm, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m only like this because I really like long sijue. What¡¯s wrong with me courageously pursuing my true love?¡± ¡°He has a wife. Su Qianxun is his wife!¡± ¡°Alright, even if he has a girlfriend, I still have the right topete fairly with her. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen it. She doesn¡¯t treat long sijue well!¡± ¡°That¡¯s between the two of them. It has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve grown up. Have you ever seen me put so much effort into any man? Have I ever treated any man so humbly?¡±Shu Wangya¡¯s mood suddenly sank. ¡°...¡± Mrs. Hua was stunned when she heard her daughter¡¯s words. Her daughter had always been arrogant and looked down on any man. ¡°Mom, do you think I want to be like this... I still don¡¯t really like him.¡±Shu Wangya¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. ¡°But... Love can¡¯t be forced.¡±Mrs. Hua looked at her daughter with aplicated gaze. ¡°Mom, if that Su Qianxun was good to long sijue, I would have let it go. But look at how she treated him... he was injured so badly, but she did not stay by his side to take care of him. She knew that long Sijue was only willing to eat after she brought him breakfast, and she even came sote. You made me believe that she loved long sijue. I really can¡¯t believe it... since she doesn¡¯t love him, why can¡¯t I pursue him? ¡°This is my right!¡±Shu Wangya looked at her mother with determination. ¡°The person long Sijue loves is Su Qianxun! He won¡¯t fall in love with you.¡±Madam Hua held her daughter¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, even if he doesn¡¯t fall in love with me now, can you guarantee that he won¡¯t fall in love with me five years from now, or even ten years from now? ¡°I¡¯m a person who has fallen in love with a man, and I¡¯ve already decided on him... Mom, do you really want to see me die alone? I didn¡¯t kill anyone and didn¡¯t break thew. I just wanted to pursue my love. Are you so uneptable?¡±Shu Wangya¡¯s tears fell. Mrs. Hua¡¯s heart ached when she saw her daughter cry. In fact, she was angry when she saw her daughter being despised and chased away by long sijue, but more than that, her heart ached. How could she bear to see her daughter suffer such injustice. ¡°You child, it¡¯s good to love anyone, but you have to fall in love with long sijue.¡±Mrs. Hua shook her head and sighed. ¡°When lovees, it¡¯s not up to me to decide. Mom, I¡¯m begging you to help me. This is rted to my happiness for the rest of my life. Do you want to see your daughter suffer for the rest of her life?¡± ¡°...¡± Mrs. Hua didn¡¯t know what to do either. ¡°Let me think about it.¡± ¡°Mom, I know that you love your daughter the most. Please, help me. I¡¯m in love with long sijue. I have to have him for the rest of my life.¡±Shu Wangya knew that her mother would be soft-hearted. Chapter 2016 2016 ¡®but I can¡¯t bear to part with you.¡¯ ¡°Can¡¯t you see that Su Qianxun already has a child? Even if you¡¯re going to be with long sijue in the future, you¡¯ll still have to be a stepmother.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. As long as I can be with him, I¡¯ll do anything!¡±Shu Wangya immediately expressed her stance. Madam Hua furrowed her brows and reached out to hug her daughter. She was the one who raised this child. Of course, her heart ached for her. If Su Qianxun was unwilling to forgive long sijue, it would not be a bad idea for her daughter to be together with long sijue. Shu Wangya leaned against her mother¡¯s shoulder and felt extremely happy. Now that she had her mother¡¯s help, she believed that it was only a matter of time before she could take down long sijue. ¡®long sijue, just you wait. You¡¯re destined to be my man for the rest of your life!¡¯! ¡®...¡¯ Of course, Su Qianxun did not manage to leave. She was persuaded by Si Mancheng and Xu Dian toe back. However, she was still very depressed and conflicted. She only came back when she thought about how long sijue had vomited blood due to his serious injuries and was resuscitated. But this time, she stayed far away from him. She sat on the sofa and never went to the bedside again! The doctor came over and examined long sijue¡¯s wound again. After he made sure that it was nothing serious, everyone felt relieved. In the afternoon, Lin ¡®er came over for a checkup. He also came over to visit long sijue. Elder Long came along with him. When the little fellow saw that long sijue was wrapped in so many bandages, his tears fell uncontrobly. Long sijue smiled and touched his face. ¡°Why are you crying? I Won¡¯t die. You¡¯re a man. Don¡¯t Cry so easily in the future.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. Uncle, you must get better as soon as possible!¡±Lin ¡®er nodded vigorously and turned around to look for Su Qianxun. Although Long Sijue was hurt, he was in a very good mood because he could sense su Qianxun¡¯s love for him. However, in front of elder long, he could only pretend to be his old self, and he was cold and heartless. ¡°You didn¡¯t dote on this child for nothing. You really care about him,¡±elder long stared at him and said. ¡°A child¡¯s mind is the purest. He knows best who treats him well.¡±When Long sijue looked at the two people on the sofa, his gaze became a little gentler. ¡°How are your injuries?¡±Elder long looked at Si Mancheng and asked. Si Mancheng shuddered when he was suddenly asked this question. He quickly answered truthfully about long sijue¡¯s condition. Elder long nodded after he heard that. ¡°Rest well and recover as soon as possible.¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at Su Qianxun. His gaze fell on her stomach and asked, ¡°Qianxun, have you been feeling well recently?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling quite well.¡±Su Qianxun hugged Lin ¡®er and smiled at elder long. ¡°That¡¯s good. Take good care of your child. This is the offspring of the Long family.¡± Elder Long¡¯s words made Su Qianxun feel a little ufortable, but she did not refute him. After all, the old man was old. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first. Lin ¡®er,e home with me.¡±Elder long extended his hand towards Lin ¡®er. Lin ¡®er released su Qianxun reluctantly. ¡°Elder sister, I¡¯ll go home first.¡± ¡°Go ahead. Remember to take your medicine on time and be obedient.¡±Su Qianxun stroked his head. ¡°But I can¡¯t bear to part with you... can I stay at your house from now on?¡±Lin ¡®er asked softly. Su Qianxun was stunned for a moment. She did not expect Lin ¡®er to make such a request at this time. She thought about her current situation, and Aunt Zhang was not around.. ¡°Lin ¡®er, it¡¯s not convenient for me right now. How about this? When Aunt Zhanges back, I¡¯ll bring you to my ce to stay, okay?¡± When Lin ¡®er heard what she said, he immediately became happy. He nodded vigorously and repeatedly agreed. He ran back to Elder Long¡¯s side and held his hand. Chapter 2017 2017 Chapter 2278. She was a jinx ¡°Take care of your injuries. I¡¯ll be going back first,¡±elder long said as he left with Lin ¡®er. There were a lot of patients who came to visit her today. After elder long left, Xiao Mingyan came again. Xia Xia was still the one pushing her. Su Qianxun did not move at all. She continued to read the news on her phone. After the mother and son greeted each other briefly, Long Sijue said that he needed to rest. Xiao Mingyan did not force him. She smiled and said, ¡°Take care of your injuries. Xiaxia and I will go back first.¡± ¡°Mr. Long, I¡¯ll bring Auntie to visit you next time.¡±Xiaxia had a bashful smile on her face. Su Qianxun had been paying attention to them from the corner of her eyes. She felt a little depressed. ¡®long sijue has such a bad temper, yet so many women are still thinking about him!¡¯! ¡®are these women blind?¡¯? ¡®as expected, a good-looking woman with a bad temper can easily confuse others!¡¯! When Xiao Mingyan left, she cast a meaningful nce at the girl sitting on the sofa before she left. Su Qianxun cast a nce at her as well. She averted her gaze and furrowed her brows slightly. Si Mancheng could not help butugh. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±Su Qianxun felt a little guilty. ¡°You¡¯re holding your phone upside down.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that cell phones can turn on their screens automatically nowadays? Do you think that I¡¯m Peeking at my phone when I¡¯m not looking at it?¡± ¡°No, no, I definitely don¡¯t think that way!¡±Si Mancheng looked at her solemnly and promised. Su Qianxun was speechless Out of the corner of her eye, she saw that the man on the hospital bed was also looking at her with a gentle expression. She felt a lump in her chest. ¡®...¡¯ When Gu Ling was discharged from the hospital, he gave Gu Mian a call and asked her to pick him up. Gu Mian hesitated for a moment and decided to tell him the truth. Since he was already discharged from the hospital, he should be in good health. ¡°Didn¡¯t you read the newspaper? I¡¯ve already severed my ties with my family. I have nothing to do with the Gu family or you anymore,¡±Gu Mian said. Gu Ling was stunned. ¡°You... you really did that?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already given your parents all these years¡¯child support. The Gu family and I don¡¯t owe each other anymore. You should take care of yourself in the future,¡±Gu Mian said and hung up the phone. Gu Ling slowly put down the phone. His chest felt a strong surge. His mind was filled with the thoughts of how his sister had sacrificed herself in order to save him and repay his debt. She begged Tang zui, and she almost fainted when she went to draw blood.. Gu Ling suddenly felt extremely ufortable, and his eyes turned red. But in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Brother, can we go now?¡±Gu Yan asked impatiently. ¡°Yes,¡±Gu Ling answered coldly. Gu Yan pushed him out of the ward. On the way back, Gu Ling sat without saying a word, the expression on his face not looking too good. ¡°Gu Ling, she should have told you about Gu Mian, right? She has nothing to do with our family anymore, so don¡¯t get involved with her in the future,¡±mother Gu said. ¡°What did Mian Mian Do to let you guys down? Are you going to treat her like this?¡±Gu Ling questioned coldly. ¡°Has she done enough wrong? I really regret giving birth to her! If it weren¡¯t for her, our family would have suffered a lot less!¡± ¡°What did she do wrong? Tell me!¡±Gu Ling suddenly turned to look at her mother. Mother Gu was stunned. She had always thought that Gu Mian was a bad daughter, but if she were to say that Gu Mian had done something wrong, she really couldn¡¯t say it. ¡°She¡¯s a Jinx! With her in the Gu family, we¡¯ll always have bad luck,¡±mother gu shouted angrily. Chapter 2018 2018 Chapter 2279: I think she¡¯s a lucky star ¡°A unlucky star? I think she¡¯s a lucky star. Without her, our family would have been finished a long time ago. Forget it, as long as you¡¯re happy with Your Daughter!¡±Gu Ling didn¡¯t want to say anything now. ¡°Brother, do you have to do this? Even without Gu Mian, don¡¯t you still have me as your sister? Our family will only be happier!¡±Gu Yan said. If she didn¡¯t say anything, this matter would be over. As soon as she spoke, Gu Ling¡¯s anger immediately red up. ¡°Shut up! Without You, Mian Mian won¡¯t leave the house! Is she not good to you? The thing she cares about the most is you, her sister! You Heartless Thing! Stop the car!¡±Gu Ling shouted angrily. The driver was shocked and quickly parked the car by the roadside. ¡°Gu Ling, what are you doing?¡±Mother Gu looked at her son nervously. Gu Yan was already crying from his scolding. ¡°I¡¯m not going home. Don¡¯t you guys think it¡¯s good? It¡¯s better if I don¡¯t go back in the future!¡±Gu Ling said as he pushed open the car door and limped to take a taxi. ¡°Gu Ling, you...¡±mother Gu chased after him. Gu Ling had already gotten into a taxi and left. Gu Yan cried even louder. Mother Gu only felt a headache. When Gu Mian went home to buy groceries, she saw Gu Ling sitting in front of her house. She looked at him in surprise. ¡°How did you know that I live here?¡± ¡°I asked someone to check. Help me up quickly. My legs are numb,¡±Gu Ling said. Gu Mian quickly walked over, helped him up and opened the door. She helped him into the house and sat down. ¡°This ce is too small for you to live in. I have a 200-square-meter house. You can move in,¡±Gu Ling said. ¡°No need. It¡¯s fine for me to live here. Besides, I don¡¯t want anything from the Gu family.¡±Gu Mian poured him a ss of water. ¡°I bought that house myself. I bought it when I was out of money and when I won. You can go live there. It has nothing to do with the Gu family.¡±Gu Ling looked at her proudly. Gu Mian was a little speechless. ¡°I told you that I¡¯m fine now. Also, don¡¯t bother me anymore. I have nothing to do with you anymore.¡± ¡°What? It doesn¡¯t matter if you say it doesn¡¯t matter anymore? You Don¡¯t Even Call Me Brother Anymore?¡±Gu Ling looked at her sadly. Gu Mian¡¯s chest hurt a little. ¡°I have nothing to do with the Gu family anymore. You¡¯re no longer my brother and I¡¯m no longer your sister. The bond between us as brother and sister in this life has been broken.¡± Gu Mian¡¯s heart hurt as she spoke, and her two hands forcefully interlocked. She used to hate Gu Ling quite a lot. He was irresponsible, didn¡¯t learn a lot, liked to gamble, and didn¡¯t have any good qualities at all. But no matter what, he was her blood-rted brother. Because of this, she had to tolerate him forever. But now, there was no need. ¡°I don¡¯t care what happens between you and the Gu family. Since you¡¯ve be my sister, you¡¯ll be my sister for the rest of your life!¡±Gu Ling firmly held her hand. When Gu Mian heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. She couldn¡¯t stop crying. She thought that she would never ask for family love again. She thought that her heart had been destroyed to the point of being indestructible. However, Gu Ling¡¯s one sentence hadpletely turned her back to her original state.. ¡°Mian Mian, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m sorry. I know I¡¯m wrong. You can do whatever you want... It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll definitely let you go home again.¡±Gu Ling nervously held her hand and tried to persuade her. Gu Mian wiped her tears away and shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. Go back. Don¡¯te back again.¡± Chapter 2019 2019 Chapter 2280 Can You Take Me Home? ¡°Mian Mian, I know you¡¯ve been wronged. They don¡¯t recognize you, but I do recognize you. No matter what happens in the future, I¡¯ll always be your family! Brother will never abandon you.¡±Gu Ling held her hand andforted her. Gu Mian couldn¡¯t stop her tears. It turned out that when people were wronged, what they couldn¡¯t stand the most was the care and concern of others. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll go back and tell them that I want to disown them too! From now on, we¡¯re Family!¡± Gu Mian suddenlyughed when she heard this. She pushed him away. ¡°Stop it!¡± ¡°Okay, stop crying. I don¡¯t have lollipops here tofort you. I remember when you were young, as long as you cried, I could buy you a lollipop tofort you.¡±Gu Ling looked left and right. ¡°So you still remember it.¡±Gu Mian looked at him with aplicated gaze. ¡°Of course I remember it. Although your brother has many shorings and is a bit of a jerk, his love for You is real!¡± Gu Mian looked at the man in front of her. Because of the car ident, there were two heavy scars on his chin and neck. She knew that he was telling the truth. Since she was young, Gu Ling really doted on her, even more so than her parents. ¡°You, now that you¡¯re well, run thepany well in the future and find a kind and honest girl to fall in love with and get married.¡±Gu Mian didn¡¯t want to cry anymore and wiped her tears awaypletely. ¡°I know, I know. You¡¯re the most like a housekeeper in our family.¡±After saying that, Gu Ling realized that she had said something wrong. ¡°I don¡¯t have a home anymore. Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s have dinner here tonight. I¡¯m going to cook.¡±Gu Mian took the dishes to the kitchen. Gu Ling looked at his sister who was standing alone and felt very ufortable. After dinner, Gu Mian sent Gu Ling away and called a car for him to go home. After sending Gu Ling away, Gu Mian turned around and went back. .. Tang Zui was distracted and cut a big wound on his finger when he was peeling the apple. Tang Ning was so nervous that she kept crying while holding his hand. ¡°I¡¯m going to wash up first.¡±Tang zui pulled his hand back forcefully and got up to go to the bathroom. He put the wound under the faucet and rinsed it. He looked up at the mirror and saw Gu Mian¡¯s face again. He raised his hand and touched it gently, as if he was touching her face.. When Tang Ning rushed in, she saw Tang Zui staring at the mirror in front of him with infatuation. She felt a stab in her heart. He was thinking about that woman again! Tang Ning could feel that although he was by her side, his heart was not there at all! He was thinking about that woman, Gu Mian, all the time! The more Tang Ning thought about it, the angrier she got. What was so good about that Gu Mian? She was ugly and had a bad temper. She was not worthy of Tang Zui. ¡°Tang Zui, you need to bandage the wound on your finger. I¡¯ll help you bandage it.¡±Tang Ning came over and wanted to pull his hand. Tang zui quickly withdrew his hand and said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go and see Jue. I¡¯ll be backter.¡± As he spoke, Tang Zui went around him and prepared to leave. Tang Ning suddenly turned around and hugged him. ¡°Tang Zui, don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t leave me alone. I¡¯m Scared.¡± ¡°Xiaoning, I¡¯m just going to visit Jue. I can apany you, but I have my own things to do too. You have to think of a way to adjust your attitude.¡±Tang zui felt a little helpless. ¡°Then I want to be discharged from the hospital. I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore. Can You Take Me Home?¡±Tang Ning hugged him even tighter. Chapter 2020 2020 That chapter 2281 incident could never be said again Tang zui looked at the hand on his waist. He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°If the doctor says it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll take you back.¡± ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll ask the Doctor Tonight. You Go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±Tang Ning finally let go of him. Tang Zui responded and left in big strides, feeling frustrated. Tang Ning always told him not to leave her alone. But Gu Mian¡¯s, and he left her alone. Tang Ning would be afraid, but Gu Mian wouldn¡¯t be afraid? Tang zui felt a heart-wrenching pain just thinking about it! Tang Ning chased the nurses out. In order to prevent her from doing something ¡®stupid¡¯, the nurses took the knives away. Tang Ning was the only one left in the ward. She took out a cell phone from her pillow and dialed a number. ¡°Hello, Tang Zui is still in love with Gu Mian. Think of a way to break the rtionship between the two of them!¡± ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t have to say it. I¡¯ve already nned to do that. I advise you to think of a way to make Tang Zui fall in love with you again.¡± ¡°Hurry Up! I want him to fall in love with me again! He¡¯s only thinking about that B * Tch now. What can I Do?¡±Tang Ning smashed the bed angrily. ¡°Shut up, you don¡¯t have the right to scold Gu Mian! You¡¯re so capable, you can make everyone think that Auntie jumped to her death, why can¡¯t You Make Tang Zui fall in love with you again?¡± ¡°Shut up! You said it before, you can never say that again, you went back on your word!¡±Tang Ning was so scared that her face turned pale. She nervously stared in the direction of the Door, afraid that Tang Zui would suddenlye back. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t say it! Just continue to feign illness and Pester Tang Zui. He¡¯s Yours, Gu Mian is mine!¡± ¡°...¡± After hanging up the phone, Tang Ning¡¯s hands were trembling. Lu Ming, that bastard, had promised her that the death of her aunt would be a secret that would never be revealed! He actually said it today! Tang Ning felt her heart almost jump out of her chest! The scene of her aunt falling down the stairs shed before her eyes once again. Her eyes were filled with despair and disbelief! ¡°You Can¡¯t me me, You Can¡¯t me me. I Just Love Tang Zui. I just want to marry him. If you don¡¯t object, I won¡¯t Do That!¡±Tang Ning¡¯s entire body was trembling, and frantic hatred shed in her eyes. Tang zui did not go to see long sijue. He had already gone to see him once in the morning. He drove out of the hospital and went to the ce where Gu Mian was currently staying. .. Long sijue stayed in the hospital for a week. During these seven days, Su Qianxun came over during the day and returned at night. On thest day, when long sijue was discharged from the hospital, Su Qianxun did note over again. Aunt Zhang came back today. Su Qianxun called Lin ¡®er and told him that he coulde over to stay at home tomorrow. ¡°Miss, I went out to buy groceries,¡±aunt Zhang said. ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Su Qianxun felt a little bored staying at home. She wanted to go out for a walk. ¡°Alright. Take it easy. There¡¯s no rush.¡± After Su Qianxun was ready, she walked out of the house with Aunt Zhang, holding her hand. ¡°Aunt Zhang, How¡¯s Your Family? Is Everything Alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing much... It¡¯s just that...¡± Aunt Zhang hesitated when she said this. ¡°Aunt Zhang, if there¡¯s anything you want to say, just say it. There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t say to me.¡±Su Qianxun could tell that Aunt Zhang had something on her mind this time around. ¡°Sigh, Miss, my daughter-inw is going to give birth soon. My Son and daughter-inw hope that I can go back and take care of the child. In the future... They don¡¯t want me toe out again.¡±Aunt Zhang¡¯s voice was choked with sobs when she said this. Chapter 2021 2021 Chapter 2282. The knife strikes a vital point ¡°This is a good thing. You¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s time for you to go home and enjoy your family. When do you n to leave?¡± Su Qianxun felt like crying. She was also extremely reluctant to part with her brother. Her brother had just left, and Aunt Zhang was about to leave as well. Suddenly, there was no one by her side. However, she could not be too selfish. Aunt Zhang¡¯s family needed her. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m worried about you. I said that I won¡¯t go back for the time being. I¡¯ll go back after you give birth to your child.¡±Aunt Zhang quickly held her hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Since your son and daughter-inw have already suggested it, it¡¯s not good for you to refuse. You can go back next week. You can apany me for another week.¡± Su Qianxun knew very well that Aunt Zhang was no longer young. If she insisted on staying, she would offend her own daughter-inw. In the future, when Aunt Zhang grew old, she would still rely on her son and daughter-inw. Aunt Zhang had taken care of her for so long. She could not let Aunt Zhang grow old without happiness. ¡°This...¡± Aunt Zhang was in a difficult position. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I still have Mian Mian to apany me. She will take good care of me.¡± ¡°Sigh, Miss, why can¡¯t you be more selfish?¡±Aunt Zhang¡¯s eyes were slightly red. ¡°Aunt Zhang, thank you for taking care of Jiye and me all these years. You¡¯re our benefactor, and you¡¯re also our family member.¡±Su Qianxun tightened her grip on Aunt Zhang¡¯s arm. Aunt Zhang turned around and secretly wiped away her tears. On the way home, Su Qianxun was calcting how much money she still had on hand. Aunt Zhang could not return home empty-handed. She had to leave a sum of money for her retirement. However, she only had a few tens of thousands of Yuan on hand now. When the time came, she would still have to give birth to a baby and take care of it. All these things required money. When she thought of this, Su Qianxun suddenly felt a little nervous. No matter what, she would not let Aunt Zhang return empty-handed. The two of them went to the familiar market to buy some vegetables. They picked up the freshest vegetables together and bought some meat to serve Lin ¡®er the next day. After they finished shopping, the two of them walked out of the market. Suddenly, they heard the sounds of explosions around them, which gave Auntie Zhang and Su Qianxun a shock. In the blink of an eye, the originally lively and peaceful market turned into a living hell. Screams and cries could be heard endlessly! Aunt Zhang was so frightened that her soul almost flew out of her body. However, she still grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s hand immediately and said anxiously, ¡°Miss, quickly hide under there. Quick!¡± Aunt Zhang hurriedly pushed Su Qianxun to hide under a stone b that was used to sell vegetables. Aunt Zhang quickly took something beside her to block the area. ¡°Aunt Zhang,e in as well!¡±Just as Su Qianxun was about to pull Aunt Zhang into hiding as well, aunt Zhang suddenly widened her eyes. A bad premonition made Su Qianxun¡¯s heart clench violently. When Aunt Zhang turned around, Su Qianxun saw a half-disfigured woman! ¡®Qiao Yiren!¡¯! At that moment, there was a bloody hole at the back of Aunt Zhang¡¯s heart, and blood was oozing out! Aunt Zhang suddenly used her body to block SU Qianxun, afraid that Qiao Yiren would hurt him. ¡°You Old Fart, go to Hell!¡±Qiao Yiren suddenly stabbed Aunt Zhang, who was blocking her, with the dagger in her hand as if she had gone mad. ¡°Aunt Zhang, no! Qiao Yiren, you¡¯re Crazy!¡±Su Qianxun pushed aunt Zhang away as if she had gone mad and hugged her tightly, protecting her. Unfortunately, Aunt Zhang had already been stabbed multiple times, and the dagger had hit her vital parts. Aunt Zhang looked at her and said with difficulty, ¡°Miss... Run!¡± After she finished speaking, she waspletely dead. Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Aunt Zhang, wake up. Don¡¯t Scare Me!¡± Chapter 2022 2022 Chapter 2283 this time, the other party came prepared ¡°Su Qianxun, you B * Tch, go to hell!¡±A hint of madness shed in Qiao Yiren¡¯s eyes. She raised the dagger in her hand and thrust it at Su Qianxun in a frenzy. Su Qianxun turned to look at the woman in front of her. She suddenly grabbed Qiao Yiren¡¯s arm that was thrust down. The two of them were in a stalemate. The tip of the dagger was getting closer and closer to Su Qianxun¡¯s face! Suddenly, a figure rushed over and pushed Qiao Yiren away. The person said coldly, ¡°Take her away first. Do you want long Sijue¡¯s men to rush over?¡± Although Qiao Yiren was unwilling to give up, she still took two steps back in the end. A few people rushed over and pulled Su Qianxun up. She could not struggle free. She turned around and looked at Aunt Zhang, who was covered in blood. She gritted her teeth so hard that they almost shattered. ¡°Qiao Yiren, I¡¯m going to kill you. I must kill you... Ugh.¡± Su Qianxun was knocked unconscious. Someone carried her up and the group quickly left! When Long sijue received the news, all the blood in his body frozepletely. He looked at Xu Dian as if he was about to be dismembered. Xu Dian¡¯s face was pale as well. Sweat dripped down his cheeks. ¡°Young master, all the men I sent were killed. The other party came prepared this time!¡± ¡°Chase after them immediately. If anything happens to Xun ¡®er, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±Long sijue clenched his fists tightly, and his chest felt a violent surge. In the car. Qiao Yiren stared fixedly at the unconscious girl. She wanted nothing more than to tear her into pieces immediately to vent the hatred in her heart. Her entire life had been ruined by this B * Tch¡¯s hands! If it were not for Su Qianxun, she would have lived a glorious life. She would have a husband who loved her, a happy family, and a cute baby. ¡°I¡¯ll strangle you to Death!¡±Qiao Yiren did not have a knife or a gun in her hand. She simply rushed over and strangled Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun was woken up by Qiao Yiren¡¯s strangtion. She stared at the woman¡¯s hideous face in front of her and forcefully held her hand. ¡°Qiao Yiren, you¡¯re Crazy! Let Go of me!¡±Su Qianxun could no longer breathe. She had always been on guard against Qiao Yiren. She knew that after Su Manni¡¯s death, she would be a mad dog! However, she did not expect that she would not be able to defend herself in the end! This time, she even implicated countless innocent people! Even if Qiao Yiren were to go to Hell a hundred times, it would not be enough to pay her back! Qiao Yiren was once again pulled away by someone. The other party said coldly, ¡°Calm down first. Now is not the time to kill her!¡± ¡°Why are you still choosing the time to kill her? Are you guys crazy? !¡±Qiao Yiren red at him and roared furiously. Su Qianxun did not know what kind of rtionship Qiao Yiren had with these people. It seemed like they were working together. Qiao Yiren captured her because she hated her. Who were these people? Su Qianxun panted heavily and closed her eyes to regain her strength. She was brought to a boat. A few people brought her to the boat, and the boat soon left the dock. Then, she was locked up. Not long after, Qiao Yiren walked in again. She came in with a bowl in her hand. Su Qianxun stared at her warily. Qiao Yiren slowly walked towards her and said, ¡°Su Qianxun, you didn¡¯t expect this day toe, did you? If you fall into my hands today, you won¡¯t have a chance to Live!¡± Qiao Yiren walked up to Su Qianxun and pushed her onto the bed. She grabbed her mouth and poured the soup in the bowl into Su Qianxun¡¯s mouth. Su Qianxun gritted her teeth and raised her leg to kick Qiao Yiren¡¯s lower abdomen. She kicked her away and the bowl fell to the ground. Chapter 2023 2023 Chapter 2284 survival was the most important thing Su Qianxun gritted her teeth and raised her leg to kick Qiao Yiren¡¯s lower abdomen. She kicked Qiao Yiren away and her bowl fell to the ground. ¡°B * Tch, you still dare to defend yourself even when you¡¯re about to die. I¡¯ll kill you!¡±Qiao Yiren suddenly drew a dagger and stabbed it at Su Qianxun. When the dagger fell, Qiao Yiren suddenly could not move. She quickly turned around and stabbed the dagger behind her. When she saw who it was, her pupils contracted violently. ¡°It¡¯s You!¡± Xia chuxi kicked Qiao Yiren in the chest and sent her flying into the opposite wall. Qiao Yiren felt as if her internal organs were about to be crushed by the kick. She spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Xun ¡®er,e with me!¡±Xia chuxi pulled Su Qianxun up and walked out. He was very d that he had been following Su Qianxun the entire day. He was in the car across the road when the ident happened at the vegetable market. That was why he managed to sneak onto the boat in time and saved her life. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill Qiao Yiren. She killed Aunt Zhang!¡±Su Qianxun insisted on killing her with her own hands. ¡°There¡¯s no time. If we don¡¯t Leave Now, we won¡¯t be able to leave!¡±Xia chuxi regretted that he did not bring his gun with him today. He also wanted to kill Qiao Yiren right now. However, right now, escaping was the most important thing for them. He was alone right now, and he was not prepared at all. If he did not leave now, he was afraid that something would happen to her! Su Qianxun could only follow him and leave first. The people outside had already heard themotion and rushed over. Qiao Yiren clutched her chest with her hands and crawled up unwillingly. She ignored the pain in her chest and chased after them! She must kill Su Qianxun today. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have hesitated in the first ce! ¡®If I kill her now, I¡¯ll have my revenge!¡¯! After Qiao Yiren left, she did not chase after the two people who had escaped. Instead, she went to look for a gun. Xia chuxi fought head-on with those people along the way. Because he had to protect Su Qianxun, he was at a disadvantage. He had already been stabbed many times and was bleeding profusely. Su Qianxun looked at him anxiously and said, ¡°Xia chuxi, don¡¯t bother about me anymore. You should run away first. These people don¡¯t want to kill me for the time being!¡± ¡°No! If you want to leave, we¡¯ll go together. If you want to stay, we¡¯ll stay together! I Won¡¯t Leave You Alone!¡±After Xia chuxi said that, he rushed over again and kicked the two men in ck away. ¡°Xia chuxi, don¡¯t be silly. If you had said that to me two years ago, I might have been very touched. But now, no matter what you say, I won¡¯t be touched anymore!¡±Su Qianxun did not want him to do anything for her anymore. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to be touched. I Owe You This!¡± Su Qianxun watched as the knife cut his body one by one. She really wanted to throw him out of here. Qiao Yiren rushed out with a gun in her hand. She raised the gun in her hand and aimed it at Su Qianxun¡¯s head. At that moment, Su Qianxun¡¯s attention waspletely focused on Xia chuxi, who was standing in front of her. Shepletely did not notice the woman behind her who was about to shoot her in the head! Xia chuxi kicked another man in ck away. When he turned around to pull Su Qianxun back, he saw Qiao Yiren, who had already pulled the trigger. ¡°Xun ¡®er, be careful!¡±Xia chuxi suddenly hugged Su Qianxun. He turned around and used his body to protect Su Qianxun. There was a loud bang. The bullet hit Xia Chuxi¡¯s back, and blood sttered everywhere. Xia chuxi let out a muffled groan.. Qiao Yiren watched as the man, who was willing to sacrifice his life for Su Qianxun, suddenly started firing a few more shots in a frenzy.. Chapter 2024 2024 Chapter 2285 ¡ª i... I don¡¯t regret it She wanted both Su Qianxun and Xia chuxi to die! Su Qianxun caused her to be born with misfortune! Xia chuxi was clearly her man. It was fine if she did not want her, but now, he was actually using his life to protect the person he hated the most! ¡®Why? Why!¡¯! ¡°Xia chuxi, Su Qianxun, the two of you will die a horrible death!¡±Qiao Yiren shot thest bullet in her gun. She threw the gun in her hand down angrily. ¡°Xia chuxi, how are you?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s mind was nk. She wanted to push away the man who was protecting her to see how he was doing. His tall body fell backward.. Su Qianxun¡¯s breathing frozepletely. She looked at the man lying on the ground. His face was covered in blood, and his mouth was bleeding nonstop.. ¡°Xun... Xun ¡®er...¡±as soon as Xia chuxi spoke, blood began to bubble out of his mouth. Su Qianxun immediately knelt beside him and held his hand. ¡°I¡¯m here, Xia chuxi, I¡¯m Here!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been telling... you... I¡¯m... I¡¯m sorry... I know... that you¡¯ve never epted this.¡± Xia chuxi knew that he would definitely die this time. There were some things that he wanted to rify with her. Su Qianxun cried and shook her head. ¡°I ept, I ept!¡± It was true that she had never forgiven Xia chuxi. She had hurt him, and an apology was not enough to make up for it. She would never forgive him. It was just that as time went by, she chose to forget about it. However, today, this man was actually willing to sacrifice his life just to protect her. How could she not forgive him. ¡°Xia chuxi, don¡¯t let anything happen to you. You have to hold on!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s tears fell like rain. Tears fell on his face. Xia chuxi smiled and said, ¡°Xun ¡®er, do you... know what? I... I don¡¯t regret dying for you... I don¡¯t regret it at all... I don¡¯t regret it at all.¡± ¡°Stop talking. I beg you to stop talking. Somebody, help me! Who Can Save Him? !¡±Su Qianxun cried out in despair. No matter how much damage he had suffered in the past, Xia Chuxi did not deserve to die. She did not want him to die at all. ¡°Xun ¡®er, if there is an afterlife... i... Will definitely not let you down!¡±After Xia chuxi finished speaking, he slowly closed his eyes. He could see the blue sky. The Sky Today was really beautiful. It was just like the day they first met. She was wearing a snow-white princess dress as she ran towards him on the grass.. The corners of Xia chuxi¡¯s lips began to curve upwards. He finally closed his eyes, and the hand that Su Qianxun was holding fell to the ground. Su Qianxun could not believe it. Another life had just left this world right in front of her. She panted heavily, and she felt a suffocating pain in her chest.. ¡°Su Qianxun, go to hell!¡±Qiao Yiren held a long knife in her hand and chopped off Su Qianxun¡¯s head. With a loud bang, Qiao Yiren was kicked away violently. Her wrist was broken, and the knife fell to the ground. She stared in horror at long sijue who fell from the sky and kept retreating. Qiao Yiren stood up and wanted to escape. She screamed for help, but at that moment, she was the only one on the boat! The rest of the people on the boat were long Sijue¡¯s men. Everyone stared at her. They wanted nothing more than to chop her into pieces! Su Qianxun slowly stood up. She turned around and looked at Qiao Yiren, who had fallen to the ground. She slowly walked towards her. ¡°Xun ¡®er...¡±long sijue grabbed her arm, but Su Qianxun pushed him away forcefully. She picked up the knife that Qiao Yiren was about to kill her with and walked towards her step by step. Qiao Yiren wanted to escape, but Xu Dian decisively shot her in the leg, causing Qiao Yiren to fall back onto the deck. Chapter 2025 2025 Chapter 2286: If I let you off, more people will die Qiao Yiren looked at Su Qianxun¡¯s cold expression. At that moment, she looked like a doll that had lost its soul. It was terrifying to look at. ¡°Sister! I beg you to let me off! I know that I¡¯m wrong. I Won¡¯t do it again in the future. Think about the child in your stomach. You Can¡¯t kill people. You have to do her a favor...¡± Qiao Yiren screamed in pain. Su Qianxun¡¯s first shnded on Qiao Yiren¡¯s chest. The sharp pain almost caused her to break down. Blood sttered all over her face. Qiao Yiren retreated in fear. ¡°I¡¯ll let you go! I¡¯ve let you go a long time ago! But your heart is ck and stinky. Letting you go will only cause more people to die!¡± Su Qianxun shed again. Qiao Yiren continued to scream in pain and kept begging for mercy. It was impossible for Su Qianxun to let her off again. She wanted to avenge Aunt Zhang, who had died an innocent death. She wanted to avenge Xia chuxi! The second cut, the third cut, the fourth cut.. Qiao Yiren¡¯s body was covered in blood. Shey there on her deathbed, and she no longer had the strength to move. Just as Su Qianxun was about to cut Qiao Yiren onest time, her wrist was grabbed. Long sijue stopped her. ¡°A B * tch like her is not worth dirtying your own hands.¡±Long sijue looked at her with aplicated gaze. ¡°Let go of me. I want to avenge Aunt Zhang. I want to avenge Xia chuxi. I want to avenge the innocent people who died!¡±Su Qianxun screamed like she was about to break down. Long Sijue pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. ¡°Kill her!¡± He gave the order, and everyone shot at Qiao Yiren.. When Su Qianxun heard the dense gunshots, the knife in her hand fell to the ground. She also fainted in long Sijue¡¯s arms. .. When SU Qianxun woke up, she was in the hospital. She stared at the ceiling above her head, and tears trickled down her cheeks slowly. She wished that everything that happened today was a nightmare. Now that she had woken up, everyone was fine. Aunt Zhang was at home preparing dinner for her. She and Xia chuxi lived their lives peacefully. However, the pain in her body told her that it was not a dream. Everything was real! ¡°Xun ¡®er, Don¡¯t cry. The Doctor said that you shouldn¡¯t be too emotional right now.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice was also very hoarse. ¡°Where are Aunt Zhang and Xia chuxi? I want to meet... them.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was choked with sobs, and her tears flowed more and more. ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡±Long sijue carried her and left a ward. Long sijue first took Su Qianxun to visit Aunt Zhang. Aunt Zhang had already been cleaned up, and the wounds on her body had been stitched up. She even changed into a set of clean clothes. The doctor lifted the white nket, revealing aunt Zhang¡¯s kindly, wrinkled face. Su Qianxun instantly burst into tears. Her hand gently touched aunt Zhang¡¯s face, and she trembled uncontrobly. Aunt Zhang looked as if she had fallen asleep. However, Su Qianxun knew that she would never be able to wake up again. ¡°Did you know? Aunt Zhang¡¯s daughter-inw is about to give birth. She¡¯ll be able to see her grandson soon. She¡¯s just a little bit away.¡±Su Qianxuny on Aunt Zhang¡¯s body and sobbed uncontrobly. She had let Aunt Zhang Down. All these years, in order to take care of herself and her younger brother, Aunt Zhang had not been able to spend much time with her family. She could finally go home, but she had lost her life in order to save herself. How could God be so cruel? How could she repay Auntie Zhang¡¯s lifetime of kindness to her. Long Sijue was also feeling very ufortable. He was very grateful to this old man. If it wasn¡¯t for her, then Xun ¡®er and the baby would have been separated from him. ¡°Xun ¡®er, Auntie Zhang loves you so much that she would even give up her life for you. She hopes that you can live well,¡±long sijue whispered in her ear. Chapter 2026 2026 ¡®you shouldn¡¯t have gone to save me.¡¯ However, Su Qianxun really could not control herself anymore. She cried until her heart was torn apart. Long Sijue was worried that her body would not be able to take it. In the end, he forcefully carried her out of the room. He did not allow her to see Xia chuxi¡¯s body anymore. She was in such a sad mood right now, and he was worried that she would not be able to take it. After two hours, long sijue finally brought her to see Xia chuxi. Su Qianxun was still extremely upset. She kept thinking about the incident between her and Xia chuxi since they were young. That awkward, grown-up boy had hurt her before, but in the end, he lost his life for her. ¡°Why are you so stupid? You shouldn¡¯t have gone to save me.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s tears continued to flow uncontrobly. .. Aunt Zhang¡¯s family rushed over that night. Su Qianxun had seen her son before. He was still the same as when she was in the Su family. He was not tall, and he was also a simple-minded person. His daughter-inw was just an ordinary housewife. She was about to give birth. Her son cried until he was in tears, and her daughter-inw cried as well. In the end, she was persuaded to leave the room first. Many people came to Aunt Zhang¡¯s house. Su Qianxun only saw Aunt Zhang¡¯s son in the end and exined the situation to him. Aunt Zhang¡¯s son did not speak either. He just sat there in silence and wept. Long sijue said, ¡°Aunt Zhang is gone. Everyone is very sad. She had an ident because she wanted to save my wife, so I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡± What Su Qianxun wanted to talk about the most was also about making it up to him. However, she was currently limited in her abilities. Since long sijue had brought it up, she did not say anything. Aunt Zhang¡¯s son still did not say anything. Long Sijue said that he would arrange for awyer to handle the matter, so that he could settle his mother¡¯s funeral in peace. When Xia Chuxi¡¯s mother and younger sister arrived, mother Xia fainted from crying. As Xia Xinruo cried, she scolded Su Qianxun. When she saw her, she wished that she coulde over and kill her to pay for Xia chuxi¡¯s death. Xu Dian brought his bodyguards to protect Su Qianxun and long sijue. Naturally, he would not allow her to be presumptuous. ¡°Su Qianxun, you¡¯re such a troublemaker. I told you that you¡¯re a Jinx! My brother doesn¡¯t believe it. You actually caused his death!¡±Xia xinruo cried so hard that she almost fainted. ¡°You¡¯d better get it straight. Qiao Yiren was the one who caused your brother¡¯s death! She was the one who killed your brother with her own hands!¡±Xu Dian looked at her unhappily. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her, my brother wouldn¡¯t have died. He wouldn¡¯t have died!¡±Xia xinruo started to hit the bodyguards who were blocking her way as if she had gone mad. The Doctor had already woken up mother Xia. However, within a few seconds, she cried herself unconscious again and again. In the end, mother Xia was forced to take a rest. Long sijue brought Su Qianxun back to the ward. Xu Dian brought her some food. ¡°You should eat something first. You haven¡¯t eaten for a long time,¡±long sijue advised her. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I Can¡¯t eat.¡±Su Qianxun sat there with her arms around her knees and shook her head. ¡°No matter what, you can¡¯t not eat. A person can¡¯te back from the dead. It¡¯s just some chicken soup. You should drink some of it. What if you can¡¯t take it anymore? There are still a lot of things for you to do, including the funeral of Aunt Zhang and Xia chuxi.¡± Long Sijue knew very well that she was definitely going to send the two of them to their deaths. When Su Qianxun heard this, she did not resist anymore. Long sijue fed her a bowl of chicken soup. Su Qianxun really could not eat anything else, so he did not force her anymore. In her current state, it was already very good that she could drink a bowl of chicken soup. ¡°Sleep for a while. I¡¯ll apany you.¡±Long Sijue helped her lie down and pulled up the nket a little higher. ¡°Long sijue, thank you.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes were moist again. No matter what, she would feel more at ease with him by her side at this moment. Chapter 2027 2027 Chapter 2288 I think he will be very sad ¡°Silly, it¡¯s only right for me to do anything for you.¡±Long sijue reached out and touched her face. Su Qianxun closed her eyes. Two streams of tears rolled down her cheeks once again and disappeared into her hair. Long sijue¡¯s heart ached terribly. He really wished that he could bear all the pain on her behalf! Su Qianxun also had nightmares when she fell asleep. In the end, Long Sijue simply went to bed and hugged her to sleep as well. Su Qianxun¡¯s nightmares finally stopped when he held her in his arms. She also slept soundly. Long sijue carefully wiped the sweat off her forehead and kissed her gently. He swore that he would protect her for the rest of his life! The Zhang family wanted to bring Auntie Zhang back for the funeral. They said that it was a custom in the Zhang family, and Su Qianxun respected their decision. Long sijue had already made all the arrangements. ¡°Aunt Zhang, wait for me. I¡¯lle visit youter. I¡¯ll send you off.¡±Su Qianxun watched Aunt Zhang being carried into the car. She could not control her tears anymore. After sending the Zhang family off, Su Qianxun still had to meet the Xia family and see what arrangements they had. Long sijue was especially careful because Xia Xinruo could easily go crazy now. Xu Dian brought his bodyguards with him to protect her. Mother Xiay on the hospital bed. Although she did not faint again, she still had a hopeless expression on her face. Her body was filled with despair and sadness. When Xia Xinruo saw that Su Qianxun was about to pounce on her and hit her, Xu Dian¡¯s bodyguards pushed her back. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m here to see you. Are you feeling better?¡±Su Qianxun walked to the side of the bed and asked. Mother Xia did not move at all. She said, ¡°Su Qianxun, get out of here. I¡¯ll Never Forgive You! I don¡¯t want to See You Again!¡± Long sijue furrowed his brows when he heard what she said. He was extremely displeased. ¡°I know... You Don¡¯t have to forgive me. You can even hate me for the rest of your life! But I still have to say that I¡¯m sorry.¡± As Su Qianxun spoke, she slowly knelt down and kowtowed three times to mother Xia. ¡°Get Out, get out!¡±Mother Xia roared like she was on the verge of breaking down. She swept all the things beside her onto the floor. There was a cup of boiling hot wine on it. Long sijue quickly hugged Su Qianxun and blocked it for her. Long Sijue felt a pain on his back. He furrowed his brows slightly. The first thing he said in his heart was, ¡®Thank Goodness I didn¡¯t hurt her.¡¯. ¡°Madam Xia, your son lost his life to protect Xun Er. But have you ever thought about why he would use his own life to protect Xun Er?¡±Long Sijue helped Su Qianxun up and stopped her from kneeling. ¡°Ah Jue, stop talking.¡±Su Qianxun shook her head. She could not stop crying. ¡°Because Xia chuxi loves Su Qianxun deeply. He would rather die than let her suffer any harm. If Xia chuxi were to see the girl he protected with his life being treated like this by his mother and younger sister, I think he would be very sad.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s words made mother Xia shudder. Xia Xinruo was also stunned. Then, the two women burst into tears again. Su Qianxun did not know what else she could do for them. She thought that she should make it up to them. ¡°Su Qianxun, you should leave. No matter what my son thinks, the person he has wronged the most is me, his mother... I can¡¯t forgive you, and I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡±Mother Xia shook her head. She could not do it. ¡°I know. I don¡¯t dare to ask for your forgiveness,¡±su Qianxun answered softly with her head lowered. Xia chuxi¡¯swyer came over to talk about Xia chuxi¡¯s inheritance. It was then that mother Xia and Xia Xinruo found out that he had already made a will. Chapter 2028 2028 ¡®you still have me.¡¯ Xia chuxi had arranged for her mother and younger sister to spend the rest of their lives infort. When Su Qianxun was about to leave, thewyer stopped her. Long sijue cast a careful nce at her and said, ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯d like to talk to you alone.¡± Su Qianxun nodded. She wanted to leave with thewyer, but long sijue stopped her. ¡°I¡¯m her husband. You can tell me anything in front of me.¡±Long sijue was worried that she would be with any stranger. ¡°This... Mr. Xia told me before he died that I have to talk to miss su alone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Alright!¡±Su Qianxun looked at the man beside her. ¡°Xu Dian!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±Xu Dian immediately came over and began to search thewyer¡¯s body. He was certain that he did not carry any weapons on him. In the office, thewyer was tied to a chair. He could only move his two hands, and he was still unable to untie himself. Su Qianxun felt a little awkward. She asked, ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. I¡¯ll leave some of Mr. Xia¡¯s shares to you. I just need to go through the handover procedures with you.¡±Thewyer smiled politely but awkwardly. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun did not expect that Xia chuxi would leave so many things for her. She initially said that she did not want them, but thewyer said that this was Mr. Xia¡¯sst wish. It would be better for her to fulfill it. When Su Qianxun heard this, she did not say that she did not want to do this anymore. That¡¯s right. His people had already left. She would help him fulfill hisst wish. She could help him keep these things for the time being. She could also return them to mother Xia and Xia Xinruo in the future. The paperwork was quicklypleted. Thewyer took his things and left. When Long Sijue saw that she hade out safely, he did not ask any questions. He dragged her back to rest first. Mother Xia did not allow Su Qianxun to attend Xia Chuxi¡¯s funeral. It was obvious how much she hated her! Su Qianxun still secretly sent Xia chuxi on hisst journey. When they returned, it was raining. Long sijue took a nket and wrapped it around her, worried that she would catch a cold. ¡°Long sijue, is there a heaven in this world?¡±Su Qianxun suddenly asked. ¡°Yes,¡±long Sijue answered without hesitation. ¡°Then, I hope that Aunt Zhang and Xia chuxi will go to Heaven.¡± ¡°They will.¡± ¡°How did you deal with Qiao Yiren?¡±Su Qianxun asked again. ¡°She was thrown into the sea to feed the sharks,¡±long sijue answered tly. Su Qianxun did not say another word when she heard this. She only turned her head and looked out of the window coldly. Long Sijue hugged her in heartache and whispered into her ear, ¡°Xun ¡®er... you still have me.¡± When Su Qianxun heard this, her heart suddenly ached violently, and her eyes became moist again. Aunt Zhang¡¯s funeral was three dayster. Su Qianxun rested in the hospital for two days, and long Sijue brought her to attend Aunt Zhang¡¯s funeral. On the way, Gu Mian called her and scolded her for not telling her about such a serious matter. Su Qianxun told her that she was going to the countryside now and would tell her about it when she returned. Gu Mian knew that she must be feeling terrible right now. She consoled her for a while before she hung up the phone. Aunt Zhang¡¯s family lived in the vige. Xu Dian had already arranged for a ce to stay two days ago. He rented a courtyard in the vige, which was very close to Aunt Zhang¡¯s house. When they arrived, long sijue brought Su Qianxun to her ce to settle down. To Su Qianxun¡¯s surprise, there were many stgmites growing in the courtyard. They were blooming just right, and a string of small white bells swayed gently in the wind.. She walked to the flowering shrubs and squatted down. Her fingers carefully touched the small white flowers, and the rims of her eyes became hot again. Chapter 2029 2029 Chapter 2290 was really delicious Long sijue was worried that she would catch a cold, so he let her go back to her room first. There were only three rooms in the courtyard. The bedroom was also very small. There was only a double bed, a wardrobe, and two small sofas. Su Qianxun sat on the bed and thought about Aunt Zhang. She was so sad that she started to cry again. ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad. I¡¯ll go and make some food. You¡¯re hungry too.¡±Long sijue patted her head in aforting manner. ¡°I¡¯ll go and help.¡± At that moment, Su Qianxun¡¯s emotions were veryplicated when she faced him. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You just need to rest. The ingredients here are limited. I¡¯ll make some simple ones.¡±Long Sijue was afraid that she would not be able to eat the greasy food, and it would also make her feel bad if she ate it. Su Qianxun did not say anything else. Long Sijue went to the kitchen first. The courtyard was not big to begin with. Su Qianxun could hear all kinds of noisesing from the kitchen even when she was sitting on the bed. She saw Xu Dian push open the door and walk in, holding a bag in his hand. ¡°Young master, Here¡¯s your scalding medicine.¡±Xu Dian¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was enough for Su Qianxun to hear him clearly. She suddenly remembered that day in mother Xia¡¯s ward, when mother Xia knocked over the kettle, and long sijue had protected her. ¡®could it be that he was scalded? ¡®Why didn¡¯t he say anything?¡¯? Su Qianxun¡¯s heart tightened when she thought of this. ¡°Lower Your Voice. Put It in the living room.¡±Long Sijue red at him and looked in the direction of the bedroom worriedly. Xu Dian was speechless When Xu Dian walked into the living room, he saw Su Qianxun standing at the door and looking at him. He quickly put the bag in his hand behind him. ¡°Miss, why aren¡¯t you resting in there?¡± ¡°Is his injury serious?¡±Su Qianxun frowned as she looked at him. ¡°Well... actually, it¡¯s not light. You know that the young master was injured before. He hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet, and he was scalded by boiling water... but recently, the young master has been applying medicine.¡± ¡°Is that the medicine in your hand? Tell me how to use it.¡±Su Qianxun walked over to the sofa and sat down. Xu Dian immediately perked up when he heard that. He walked over, took out the medicine, and carefully told Su Qianxun how to use it. After Su Qianxun memorized it, she put the medicine away. Long sijue made a simple dinner. There were two cold dishes, two stir-fried dishes, and two bowls of rice. Su Qianxun stared at the simple dishes in disbelief. She could not believe that this man could make such a simple stir-fried dish. He made fried eggs with tomatoes, garlic and cabbage, a cucumber sd, and a carrot stick that looked like it had been marinated. ¡°I made some simple ones. I don¡¯t know if you like them.¡±Long sijue walked over and helped her stand up as they walked towards the dining room. Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him. He no longer had that mesmerizing scent on him. Instead, he had a faint smell of oil smoke. However, it suddenly made her feel that he was no longer that unattainable male god, he was just an ordinary man. An ordinary man who could be touched and relied on. The two of them sat opposite each other. Long sijue passed the chopsticks to her. They were just like an ordinary couple. ¡°Eat it. It¡¯s my first time making it. I don¡¯t know how it tastes either. Try It.¡±Long sijue gestured to her. Su Qianxun pursed her lips and picked up a piece of egg to eat. The egg tasted soft and slightly sweet. ¡°It¡¯s very delicious. Your culinary skills have improved again.¡± ¡°Really? It¡¯s good that you like it.¡±Long sijue smiled like a child when he heard her praise. ¡°It¡¯s really very delicious.¡±Su Qianxun picked up another dish and ate it together with the rice. Both of the cold dishes were very refreshing and delicious. Su Qianxun, who did not have much of an appetite initially, actually had a better appetite. Chapter 2030 2030 Chapter 2291: I¡¯ll Cook for you every day from now on Both of the cold dishes were very refreshing and delicious. Su Qianxun, who did not have much of an appetite before this, actually had a slightly better appetite. ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll Cook for you every day from now on.¡±Long sijue was in a very good mood today. Su Qianxun paused for a moment before she raised her head and nced at him. ¡°Don¡¯t say what you can¡¯t do so easily.¡± ¡°I can do it!¡±Long sijue looked at her anxiously, trying to make himself clear. ¡°What can you do? Cook for me every day? Do you think that¡¯s realistic?¡± ¡°Realistic!¡±Long Sijue looked at her firmly. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun did not want to argue with him about this meaningless topic, so she continued to eat. Long Sijue felt a little suffocated when he saw that she did not believe in him. He did not know what he had to do to make her believe in him. He would continue to persevere until she believed in him. After dinner, Long Sijue did not let her move. He put away the dishes on the table, washed them in the kitchen, and put them away. Su Qianxuny on the sofa and stared at the figure in the kitchen in a daze. This kind of life seemed to be a real family life. In the past, they lived luxuriously and ate luxuriously. She always felt that it was not real. ¡®So, reality is simple!¡¯! When Long Sijue returned, he was holding a fruit te in his hand. The fruit te was filled with small pieces of fruit. It was very convenient to eat. ¡°Eat some more fruit.¡± ¡°Come over here first.¡±Su Qianxun patted the seat beside her. When Long Sijue saw that she asked him toe over, he was a little ttered. He put down the fruit te and sat down. ¡°Take off your shirt,¡±Su Qianxun demanded as she looked at him. ¡°...¡± ¡°Xun ¡®er, I¡¯m fine.¡±Long sijue knew what had happened. He did not want her to know that he was scalded. He was afraid that she would be worried again, but she still found out. ¡°Take it off. I just want to apply some medicine on you.¡± ¡°...¡± Long sijue had no choice but to take off his shirtpletely, revealing his burned back. The serious parts of his back were still oozing pus. Su Qianxun looked at his scarred back and felt a slight throbbing pain in her heart. She put on the gloves first and started applying the medicine ording to the method Xu Dian taught her. Long sijue felt her hand gently brushing past his injured parts. Her breath was all over his back, it made his expression be unnatural. Long Sijue¡¯s body had already be extremely stiff. Su Qianxun was focused on applying the medicine on him. She did not notice any changes in him at all until she applied all three types of medicine. After she was certain that all three types of medicine were done, she took off the gloves and threw them into the trash can. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hang them out to dry. Don¡¯t put on your clothes yet.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was originally soft and pleasant to the ear, and it had be a little hoarse recently. When Long Sijue heard her voice, he felt like he was going to die. He slowly turned around, and his gaze fell on her fair, small face. She pursed her lips tightly. He knew very well how delicious it was. Su Qianxun sensed that he had been staring at her the entire time. She turned around and looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? There¡¯s something on my face.¡± ¡°There is...¡±long Sijue¡¯s breathing started to be rough. The woman in front of him was the love of his life. No matter how much he loved her, it would never be enough. Right now, she was right in front of him. In this strange yet warm small room, his body started to reflect honestly. ¡°Where?¡±Su Qianxun immediately touched her face. Long sijue reached out and touched her cheek. He suddenly pressed her against the sofa, wrapped his arms around her chest, and slowly moved closer to her. Chapter 2031 2031 Chapter 2292. ¡®who the hell would believe him?¡¯ Su Qianxun was shocked. She blinked nervously and looked at him. ¡°What... what... What are you doing?¡± Her lips were sealed. Long Sijue¡¯s kiss became increasingly hot and passionate. Su Qianxun pushed his chest with her hand and stared at him with widened eyes. She wanted to push him away, but the man was like a mountain in front of her. She could not push him away at all. Slowly, Su Qianxun began to sink into his forceful kiss. Her mind began to go nk. Her eyshes trembled a few times, and she closed her eyes gently. Long sijue only ended the kiss when she was almost out of breath. Su Qianxun opened her eyes abruptly and looked at him with a red face. ¡°I... I want to sleep for a while.¡±Su Qianxun slowly moved to the side, pushed his arm away, got up, and walked towards the bedroom. As she walked too quickly, she even knocked her leg. She secretly frowned and quickly went back to her room to close the door! With her back against the door, her heart began to beat wildly. She kept thinking about the kiss between the two of them just now.. Her heart was a little flustered.. That night, Su Qianxun was already ready to sleep. The door was pushed open, and long sijue walked in andid down beside her. ¡°Hey, this is my room. Your Room is opposite.¡±Su Qianxun immediately retreated into the room. ¡°HMM? The room opposite is Xu Dian¡¯s. He doesn¡¯t have a ce to sleep,¡±long sijue exined. ¡°Wh-what?¡±Su Qianxun was a little surprised. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly watch him sleep in the car. He¡¯s the one who found the ce to stay. It doesn¡¯t look good.¡± ¡°...¡± She would be lying if she believed him. Which one of his bodyguards did not sleep in the car? ¡°Go ahead and sleep. We¡¯ll go to Aunt Zhang¡¯s house tomorrow.¡±Long sijue turned to face her. ¡°...¡± ¡°You can sleep with Xu Dian.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll have a nightmare. Besides, this is an unfamiliar ce. Are you sure that you dare to sleep alone?¡± ¡°I...¡± Su Qianxun did not think too much about it at first. After he said that, she suddenly remembered that she really did not dare to sleep anymore. She frowned slightly and turned her back to him. ¡®forget it, forget it. If he wants to sleep here, then he can sleep here.¡¯. ¡®It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t slept before.¡¯. When Su Qianxun thought of this, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. She felt much more at ease with him by her side, and she fell asleep soon after. However, she seemed to be happy too early. She knew that sleeping with him was definitely not a good thing. He woke her up in the middle of the night and forced her to sleep with him. Su Qianxun really wanted to scold him, but she could not make any sound with his three fingers in her mouth. Even if she did make any sound, it would be suggestive.. In the end, he decided to bite this man. ¡®this B * Stard actually put his hand in my mouth. Isn¡¯t he just looking for a bite?¡¯. However, it would have been better if he did not bite him. Once he bit him, the man behind him became even more agitated, and he went even crazier. The next day. When SU Qianxun woke up, her waist and back were extremely sore. It had been a long time since she felt so miserable ever since she became pregnant. It was obvious how badly she was tortured yesterday! The most infuriating thing was that the culprit had disappeared! When Su Qianxun stood up, the bedroom door was pushed open. Long sijue walked in and said, ¡°Breakfast is ready...¡± Su Qianxun immediately grabbed the pillow and threw it at him. ¡°Long sijue, you¡¯re taking advantage of me!¡± Long sijue urately grabbed the pillow and said awkwardly, ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I Had a dream yesterday, and I couldn¡¯t control myself after that.¡± Chapter 2032 2032 Chapter 2293: Don¡¯t make excuses for yourck of integrity ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I Had a dream yesterday, and I couldn¡¯t control myself after that.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°You know that I have no resistance against you.¡± ¡°Get lost... Don¡¯t make excuses for yourck of integrity. Don¡¯t you know how much of a jerk you were yesterday? You couldn¡¯t do it once, but you came here three times. I¡¯m about to have a baby!¡±Su Qianxun was so angry that she felt dizzy. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked the Doctor. As long as you take care of yourself, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°You... you still dare to ask...¡± Su Qianxun was really driven mad by him. ¡°Get up and have breakfast. I¡¯ve already made breakfast. I¡¯ll be going to Aunt Zhang¡¯s house in a while.¡± When Su Qianxun heard this, she did not say anything else. Long Sijue found a set of pure ck clothes for her. Su Qianxun snatched them away and put them on herself. Long sijue had prepared breakfast meticulously. Su Qianxun did not have much of an appetite and did not eat much. Long Sijue did not force her. After breakfast, the two of them went to Aunt Zhang¡¯s house. The Mourning Hall had already been set up there. There were many tributes ced in the mourning hall. There were wreaths of flowers and some fresh flowers all around. The portrait of Aunt Zhang was ced in the middle of the table. There was a kind smile on her face. When Su Qianxun saw the portrait of Aunt Zhang, it was as if a sharp sword had pierced her heart. Her tears fell like Raindrops. She knelt in front of the mourning hall and burst into tears. Long sijue had been by her side the entire time. He made her cry for a while before he carried her and went to rest. ording to Aunt Zhang¡¯s family¡¯s custom, they would only bury her the next day, and they would have to keep vigil at night. Su Qianxun wanted to stay behind to keep vigil for Aunt Zhang, but long Sijue rejected her. He was worried that her body would not be able to take it. After all, she was in theter stages of her pregnancy, and she was no longer a normal person. Even Aunt Zhang¡¯s daughter-inw was not allowed to stay here. After Su Qianxun was brought back by long sijue, she felt very ufortable. He said, ¡°Just stay here and keep watch. I¡¯ll go to the Mourning Hall.¡± ¡°You?¡±Su Qianxun stared at him in disbelief. She did not expect him to be willing to go to the mourning hall for Aunt Zhang. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go. I Can¡¯t let my wife and children suffer. I¡¯ll have to go. Xu Dian will apany you tonight.¡± After long Sijue finished speaking, he left. Xu Dian walked in and sat on the sofa. Su Qianxun looked at the man who had left through the window. Her heart warmed, and her eyes suddenly became hot again. She did not manage tost the whole night. She fell asleep after midnight. Xu Dian covered her with the nket and continued to sit there to protect her. SU Qianxun woke up early. She looked outside and saw that the sky had just brightened. She asked, ¡°What Time Is it now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s past five. You should sleep a little longer,¡±Xu Dian said. ¡°Is long sijue still not back yet?¡± ¡°No, he should be back soon. The young master will be back to prepare breakfast.¡± ¡°OH.¡± ¡°Miss, the young master has already done so much. Are you still unable to forgive him? Make up with him. I promise that no one in this world will treat you better than the young master.¡± ¡°How do you know that no one will treat me better than him?¡±Su Qianxun put down the hand that was rubbing her eyes and looked at him. ¡°Of course I know. The Young Master¡¯s love for you is even harder than a diamond,¡±Xu Dian answered very seriously. The corners of Su Qianxun¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t know what love is. What do you know?¡± ¡°How could I not know? I¡¯ve never seen a pig run before I¡¯ve tasted pork. I can tell just by looking at you and the young master.¡± ¡°Xu Dian, it¡¯s one thing for you to call me a pig, but you actually called your young master a pig as well! How dare you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. How could the young master be a pig? !¡±Xu Dian widened his eyes and quickly exined. Chapter 2033 2033 ¡®shouldn¡¯t chapter 2294 be looking for a girlfriend as well?¡¯ ¡°But that¡¯s exactly what you said. After watching a pig run, your young master and I will be together.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Young Lady, Please spare me. I¡¯m dumb. I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡±Xu Dian was cornered by her until he fled in panic. Su Qianxun sighed and got off the bed. When she was done washing up, long sijue had also returned. He felt a little cold. When he saw that Su Qianxun was about to approach him, he immediately retreated. ¡°Don¡¯te near me. I¡¯m very cold. You cane backter.¡± Su Qianxun looked at his pale lips and thought about his injuries. She pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Are you cold?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll go make breakfast.¡±Long Sijue turned around and wanted to go to the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll have a simple meal and cook two bowls of noodles today.¡±As Su Qianxun spoke, she quickly walked out of the living room and went to the kitchen. When Long Sijue heard what she said, he felt as if he was dreaming. ¡®does this mean that my persistence has finally moved her a little? As long as I continue to persevere, she will slowly forgive me?¡¯? Long Sijue¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He felt that she would definitely forgive him. Su Qianxun brought in arge bowl of noodles. ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot. You can warm it up.¡± Long sijue had already washed up and changed his clothes. He looked at the steaming bowl of noodles and quickly walked over to sit down. He picked up his chopsticks and started eating. ¡°It¡¯s hot. Slow down. Why are you in such a hurry? No one is fighting with you.¡±Su Qianxun also sat down and looked at him. She was a little reproachful. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten your noodles for a long time. I¡¯ve been thinking about it.¡±Long Sijue raised his head and nced at her. There was a smile on his lips. Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes were slightly red. ¡°Then, eat more. Don¡¯t leave any leftovers.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Su Qianxun began to eat her own noodles as well. When Xu Dian came in, he saw that the two of them were having breakfast. He grumbled gloomily, ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any for me?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat with the people outside?¡±Su Qianxun blinked and asked. ¡°They didn¡¯t wait for me.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still soup in that pot. Do You Want Soup?¡± Xu Dian almost vomited blood. Long Sijue red at him. He immediately said, ¡°They didn¡¯t wait for me, but they left it for me. I¡¯m going now.¡± The young man tactfully left immediately. ¡°Long sijue, are your subordinates in a rtionship?¡±Su Qianxun asked as she ate. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Why are you asking about this?¡±Long Sijue did not care about these questions. ¡°Ah... it¡¯s quite miserable if you can¡¯t fall in love. Take Xu Dian for example. He¡¯s not young anymore. It¡¯s time for him to find a girlfriend.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a bodyguard. It¡¯s best if he doesn¡¯t fall in love. Even if he does fall in love, he should find someone who knows everything about him so that he won¡¯t get into trouble.¡± ¡°He¡¯s so inhumane.¡±Su Qianxun frowned slightly when she heard this. ¡°If you think that he should find a girlfriend, I¡¯ll let him find one.¡±Right now, Long sijue only wanted her to be happy. Let alone Xu Dian finding a girlfriend, he would even take down the stars in the sky for her. ¡°Forget it. What you said makes sense. If he doesn¡¯t find a girlfriend, he might be in danger.¡±Su Qianxun also felt that what he said was very true. He had a special status. It would be troublesome if his bodyguard was not careful enough to be incited by the enemy. Moreover, his girlfriend was such an important status. It would be even more sudden for him to bewitch others. ¡°If it¡¯s Xu Dian, I can help him find someone. I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s anyone suitable among the female bodyguards.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m just asking casually.¡±Su Qianxun quickly waved her hand. Long sijue had already taken her words seriously. To him, what she said was no different from an imperial edict. As long as she said it, he would definitely do it. He would not give her a single discount! Chapter 2034 2034 [ chapter 2295: Did I do something wrong? ] After breakfast, Su Qianxun went to Aunt Zhang¡¯s house. She apanied Aunt Zhang until the funeral in the afternoon, when Aunt Zhang was buried. Long sijue stayed by her side and took care of her carefully. When night fell, everything returned to normal. Long sijue then brought Su Qianxun back to Dragon City. Su Qianxun did not say a word throughout the journey. Long sijue held her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Aunt Zhang is buried in peace. I¡¯ve also givenpensation to the Zhang family. They will live a good life.¡± ¡°I just can¡¯t figure out if I did something wrong. Perhaps what mother did was right. If I had killed Qiao Yiren earlier, Aunt Zhang and Xia chuxi would not have died.¡± Su Qianxun really could not figure it out. She even suspected that she had done something wrong previously. ¡°No, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Qiao Yiren was too evil. Although what she did in the past was bad, she did not deserve to die. You really shouldn¡¯t have killed her... this time, two of her subordinates died. She must pay with her life.¡± ¡°But... if I could be as ruthless as mother, Aunt Zhang and Xia chuxi wouldn¡¯t have to die.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°You can¡¯t predict these things. Qiao Yiren did this to herself. It¡¯s really not your fault.¡±Long sijue reached out to hug her and kissed his forehead. Su Qianxun closed her eyes. For a moment, she waspletely at a loss. She still did not have an answer. After they returned to Dragon City, Long Sijue brought her back to Jin garden. Su Qianxun was unable to return home either. Right now, her home was filled with memories of Aunt Zhang. When Su Qianxun returned, Stormwind and Niu Niu rushed over happily. They wagged their tails nonstop at her and even wanted her to hug them. However, the two of them forgot about their enormous size and almost knocked Su Qianxun down. Fortunately, long sijue had been paying attention to her safety. He quickly hugged her and prevented her from falling down. He red at the two big dogs, who were still jumping up and down, as if he was about to kill someone. Stormwind was terrified. After all, he had followed long Sijue since he was young and knew his personality very well. Niu Niu did not know that his master was angry. He still happily hugged Su Qianxun¡¯s thigh, stuck out his tongue, and acted coquettishly. Bao Feng broke out in a cold sweat for her. He quicklyy on the ground and covered his eyes, waiting for his master to shoot her in the head. However.. He moved his ws away a little.. ¡®Eh? Why didn¡¯t master pull out his gun? Why didn¡¯t he shoot her in the head?¡¯? ¡®besides, Niu Niu went in with his female master... went... went...¡¯ Bao Feng felt that he had received ten million points of critical damage. He quickly stood up and rushed over, squeezing on the other side of his pretty sister. However, he looked at his master with a slightly guilty look in his eyes. When Su Qianxun entered, she was warmly weed by all the servants. The Butler even offered her flowers.. Su Qianxun looked at the bouquet of flowers in her hands, which was her favorite. She felt a little ufortable. She went to the living room and sat down. Stormwind and Niu Niu squatted in front of her and looked at her, somewhat at a loss, it was as if they did not know how to express how much they missed and loved her. ¡°Miss, wee home. I¡¯ve prepared your favorite meal today.¡±The Butler looked at her with a smile. ¡°Butler, you might have made a mistake. Something happened at home. I¡¯ll be leavingter.¡± Su Qianxun smiled awkwardly. Long sijue brought her here without consulting her. She would not stay here. This ce was no longer home to her. She nned to stay with Gu Mian for a period of time. Although her ce was small, it was still okay to live with two girls. Chapter 2035 2035 Chapter 2296: I Don¡¯t hate you anymore Long Sijue¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard her words. He thought that she had epted him again after this incident. The Butler carefully looked at long sijue¡¯s expression and said, ¡°Miss, this is your home. Where else can you go? We¡¯re all very happy that you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Butler, thank you for your kindness. This is no longer my home.¡± ¡®this is no longer my home. It also means that I used to treat this ce as my home.¡¯. ¡°Then... Let¡¯s have a meal as well. It¡¯s all prepared.¡±The Butler did not know what to say. He could not say much about the masters¡¯matters. ¡°Alright, thank you. Thank you for your hard work.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s attitude was polite and distant. Long sijue looked at her with aplicated gaze. He was thinking about howfortable she was when she was here in the past. At that time, she did not stand on ceremony with anyone, and she really treated this ce as her home. But now.. Everything had changed. He knew that he could not me her. He could only me himself. He still could not help but feel sad. Su Qianxun reached out and stroked the heads of storm and Niu Niu. She asked, ¡°You two are getting along quite well now, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m relieved to hear that. Storm, you must not bully Niu Niu anymore. This is the wife I found for You!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Niu Niu, why have you grown so Big? I thought you were a medium-sized dog. I didn¡¯t expect you to be arge-sized dog as well... in that case, I won¡¯t have to worry about Niu Niu bullying you anymore.¡±When Su Qianxun saw the two of them, a smile finally appeared on her face. Niu Niu nced at Bao Feng, and Bao Feng nced at her as well. Then, the two of them averted their gazes in disgust and did not look at each other. Su Qianxun found it a little funny. It seemed like Stormwind and Niu Niu were in love with each other. ¡°Xun ¡®er, you¡¯ll stay here for now... You¡¯re pregnant now. You Can¡¯t do it without someone to take care of you,¡±Long Sijue said as he looked at her. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with Gu Mian. She¡¯ll take care of me,¡±Su Qianxun replied tly without looking at him. ¡°...¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. This is your home.¡±Long Sijue got up and sat over, holding her hand. ¡°Long sijue, although I¡¯m not a germaphobe, I know that another female owner lived here before. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m really not interested in things that other people have used before.¡±Su Qianxun retracted her hand coldly. As long as she remembered that Chu Xinian had lived here before, she would not be able to ept returning to this ce as her home? That would be even more impossible! When Long Sijue heard what she said, his heart trembled slightly. ¡°Then, let¡¯s move to another ce to Live!¡± ¡°Long sijue, you don¡¯t have to do this. I know that you¡¯re already used to living here. I don¡¯t hate you anymore. Really, I forgive you. There¡¯s no need for you to change anything for me.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was emotionless. ¡°What... Do you mean by that?¡±When Long Sijue heard what she said, he felt as if arge hand was strangling his throat. ¡®Why am I even more flustered than when I hated myself?¡¯? ¡°I mean what I said. I forgive you, and I don¡¯t hate you anymore. I also want to thank you for taking care of me during this period of time.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s eyshes trembled a few times, and she forced a smile. ¡°...¡± Long sijue stared at her. Su Qianxun felt ufortable under his stare, so she turned around and continued to interact with the tworge dogs. Just as she was stroking the Ox¡¯s head with her hand, the man suddenly pressed her against the back of the sofa and kissed her on the lips. Su Qianxun frowned as she stared at him. She did not understand what he was doing? Chapter 2036 2036 She did not intend to get back together with him in chapter 2297 ¡®Did I not make myself clear enough? ¡®I¡¯ve forgiven him, but I won¡¯t be with him!¡¯! That was what Su Qianxun meant. ¡®I don¡¯t intend to get back together with him!¡¯! However, Long sijue continued to kiss her tightly until she waspletely mesmerized by his kiss.. When Su Qianxun was released, her heart was beating very fast. A faint blush appeared on her originally pale little face, and she looked extremely beautiful. ¡°How dare you say that you don¡¯t have feelings for me!¡±Long sijue circled her between his sofa and was very close to her. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that! I just wanted to say that it¡¯s impossible for us to be together!¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with a slightly annoyed expression. Her gaze was also very determined. ¡°Why is it impossible? I love you, and you love me too. We even have a child now, and we¡¯re going to be together!¡±Long sijue¡¯s gaze was also very determined. ¡°Heh, young master long, it doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re the only one who can make this decision! When you told me to stay here, did you say that I should stay here? Don¡¯t disgust me anymore!¡±Su Qianxun looked at him sarcastically. ¡°If you don¡¯t stay here, I¡¯ll go and build another manor! I¡¯ll build it ording to the style you like! From now on, it¡¯ll only belong to you alone. I Won¡¯t let a second woman live in it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested! Let Me Go and stop acting like a Hooligan! If you do that again, I¡¯ll leave Right Now!¡±Su Qianxun did not want topromise. ¡°Do you admit that you still love me?¡±Long sijue would never let her go. ¡°So what if I admit that I love you? Love doesn¡¯t have to be together!¡±Su Qianxun curled her lips slightly. Long Sijue was stunned by her words. ¡®love doesn¡¯t have to be together?¡¯? She admitted that she loved him, but she still refused to be with him.. ¡°If you love someone, you have to be responsible for the other party. Since you love me, you have to be responsible for me,¡±long sijue said. ¡°Then, I¡¯m really sorry. You¡¯re not the only one I love. I Can¡¯t be responsible for everyone!¡± ¡°What did you say? Who Else Do You Love?¡±Long Sijue¡¯s breathing became rapid. ¡®who else do I Love? Could it be that I¡¯m in love with another man?¡¯? This realization made him panic. ¡°I still love the two of them.¡±Su Qianxun pointed at the two big guys who were leaning to the side and looking at the two of them intimately. Long sijue was speechless ¡°Su Qianxun, you¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you? How dare youpare me to dogs?¡±Long sijue heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. ¡°You... indeed can¡¯t bepared to them.¡±Su Qianxun nodded. Long sijue was speechless Why couldn¡¯t she tell that she was worse than the two dogs! ¡°Alright, Xu Dian, pull these two dogs out of here. Boil some water and prepare to stew them!¡±Long Sijue suddenly stood up and let go of her before he ordered loudly. Xu Dian immediately came in and prepared to pull storm and Niu Niu away. ¡°You... Xu Dian, don¡¯t move! Long sijue, are you crazy? Why did you stew storm and Niu Niu?¡±Su Qianxun stared at him with widened eyes. When storm and Niu Niu heard the word ¡®stew¡¯, they immediately pricked up their ears. They stood up, stepped back, and retreated, preparing to escape. ¡°If you don¡¯t make up with me, I¡¯ll stew these two. If you leave, I¡¯ll stew them too. It¡¯s up to you.¡± Long sijue gestured for Xu Dian to make his move. Su Qianxun widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll really stew them. You Can¡¯t threaten me!¡± As she spoke, she walked out of the room. Long sijue gave her a look, and Xu Dian and his bodyguards immediately grabbed storm and Niu Niu and dragged them out. Chapter 2037 2037 ¡®chapter 2298 is better than asking you to leave.¡¯ As she spoke, she walked out of the room. Long sijue gave her a look, and Xu Dian and the bodyguards immediately grabbed storm and Niu Niu and dragged them out. The two dogs were being dragged and were screaming loudly. When Su Qianxun saw this, she realized that it seemed to be real! She suddenly remembered that long Sijue had never joked before. Since he had said it, the people below him would definitely carry it out. ¡°Long sijue, are you crazy? You¡¯re not allowed to hurt Tempest and Niu Niu!¡±Su Qianxun turned around in a hurry and pounced on the man. Long sijue was nervous, but he did not allow himself to show any expression on his face. He quickly reached out and hugged her, allowing her to ride on his legs and wrap her safely in his arms. Su Qianxun was so angry that she gave him a beating. In the end, she felt that it was not enough to vent her anger, so she decided to bite him. Long Sijue did not move and let her vent her anger. Outside, the storm and Niu Niu¡¯s screams continued. ¡°Long sijue, if anything happens to the storm and Niu Niu, I will never forgive you!¡±Su Qianxun was so angry that she cried. Tears kept falling from her eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, they¡¯ll be safe. If you leave, just throw them into boiling water and boil them.¡± Long sijue said ruthlessly. He only knew that he did not want her to leave. He did not have a better idea. All he knew was that this tactic would work. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯m not leaving! Is that enough?¡±Su Qianxun suddenly covered her face and started to cry in pain. When Long Sijue heard her crying, his heart ached terribly. He hugged her in his arms andforted her, ¡°I¡¯m not going to boil them. I¡¯m not going to cook them. give them meat to eat.¡± ¡®...¡¯ After the Butler prepared dinner, he invited the two of them to the dining room. Su Qianxun looked at the familiar dining table and chose a seat in the middle. ¡°I can¡¯t sit where other women have sat before. I don¡¯t think Miss Chu has sat here before.¡±Su Qianxun stared coldly at the man in the main seat. The Butler broke out in a cold sweat. Even though the young mistress had returned, she had caused too much trouble. He was worried for the young master. When the butler saw this, he immediately brought the bowls and chopsticks to Su Qianxun. Long Sijue sat there in silence for three seconds. Then, he took his own bowl and chopsticks and sat across from her. The Butler immediately instructed the servants to change the positions of the dishes. ¡°Long Sijue, let me tell you this. You¡¯re only making me hate you even more.¡±Su Qianxun did not even nce at him as she continued to eat. ¡°It¡¯s better than letting you leave.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice was a little low. ¡°You don¡¯t know what it means to love someone! Don¡¯t ever say that you love me again. You¡¯re insulting that word!¡±Su Qianxun was very angry, and her words wereced with sarcasm. ¡°...¡± Long sijue also knew that his actions would make her angry. However, if he let her leave again, he was afraid that he would really go crazy. He swore that he would never do this again. Long sijue picked up some food for Su Qianxun, but she did not touch it at all. The Butler was also very anxious when he saw long sijue doing this. .. After dinner, Su Qianxun asked the butler to prepare a guest room for her. She wanted to rest. Long sijue said, ¡°You can sleep in the bedroom. I¡¯ve never let anyone in.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±Su Qianxun did not want to talk to him at all right now. ¡°Xun ¡®Er.¡± ¡°Butler, help me prepare first. I¡¯m going to take a look at storm and ox.¡±Su Qianxun was worried that storm and ox would be frightened. However, when she arrived at the kennel, she knew that she was overthinking things. The two of them were chewing on a bone and eating it. The food was delicious. When they saw here in, they couldn¡¯t bear to let go of the big bone and put it in their mouths to wee her. Chapter 2038 2038 Chapter 2299: rebuilding a manor Su Qianxun was both angry and amused. However, she felt a little conflicted. ¡°You guys can continue eating. I¡¯m just looking around.¡± After Tempest and Niu Niu heard what she said, they returned to their own bowls and continued to chew on their bones. Su Qianxun walked over to a bed and sat down. The bed was bundled up and down. There was also a woolen nket on top of the bed. It was clean andfortable. It seemed that the two of them were treated rather well here and did not suffer any grievances. She was relieved. Su Qianxun was a little tired. She leaned against the bed and watched the two of them eat. Not long after, she fell asleep. When Long sijue came over, he saw that Stormwind was biting a nket on the ground and covering Su Qianxun with it. His face darkened. Stormwind had already covered half of Su Qianxun¡¯s body. He walked over, carefully removed the nket, and carried her out of the room. ¡°Bastard... Long sijue,¡±su Qianxun suddenly mumbled. Long Sijue¡¯s body stiffened slightly. He lowered his head and nced at the girl in his arms. His heart ached slightly. .. It was already noon the next day when Su Qianxun woke up. She did not expect to sleep for so long. She woke up in the bedroom where she used to live. Nothing had changed here. Everything was the same as before. Someone knocked on the door. A maid came in with her clothes. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re awake. Please change.¡± ¡°Put it down. I can do it myself.¡±Su Qianxun did not like to trouble others. ¡°Yes.¡±After the maid was instructed, she quickly left the room. Su Qianxun stood up and went to the bathroom to wash up. As she brushed her teeth, she wondered how she came back yesterday? She had no recollection of that at all. She seemed to have fallen asleep in the kennel. After that... it was most likely long sijue who carried her back. Su Qianxun felt a headacheing on. She could not continue to be entangled with him like this. She had to leave this ce immediately. When she thought of this, she quickly rinsed her mouth. She came out, changed her clothes, and left the room. When she went downstairs, the butler and the servants had already lined up in two rows at the top of the stairs. When they saw hering down, they bowed ny degrees. Su Qianxun was speechless She went downstairs and walked to the butler¡¯s side. She said softly, ¡°What are you doing? Quick, tell them to leave.¡± ¡°The young Madam has instructed that you can return to your posts,¡±the butler turned around and said. ¡°Thank you, Young Madam.¡±The female servant turned around and lined up to leave. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Butler, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Young Lady, I¡¯m trying to think of a way to help young master keep you here!¡± ¡°Long Sijue told you to do this?¡±Su Qianxun was a little speechless. ¡°No, I did it on my own ord! Young Lady, please don¡¯t anger young master anymore. I believe that young master must have had his own reasons for doing what he did back then.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear about this. I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±Su Qianxun was already having a headache listening to these words. ¡®Why?¡¯? ¡®forget it. I don¡¯t want to be bothered by these things.¡¯. The Butler immediately ordered the servants to start eating. Su Qianxun ate breakfast and lunch together. When Su Qianxun arrived at the dining hall, she realized that the dining hall had changed drastically in just one night.. The dining table had been reced with a new one. In fact, everything in the dining hall had been reced with a new one. ¡°Young Madam, young master knows that you¡¯re feeling ufortable, so he ordered the servants to rece everything overnight. If it weren¡¯t for the inconvenience, I think young master would have redecorated the house. But it doesn¡¯t matter. Young master has already contacted a world-ss architect to rebuild a manor and build a love nest with you!¡± Chapter 2039 2039 Chapter 2300.¡¯I was only skeptical.¡¯ Su Qianxun was speechless The breakfast was sumptuous. The long dining table was almost filled. Su Qianxun looked at the extravagant breakfast and said, ¡°Butler, you¡¯re wasting too much food. Can I eat one-twentieth of this?¡± ¡°Miss, you¡¯re eating for two! Eat more. You Can¡¯t starve the Young Master.¡±The Butler looked at her with a smile. Su Qianxun walked over and was about to sit down when the maid immediately helped her pull up a chair. ¡°If Lin ¡®er hears what you said, he¡¯ll definitely be angry with you.¡±Su Qianxun rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because he always hoped that I would give birth to a daughter so that he could be his daughter-inw.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°By the way, how is young master Lin ¡®ER¡¯s health now? Has He fully recovered?¡±The Butler asked. When Su Qianxun heard the butler¡¯s question, she dismissed him first. The Butler knew that she had something to say to him, so he asked, ¡°Young madam, what can I do for You?¡± ¡°Butler, do you know that Chu Xinian deliberately caused Lin ¡®er¡¯s illness? It was all to get revenge on me and Long Xiluo.¡± ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t know. No wonder young master wanted to check young master Lin¡¯s room back then... but he could not find anything,¡±the Butler said. ¡°I just feel that Chu Xinian could not have done this alone. She might be one of your men,¡±Su Qianxun said in a low voice. The Butler furrowed his brows. He was not in a hurry to deny what Su Qianxun had said, but once the matter was verified, he, as the butler, would have to bear the responsibility. ¡°Young madam, I think what you said makes sense.¡± ¡°Have you thought of something?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him and asked. ¡°I¡¯m just suspecting.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t be hasty in this matter. We must have substantial evidence. We can¡¯t use anyone wrongly. However, if those people continue to stay here, who knows what kind of trouble they will cause? ¡°Who knows if Chu Xinian will want to harm others again? If she were to use the people inside of this by remote control from outside, it would be very scary.¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll start investigating immediately. I¡¯ll make sure to get the rat feces out!¡±The Butler¡¯s expression became extremely grave. When Su Qianxun heard what he said, she ate breakfast first. ¡°Young madam, I knew that you were concerned about the young master.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun was depressed. Which of his eyes saw that she was concerned about that man? She just did not want anyone else to get into trouble here. Su Qianxun was about to leave after breakfast, but the butler refused to prepare a car for her. He said that he would not prepare a car for her unless young master instructed him to do so. ¡°Butler, you still call me young madam. Actually, you don¡¯t respect me at all!¡±Su Qianxun red at him angrily. ¡°Young madam, I¡¯m really wronged! Actually, I just... I¡¯ll listen to everything you say. I just can¡¯t let you leave if you want to!¡±The Butler made up his mind to keep Su Qianxun for long sijue. ¡°If you don¡¯t prepare a car for me, I¡¯ll Have Gu Mian call a cab to pick me up!¡±Su Qianxun took out her phone and called Gu Mian. After she made the call, a car stopped at the entrance. Xia Xia pushed Xiao Mingyan into the vi. When Xiao Mingyan saw Su Qianxun, her expression changed slightly. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this miss su? You¡¯re really thick-skinned. Why are you still here?¡± When the Butler heard what she said, he was very speechless. ¡®Why does madam have to go against the young master just because she doesn¡¯t understand the situation?¡¯? Su Qianxun sat on the sofa and put away her cell phone. She pretended that she did not hear what she said and ignored her. She continued to eat her food. Chapter 2040 2040 Chapter 2301 was a little nauseous ¡°Eh? Shouldn¡¯t Chu Xinian Be Here? My Son is really quick at changing women. It¡¯s said that a good horse doesn¡¯t go back to its roots. It seems like this horse isn¡¯t that good.¡±Xiao Mingyan was pushed into the living room. Su Qianxun continued to ignore him. If it were her in the past, she would definitely argue with him or even argue with him. But now, she understood that arguing was just fulfilling his wish. The reason why she was provoking him was because she wanted him to lose control. Ignoring him was the best choice. Su Qianxun stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the side hall to have a seat.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to deliver some fruits and tea.¡±The Butler immediately signaled for the servants to do it. When Xiao Mingyan saw that she was being ignored like this, she was indeed furious. ¡°Su Qianxun, what kind of attitude is that? I¡¯m Long Sijue¡¯s mother. How dare you treat me like this?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡±Su Qianxun turned around and smiled at the Butler before she walked out of the room. ¡°You... I heard that Aunt Zhang and Xia chuxi died because of you. You Don¡¯t seem to feel guilty at all... You¡¯re really shameless. I really feel that they¡¯re not worth it.¡±Xiao Mingyan deliberately provoked her. ¡°Oh, Butler, help me prepare more sour food. I feel a little nauseous and want to vomit. Eat some sour food to stop me from vomiting.¡±Su Qianxun was still smiling. She really did not have the slightest desire to argue with Xiao Mingyan. That was because she really did not care about this woman. Did she go crazy and tell her that she felt so guilty that she was about to die? There was no meaning to it. She would only treat it as a joke and say things that would provoke her even more. Even if Xiao Mingyan believed her, she would not care about what she thought, not to mention that Xiao Mingyan would not believe her. The butler immediately ordered loudly, ¡°Hurry up and prepare oranges, oranges, lemons, sour plums, and prunes for the young madam. All of them must be sour!¡± When Xiao Mingyan heard the butler¡¯s roar, she dug her ears in annoyance. ¡°Are you crazy? Why are you talking so loudly? You¡¯re going to Deafen my ears!¡± The Butler widened his eyes and quickly apologized, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been here for so long, and you still haven¡¯t prepared anything for me!¡±Xiao Mingyan was infuriated by Su Qianxun¡¯s attitude, and she could only vent her anger on the butler. ¡°Right away. Guards, hurry up and prepare tea and snacks for madam. Do you not want to cook anymore? If you make madam angry, be careful not to deduct your bonus!¡± When Xiao Mingyan heard these words, her face turned green. However, it was useless no matter how angry she was. The Butler was not under her control. Right now, he only listened to long sijue. Xiao Mingyan was both angry and angry. She said to Xia Xia, ¡°Push me to the side hall.¡± Xia Xia immediately did as she was told. Her target was long sijue, and she wanted to be the young mistress of the Long family. Therefore, she paid special attention to Su Qianxun. To be honest, even though she did not look as beautiful as that woman, she definitely loved young master long as much as that woman. If she married young master long, she would definitely take very good care of him. She would definitely not make him sad again, nor would she hurt him. She was not like this woman, who only knew how to torment young master long. When the butler saw this, he quickly gave long sijue a call. Long Sijue was already on his way back. After he received the call, he ordered the chauffeur to speed up. .. In the side hall, Su Qianxun was eating fruit. When she heard the sound of a wheelchair being pushed over, she found it a little funny. It was so obvious that she did not want to pay attention to Xiao Mingyan, but she still did not want to let her off. It seemed like a kind person would really be bullied by others. ¡°Su Qianxun, you¡¯d better get the hell out of Jin Garden. Trash creatures like you don¡¯t deserve to live in such a high-ss ce,¡±Xiao Mingyan said. Chapter 2041 2041 Chapter 2302 he threatened me... because he wanted me to stay When Su Qianxun heard what she said, she smiled slightly and raised her head to look at her, ¡°Oh, is that so? But... what if long sijue insisted that I stay here? You Don¡¯t even know that I can¡¯t leave even if I wanted to. He threatened me... because he wanted me to stay.¡± Xiao Mingyan frowned. She was so angry that she gripped the armrest of her wheelchair tightly. ¡°Oh, look at my memory. How could I have forgotten? How would you know? Long Sijue won¡¯t tell you.¡±Su Qianxun deliberately chuckled. Xiao Mingyan was thoroughly provoked by her. She felt humiliated because of a woman she hated! ¡°Su Qianxun, are you still shameless? You bewitched my son, and you still think that it¡¯s honorable!¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t. You¡¯re overthinking things. I won¡¯t think the same way... However, I don¡¯t know why a person like you, who is in a wheelchair, would be so bad. All you can think about is how to harm others, or how to hurt others. I think that you¡¯re really getting what you deserve.¡± Su Qianxun sat there and spoke in a serious tone. She would continue to be kind in the future, but her kindness would give birth to sharp teeth. She would not be easily bullied by such a bad person. ¡°How dare you? Who Do you think you are? How dare you talk to me like that? Someone,e here!¡±Xiao Mingyan was really provoked. The thing that she abhorred the most was others talking about her disability. ¡°Forget it. No one here listens to you. If I were to send someone here to throw you out, someone would probablye.¡±Su Qianxun smiled sweetly. ¡°But I¡¯m a kind child. I Won¡¯t argue with a disabled person.¡± Xiao Mingyan was really infuriated by her! ¡°Su Qianxun!¡± ¡°Why are you here? You Didn¡¯t tell me in advance.¡±When Long sijue walked in, he heard the conversation between the two of them. He walked past Xiao Mingyan to Su Qianxun¡¯s side and looked at her carefully. At that moment, her small face was rosy and her expression was not bad. He could tell that her mood was not affected at all. He was relieved. ¡°Long sijue, you¡¯re just in time. This woman, get her out of here right now! How dare she call me a Cripple?¡±Xiao Mingyan was so angry that her hands were trembling. After so many years, no one had ever dared to mention those two words in front of her. That was a taboo for her. ¡°Call me a cripple? You¡¯re a cripple to begin with. That¡¯s not what I meant when I called you a cripple. Don¡¯t you understand?¡±Su Qianxun blinked and looked innocently at the flustered and exasperated woman across from her. ¡°You... you...¡±Xiao Mingyan felt a stuffy feeling in her chest. She almost could not breathe. ¡°Auntie, Auntie, how are you? Don¡¯t be angry anymore. Young Master Jue, pleasee and see what¡¯s wrong with Auntie,¡±Xia Xia immediately came forward. ¡°Butler, call the doctor over. He¡¯ll be ready to treat madam at any time,¡±long sijue said tly. The Butler almostughed out loud and quickly did as he was told. ¡°Long sijue, look at how arrogant she is. Are you really going to let a woman bully her own mother like this?¡±Xiao Mingyan was really going crazy. ¡°Bully? Didn¡¯t you see? Xun ¡®er was telling the truth... being disabled is not an insult.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice was very calm. ¡°Long sijue, you... Don¡¯t go too far!¡±Xiao Mingyan was really angry to death. ¡°Also, you are not my mother. I have always been very clear about this. Please also recognize the truth.¡± Long Sijue said faintly, his eyes were very cold. Chapter 2042 2042 ¡®even chapter 2303, I will be tortured by you until I be a good-for-nothing.¡¯ He had almost repaid his debt to the long family. He did not want to bear that burden anymore, and he did not want to hurt su Qianxun in the slightest because of it. His words surprised everyone present. It was also the first time that Su Qianxun learned that Xiao Mingyan was not his biological mother. Xia Xia was also surprised. She was momentarily stunned. However, she quicklyposed herself and stood obediently behind Xiao Mingyan. What she needed to do now was not to make long sijue dislike her. ¡°Long sijue, you¡¯ve been bewitched by this witch. You Don¡¯t even acknowledge your own mother anymore! Su Qianxun, are you satisfied now? You¡¯re really the most vicious woman I¡¯ve ever met.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless again. ¡®what did I do to be the most vicious woman?¡¯? ¡®long Sijue is not her biological son. How can he me me for this?¡¯? ¡°Madam Xiao, Long Sijue is not your biological son. Does this have anything to do with me? I think that not only is your leg disabled, but your brain should also be examined.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡±Xiao Mingyan was really furious. She picked up the ashtray on the coffee table and threw it at Su Qianxun. Long sijue immediately reached out and grabbed the ashtray that flew towards him. He smashed it hard onto the ground. Just like that, the exquisite and heavy crystal ashtray was smashed into several pieces. Long Sijue¡¯s expression was as cold as ice. Xiao Mingyan was so angry that she was trembling. She pointed at long Sijue and cursed, ¡°I knew that the person I raised would be an ingrate. Now, you¡¯re actually treating me like this because of a woman! Don¡¯t forget who helped you get to where you are today. who helped you get this Brocade Garden?¡± ¡°I got to where I am today because of myself. If I¡¯m even a little weaker, I¡¯ll be tortured by you until I¡¯m a good-for-nothing! As for this Brocade Garden, I don¡¯t n on taking it anymore. I¡¯ll return it to you!¡±After long Sijue finished speaking, he carried Su Qianxun and walked out. Su Qianxun suddenly soared into the air. She instinctively shifted her arms around long Sijue¡¯s neck. She could not believe that he had broken off all ties with his adoptive mother, Xiao Mingyan. Moreover, he had given the manor to her. When Long Sijue left, he gave the butler some instructions and told him what to do next. Then, he left with Su Qianxun in a car. Su Qianxun was too shocked. She only remembered to call Gu Mian on the way to Jin Garden. After she called Gu Mian, she could not help but cast a nce at the man beside her. He had just asked the butler to find a few reliable people and bring them to their new home when the others were dismissed. ¡®does this mean that he really doesn¡¯t n to take Jin garden anymore?¡¯? ¡°Why?¡±Long Sijue looked at her. ¡°No... No.¡±Su Qianxun immediately turned her head away from him. What he did to her ce had nothing to do with her. ¡°By the way, you have to bring storm and Niu Niu out.¡±Su Qianxun suddenly thought of the two animals. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll bring them to the new house.¡±Long sijue patted her head. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°I¡¯ve found a ce to stay for the time being. The new house will take half a year to build. Perhaps... I¡¯ll have to trouble you for the time being.¡± ¡°Wait a minute... you¡¯re looking for a new house? Why should I be troubled? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m staying with you!¡± ¡°Yes, you can boil the tempest and the ox. Or you can put them in Jin garden. I believe that Xiao Mingyan will cook them.¡±Long sijue immediately looked at Xu Dian. ¡°Long sijue! Do whatever you want! Cook them!¡±Su Qianxun squeezed out a few words through her gritted teeth. ¡°Then, tell the butler that you don¡¯t need to bring them out.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Hurry up and bring them out!¡±Su Qianxun quickly surrendered. Chapter 2043 2043 Chapter 2304 it turned out that the young master also had a talent for acting If he really left the storm and the ox there, Xiao mingyan would definitely not let them off! This was a thousand times scarier than long sijue threatening her. He would cook tworge dogs. Long Sijue was just trying to scare her, but that woman, Xiao Mingyan, did not know how to do that. ¡°Go to your new home.¡±Long Sijue turned to look at her. ¡°... Go!¡±Su Qianxun almost squeezed the word out through her gritted teeth. Long Sijue curled his lips in satisfaction and immediately got Xu Dian to do it. Xu Dian was speechless. The young master had already gotten someone to bring the two of them out. ¡®it turns out that the young master has a talent for acting as well.¡¯. The car stopped in front of a ck wrought iron door. Su Qianxun looked at the ce and realized that it was no longer a manor. It should be a slightlyrger house. The walls of the courtyard were covered with roses of all colors. It was a pleasing sight to behold. For some reason, Su Qianxun was actually looking forward to seeing what the interior looked like. Xu Dian opened the door. There was only a small courtyard inside. The courtyard was filled with Lord¡¯s shadow grass. As Su Qianxun looked at this unique courtyard, her impression of this ce increased significantly. Su Qianxun felt even morefortable after she entered the front door of the vi. This ce was no longer as luxurious as the Royal Pce in Jin Garden. Instead, it was filled with warmth and tranquility. The walls were no longer made of cold marble. Instead, they were made of floral wallpaper. The sofa was made of cloth, and the furniture was mainly white. It was a typical idyllic scene. ¡°Do you like it?¡±Long Sijue hugged her and asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I like it or not. It¡¯s not my home. I Won¡¯t stay here for long.¡±Su Qianxun pried his hand away awkwardly, walked into the living room, and sat down. Just as she sat down, storm and bull ran into the living room. They rushed up to her and wagged their tails in an attempt to curry favor with her. Su Qianxun looked at the two of them in surprise. She reached out and touched their heads. ¡°It¡¯s great to see you two! Both of you, be good. You¡¯ll be fat in the future.¡± ¡°You have to be responsible for their retirement,¡±long sijue said as he sat down. Su Qianxun was speechless .. Gu Mian was already halfway to her destination when she received su Qianxun¡¯s call. After she answered the call, she told the driver to head back. In the car, she was looking for a job with her phone in her hand. She had seen quite a number of jobs that required her to graduate from university. However, she had yet to finish university, so how could she get a graduation certificate? Those who didn¡¯t require a diploma were mostly working in restaurants or hotels. Gu Mian saw an advertisement for a hotel job, so she asked the driver to go directly to that hotel. When Gu Mian arrived, she went to the personnel department to apply for a job. The other party only asked her about her situation briefly before epting her. After all, in the catering industry, there was a lot of mobility, so they often needed to recruit employees for backup. Gu Mian, on the other hand, was very happy. No matter what, this was her first official job in her life. In the future, she would be able to earn money to support herself. She could not wait to tell Su Qianxun the good news. After Su Qianxun heard this, she was not as optimistic as Gu Mian. However, she did not give Gu Mian a blow either. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight to celebrate your new job!¡± ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. I want to rip you off! Let me think about what I want to eat... Let¡¯s have hotpot! I want ten tes of mutton and five tes of prawns!¡±Gu Mian said in an exaggerated manner, su Qianxun was in a really good mood. ¡°Is it too little? Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m here too. I want twenty tes of mutton and ten tes of prawns.¡±Su Qianxun pursed her lips and chuckled. Chapter 2044 2044 Chapter 2305: ¡®I¡¯m just here for a free meal.¡¯ In the hot pot restaurant. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian met up. Gu Mian first asked her about what had happened in the past few days. Su Qianxun exined everything to her clearly. When she thought of Aunt Zhang, she was still so sad that she could not stop crying. Gu Mian felt a little regretful for bringing up this matter. Since it was already in the past, it was better not to bring it up. ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. Being sad is not good for your baby. Aunt Zhang and Xia chuxi saved you because they hoped that you could survive safely. You Can¡¯t let them down.¡±Gu Mian took a tissue and passed it to her. ¡°I know.¡±Su Qianxun nodded gently and wiped away the tears on her face. Gu Mian was very happy today that she had found her first job in her life. She did not want to disappoint her. Long sijue called the waiter over to order the dishes. He did not look too happy. He really did not want to see Su Qianxun cry. The three of them ordered the dishes. While they were waiting, the door was pushed open. The three of them looked over and Tang Zui walked in. Su Qianxun immediately looked at long sijue and red at him. ¡®Tang Zui must be up to something.¡¯. Gu Mian was stunned for a moment. Then, she lowered her head and furrowed her brows slightly. She did not say anything. She had nothing to do with him now. They could only meet as strangers. When Tang Zui walked in, his gaze fell on Gu Mian¡¯s face. He had not seen her for a few days, but he had already missed her terribly. ¡°Tang Zui, why are you here? I¡¯m treating Mian Mian to a meal today. It¡¯s not convenient for me to bring you along.¡±Su Qianxun immediately chased him away. She did not want Gu Mian to feel ufortable. ¡°Qianxun, I¡¯m just here to scrounge for a meal... I haven¡¯t eaten yet either.¡±Tang zui sat down shamelessly. ¡°Let¡¯s join in the fun. Qianxun, you¡¯re not going to chase us away as well, are you?¡± Si Mancheng came in with Mu Xianyu. Su Qianxun looked at the people who came in and smiled helplessly. ¡°Of course not. But I¡¯m here to ask her to sleep today. I want her to be happy.¡± ¡°Gu Mian, you should be happy to see us, right?¡±Si Mancheng looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Gu Mian picked up her ss and took a sip of water. Actually, she did not want to see them. Right now, she only wanted to start a new life and say goodbye to her past lifepletely. It was best that she did not meet with anyone or anything rted to the past. Aside from Qian Xun, all the people sitting here today were rted to Tang Zui. Su Qianxun felt a little helpless. However, since they were already here, it was not appropriate for her to chase them away. She could only make do with having a meal together. When Gu Mian saw Su Qianxun¡¯s unhappy expression, he held her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. We still have a chance to celebrate.¡± ¡°Tang Zui, sit over there. Do you want me to sit separately from our little youzi?¡±Si Mancheng asked Tang zui to sit aside and made way for two adjacent seats. When Mu Xianyu saw the expressions on the two girls¡¯faces, she knew that they were definitely unhappy. She also felt that Tang Zui¡¯s actions were too unfair. He had clearly chosen Tang Ning and given up on Gu Mian. They were already divorced, yet he still appeared in front of Gu Mian. Tang Zui sat next to Gu Mian. He nced at her and picked up the teapot to pour water into Gu Mian¡¯s empty cup. ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡±Gu Mian immediately wanted to take the cup away. The moment she moved, the tea fell onto her hand. Gu Mian was so scalded that she gasped. ¡°Mian Mian!¡±Su Qianxun cried out in worry. She wanted to grab Gu Mian¡¯s hand, but someone was even faster than her. Tang Zui had already grabbed gu Mian¡¯s hand and was looking at it nervously. ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±Gu Mian tried hard to pull her hand away, but Tang zui held onto it tightly. Chapter 2045 2045 ¡®when Will Chapter 2306 marry me?¡¯? He pulled her to her feet and said, ¡°Go and rinse her with cold water.¡± Tang zui forcefully dragged Gu Mian away. Su Qianxun hesitated for a moment before she decided not to care anymore. She turned and red at the man beside her. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Mian Mian was so happy when she found a job today. Why Did You Bring Tang Zui here? She¡¯s upset now!¡± ¡°I thought that she wanted to see Tang Zui,¡±long sijue said as he picked up his teacup and took a sip. ¡°... which eye of yours saw that she wanted to see Tang Zui?¡± ¡°Gu Mian is going to work in a hotel. Do you think that the work there willst long? Is she qualified?¡±Long Sijue looked at her and asked. ¡°Why can¡¯t a hotel workst long? Why Can¡¯t Mian Mian be qualified?¡±Su Qianxun did indeed think that Gu Mian might not be able to work there for long, or that she might encounter some difficulties. ¡®but you can¡¯t discourage others from working in a hotel just because of these things, right?¡¯? ¡°ces are tooplicated, and... you¡¯ll be bullied,¡±long sijue said truthfully. ¡°...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Qianxun. I don¡¯t agree with Gu Mian working as a waitress either. Not only is it tiring, but she can meet anyone. I¡¯m not looking down on waiters, but... There¡¯s really no need for Gu Mian to work in a hotel like that.¡±Si Mancheng did not agree either. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys being a little too self-righteous? Even so, Mian Mian already knows what she¡¯s doing. What right do you guys have to criticize Mian Mian¡¯s life? Tang zui is even less qualified!¡± Su Qianxun also knew that they were being kind and did not want Gu Mian to suffer. However, why did they not think about it? It was someone else¡¯s choice. What did it have to do with unrted people like them? Especially Tang Zui! ¡°...¡± ¡°Qianxun, I¡¯ve worked in those ces before. I don¡¯t think that Gu Mian is suitable to work there either. Young master long, Mancheng can find her a better job. As long as Gu Mian doesn¡¯t know about it, it won¡¯t be a problem. What do you think? ¡®It¡¯s a special problem. It¡¯s a special solution.¡¯ Mu Xianyu quickly stepped forward to smooth things over. ¡°Our Little Youzi is the best. I like you so much. When are you going to marry me?¡±Si Mancheng hugged her and kissed her. ¡°Be Serious!¡±Mu Xianyu nudged him. ¡°You¡¯re my serious girlfriend. Why would it be inappropriate for me to Hug and kiss you? This is serious business.¡±Si Mancheng also wanted to make the atmosphere more rxed. Su Qianxun tried her best not to think about this matter with prejudice. In fact, when she thought about it, they were indeed doing this for Gu Mian¡¯s own good. Tang zui pulled gu mian to bathe the back of her hand in cold water for a few minutes. Gu Mian tried to withdraw her hand several times out of impatience, but he stopped her. ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little more obedient? It¡¯s already red.¡± Tang zui looked at the back of her hand seriously. Gu Mian didn¡¯t want to talk to him, so she turned her head to the side. Tang Zui¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up without even looking. Tang Ning¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Tang Zui, where did you put the bathrobe at home? Why isn¡¯t it in the Cab?¡± Tang zui froze when he heard this. Gu Mian obviously heard it too. However, she stopped moving and let him hold her hand. The corners of her lips curled up slightly as she looked at him sarcastically. She didn¡¯t expect him to take her back so soon. ¡°If you can¡¯t find her, I¡¯ll get someone to send her back to you. Don¡¯t look for her anymore. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± ¡°When are youing back? I¡¯m scared at home alone. I¡¯ll wait for you,¡±Tang Ning added. ¡°I¡¯ll be backter.¡±Tang zui hung up the phone directly, his expression a little unnatural. Chapter 2046 2046 Chapter 2307: Follow Your Heart ¡°Mian Mian, don¡¯t misunderstand. She said that she had recovered from her illness and wanted to go home to live. The Doctor said that there was no problem, so I let her go back to live first,¡±Tang Zui exined nervously. ¡°Does it have anything to do with me, Mr. Tang?¡±Gu Mian pulled her hand back forcefully and turned around to leave without looking back. Tang zui was really depressed. He really knew how to court death! ¡®Why didn¡¯t I take a look before I picked up the phone?¡¯. Tang zui raised his hand and pped himself. He turned around and quickly left as well. After the two of them returned, it was as if nothing had happened. Su Qianxun kept putting food into Gu Mian¡¯s bowl, and she kept eating as well. There did not seem to be anything out of the ordinary. After dinner, the six of them left the restaurant together. Tang Zui wanted to send gu mian off, but she rejected him. Gu Mian immediately took a taxi and left. Su Qianxun red at Tang Zui angrily. She was about to leave as well, but long sijue carried her back to the car. Tang zui felt terrible. He told Si Mancheng and Mu Siyu about it before he left alone. Mu Siyu said, ¡°Tang zui looks so pitiful right now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. But there¡¯s too little we can do. That Tang Ning is his shackle. He can¡¯t break free from it. His life is over.¡±Si Mancheng was not in a good mood either. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. I have a feeling that there¡¯s something wrong with Tang Ning. If my guess is true, she¡¯ll give herself away sooner orter.¡±Mu Xianyu had seen too many different kinds of people. She had a hunch that Tang Ning was not a good person. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±Si Mancheng got into the car with Mu Xianyu and drove away. On the way, Su Qianxun gave Gu Mian a call. ¡°Mian Mian, I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s head ached whenever she thought about it. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Go back and rest well for two days. Don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡±Gu Mian knew that she would definitely not be in a good mood right now. She hoped that she could have a good rest and recover. ¡°Alright. When you go to work, you must pay attention to your safety.¡± ¡°I know. Oh, right... have you reconciled with long sijue?¡± ¡°No... I¡¯m just staying there temporarily.¡± ¡°Qianxun, I think it¡¯s better for you to follow your heart. Actually, I can tell that he loves you,¡±Gu Mian advised softly. There was a hint of mncholy in her tone. She looked at the neon sign outside the window. She and Tang Zui were fated to be separated from each other in this life. She did not want her best friend to be unable to find happiness as well. Su Qianxun clenched the cell phone in her hand tightly. She felt a little frustrated. At that moment, she did not know what to do. Her younger brother had left, and Aunt Zhang had met with an ident. Now, she was all alone. Actually, she really did not want to be alone. She did not like being alone at all.. When she returned to her new apartment, the Butler had already brought the most reliable people over. Everyone continued to work at their respective posts. Their room was on the second floor. There was no elevator in the new apartment, so they could only take the stairs. ¡°Young master, Young Madam, do you want me to prepare supper for you?¡±The Butler came over to ask for instructions with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You should rest early tonight,¡±long sijue said as he carried SU Qianxun and walked towards the stairs. ¡°Who wants to rest early with you? I live on the first floor... it¡¯s not convenient for me to go upstairs,¡±Su Qianxun immediately protested. ¡°You don¡¯t have to take the stairs. I can carry you all the time,¡±long sijue said as he walked quickly to the second floor. Su Qianxun was speechless The new bedroom was much smaller than Jin garden¡¯s, which was one-third the size of the original bedroom. Chapter 2047 2047 [ chapter 2308: Have you found my Daddy Yet? ]? This surprised Su Qianxun a little. ¡®long Sijue is actually willing to live in such a small house?¡¯? ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±Su Qianxun did not want to face him anymore, so she ran straight into the bathroom. The shower took about half an hour. When Su Qianxun came out, long sijue had already gone to another room to take a shower. He was only wearing a silk nightgown and was half-lying on the bed. Su Qianxun was caught off guard when she saw him. She was actually shocked by his beauty. Long Sijue was wearing a ck silk nightgown. His slightly long bangs covered his forehead softly. He supported his head with his hand and looked at her casually. Su Qianxun felt her heart tremble violently. She quickly lowered her head and did not dare to look at him anymore. ¡®evildoer. This man is really a evildoer!¡¯! He was so beautiful that even women were ashamed. That was why the world was so unfair. Su Qianxun sat in front of the dressing table and prepared to apply some skin care products. There were a few bottles on top of the dressing table. She took a look at them and began to apply some on her face. ¡°These pregnant women can be used, right?¡± Su Qianxun forgot to ask. She was worried that it would be bad for the baby. ¡°They¡¯re all natural products that were specially designed for you. You can use them without worry.¡±Long Sijue got up and walked down from the bed. He went to fetch a hairdryer and stood behind her. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I can blow-dry them myself.¡± ¡°Wipe your hair. I Won¡¯t hinder you.¡±Long sijue turned on the hair dryer and began to blow-dry her hair carefully and carefully. He was a man of his word. His movements were especially gentle, and it really did not affect her at all. After Su Qianxun wiped her face, sheid on the dressing table and waited for him to blow-dry her face. In the end, she almost fell asleep. Long Sijue helped her blow-dry her hair before he carried her to the bed. Su Qianxun rolled over and closed her eyes. She did not really want to face him right now. She was afraid that she would be bewitched by him. She knew very well that her heart had really softened. Long Sijue did not make things difficult for her. He went to the other side of the bed andy down. This way, the two of them would be facing each other. He curled his lips slightly and leaned over to kiss her. He said, ¡°Bring Lin ¡®er over tomorrow.¡± When Su Qianxun heard this, she immediately opened her eyes. ¡°Are you staying here?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll still be together like before. The three of us.¡±Long Sijue knew that she would definitely be happy. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun was secretly happy. However, she was thinking that she would have to ask the Butler tomorrow if he had found out who the person whom Chu Xinian had bribed was. She would only be safe if she found out who that person was. .. Long Xiluo hadpletely recovered from her injuries. Now, she would spend fifteen minutes every day to video chat with her son. When she saw that her son was getting better, she felt that everything she had done was worth it. ¡°Mommy, have you found my daddy? I actually miss my daddy so much.¡± Lin ¡®er was no longer afraid to mention these things to her. He knew that his mommy loved him, and she would definitely not me him. ¡°Lin ¡®er, mommy will help you find your daddy,¡±Long Xiluo promised her son firmly. ¡°Really? Thank you, Mommy. It seems like the time is up. See You Tomorrow, Mommy.¡± Lin ¡®er kept looking at the time. When it was 15 minutes, he hung up the phone very sensibly. Long Xiluo¡¯s heart was upset. The debt she owed her son had explodedpletely ever since he got sick. No matter how much she had done, she still felt that she had let him down. She sat on the bed in disappointment. Suddenly, tears fell from her eyes. Her son was the softest ce in her heart in this world. Chapter 2048 2048 Chapter 2309 you yourself are that bastard Only by touching him will she lose control of her tears. When Si Moyan entered, he saw that she was actually crying. He furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Long Xiluo was so lost in her thoughts that she actually didn¡¯t notice that he had entered. She hurriedly raised her hand to wipe away her tears. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Are you crying because of that child again?¡±How could si Moyan not know that she was talking on the phone with Lin ¡®er every day. However, she did not go overboard. Every day for fifteen minutes, he would turn a blind eye to it. ¡°Lin ¡®er wants to find his biological father. Can you let me go for a while? I¡¯ll go and investigate that man from back then.¡±Long Xiluo looked at him with a faint pleading look in her eyes. ¡°Do you want to get back together with that man after finding him?¡± ¡°Of course not! I just want to fulfill Lin ¡®er¡¯s dream.¡±Long Xiluo frowned as she looked at him. Every time she looked at him, her chest would hurt. Actually, she did not want to face him at all because it was too painful! ¡°Tell me about what happened back then. I¡¯ll help you investigate.¡±It was rare for Si Moyan to speak kindly to him. Right now, he also wanted to find out who that bastard man from back then was! Moreover, he wanted to see the current situation of that man! If Long Xiluo found him first, he didn¡¯t know if she would run away with him! Long Xiluo felt that there was nothing wrong with it, so she told him what happened that year. Si Moyan immediately made a phone call and instructed the other party to investigate this matter. Today, long Xiluo¡¯s appetite was a little bad. She ate a little and went back to rest. That night, Si Moyan received a phone call. It was about the news about Lin ¡®er¡¯s biological father that he had sent people to investigate. ¡°You found it so quickly. Tell me who that bastard is! I must go and get him!¡±Si Moyan said sourly. The other party,¡±...¡± ¡°Young Master, did you forget that seven years ago, you went to Dragon City because of a matter and was ambushed? Later, you were saved by your own people?¡± ¡°Seven years ago?¡±Si Moyan frowned and thought for a moment. It seemed that there was indeed such a thing. That year, because he had found out that one of his arch-enemies had appeared in Dragon City, he had led his people to kill them. Who knew that they would be ambushed that night. All the people he had brought with him had died, and only he had escaped alive. However, because of the Chinese medicine.., he had escaped into a hotel. ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡± ¡°I think so. I asked you to investigate long Lin¡¯s biological father. What does this have to do with me going to Dragon City?¡±Si Moyan shouted unhappily. He wanted him to investigate the person, not expose his own background. ¡°That... seems like... maybe... maybe... you yourself are that bastard!¡± ¡°...¡± Si Moyan waspletely dumbfounded. He frowned as he held his phone. ¡°How Dare You Scold Me! You¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t scold you. You scolded yourself. You scolded your own bastard.¡± ¡°What exactly do you mean? Tell me clearly!¡±Si Moyan was a little anxious. ¡°What I mean is... you might be long Lin¡¯s biological father. Although this is just a guess and there¡¯s no substantial evidence, it¡¯s not far from the truth. You can go and have a DNA test with long Lin right now and find out.¡± ¡°...¡± Si Moyan waspletely dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t react for a long time. How did he end up as long Lin¡¯s biological father? Did he be the bastard that he said he was? ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken? If you¡¯re wrong, I¡¯ll personally go over and strangle you to death!¡±Si Moyan felt his blood start to boil. This matter was like a bolt from the blue to him, but... he felt so happy. Chapter 2049 2049 Chapter 2310 he would wake up from a dream with a smile Si Moyan felt that things were a little surreal. The man that he hated the most, the man that he would never want to see in his entire life, was actually him? If he was really long Lin¡¯s father, if he was really long Xiluo¡¯s first man, then he would wake up from a dream with a smile. ¡°Let me tell you, if you¡¯re wrong, I definitely won¡¯t let you off! You just wait and See!¡± After hanging up the phone, Si Moyan couldn¡¯t hold back the smile on his face. He knew very well that this subordinate of his was meticulous in his work. Since he said it, he wouldn¡¯t be wrong. He put down the phone and took two steps forward. Suddenly, he burst intoughter and began to twist his hips and jump up and down while humming a song. When Tao Ji came in, she was surprised to see him dancing. When Si Moyan saw her, he immediately stopped and put his hands and feet back. He coughed and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Moyan, our engagement ceremony ising up soon. Why Can¡¯t I Come?¡±Tao Ji looked at him in confusion. ¡°Oh, no. Our new house isn¡¯t here either. I mean, I¡¯m so far away from where you live. There¡¯s no need for you toe here,¡±Si Moyan said with a cough. ¡°I just miss you. This will be our home in the future, right?¡±Tao Ji walked in with a dress in the hands of the maid behind him. ¡°By the way, I¡¯m going to invite Miss Long to our engagement party. What do you think?¡± ¡°Why did you invite her? She¡¯ll only ruin the mood if she goes.¡±Si Moyan didn¡¯t want Long Xi to go to his engagement party, nor did he want her to leave. ¡°How can that be? Aren¡¯t you good friends with Miss Long? She should give you her blessing since you¡¯re engaged to her, right?¡±Tao Ji looked at him in surprise. ¡°Who told you that we¡¯re good friends? We¡¯re enemies! I don¡¯t need her blessing. You should stop doing these things and go back.¡±Si Moyan walked to his desk and sat down. ¡°It¡¯s sote, and you still want me to go back? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stay here tonight,¡±Tao Ji said. ¡°Ask the housekeeper to arrange the guest room,¡±Si Moyan replied coldly. ¡°Yan, we¡¯re getting engaged, and you want me to sleep alone? Aren¡¯t you going too far?¡±Tao Ji walked over and pouted. ¡°Do you want me to find someone to sleep with you?¡±Si Moyan looked at her with a frown. ¡°How can you be so bad? I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. I¡¯m going to find a ce to stay.¡±Tao Ji red at him angrily and stopped asking for trouble. After the master and servant left, Si Moyan smiled again. He mmed the table hard and clenched his fists. Yes, yes, yes! Suddenly, he remembered that he still had to do an appraisal. He immediately picked up his phone and ordered the people of Dragon City to fetch long Lin¡¯s hair. .. Tao Ji came to long Xiluo¡¯s room and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Long, the engagement ceremony between Yan and I is the day after tomorrow. Yan asked me to invite you to attend it.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go. I¡¯m not feeling well.¡±This woman was thest person that long Xiluo wanted to see right now. ¡°But, what if Yan wants you to go? He¡¯ll be disappointed if you don¡¯t go. He specifically asked me to invite you and asked me to deliver the dress.¡±As Tao Ji spoke, he asked the maid to put down the dress. Looking at the red dress, Long Xiluo frowned slightly. Chapter 2050 2050 Chapter 2311 What¡¯s wrong with you today? What the Hell is Si Moyan doing? Why does he have to let me attend his engagement ceremony? ¡°I¡¯ll ask the driver to pick you up. I Won¡¯t Disturb Your Rest.¡±After saying this, Tao Ji left with a smile. Looking at the gown, long Xiluo felt like her heart was being pricked by Needles. She tried her best to ignore the difort and put the gown into the cab. When Si Moyan arrived at night, it was already midnight. He immediately pressed long xiluo under him and kissed her passionately. Long Xiluo pushed him in frustration. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± What¡¯s wrong with this guy? Why did it seem like today was different from before. ¡°You¡¯ve got guts. How dare you say that I¡¯m Crazy? It seems like I¡¯ve Been Too Nice to you recently!¡±Si Moyan tore the nightgown on her in anger. ¡°You... isn¡¯t your fianc¨¦e here? Why Don¡¯t you go look for her? I just passed my period and can¡¯t get pregnant!¡±Long Xiluo frowned and continued to push him. As long as she thought about how he was about to get engaged to another woman, get married, and spend the rest of his life together, Long Xiluo felt that she could no longer ept him. Even if she had agreed to his condition of having a child, she didn¡¯t want to fulfill it. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. What¡¯s a fianc¨¦e?¡±Si Moyan said nonchntly. ¡°How is it nothing? Your fianc¨¦e is your future wife. Since You¡¯re married, you have to be responsible... you¡¯re not the kind of man who doesn¡¯t take responsibility, are you?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ll be responsible if I marry you!¡±Si Moyan looked at her with an unfathomable gaze. However, he was marrying her now, not that Tao Ji. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Hearing his words, long Xiluo heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she felt a lump in her chest. It seemed that Si Moyan was ready to be a good husband. However, his wife would never be her! ¡°Si Moyan, let me discuss something with you. If you want to have a child, I can provide you with eggs. Then, you can find a surrogate young girl and have your child. In fact, you don¡¯t need me to give birth to your child.¡± Long Xiluo was afraid that if she really gave birth to his child, she would be reluctant to part with that child. If she only provided him with an egg and the child was given to someone else, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t feel anything and wouldn¡¯t be reluctant to part with it. Si Moyan¡¯s face darkened. This woman always had a way to make him angry! ¡°Just give up on this idea. If you dare to mention it again, I¡¯ll go to Dragon City and retrieve the bone marrow of Long Lin!¡± After he threatened her coldly, he suddenly exerted some force on his waist. Long Xiluo was in so much pain that she almost screamed. The man immediately lowered his head and covered her lips. That night, long Xiluo felt that her waist was almost broken by this man. The next day, she slept until the evening before she woke up. The first thing she did after she woke up was to look for food. She was too hungry. When she returned to her bedroom from the dining room, she saw that someone had delivered si Moyan¡¯s engagement gown for tomorrow¡¯s ceremony. The Butler carefully received it and had someone deliver it to the second floor. Long Xiluo looked at this scene in a daze. At this moment, she finally realized that Si Moyan was really going to get engaged to another woman. .. Upstairs, Si Moyan was talking to his confidant. He ordered someone to put down the gown and chased the person out. ¡°Young master, the current situation doesn¡¯t allow us to shed all pretenses with the Tao family. It¡¯s very disadvantageous to us. You still have to endure for a period of time, otherwise...¡± Chapter 2051 2051 Chapter 2312: when have I ever been bullied like this ¡°When have I ever been bullied like this? ! I Can¡¯t wait to kill those bugs from the Tao family!¡±Si Moyan mmed his hand on the desk, his voice filled with killing intent. ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before we take care of the Tao family. However, it¡¯s definitely not now. The Tao family is too wicked. They were the ones behind your disappearance. Not only did they steal half of our business, but they also bought the hearts of the people. Now, the situation is very disadvantageous for the SI family. Therefore, it¡¯s imperative that we marry Tao Ji.¡± ¡°...¡±Si Moyan swore that he would crush the few bugs in the Tao family when the situation was in his hands again. Because si Moyan was injured and disappeared, not only did Si Moyan¡¯s own organization suffer great damage, even the SI family was not spared. The Si family had always relied on Si Moyan to support themselves. His brothers and sisters were all useless. If it weren¡¯t for him, the Si family would have copsed long ago. However, these few months of his disappearance were enough to turn everything upside down! Therefore, after he returned, the first thing he did was to stabilize the Tao family. With the marriage alliance with the Tao family, he would be able to intimidate the other families who were eyeing him like a tiger eyeing its prey. If Si Moyan was given another half a year, he would definitely be able to turn the situation around once again! However, this half a year was extremely difficult and painful for a man who had always been in control! This was especially so for Si Moyan, who had been an influential figure since birth and had never suffered the slightest bit of cowardice. If it wasn¡¯t for the SI family, if it wasn¡¯t for the sake of punishing those bastards, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed himself topromise like this. The next morning, Si Moyan and long xiluo had breakfast together. He wiped the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°I have something to do today, so I¡¯m going out for a day.¡± ¡°I know.¡±Long Xiluo nodded. ¡°Wait for me obediently.¡±Si Moyan stood up and kissed her forehead before striding away. Long Xiluo wanted to ask him, wasn¡¯t he going to let her attend his engagement ceremony? After thinking about it, she decided not to. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about again. Si Moyan changed into his gown and left in a car, rushing to the engagement hotel. On the way, he was a little absent-minded. He was waiting for long Lin ¡®er¡¯s hair to be appraised. On the way, he received a phone call saying that long Lin ¡®er was too well-protected and couldn¡¯t get her hair done for the time being. Si Moyan was so angry that he directly flew into a rage. He was already in a bad mood today, and he actually came to bump into his gun! ¡°If you can¡¯t handle this matter within three days, I¡¯ll let you see how you¡¯re frozen into a popsicle!¡±After saying that, Si Moyan angrily threw his phone on the car. His emotions seemed to have reached a peak today, and he was on the verge of exploding! When Si Moyan arrived, the Si family came to wee him. He walked in with a dark face and ignored everyone. The Si family was nervous because they were worried that Si Moyan would ruin the engagement and hurt their interests. Si Moyan looked at the useless people in the SI family and got even angrier. He almost beat them up. Mother Si walked over and said, ¡°Moyan, why are you here sote? Everyone is here and waiting for you. Go and see Tao Ji. She¡¯s waiting for you in the lounge.¡± ¡°Got it.¡±Si Moyan held back his anger when he saw his mother. However, for some reason, he didn¡¯t like anything today. He wanted to beat up people and things that weren¡¯t pleasing to the eye. He wanted to smash them! What was wrong with him? ¡°Don¡¯t have a dark expression on your face. be nice to the Tao family. The sons of the Tao family are very dissatisfied with you. We are still counting on the Tao Family!¡±Mother si instructed. Chapter 2052 2052 Chapter 2313 is here to mess things up? ¡°...¡± He might as well kill him since he gave those B * stards a good look! When Si Moyan entered the lounge, Tao Ji was apanied by the members of the Tao family. Tao Ji¡¯s two brothers were also there, and they looked upset when they saw Si Moyan enter. ¡°Si Moyan, what¡¯s wrong with you? Our Ji Ji is the Princess of our family! You¡¯rete for your engagement!¡± ¡°Exactly! You Don¡¯t respect the Tao family at all!¡± ¡°I¡¯m engaged to Tao Ji, not the two of you. Why should I respect you? Get Out of my way!¡± Si Moyan was extremely angry today. ¡°What did you say? Aren¡¯t you being too arrogant?¡± ¡°So What? I¡¯m used to being arrogant. It¡¯s Your Tao Ji¡¯s fault for liking me being arrogant!¡± Si Moyan looked at the woman beside him. He indeed had the ability to make women go crazy. Today, Tao Ji was also very beautiful. She was wearing a beige gown with countless gemstones iid on it. She was beautiful yet unconventional, and she was particrly attractive. ¡°Alright, Big Brother and second brother, I¡¯m engaged today. Can you guys not make things difficult for me?¡±Tao Ji pushed his two brothers and hoped that they would go out. The Tao brothers were displeased, but they had no choice but to endure it for the sake of their children. After they left, the head of the Tao family said, ¡°I agree to the engagement between Ji Ji and Si Moyan! If we don¡¯t get engaged, I¡¯ll just kill him and the Si family will be ours.¡± ¡°I know, right? But my sister has already acknowledged this kid. I¡¯m so... Furious.¡± The two brothers left as they spoke. Although they said that, there was another reason why they didn¡¯t attack Si Moyan. They were still afraid of him. After all, they knew very well who si Moyan was. Although the SI family was much weaker now, they didn¡¯t know what he would do if he really went crazy. They also wanted to catch Si Moyan once he got engaged to Tao Ji while he was rxing. Si Moyan, just wait and see! When Long Xiluo arrived, no one recognized her. Everyone was curious about who this beautiful and cold woman was? With Tao Ji¡¯s people leading the way, Long Xiluo entered the hotel smoothly. When she got inside, she left with her people. Long Xiluo clearly saw everyone pointing at her. She narrowed her phoenix-like eyes slightly, not knowing what the problem was. ¡°Whose family is this? Are they here to cause trouble?¡±The Tao family¡¯s boss was already fuming with anger. When he saw long Xiluo in a red gown, his expression became even more unsightly. This time, the anger that he had not let out earlier exploded in an instant. Long Xiluo looked at the man who spoke. She did not know him, but he seemed to have a very unpleasant expression. ¡°Are you talking about me? I was invited to attend Si Moyan and Miss Tao¡¯s engagement ceremony,¡±long Xiluo replied indifferently. ¡°You¡¯re wearing a red gown for the engagement ceremony. In our country, this is a snatch!¡±The Tao family¡¯s boss pointed at her angrily. Long Xiluo lowered her head to look at her gown. Only then did she notice that none of the people around her were wearing red. No wonder she felt weird when she came in. ¡°You misunderstood me. I¡¯m not from this country, and... Miss Tao sent this dress to my room. I don¡¯t know what happened.¡±Long Xiluo now understood that she was tricked by Tao Ji. Chapter 2053 2053 Chapter 2314: Are You sure you want to do this here? However, this Tao Ji is too low-ss. He used such a low-ss method to frame me. However, if she wanted to frame me, I could stop her from doing so. I just need to tell her the truth. ¡°I¡¯m Looking for you. How dare you frame my sister!¡±Hearing this, the boss of the Tao family rushed toward long Xiluo, intending to break her neck. Long Xiluo¡¯s phoenix-like eyes narrowed sharply. His body had almost fully recovered during this period of time, so it was more than enough to deal with a man. Therefore, when the Tao family¡¯s eldest young master rushed over, his wrist was directly broken by her. After a Kacha sound, there was a world-shaking wail. The crowd looked again and saw that the Tao family¡¯s eldest young master¡¯s wrist was drooping in an abnormal posture, looking exceptionally frightening. The woman who broke his wrist did not even blink. Only then did everyone look again at the woman in a red gown. She was not a standard beauty, but should be a high-ss face that was popr now. Her pair of beautiful phoenix eyes had a single eyelid, looking very special. Her facial features were exquisite, and her figure was well-proportioned, however, her eyes were cold and sharp, causing people to be shocked. The members of the Tao family had rushed over and sent young master Tao to the side for treatment. The head of the Tao family was furious, but he tried his best to hold back his anger and asked, ¡°Who are you? How dare youe to the Tao family¡¯s ce to mess things up!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. Tao Ji invited me here, and she gave me the dress. You know what¡¯s Going On! Since you don¡¯t wee me, I¡¯ll leave.¡±After saying this, long Xiluo turned around coldly and was about to leave. ¡°You hurt my eldest son, and you want to leave after breaking his wrist? It¡¯s not that easy. Men, arrest him!¡±The head of the Tao family wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. Even if his daughter asked her toe, so what if he gave her the dress. If his daughter wanted to frame her, it meant that she hated her! Long Xiluo turned around and looked at him with a sarcastic smile. ¡°Are you sure you want to do it here? I don¡¯t mind it. I just think the decorations look nice. If I break it, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t get engaged.¡± The Tao family¡¯s patriarch¡¯s face darkened, ¡°You still dare to threaten me? Arrest him!¡± The Tao family had temporarily suppressed Si Moyan, so he had been acting arrogantlytely. He was not young anymore and was very arrogant. The Tao family¡¯s people rushed up to catch long Xiluo, but unfortunately, they thought the matter was too simple. Long Xiluo did not even need to expend much effort to kick them all out. The beautifully decorated engagement venue was smashed into pieces. The arch of the flowers copsed, the balloons exploded, and the two-meter-tall champagne tower was smashed. Wine flowed all over the floor, and all kinds of snacks on the table fell to the ground, they were dyed in all kinds of colors. The guests automatically retreated to a safe area. Looking at the situation, everyone looked like they were watching a show. No one cared whether the engagement party could continue or not. The Tao family¡¯s head could not hold it in anymore. He angrily pulled out his gun. However, he had just pointed the gun at long Xiluo when the red figure quickly arrived in front of him and snatched the gun from his hand! ¡°Bang!¡±The Tao family¡¯s head was shot in the leg. In the next second, an ice-cold gun was pressed against his forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t move, or he will die!¡± Long Xiluo was an Interpol officer. Such a scene was not worth mentioning to her. In the past, she had barged into the Lair of drug lords alone and passed through the rain of bullets. Chapter 2054 2054 Chapter 2315 I kneel down for you When the guests saw this scene, they all felt that they deserved it. No one had expected the Tao family head to actually carry a gun on him. If he disliked anyone, wouldn¡¯t everyone be in danger? One had to know that in this kind of situation.., the guests had all requested that he not carry a gun. It was extremely disgusting for him to vite the rules by himself! Long Xiluo¡¯s expression was ice-cold as she pulled the man on the ground up. The Tao family head was in so much pain that he was about to die. He was extremely regretful. Just what was this woman¡¯s background? How could she be so powerful. However, it was toote for him to regret. Long Xiluo wouldn¡¯t give him the chance to regret. ¡°What do you want? !¡±The head of the Tao family asked in a trembling voice. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything. I just want to leave this ce. For my safety, I can only use you as my amulet.¡±Long Xiluo held the old man in front of her and held him with one hand, she aimed the gun in her other hand at his temple. ¡°Dad!¡±Tao Ji rushed out and saw the mess outside. Her eyes instantly turned red, and she trembled in anger when she saw her father¡¯s sorry state. She had asked Long Xiluo toe here to humiliate her, but she had ruined her engagement party in the end. Si Moyan, who was standing beside Tao Ji, frowned slightly when he saw the mess. Why did shee here? She even made this ce look like this. The Si family members also arrived. Seeing Long Xiluo frown, no one knew her identity. Except for Si Moyan and Tao Ji, no one knew who long Xiluo was. ¡°Miss Long, let my father go. There must be a misunderstanding between you two.¡±Tao Ji was very worried about his father¡¯s safety ¡°Hehe, if I let him go now, I¡¯ll immediately be a sieve. Miss Tao, stop pretending. You want to frame me with some clever tricks, but these little tricks aren¡¯t enough.¡±Long Xiluo looked at her coldly, her lips curled up sarcastically. ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand you at all. Miss Long, I¡¯m begging you. My father is old and can¡¯t stand your torments. I¡¯m begging you. Can you let him go first?¡±Tao Ji still looked pained. ¡°TSK, your acting is good, but it¡¯s a little exaggerated. I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you!¡±Long Xiluo said as she dragged the old man out of the room. The head of the Tao family shivered and shouted, ¡°Help me! Hurry Up!¡± ¡°Dad, Miss Long, I¡¯m kneeling down for You!¡±Tao Ji knelt down on the ground. Si Moyan had been watching long Xiluo and her closely, afraid that someone would harm her. However, he couldn¡¯t show it now. His gaze was filled with me and anger when he looked at long xiluo. She sneered in her heart. He really trusted his fianc¨¦e more and felt that he had ulterior motives! Long Xiluo wanted to leave, but the exit was already blocked. Her expression was extremely cold. ¡°If you want him to die, I¡¯ll Grant your wish! Today, Miss Tao is engaged, and her father died at the scene. It¡¯s a great gift!¡± She pressed the gun against his forehead harder. The head of the Tao family was about to go crazy. He yelled angrily, ¡°Get out of my way! If I die, none of you will get what you want!¡± The second young master of the Tao family also came over and made way for long xiluo. Then, Long Xiluo left the banquet hall with the old man in her arms. Tao Ji stood up and chased after her. The expression on her face had turned vicious. Long Xiluo was courting death. In this case, she would die tomorrow! Chapter 2055 2055 Chapter 2316 is your life so worthless? Tao Ji stood up and immediately chased after her. The expression on her face had turned vicious. Long Xiluo was courting death. Since that was the case, today would be the day of her death! Si Moyan had already sent out a message to his people to protect long Xiluo. He was about to leave when his mother stopped him, ¡°Si Moyan, go save elder Tao and kill that woman. That way, our si family won¡¯t be in danger anymore.¡± Mother Si felt that this was a good time to show her determination. The Si family was currently facing many difficulties and was on the brink of danger. Even if her son returned, it would be difficult for him to turn the tide. He would need some external help. She felt that if her son could save elder Tao today, the Tao family would definitely not go against the SI family sincerely. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look first. You guys take mom and find a safe ce to rest.¡±As Si Moyan spoke, he quickly followed them out. At the same time, he pressed his ear and instructed them to ensure the safety of long xiluo. Even though long Xiluo was holding the head of the Tao family hostage, it was not easy. There were many people surrounding her, all of them raising their guns and ring at her. She could feel that there were many snipers lying in ambush in the distance. ¡°If you let my father go now, there¡¯s still a way out. Otherwise, you will die today!¡±The Tao family¡¯s second young master looked at long Xiluo angrily. Long Xiluo did not say anything. She just continued to walk forward while holding the man hostage. Soon, they arrived outside the hotel. ¡°It seems that no one in your family really cares about your life. is your life so worthless?¡±Long Xiluo suddenly took out a dagger and quickly stabbed it into the chest of the Tao family¡¯s head. He screamed again, and the Tao family members who followed him shivered in fear. ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Do you want him to die so badly? I¡¯ll Grant Your Wish.¡±Long Xiluo wasn¡¯t a silly little girl. Blood was somon to her that she wouldn¡¯t even blink when she killed someone. Tao Ji was on the verge of copse. ¡°Miss Long, I beg you to listen to me. Let my father go and I¡¯ll Let You Go!¡± ¡°Let her go and I¡¯ll be beaten to death immediately. Miss Tao, stop pretending!¡±Long Xiluo felt disgusted. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine what her future children would be like if she gave birth to their children. Long Xiluo went back on her words. Even if she gave birth to a child, she would never raise it for Tao Ji! ¡°I won¡¯t! I Won¡¯t! I swear!¡± Although Tao Ji begged for mercy, he thought to himself, if I don¡¯t beat you to death, I¡¯ll blow you up and let you die without aplete corpse! Long Xiluo couldn¡¯t be bothered with her sinister thoughts. However, the Tao family was prepared, and there wasn¡¯t a car at the door. Long Xiluo was only wearing a thin red dress. Under the falling snow, she looked breathtaking. The blood on the head of the Tao family trickled down slowly and dripped on the snow-white ground. ¡°No one in your family cares about your life and death. Look at them, they just want to watch you die. If I can leave, I Promise I¡¯ll spare your dog life,¡±Long Xiluo sneered, she stabbed the dagger into his chest again. The Tao family¡¯s patriarch shouted as if he had gone mad, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you giving her a car? Are you trying to get me killed? !¡± The Tao family¡¯s second young master had no choice but to prepare a car for long xiluo. Si Moyan was watching her from the crowd. Long Xiluo tried her best not to look at him because her heart would hurt. After the car arrived, Long Xiluo wanted to leave. Si Moyan walked out and said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive for You!¡± Chapter 2056 2056 Chapter 2317 didn¡¯t believe her at all After the car drove over, Long Xiluo wanted to leave, but Si Moyan walked out and said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive for You!¡± No one expected SI Moyan to make such a request, and everyone looked at him in surprise. Tao Ji panicked. She was worried that Si Moyan would help long Xiluo escape, so she said, ¡°No, Yan, you can¡¯t go. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. For uncle, it¡¯s worth the risk,¡±Si Moyan said and went to the driver¡¯s seat. Long Xiluo didn¡¯t know what he wanted, so she just needed to be more alert. She opened the door and pushed the head of the Tao family into the car. The car drove away quickly. Tao Ji immediately said, ¡°Mobilize all the firepower from the air, sea, andnd. Chase after her and kill this woman!¡± The second young master of the Tao family immediately went to do it. The entire city was on alert. Si Moyan drove the car and nced at the woman behind him. ¡°You can¡¯t run away.¡± ¡°So What?¡±Long Xiluo nced at him with a cold smile. ¡°Release Uncle Now and I¡¯ll be your hostage,¡±Si Moyan looked at her and demanded. ¡°What? Your future wife¡¯s father is injured. Do you feel sorry for him?¡± ¡°Uncle Tao is getting old. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to survive. If something really happens to him, you won¡¯t be able to escape either. Let him out of the car now and I¡¯ll be your hostage. I promise you that you¡¯ll leave.¡±Si Moyan¡¯s eyes were full of warning. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. He won¡¯t Die!¡±Long Xiluo sneered and ignored him. ¡°Uncle Tao is old. He¡¯s not like a normal person. He has all kinds of diseases. You might not be right this time. Let him go first.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±Long Xiluo took a gamble in her heart. He turned a blind eye to how Tao Ji framed her and only wanted her to let his future father-inw go. How much did he love Tao Ji? ¡°...¡± Si Moyan¡¯s face turned dark. If she let him go now, he could escape with her and find a safe ce to hide her. She wouldn¡¯t be hurt at all. The Si family wouldn¡¯t care about her life and death! Or maybe the Si family wanted her to die. ¡°You¡¯re such a crazy woman. Do you want to see me die?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll be the one who dies. I originally wanted to let you go, but now I suddenly don¡¯t want to!¡±Long Xiluo looked at him with a cold smile. ¡°You... you don¡¯t keep your word! You promised to let me go.¡±The Tao family head was also a little flustered. Putting aside how terrifying this woman was, even Si Moyan didn¡¯t know what he was nning. He didn¡¯t believe that Si Moyan didn¡¯t hate him. ¡°Since I¡¯ve said it, I¡¯ll keep my word. I¡¯ll let you off, but not now. If you don¡¯t want him to die, you can continue driving. When it¡¯s time to stop, I¡¯ll tell you to stop!¡± Si Moyan was extremely angry. This woman didn¡¯t believe him at all. He could only continue driving, but his heart felt as if it was being grabbed by arge hand. He could feel that she wanted to leave this ce. He didn¡¯t want her to leave, but the current situation... if she didn¡¯t leave, the Tao family would definitely not let her off. She was extremely distrustful of him now. Si Moyan¡¯s heart was also in a mess. The car drove into a vast expanse of whiteness. Long Xiluo didn¡¯t know where they were either. She nced at the old man beside her and said, ¡°Drive towards the mountain area.¡± Chapter 2057 2057 Chapter 2318 disappeared just like that.. The car drove into a vast expanse of whiteness. Long Xiluo did not know where this ce was. She nced at the old man beside her and said, ¡°Drive to the mountain area.¡± ¡°What Mountain Area? It¡¯s very dangerous there!¡±Si Moyan roared. ¡°Hehe... you think you have a choice now! If You Don¡¯t drive, I¡¯ll kill Him Right Now!¡±Long Xiluo said fiercely. Si Moyan was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He could only listen to her. After driving for another half an hour, long Xiluo asked Si Moyan to stop the car and get out. ¡°Long Xiluo, don¡¯t even think about running. You Won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±Si Moyan obediently got out of the car after he finished speaking. Now that his men had rushed over, he would not give her the chance to escape. After Si Moyan walked for a distance, long Xiluo pushed the Tao family head out of the car. She drove the car and left. Just as the car drove away, the people from the Tao family chased after her and saved her. ¡°Go and kill that woman for me, no matter what method you use!¡±The head of the Tao family roared like he had gone mad. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s a bomb in the car, the remote control is in my hands.¡±The second young master of the Tao family said as he helped him into the car. Si Moyan had already quickly gotten into a car driven by his own people to chase after long Xiluo. When he got into the car, he was both angry and angry. This woman was really too daring. She actually did not listen to him at all. When he caught her, he would definitely beat her butt up. Si Moyan thought about this, but he was a little flustered in his heart because long Xiluo¡¯s car was too fast! ¡°Young master, it seems like there¡¯s a cliff ahead!¡± When Si Moyan heard this, his heart was in his throat. He immediately opened the skylight and stood up, shouting, ¡°Long Xiluo, stop the car immediately!¡± Long Xiluo looked through the rearview mirror at the people who were chasing her relentlessly. She originally thought it was someone from the Tao family, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be Si Moyan. When she saw Si Moyan take out a gun and aim it at her car, her heart went cold. In the end, she was too naive. She thought that he would have some feelings for her, but it turned out that it was all her own wishful thinking. She saw Si Moyan shoot with her own eyes, and then she heard a loud bang. Her car exploded, and she felt like she was surrounded by mes.. The car flew off the cliff. Si Moyan wanted to blow up her tires to stop her, but he never thought that the car would explode! Si Moyan looked like he was in a daze as he watched the car explode into mes and fly off the cliff.. Long Xiluo disappeared just like that.. She disappeared from his sight, and she also disappeared from his world! Si Moyan suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest. He spat out a mouthful of blood. In the next second, his world turnedpletely dark. .. Su Qianxun had been staying at Long Sijue¡¯s new home recently. He took great care of her, as he was afraid that she would feel a little ufortable. At night. When Long Sijue returned, he was holding a soup dumpling that he bought from South city. Just because Su Qianxun mentioned that she liked to eat it two days ago, he personally went to buy it for her every day. Su Qianxun looked at the soup dumpling ced in front of her and felt very conflicted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You Don¡¯t like to eat anymore?¡±Long Sijue looked at her worriedly and held her hand. Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him. ¡°Long sijue, do you really want to get back together with me? Are you not toying with me? Don¡¯t you have any ulterior motives?¡± ¡°I can swear that I only want to be with you. I¡¯ll only love you for the rest of my life.¡±Long sijue raised his hand. Chapter 2058 2058 ¡®from Chapter 2319 onwards, you must not lie to me again.¡¯ ¡°I can swear that I only want to be with you. I¡¯ll only love you for the rest of my life.¡±Long sijue raised his hand. Su Qianxun looked at his serious expression. She took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Alright! I promise to get back together with you. But in the future, you must not lie to me again. You must not selfishly push me away again!¡± When Long Sijue saw that Su Qianxun had really promised him, he was momentarily at a loss for words. After a long while, he finally realized what was going on. He quickly stood up, walked over to her side, and carried her in his arms. He said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, Xuner. Thank you. I¡¯ll definitely treat you well in the future. I¡¯ll also treat my baby well. I¡¯ll be a good husband and a good father!¡± When Su Qianxun heard what he said, a smile appeared on her face. ¡°You said that you¡¯re not allowed to go back on your words. If this happens again, I won¡¯t forgive you again.¡± ¡°Yes! I Won¡¯t! I swear on my life!¡±Long Sijue kissed her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Don¡¯t swear on your life again. Do You Hear Me?¡±Su Qianxun red at him. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s eat soup dumplings together. There are so many of them that I can¡¯t finish them all,¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°Alright!¡±Long Sijue sat down and ced one of the soup dumplings on the te in front of him. Su Qianxun also ced one on the te and took a bite. She tilted her head and looked at the man beside her. ¡°How does it taste?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Delicious.¡±Long sijue ate half of the bun in one bite. He felt that this bun was definitely the most delicious bun he had ever eaten! ¡°I told you it was delicious. You never eat it.¡±Su Qianxun red at him grumpily. ¡°I don¡¯t eat it because I¡¯m worried that you don¡¯t have enough to eat,¡±long Sijue exined in a slightly embarrassed manner. ¡°Huh? But I can¡¯t finish it every time.¡±Su Qianxun blinked and looked at him. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve eaten the rest of your buns.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun looked at him in amusement. ¡®this man is really... not cute at all.¡¯. ¡®he actually ate the buns that I left behind!¡¯! The rxed atmosphere at the dining table was restored. Su Qianxun also heaved a sigh of relief. In fact, she had long since given up on being as stiff as before. She had always thought that she could not put down her pride and forgive him. However, when she really did that, she realized that it was actually not that difficult. Long sijue also had a rare smile on his face. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. After dinner, Su Qianxun felt a little bloated and wanted to go for a walk. Of course, Long Sijue apanied her. There were also two dogs following behind the two of them. This ce did not look big. In fact, there were tworge gardens, two ss houses, and a few small houses behind the vi. Two days ago, Su Qianxun would alsoe here for a walk. However, she had not decided to forgive long sijue at that time. He followed her. The atmosphere between the two of them was also strange and ufortable. It waspletely different today. Su Qianxun held long Sijue¡¯s hand and talked to him. Although Long Sijue did not talk much, he was listening to her attentively. His gaze was always gentle as he watched her. The people who stayed behind, including Xu Dian and the other bodyguards, were all touched by this scene. The masters had finally reconciled with each other. They finally felt relieved. ¡°When Will Lin ¡®ere over?¡±Su Qianxun still wanted to stay with Lin ¡®er so that it would be easier for her to take care of him. ¡°Grandfather was worried that something might happen to his health again. He said that he would stay there for the time being and that he coulde over for a short stay on the weekend,¡±long sijue exined. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows when she heard that. She felt that things were not as simple as he said. She could not understand why long sijue seemed so different from before. Chapter 2059 2059 Chapter 2320. Who would dare to look at you? ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened? Has Elder long changed?¡±Su Qianxun stood there and pursed her lips as she looked at him and asked. ¡°Perhaps he hasn¡¯t changed. It¡¯s because we didn¡¯t see him clearly. But don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t harm Lin ¡®er.¡± He patted her head in aforting manner. Su Qianxun felt slightly more at ease when she heard what he said, ¡°Back then, Chu Xinian caused Lin ¡®er to fall ill. I thought that she must have an aplice in Jin garden. I told the butler to look for them. Now that we¡¯re here, I wonder if those people are still around?¡± She suddenly recalled this matter. If Lin ¡®er came over again, would he be harmed again? However, this time, she would be very careful about Lin ¡®er¡¯s health. ¡°The housekeeper brought over reliable babies. I¡¯ll remind him again just in case.¡±Long sijue stroked her head. This time, he would definitely not let anyone hurt the mother and son. ¡°How¡¯s the baby these days?¡±Long sijue reached out and touched her protruding belly. ¡°It¡¯s great. The fetus moves every day. It¡¯s a lively child.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s face was filled with sweetness when she mentioned the baby in her belly. ¡°That¡¯s Great.¡±Long sijue reached out and hugged her. His heart was finally at ease. ¡°Actually, I quite like this ce. Let¡¯s stay here from now on. Don¡¯t change ces again.¡±Su Qianxun quite liked this ce. The environment was especially quiet, and the air was also good. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. If you don¡¯t want to change, then don¡¯t.¡±Long sijue listened to her now. Su Qianxun pursed her lips and smiled. She held his hand and continued to walk. After they returned, Su Qianxun took a hot bath and went to bed. When Long Sijue returned, he held her in his arms and gently kissed her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ve been a little bored recently.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s hand gently grabbed his pajamas. ¡°Do you want to go to school for ss?¡±Long Sijue was also worried that she would be bored. ¡°Forget it. If I go like this now, I¡¯ll definitely be surrounded by my ssmates.¡±Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°Who would dare to surround you? I¡¯ll send bodyguards to protect you.¡±There was no way that long sijue would allow something like that to happen. ¡°Actually, I have an idea. Because there were too many things to do previously, I haven¡¯t been able to carry it out. I want to do it now.¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him. ¡°Just tell me. I¡¯ll support whatever you want to do.¡± ¡°Can you help me hire a teacher to teach me at home? I want to start my own website and open a shop. I want to make my own brand of essories. What do you think?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll be too tired.¡±Long Sijue did not want her to be too tired, especially since her body was getting heavier and heavier. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. I¡¯m only tired when I have nothing to do every day, and I¡¯m in a good mood when I have something to do. Besides, Mian Mian¡¯s current job isn¡¯t very stable either. If I were to do it together with her, she wouldn¡¯t have to look for work outside.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°How about it? Just promise me,¡±su Qianxun acted cute and coquettishly. ¡°Alright, but you have to promise me that you won¡¯t be too tired.¡±Long sijue finally nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t tire myself out. Just treat it as a hobby.¡±Su Qianxun smiled happily. Long Sijue suddenly started to remove her clothes. Su Qianxun quickly grabbed her pajamas. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I just want to take a look at the baby. Let me take a look. I miss him so much.¡±Long Sijue raised his head and looked at her. Su Qianxun¡¯s cheeks turned red. ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t had the chance to see him!¡± Chapter 2060 2060 It was actually very difficult to do chapter 2321 Su Qianxun¡¯s face turned red. ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t had the chance to read it!¡± He had had the chance to read it several times before, but he did not read it. Instead, he only focused on doing bad things! ¡°Good xuner, let me take a look. I¡¯m the baby¡¯s Daddy.¡±Long sijue looked at her sincerely. Su Qianxun was speechless Since she had decided to forgive him once, there was no need for her to be so pretentious. Although she was very embarrassed, she still removed her hand. Long Sijue took off her shirt. He stared at her round belly, and his eyes turned red. He lowered his head and kissed her gently. Su Qianxun¡¯s body trembled slightly. It seemed like this was the first time he kissed her belly. ¡®kissing the baby...¡¯ She felt something wet dripping onto her belly. She raised her head and looked over. Long Sijue had his eyes closed, and he kissed her belly devoutly like a believer. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Su Qianxun gently caressed his head with her hand. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just very touched.¡±Long Sijue stood up and looked at her with a gentle gaze. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Our family can be together forever in the future.¡±Su Qianxun smiled at him. Long Sijue kissed her lower abdomen again, theny down and hugged her. ¡°Xun ¡®er, do you regret being together with me? Because of me, you¡¯ve Borne Too Much Pain.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. As long as you stop lying to me, I won¡¯t regret it. Without You, my life will only be even more miserable.¡± When Su Qianxun thought about the reason why she found him in the first ce, she felt that she had nothing to regret. It was easy to say that she would never forget her original intention, but it was actually very difficult to do it. ¡°Sleep.¡±Long sijue closed his eyes gently. He was already satisfied with what she said. Su Qianxun leaned her face against his chest and closed her eyes gently as well. Long sijue was very efficient. The next day, he found a teacher for her. He was still a very prestigious senior. Su Qianxun nned to attend sses in the morning and do her own things in the afternoon and at night. Since she had decided to open a shop, she began to make preparations. However, she did not know much about this area, so she asked the butler to find aputer expert to help her. .. When SI Moyan woke up, Tao Ji was standing by his side. When he saw her, he only gave her a cold nce before turning around with his back to her. ¡°Get Out!¡±His voice was cold. ¡°Yan, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re awake. I know that you were injured to save my father. Now, the whole country knows that you¡¯re a man who values friendship and loyalty.¡±Tao Ji had already spread the news, he said that Si Moyan was injured to save his father, and he even killed the woman who kidnapped his father. Hearing her words, Si Moyan¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of viciousness. He clenched his fists tightly, and he used almost all the self-control in his body to not lose control. ¡°I¡¯m very tired now. You Go Out First!¡±Si Moyan¡¯s heart was in so much pain that it broke into pieces. However, the more he felt like this, the more he couldn¡¯t let himself lose control. He needed to recover his strength faster and kill all the members of the Tao family to avenge long Xiluo! ¡°Yan, let me apany you. We¡¯re engaged now and I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e. We¡¯ll be married at the end of the year and I¡¯ll Be Your Wife.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Get out before I ask someone to chase you out!¡±Si Moyan couldn¡¯t suppress the anger in his chest anymore. ¡°...¡± ¡°Alright then. You should rest first. I¡¯lle back to see youter.¡±Tao Ji got up and left. Chapter 2061 2061 Chapter 2322 was his biological son ¡°Alright then. You should rest first. I¡¯lle back to see youter.¡±Tao Ji stood up and left. After she left, Si Moyan immediately sent his confidant in and asked if long Xiluo had been saved. The other party shook his head and said that it was impossible for a person to get down from where the car had fallen. There was at least a few dozen meters of snow under the car. Even if the car had fallen directly, the person wouldn¡¯t be able to survive, let alone if it had exploded. Si Moyan felt a sharp pain in his chest. He covered his chest with his hand, and blood dripped down from the corner of his mouth once again. ¡°Young master! You must take care of your health!¡± ¡°Prepare a helicopter for me, I¡¯m going to look for her!¡±Si Moyan did not believe that long Xiluo had died just like that. How could that stubborn and strong woman die just like that? ¡°Young master, your current condition...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you prepare!¡±Si Moyan suddenly exploded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go prepare right away.¡± Si Moyan ignored everyone¡¯s objections and drove the helicopter to the spot where long Xiluo had fallen off the cliff. He drove the helicopter as if he had gone mad and kept searching, regardless of whether it was day or night. However, there was not even a single bird, let alone a car, there was nothing below. There was only white, white that could not be seen. Si Moyan had never hated white as much as he did now! What made Si Moyan leave was a phone call. The paternity test between him and Long Lin was done. The result showed that Long Lin was his biological son. When Si Moyan heard the news, it was as if he was struck by lightning. He didn¡¯t know how he got off the ne or how he got back. He stayed in the study alone for an entire day. When he came out, his eyes were red. He ordered people to prepare to fly to Dragon City. He wanted to personally bring his son back. That was his and long Xiluo¡¯s child. He wanted to bring him to his side to take care of him. The Si family¡¯s child could not be left outside. On the ne, Si Moyan kept thinking about the scene when he first met Long Lin. The little guy liked him from the moment he saw him. Perhaps this was the blood rtionship between father and son. In the night sky, he looked outside, but the pain in his chest did not ease at all. .. Gu Mian had been working for a week. During this week, she did not feel anything other than feeling tired. She had to stand for more than eight hours every day. When she returned home, her legs were swollen. This was the first time Gu Mian had experienced the hardships of life. However, she didn¡¯t know what else she could do except work and support herself. It was already early in the morning when she returned home every night, and she had to return to work on time at ten the next day. Tonight, when Gu Mian returned home, her legs were shaking. She walked back to her apartment and was about to go home when Tang Zui got out of his car. ¡°Mian Mian.¡± Gu Mian¡¯s body froze for a moment. She didn¡¯t stop walking and continued to walk in. ¡°Mian Mian, let¡¯s talk.¡±Tang zui looked at her and felt extremely sorry for her. ¡°You can go back. I have nothing to talk to you about.¡±Gu Mian didn¡¯t feel that there was anything to talk to him about. ¡°Don¡¯t take that job anymore. I can take care of you.¡±Tang zui quickly walked a few steps and chased after her. ¡°No need. I can take care of myself.¡±Gu Mian didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him. She Really Hated Tang Zui now. Why did hee to provoke her again? Although she was very tired, her heart was calm. His appearance made her heart no longer calm. She even wanted to cry because of the grievance. However, she didn¡¯t allow herself to do that. Chapter 2062 2062 Chapter 2323 dream on. If you don¡¯t do it, then get lost ¡°Don¡¯t do this, don¡¯t do this anymore. Mian Mian, my heart aches.¡±Tang zui grabbed her wrist, his eyes red. ¡°I have nothing to do with you anymore. You Don¡¯t have to feel sorry for me. You should feel sorry for another woman. Tang zui, if you still feel a little guilty for me, then don¡¯t appear in my life anymore. I¡¯m fine now.¡±Gu Mian shook him off forcefully, she ran into the apartment. Tang zui seemed to have lost all his strength. He suddenly squatted down and hugged his head. He was in so much pain that he seemed like he would die in the next second. .. The next day, Gu Mian went to work on time. Even though she had not recovered her strength, she still stood at her post. ¡°Gu Mian, the manager is looking for you,¡±a colleague came over to inform her. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±Gu Mian dragged her tired steps to the manager¡¯s office. Gu Mian knocked on the manager¡¯s door and pushed the door open. She walked to the manager¡¯s desk and asked, ¡°Manager, why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Gu Mian, how has your work been recently?¡±The manager asked with a smile. ¡°Pretty good, thank you for your concern, manager.¡±Gu Mian maintained a decent smile. ¡°How am I fine? Look at you. You Don¡¯t look well. Your legs are getting thicker. Let me transfer you to a new position,¡±the manager said. ¡°...¡± Gu Mian looked at him in confusion. ¡°Transfer? Where to?¡± ¡°I happen to be short of a secretary in my office right now. Come and sit in my office. That way, you won¡¯t have to stand every day. It¡¯ll be so hard.¡± ¡°But, don¡¯t you have a Secretary?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let her be a waitress. As long as you listen to me, your sry will be doubled,¡±the manager said as he stood up and walked over, holding Gu Mian¡¯s small hand. Gu Mian felt disgusted. She quickly withdrew her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s bad to be a waitress. Thank you for your kindness, manager. I¡¯ll go back to work first.¡± After saying that, Gu Mian turned around and left the office quickly. When she was outside, she rushed to the bathroom and washed her hands non-stop. However, no matter how hard she washed, she still felt dirty. Gu Mian almost rubbed off ayer of skin on her hands before she stopped. She leaned against the sink and smiled bitterly. It turned out that life was more difficult than she had imagined. She really didn¡¯t know how much longer she could hold on? However, she absolutely couldn¡¯t ept Tang Zui¡¯s money. When Gu Mian returned to her post, she was told by the supervisor that she couldn¡¯t be a waitress and had to go to the kitchen to help. ¡°Kitchen? I applied for the job as a waitress. Why do you want me to go to the kitchen now?¡± ¡°You should know why. You can work in an office. It¡¯s easy and you have a lot of money. I think you¡¯re a smart person. You should know how to choose, right?¡±The supervisor said in a low voice. Gu Mian sneered after hearing that. ¡°I got it. You can let whoever you want to work in the kitchen. Now Pay me my sry. I quit!¡± ¡°You... quit? Haha! You¡¯ve only been working for a week and you want your sry! In your dreams! If you don¡¯t do it, get lost!¡±The supervisor also took off his mask and looked fierce. ¡°...¡±Gu Mian looked at him coldly, her eyes extremely cold. ¡°Why are you staring at me? Go to the manager¡¯s office now and spread your legs to wait on me. Maybe you still have a chance. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to survive in Dragon City anymore! And you won¡¯t be able to find any more jobs!¡±The supervisor shouted. Gu Mian knew that this society was dark, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so dark. She took out her phone and made a call. Chapter 2063 2063 After she finished typing chapter 2324, she sent it over to apologize to you ¡°The manager at my workce wants me to sleep with him!¡± After she said this, she directly hung up the phone. ¡°Hey, who are you calling? Let me tell you, do you still think you¡¯re a rich youngdy? Whose daughter works as a waiter in a ce like this? She has no money, no power, and no back. What are you pretending to be? Get the hell out of Here!¡±The manager shouted and pushed Gu Mian away. Gu Mian dodged him. ¡°If you still want your hand, you¡¯d better not touch me!¡± The supervisor looked at her and was really intimidated. He didn¡¯t know if he should do anything. But on second thought, most of the people who came to work here were country girls. How could they have any background. He was only intimidated by her because he was out of his mind. ¡°Let me tell you, Gu Mian, it¡¯s still not toote for you to apologize to me. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll call the police and say that you stole something!¡± Gu Mian couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. She strode into the restaurant and found a seat to sit down. The waiters didn¡¯t know what was going on, but someone came over to advise Gu Mian not to go against the supervisor. It wouldn¡¯t do any good. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Stay away from meter,¡±Gu Mian said faintly. ¡°Get out here, this is a seat only for distinguished guests. Who Do you think you are? How dare you sit here!¡± Gu Mian looked at him coldly without saying a word. Just as the supervisor came over to pull her back, a group of men in ck rushed in. Without saying a word, they started smashing things. They flipped the table and smashed things with stools. In less than a minute, the entire restaurant was smashed into pieces. The guests were so scared that they ran out. The waiters also hid to the side, shivering. The supervisor was so scared that he fell to the ground. His face was pale as he looked at these people. When his body was lifted up, he was so scared that he screamed desperately. Gu Mian looked at his cowardly look and sneered, ¡°Supervisor, how am I pretending?¡± The supervisor was so scared that he almost peed his pants. He had never encountered such a thing in his many years of work. She was really a rich youngdy. Since she was a rich youngdy, why did she run to such a ce to be a waiter. ¡°Miss. . . Miss. . . please... Please spare my life...¡±the supervisor was so scared that he stuttered. ¡°Spare my life?¡±Gu Mian looked at Xu Dian. Xu Dian directly punched the supervisor¡¯s stomach and threw him away like a piece of trash. ¡°Beat him until he can¡¯t take care of himself!¡± When the supervisor heard this, he was so scared that he screamed in pain. The three bodyguards surrounded him and beat him up! ¡°Where¡¯s the person who asked me to sleep with him?¡±Gu Mian asked. ¡°He¡¯s still beating him up. I¡¯ll send him over to apologize to you after he¡¯s Done!¡±Xu Dian said expressionlessly. When the waiters heard this, they were so scared that they trembled. Everyone tried their best to recall if they had offended this great-aunt in the past week! Gu Mian nodded in satisfaction. Five minutester, the manager who wanted to sleep with Gu Mian was dragged over by two people. His face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head. Even his own mother probably didn¡¯t recognize him. When he was in front of Gu Mian, the manager immediately knelt down and kept kowtowing to beg for mercy. ¡°Please spare my life, great aunt. I was blind and didn¡¯t recognize Mount Tai. I offended you. I deserve to die, I deserve to die.¡±The manager grabbed his arm and pped himself with his big mouth. He did not show any mercy at all. When he was brought over, he was smashed everywhere. Not only his restaurant department, but also other ces were not spared. He finally understood that he had met a tough guy today! The manager was filled with regret. He shouldn¡¯t have been so lustful! But it was toote to say anything now. He continued to beat himself up. Gu Mian just sat there with her arms crossed and didn¡¯t even bother to look at him. Chapter 2064 2064 Chapter 2325: those two bullies are too much Gu Mian didn¡¯t pity those two at all. If she didn¡¯t have Qian Xun as a friend, she would have been bullied and persecuted by them today! Also, the management of this hotel was veryx. None of the department managers were good people. So, they deserved to be smashed. The manager was so exhausted that he finally knelt there. Blood dripped down from the corner of his mouth. He was still muttering and begging for mercy. He couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying clearly anymore. The fight with the supervisor was also over. The man who was arrogant and domineering just now was lying there, only twitching. Seeing this, Gu Mian stood up and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s Go!¡± ¡°Okay!¡±Xu Dian nodded in agreement and escorted Gu Mian out of the hotel. The employees who had been scared to the point of hiding finally dared toe out. Looking at the mess on the ground, everyone waspletely dumbfounded. They had never seen anything like this before. A five-star high-ss hotel had been smashed into pieces just like that? Looking at the two men lying on the ground like bloody gourds, someone hurriedly called the ambnce. However, everyone was still angry. They were not angry at Gu Mian, but at these two ck sheep. Because of these two shameless people, they had caused everyone to lose their jobs! The hotel had been smashed to such a state. How could it continue to open? Wouldn¡¯t everyone lose their jobs? .. Gu Mian got into Xu Dian¡¯s car. Her mind was a little messy now. In fact, she didn¡¯t want to do this either, but those two people had gone too far. ¡°Where are we going now?¡±Gu Mian asked. ¡°The young Madam asked me to bring you there. She has something to tell you.¡± ¡°Alright,¡±Gu Mian nodded in agreement. She would feel better if she saw Qianxun now. Otherwise, she would really be in a terrible mood today. The car stopped outside the door. It was Gu Mian¡¯s first time visiting Su Qianxun¡¯s new home. When she entered the house, Su Qianxun was already waiting at the door. When she saw Gu Mian Walk over worriedly, she asked, ¡°How are you? Were you bullied?¡± ¡°No, Xu Dian arrived just in time. I¡¯m fine.¡±Gu Mian shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡±Su Qianxun pulled Gu Mian into the living room. After the two of them sat down, the maid immediately served them tea and snacks. ¡°Drink some water and eat something. You must be hungry. We can have lunch soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet. There¡¯s no rush.¡±Gu Mian picked up the cup of tea and took a sip. ¡°How could those people be so hateful! How did Xu Dian deal with them?¡± ¡°They were sent to the hospital. I reckon they won¡¯t be out for another month. Let¡¯s not talk about those two disgusting people.¡±Gu Mian didn¡¯t want her to worry about this. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about it. By the way, I called you here to tell you that I¡¯m nning to open my own jewelry shop. I¡¯m going to do it online first. Do you want to help me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re opening your own shop. Do you think you can earn some money?¡± Gu Mian spoke her mind. She was all alone now, and she still needed money to survive. ¡°Well, I think you can do it. How about this? I¡¯ll hire you, and I¡¯ll pay you when the timees,¡±su Qianxun said. ¡°So, you¡¯re the boss, and I¡¯m your employee.¡±Gu Mian¡¯s mood suddenly brightened. She felt that this was not a bad idea. ¡°I guess so. If we make money, of course, we¡¯ll split it 50-50.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you said. You Don¡¯t have to pay me. As long as you can manage my food and lodging, that¡¯s fine.¡±A smile finally appeared on Gu Mian¡¯s face. Although she had only gone to work for more than a week, Gu Mian had tasted the warmth and coldness of the world. She was a little afraid. Chapter 2065 2065 Chapter 2326 I only took care of her out of morality and responsibility Even though she only went to work for more than a week, Gu Mian had already experienced all the ups and downs in the world. She was a little afraid. Only now did she realize how terrible it was to be humiliated when one really went to earn a living. ¡°How can I do that? I still have to pay you a sry. Then, I¡¯ll pay you a little less first. How about this? You Don¡¯t have to bear any burden. Long sijue will give me a start-up capital.¡±Su Qianxun held her hand, she did not want her to feel pressured. ¡°Alright then, boss Su!¡±Gu Mian¡¯s smile became even brighter. The Butler came over and invited the two of them to the dining hall. Lunch was already prepared. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian held hands and went to the dining hall to eat. ¡°Mian Mian, do you mind if I reconcile with long sijue?¡±Su Qianxun looked at the girl opposite her nervously. ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind. I can tell that you¡¯re still in love with him. Of course, I hope that the two of you can reconcile, but the prerequisite is that he has to treat you well... If you¡¯re worried about the child... There¡¯s no need for that. Actually, I¡¯vee to a realization after a while that it was all my fault... Alright, it¡¯s all in the past now. I believe that the future of the two of us will definitely be better.¡±Gu Mian drank her soup, the smile on his face was also very sincere. When Su Qianxun heard what she said, she felt relieved. .. In the Long Corporation¡¯s office. When Tang zui heard what long sijue said about what happened to Gu Mian that day, he almost went crazy. If Si Mancheng had not stopped him, he would have gone to the hospital to chop up those two scumbags and feed them to the dogs! ¡°That¡¯s enough. Since Gu Mian did not suffer any real harm, and the two of them have also learned their lesson, let¡¯s forget about this incident. Actually, this incident is a bad thing, but it¡¯s also a good thing. At the very least, it¡¯ll let Gu Mian know that the people in this society are evil. She Won¡¯t be so naive in the future.¡±Si Mancheng forcefully stopped him. ¡°...¡± Tang zui pushed him away with all his strength, but he still couldn¡¯t calm himself down. He felt like he was about to explode. ¡°You deserve it now. Who asked you to get involved in such a troublesome matter? Just Bear with it.¡±After Si Mancheng let go of him, he sat back down on the chair. ¡°What can I do? Tang Ning needs me to take care of her now. Gu Mian doesn¡¯t understand me, so she insisted on pushing me away!¡±Tang zui really felt like his heart had been broken into pieces. ¡°You asked for all of this yourself. Let me tell you, you don¡¯t love Tang Ning and don¡¯t want to marry her. Just tell her straight. You Can¡¯t discuss or make do with romantic matters. If you don¡¯t reject her, she will only feel that there¡¯s still a chance, and even more so, she won¡¯t let you go,¡±Si Mancheng said. ¡°I told her straight that I won¡¯t marry her. I¡¯m only taking care of her out of morality and responsibility,¡±Tang Zui said helplessly. ¡°As long as you keep her in your house, she¡¯ll feel that she has a chance. If you want to take care of her as an older brother, you can arrange everything for her. But if you let her stay in your house, it¡¯ll be disrespectful to Gu Mian. It¡¯ll also make Tang Ning feel that she still has a chance.¡± ¡°...¡± Tang Zui didn¡¯t say anything. She only wanted to see Gu Mian now. ¡°Stop arguing, the two of you. Gu Mian is at my house right now. She¡¯s very safe. You can rest assured.¡±Long Sijue knocked on the table lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll go see her now.¡± Tang zui stood up and walked out. ¡°Come back. We¡¯ve finished all the work at thepany. Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight,¡±long sijue said speechlessly. Tang Zui¡¯s body stiffened. Thinking about it, it made sense. Gu Mian would definitely dislike him even more if he rushed over right now. Chapter 2066 2066 Chapter 2327 had been kidnapped Tang Zui¡¯s body froze. It made sense. Gu Mian would definitely dislike him even more if he rushed over in such a hurry. If it was dinner, not only would he be able to stay with her for a while and look at her a few more times, she might not be so disgusted. Tang Xing sat down patiently at the thought of this, and the three of them started to discuss business. In another office. Long Aotian and long xixing were sitting opposite each other. Long Aotian¡¯s expression was very ugly. Long Xixing was holding the exquisite Teacup and sipping her tea, looking rather unrestrained. ¡°Long xixing, do you not understand the situation now? Xia chuxi is dead, and only the two of us are left. There¡¯s no way for us to fight long Sijue anymore.¡±Long Aotian snatched the Teacup from his hand in a fit of anger. The tea spilled out and burned long Xi Xing¡¯s hand. He frowned slightly and wiped it with a tissue. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°How can I not be? The Long Corporation is going to belong to that bastard long sijue again!¡±Long Aotian was so anxious that he could not fall asleep. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry. Look at this game. Whether it¡¯s ck or white, they¡¯re just chess pieces. The only person who can control the game is the person who ys chess,¡±Long Xi Xing said as he looked at the chess board at the side. ¡°What do you mean by that? Who¡¯s the person who ys chess?¡± ¡°Grandpa!¡± ¡°Father?¡± ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t have to worry at all. You Don¡¯t have to act like you¡¯re facing a great enemy every time something happens. You seem to think highly of long sijue, but that¡¯s not the case. That¡¯s just a facade. There¡¯s only one person who¡¯s most important to Grandpa, Big Brother!¡± ¡°What basis do you have for saying that? Right now, the entire long corporation is in long Sijue¡¯s hands!¡±Long Aotian felt that he was being delusional. He even suspected that long Sijue was the old man¡¯s own illegitimate son, and that he was here to seize the property. ¡°Actually, if you look carefully, you¡¯ll be able to tell that grandfather is just using long sijue. Alright, I Won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I still have a lot of work to do. Think about it yourself.¡±Long Xi got up and left. Long Aotian couldn¡¯t understand. If he could, he wouldn¡¯t have to be in such a hurry every day. He just felt that the old man was too biased towards long sijue. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to rope in Xia chuxi, but who knew that it would be a short-lived one! Long Aotian had been so depressed recently. .. Long sijue rearranged the situation in thepany. This way, Long Aotian¡¯s position in thepany would be weakened. He did not want to target long aotian, but this guy had been too arrogant recently, so he had no choice but to do something about it. At four o¡¯clock, Long sijue received a phone call. When he heard the content of the call, he stood up abruptly! Si Mancheng and Tang zui were shocked by him. They looked at him nervously and asked at the same time, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Lin ¡®er was kidnapped!¡± ¡°What!¡± The three of them left thepany quickly and rushed to the ce where the ident happened. Xu Dian was also deploying people to kidnap people, hoping to bring them back. ¡°Young master, the situation is not good. Just now, young master Lin ¡®ER¡¯s driver sent news that they have been kidnapped for more than an hour. In other words, young master Lin ¡®er has been kidnapped for more than an hour.¡±Xu Dian put down the phone and reported the situation to the three of them. ¡°More than an hour? That person has already flown overseas. How are we going to find him?¡±Tang zui widened his eyes. Chapter 2067 2067 Chapter 2328 seemed to know the other party Si Mancheng was also shocked. It seemed that the other party hade prepared. ¡°Jue, who would want to kidnap a child? Isn¡¯t this too strange?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see when we get there first!¡±Long Sijue pulled off his tie with force, his brows tightly locked. When the car arrived at the ce where Lin ¡®er¡¯s ident happened, the driver was there with his head lowered, shivering. It seemed that he had been badly frightened. He felt that it was the end of the world to have lost his young master. When Long sijue came over, he was so scared that his legs were weak. If he had not held on to the car door, he would have fallen to the ground. Long sijue carefully inquired about the situation at that time. ¡°Did the person who kidnapped Lin ¡®er disguise himself?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t disguise himself. He was a very tall and good-looking man. He was really tall, almost taller than young master.¡± ¡°Lin ¡®er was taken away by him after he knocked him out?¡± ¡°No... Young Master Lin seemed to know him. When he first saw him, he was quite happy. After that... After that, I was knocked out. I don¡¯t know what happened after that.¡± ¡°How did you determine that Lin ¡®er knew that person?¡±Long sijue frowned. Who Was It? ¡°My car was stopped. When that person opened the car door, young master Lin ¡®er was very happy to talk to him. I think he called him... salt? I really don¡¯t remember.¡±The driver was so scared that he cried. ¡°Who was it? He even knew Lin ¡®er!¡±Tang zui scratched his head hard. ¡°It could be Si Moyan... he and Lin ¡®er were separated for a period of time. There¡¯s a word in his name.¡±Long sijue guessed. ¡°How could it be that guy? Why did he take Lin ¡®er away?¡±Si Mancheng looked at him in confusion. ¡°Contact Si Moyan immediately!¡±Long sijue ordered. ¡°Yes!¡±Xu Dian immediately went to do it. However, after contacting him for more than half an hour, he still couldn¡¯t contact him. Long Sijue¡¯s cell phone rang. He picked it up. ¡°Hello! Si Moyan!¡± ¡°Long sijue, Lin ¡®er is my son. Stop meddling in other people¡¯s business! I¡¯ve taken him away. The offspring of our si family must be brought home to be raised!¡±Si Moyan said coldly. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Send Lin ¡®er back to me immediately!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s hands were tightly clenched into fists. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Lin ¡®er is indeed the child of Long Xiluo and me. That year in long city, Long Xiluo was not bullied by bad people! ¡°I¡¯ve already done the paternity test with Lin ¡®er. I¡¯ve put it in the car. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look yourself.¡± Long sijue immediately sent someone to look for the paternity test that he mentioned. As expected, it was under the backseat of the car. Everyone was too nervous. No one had actually seen this. Long sijue looked at the contents on it and his frown deepened. Tang zui and Si Mancheng also came over and saw the contents clearly. ¡°I donated the bone marrow to Lin ¡®er this time. You guys don¡¯t know about this, right? So, you don¡¯t have to doubt that Lin ¡®er is my biological son. It¡¯s only right and proper for me to take him away! ¡°No matter where we go, I¡¯m also the one who¡¯s in the right.¡± ¡°Then we have to ask long Xiluo if she agrees.¡± ¡°...¡± At the mention of Long Xiluo, Si Moyan¡¯s heart started to hurt violently. ¡°I can¡¯t find her,¡±he said tly. Long Sijue¡¯s heart instantly tightened as he questioned, ¡°What do you mean by that? ! What¡¯s wrong with long Xiluo? !¡± A bad premonition struck his heart, causing his breathing to stop. ¡°Don¡¯t look for Lin ¡®er anymore, you won¡¯t be able to find him either. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll raise him up properly.¡±After saying this, Si Moyan quickly hung up the phone and turned off his phone at the same time. Chapter 2068 2068 Chapter 2329 the only bloodline she left behind He turned his head to look at the child who was sleeping soundly at the side. Hisrge hand gently touched his small face. This child was the only person in this world who was rted to that woman. The blood of him and long Xiluo flowed in his body! This was also the only bloodline she left behind in this world. He would definitely take good care of Lin ¡®er and raise him to be a real man! When Long sijue called again, the other party¡¯s phone was turned off. He raised his hand to rub the space between his eyebrows in a headache. He was in a bad mood. ¡°Jue, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Yeah, how did Lin ¡®er be Si Moyan¡¯s child? where is he taking Lin ¡®er?¡± ¡°Call them back. They should be out of the country by now. Lin ¡®er is safe with him.¡± Long Sijue could feel si Moyan¡¯s kindness towards Lin ¡®er. ¡°Yes.¡±Xu Dian immediately went to do it. ¡°Get your people to continue searching for Lin ¡®er. Search the entire world. Also, immediately track long Xi Luo¡¯s whereabouts!¡± This time, he could not let long Xiluo do whatever she wanted. He had to know her whereabouts in the future. Si Mancheng nodded and immediately made a call. .. Su Qianxun already knew that Lin ¡®er wasing, but she could not get through to him even after making a few calls. She figured that something must have dyed her, so she continued to prepare dinner. ¡°I realized that it¡¯s actually not bad to be a servant in arge family! Actually, I can do it. It¡¯s safe, it¡¯s easy, and my sry is high.¡± Gu Mian was now obsessed. She kept thinking about which profession was better. ¡°Come on, can you be a little more promising? After you¡¯re done being a waiter, you want to be a servant again.¡±Su Qianxun rolled her eyes at her. ¡°So what if I¡¯m a servant? There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡±Gu Mian stared at her with her eyes wide open. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that being a servant isn¡¯t good. I just think that you should have more ambitions. Think about your dreams. After all, you¡¯re still so young.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not like you. I have my own dreams and ambitions. I don¡¯t have anything. I just want to be a rice worm and live my whole life. Who knew that reality would p me in the face?¡±Gu Mian shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything in your heart that you want to do? Being a rice worm is also very good. Then you need to earn a lot of money. I¡¯ve heard a saying, if you really don¡¯t have any hobbies, then go and earn money.¡± ¡°Earning money... it¡¯s really difficult. You Don¡¯t even know how tired I was this week. My legs were swollen from standing, and it was as if I wasn¡¯t myself.¡±Gu Mian finally understood the hardships of life. ¡°That¡¯s why I said that you have to work hard. Actually, if you use your physical strength to earn money, you really won¡¯t earn much. You have to use your brain to really earn money... since you don¡¯t have any ideals, you should think of earning more money as your ideal.¡±Su Qianxun guided her. ¡°What you said makes a lot of sense. Even a rice worm has to have rice. Nowadays, even a mountain will fall if you lean on it, and even a tree will fall if you lean on it. So, you¡¯re better off relying on yourself than relying on anything else!¡±! ¡®I understand now. I also have a goal!¡¯! ¡®from now on, you¡¯re my tool to earn money. I Don¡¯t want my sry anymore. I¡¯ll manage your shop. All you need to do is finish the design!¡¯Gu Mian said with sparkling eyes. ¡°Alright.¡±Su Qianxun was very happy to see that Gu Mian was so motivated. It seemed that the impact of today¡¯s incident on her had beenpletely eliminated. With that, she was relieved. Su Qianxun did not see Lin ¡®er until nightfall. Instead, Long Sijue returned first, followed by Si Mancheng and Tang Zui. Chapter 2069 2069 ¡®chapter 2330. You¡¯ll never be able to get rid of her.¡¯ Su Qianxun stared at the three of them in a daze. She looked behind her, but no one was following her. She frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s so strange. Lin ¡®er said that he would be here in the afternoon. Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡± When Long Sijue and the others heard her question, they looked at each other. For a moment, they did not know how to exin this matter to her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? Did Lin ¡®er get sick again?¡±Su Qianxun noticed that something was not right when she saw the three of them. She became nervous. ¡°No... Xun ¡®er,e and sit down first. I¡¯ll tell you more slowly.¡±Long sijue walked over and pulled her to the sofa to sit down. He told her everything that happened that day. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart tightened when she heard this. She asked nervously, ¡°Are you sure that what Si Moyan said is true? Are you sure that he treats Lin ¡®er well? Are you sure that he didn¡¯t take Lin ¡®er away for another reason?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯ve seen the paternity test. Also, he was the one who donated Lin ¡®er¡¯s bone marrow. So, the possibility of this happening is still very high,¡±long sijue said. ¡°He donated Lin ¡®er¡¯s bone marrow? What about Xi Luo? I haven¡¯t been able to contact her for a few days,¡±su Qianxun said worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. I¡¯ve already sent someone to investigate. I¡¯m sure that they¡¯ll find something.¡±Long sijue held her hand tightly. He did not want her to worry too much about this. ¡°Then, you must let me know as soon as you have any news.¡±Su Qianxun thought about it carefully. When Si Moyan was in trouble, Lin ¡®er treated him very well. ¡®So, Si Moyan won¡¯t treat Lin ¡®er badly, right?¡¯. ¡®what¡¯s wrong with long Xiluo?¡¯? In the past, when she sent a message, she would always reply. But this time, it was as if a stone had sunk into the ocean. ¡®...¡¯ Tang zui blocked gu mian in the kitchen. The servants left on their own ord. When Gu Mian saw him, she frowned. She turned around and continued to do her own thing. ¡°Mian Mian, how are you? Did those people hurt you?¡±Tang zui asked worriedly. He could barely breathe. ¡°Mr. Tang, whatever happens to me has nothing to do with you. Can you please stop bothering me?¡±Gu Mian was originally fine, but the moment she saw him, she felt sad again. This man could always make her vulnerable in an instant. Gu Mian knew very well that it was because of love. However, she and he could no longer fall in love. ¡°Mian Mian, even if we¡¯re separated, we can still be friends, right? I just want to help you. It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal for friends to help each other, right?¡±Tang Zui didn¡¯t know what to do either, he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything except that she didn¡¯t want to tell him anything. ¡°I can¡¯t be friends with you,¡±Gu Mian replied faintly. If she were to be friends with him, Tang Ning would probably not let it go. He would only be more tired and in more pain. ¡°Then we¡¯ll be family.¡± ¡°Are you sure Tang Ning is willing?¡±Gu Mian asked back, but felt that it was meaningless. ¡°She¡¯s recuperating now. When she recovers, I¡¯ll let her live on her own,¡±Tang Zui exined quickly. ¡°Her illness can drag on for a lifetime! Don¡¯t be naive. You¡¯ll never be able to get rid of her in this lifetime,¡±Gu Mian said honestly. ¡°It won¡¯t, Mian Mian, believe me. Wait for me, I¡¯ll definitely cure her illnesspletely. Even if I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll make it clear to her that we can only be brother and sister in this lifetime,¡±Tang Zui said very seriously. Chapter 2070 2070 Chapter 2331, what are your ns? ¡°...¡± ¡°Mian Mian, don¡¯t push me away anymore, okay? I Won¡¯t force you to do anything. Let¡¯s start from being ordinary friends, okay?¡±Tang zui looked at her nervously. Gu Mian frowned. After experiencing all the disgusting things today, for the first time, her heart rxed. ¡°I¡¯m going to do some work. You Go Out First! If you do this, everyone will stop eating.¡±Gu Mian red at him. When Tang Zui heard her say this, heughed happily. ¡°All of you,e in. What are all of you waiting outside for? ! I¡¯ll stay and help as well.¡± .. The dinner was very sumptuous. Although everyone was very worried about Lin ¡®ER¡¯s matter, they knew that Lin ¡®er was safe, so they didn¡¯t think too much about it for the time being. The atmosphere today was much better than the hotpot fromst time. Gu Mian did not mind Tang zui appearing in front of her anymore, and she felt much more rxed. ¡°It¡¯s almost the New Year. Do you all have any ns?¡±Si Mancheng looked at the few of them and asked. ¡°I¡¯ll stay at home with Xun ¡®er,¡±Long Sijue was the first to answer. His gaze fell on Su Qianxun¡¯s face. Su Qianxun looked at Gu Mian. She was the one who worried about her the most right now. ¡°I don¡¯t have any family left. I spent time at home by myself,¡±Gu Mian answered very frankly. There was a faint smile on her face. However, this smile made her heart ache especially when she saw it. Tang Zui¡¯s heart was about to break, especially so. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have any family? You still have me. I¡¯ll Apany You,¡±Tang Zui said without hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯t... I¡¯m worried that Miss Tang will cut her wrist again,¡±Gu Mian immediately refused. She did not want to cause trouble for herself. ¡°Mian Mian,e with me for the New Year.¡±There was no way Su Qianxun would leave Gu Mian alone. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want to be a third wheel.¡±Gu Mian shook her head. ¡°Why don¡¯t we all spend the new year together? It¡¯ll be more lively with more people,¡±Si Mancheng suggested immediately. Tang zui quickly nodded. This was the best way. Although long sijue only wanted to spend the new year alone with Su Qianxun, he nodded reluctantly when he thought about Gu Mian¡¯s situation. ¡°Then, it¡¯s decided. Let¡¯s celebrate the new year together. Actually, we can make an agreement that we¡¯ll celebrate the new year together every year, how about that?¡±Si Mancheng suggested. ¡°Sure, of course.¡±Tang zui raised both of his hands in agreement. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about next year after this year. Let¡¯s eat all of them. It Won¡¯t taste good if they get cold.¡±Su Qianxun picked up some food for long Sijue and Gu Mian. Gu Mian smiled and lowered her head to eat. Long Sijue was also eating with great relish. Tang zui was in a particrly good mood because of this year¡¯s agreement. He ate more than usual. After dinner, everyone went to the living room to sit and chat. Su Qianxun asked about Lin ¡®er and long Xiluo¡¯s situation. Long sijue quickly changed the topic to another topic. He did not want her to worry too much about this matter. He would go and find Lin ¡®er and long xiluo. When Gu Mian Left, Tang zui immediately wanted to send her off. Gu Mian was a little hesitant. She did not know if she should let him send her off. ¡°Mian Mian, let Tang Zui send you home. It¡¯s on the way too.¡±Su Qianxun held long Sijue¡¯s hand worriedly. ¡°...¡± After long Sijue sent everyone off, he hugged su qianxun and said, ¡°It¡¯ste. You should rest.¡± ¡°Yes. Right now, I¡¯m most worried about Mian Mian. I just hope that she¡¯ll recover soon and pull herself together.¡±Su Qianxun held long Sijue¡¯srge hand. ¡°She will.¡±Long Sijue kissed her hair. .. In the car. Tang zui said, ¡°Mian Mian, if you have any problems in the future, can you call me immediately?¡± Chapter 2071 2071 Chapter 2332: if you haven¡¯t seen her before, how did she agree? ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°But, what if something happens to someone else and they can¡¯t rush over immediately? Won¡¯t you be in danger then?¡±Tang Zui¡¯s heart was about to break. He was very frustrated right now, extremely frustrated. If this continued, he felt that he was going to be driven insane. ¡°Then it¡¯s my fate. There¡¯s nothing to do.¡±Gu Mian had already thought things through. A person who had been abandoned by her family and a divorced woman, her fate was not good to begin with. Therefore, she did not feel surprised if anything happened again. However, no matter how bad the situation was, she would try her best to live on! ¡°Mian Mian, I¡¯m begging you. Call me if you need me. I¡¯ll definitely be on call.¡±Tang zui looked at her sincerely, even with a hint of pleading. ¡°Let¡¯s see how it goes.¡± Gu Mian did not dare to look at him again. She averted her gaze, feelingplicated. After Tang Zui sent Gu Mian Home, Gu Mian quickly went back. Tang zui sat downstairs for a while and drove back. When he got home, Tang Ning was sitting on the sofa reading a book. Her eyes lit up when she saw hime in. ¡°Tang Zui, you¡¯re back! I¡¯ve prepared supper for you. I¡¯ll heat it up for you.¡±Tang Ning was as happy as a little girl. ¡°Don¡¯t trouble yourself, I¡¯m Not Hungry,¡±Tang zui replied calmly. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. It¡¯s my duty to take care of you. I promised mom that I¡¯d take good care of you.¡±Tang Ning walked over with a smile and took his jacket. ¡°You promised mom? Mom jumped off the building. Haven¡¯t you seen how she promised?¡±Tang zui frowned and asked. He just didn¡¯t want to put any more shackles on himself, because that would only make him and Gu Mian walk further and further away. Tang Ning¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of panic. She hugged his clothes and lowered her head. ¡°Of course it¡¯s what I said when I was chatting with Mom. Mom was worried that she would leave early and no one would take care of you.¡± She was the one who personally pushed Tang down the stairs. At that time, Tang only had time to say this sentence. ¡°I will get married and have my wife take care of me. Isn¡¯t it too early for my mother to worry?¡±Tang zui felt that it was a little strange. ¡°Uh, maybe mommy loves you too much. I¡¯m going to have a hot supper.¡± Tang Ning wanted to escape but was pulled back by Tang Zui. ¡°Go to the living room. I have something to talk to you about.¡±Tang zui let go of her and walked into the living room first. Tang Ning¡¯s expression changed. She took a deep breath and followed him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is it that serious?¡±Tang Ning looked at him mischievously. ¡°You should know that even though i divorced Gu Mian, I still love her. I Can¡¯t change it for the rest of my life.¡±Tang zui thought about what si Mancheng had told him today and was about to exin himself. Tang Ning¡¯s expression froze. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that interesting. I¡¯m just making myself clear. I¡¯m taking care of you because of my responsibilities, not because of my feelings... Tang Ning, we¡¯re two independent people. Even if we¡¯re blood-rted, we have our own lives! ¡°Besides, we¡¯re not blood-rted, are we?¡± Tang zui had been thinking about how to talk to her the entire journey. ¡°Are you trying to get rid of me? Do you think I¡¯m a Burden?¡±Tang Ning¡¯s tears fell immediately. ¡°No, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I didn¡¯t mean that. I just wanted to tell you that I will take care of you, but I can¡¯t take care of you like I do now. From tomorrow onwards, I will move out and leave this ce to you. There will be people to take care of you, doctors, nurses, and servants!¡± Chapter 2072 2072 She would get rid of chapter 2333 without hesitation ¡°Why? You want to get rid of me because I¡¯m sick!¡±Tang Ning suddenly screamed. ¡°Not get rid of me, but end this twisted rtionship and let our rtionship return to normal!¡±! ¡°Tang Ning, I admit, maybe something didn¡¯t happen to you back then and I would have married you, but there are no ifs in this world! Something did happen to you, and your family was the one who harmed you! Gu Mian and I are in love, and I love her so much that I can¡¯t help myself! Therefore, we can only live together as foster siblings. Now that you and Gu Mian are both adults, it¡¯s actually not appropriate for you to live together.¡±Tang zui exined everything that he wanted to say at once. ¡°...¡± Tang Ning was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak. She didn¡¯t expect Tang Zui to suddenly say this to her today. She didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°You... you still want to get rid of me.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand? I¡¯m trying to normalize our rtionship. We¡¯re not kids anymore and it¡¯s not suitable for us to continue living together. That¡¯s it. Think about it today. I¡¯m tired and I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±Tang Zui didn¡¯t care about her reaction, he got up and went back to his bedroom. Tang Ning sat there in a daze for a long time before she slowly got up and went back to her room. How could she be willing to part with Tang Zui just like that? She had worked so hard to be with him and almost lost a hand because of it. It¡¯s that woman again! She would get rid of anyone who stood in her way of happiness without hesitation! Gu Mian would not be able to escape either! Tang Ning did not sleep the whole night. The next day, she looked very haggard. She rushed out when she heard a noise outside. She blocked Tang Zui and cried hysterically. Tang zui still left resolutely. He knew very well that he had to make his attitude very clear this time. He had to let her know that no matter how much he made a fuss, it would be of no use to him. Gu Mian was awakened by the knock on the door. She sat up gloomily. who was this person who was so restless early in the morning. She got out of bed to open the door. When she saw the man standing outside, she frowned and asked, ¡°What do you want to Do? !¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to bring you breakfast.¡±Tang zui pushed her away and walked in, closing the door directly. Gu Mian stood there in a daze. It took her a while to react. ¡°Tang Zui, what are you doing? Why are youing to my house so early in the morning? !¡± ¡°I told you to bring breakfast. I brought it for you on the way. You Don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±Tang zui ced the breakfast on the table and went to get the cutlery. ¡°It¡¯s on the way. Your House is thousands of miles away from mine!¡±Gu Mian walked over angrily and red at him. ¡°Who said that? We¡¯re moving!¡±Tang zui took out the bowls and chopsticks and ced the breakfast on the table. ¡°...¡± ¡°Where did you move to?¡±Gu Mian looked at him in horror. ¡°Next door to you.¡±Tang zui pointed to the side. ¡°Tang Zui, are you crazy? !¡±Gu Mian widened her eyes in disbelief and held her breath in her chest. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re the only one allowed to rent a house here, and I¡¯m not allowed to rent? I only rented a house.¡± ¡°Tang Zui, can you please let me go? I¡¯m scared of you, and I¡¯m even more scared of Tang Ning! You¡¯re really trying to get me killed!¡± Gu Mian was about to go crazy. Tang zui was a stupid pig. He was trying to get her killed! He was actually still gloating. Now it was Tang Zui¡¯s turn to be confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? How did I get you killed?¡± ¡°Tang Ning... Tang Ning... She Won¡¯t Let Me Go!¡±Gu Mian sat on the sofa and shook her head hard. Chapter 2073 2073 Chapter 2334 can¡¯t you see her for what she really is ¡°She doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m here. How can she be?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see her for what she really is at this time? ! Why did we divorce? Why? ! Because of her! Do you think her illness is real? Do you think she¡¯s really a patient? Everything was nned and nned by her. She came back to take you away and separate the two of us! ¡°She seeded, but you came to my side again. She Won¡¯t Let Me Go!¡± Gu Mian shook his head and felt suffocated. ¡°...¡± Tang Zui was dumbfounded. After a while, he asked tentatively, ¡°Did you misunderstand something?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t misunderstand anything! It¡¯s the truth! Tang zui, can you just take pity on me? Just leave quickly. I¡¯m really no match for Tang Ning. She¡¯s indeed a lunatic!¡± ¡°Tang Ning is just sick. She Won¡¯t.¡±Tang Zui had never doubted Tang Ning at all. ¡°Ha, okay. Tang Zui, you¡¯re really ruthless. If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll leave!¡± Gu Mian wasn¡¯t afraid of Tang Ning. She just knew very well that she was no match for a lunatic. Although she had lost everything, she still cherished her life very much. As Gu Mian spoke, she went to her room to pack up her things. As she packed up, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve really had eight lifetimes of bad luck to meet a fool like you! You Can¡¯t even see the people around you clearly! And you¡¯re still so self-righteous toe and harm me!¡± ¡°Mian Mian, what exactly is going on? Can you exin it clearly?¡±Tang zui asked nervously. Gu Mian mmed the box onto the ground with force. ¡°I¡¯m telling you now, Tang Ning isn¡¯t sick at all. She¡¯s faking it. Do you believe me? I¡¯m telling you, she¡¯s deliberately showing off to me that she can be together with you. Do you believe me?¡± Tang zui looked at her in a daze. ¡°Believe it or not! Stay away from me in the future! I don¡¯t want to be Tang Ning¡¯s target.¡±Gu Mian began to stuff her clothes into the box. ¡°Mian Mian, don¡¯t go. I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go right now! I¡¯m not staying in this house anymore, I¡¯m leaving now.¡±Tang zui saw that she was serious, so he quickly turned around and left. Hearing the sound of the door closing, Gu Mian threw down her clothes. She sat on the ground like a deted rubber ball, feelingplicated. At the dining table, Gu Mian looked at the sumptuous breakfast, picked up a bun, and started eating. In fact, she sometimes wondered if it was right or wrong for her to keep trying to escape. Was what she did fair to Tang Zui? In fact, Tang Zui was innocent. After eating three buns, Gu Mian felt so bloated that her stomach hurt. She put the rest of the breakfast on the dining table into the refrigerator, found herputer, and started to study how to open an online shop. She did not think about anything else now. She only wanted to earn money! Only when she had enough money would she have the confidence to do something. She would not rely on anyone but herself! Gu Mian received a call from Su Qianxun and asked her if she wanted to go to the mall to buy some things together. ¡°If you want to go, let¡¯s meet at the mall.¡±Gu Mian had not been to the mall for a long time. She could go shopping with Su Qianxun today. After the two of them met at the entrance of the mall, Su Qianxun asked, ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± ¡°Yes, I have. What About You?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve had breakfast, too. Let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°What do you want to see today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just going to look around. I want to look at clothes, jewelry, and thetest trends. I Can¡¯t open a shop and not know anything, right?¡± Chapter 2074 2074 ¡®chapter 2335, did you make a windfall again?¡¯? Gu Mian and Su Qianxun entered the mall. The two of them bought two cups of drinks first, then they walked around while they drank their drinks. The two of them went to the jewelry counter first andpared and studied thetest styles. ¡°Actually, these rings are all pretty much the same. They all look the same, but if they¡¯re too different, no one will buy them, especially wedding rings,¡±gu Mian said as she bit her straw. ¡°You¡¯re right. However, marriage has a special meaning. I think that wedding rings should be tailored to each individual¡¯s unique circumstances. That¡¯s the best way,¡±su Qianxun said thoughtfully as she looked at the rings. ¡°Only rich people can do something like this. Ordinary people don¡¯t have the financial means to do it.¡± ¡°So, we need to find a way to make ordinary people able to afford it.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be relying on you, great designer!¡±Gu Mian patted her shoulder. Su Qianxun smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s take a look at the next shop.¡± The two of them left this shop and went to the next one. After they finished browsing through all the jewelry stores, the two of them went to the women¡¯s clothing floor. Su Qianxun knew that Gu Mian was not in a good financial situation recently, so she wanted to buy some clothes for her. She did not have much money now, so she could only look at some inexpensive brands. The two of them went shopping while they picked out some clothes. They did not notice that on the esctor not far away, a woman took off her sunsses and stared at them for a long time. ¡°This is so beautiful. Go and try it on.¡±Su Qianxun took a coat andpared it with Gu Mian¡¯s. ¡°Qianxun, you didn¡¯te out today because you wanted to buy clothes for me, did you?¡±Gu Mian finally understood her intention. ¡°No, I just wanted to go out for a walk. You know that I¡¯ve been bored at home for a long time. If I continue to be bored, I¡¯ll be depressed.¡±Su Qianxun cast a nce at Gu Mian and refused to admit it. ¡°I still have quite a lot of clothes. There¡¯s no need to buy them.¡±Gu Mian pushed the coat aside. She had made up with long sijue. If she used long sijue¡¯s money to buy the clothes for herself, she would feel ufortable wearing them. If it was her own money, she would not have much money at the moment. ¡°Just treat it as a gift from me. It¡¯s almost new year¡¯s. Don¡¯t reject it. I have money. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll show you my bank bnce. I¡¯m a rich man now!¡±Su Qianxun deliberately took out her phone and shook it. ¡°Sure. Let Me See. If your savings exceed six figures, I¡¯ll let you buy it for me.¡±Gu Mian was certain that she did not have that much savings now. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun felt a little guilty. She really did not have six figures. She only had five figures in savings now, and she had been eating her fill. ¡°Aiya, Why Are You So Serious? A single piece of clothing doesn¡¯t cost much! Buy It, buy it, you have to wear clothes during the new year!¡±Su Qianxun shook her hand. ¡°I really do have clothes to wear. Children only wear new clothes during the new year. How Old Are We? We don¡¯t care about such things anymore.¡± ¡°...¡± The two of them were bargaining and trying to buy each other¡¯s sleeping clothes when Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. She took it out and took a look. When she saw the contents of the message on her cell phone, she raised her hand and rubbed her eyes forcefully, she thought that her eyes were ying tricks on her. ¡°Oh my god, there¡¯s so much money. Who transferred it to me?¡±Su Qianxun threw the clothes to Gu Mian and turned on her phone to check her bank ount bnce. She was a little surprised when she saw the seven-digit bnce on her bank ount. Gu Mian came over and asked, ¡°There¡¯s so much money. Did you make a windfall again?¡± Chapter 2075 2075 ¡®chapter 2336: you stole my phone.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t know who transferred it to me. I¡¯ll ask long Sijue.¡± Su Qianxun asked about it, but long sijue did not know about it. She suddenly thought of someone. ¡®Su Jiye!¡¯! She furrowed her brows. She thought that her instincts were right. Su Jiye must have transferred the money to her. Su Qianxun looked at the money and felt a little conflicted. ¡°Who exactly called you?¡±Gu Mian also wanted to know who it was. ¡°It should be Jiye.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Alright, now that I have an eight-figure savings ount, young mistress, I must have aplete set from the inside out.¡±Su Qianxun held her hand and smiled happily. Although she did not know where her younger brother had gone to for the time being, the fact that he was able to transfer the money to her meant that he was very safe. She was relieved. ¡°I won¡¯t stand on ceremony then. After all, younger brother Jiye ate a lot of my salted duck back then!¡± When Gu Mian saw that Su Jiye was quite conscientious, she was happy for Su Qianxun as well. Su Qianxun picked out two sets of clothes for Gu Mian and two sets for herself. After she matched them up, she paid for them and left. Both of them were in a good mood after they bought the clothes that they liked. Su Qianxun was prepared to treat Gu Mian to a big meal outside. Just as the two of them reached the elevator, Su Qianxun¡¯s wrist was suddenly grabbed by someone. The bodyguard immediately walked over and pushed the woman away. Su Qianxun looked at the woman in front of her and frowned. ¡°Why are you here? is something the matter?¡± The person who suddenly attacked her was none other than Madam Hua¡¯s daughter, Shu Wangya. ¡°You stole my phone. You¡¯re a thief. Hurry up and return my phone to me. For long Sijue¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t pursue the matter,¡±Shu Wangya crossed her arms across her chest and said arrogantly. ¡°Are you out of your mind? Who stole your phone? Stop ndering me!¡±Gu Mian looked at her unhappily. ¡°We¡¯ll know if you want to search her,¡±Shu Wangya said. ¡°How dare you? You can search the young mistress of our family whenever you want!¡±The bodyguard stood in front of Su Qianxun and red angrily at the unreasonable woman in front of him. ¡°What? You Don¡¯t dare to let me search her? Do you have a guilty conscience?¡± ¡°Miss Shu, I think that you¡¯re not very smart. You should know that people have human rights, right? You can even make such a bizarre request like a body search. It seems like you¡¯re really not an ordinary person.¡±Su Qianxun looked at her expressionlessly, she was extremely disgusted with this woman. ¡°You... Fine, you won¡¯t admit it, right? I¡¯ll make a call now and see what else you have to say.¡±Shu Wangya took out a cell phone from her bag and dialed a number. However, she did not expect Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone to ring. She immediately looked at her shopping bag and found a cell phone that did not belong to her. Gu Mian was also a little surprised. ¡®how did this cell phone get into Su Qianxun¡¯s shopping bag?¡¯? Su Qianxun recalled for a moment and recalled that she was almost hit by a little girl just now. After that, the little girl ran away. Since she did not bump into her, she did not care about it anymore. It seemed that the little girl put the phone into her shopping bag at that time. In other words, the little girl was bribed by Shu Wangya. ¡°This phone was put into my bag by a little girl. Since it¡¯s yours, I¡¯ll return it to you.¡±Su Qianfa calmly handed the phone to the bodyguard. The bodyguard handed the phone back to Shu Wangya, but she did not answer it at all. She said disdainfully, ¡°This is physical evidence! I¡¯m going to call the police to deal with it now.¡± Chapter 2076 2076 ¡®how could she be the one in chapter 2337?¡¯? ¡°Up to you. But I¡¯m hungry now, and I don¡¯t have time to wait for you here. My friends and I are going out for dinner to inform long sijue about what just happened.¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking to the bodyguard, she prepared to get off the elevator with Gu Mian. This was a farce that Shu Wangya had orchestrated herself. She could not even be bothered to watch her act. Gu Mian was a little angry, but when she saw that Su Qianxun did not want to talk to her anymore, she did not say anything else. After all, getting involved with such a person would also affect her mood. The two of them were about to leave. How Could Shu Wangya let them off? She was so angry that she almost died. ¡®what right does Su Qianxun have to use long sijue against me?¡¯? When she saw that the bodyguard was on the phone, she suddenly rushed over and intended to push Su Qianxun down the esctor. When the bodyguard saw that she had rushed over, he was so scared that his phone fell to the ground. Gu Mian had been paying attention to Shu Wangya¡¯s movements. When she saw that she had gone crazy, she quickly pulled Su Qianxun aside. Shu Wangya lost her bnce and fell straight down the esctor. Gu Mian and Su Qianxun furrowed their brows as they watched Shu wangya roll all the way to the bottom. They could not help but feel worried. The esctor here was suspended in the air. If she was unlucky and fell down, she would most likely die! After everything calmed down, Su Qianxun and Gu Mian only stared coldly at the woman who fell to the ground and fainted. If Gu Mian had not been staring at Shu Wangya earlier, afraid that she would do something bad to her, Su Qianxun would be the one who fell down now. Su Qianxun was now a pregnant woman. If she fell to the ground, she might not even be able to save her fetus! Gu Mian came back to her senses and was really furious. The bodyguards were also so scared that they broke out in cold sweat. Fortunately, the young Madam was fine. If anything happened to the young madam, he would not be able to make up for it even if he died. Su Qianxun only had one bodyguard with her because she was shopping at the mall. She did not want to attract too much attention. She did not expect that she would still almost get into an ident. .. Madam Hua was having tea at home when she suddenly received a call from the detective agency. ¡°Hello, how is it? Is there any news about my daughter?¡±Madam Hua asked anxiously. She would be returning to the country soon. Once she left this time, she did not know how long it would take for her to return. ¡°I already have the exact news about your daughter. However, before I tell you, you must pay me one million yuan first!¡± ¡°What? Didn¡¯t I give you all the money?¡±Mrs. Hua frowned, but now she wanted to know the whereabouts of the child more. ¡°Madam, you know how much manpower and resources we have spent to find your daughter¡¯s whereabouts...¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll transfer it to you right away.¡±Mrs. Hua transferred the money to the other party without saying a word. ¡°Madam is really straightforward. I¡¯ve already faxed you the information about your daughter.¡± Madam Hua immediately stood up and walked to the fax machine. When she saw the information and photos on it, she widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡®How could it be me?¡¯? .. In the hospital. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian were outside the ward. Long sijue had also rushed over. Under his cold gaze, the police officers were drenched in cold sweat. They even stuttered when they spoke. When the interrogation was finally over, Su Qianxun said, ¡°Can I go back now?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Please help yourself.¡± The police officers did not dare to say anything. ¡°Mian Mian, let¡¯s go back. Let¡¯s Find a ce to eat first.¡± Su Qianxun still asked the bodyguards to send Shu Wangya to the hospital, mainly because of Madam Hua. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±Gu Mian really detested this woman. Although she was not so evil as to curse her to death, she did not want to see this woman again. Chapter 2077 2077 Chapter 2338. You Can¡¯t tell a man¡¯s heart from his face Just as the three of them were about to leave, Madam Hua rushed over in a hurry. She looked extremely flustered. ¡°Jue, Qianxun, How¡¯s little ya? where is she?¡±Madam Hua¡¯s face turned pale with anxiety. ¡°She¡¯s inside. You can go in and take a look for yourself. We¡¯ll head back first.¡±Long sijue nodded. He ced his hand on Su Qianxun¡¯s shoulder and prepared to leave. ¡°Alright... Qianxun, I¡¯lle and have a chat with you when I¡¯m free.¡±Madam Hua looked at her with aplicated look in her eyes. She never expected that the girl she had been searching for was actually Su Qianxun! Su Qianxun was her daughter. Madam Hua could not tell how she was feeling right now. She hated that man, but she had always felt that the child was innocent. That was why she had been searching for the child ever since it disappeared, hoping to find her and see if she was doing well? ¡°Yes,¡±Su Qianxun answered tly. The three of them left together. After they walked for some distance, Gu Mian could not help but turn around and look at the madam. Why did she feel that this woman was looking at Qianxun strangely. When they left the hospital, Gu Mian was still thinking about this question. ¡°Mian Mian, what are you thinking about?¡±When Su Qianxun saw that she was in a daze, she raised her hand and waved it in front of her. ¡°Huh? I... I was thinking... Oh My, I just felt that the way that Madam looked at you just now was very strange!¡± ¡°Strange? I think so. Is it because she thought that I caused her daughter to fall off the elevator?¡±Su Qianxun felt a little depressed. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not annoying. It¡¯s... Complicated!¡±Gu Mian felt that this word was very apt when he thought of it. ¡°What doesplicated mean?¡±Su Qianxun was also very confused. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It just looks veryplicated.¡± Long sijue also noticed it. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯ll take you guys out for dinner first. It¡¯s already veryte.¡± He did not want to think too much about anything right now. No matter what Madam Hua meant, he would not allow such a thing to happen again. After the three of them got into the car, they found the nearest restaurant and had lunch together. After they left the restaurant, Gu Mian said that she would go home first. In the afternoon, she nned to study more about online shops. The bodyguards personally sent her off. Su Qianxun also went to thepany with long sijue. .. In the ward. When Shu Wangya saw her mother, she began to cry andin that Su Qianxun had stolen her cell phone and pushed her down the esctor. She almost died. Madam Hua furrowed her brows when she heard this. ¡°Xiao Ya, tell me the truth. Did Su Qianxun really steal the cell phone?¡± ¡°Yes, she did. Mother, why don¡¯t You Believe Me? ! ¡°I¡¯m really heartbroken. You Don¡¯t know how dangerous it was back then. If I wasn¡¯t careful, I would have fallen down the esctor, and I would have fallen to my death... Why are you still suspecting me?¡± ¡°Su Qianxun doesn¡¯t look like that kind of person. Are you mistaken?¡± ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t Judge a book by its cover. Some people are good at hiding their intentions. She really stole it. Otherwise, why would her cell phone appear on her body? You have to believe your biological daughter!¡± When the words ¡®biological daughter¡¯struck Mrs. Hua, her expression changed. ¡°Even the celebrities in society now have unknown hobbies. How can you only look at the surface of a person?¡±Shu Wangya held her mother¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°This...¡± Mrs. Hua still didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Ah, my head hurts so much. I fell very hard. I was pushed down the esctor by those two women. I can¡¯t say that I wronged them!¡± Chapter 2078 2078 Chapter 2339 did not argue with her, but it was not forgiveness ¡°They pushed you down the esctor together. Why?¡±Madam Hua was confused by her daughter, but when she saw how upset she was, her heart ached. She felt a little resentful of SU Qianxun. In her eyes, her daughter was still young. Since SU Qianxun was a little older, she should be humble and give in to her younger daughter. ¡°They said that I wronged them, so they came over to push me and pushed me down. They were too vicious! I¡¯m the only one lucky enough. If I really fell down the stairs, I would never see you again.¡±Shu Wangya began to cry. Madam Hua saw that her daughter¡¯s bandage was bleeding again. She said with heartache, ¡°Alright, Alright. I understand. Don¡¯t feel bad. You need to recover first.¡± ¡°Mother, you must tell long sijue the truth about that woman!¡±Right now, Shu Wangya had her heart set on marrying long sijue. ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. I¡¯ll listen to you. Don¡¯t be so agitated. Let¡¯s recover from your injuries first.¡±Madam Hua quickly hugged her daughter andforted her. After Shu Wangya achieved her goal, she felt much better. Even though she rolled down the elevator, she was actually only suffering from some superficial injuries. The injuries were not serious. .. Just as Su Qianxun was resting in long sijue¡¯s lounge, she received a call from Madam Hua. ¡°Hello, Madam. Is there something I can help you with?¡± ¡°Qianxun, I know that you have some opinions about Xiao Ya. After all, she¡¯s still a child. Can you not be too calctive with her for my sake?¡± Su Qianxun was rendered speechless when she heard this. Shu Wangya was already an adult. How could she still be a child? However, in the eyes of her parents, no matter how old her child was, she was still a child. When Su Qianxun thought of this, she felt inexplicably sad. She did not even know who her biological parents were. ¡°Madam, do you know what happened today?¡±Su Qianxun felt that it was better to exin clearly. ¡°I know. Xiao Ya has already told me. Let bygones be bygones. The two of you have to get along well in the future,¡±Madam Hua said. Su Qianxun was stunned when she heard what Madam Hua said. ¡®what¡¯s there to get along with Shu Wangya?¡¯? ¡®In the future?¡¯? ¡°Madam, I don¡¯t know what your daughter said, but today, she used me of stealing her phone. She even tried to sneak up on me behind my back and push me down the esctor. You know my current situation. If I really fell down, not only would I not be able to recover, I don¡¯t know what would happen to the baby! ¡°It was my friend who saved me. Your daughter fell down by herself.¡±Su Qianxun exined the whole situation clearly first. ¡°...¡± After Madam Hua heard her exnation, she was a little confused. She did not know who was telling the truth and who was lying. ¡°Qianxun, if that¡¯s really the case, I apologize to you on behalf of my daughter. She¡¯s young and insensible. I still hope that you won¡¯t hold it against her.¡± ¡°Alright. This time, I can let her off the hook, but it¡¯s not forgiveness!¡± Su Qianxun could also tell that madam Hua definitely favored her daughter in her heart. She did not hold a grudge only because she did not want to waste her energy on this matter. However, she did not want to forgive Shu Wangya at all. ¡°Qianxun, actually...¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Forget it. I Won¡¯t talk to you about it for now. When you¡¯re free, we can talk about this matter when we meet. It¡¯s a very important matter.¡± Mrs. Hua felt that it was better to talk about such a big matter over the phone when they met. The most important thing was... she didn¡¯t know if she should talk about it. Chapter 2079 2079 Chapter 2340: never acknowledge each other Mrs. Hua now had her own life, and her rtionship with her husband was very good. The family was very harmonious, but that child had been a thorn in her heart all these years. She did not know what kind of feelings she had, she just wanted to find her. Now that she had finally found her, she also knew that this child was living very well, and was kind and sensible. She felt gratified. It would be the best choice for them to never acknowledge each other. If she really did acknowledge Su Qianxun and her husband¡¯s family found out about it, she did not know what kind of trouble she would cause. Putting others aside, her husband would know that she had given birth to a child with another man in the past. What would he think of her? There was also Xiao Ya. She hated Su Qianxun so much right now. What would she do if she found out that the person she hated the most was her biological sister? Su Qianxun held her cell phone. For a moment, she did not understand what Madam Hua meant by what she just said to her? She sat on the bed and shook her head gently. She put her cell phone aside and did not think about it anymore. She had just eaten, and she was already sleepy. She was prepared to sleep for a while first. She would talk about it after she woke up. As shey on the bed, she gently touched her lower abdomen with her hand. Her baby had been very obedient recently. He did not make trouble for her. Su Qianxun felt that this child must be a very sweet and adorable little girl. When SU Qianxun woke up, Long Sijue was sitting by the bed and looking at her with a very focused expression. When Su Qianxun saw him, she smiled and reached out for him to hug her. Long sijue bent down and hugged her. He kissed her on the cheek. ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± ¡°I slept very well. I didn¡¯t even have a dream.¡±Su Qianxun was in a very good mood because she slept well. ¡°That¡¯s great. Let¡¯s Get Up and go home.¡±Long sijue carried her up. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. You can carry me home.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s head rubbed against his chest. Long sijue sensed that she waspletely dependent on him. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. He took his coat and helped her put it on. Then, he carried her out of the lounge. Long Sijue¡¯s arms were very strong, so Su Qianxun felt veryfortable in his arms. She found afortable position and continued to rest in peace. ¡°By the way, have you heard from Xieluo?¡±When Su Qianxun thought of long Xieluo¡¯s disappearance, she raised her head and looked at the man who was hugging her. When Long sijue thought of the news that he just received, his expression became a little grim. He shook his head, ¡°Not yet. You know Xieluo¡¯s temper. I¡¯m afraid that she has something to do. Don¡¯t worry. In the past, it was normal for her to go missing for a year or so.¡± ¡°Ah, that long? Did she go on another mission?¡±Su Qianxun felt that something was not right, but she could not pinpoint what was wrong. ¡°I think so.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s heart ached when he thought of Long Xi Luo. He had already received the news that Long Xi Luo¡¯s car was on fire and that she had fallen to the ground! As for the culprit who caused Long Xi Luo¡¯s death, he would definitely not let it go! He had already begun his deployment. He was going to make a move against the Tao family! He was going to make those people pay with blood! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±Su Qianxun felt that there was something wrong with his expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about thepany.¡±Long sijue lowered his head and kissed her forehead gently before he carried her out of thepany. Long aotian came in from outside. When he saw the two of them, he let out a coldugh. ¡°The two of you don¡¯t have a legitimate name. Aren¡¯t you afraid that others willugh at you?¡± Chapter 2080 2080 She really had the urge to die in chapter 2341 When Long Sijue heard what he said, his expression immediately darkened. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows slightly. ¡®what does it have to do with me?¡¯? ¡°Ah Jue, let¡¯s go. Ignore him.¡±Su Qianxun poked his chest gently. When Long sijue lowered his head and looked at her, his expression softened a little. He did not argue with long aotian and got into the car. Long Aotian looked at the car that was driving away and was so angry that his chest hurt. No, he could not see such a bigpany being controlled by an outsider. He had to go and talk to his father and Bei Qing! Long Aotian turned around and left thepany as soon as he thought of this. .. In Si Mancheng¡¯s apartment. Mu Yingyu did not expect Si Mancheng¡¯s mother to suddenlye and block her in the room. She was tortured by SI Manchengst night and slept until the afternoon. The scariest thing was that Si Mancheng¡¯s mother thought that it was her son who was sleeping on the bed. When she lifted the nket, the two women were stunned. At that moment, Mu Yingyu¡¯s usually quick-witted mind went nk. Obviously, Si Mancheng was also shocked. In the living room. Mu Yingyu sat there cautiously. Actually, her butt only touched the sofa slightly. As long as Si Mancheng moved, she would want to stand up. Mother Si had been sizing up this woman. She was actually very happy that a woman had suddenly appeared on her son¡¯s bed. However, she had to find out the background of this woman first. ¡°Cough...¡± Mother si coughed on purpose. Mu Yingyu suddenly jumped up from the sofa. ¡°Auntie, please drink some water.¡± ¡°Mm, sit down,¡±mother si said coldly. ¡°I...¡± Mu Yingyu really didn¡¯t want to sit down anymore, but she had already looked for all sorts of excuses to leave, such as drying clothes, cutting fruits, and making tea. Now, she had no more excuses to look for.. The door was opened, and Si Mancheng rushed back in a hurry. When he saw the situation, he immediately rushed into the living room and shouted, ¡°Mom, why did youe all of a sudden? You didn¡¯t even say hello.¡± ¡°If I said hello, would I still be able to see her? Would I be able to see such a wonderful scene? Tsk, son, you¡¯re really good at hiding your true colors! Last Night, you went through a lot of trouble.¡±Mother Si looked at her son with a smile. Si Mancheng nced at the little woman who was cowering like an ostrich. He looked at his mother helplessly. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? who talks to their son like that?¡± ¡°Am I wrong? Can¡¯t you do it?¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s mother was still very happy. Ah, her son had a woman and she would be able to have a grandson soon. Thinking of her white and chubby eldest grandson, Si Mancheng¡¯s mother¡¯s lips curled into a smile. No matter how she looked at Mu Xieyu, she found her pleasing to the eye. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re scaring Youzi.¡±Si Mancheng reached out and pulled Mu Xieyu into his embrace. Grapefruit immediately pushed his hand away and moved to the side. ¡°Oh right, I still don¡¯t know your name.¡± Just now, mother si and grapefruit mu didn¡¯tmunicate much. ¡°Auntie, my name is grapefruit mu. I¡¯m like a spring breeze, the grapefruit of fruits,¡±grapefruit mu quickly introduced herself. She was so nervous that she almost suffocated and fainted. She felt that she had never been so nervous in her entire life. This was the first time she was meeting her boyfriend¡¯s mother. Thinking about the scene in the morning, she really had the urge to die! Mother Si was quite satisfied with Mu Yingyu. She was clean, beautiful, and had a great figure. It looked like she would have a good figure in the future. Chapter 2081 2081 Chapter 2342, what face do you want? ¡°Youzi, let me introduce you. This is my mother, mother, and my girlfriend, Mu Yingyu. I n to bring her back to show you soon.¡±Si Mancheng hugged her again. ¡°Have a seat. Don¡¯t be nervous. I don¡¯t eat people... Yingyu is really a good name. She¡¯s good-looking too. She¡¯s fair and clean. How Old is she? What does she belong to?¡±Mother Si looked at Mu Yingyu with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m twenty-two this year, it¡¯s a monkey¡¯s name,¡±mu grapefruit answered honestly. ¡°Twenty-two is perfect, a monkey is perfect for you too.¡±Mother Si was even happier when she heard that. Mu Grapefruit¡¯s smile was a little stiff as she looked at the man beside her. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re scaring her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Not! Am I not kind and amiable enough? Grapefruit, look at my smile.¡± Mother si revealed her neat white teeth. Mu Xieyu looked at her and finally smiled. ¡°Aunty, you¡¯re such a nice person.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what everyone says. By the way, is there anyone else in your family? When can we meet to discuss your marriage?¡±Mother si asked. When Mu Xieyu heard this question, her smile disappeared again. She looked at Si Mancheng. He held her hand and looked at his mother. ¡°Mom, Youzi only has one grandmother. She passed away a few days ago. She¡¯s all alone now.¡± ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s such a pity that I didn¡¯t get to meet your family. In the future, our Si family will be your home.¡± Although mother Si felt regretful, she thought about it. wasn¡¯t it good to have no family? Marrying into the family in this way would not be a burden, and she would not have to worry about anyone else. It was not bad either. ¡°Aunty, this...¡±Mu Xianyu was a little overwhelmed by the favor. She thought that after what happened this morning, mother Si would hate her and look down on her. She never expected that mother si would actually be so tolerant and kind to her. ¡°We only have one son in our family. I just hope that he can find a woman to get married and have children as soon as possible. Look at him, he¡¯s not young anymore. He¡¯s almost 30 years old. If he doesn¡¯t give birth, he won¡¯t be able to have children anymore. As his mother, I¡¯m worried.¡± Si Mancheng¡¯s face turned ck when he heard his mother¡¯s words. Mu Xianyu couldn¡¯t help butugh. She didn¡¯t expect Auntie Si to be so humorous. ¡°Mom, can¡¯t you leave me some face?¡± ¡°What face do you want? I¡¯ve always asked you to find a girlfriend. Did you give me face? Seriously!¡±Mother Si red at her son angrily. ¡°I did. Isn¡¯t that Youzi? I was just about to tell you the truth when you bumped into her, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t bump into her, I don¡¯t know how long I would have to wait before I could meet my future daughter-inw.¡± ¡°...¡± Seeing the mother and son bickering happily, Mu Yingyu felt gratified and envious at the same time. She had always been envious of children who had their mother by their side. ¡°I¡¯ll treat Youzi to lunch today! Youzi, what do you like to eat?¡±Mother si looked at Mu Yingyu kindly. ¡°How can I say that? I should be the one treating you,¡±mu Yingyu quickly said. ¡°You child, we¡¯re already a family. What are you talking about? Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. Let Me Treat you today. Mancheng, you know what Youzi likes to eat. Please arrange a ce for her.¡±Mother Si looked at her son. ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you eat at home?¡±Si Mancheng suggested. ¡°Yes, Aunty. Let¡¯s eat at home. I know how to Cook.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare for me toe here. I haven¡¯t visited Dragon City for a long time. The two of you can apany me today.¡± Chapter 2082 2082 Chapter 2343 was born when she was pregnant Mother Si looked at the two of them with a smile. She had her own ns in mind. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll make some arrangements. I¡¯ll apany mother for a walk today.¡±Si Mancheng was in a good mood today. He had actually wanted to bring Mu Xianyu home for a long time. However, he had been quite busy recently and did not have the time to do so. Now that the two of them had met and his mother still liked Mu Xianyu, he was relieved. ¡°By the way, which university did you graduate from?¡±Mother si asked again. When Mu Xianyu heard this question, she was stunned for a moment. Si Mancheng said, ¡°Mom, why do you have so many questions? When we have time to understand in the future, let¡¯s go and change first.¡± Si Mancheng pulled Mu Xianyu and got up to go back to the room. Mu Xianyu smiled at Mother Si and followed him. After entering the bedroom, Mu Xieyu asked worriedly, ¡°What should I do? If your mother finds out that I didn¡¯t go to college, will she dislike me?¡± ¡°No, she just wants to get to know you better. She definitely won¡¯t dislike you.¡±Si Mancheng reached out and pinched her face. ¡°But... I think she wants a daughter-inw with a good education.¡± ¡°Oh... Daughter-inw!¡±Si Mancheng moved closer to her and stared at her. Mu Siyu,¡±...¡± ¡°I¡¯m being serious with you!¡±Mu Siyu¡¯s face turned red. ¡°I¡¯m being serious with you too. Change your clothes first. Don¡¯t make my mother wait for too long.¡±Si Mancheng kissed her and went to look for clothes for her. He picked out a beige one-piece dress for Mu Siyu and put a coat on it. It looked elegant and generous. As expected, mother si liked her very much and praised her endlessly. The three of them went out together and went straight to the hotel that Si Mancheng had arranged for them to eat. On the way, mother si kept asking about Mu Siyu¡¯s situation without anyone noticing. It was impossible for Mu Siyu to lie. She would say whatever was on her mind, including the fact that she did not go to university. Mother Si felt a little regretful, but sheforted herself that her grandson was important. So, she quickly epted it. When the three of them arrived at the hotel, the manager was already waiting for them there. He brought the three of them to the private room. After a meal, mother si and Mu Xianyu got along very well. Si Mancheng waspletely relieved when he saw them. ¡°When are the two of you going to get married?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t decided yet.¡±Mu Xianyu felt that her rtionship with Si Mancheng was not stable yet, so it was not suitable for them to talk about marriage. ¡°Mancheng, what do you think?¡±Mother Si looked at her son. ¡°I have thought about getting married first this year.¡±Si Mancheng looked at Mu Xianyu. Mu Xianyu was shocked by him. Getting married this year? But it was almost the new year, and there was still more than a month left. ¡°Sure, get a certificate first. I will tell the two of you that you are not allowed to use contraception. Once you are pregnant, you will give birth. Do you understand?¡±Mother si urged. When Mu Xianyu heard this, her face turned red. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°Mom, why are you in such a hurry to get a grandson? Isn¡¯t having a son enough?¡±Si Mancheng looked at his mother in jealousy. ¡°What¡¯s the use of having you? Other than noting home for the holidays, I¡¯m no different from a lonely old man!¡±Mother Si red at him angrily. Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± ¡°I asked you to move here, but you just didn¡¯te. Now You¡¯re ming me?¡±Si Mancheng felt wronged. ¡°I¡¯m used to being quiet. I came here today because I wanted to see you. Who knew that I would catch you with a girlfriend and you didn¡¯t tell me! I¡¯ll remember this debt first. I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯lle back to see you next time.¡± Chapter 2083 2083 Chapter 2344, my ex-girlfriend ¡°Auntie, aren¡¯t you going to take a look around?¡±Mu Yingyu didn¡¯t expect her to leave so quickly. ¡°Next time. If I really have something to do, I won¡¯t let this brat off.¡± Mother si reached out and pinched her son. Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± Si Mancheng and Mu Yingyu sent mother si off in the car. Only when the car disappeared did he hold her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Auntie is such a good mother.¡±Mu Xianyu looked at the man beside her. ¡°My mother is good in every way. She¡¯s just rushing us to get married.¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s good to have someone rushing us.¡± ¡°Silly, don¡¯t think so much. You still have me.¡±Si Mancheng reached out and hugged her. ¡°Okay.¡±Mu Xianyu replied softly. ¡°Sister Xianyu, what a coincidence. Have you guys just eaten?¡±Wu ran walked out and greeted Mu Xianyu warmly. Mu Xieyu frowned and did not want to bother with her at all. ¡°Mr. SI, long time no see.¡±Wu ran took the initiative to hit on Si Mancheng. ¡°Youzi, did you hear someone talking? Why Do I Smell a stench? Hurry up and leave. It¡¯s too smelly and disgusting.¡± Si Mancheng pulled Mu Xieyu into the car and the two of them drove away. Wu ran was so angry that his face turned green. What did this man mean? was he insulting her? Seeing Wu ran¡¯s funny expression, Mu Yingyu couldn¡¯t help butugh. She reached out and hugged Si Mancheng¡¯s arm, leaning her head on his shoulder. ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°What are you thanking me for? I¡¯m ready to marry you. Are You Ready to marry me?¡±Si Mancheng looked at her and asked. Mu Yingyu,¡±...¡± .. When Si Mancheng and Mu Yingyu returned home, they saw a little boy standing at the door. The boy looked about five or six years old and was looking at them timidly. ¡°Eh, why is there a child here?¡±Mu Xieyu looked at the little boy strangely. This child had a cute mushroom head. His facial features were very beautiful, but he looked a little familiar. He looked a little like... Si Mancheng! Si Mancheng was also sizing up this child. The more he looked at him, the more familiar he felt. His heart suddenly tightened. ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡±Mu Xieyu took the initiative to ask. ¡°Daddy,¡±the little boy called out crisply. Si Mancheng took a deep breath and looked at the little boy not far away in disbelief. Mu Grapefruit¡¯s heart also throbbed violently. She subconsciously tightened her grip on the man¡¯s arm. ¡°You... you... did you get the wrong person?¡±MU grapefruit felt as if someone was strangling her throat, making it impossible for her to breathe. Daddy? Was he calling out to Si Mancheng? ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ve finally found you.¡±The Little Boy suddenly flew over and hugged si Mancheng¡¯s thigh. ¡°...¡± In the apartment. Mu Xianyu sat there in a daze. She did not know what was going on, but looking at the child¡¯s appearance, she knew that the child was not lying. He was indeed Si Mancheng¡¯s child. Si Mancheng was also extremely shocked. He slowly calmed down. He already knew who gave birth to the child. ¡°Where¡¯s Your Mommy?¡±He raised his head and asked. When the little boy heard this question, he initially looked at him curiously. He quickly lowered his head and did not answer. He only nervously rubbed his hands together. When Mu Xianyu heard Si Mancheng ask about the child¡¯s Mommy, her pupils contracted violently. ¡°You... you know who the child¡¯s Mommy Is?¡± ¡°Yes... my ex-girlfriend!¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. Chapter 2084 2084 Chapter 2345 was it because... She didn¡¯t love him anymore? Upon hearing his answer, Mu Xianyu felt as if all the blood in her body had been frozen. Her mind was nk. was her fate destined to be a tragedy forever? Her father had died, her mother had remarried, and she and her grandmother were dependent on each other. Now that her grandmother had left, she thought that Si Mancheng would be the person she could rely on for the rest of her life. She did not know how much determination she had made. It was as if all the courage in her life had been used up. Only then did she dare to rest assured on his shoulder. In the end, did this shoulder also copse? Perhaps, some people¡¯s lives were born with sorrow, and she was such a person. She would never be able to get the happiness she wanted. Mu Xianyu¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. ¡°You guys can talk. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Si Mancheng was originally staring at the child. When he heard her words, he immediately grabbed her hand and pulled her back. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To... to my home.¡±Mu Xianyu¡¯s tears fell. His ex-girlfriend had brought the child back. Where was her ce here? ¡°This is your home. You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. I¡¯ve already said that you¡¯re my ex-girlfriend! You¡¯re my current girlfriend. Sit Down!¡±Si Mancheng pulled her to sit down. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m So Hungry.¡±The little boy looked at the two of them nervously and pursed his lips in grievance. Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± He grabbed Mu Xianyu with one hand and quickly ordered takeout with his phone in the other. Fifteen minutester, the takeout arrived and the three of them ate together. It should be said that the only one who really ate was this little child. After the little boy had eaten and drunk his fill, he even burped. It was only then that he seemed to notice that the two adults opposite him had been staring at him. He hurriedly sat up straight, looking as if he was waiting for an interrogation. ¡°What¡¯s Your Name?¡±Si Mancheng asked. ¡°Si Han,¡±Si Han answered very seriously. ¡°Where¡¯s Your Mommy?¡±Si Mancheng frowned as he looked at the child opposite him, unable to catch his breath. Back then, when Lin Shiyu wanted to break up with him, he was indeed in great pain. He tried so hard to keep her, but unfortunately, she still left. Since they were going to break up, why would she give birth to her own child? ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Mommy asked someone to send me here. She probably didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡±Little Sihan looked sad, and he suddenly burst into tears, ¡°I Miss Mommy. She¡¯s probably hungry too. She doesn¡¯t have any food either.¡± When Si Mancheng heard these words, he felt inexplicably frustrated. ¡°You¡¯re saying that your mommy doesn¡¯t have any food? Haven¡¯t you guys had a good life these past few years?¡± When Si Han heard this question, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he shook his head forcefully. ¡°Mommy and I often don¡¯t have any food. Other people don¡¯t give us clothes either.¡± Si Mancheng looked at the child opposite him in disbelief. So... the mother and son had been living the life of beggars? When he thought of this, his heart started to hurt for some reason. Mu Xianyu looked at the child and her lips turned a little pale. She could see Si Mancheng¡¯s reaction from the corner of her eyes. She saw very clearly that Si Mancheng did not have no feelings for his ex-girlfriend. Even if it was his ex-girlfriend, the reason for breaking up back then was very important. Was it because of some objective reason, or was it because... he did not love her anymore? Mu Siyu suddenly felt that she was unnecessary. She did not understand why she was still sitting here like an idiot. Perhaps she should be more sensible and leave immediately. However, it was as if she was stuck here. She could not move at all. She just sat there foolishly. Chapter 2085 2085 Chapter 2346 she had not eaten for a long time She could feel that when this little boy looked at her, he was always hostile. That¡¯s right, to this little boy, she was a shameless intruder who stole his daddy and destroyed his family. Even though she had never seen who his mommy was. ¡°Where¡¯s Your Mommy Now?¡±Si Mancheng asked with a frown. ¡°Mommy lives under the overpass... we haven¡¯t eaten for two days. I was so hungry that she secretly sent me back.¡± Si Han suddenly burst into tears. His hands kept rubbing his eyes. He spoke intermittently about flying back with Mommy. They had been collecting the money for a long time. Before sending him back, mommy used all her money to buy clothes for him, cut his hair, and even bought him a favorite hamburger so that he could find Daddy. Si Mancheng¡¯s expression became more and more unsightly as he listened. In the end, he stood up abruptly. The ear-piercing sound of the chair scraping against the floor made mu Xianyu¡¯s heart tremble. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for his mommy first. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±Si Mancheng walked over as he spoke. He grabbed Si Han¡¯s little hand and left with him with a dark expression. Mu Xianyu still didn¡¯t move. She didn¡¯t even turn her head. She just sat there. When the door was closed, her head seemed to move slowly. She turned her head and looked at the ce that she had already treated as her home. Tears fell from her eyes. .. When Si Mancheng found Lin Shiyu, a few hooligans were bullying her. She resisted desperately. Si Han rushed over like a madman to protect Mommy. Si Mancheng was even faster than him. He rushed over quickly and kicked the few people away. Lin Shiyu was so scared that she was trembling. Her clothes were torn. When she saw Si Mancheng, she was stunned. Her eyes were filled with a strange look. Then, slowly, she suddenly cried. She got up and rushed over to hug him tightly. Si Mancheng¡¯s body froze. Si Han also ran over to hug the two of them. In the hotel, Lin Shiyu had already showered and changed into a set of clean clothes. When she walked out of the bathroom, she fainted on the ground. Si Mancheng was shocked, and Si Han was so scared that he cried. ¡°Daddy, Mommy is too hungry. She hasn¡¯t eaten for a long time.¡± Si Mancheng carried her up and ced her on the bed. He called the Doctor and asked the waiter to deliver the food. Sure enough, the doctor¡¯s diagnosis was that her body was severely malnourished and she had fainted from hunger. He gave her a nutrient solution. Si Han had been keeping an eye on his mommy the entire time. As he wiped his tears, he said, ¡°Usually, mommy can¡¯t bear to eat anything. If there¡¯s anything to eat, give it to me first. She only eats a little.¡± When Si Han said this, he cried even harder. Si Mancheng looked at Si Han¡¯s fleshy face and knew that what he said was true. However, he could not understand why Lin Shiyu was in such a miserable state. Although the Lin family was not considered a big family, it was considered a wealthy family. Moreover, how did she get pregnant back then? And why did she give birth to Sihan. All of this was a mystery. His gaze fell on Sihan, and his emotions were veryplicated. When Lin Shiyu woke up, she saw her son and said, ¡°Am I Dreaming? Hanhan, why are you here?¡± ¡°Mommy, Daddy brought me here. He saved you and even brought us to this beautiful house. Have you forgotten?¡±Sihan cried as he touched Mommy¡¯s face. Lin Shiyu¡¯s pupils contracted violently. She turned around and saw the man standing by the bed. He was still tall and his facial features were handsome and elegant. Chapter 2086 2086 Chapter 2347: Calm Down First Lin Shiyu¡¯s pupils contracted violently. She turned her head and saw the man standing by the bed. He was still tall and his facial features were handsome and elegant. He was no different from what she remembered. But what about her? Lin Shiyu suddenly covered her face in excitement. ¡°Don¡¯t look, don¡¯t look. Go, go quickly. I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± Si Mancheng never expected Lin Shiyu to have such a reaction when she saw him. He was stunned for a moment. ¡°Shiyu, what¡¯s going on? Calm down first,¡±Si Mancheng persuaded her. Si Han was scared to tears again. He hugged his mommy and cried, not knowing what to do. Lin Shiyu insisted that Si Mancheng go out. In the end, he had no choice but to go out and let her calm down first. Standing in the corridor, Si Mancheng suddenly felt like smoking. He reached out and touched the cigarette. He had not smoked for a long time. Where did the cigarettee from. When Tang Zui rushed over, he looked at him and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the child? Where¡¯s your son? Quick, let me see him. You¡¯re good. I didn¡¯t expect you to hide it so well. The three of us were the first to have a child.¡± Si Mancheng was having a headache right now. His mind was a mess. ¡°Can you shut up? I asked you toe here to help me, not to watch the show.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve definitely wronged me. I¡¯m definitely envious! Alright, Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore. Quickly tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± Tang zui saw that he was about to explode and immediately looked at him sternly. ¡°It¡¯ll be good if I know what¡¯s going on. Lin Shiyu and Si Han are inside. Go in and take a look.¡± Lin Shiyu was very excited when she saw him now. He wanted Tang Zui to go in and she should feel better. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go in first to see what¡¯s going on.¡±Tang zui patted his shoulder, pushed the door open, and went into the guest room. The first person Tang Zui saw was si han. He looked at this child, and there was no need for him to authenticate her. She looked 50% like Si Mancheng. She must be his seed. He looked at the woman on the bed again, and Lin Shiyu looked at him. When she saw Tang Zui, she was stunned. ¡°Tang... Tang Zui.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Shiyu. Long time no see.¡±Tang zui smiled at her. ¡°Why are you here?¡±Lin Shiyu was much more rxed when she saw that it was him. ¡°It was Mancheng who asked me toe over. He knew that you didn¡¯t want to see him, so he asked me toe over to see how you were doing. He was quite worried about your condition,¡±Tang Zui said. ¡°Is that so?¡±? ¡°Thank him on my behalf. I don¡¯t want to disturb his life, but... I don¡¯t want to dy this child, Sihan. He¡¯s very smart. He shouldn¡¯t have been wandering outside with me all this time.¡±Lin Shiyu¡¯s tears fell again as she spoke, she touched her son¡¯s face with her hand. ¡°This is a child from Mancheng. You Don¡¯t even need to authenticate it to be sure. What¡¯s going on with you? Why did you leave him all those years ago? Why did you give birth to a child again?¡±Tang zui sat down and asked in a soft voice. Lin Shiyu shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t ask anything else. I only hope that Sihan is fine now. Let bygones be bygones. Don¡¯t bring it up again. You can bring him to Simancheng. As long as Sihan is fine, I¡¯ll do anything.¡± ¡°No, no, Mommy, I don¡¯t want to leave you ever again! Don¡¯t send me away! I Don¡¯t want Daddy Anymore, I Only Want Mommy!¡±Si Han suddenly hugged her and cried out loud. Lin Shiyu also cried. The mother and son hugged each other and cried out loud. Tang Zui was frightened by the mother and son. He hurriedly waved his hand to persuade them.. Chapter 2087 2087 Chapter 2348: You Don¡¯t have to apologize to me ¡°Don¡¯t cry, no one wants to separate you! Calm down first, alright? Let¡¯s talk things out...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave Mommy. Uncle, I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t let me and Mommy be separated.¡±Si Han¡¯s eyes were wet from crying, and he looked especially pitiful. Perhaps it was because this was his good brother¡¯s child. Seeing him beg him so pitifully, Tang Zui felt very ufortable in his heart. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Daddy Won¡¯t let you and your mommy be separated. He¡¯s a good person, he won¡¯t be so cruel.¡±Tang zui quicklyforted this child. Hearing him say this, Si Han seemed to feel a little more at ease. Then, he threw himself into his mommy¡¯s arms and refused to leave. Tang zui could see that this child was very dependent on Lin Shiyu. He wanted to ask about the situation back then, but when he asked Lin Shiyu, she cried and refused to say anything. In the end, Tang Zui was helpless. He could only go out to see Si Mancheng first. ¡°She refused to say anything?¡±Si Mancheng frowned. ¡°I know you¡¯re anxious, and I¡¯m also anxious for you, but you can¡¯t be anxious about this matter. Since the mother and son are back, find a ce to settle them down first. The matter will be sorted out eventually,¡±Tang zuiforted him. Si Mancheng also knew that he was anxious, but who would suddenly have such a big son out of nowhere? Everyone was anxious. He felt as if he was in a dream now. There was also Lin Shiyu. He thought of how she had forced him to break up with her like crazy back then. The scar in the bottom of his heart seemed to be torn open again, and the pain was heart-wrenching. Back then, she wanted to break up with him without giving him a single exnation. After breaking up, she disappeared. Because of this matter, he even began to doubt himself and constantly denied himself. He had even fled abroad and only returned to Chinast year. Si Mancheng almost could not breathe when he thought of this. Now, he only wanted to ask Lin Shiyu why! Si Mancheng had always thought that he did not care so much, but now he knew that he still cared a lot. Back then, when Lin Shiyu broke up with him, did she know that he was pregnant? How did she feel when she gave birth to this child? Si Mancheng felt like he was going crazy. ¡°Oh right, does Mu Shiyu know about this? How are you going to exin it to her?¡± Tang Zui¡¯s words jolted si mancheng awake. Oh No, he had been thinking about Lin Shiyu and her son just now and had forgotten that Mu Shiyu was still waiting for him at home. He quickly took out his phone and called her. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Yes, how is it? Have you found Si Han¡¯s Mommy?¡±Mu Shiyu¡¯s voice did not sound any different than before. ¡°Youzi, I¡¯m sorry. Lin Shiyu¡¯s condition isn¡¯t very good. I can only stay and take a look.¡±Si Mancheng was a little annoyed. What was wrong with him? How could he have forgotten everything because of Lin Shiyu¡¯s appearance. He raised his hand and rubbed his aching be. This incident had really shocked him too much. He had never felt as shocked as today in his entire life. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was a bolt from the blue. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. You can apany them. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±Mu Shiyu hung up the phone. She put down the phone and covered her mouth. Tears fell instantly. She didn¡¯t even know if she should leave tactfully. His ex-girlfriend came back with the child. She must have wanted to get back together with him. What was he thinking? Chapter 2088 2088 Chapter 2349 pregnant before breaking up? Now it seemed that he still cared about his ex-girlfriend. But what if he didn¡¯t want to leave? It wasn¡¯t easy for her to meet a man who treated her so well. She really didn¡¯t want to leave. Mu Xianyu sat there and cried for a long time. In the end, she decided to fight for herself. If Si Mancheng chose his ex-girlfriend and Si Han in the end, she wouldn¡¯t me him. She could only me fate. .. After Si Mancheng put down his phone, Tang Zui looked at him and asked, ¡°What are you thinking about now?¡± ¡°What?¡±Si Mancheng looked at him in confusion. ¡°Lin Shiyu and Mu Xianyu. Which one do you like?¡±Tang zui asked curiously. Si Mancheng frowned slightly. ¡°What are you talking about? My current girlfriend is Mu Xianyu. Shiyu is already in the past.¡± ¡°When you two broke up back then, you were in so much pain that it felt like you were about to die. Moreover, the reason why you broke up wasn¡¯t because you weren¡¯t in love anymore! Now that she has brought your biological son back, don¡¯t you have any thoughts in your heart?¡± ¡°Am I that kind of person in your heart?¡±? ¡°You also said that it was back then. Five years have passed and all feelings have faded. The person in my heart now is only Mu Xianyu. Even if I acknowledge Si Han as my son, it won¡¯t change the fact that I will marry Mu Xianyu.¡±Si Mancheng looked at him very firmly. Tang zui nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s good that you understand in your heart.¡± He was most afraid that Si Mancheng would waver. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m you?¡±Si Mancheng rolled his eyes at him speechlessly. He felt that he was thinking too much. Tang Zui,¡±...¡± You Can¡¯t be so heartbroken! ¡°My situation is different from yours. If Tang Ning was my ex-girlfriend, I wouldn¡¯t even bother with her. No, even if I did, I wouldn¡¯t take care of her like I¡¯m doing now... No, I¡¯ve already made it clear to her that I won¡¯t live with her anymore. We can only be brother and sister.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk to me. Tell Gu Mian that I won¡¯t make the stupid mistake you made.¡±Si Mancheng snorted coldly. His mood suddenly became much calmer. ¡°...¡± .. Long Sijue didn¡¯t react much when he received Tang Zui¡¯s call. Tang zui felt that it was strange. He was very surprised when he found out that Si Mancheng had a son. ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have a son! I¡¯m about to be born! What¡¯s there to be surprised about?¡±Long sijue said matter-of-factly. Tang zui almost vomited blood when he heard that. He had just been provoked by SI Mancheng, and long Sijue was the one who dealt him a heavy blow. Therefore, he was not the only one who was single. He was also the only one who did not have a child! ¡°I don¡¯t want to be friends with the two of you anymore!¡±Tang zui hung up the phone right away. Su Qianxun walked over and saw that long sijue was deep in thought. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Something Happen?¡± ¡°Si Mancheng¡¯s ex-girlfriend came back with his son.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Was she pregnant before they broke up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It¡¯s said that the child looks very much like Si Mancheng. There¡¯s no way that it¡¯s not his child.¡± ¡°Should I be d that your ex-girlfriend didn¡¯t bring your child back when she came back?¡± ¡°That¡¯s absolutely impossible! No one but you can have my child!¡±Long sijue reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist. He then carried her to hisp. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll believe you!¡±Su Qianxun red at him. She was a little worried about Mu Siyu¡¯s condition. ¡°From the moment Iid eyes on you, I knew that you would be my wife and the mother of my child. I never wanted another woman, and I would never let another woman give birth to my child.¡±Long Sijue looked at her very seriously. Chapter 2089 2089 Chapter 2350¡¯you started when you first saw me?¡¯? Su Qianxun widened her eyes. ¡°You started when you first saw me? At that time, you even told me to get lost!¡± She clearly remembered how terrifying he was the first time she met him! If she had not been drugged, she would have run away in fear. She did not even dare to look at him again. ¡°...¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t that time. You forgot that we met at the orphanage.¡±Long sijue looked at her with aplicated gaze. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart trembled. ¡®as expected, he remembers me. Could it be that I¡¯m the only one who doesn¡¯t remember him?¡¯? ¡°About that...¡± ¡°I know that you don¡¯t remember me. That¡¯s normal. I was malnourished back then, so I didn¡¯t stand out at all.¡±Long Sijue tightened his arms around her again, as if he did not care about it at all. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun did not know what to say. With his looks, even if he was malnourished, he would still be very eye-catching, right? Why did she not remember him at all? ¡°Do you still remember that you saved a boy who contracted an infectious disease, and no one dared to get close to him?¡±Long Sijue suddenly asked again. ¡°Oh, that child. I remember him. Do you recognize him?¡±Su Qianxun was a little d that he changed the topic and did not continue the previous topic. ¡°That child is me.¡±Long sijue stared at her and watched her reaction. ¡°Huh? That can¡¯t be... how could it be you?¡±Su Qianxun only realized that something was not right after she finished speaking. She looked at him awkwardly, thinking that she was done for. She was really done for this time. Usually, it could be said that she did not recognize him because there were too many children. However, she had taken care of him alone for a period of time, yet she still did not recognize him. She even wondered if there was something wrong with her eyes at that time. ¡°It might be because the room was dark at that time, and you don¡¯t remember me.¡±Long sijue found an excuse for her. ¡°Oh, right, right. It¡¯s very possible. You were sick at that time, so you couldn¡¯t have made the room too bright. I couldn¡¯t see your face clearly.¡±Su Qianxun immediately nodded. ¡°Am I that hard to remember?¡±Long sijue looked at her with a bitter gaze. ¡°No Way... I can¡¯t even forget your face at first nce. I think it¡¯s possible that you were still young at that time.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go back then? I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±Long sijue stared at her and asked. Ever since then, she never showed up at the orphanage again. ¡°Because something happened at home. My grandfather didn¡¯t want to go, so I couldn¡¯t go either.¡± ¡°I see...¡± Long sijue stared at her with mixed feelings. ¡°So, when you said that you saw me for the first time, you meant at the orphanage? You Do Remember Me!¡±Su Qianxun stared at him in disbelief. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then, what about you and Chu Xinian?¡± ¡°She was a member of the orphanage. She saved me once after that. At that time, she begged me to take her away from the orphanage. I agreed to it in order to return her favor,¡±long sijue exined coldly. ¡°So, you don¡¯t like her? Did you take her away just to return her favor?¡±The corners of Su Qianxun¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Yes, return her favor.¡±Long sijue nodded. ¡°So, you¡¯ve had a crush on me since the beginning?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s heart became even sweeter. ¡°A crush? I don¡¯t think so. I just want to be with you.¡± ¡°I like you just because I want to be with you. I don¡¯t know that you like me. It¡¯s just a crush.¡±Su Qianxun red at him and corrected him unhappily. ¡°...¡± ¡°Alright, if you say so.¡±Long sijuepromised. He did not think much of it if it would make her happy. Chapter 2090 2090 ¡®chapter 2351, aren¡¯t you a little too mature?¡¯? ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m a little too mature? I am a little too mature. But, Long sijue, aren¡¯t you a little too mature?¡±Su Qianxun poked him in the chest and questioned him in a hrious manner. ¡°You¡¯re the one who made me mature too early. I didn¡¯t feel anything when I saw anyone earlier.¡±Long Sijue grabbed her hand and did not let her poke him randomly. It would be very easy for the fire to go off. If the fire really went off, her back would ache again. Recently, he had been trying his best not to touch her. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re the one with the problem. Don¡¯t me It on me... So, are you really not in a rtionship with Chu Xinian?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°Never have been.¡±Long Sijue looked at her firmly. Su Qianxun¡¯s mood waspletely lifted. The knot in her heart was alsopletely untied. She believed that what he said was true! ¡®HMM, I actually felt depressed and guilty because of what happened at the orphanage. It turns out that long sijue has always recognized me, and the person he likes has always been me.¡¯. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this before? It made me depressed for so long.¡±Su Qianxun frowned as she looked at him, and there was a hint ofint in her eyes. ¡°I... I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for me to say it out loud. It¡¯s fine as long as I know what¡¯s going on in My Heart.¡±Long sijue lowered his eyshes in embarrassment. ¡°Now you know if there¡¯s a need for you to say it out loud, right? Communication is what people need the most when they get along with each other. If you continue to be so quiet about everything in the future, I won¡¯t bother with you anymore!¡±Su Qianxun snorted with a prideful look on her face. ¡°Yes, Communication.¡±Long sijue leaned over and rubbed the tip of her nose. ¡°Do you want to go and check on Simancheng? See how he¡¯s doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see him when I go to the office.¡±Long Sijue felt that there was no need for him toe personally. Tang zui was already there. Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone rang. She took it out and nced at it. It was Madam Hua¡¯s call. She frowned and looked at long sijue. ¡°Why does Madam Hua keep calling me? She keeps saying strange things.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t answer it if you don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s important for you to take care of your health.¡±Long sijue was about to put her cell phone away. ¡°No, I¡¯d better answer it. Let¡¯s see what she wants.¡±Su Qianxun picked up the phone. ¡°Qianxun, is it convenient for you now? Let¡¯s meet up.¡± ¡°Now? Is it toote?¡±Su Qianxun looked outside. It was already dark. ¡°Then, let¡¯s have lunch together tomorrow at Noon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Su Qianxun hung up the phone, she looked at the man who was staring at her. She asked, ¡°Does madam Hua want to settle the score with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡±Long Sijue hugged her a little tighter. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±Su Qianxun shook her head. Her instincts told her that Madam Hua only wanted to see her. ¡°We¡¯ll decide tomorrow. If I have time, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± .. Si Mancheng stayed at the hotel until midnight before he drove back. When he arrived home, mu grapefruit was still awake. She was sitting on the sofa in a daze. When she heard the sound, she reacted and looked nervously in the direction of the door. When she saw the man who pushed the door open and came in, her eyes were slightly moist. ¡°Why Are You Back?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not back, where am I going to sleep? Why am I still awake?¡±Si Mancheng closed the door and quickly walked into the living room to hold her hand. When he realized that her hand was cold, he frowned in heartache. ¡°Why is it so cold? Are you not feeling well?¡± ¡°No, it is... menstrual period.¡±mu grapefruit some embarrassment lowered her head. Chapter 2091 2091 Chapter 2352: fragile, uneasy, flustered.. ¡°Silly, what¡¯s there to be shy about? I¡¯ll go make you a cup of brown sugar water,¡±Si Mancheng said as he walked towards the kitchen. Mu Xianyu quickly pulled him back. ¡°Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t go!¡± Si Mancheng looked at the hand that was holding his wrist tightly and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to go, I can go alone!¡±Mu Xianyu lowered her head and walked towards the kitchen. ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me go? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±Si Mancheng pulled her back and held her shoulders with both hands. When Mu Yingyu heard his question, tears uncontrobly rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t Be So Good to me. You¡¯re So Good to me now. When we¡¯re separated in the future, I¡¯ll be in so much pain! I don¡¯t want to be like that.¡± Si Mancheng was stunned when he heard her words. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How can we be separated? We¡¯ve already reached the point where we¡¯re talking about marriage.¡± ¡°That was before Si Han and your ex-girlfriend came back. Now that she¡¯s back with your biological son... Will you still marry me?¡±Mu Siyu did not know how much courage it would take for her to ask these questions, she was so nervous that her heart seemed to be trembling. Si Mancheng looked at the girl in front of him. Her eyes were as red as a rabbit¡¯s. Her face was pale, her lips were trembling, and even her body was trembling faintly. Especially her eyes, they were so fragile, uneasy, and flustered.. Only now did he know that she was so insecure. ¡°I will! If I, Si Mancheng, have a bride, that person will definitely be you! It will definitely not be a second woman. Mu Xianyu, Listen Well, I Like You! I love you! No matter whoes back, no matter what happens in the future, my heart to marry you will not change! ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. You just have to wait for me at home obediently!¡± Upon hearing what he said, Mu Grapefruit¡¯s eyes became very shocked, then moved and soft. She suddenly threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly. ¡°Even if what you said today is a lie, even if you really don¡¯t want to marry me in the future, I¡¯m still very happy!¡±MU grapefruit hugged him very tightly. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. I¡¯m telling the truth! If I¡¯m lying in the slightest, let me be struck by lightning.¡± ¡°No! Don¡¯t!¡±Mu Shiyu immediately raised her hand to cover his lips. ¡°Even if you¡¯re lying to me today, I only want you to be fine. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you! I only want you to be fine!¡± Si Mancheng looked at the small face in front of him and could no longer control himself. He lowered his head and kissed her. After a passionate kiss, he reluctantly let go of her and went to make her a cup of hot brown sugar water. Mu Xianyu drank the warm brown sugar water and leaned into the arms of the man she loved the most. Her entire body was warm. Si Mancheng looked at the girl in his arms. She was aszy as a kitten that had eaten its fill. She was really cute no matter how he looked at her. He suddenly hugged her and kissed her fiercely. After the kiss ended, both of them were panting. ¡°I really want to kill you right now!¡± Si Mancheng¡¯s voice was extremely hoarse. Mu Xianyu¡¯s face was so red that it reached her ears. Her body was also burning up. ¡°It¡¯s veryte. Go to sleep first.¡±Si Mancheng looked at the time. It was already past one o¡¯clock. He carried her back to the bedroom. When she was sleeping, Si Mancheng had her back facing him and hugged her in his arms. Her back was tightly pressed against his warm chest. His big hand was pressed against her lower abdomen to keep her warm. Chapter 2092 2092 Chapter 2353: she bullied me Mu Shiyu bit her lower lip hard to stop herself from crying, but her tears still fell because she felt too happy. However, she had been abandoned by happiness too many times. She was really afraid, afraid that this hard-won happiness would once again abandon her. .. The next morning, Si Mancheng apanied Mu Shiyu to have breakfast before going to the hotel where Lin Shiyu was staying. When he arrived, Lin Shiyu was having breakfast with Si Han. Seeing him enter, Lin Shiyu anxiously lowered her head and covered her face. ¡°Mommy!¡±Seeing her like this, Si Han worriedly got up and hugged her. He looked at the man who had entered with vignce. ¡°Si Han, how did you sleep yesterday?¡±Si Mancheng acted as if nothing had happened and calmly greeted his son. ¡°Daddy, why is Mommy So Afraid of You? Did you bully her?¡±Si Han looked at him with hostility. ¡°I didn¡¯t bully your Mommy. She bullied me.¡±Si Mancheng looked at the woman who didn¡¯t dare to see him with aplicated expression. ¡°Han Han, don¡¯t talk nonsense! Your Daddy didn¡¯t Bully Me. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±Lin Shiyu started crying again. ¡°Shiyu, do you owe me an exnation?¡±Si Mancheng asked. ¡°I... I beg you not to ask. It was my fault back then. I knew I was pregnant, but I still left you and gave birth to Hanhan.¡±Lin Shiyu covered her face and shook her head. ¡°...¡± ¡°Why did you break up with me so resolutely back then?¡±Si Mancheng asked with a frown. ¡°No reason. I didn¡¯t like him anymore. I didn¡¯t love him anymore, so I wanted to break up with him.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you give birth to Sihan?¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s emotions were extremelyplicated when he saw this child. Up until now, he still did not know what to do with this child and her. However, there was one thing that he was very firm on. He could not have anything else with Lin Shiyu. The person he wanted to marry was only Mu Siyu. That kind and adorable little woman. ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore!¡±Lin Shiyu shook her head desperately. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t say anymore. Mommy is crying because of you.¡±Little Sihan hugged his mommy anxiously. Si Mancheng opened his mouth and looked at the child¡¯s soft appearance. He did not want to ask anymore. ¡°You guys eat first. I¡¯lle inter. We¡¯ll talk then.¡± He could tell that Lin Shiyu had lost all her confidence in front of him. As long as he was around, she would always cover her face. After Si Mancheng left, si han immediately said, ¡°Mommy, Daddy has already left. He¡¯s gone out. Put your hand down.¡± Lin Shiyu slowly put her hand down and looked at her son. ¡°Han Han, is mommy very old and ugly now?¡± ¡°No, mommy is the most beautiful woman in the world. She¡¯s not old at all.¡±Sihan immediately shook his head vigorously. Lin Shiyu heard his words andughed. ¡°Hanhan, you mustn¡¯t leave Mommy. In this world, mommy only has you.¡± ¡°Hanhan will never leave Mommy! Never!¡±Sihan¡¯s tears fell. Lin Shiyu hugged the child tightly. This child was all her hope, and she had to hold on to it tightly! When Si Mancheng came in again, Lin Shiyu was no longer so emotional. She did not cover her face with her hands anymore, and her gaze was still not on him. ¡°Let Si Han go out and y first. Let¡¯s talk,¡±Si Mancheng said as he looked at the woman sitting on the sofa. Chapter 2093 2093 Chapter 2354. He felt that he had failed in his duty Lin Shiyu had changed. In the past, she had been a pure and cute little princess. Now, she had matured a lot. In fact, she had not be ugly. Perhaps it was because of her mental state. ¡°No, I want to stay with Mommy.¡±Si Han held onto Mommy¡¯s hand nervously and looked at the man opposite him warily. ¡°I just want to talk to your Mommy. Go Out. Uncle Tang is outside. He will stay with you.¡±Si Mancheng looked at the child who looked very much like him helplessly. ¡°Han Han, you can go out first. I want to talk to Your Daddy.¡±Lin Shiyu¡¯s lips were a little pale and dry. Si Han saw that his mommy had already said so, so he left unwillingly. He even looked back at her from time to time, his eyes filled with worry for her. Lin Shiyu smiled at him before he left. ¡°Si Han loves you very much. He¡¯s very sensible. You¡¯ve taught him well,¡±Si Mancheng said after some consideration. Lin Shiyu smiled at the mention of Si Han, her eyes filled with uncontroble love. ¡°Si Han is the only motivation for me to live on. The only reason I¡¯m still alive is for him.¡±Lin Shiyu lowered her head once again. ¡°Can you tell me what happened back then now?¡± ¡°Nothing much. My family found out that I was pregnant out of wedlock and kicked me out. I didn¡¯t want to implicate you, so I said that I was going to break up with you. Then, I went overseas.¡± ¡°Do you think this reason makes sense? Even if your family knew that you were pregnant out of wedlock, you could have just looked for me. Why did you break up with me?¡±Si Mancheng looked at her with a frown. Lin Shiyu finally raised her head to look at him. She smiled bitterly. ¡°Do you think that I haven¡¯t looked for you? I did, but what I saw was you with another woman! You even hugged each other!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°I saw it with my own eyes... forget it, what¡¯s the point of saying all this now?¡±? ¡°After that, my family forced me to leave the country. However, after that, they didn¡¯t care about me anymore and left me to fend for myself overseas. If it wasn¡¯t for my luck, I would have died overseas long ago.¡± ¡°...¡± Si Mancheng really didn¡¯t know what to say? How could it be such a ridiculous reason? ¡°I really don¡¯t have any other woman. Don¡¯t you understand my character at all? You were the only one I had at that time!¡±Si Mancheng exined. ¡°I saw it with my own eyes, and...¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Shiyu hesitated for a moment before finally lowering her head again. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t intend to say anything more. ¡°What are your ns next?¡±Si Mancheng felt that it would not be so easy to ask the truth. ¡°You... will you acknowledge Si Han?¡±Lin Shiyu raised her head again and looked at him with uncertainty. ¡°He is my son, of course I will acknowledge him!¡± ¡°Then I am relieved. The person I am most worried about is Si Han. If it was not for him, I would not have returned to the country. He is of school age, but I do not have the ability to get him into a good school. I am sorry, I know that I should not havee back to disturb your life, but I can only disregard everything for the sake of my child... I know that you are the only one who can give Si Han a good life and a good education, so that he will not be easily bullied and looked down upon by others.¡± When Lin Shiyu said this, tears fell again. She covered her lips, her eyes filled with heartache. Si Mancheng seemed to be able to imagine how much pain and suffering Si Han and she had suffered abroad. When he thought of this, his hands clenched into fists. He felt that he had failed in his duty. Chapter 2094 2094 Chapter 2355 didn¡¯t find much either He was Sihan¡¯s father. He should have been responsible for Sihan¡¯s upbringing. This was his responsibility, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me in the future, Sihan can go to the best school and receive the best education. He won¡¯t be bullied and looked down on anymore.¡±Si Mancheng looked at her with determination. When Lin Shiyu heard this, she suddenly raised her head and looked at him. She said anxiously, ¡°Then quickly arrange for Han Han to go to school. He¡¯s already over the age limit. He has to go to middle school in kindergarten.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Si Mancheng immediately took out his phone and called his secretary, asking him to arrange for this matter. ¡°Tomorrow, Si Han will be able to go to school.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡±Lin Shiyu seemed to finally heave a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on her lips. ¡°What are your ns next?¡±Si Mancheng looked at her with aplicated gaze. ¡°I know you have a girlfriend... I don¡¯t beg you to marry me and give Si Han aplete family. I only beg you not to break up my Si Han. If you have time,e and spend more time with him,¡±Lin Shiyu said anxiously. Si Mancheng frowned slightly. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡±Lin Shiyu thanked him again. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. This is what I¡¯m supposed to do,¡±Si Mancheng said. ¡°I... I don¡¯t have a ce to stay for the time being... but don¡¯t worry...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Since Si Han is my son, I¡¯ll take good care of him. You¡¯re Si Han¡¯s Mommy. He¡¯s still young, so it¡¯s most appropriate for you to take care of him. I¡¯ll arrange a ce for you and your son to live in. I¡¯ll also give Si Han a living allowance.¡± Si Mancheng told her everything he could think of. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°If you really want to thank me, tell me the truth of that year!¡± ¡°...¡± It was Lin Shiyu¡¯s turn to be silent. When Sihan returned, he looked nervously at his mommy and then looked at the man in front of him with hostility. ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to bully my Mommy!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t bully her. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to your new home to take a look.¡±Si Mancheng stood up and looked at the two of them. It was very strange. Although he felt that this child, Si han, looked very friendly, he always had a strange feeling. Could it be that this was the feeling between father and son? He didn¡¯t know that this was also his first time being a father. Tang zui walked in and gave si Mancheng a look. Si Mancheng said, ¡°You guys pack up first. Someone wille to pick up your things.¡± Si Mancheng and Tang Zui walked out. Tang zui said, ¡°I didn¡¯t find much. However, I think Lin Shiyu met Auntie before she went abroad.¡± ¡°My Mom?¡±Si Mancheng frowned. ¡°Besides, what she said is the truth. The Lin family broke up with her because she was pregnant.¡± ¡°Nothing else?¡± ¡°Nothing else. I couldn¡¯t find anything overseas.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it. Thanks.¡±Si Mancheng patted him on the shoulder. ¡°We¡¯re all brothers, Why are you thanking me? If I hear that word again, I¡¯ll get angry!¡±Tang zui frowned and red at him. ¡°Got it.¡± Lin Shiyu held Si Han¡¯s hand as they walked out. Si Mancheng and Tang Zui brought the mother and son to a luxurious residence under his name. This apartment was located in the most prosperous area of the city. It was very famous for its quiet environment. The apartment had an area of more than 300 square meters. It was luxuriously decorated. The most important thing was that it was very private and safe. Chapter 2095 2095 Chapter 2356: Eat More if you like It¡¯s suitable for mother and son to live in. Si Han looked at this beautiful house and widened his eyes in disbelief. He excitedly grabbed his mother¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Mommy, is this really our new home? Can I really live in such a beautiful house in the future?¡± Lin Shiyu¡¯s tears fell. ¡°Yes, Han Han, you don¡¯t have to wander around with me anymore. You can still go to school tomorrow.¡± ¡°Really? Is this true? ! I don¡¯t have to sleep on the road anymore, and I don¡¯t have to be scolded anymore?¡±Si Han¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. However, Si Mancheng¡¯s eyes were a little sad. ¡°The master bedroom is in front, and the children¡¯s room is over there. You guys can go and take a look. If you need anything, tell me. I¡¯ll go and get it,¡±Si Mancheng said. ¡°There¡¯s no need. This ce... is great,¡±Lin Shiyu said softly. ¡°I want to see the children¡¯s room.¡±Si Han excitedly ran to his own room, and soon, his cheers could be heard. Little Si Han was really happy to see this children¡¯s room. He had never seen such a beautiful room. It was navy blue and white, and the bed was actually a boat! Lin Shiyu¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at the two of them and said, ¡°Don¡¯t take offense. Han Han must be overjoyed to see such a beautiful room.¡± ¡°How can that be? I¡¯ll go and see him.¡±Tang Zui took the initiative to go and see the child, leaving the space for the two of them. ¡°Mancheng, thank you so much.¡± Si Mancheng took out a card and handed it to her, ¡°There will be a sum of living expenses transferred into this card every month. It¡¯s enough for you and Sihan¡¯s expenses. Don¡¯t thank me anymore. This is what I should do for... Sihan. I¡¯m his father.¡± Lin Shiyu took the card with trembling hands. She bit her lower lip in embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I Can¡¯t let him live a good life and I still have toe back to trouble you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. He¡¯s my son. Raising him is what I should do. You Don¡¯t have to say these words anymore. Look at what¡¯s missing. I¡¯ll get someone to settle it together,¡±Si Mancheng said. Lin Shiyu finally smiled. She nodded slightly and turned around to go to the master bedroom shyly. Lin Shiyu said that in order to thank the two of them, she wanted to cook a meal for lunch. Si Mancheng and Tang Zui did not refuse. After lunch was prepared, Lin Shiyu asked the three of them toe and eat. Tang zui looked at the sumptuous dishes on the table and said, ¡°Sure, Shiyu. I remember that you didn¡¯t know how to cook in the past. There was once when you burned the kitchen... you burned your hand. Mancheng was heartbroken.¡± One sentence brought the two of them back to that distant memory. Lin Shiyu smiled, ¡°In order to feed Hanhan, I did all kinds of work. I did the most work in the restaurant. After watching too much, I learned how to do it. Later on, I realized that cooking is really not that difficult... try it.¡± Lin Shiyu looked shyly at Si Mancheng and picked up the dishes for the three of them. Tang zui tasted it and eximed, ¡°You¡¯re already on par with a chef. You¡¯re Amazing!¡± Si Mancheng tasted it and also felt that it tasted pretty good. ¡°Mommy¡¯s dishes are the best. I love Mommy¡¯s dishes,¡±Si Han said proudly. ¡°Eat more if you like it.¡±Lin Shiyu picked up a few more dishes for her son. Si Mancheng didn¡¯t say anything. He stopped eating after eating a bowl of rice. When the two of them left, Lin Shiyu and Si Han sent them into the elevator. The Smile on Tang Zui¡¯s face disappeared after the door closed. Chapter 2096 2096 Chapter 2357 you are my lost biological daughter ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m so tired. My face is stiff from smiling. Did you tell Mu Yingyu about what you did?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡±Si Mancheng shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re in Danger Now! I think that no matter what you do in the future, you should tell Mu Yingyu,¡±Tang Zui advised. ¡°Got it.¡± After the two of them left, they drove off separately. Lin Shiyu entered the bathroom and started to take a bath. She applied a facial mask on her face. She wanted to recover her skin. She believed that Si Mancheng would definitely fall in love with her again as long as she returned to her original perfect appearance! .. Su Qianxun arrived at the appointed ce with Madam Hua ten minutes earlier. She did not expect Madam Hua to arrive earlier. She was already waiting in the private room. Long sijue sent Xu Dian to follow her because he was worried that Madam Hua would do something to Su Qianxun. ¡°Qianxun, you¡¯re here. Please take a seat.¡±Madam Hua¡¯s attitude was very good. She did not seem to be unhappy with Su Qianxun. Xu Dian pulled a chair out for Su Qianxun and she sat down. Madam Hua nced at Xu Dian and said, ¡°What I have to tell you today is very important. Can you ask Xu Dian to leave first? He can even wait at the entrance of the private room.¡± ¡°This...¡±Su Qianxun felt a little awkward. Before they left, long sijue had repeatedly reminded her not to let Xu Dian leave her side. ¡°Why? Are you still afraid that I¡¯ll harm you?¡±Madam Hua smiled. ¡°Xu Dian, wait for me at the door.¡±Su Qianxun turned to look at Xu Dian. Xu Dian nodded, turned around, and left. He was a bodyguard as well as an assassin. He could sense whether there was hostility and murderous intent in a person¡¯s body. At that moment, Madam Hua was full of a peaceful aura. She would not hurt anyone. After Xu Dian left, Madam Hua asked the waiter to serve the dishes. ¡°Madam, why did you call me here?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her in confusion. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll talk after we eat.¡±Madam Hua gestured to her. Su Qianxun could only pick up her chopsticks and eat first. She was indeed a little hungry. Madam Hua kept putting food into her bowl. When she faced this child, she actually felt very conflicted. Su Qianxun noticed that Madam Hua was looking at her with a strange gaze. ¡®what¡¯s wrong with me?¡¯? After dinner, the two of them drank some water. One of them removed all the tes. ¡°Madam, can you tell me now?¡± ¡°Qianxun, perhaps it¡¯s best to keep this matter to yourself. However, when I saw the conflict between you and Xiao Ya, I really had no choice but to tell you the truth.¡±Madam Hua looked at Su Qianxun with aplicated gaze. Su Qianxun was baffled by Madam Hua¡¯s words. ¡®what kind of truth isn¡¯t the truth?¡¯? ¡°Take a look at this.¡± Madam Hua pushed a document bag in front of her. Su Qianxun nced at Madam Hua, took the document bag, and opened it. When she saw the contents of the document, her eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°This...¡±she stared at the woman across from her. ¡°You¡¯re my lost biological daughter!¡±Tears fell from Madam Hua¡¯s eyes. Su Qianxun loosened her grip, and the paternity test fell onto the table. She stared at the woman opposite her and asked, ¡°Why did this happen? Tell me clearly!¡± ¡°Qianxun, a few days after I gave birth to you, you were already lost! ¡°You know how awkward my status is... in the long family, I was only an adopted daughter. I had no choice but to listen to my foster father¡¯s arrangements and marry into another country.¡±When Madam Hua said this, her voice became choked with sobs. ¡°Are you really my biological mother?¡±Su Qianxun felt as if she was dreaming? Chapter 2097 2097 ¡®chapter 2358, could you please be humble and give in to her?¡¯? ¡®How could this be true? !¡¯! If she did not know that she was not the daughter of the Su family, she would definitely think that this was a lie. However, she knew that she was originally a child that the Su family picked up and raised. Her biological parents were unknown. ¡°All these years, I have never given up on searching for you. However, I have not heard from you at all. I returned to the country to look for you. That¡¯s why I managed to find you this time.¡±Madam Hua¡¯s tears continued to fall. ¡°Did you really not abandon me on Purpose?¡±Su Qianxun stared at her and asked. ¡°Of course not. I can swear that I would never abandon my own daughter!¡±Madam Hua immediately shook her head. Su Qianxun stood there in a daze. She could not process the situation at the moment. ¡®how did Madam Hua suddenly be my biological mother?¡¯? ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and have a DNA test again. This is my hair.¡±Madam Hua plucked a few strands of her hair and ced them into a bag. Su Qianxun looked at the small stic bag, and the rims of her eyes became slightly moist. ¡°You¡¯re really... My Mother.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°...¡±Su Qianxun bit her lip, and tears fell from her eyes. Ever since she found out that she was not the daughter of the Su family, she had been wondering what kind of person her biological mother would be? ¡®where is she now?¡¯? She could never have imagined that her biological mother had already entered her life. ¡°What did you mean when you said that it¡¯s best to keep this matter to yourself and keep it a secret?¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at her with reddened eyes. ¡°You also know that I¡¯m married. I have a daughter and a husband who loves me. My husband doesn¡¯t know that I got pregnant before marriage. If he finds out about this, it will affect our rtionship as husband and wife.¡±Madam Hua looked at her with an even moreplicated gaze, it was as if she was saying, ¡®I hope you can understand.¡¯. Su Qianxun suddenly felt likeughing as she looked at Madam Hua. She wanted to understand her as well, but who would understand her? ¡°Then, you really might as well not tell me!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t watch you and Xiao Ya continue like this. You¡¯re biological sisters. You Can¡¯t hurt each other like this anymore,¡±Madam Hua said. ¡°Really? Then, will you tell your daughter about my identity?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her. ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t let Xiao Ya know about this. If she finds out, she¡¯ll definitely go crazy.¡±Madam Hua looked at her nervously and shook her head. ¡°So, what you¡¯re trying to say is that you¡¯ll only let me know about our rtionship. Do you want me to go easy on her?¡±Su Qianxun clenched the stic bag that contained her hair tightly in her hand. ¡°Xiao Ya is still young. She¡¯s your younger sister. Can you just be humble and give in to her? I¡¯m begging you.¡±Madam Hua held her hand. ¡°...¡± ¡°Xiao Ya has learned her lesson. She¡¯s still lying in the hospital. Please forgive her.¡± ¡°So, you did all this for your daughter. If it weren¡¯t for her, you wouldn¡¯t have known me at all!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s heart gradually cooled down. She had imagined countless scenarios where she would meet her biological mother, but she never imagined that this would happen. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± ¡°Then, go and tell your daughter that I¡¯m also your daughter. Tell her that I¡¯m her elder sister! This is only fair. Can you do that?¡±Su Qianxun frowned as she looked at Madam Hua. There was still a hint of hope in her eyes. ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t do that. You Can¡¯t let Xiao Ya know about this.¡±Madam Hua shook her head. ¡°Ha Ha ~ I leave First!¡± Chapter 2098 2098 [ chapter 2359: You Don¡¯t want to acknowledge her? ]? Su Qianxun did not know what to say either. This incident had shocked her too much. Her mind was a mess right now, but the only thing she could be certain of was that she was very upset. Her biological mother had found her. The condition for her being willing to acknowledge her was that she had to keep this matter a secret, and that she had to forgive her so-called ¡®younger sister¡¯who always wanted to hurt her! Su Qianxun left the restaurant. In the car, she looked out of the window. If Madam Hua did not acknowledge her, perhaps she would feel much better. Xu Dian brought her to long corporation. When Su Qianxun entered the hotel, she ran towards the man who was walking towards her with red eyes. She threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly. Tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°What happened? She bullied you! I¡¯m going to settle the score with her!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s expression was very ugly. If Madam Hua really dared to do anything to him, he would not let her off even if she owed him a favor in the past! Now, it seemed that he was indeed too indulgent with the mother and daughter pair. ¡°No!¡±Su Qianxun shook her head and hugged him even tighter. ¡°Let me hug you for a while. I¡¯m just a little sad. I¡¯ll be fine after hugging you for a while.¡± Long sijue¡¯s heart ached even more when he heard what she said. He supported her with both of his arms and helped her sit down on the sofa. Su Qianxun hugged him tightly the entire time, and he hugged her with both of his arms. ¡°Be good. Tell me what¡¯s going on.¡±Long sijue was anxious, but he spoke very slowly. There was a strong sense of determination in his voice. Only then did su Qianxun slowly let go of him. She looked at him with aplicated gaze for a few seconds before she showed him the paternity test. When Long Sijue finished reading the paternity test, he furrowed his brows. ¡°Is this real?¡± Su Qianxun shook her head and took out the hair that Madam Hua had given her. ¡°This is her hair. She said that I didn¡¯t believe her, so I can do another test.¡± Long sijue immediately called Xu Dian over. He took Su Qianxun¡¯s hair and handed it to him at the same time. He told him to keep a close eye on this matter and that he must not let anyone else know about it. Xu Dian agreed and immediately went to handle the matter. ¡°What do you think? Don¡¯t you want to acknowledge her?¡±Long sijue cupped her small face and asked. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. She never thought of acknowledging me. She told me about this matter because of her daughter. She hopes that I won¡¯t go against her daughter and don¡¯t make things difficult for her daughter. She wants me to be humble to her daughter.¡± Su Qianxun looked at him bitterly. Long Sijue¡¯s expression turned a little colder. ¡°She actually did this!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought of countless possibilities, but I didn¡¯t expect this to be the case.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°If she¡¯s like this... There¡¯s no need for you to feel sorry for her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not feeling sorry for her. I¡¯m feeling sorry for myself... My Heart Aches for myself. How could I have such a mother!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s lips trembled. Long sijue¡¯s expression became even uglier. ¡°I¡¯m not sad anymore. You still have me and the baby! We¡¯re family. The others aren¡¯t important! Those who don¡¯t care about you aren¡¯t important either!¡± ¡°I know, but I still can¡¯t help but feel terrible. I¡¯m fine. Give me some time. I can adjust myself. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Su Qianxun rested her head on his chest again, when she heard his strong heartbeat, she finally calmed down. Long Sijue was really disappointed with Madam Hua this time. He never expected that she would be such an irresponsible person! His xuner did not do anything wrong, but she had to bear the pain caused by her mistakes! Chapter 2099 2099 Chapter 2360 was as if this happiness was just an illusion Long sijue¡¯s heart ached terribly. He even had the urge to take her away from this ce and away from all harm! However, he knew that he could not do it yet. ¡°Did you ask about your biological father?¡±Long Sijue pushed her away and held her hand tightly in worry. ¡°I asked about it. Judging from Madam Hua¡¯s expression, she did not want to tell me... So, I stopped asking about it.¡±Su Qianxun shook her head gently. Long sijue hugged her again and kissed her forehead tenderly. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯m him. I¡¯ll help you investigate this matter.¡± Su Qianxun nodded. Long sijue carried her up. She wrapped her arms around his neck and rested her head on his shoulder. When they reached the lounge, long sijueid down with her in his arms. The two of themy on the bed. Su Qianxun still could not calm down. ¡°Ah Jue, why is my mother like this?¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him. Her eyes were filled with fog. Long sijue raised his hand and touched her small face. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. No matter what happens, you¡¯ll always have me. Our family will always be together!¡± ¡°Is that really okay?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes started to Redden again, and her lips were tightly pursed. ¡°Silly girl, what are you thinking about again?¡±Long Sijue kissed her lips helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t know why either. When I¡¯m with you now, I always feel uneasy. It¡¯s as if this happiness is just an illusion. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll open my eyes, and all of this will disappear.¡±Su Qianxun stared at him, the uneasiness in her heart was written in her eyes. Long Sijue felt a sharp pain in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m the one who made you feel insecure. I promise you that there won¡¯t be a next time, okay?¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s eyshes trembled twice. She lowered her eyshes and said, ¡°I know that you love me, and I didn¡¯t want this to happen... But... I can¡¯t help it. I really can¡¯t help it.¡± How could she feel so at ease after what happened thest time? It was just like that thest time. The two of them were still fine before, but everything changed in the blink of an eye. He did not want her anymore. There was another woman. Su Qianxun did not even know how she managed to survive. Long Sijue now knew that his way of handling things back then was inappropriate. His heart ached for her, and he hugged her tightly. He said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to make it up to me. I just hope that you¡¯ll let me know if anything happens in the future, Okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Long sijue could not refuse her request. ¡°HMM, I think I¡¯m hungry again. Why do I feel like a pig recently? I want to eat all the time.¡±Su Qianxun furrowed her brows. She felt like she had gained a lot of weight. ¡°It¡¯s like this in theter stages of pregnancy. The baby is getting bigger and requires more and more nutrients. He can only absorb nutrients from the mother. So, you have to eat more to feed him,¡±long sijue exined, he had already taken his phone and instructed Xu Dian to prepare some food. ¡°Then, will you dislike me?¡±Su Qianxun blinked and asked. ¡°Never!¡±Long Sijue looked at her with determination. When Su Qianxun heard what he said, a smile finally appeared on her small face. However, she still said in disdain, ¡°Men always say what they mean. They say that they don¡¯t dislike women for being fat, but if a woman is really fat, they will despise her to death!¡± ¡°How can that be?¡±Long Sijue looked at her in confusion. He was telling the truth. Chapter 2100 2100 Chapter 2361 was filled with lies ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? I¡¯ve read about this on the inte. All the men¡¯s answers are filled with lies!¡±Su Qianxun widened her eyes and looked at him in disdain. ¡°I can swear!¡±Long sijue immediately raised his hand. Su Qianxun quickly grabbed his hand and said with a smile, ¡°But I believe that you¡¯re an exception... you definitely won¡¯t think that I¡¯m fat.¡± ¡°Xun ¡®er, believe me, I definitely won¡¯t!¡±Long sijue held her hands sincerely. Su Qianxun sighed. He had such a sincere look in his eyes. It was impossible for her to doubt him even if she wanted to. Xu Dian prepared the dishes, and long sijue took her out to eat. It was a very sumptuous meal with desserts and some snacks. ¡°Xu Dian, you¡¯re really getting better at doing things,¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and praised him. ¡°It was all the young master¡¯s orders. How could I have thought of so much?¡±Xu Dianughed dryly. Su Qianxun looked at the man beside her. ¡°How did you know that I wanted to eat cake?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re in a bad mood, you¡¯ll feel better after eating some sweets.¡±Long sijue held her hand tightly. When Su Qianxun saw how serious he was, she was suddenly very touched. She raised her lips and said, ¡°Eat.¡± Long sijue picked up his chopsticks and apanied her to eat another meal. After they finished eating, long sijue carried her to rest again. This time, Su Qianxun fell asleep very quickly. Her mood was also a little better than when she met Madam Hua. Long Sijue looked at her sleeping face and furrowed his brows slightly. He knew very well that the impact of this incident on her would not disappear so quickly. This incident would cause her to be in a bad mood for a long time. He carefully got up and covered her with the nket before he turned around and left the lounge. When SU Qianxun woke up, she smelled a pleasant scent of flowers. She furrowed her brows slightly. When she opened her eyes, she was greeted by a bouquet of fiery red roses. She blinked and thought that she was dreaming. She reached out and touched the petals of the roses gently. She was certain that she was not dreaming. She sat up and looked at the flowers that were all over the room. There were really all kinds of flowers. There were even a few butterflies flying around among the flowers. She could not help butugh. When Long sijue entered the room, he saw her sitting on the bed with a silly smile on her face. The corners of his lips curled up into a smile. ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± Su Qianxun pointed at the flowers. ¡°Did you do all this? Did you do all this just so that I can feel better when I wake up?¡± Generally speaking, when a person experienced something unpleasant, they would feel depressed for a period of time when they woke up. Moreover, their negative emotions would be amplified. So, he was afraid that he would be unhappy when he woke up, so he specially prepared these to make himself happy? ¡°HMM, are you in a good mood then?¡±Long sijue looked at her nervously. Su Qianxun curled her finger at him. ¡°If youe over, I¡¯ll tell you whether I¡¯m in a good mood or not.¡± Long sijue immediately moved closer when he saw this. Su Qianxun cupped his handsome face and kissed him on the lips. Long sijue was stunned for a moment. Su Qianxun let go of him and said, ¡°How can I not be in a good mood when I see these flowers? These aren¡¯t flowers, they¡¯re your true feelings for me!¡± It was not easy to prepare so many flowers. Moreover, she did not hear any movement at all when she was arranging them. The most attentive ones were the beautiful butterflies, which made the flowers seem to have a spiritual aura. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±Long sijue hugged her and kissed her. Chapter 2101 2101 [ chapter 2362: Don¡¯t despise me. ] Su Qianxun was speechless Long sijue finally seized the opportunity. He pried open her small mouth with the tip of his tongue and sucked on her tongue, unwilling to let go. Su Qianxun was delirious with joy from his kiss. She wrapped her hand around his neck as well. The two of them kissed each other so passionately that they could not separate. Long sijue could not hold it in any longer. Their clothes were torn to shreds by each other. ¡°Xun ¡®er, can you do it?¡± Long sijue could not take it anymore, but he still stopped and asked the woman underneath him. Beads of sweat appeared on Su Qianxun¡¯s forehead. She was so angry with this man that she almost died. Why did he not ask for her opinion when she wanted to do it in the past? ¡°I Said No. Can you stop?¡±Su Qianxun hit him in anger. Long sijue smiled happily when he saw her like this. ¡°No!¡± ¡°You... ugh...¡± ¡®as expected, a jerk is a jerk!¡¯! After the first time, Long Sijue did not dare to ask for a second time. This time, he was extremely happy. Just as Su Qianxun leaned against his arm and admired the scene of a butterfly collecting nectar, a shiny little bear suddenly appeared in long Sijue¡¯s hand. The bear was about half the size of his palm, and it shone with a destructive light in the light. ¡°This is for you. Do You Like It?¡±Long sijue waved it in front of her. It was a key chain. ¡°This... isn¡¯t it a real diamond? It should be a water diamond, right?¡±Su Qianxun did not dare to ept it. If it was a real diamond, she was afraid that she would be robbed if she took it out. ¡°...¡± ¡°It¡¯s a real diamond!¡±Su Qianxun eximed in surprise. ¡°Why do you need a water diamond? Isn¡¯t that a fake?¡±Long Sijue looked at her in confusion. ¡°If I take this out, even people ten miles away would be blinded by it! How many robbers would stare at me and Rob this jewelry store?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him in amusement. ¡°I won¡¯t. You have a bodyguard protecting you.¡± ¡°Bodyguard... forget it. I¡¯ll just keep it.¡±Su Qianxun took it. To be honest, she liked it very much. It did not matter whether it was a real diamond or not. She was already very happy that long sijue had given her such a cute thing. ¡°You don¡¯t Like It?¡± ¡°Of course I like what you gave me. I¡¯m in a great mood right now!¡±Su Qianxun knew what he was thinking. In fact, she was already very happy that long sijue had such a good heart. It was inevitable that she would feel depressed after learning the truth. However, she would work hard to ovee it for his sake. ¡°Did you find anything out about my biological father?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him and asked. ¡°No. As for Madam Hua, I only found out that she worked in thepany for two years after she graduated from university. Later on, she married straight away. There was no trace of her ever having a rtionship.¡±Long sijue also felt that there was something fishy about this incident. ¡®how could someone who doesn¡¯t even have a boyfriend give birth to me?¡¯? ¡°Could it be that... she was... given birth to me by someone else?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s chest tightened at the thought of this. ¡°How could that be? Madam Hua is a member of the Long family. The old man would never allow such a thing to happen. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±Long Sijue kissed her forehead. ¡°I want to get up and eat something. I¡¯m hungry again. I¡¯m done for. I¡¯ve really be a little fat pig. Don¡¯t you despise me!¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with a troubled expression. ¡°Are you stupid? What do you want to eat?¡±Long sijue looked at the vivid expression on her face and finally felt a little relieved. ¡°Now, I want to eat pizza, grilled wings, fried cmari rings, and ck forest cake...¡±su Qianxun counted with her fingers. Chapter 2102 2102 ¡®chapter 2363, why did you snatch the food from my mouth?¡¯ Long Sijue wrote everything down and asked Xu Dian to buy it. Ten minutester, Su Qianxun got what she wanted and ate the food she wanted. As she ate, she said, ¡°This won¡¯t do. I have to restrain myself. I have to restrain myself! I Can¡¯t eat like this anymore. After this meal, I¡¯ll start to lose weight!¡± ¡°Your weight-loss baby will be hungry. What should I do?¡±Long sijue raised his hand and wiped the cream off the side of her mouth. ¡°You are indeed a big pig¡¯s Trotter!¡±Su Qianxun stopped abruptly and red at him angrily. ¡°What do you mean?¡±Long sijue looked at her with a puzzled expression. ¡®How did I be a pig¡¯s Trotter?¡¯? ¡°You say that you care about me, but in fact, you only care about your baby! Now, your true colors have been exposed!¡±Su Qianxun intentionally red at him arrogantly. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that! I¡¯m not a pig¡¯s Trotter!¡±Long sijue frowned as he looked at her. There was a hint of impatience in his eyes. ¡°Then, what do you mean? You Didn¡¯t want me to lose weight because of your baby. You said it yourself.¡±Su Qianxun continued to put on a straight face. ¡°No... I did it because of you. I was worried that you would be hungry,¡±long sijue exined nervously. When Su Qianxun saw his expression, she suddenly felt a wave of sadness in her heart. She suddenly smiled and raised her hand to pat his head. ¡°Silly girl, I¡¯m just teasing you.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Alright, you can eat as well. You just need to grow fat with me.¡±Su Qianxun handed him a piece of pizza. She took a bite and was about to eat it when long Sijue suddenly leaned over and grabbed the back of her head with hisrge hand. He snatched the pizza out of her mouth. It tasted like her, and he felt that it was extremely delicious. ¡°You... why did you snatch it from my mouth? !¡±Su Qianxun stared at him with her eyes wide open. ¡°It¡¯s even more delicious.¡±Long sijue smiled gently. Su Qianxun was speechless Long sijue smiled happily like a child. It was the first time Su Qianxun saw such a bright and beautiful smile on his face. She was momentarily stunned. .. When Si Mancheng returned home, Mu Siyu was not home. When he entered the house, he looked at the deserted house and frowned slightly. He took out his phone and called Mu Siyu. ¡°Hello, where are you?¡±Si Mancheng asked. ¡°I¡¯m outside. Have you finished your work and Gone Home? How are Sihan and his mother?¡±Mu Siyu had gone out to look for a job. She did not have a job now. She had been looking for one before, but there had been no suitable one. Now that Sihan and his mother had returned, she felt that she could not wait any longer. ¡°I¡¯ve already settled down. I¡¯ve given them a house under my name. You Won¡¯t mind, right?¡±Si Mancheng asked nervously. ¡°Why would I mind? Si Han is your biological son. It¡¯s only right for you to raise him,¡±mu Siyu said briskly. ¡°I... I¡¯ve also given Lin Shiyu a bank card. In the future, I¡¯ll be able to pay for Si Han¡¯s living expenses.¡± ¡°This is also what you should do.¡± ¡°Mu Siyu,e in and meet me.¡± ¡°Alright, I Won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯ll be backter. That¡¯s all.¡±Mu Siyu hung up the phone. Because the person on the other end of the line was very loud, Si Mancheng heard what he said very clearly. His chest tightened. Did she go out to look for a job again? Although SI Mancheng did not object to her going out to look for a job, he felt ufortable when she went out to look for a job at this time. When Mu Xiyu came back, she bought a lot of vegetables. When she entered the door, she saw Si Mancheng sitting on the sofa in a daze. Chapter 2103 2103 Chapter 2364 do you have something to say to me today? ¡°Are you hungry? If I go to cook now, it will take an hour. Can You Wait?¡±Mu Xianyu was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to wait. ¡°Don¡¯t Cook anymore. Let¡¯s go out to eat.¡±Si Mancheng stood up and walked in front of her. ¡°...¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll put the dishes in the fridge and use them tomorrow.¡±Mu Xianyu said as she was about to go to the kitchen. Si Mancheng took the dishes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go. You Go and change your clothes. That one.¡± He pointed at the clothes and shoes on the sofa. Mu Xianyu nced at him and then at him. She didn¡¯t know what was going on. Si Mancheng had already gone to the kitchen. She thought for a while and then went to the bedroom to change her clothes and shoes. When Mu Xianyu came out after changing, Si Mancheng had already put the dishes away. He stood in the living room and looked at the woman who came out of the bedroom. She lifted her skirt and walked forward. She looked up at him and said, ¡°Do you have to dress like this for dinner? Is it cold?¡± She was wearing a long silver dress. The strapless design made her look elegant and beautiful. ¡°I have a coat.¡±Si Mancheng took out a gray fur from the box on the sofa and walked over to put it on her. ¡°It¡¯s so grand. Are we going to some dinner party?¡±She looked at him in confusion. ¡°No... we¡¯re just going to eat western food.¡±Si Mancheng held her hand and walked out. Mu Xianyu didn¡¯t ask further, but the dress was a little too long. It was inconvenient for her to walk in it, so she had to mention it. When the two of them arrived downstairs, Mu Xianyu saw a Red Ferrari. ¡°Hey, you changed cars. Why did you change to a red one?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t change it. I gave it to you.¡±Si Mancheng suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t give her anything today. Mu Xianyu was shocked by him. She covered her chest with her hand and looked at him in horror. ¡°Why did you give me such an expensive car?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a means of transportation. Get in the car. I¡¯ll teach you how to drive today.¡±Si Mancheng stuffed her into the passenger seat without any exnation. As the car drove away, Si Mancheng kept telling her how to drive. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I bought you an automatic.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Xianyu didn¡¯t know what to say. She knew why Si Mancheng wanted to give her this car. It was because he had given Si Han and his son a lot of things. He felt that he owed himself. In fact, he really didn¡¯t need to do this. The car stopped at the most upscale Western restaurant in Dragon City. The waiter immediately opened the door for the two of them. Si Mancheng quickly walked to the front passenger seat, held her hand, and led her out of the car. After the two of them entered, they sat down in the middle seat. Mu Yingyu looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°This restaurant doesn¡¯t seem to be doing very well. There¡¯s no one here. is the Food Not Good?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know after you try it.¡±Si Mancheng smiled at her. Mu Yingyu frowned and looked around. This restaurant had such a good location. It was impossible for them to have only one table of customers. ¡°Did you book the entire restaurant?¡±Mu Yingyu looked at him with a frown. ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to disturb the two of us. Let¡¯s see what we want to Eat!¡±Si Mancheng gestured to her. Mu Yingyu,¡±...¡± She looked at the menu. Even though it was ridiculously expensive, since she was already here, she ordered a few things that she wanted to eat. Si Mancheng ordered some more and a bottle of red wine. He then asked the waiter to prepare it. Mu Yingyu cupped her chin and looked at him. She asked, ¡°Do you have something to tell me today?¡± Chapter 2104 2104 Chapter 2365 are you willing to marry me? MU grapefruit did not know what he was going to say to her. In fact, she alsocked a sense of security at the moment. Although Si Mancheng had promised her that he would not leave her and would still marry her. But.. She did not know what the rtionship between him and his ex-girlfriend was like? An ex-girlfriend could be said to be the most terrifying creature in the world, not to mention an ex-girlfriend who came back with a child. Actually, even if Si Mancheng broke up with her now and wanted to marry his ex-girlfriend, she would not me him. She would just leave quietly. She did not want to wish him well. She was not that magnanimous. ¡°It¡¯s just a meal. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±Si Mancheng held her hand. Mu Xianyu smiled and did not ask any more questions. She did not expect him to marry her right away. She would just have to take things one step at a time. Since she liked him, she would live her life peacefully with him every day. Even if they were separated in the future, they would still have beautiful memories. The dishes were served very quickly. Mu Yingyu looked at the delicacies in front of her and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. This is very extravagant for me.¡± She smiled, picked up the knife and fork, and started to eat the steak in front of her. There was also seafood. Everything was very delicious. ¡°How is the taste?¡±Si Mancheng asked. ¡°It¡¯s too delicious. I really have to thank the chefs here for letting me eat such delicious food!¡±Mu Xianyu looked at him happily. ¡°As long as you like it.¡±Si Mancheng also picked up his knife and fork and started to eat. The waiter brought two sses of red wine over and ced them in front of the two of them. ¡°Youzi, thank you foring into my life. I¡¯m very happy to meet you.¡±Si Mancheng raised the wine ss in front of him. Mu Xieyu also raised her own cup. The Beautiful Crystal Cup lightly collided in the air, making a crisp sound. The two of them stared at each other in the air. They put the wine cup to their lips and drank slowly. Mu Xieyu only felt that the wine was very delicious. When she finished drinking, she lowered her head to look at the cup.. She looked at the ring inside and was momentarily unable to react. At the bottom of the cup in her hand, a huge diamond ring was lying inside. It was emitting a bright light in the remaining red wine. Before Mu Xianyu could react, SI Mancheng had already stood up and walked in front of her. He took the cup from her hand and took out the ring inside. He knelt on one knee on the ground and raised the ring. Mu Xianyu looked at him in disbelief and suddenly covered her mouth. ¡°Miss Mu Xianyu, are you willing to marry me?¡±Si Mancheng raised the diamond ring in his hand and looked at her with sincere and pious eyes. The waiters at the side stood with flowers in their hands. Everyone said in unison, ¡°Promise him, promise him, promise him!¡± Mu Yingyu was shocked. She never expected Si Mancheng to propose to her at this time. Si Mancheng looked at her encouragingly. ¡°Yingzi, can we get married? Marry Me!¡± ¡°Marry him, marry him, marry him...¡± Mu Xieyu looked at the man in front of her. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m Willing!¡± Si Mancheng smiled. He pulled her finger and slowly put the ring on it. The diamond on the back of her hand was shining brightly. Si Mancheng stood up and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her.. There was a round of apuse. When Si Mancheng let go of Mu Xieyu, her face was so red that it reached her ears. Shey in his arms and could not raise her head. Chapter 2105 2105 Chapter 2366. You¡¯re not afraid that I¡¯ll mess up The service staff gave all the flowers to Mu Yingyu. After she put the flowers down, she stared at the Smiling Man in front of her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance? I wasn¡¯t prepared at all.¡± ¡°Today is the surprise that I prepared for you. I told you in advance. There¡¯s no more surprise!¡±Si Mancheng held her hand and kept his eyes on her face. ¡°You didn¡¯t just give me a surprise, you gave me a scare too, okay?¡±Although she said that, she still had a sweet smile on her face. ¡°Silly! I really like you.¡±Si Mancheng couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and pinch her face. Mu Siyu¡¯s smile was slightly restrained, but her heart was full of happiness. She didn¡¯t know what was good about her that would make him look at her in a new light. She always felt that she wasn¡¯t good enough. ¡°If you regret it in the future, you can tell me,¡±mu Yingyu said in a low voice. ¡°Idiot, do I look like that kind of person to you? Since I, Si Mancheng, have chosen, I will definitely not regret it!¡±Si Mancheng looked at her with determination. When Mu Yingyu heard what he said, her smile brightened again. At this time, a foreign man who was ying a violin walked over. He stood in front of their dining table and yed a song. After the end, the man bowed to the two of them and left. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. It Won¡¯t taste good if it¡¯s cold.¡±Si Mancheng picked up his knife and fork again. Mu Xianyu also picked up her knife and fork and started eating. After the two of them were full, Si Mancheng stood up and extended his hand to her. ¡°My fianc¨¦e, Miss Mu Xianyu, Can I have the honor to ask you to dance with me?¡± Mu Yingyu looked at him with a smile. She ced her hand on his and stood up to walk to the empty space with him. The melodious piano music sounded. Si Mancheng put his arm around her waist, and Mu Yingyu put her hand on his shoulder. The two of them danced.. The scene of a handsome man and a beautiful woman was like the Prince Charming and princess in a fairy tale. It was so enviable! After the dance, Si Mancheng asked, ¡°Do you like this restaurant?¡± ¡°This is the ce where you proposed to me. It means a lot to me. Of course I like it.¡±Mu Xianyu looked at the restaurant. From then on, this ce had a different meaning to her. ¡°It¡¯s for you,¡±Si Mancheng said. Mu Xianyu¡¯s mouth was wide open. She looked at the man beside her in disbelief. ¡°What did you say? For Me? This restaurant?¡± ¡°This is a gift, and the car is also a gift,¡±Si Mancheng exined. ¡°...¡± What else could mu yingyu say? ¡°Only now do I understand what it means for a woman to be reincarnated for the second time.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I will let you livefortably for the rest of your life.¡±Si Mancheng hugged her tightly and nted a kiss on her forehead. When they went back, Mu Xianyu looked at the man who was driving seriously. ¡°You gave me a restaurant because you saw me looking for a job outside?¡± ¡°Actually, you didn¡¯t need to work at first. Since you want to work, why don¡¯t I give you a restaurant and you can manage it?¡±Si Mancheng exined. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that if I mess up, I¡¯ll lose money?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Even if there aren¡¯t any customers, I can still afford a restaurant.¡± ¡°...¡± Only now did Mu Xieyu know what it meant to be heroic. Although she felt a little pressured, if she could manage the restaurant well, she could return the money to him when she earned it. Actually, she had always hoped that she could have a restaurant of her own. When the two of them returned home, Si Mancheng directly carried her to the bedroom. Chapter 2106 2106 Chapter 2367 was just trying to hold on Shu Wangya¡¯s body had already fully recovered. The Doctor said that she could be discharged from the hospital within the next two days. ¡°Mom, I Want Long Sijue toe and pick me up,¡±Shu Wangya said unhappily. Madam Hua looked at her in surprise. ¡°Did you have a fever? Why would he pick you up?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. You¡¯re so close to him. Just call him and ask him toe. I¡¯m begging you. I¡¯m not happy if he doesn¡¯te!¡±Shu Wangya began to act shamelessly. ¡°...¡± ¡°Xiao Ya, can we stop fooling around? Long sijue and Su Qianxun are currently in a good rtionship. Stop letting your imagination run wild. We¡¯ll go home in two days.¡±Madam Hua had already made up her mind, since she had found that child, she did not have any regrets here. ¡°I¡¯m not going back. I Won¡¯t stop until I marry Long Sijue!¡±Shu Wangya pounded the bed hard. ¡°...¡± Madam Hua did not want to bother with her anymore. She felt that she was daydreaming. When she thought of Su Qianxun, her heart ached. ¡°Mom, think of a way. Think of a way. If you say that you¡¯re sick, ask him toe and see you!¡±Shu Wangya requested. ¡°No, that¡¯s a lie!¡±Madam Hua rejected her outright. She turned around and went to fetch water. Shu Wangya rolled her eyes. She took her mother¡¯s cell phone and called the nurse who was taking care of her. Long sijue received a call from the hospital. She said that Madam Hua suddenly fell ill and was not by his side. She asked if he had time toe over and take a look. He wanted to reject her, but when he thought about her rtionship with Su Qianxun, he could actually sense that Su Qianxun hoped to get to know Madam Hua. She was disappointed because she had expectations. After long sijue put down the phone, he gave Su Qianxun a call and told her about Madam Hua¡¯s illness. Su Qianxun felt a lump in her chest when she heard that. For a moment, she did not know what to do. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up. Let¡¯s go to the hospital for a checkup.¡±Long sijue had already obtained a new paternity test from the two of them. Now, he was sure that they were really mother and daughter. He thought that Su Qianxun actually cared about Madam Hua. It was only because she had done something inappropriate that made her feel sad. After long sijue picked Su Qianxun up, the two of them rushed to the hospital together. Su Qianxun¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. When Long Sijue saw the way she looked, he reached out and hugged her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I told you that it¡¯s nothing serious. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Su Qianxun responded softly, and the space between her eyebrows finally rxed. When the two of them arrived at the hospital, Madam Hua looked at the two people who suddenly appeared. She was a little surprised. ¡°Jue, Qianxun, why are you here?¡± ¡°Long sijue, you¡¯re here to pick me up, right?¡±Shu Wangya jumped off the bed happily when she saw him and pounced on him. Xu Dian quickly stepped forward and blocked her, preventing her from approaching long sijue. Su Qianxun looked at Madam Hua, who waspletely fine, and asked, ¡°Are You Alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine? What could have happened to me?¡±Madam Hua looked at the two of them in confusion. ¡°Someone from the hospital called me and said that you were sick. There was no one around you. I brought xun-er over to take a look,¡±long sijue exined. Madam Hua looked at Su Qianxun with aplicated gaze. She already knew what was going on. She turned around and red at her daughter unhappily. ¡°Xiao Ya, you¡¯re messing around again!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not messing around. You¡¯ve been taking care of me for the past few days, and you¡¯re already feeling unwell. You¡¯re just trying to hold on,¡±Shu Wangya said nonchntly. Su Qianxun looked at this willful and selfish girl and furrowed her brows. She clenched her fists tightly. Chapter 2107 2107 ¡®chapter 2368 made youe all the way here for nothing.¡¯ Su Qianxun looked at this willful and selfish girl and furrowed her brows. She clenched her fists tightly. Long Sijue did not even bother to look at such a person. He only looked at the girl beside him worriedly. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Shu Wangya, since you know that your mother is not feeling well and that taking care of you is just an effort, why are you still torturing her like this? !¡±A wave of anger rose in Su Qianxun¡¯s heart. ¡°What has it got to do with you? She¡¯s my mother. I can do whatever I Want!¡±Shu Wangya rolled her eyes at her. Long Sijue¡¯s gaze shot at her like a sharp sword. Shu Wangya was startled by him, and she took two steps back with a pale face. ¡°What... What are you doing? I¡¯m telling the truth... She¡¯s my mother. It¡¯s only right for her to take care of me. Moreover, she did it voluntarily. I didn¡¯t force her to do it!¡± When Su Qianxun heard what she said, she became even angrier. ¡°With your selfish, cold, and willful personality, you deserve to be loved by no man!¡± She turned around and left after she finished speaking. Long sijue averted his gaze unhappily, put his arm around Su Qianxun¡¯s shoulder, and left together with her. Shu Wangya was stunned for a moment before she shouted, ¡°Su Qianxun, what right do you have to lecture me like this? It¡¯s none of your business what I do. Who says that I¡¯m not loved by men? A lot of men love me!¡± Madam Hua had aplicated look in her eyes as she watched Su Qianxun leave. Her heart ached. She nced at her daughter beside her and walked to the sofa beside her with a headache. She sat down. ¡°Mother, why is that Su Qianxun so vicious? How dare she curse me like this!¡± ¡°Xiao Ya, can¡¯t you look for the reason why something happened to you? Why do you always have to me others? Are you doing the right thing?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? I want to see long sijue. Of course, I have to find a way to see him!¡±Shu Wangya was still proud of herself for seeing long sijue. ¡°You...¡±Mrs. Hua¡¯s head hurt even more. ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you really get sick? Then Long Sijue will definitelye again.¡±Shu Wangya looked at her mother excitedly. Mrs. Hua waspletely speechless. This was her beloved daughter. In order to see a man, she didn¡¯t hesitate to curse herself to get sick. ¡°Mom, how do I look today? Do I Look Good? Long sijue will like it, right?¡±Shu Wangya took out a mirror and shone it on her. Madam Hua felt suffocated. She really felt like she was about to fall ill! Su Qianxun looked at Madam Hua¡¯s call on her phone. For a moment, she did not know if she should answer it. When her phone was about to hang up automatically, she picked up the call in a flurry. Long sijue watched from the side and sighed. ¡®this young woman is too kind. Even strangers can¡¯t bear to see her suffer, let alone her own biological mother.¡¯. Everything that she had told her yesterday was actually because she was too disappointed. If something happened to Madam Hua, she would still be very worried. ¡°Qianxun, I¡¯m really sorry for making youe all the way here for nothing.¡±There was guilt in Madam Hua¡¯s voice. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was a little cold. ¡°Xiao Ya is a spoiled child... actually, she didn¡¯t mean any harm,¡±madam hua subconsciously exined on behalf of her daughter. ¡°She¡¯s not young anymore. She¡¯s no longer a child. She can be held legally responsible for her mistakes.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s voice sounded even colder. ¡°I know that you¡¯re angry. I¡¯m not trying to exin anything on behalf of Xiao Ya. You¡¯re pregnant now. Take care of yourself.¡± Chapter 2108 2108 Chapter 2369 had already been caught ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±Su Qianxun hung up the phone right away. She turned to look out of the window, and her heart ached slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Don¡¯t trust them so easily in the future.¡±Long sijue reached out and put his arm around her shoulder, allowing her to lean into his embrace. Su Qianxun closed her eyes gently. She did not let go of the hand that was clenched into a fist. She longed for the love of her biological mother, but she could not get it. Some people could easily get it, but they did not cherish it. ¡®this world is so ironic.¡¯. .. When Gu Mian returned home that night, she was about to head upstairs when a car stopped at the entrance of her apartment. The car door opened, and two men rushed out and grabbed her. Gu Mian immediately wanted to scream for help, but a handkerchief covered her mouth and nose. A few secondster, she lost consciousness. The two men quickly dragged her into the car. When Gu Mian woke up, she was thrown on the floor of the car. There was a fishy smell underneath. She knew that she was captured, but who was the one who captured her? There was a person sitting next to her, and two people were talking in front of her. Gu Mian didn¡¯t dare to move. She didn¡¯t dare to let the people in front know that she was awake. After a few minutes, Gu Mian heard snoring soundsing from the side. It seemed that the person next to her had fallen asleep. Gu Mian gritted her teeth and carefully took out her cell phone to dial a number. After she was done, she turned her cell phone to silent mode and continued to lie there without moving. At this time, she still chose to call Tang Zui. Tang zui was very excited when he received Gu Mian¡¯s call, but he didn¡¯t respond after a few calls. His brows furrowed. What was going on? Why did Mian Mian call him and not say anything. Tang zui held his breath and listened to the sounds on the other side nervously. There was the sound of a man talking, and there was also the sound of someone snoring.. It was also a man! There was also the sound of a noisy car! Oh No, something happened to Gu Mian! Tang zui reacted and quickly took out his phone to locate Gu Mian¡¯s location! After locating Gu Mian¡¯s location, he immediately drove over. At the same time, he got in touch with Si Mancheng. Si Mancheng had just fallen asleep. When he heard that something had happened to Gu Mian, he was so shocked that he immediately woke up. He put on his clothes and ran out. When Mu Xiyu found out about this, she was also very worried and wanted to follow him to take a look. However, she knew that she could not be of any help. If she went, she would only cause trouble. Hence, she could only watch as he left. When Long sijue received the news, he furrowed his brows. He did not dare to wake Su Qianxun up. If she found out about this, she would definitely go crazy with anxiety. ¡°Where are you going?¡±Su Qianxun was in a daze when she heard him get up and ask. ¡°I have some matters to deal with at thepany. You can sleep for now and leave me alone,¡±long sijueforted her softly. Su Qianxun nodded and fell asleep again. Long Sijue got up and left the bedroom. He then left with Xu Dian. The phone of the man who had taken Gu Mian away rang. He picked up the call. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve already caught him. He¡¯s still unconscious... phone? What phone... Okay, I got it!¡± When Gu Mian heard what the man said, she quickly hung up her phone and continued to pretend to be unconscious. ¡°Third brother, quickly check if this woman¡¯s phone is here. Hurry up and throw it out!¡± The person who was originally asleep woke up. He rubbed his eyes, looked at Gu Mian who was lying on the ground, and squatted down to look for her phone. He touched Gu Mian a few times, and his heart started to race. This girl was really beautiful, and it felt especially good to touch.. Chapter 2109 2109 Chapter 2370 who asked you to catch me Gu Mian was really disgusted. She resisted the urge to get up and continued to lie there until the man¡¯s hand touched her chest. That disgusting paw actually started to stretch inside. Gu Mian couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She grabbed the small fire extinguisher at the side and ruthlessly smashed it at the man who was caressing her! The man was caught off guard. He let out a scream when she hit him on the head. Gu Mian ruthlessly smashed him again. The man was directly knocked unconscious by her. The two people in front turned around in shock. The Man in the passenger seat quickly jumped over. Gu Mian took the opportunity to get up. She grabbed the fire extinguisher in her hand and threw it at the man again. The man lifted his leg and kicked away the fire extinguisher. Gu Mian fell onto the car and kept retreating. ¡°Hurry up and find her phone. It¡¯ll be troublesome if it¡¯s located! Damn it, this woman has already woken up! Hurry!¡± The man who was driving shouted! The man immediately rushed over. Gu Mian wanted to resist, but the man pped her back. Gu Mian was hit so hard that her head hit the door at the side. She wanted to get up, but the man pressed down on her head and quickly found her phone. The man wanted to open it, but fortunately, Gu Mian had set a password. ¡°What do we do now?¡± ¡°Smash it and throw it away!¡± Gu Mian watched helplessly as her phone was smashed by the man¡¯s fist and thrown out of the window. The man drove forward for some distance before turning into a more remote road. Gu Mian tried to resist, but was hit by the man a few more times. She was in so much pain that she almost spasmed. ¡°Who asked you to catch me? !¡± Blood dripped down from the corner of Gu Mian¡¯s mouth. She gritted her teeth and looked at the man. ¡°You¡¯d better wait to die and ask the King of Hell!¡±The man said and hit her head twice with force. Gu Mian felt dizzy and her nose started to bleed. She fell onto the car like a broken doll. Her heart went cold. It seemed that these people wanted her to die! But it didn¡¯t matter. It was better to die than to be insulted by animals! Gu Miany there, tears flowing out of her eyes. There seemed to be a patch of white in front of her. She saw Tang Zui walking toward her with a smile. He was wearing a set of white clothes, he was exactly the same as the Prince Charming that she had dreamed of when she was young. The only difference was that he wasn¡¯t riding a white horse. ¡°It¡¯s solved directly! Throw him down into the reservoir in front!¡±The driver in front said. ¡°Okay!¡±The man pulled out a dagger with a cold gleam from his body. He aimed at Gu Mian¡¯s heart and stabbed it fiercely. .. Tang zui finally arrived at the ce where Gu Mian¡¯s phone was thrown. His men found the phone, but it was already broken into pieces! His heart palpitated intensely. He covered his chest with his hand, and his face turned pale. ¡°Mian Mian... Mian Mian...¡± He felt his chest churning violently, as if something was about toe out! ¡°There¡¯s blood on the road ahead!¡±One of his subordinates rushed over to report. Tang zui spat out a mouthful of blood when he heard this, staining his white shirt red. When Simancheng and long sijue rushed over, the two of them had also received the report. ¡°Xu Dian, how¡¯s it going over there? Have you found any suspicious vehicles?¡±Long Sijue asked anxiously while holding his phone. ¡°Not yet, they should be around here!¡±Xu Dian continued to search ¡°Tang Zui, don¡¯t lose heart. I think Gu Mian will be fine for the time being,¡±Si Manchengforted him. ¡°If they want Gu Mian¡¯s life, there¡¯s no need to keep her alive in the car.¡± Chapter 2110 2110 Chapter 2371 would not end well for you either ¡°If they want Gu Mian¡¯s life, there¡¯s no need to keep her alive in the car. If they want to kill someone, they can do it from the start. There are three roads ahead. Let¡¯s split up and look for them!¡±Long sijue patted his shoulder, there was no time to talk. The three of them quickly got into the car and went to different roads ahead to look for Gu Mian. .. Tang Ning was sitting on the sofa drinking coffee and reading the newspaper when the door was suddenly smashed open. She raised her head to look at Tang Ming who rushed over and frowned slightly. ¡°Why are you here?¡±Tang Ning put down the coffee cup in her hand. ¡°Stop pretending! Tang Ning, if you dare to touch even a hair on Gu Mian¡¯s head, I¡¯ll let everyone know your true colors!¡±Tang Ming¡¯s chest rose and fell violently. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±Tang Ning lowered her eyshes and replied indifferently. ¡°You don¡¯t Know? Fine, I¡¯ll call Tang Zui right now and tell him your true identity!¡±Tang Ming took out his phone to make a call. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±Tang Ning¡¯s expression finally changed and she tore off her disguise. ¡°Call him right now. If anything happens to Mian Mian, you won¡¯t end up well either!¡±Tang Ming¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. Tang Ning still did not want to let Gu Mian go. ¡°She doesn¡¯t love you either. If she¡¯s dead, you can just find another woman! Now that she¡¯s with Tang Zui... don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re feeling better?¡± ¡°Cut the crap. If you don¡¯t call her... I¡¯ll call Tang Zui right now!¡± Tang Ming¡¯s fingers had already pressed the dial button. ¡°I¡¯ll call her!¡± Tang Ning had no choice but to call the person who kidnapped Gu Mian unwillingly, telling them not to harm her life for the time being. .. The man¡¯s dagger had already pierced through Gu Mian¡¯s clothes and into her skin. ¡°Wait a minute, there¡¯s an order. They said to let her live for the time being,¡±the man who was driving in front said after he finished the call. The man stopped. He nced at the unconscious girl and pulled his dagger back. .. ¡°Are you satisfied now? Let Me Tell You, let Tang Zui save Gu Mian. Don¡¯t even think about separating the two of them this time!¡±Tang Ning threw her phone away angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a n. Just you wait. Gu Mian Is Mine, Tang Zui is yours!¡±Tang Ming turned around and left after he said that. Tang Ning angrily grabbed the coffee cup on the coffee table and threw it out! Tang Ming was a bastard. She had nned for so long to expose Gu Mian without leaving any evidence, but he had ruined it! Tang Ning really wanted to call someone to kill Gu Mian again, but she calmly thought for a few seconds and felt that it was not worth exposing herself like this. As long as she did not expose herself, Tang zui would always be with her. However, once her identity was exposed, Tang Zui would definitely ignore her, and she would be in a dangerous situation. She could not take this risk! At the thought of this, her hands clenched into fists. If she failed once, there would be a next time. It was just that the next n would be more thorough. As for that Trash Tang Ming, she did not dare to count on him. If he really had a way, he would not have dragged it out until now. After All, Tang Zui and Gu Mian were divorced. Tang Ming loved Gu Mian too much, which was why he was always on the defensive. She was different; she wasn¡¯t as stupid as him. .. Xu Dian had already located the car that kidnapped Gu Mian. It was on the road that Tang Zui was chasing after! He immediately sent the message to Tang Zui. When Tang Zui received the message, his body shook violently. He asked Xu Dian to cooperate with him, and the two of them went to save Gu Mian first. Chapter 2111 2111 Chapter 2372: Kill the person in the car first ¡°Someone is chasing us from behind. Land and air. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so tough!¡±The driver¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of viciousness! ¡°Should we kill this woman first?¡± ¡°No need. It might be useful if we keep her! Kill these two first.¡± The driver was not stupid. He could save his life if he kept Gu Mian. The driver nodded. He opened a long ck box in the car and took out a rocketuncher. He opened the skylight and fired a shot at the helicopter that was following him. Xu Dian immediately had his men dodge the first attack. He was anxious. Now that Miss Gu was in the car, he could not let anyone fight back. He could only be a target for others to hit. He thought it was good that way. He could distract the other party and give Tang zui time to save her. Then, Xu Dian piloted the helicopter himself and dodged the enemy¡¯s iing fire! No matter how he dodged, he was still hit. The helicopter was smoking. ¡°All of you jump down!¡±Xu Dian ordered his men behind him. ¡°This, brother Xu...¡± ¡°Jump quickly. Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t die. I¡¯ll jump even if the ne failster!¡±Xu Dian shouted. The three people behind him looked at each other and jumped down from the cabin door. Only Xu Dian was left on top to deal with the other party. That person also fired at Tang Zui¡¯s car twice. However, he aimed his main firepower at Xu Dian. He thought that Xu Dian was the one who came to save people. This also gave Tang zui an opportunity. He drove the carriage to its full speed and rushed over. When the driver saw this, his pupils contracted slightly. He directly took a grenade from the side and threw it out! Tang zui quickly turned the steering wheel. The grenade exploded next to his car. He then turned the steering wheel and rushed over! ¡°Kill the man in the car first!¡±The driver shouted. The man immediately dropped the rocketuncher in his hand and took out his pistol, ready to kill Tang Zui. At this moment, Gu Mian slowly woke up. She saw that the man was holding a gun and suddenly stood up and pounced on him. The man¡¯s attention waspletely on Tang Zui¡¯s car, so he didn¡¯t notice that Gu Mian had woken up. He was caught off guard and fell to the ground. The gun fell to the ground. Gu Mian quickly grabbed the gun and fired at the man! Bang! The man¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief and he fell to the ground in the next second. The man who had been knocked unconscious by Gu Mian also woke up, but he didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Gu Mian shouted and fired at him! In the next second, Gu Mian aimed at the driver in front of her.. The driver suddenly shot in the direction. With a bang, Gu Mian indeed fired, but she lost her bnce and fell onto the car.. By the time she raised her head, the driver¡¯s gun was already aimed at her. Gu Mian¡¯s heart almost stopped beating. She seemed to see the messenger of death waving at her. With a loud bang, the violent jolt sent Gu Mian flying. The driver¡¯s gun also missed. He cursed in his heart and didn¡¯t dare to be distracted again. He held the gun in one hand and started to stabilize the steering wheel. Tang zui saw the situation in the car clearly, so he had no choice but to crash into the car to save Gu Mian. Then, the two cars sped along the narrow two-way road. Because the speed was too fast and the driver kept turning, Gu Mian couldn¡¯t stand up at all. She could only hug the passenger seat tightly so that she wouldn¡¯t roll around in the car. Chapter 2112 2112 Chapter 2373pletely fell into aa Gu Mian couldn¡¯t stand up at all. She could only hug the passenger seat tightly so that she wouldn¡¯t roll around in the car. Not long after, she fainted again. Tang Zui drove the car crazily and chased after the other party. The distance between the two cars was very close.. The smoke from the helicopter grew bigger and bigger. Xu Dian had no choice but to abandon the ne and jump down. The ne crashed with a loud explosion. Xu Diany on the ground, covered in dirt from the explosion. When he got up, he shook off the dirt on his body with all his might, and his ears buzzed. Another violent explosion came from afar, scaring Xu Dian so much that his soul almost flew out of his body. He looked into the distance and saw that Tang Zui and the kidnapper¡¯s car had exploded. He rushed over crazily with his men. Some of them used fire extinguishers to put out the fire, while others went to look for people in the car. However, they were too close to the reservoir. The kidnapper¡¯s car fell into the reservoir. Tang Zui was stuck in the car and had already passed out. His face and arm, which was lying outside the car, were covered in blood.. Xu Dian and his men quickly rescued him. Xu Dian carried Tang Zui and ran away quickly. Tang Zui¡¯s car exploded again.. Xu Dian and his men were directly blown into the ditch! By the time Si Mancheng and Long Sijue arrived, Tang Zui had already been rushed to the hospital. Si Mancheng immediately arranged for someone to salvage the car that had fallen into the reservoir. Many people who could swim and dive had already gone down to look for them. ¡°We¡¯ll arrive in about half an hour. What should we do? is Gu Mian Here?¡±Si Mancheng was also very anxious. ¡°We have to salvage the car no matter what!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s expression was very ugly. If something really happened to Gu Mian, he didn¡¯t know what would happen to Xun ¡®er. ¡°Who did this? We¡¯ll skin him alive if we find him!¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Let¡¯s find someone first. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to check on Tang Zui¡¯s condition.¡±Long sijue patted Si Mancheng¡¯s arm and turned around to go to the hospital. Tang Zui¡¯s injury this time was not light. Not only was it not light, but it was very serious. Si Mancheng looked at the pitch-ck reservoir. It was said that the ce was more than twenty meters deep, and there were a lot of undercurrents. The water was still flowing, so he did not know if he could find anyone. He felt like his head was about to explode. Many people who went down came up. They said that the water was too deep and that they could not find anyone. For everyone¡¯s safety, Si Mancheng had his peoplee up first. They could only wait for the professional rescue team to arrive. .. In the hospital. Tang Zui was sent to the operating theater. No matter how serious his injury was, he was always in a half-asleep state. asionally, he would open his eyes to take a look. The doctor was shocked by his condition. He could still open his eyes despite his serious injury. Could This person have superpowers? Tang Zui¡¯s mind was filled with Gu Mian. He really wanted to know where she was and how she was doing. However, in the end, he was still unable to ovee the limits of his body and fell into apletea. Xu Dian and his subordinates were also injured. Xu Dian¡¯s injuries were not light either. His legs were badly damaged and a few pieces of skin were missing. His hair was also charred. He mocked himself for thinking that he had to change his hairstyle. Long sijue had been waiting outside the operating theater all this time. Tang zui was not pushed out from midnight until dawn. Long sijue had almost lost his patience when the Doctor finally came out. ¡°How is Tang Zui?¡±He stared at the Doctor and asked. Although the Doctor was scared by his stare, he still answered truthfully, ¡°Mr. Tang is seriously injured, and his internal organs are also damaged to varying degrees.¡± Chapter 2113 2113 Chapter 2374, what are your thoughts? ¡°The burns on your body are quite serious, and your head has also received a heavy blow. You¡¯re not out of danger yet, so we¡¯ll have to observe you for a day to see how you¡¯re doing.¡± Long sijue only felt a suffocating pain in his chest. He nodded and said, ¡°Get all of your best doctors here. Make sure you take good care of them!¡± ¡°Yes! Of course!¡±The doctor quickly agreed. After Tang Zui was pushed out, he went straight to the ICU. Long Sijue looked at the tubes that were inserted all over his body, and his mind even went nk for a moment. Xu Dian came over to take a look at Tang Zui and advised long sijue. ¡°What¡¯s the result of the investigation?¡±Long Sijue asked. ¡°All the information is from abroad. These people are basically foreign spies. As for why they would attack Gu Mian, it¡¯s still unclear.¡±Xu Dian also felt that this matter was a little illogical. ¡®Gu Mian is just an ordinary girl. How could she be targeted by foreign spies?¡¯? Everyone stayed up all night. The next day, Tang Zui was resuscitated early in the morning. At that time, his heartbeat had stopped, and the surveince room had be a straight line. At that moment, Long Sijue felt like he was about to copse. He did not dare to breathe until Tang Zui¡¯s heartbeat had returned to normal. When Su Qianxun rushed over, long sijue thought that he was hallucinating. He did not walk over to her until he was certain that it was really her. ¡°Xun ¡®er, why are you here?¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯te, how long would you havested by yourself?¡±As Su Qianxun spoke, tears fell from her eyes. ¡°Is there still no news from Mian Mian?¡± ¡°There¡¯s still no news from Mancheng,¡±long sijue said hoarsely. ¡°Mian Mian will be fine.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with bloodshot eyes. ¡°No, she and Tang Zui will be fine. Don¡¯t cry.¡±Long sijue reached out and hugged her. When he saw her, his heart finally calmed down a little. Su Qianxun¡¯s mind was also in a mess. She did not know who would be so cruel to Gu Mian. If it were not for Mu Xiyu calling her, she would not have known that something had happened to Gu Mian. Now that Mu Xiyu had rushed to Si Mancheng, Su Qianxun chose toe to the hospital. The two of them stood in front of the ICU and watched the doctors anxiously tend to Tang Zui. Their emotions were also very heavy. .. In the afternoon, the salvage team received news that the car that kidnapped Gu Mian had been salvaged. There were only two male corpses in the car. The driver and Gu Mian were nowhere to be seen. There were two possibilities. When the car fell, Gu Mian was not in the car. Another possibility was that the car was washed out of the car by the current. If that was the case, it would be difficult to find her. Su Qianxun firmly believed that it was the former. She firmly believed that Gu Mian was rescued. In the blink of an eye, another day passed. During that day, Tang Zui underwent three more rescues. When Su Qianxun saw long Sijue¡¯s anxious and helpless look, she felt sorry for him and stayed by his side. She held his hand firmly and gave him strength. Si Mancheng and Mu Xianyu also rushed to the hospital. There was a new situation with the doctor. Long sijue and Si Mancheng went to find out about Tang Zui¡¯stest injuries from the doctor. Mu Xianyu stayed by Su Qianxun¡¯s side. When Su Qianxun saw that she was deep in thought, she asked, ¡°Youzi, what are you thinking about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking about Gu Mian.¡±Mu Xianyu cast a nce at Tang Zui, who was lying on the hospital bed. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her and felt like she was thinking about something. ¡°Qianxun, I¡¯m just following my instincts. I don¡¯t have any evidence. Why do I feel like... Tang Ning has something to do with this?¡± Su Qianxun was speechless Chapter 2114 2114 Chapter 2375: refusing to be a match Su Qianxun did not know Tang Ning very well, and she had never interacted with her before. However, she knew Gu Mian very well, and she also knew what kind of person Mu Siyu was. She was not someone who would talk nonsense. ¡°Why do you have such a Feeling?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t exin it clearly. Didn¡¯t I take care of Tang Ning for a period of time? I think that her personality is very extreme.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she was imprisoned and escaped? How did she manage to find the kidnapper?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I just have a feeling that... forget it. It¡¯s pointless to talk about something without any evidence. Just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Youzi, I believe you.¡±Su Qianxun held her hand. Mu Xianyu smiled when she saw the determination in Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes. She really liked the feeling of being unconditionally trusted and trusted. ¡°I Wonder How Tang Zui is doing. They¡¯re back. Let¡¯s go ask them.¡± Mu Xianyu helped Su Qianxun Stand Up and walked towards the two people who had just returned. Long sijue and Si Mancheng¡¯s expressions were extremely unsightly. Si Mancheng¡¯s eyes were slightly red, and long sijue was not doing much better either. ¡°What¡¯s Tang Zui¡¯s condition now? Speak!¡±Su Qianxun looked at the two of them nervously and asked. ¡°Tang Zui¡¯s internal organs are severely injured. Two of his lungs have been removed, and his kidneys are damaged. His heart is failing. The most dangerous thing right now is his ruptured lungs. He said that if his condition doesn¡¯t improve, he won¡¯t be able to dy for more than three days.¡±Si Mancheng felt that there was nothing more to hide, there was nothing more to hide. After Su Qianxun heard this, her legs felt weak, and her head felt dizzy. ¡°What should we do now? Is there no way to treat him?¡± ¡°Right now, the most urgent thing is to carry out a liver transnt. As you all know, this requires a sessful match.¡±Long Sijue took a deep breath. ¡°A match? Then, everyone should go. Also, inform the Tang family toe over and get a match!¡±Su Qianxun said anxiously. ¡°I¡¯ve already called Elder Tang. Elder Tang is old, and it¡¯s impossible for him to transnt a liver to Tang zui. Now, we¡¯re just going to see if the rest of the Tang family can sessfully get a match. Jue and I will go and get a match right away,¡±Si Mancheng exined. ¡°I¡¯ll go as well.¡± Su Qianxun and Mu Xianyu spoke at the same time. ¡°You can¡¯t go. You¡¯re pregnant, so it¡¯s impossible for you to undergo this kind of surgery.¡±Long sijue held her hand, and there was pain in his eyes. Su Qianxun looked at the three of them anxiously. Si Mancheng and Mu Xianyu shook their heads as well. She had no choice but to give up. The three of them went to get matched together. Su Qianxun looked at Tang Zui, who was lying on the hospital bed, and prayed incessantly. ¡®sleep. You Must Protect Tang Zui and not let anything happen to him.¡¯. When the three of them returned, Si Mancheng and long Sijue¡¯s expressions were extremely unsightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened again?¡±Su Qianxun looked at the two of them in confusion before she turned to look at Mu Siyu, who was beside her. ¡°Tang Zui¡¯s father refused to get matched and refused to save him,¡±Mu Siyu said helplessly. Su Qianxun held her breath. ¡®Tang Zui¡¯s father is actually so heartless?¡¯? It was no wonder the two men looked so pale. ¡°Is he still human? He didn¡¯t even save his own son!¡±Su Qianxun was so angry that her eyes were red. ¡°He was never human in the first ce!¡±Si Mancheng said through gritted teeth. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the results first.¡±Long Sijue looked at the man lying on the hospital bed. At This Moment, Tang Zui was not wearing any clothes on his upper body. The scar on his chest after the surgery was lying on his chest in an ugly manner. There were countless instruments on his chest, which made people¡¯s hearts ache when they saw it. .. The Tang family. Chapter 2115 2115 Chapter 2376 how could I bear to hurt you even a little? The Tang family. Tang Jiyun sat in his study without moving or eating for the entire day. Lu Shuzhen walked in and ced a bowl of soup in front of him. She said, ¡°Eat some.¡± ¡°I want to go to the hospital to see Tang Zui.¡± Tang Jiyun¡¯s face was also a little pale. No matter how much of a Bastard Tang Zui was, he was still his biological son. At this critical juncture of life and death, he really couldn¡¯t bear to leave him alone. ¡°Don¡¯t go. Didn¡¯t Little Ming say that? He and Tang Zui arepatible and he will save him. This is a great opportunity for the two brothers to reconcile. Don¡¯t you want to see them reconcile?¡±Lu Shuzhen advised him carefully. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I want to, but...¡± ¡°You have to trust Xiao Ming. He can do it. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Lu Shuzhen hugged him. Tang Jiyun let out a long sigh helplessly. For a moment, he actually began to regret how ridiculous he had been back then. However, he knew very well that there was no medicine for regret in this world, so it was better to not regret anything. .. When Gu Mian woke up, she only felt pain all over her body. She moved, and a sharp pain came from the corner of her mouth. She raised her hand to touch it, and it seemed to be drugged. She sat up abruptly. The memories from before returned to her mind. She had been kidnapped, and then Tang Zui came to save her! After that, she fainted. Where was this? Where was Tang Zui? She immediately got off the bed and went to look for Tang zui barefoot. When she passed by a mirror, she saw her current face. Half of her face was swollen, the corner of her mouth was badly bruised, and her entire eye was swollen. The scariest thing was that the part of her left cheek near her ear was rotten. Gu Mian widened her eyes in disbelief. She wanted to touch her face, but she couldn¡¯t. The face in the mirror was so ugly that she couldn¡¯t recognize it! ¡°How did this happen? How did this happen? What happened to me?¡±Gu Mian stepped back in disbelief and finally fell onto the bed. When Tang Ming came in and saw that she was awake, he immediately walked over. ¡°Mian Mian, how are you?¡± ¡°Lu Ming, why are you here? What did you do to me? !¡±Gu Mian suddenly became very agitated. He did it? He was the one who wanted to kidnap her and kill her! ¡°I saved you! How could I have the heart to hurt you? Mian Mian, think about it. If it was me, why would I Save You Back? ! At that time, the car you were in exploded. I saved you from the fire. Your Face was burned at that time, but it¡¯s okay. I Can Cure You.¡±Lu Ming held her hand tightly. Gu Mian stared at him with wide eyes. ¡°It wasn¡¯t you... You Didn¡¯t kidnap me and kill me?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, Definitely Not Me!¡±Tang Ming shook his head. ¡°How could I bear to hurt you?¡± ¡°Then who... It was Tang Ning, wasn¡¯t it?¡±Gu Mian was now very sure that it was Tang Ning who did it. ¡°Mian Mian, don¡¯t think so much. What you need now is a good rest.¡±Tang Ming held her shoulder nervously. ¡°What About Tang Zui? How is he? He was trying to save me...¡± ¡°How can you still think about him at a time like this!¡±Tang Ming¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Do you think he can still ept you after seeing you be like this?¡± ¡°Let go of me. No matter what I be, Tang Zui will still ept me!¡±Gu Mian shook her head. ¡°You are too naive!¡±Tang Ming¡¯s eyes stared at her darkly. Chapter 2116 2116 Chapter 2377: You¡¯ll Come Back for me ¡°How is he now?¡±Gu Mian couldn¡¯t think about it anymore. She just wanted to see Tang Zui. ¡°He¡¯s in the hospital now,¡±Tang Ming said gently as he looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m going to look for him!¡±Gu Mian pushed him away and left quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for you to send you there.¡±Tang Ming didn¡¯t move. He kept his back facing her. Gu Mian stopped in her tracks and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re So Kind?¡± ¡°Go, you¡¯lle back for me.¡±Tang Ming turned around with a smile. A bad premonition arose in her heart. Gu Mian couldn¡¯t care less now. She looked at him deeply for a moment, then turned around and left quickly. .. When Tang Ning arrived at the hospital, she cried so hard that she almost fainted. Other than the servants beside her whoforted her, no one paid her any attention. Tang Ning had already contacted Tang Ming. He said that not only could he save Tang Zui, but he could also make it impossible for Gu Mian and Tang Zui to survive! She did not know what Tang Ming wanted to do, so she could only wait. Her tears fell again. If anything happened to Tang Zui, she would definitely let that bastard Tang Ming die with him! When Gu Mian arrived at the hospital, Su Qianxun looked at her and could not stop her tears from falling again. ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m fine. Let Me Go and check on Tang Zui!¡±Gu Mian no longer cared about her own condition. She rushed to Tang Zui¡¯s ward. She looked at the man on the hospital bed. It was as if someone was holding a knife and slicing his heart into pieces. Tang Ning was very excited when she saw Gu Mian. She rushed over to Gu Mian like she was going crazy. Si Mancheng was already prepared. He stood in front of Su Qianxun to prevent her from hurting Gu Mian. Everyone could tell that Gu Mian was severely injured. Long sijue kept holding Su Qianxun¡¯s arm. Su Qianxun looked at the wound on Gu Mian¡¯s face and was extremely upset. ¡®How could she be fine?¡¯? Her face was burned. The moment Gu Mian saw Tang Zui, it was as if everything around her had turned illusory. She only had eyes for that man. Tears fell from her eyes without her realizing it. Tang zui, wake up and look at me. I¡¯m back. I¡¯m here to see you. Gu Mian looked at him. She seemed to have seen Tang zui open his eyes. He smiled at her like a ruffian and said, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m in pain. Come here and blow on me.¡± Gu Mian blinked and tears fell from her eyes. However, when she looked at Tang Zui again, he was still lying there without moving an inch. ¡°How¡¯s his condition now?¡±Gu Mian turned to look at Si Mancheng and the others. ¡°His condition isn¡¯t too good. He urgently needs a liver transnt, but he doesn¡¯t have a suitable liver source. Tang zui can¡¯t wait any longer. He only has two days at most.¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s voice was a little choked up. When Gu Mian heard this, her heart felt as if it had been hit by something hard. Her body started to tremble uncontrobly. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±Gu Mian could not understand what was going on at the moment. ¡°Mian Mian, go and take a look at your injuries first. I¡¯ll exin everything to youter.¡±Su Qianxun walked over and held her back. ¡°No, there¡¯s no time. Now, exin Tang Zui¡¯s current condition to me in detail.¡±Gu Mian patted her hand gently. Si Mancheng simply brought her to the doctor¡¯s office. None of them could exin what was going on. Only the Doctor knew what was going on. When Tang Ning heard the news, her legs turned to jelly. Tang Zui couldn¡¯t die. If he died, what Hope could she have? The doctor told Gu Mian Everything about Tang Zui. Chapter 2117 2117 There was no sessful match in chapter 2378 ¡°There are donors who are in urgent need of a liver right now, but... There is no sessful match.¡± When Gu Mian heard this, she suddenly remembered what Tang Ming had told her when she left. He said, ¡°You¡¯lle back.¡± Gu Mian seemed to already know that Tang Ming could save Tang Zui! After all, they were brothers. ¡°I understand,¡±Gu Mian said as she stood up and walked out of the room. ¡°Where are you going?¡±Su Qianxun walked up to her nervously. Gu Mian looked at Su Qianxun and smiled gently. ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Mian Mian.¡± ¡°Take good care of Tang Zui. I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡±Gu Mian said as she strode away. Su Qianxun wanted to chase after long sijue, but she was stopped by him. She turned around and threw herself into hispany. She was so upset that she started to cry. ¡°She¡¯s badly injured as well. What should we do? What can we do to help the two of them?¡± ¡°She¡¯ll be fine. Everything will be fine.¡±Long sijue hugged her tightly. When Gu Mian left, she bumped into Tang Ning. Tang Ning stared at her with a cold smile, ¡°What? Now That You¡¯ve seen that Tang Zui is seriously injured and has yet to be treated, you want to leave now? If Tang Zui finds out that you¡¯re so heartless, he¡¯ll definitely regret being blind enough to want a woman like you!¡± ¡°Tang Ning, just you wait. I Won¡¯t let you have a good life!¡±Gu Mian red at her coldly and pushed her away before leaving inrge strides. Tang Ning¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. She turned around to look at Gu Mian¡¯s background, regretting not killing her! When Gu Mian returned to Tang Ming¡¯s residence, she looked at him coldly. ¡°You Can Save Tang Zui, right? Just tell me whatever conditions you have, and I¡¯ll agree to it!¡± ¡°If I ask you to marry me, and keep this a secret forever, don¡¯t tell anyone, and make Tang Zui believe that you married me because you love me! Can you do it?¡±Tang Ming stared at her. Gu Mian was mentally prepared before she came. She had thought about the conditions he might propose, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so harsh. But.. She had no choice now. She would do whatever he said! ¡°You know I can¡¯t refuse you because I want to save him!¡±Gu Mian looked at him, trembling. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll go back on your words. Actually, I can also not save him and let him die... it¡¯ll be easier.¡±Tang Ming curled his lips slightly. ¡°You...¡± Gu Mian took two steps back and fell directly onto the sofa. ¡°I promise you, I¡¯ll do everything you say. Go save him. I¡¯ll let Tang Zui think that I don¡¯t love him. I married you because I love you!¡±Gu Mian said with a pale face. ¡°I want you to swear, with Tang Zui¡¯s life, that if you break your promise, you¡¯ll let him die without aplete corpse!¡±Tang Ming leaned forward and stared at her. Gu Mian looked at him as if she saw a poisonous King Kong Cobra. The disgusting tongue was pointing at her and spitting its poisonous tongue at her. Her eyes slowly became extremely cold and she said mechanically, ¡°I, Gu Mian, swear that I will definitely do what Lu Ming said. If I can¡¯t Do It, Tang Zui will die without... aplete corpse!¡± After she said this, she felt as if all her strength had been drained and she fell onto the sofa. ¡°Can you go and save him now?¡±Gu Mian¡¯s tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes. Tang Ming stood up in satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯ll go now!¡± Tang Ming called his father and asked him to get a match immediately. Chapter 2118 2118 Chapter 2379 was a very sessful operation Tang Jiyun immediately went to the surgery. In the end, he and Tang Zui were sessfully matched. Although everyone did not understand why Tang Jiyun refused toe to be matched in the beginning no matter what, he suddenly agreed toe again. As long as they could save Tang Zui, they would not care about anything. Only Tang Jiyun knew that he was actually unable to donate his liver to his son. Even if the match was sessful, there would be problems with his liver function. However, he couldn¡¯t care less now. Since Xiao Ming was willing to donate to Tang Zui, he was willing to say that he was the one who donated. However, he didn¡¯t understand why Xiao Ming was so strict in asking him to keep it a secret. This was a good opportunity for the two brothers to reconcile. If Tang Zui knew that Xiao Ming saved him, he would change his opinion of him. Tang jiyun sighed. Forget it. It was better to listen to Xiao Ming. He also hoped that Tang zui would be fine now. Since the liver source was avable, the doctor immediately arranged for the operation, and the operation was scheduled for tonight. Everything was ready. Everyone watched as Tang Zui and tang jiyun were pushed into the operating room together. On the other side. Gu Mian sat on the bed and looked at the red notebook in front of her. Her and Tang Ming¡¯s names were written on it. She really wanted to tear this little notebook into pieces. She began to regret why she had divorced Tang Zui in the first ce. If she had not divorced Tang Zui, Lu Ming would not have taken advantage of the situation. It was toote to say anything now. Gu Mian kept recalling how Lu Ming had looked in the white shirt back then, but she realized that she could not recall it no matter how hard she tried. She hadpletely forgotten how Lu Ming had looked back then. She looked out of the window and knew that Tang Zui¡¯s surgery was currently underway. Right now, she only hoped that Tang zui could safely pass through the dangerous period and survive well. After five long hours of waiting, Tang Zui¡¯s surgery was finally sessful. Tang Zui and Tang jiyun were pushed out respectively. Lu Shuzhen immediately came to Tang Jiyun¡¯s bed and looked at the man with tears in her eyes. Long sijue and the others went to check on Tang Zui¡¯s condition. The Doctor said that the surgery was very sessful, and the next step was the recovery process. After passing through the critical period of three days, Tang Zui could be sure that he could survive. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they heard the news. Tang Ming was also sent back to his residence to recuperate. There was a specialist doctor guarding him. Gu Mian did not want to see him at all right now. She was only waiting for the news that Tang Zui was out of danger. .. Tang Ning had been guarding Tang Zui¡¯s ward the entire time and refused to leave. She looked at him with a pained expression. Anyone who looked at her would think that she was ¡®deeply in love¡¯with this man. Si Mancheng said, ¡°Jue, you should take Qianxun back to rest first. After all, she¡¯s not feeling well right now, and she needs to rest more. Youzi and I will stay here and guard her. You cane back tomorrow during the day.¡± Long Sijue did not want to leave, but when he thought about Su Qianxun¡¯s condition, he could only nod. ¡°Alright, you stay here and guard her first. Call me as soon as you need anything.¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry.¡± Si Mancheng nodded. Right now, Su Qianxun only wanted to know where Gu Mian was. However, ever since she left, she seemed to have disappeared. No one knew where she went. ¡°Ah Jue, look for Gu Mian. Why do I feel so uneasy? I Can¡¯t get through to her. I don¡¯t know where she is either.¡±Su Qianxun looked anxiously at the man beside her. ¡°I will. Don¡¯t be anxious. It¡¯s toote now. Go back and rest well. We¡¯ll talk about it when you get some sleep.¡±Long sijue hugged her tightly and kissed her forehead, feeling sorry for her. Even though Su Qianxun was anxious, there was nothing she could do. ¡®what¡¯s wrong with Gu Mian?¡¯? Chapter 2119 2119 Chapter 2380 was already out of danger Su Qianxun was worried about Gu Mian¡¯s condition. She was injured, and Tang zui was lying in the hospital. There was no one around her at the moment. How could she be at ease? .. Three dayster, Tang Zui sessfully passed the critical period and his condition stabilized. Long Sijue and Su Qianxun arrived at the hospital early in the morning. No one had been able to rest well for the past few days, and Su Qianxun looked exhausted as well. It had been three days, but she still had not received any news about Gu Mian. Si Mancheng¡¯s cell phone rang. He nced at the caller ID and went out to answer the call. Mu Xiyu was originally asleep. She watched him leave in a daze and immediately woke up. She had been receiving calls over the past few days. Every time Si Mancheng called, he would go out to answer the call. She knew that it was from his ex-girlfriend. Outside the ward, Si Mancheng picked up the phone. ¡°Hello? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°How¡¯s Tang Zui¡¯s condition? Is he out of danger?¡±Lin Shiyu asked worriedly. ¡°He¡¯s out of danger.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been tired recently.¡± ¡°This is what I should do. Why are you looking for me?¡±Si Mancheng was indeed very tired. These few days, he had hardly rested. asionally, he would wake up from a nap. ¡°Although it¡¯s not good to talk about this at this time, but... Tomorrow is Hanhan¡¯s first day of kindergarten. I think it¡¯s better if you and I send him off together. You know that if a child doesn¡¯t have a mommy and Daddy to pick him up and send him off, he will be looked down upon by the child. I can tell that he is very nervous now... If we go together, it will give him the greatest courage.¡± Si Mancheng frowned slightly after hearing that. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go over tomorrow morning and send him to school.¡± ¡°Really? Han Han will be very happy if he knows. Then, you take care of Tang Zui. I Won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± Si Mancheng hung up the phone and turned around to return to the ward. He was not moved at all when he saw Tang Ning standing by the ss window like a statue. He only felt that this scene was indescribably strange. Tang Ning was extremely happy now. Gu Mian, that B * Tch, had finally married Tang Ming. Even if Tang Zui woke up, it would be impossible for him to be with her. Tang zui would never fall in love with another woman in this lifetime. It was impossible for him to be with Gu Mian, so she could only be with him! She could ept that he did not love her, but she could also ept that he was thinking about another woman in his heart. As long as he could be by her side, it would be fine. Seeing that Si Mancheng had returned, Mu Xianyu stood up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Si Mancheng hesitated for a moment before telling her the truth. ¡°Tomorrow is the first day of school for Si Han. I¡¯ll send him off.¡± After hearing this, Mu Xianyu felt a stab in her heart. She suddenly despised herself. Si Han was his child. It was only right and proper for him to send her son off to school. Why would she mind and feel ufortable? ¡®this won¡¯t do. I have to ovee this feeling.¡¯. There was still a long way to go. ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy, I won¡¯t go.¡±Si Mancheng looked at her nervously. ¡°You should go. I¡¯m fine with it.¡±Mu Xianyu held his hand. Su Qianxun knew that Mu Xianyu was putting up a brave front when she saw her expression. No one would be happy if they were in her shoes. When the two of them left, su Qianxun said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to act so magnanimous. It¡¯s normal for you to be unhappy.¡± ¡°Really? I thought that I was too bad to tolerate a child.¡± Chapter 2120 2120 She was the one who wrote chapter 2381 ¡°It¡¯s not that. It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t tolerate a child. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t like the child¡¯s mother. It¡¯s only human nature.¡± ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡±Mu Siyu heaved a long sigh of relief. Su Qianxun patted her shoulder gently tofort her. ¡°Why is there no news about Gu Mian? where is she now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I¡¯m looking for her, but I can¡¯t find her. I¡¯m very worried about her condition right now.¡± ¡°I think that she might have gone to do something. I saw the determination and hatred in her eyes when she left that day.¡± ¡°Right now, I only hope that she¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°She¡¯ll be fine. Gu Mian must have gone to do something. She knows what she¡¯s doing. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Mu Xianyu was very certain about this. When Su Qianxun heard this, she felt a little more at ease. ¡°Tang Ning went all out this time. She refused to leave this ce. I wonder what she¡¯s up to now. How does she look like a patient now?¡± Su Qianxun furrowed her brows as she thought about that woman. Even if they suspected her, they had no evidence that she was the one who did it. She asked Long Sijue about Gu Mian¡¯s kidnapping this time. He said that she was a foreign spy. Would Tang Ning have anything to do with a spy? At the moment, Long Sijue did not find anything out, so they could only continue to investigate the matter and wait for the results. .. Tang Ming had long woken up. He had been hoping that Gu Mian woulde to visit him, but she had never shown up. He could not help but ask the maid, who said that she had nevere out of her room. Tang Ming was both angry and helpless. He had thought of every possible way to marry her, but he was in so much pain after the surgery that she didn¡¯t even want to look at him? When the bedroom door was pushed open, Gu Mian looked over. When she saw that it was Tang Ming, she only looked at him coldly. ¡°Are you still thinking about Tang Zui? I advise you to give up this idea! It¡¯s impossible for you to be with him for the rest of your life. I Won¡¯t let go of You Again!¡± Tang Ming¡¯s face was very pale. He walked in with his hands covering his chest, and his footsteps were a little unsteady. ¡°I advise you to go back and have a good rest,¡±gu Mian said coldly. She had given up on himpletely. ¡°You still care about me, don¡¯t you?¡±Tang Ming¡¯s eyes lit up with hope. He had done so many things, but in the end, all he wanted was her alone. He didn¡¯t want any of the Tang family¡¯s assets or that father. He had no intention of fighting with Tang Zui over anything. The only one was her. He couldn¡¯t let go. Moreover, he and Gu Mian had met and fallen in love first! Tang Zui was the third party. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Since You¡¯ve saved Tang Zui, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you at this time.¡± ¡°You...¡±Tang Ming felt a surge in his chest and started coughing. ¡°Let me ask you, was Tang Ning the one who kidnapped me this time? !¡±Gu Mian looked at him coldly, her eyes unwavering. Tang Ming¡¯s heart was about to break. He could feel her indifference towards him. It was no longer disgust, but indifference that had nothing to do with the matter. It was as if she hadpletely excluded him. This made him feel flustered. He had done so much and sacrificed so much. In the end, it was all because he loved her. But it didn¡¯t matter. Since he had already gotten her, he believed that he could move her. ¡°She did it. She Won¡¯t do it again in the future. If you leave Tang Zui, she won¡¯t target you anymore,¡±said Tang Ming. Chapter 2121 2121 Chapter 2382 was clearly here topare beauty ¡°Very good! You Can Leave Now!¡±Gu Mian turned around and looked out of the window. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. Tang Ming looked at her and frowned. What was she trying to do? .. Tang Zui was still in aa and showed no signs of waking up. The Doctor said that it was a good thing that he was in aa now. It could double the recovery of his body. The next morning, Si Mancheng packed himself up, changed into clean clothes, and left the hospital. He drove to the ce where Lin Shiyu and her son lived. When he arrived, the mother and son were already waiting downstairs. Today, Lin Shiyu was wearing a pink dress. Her long hair fell down, and a confident smile returned to her face. Today, Si Han was wearing a school uniform with a big backpack on his back. The Dark Blue School uniform made him look like a cute little prince. Si Mancheng¡¯s expression softened when he got off the car. ¡°Si Han, did you miss me?¡±Si Mancheng looked at him with a smile. Si Han looked at his mommy and nodded. ¡°Mancheng, sorry to trouble you. I hope to give Han Han a good start,¡±Lin Shiyu exined. ¡°Get in the car.¡±Si Mancheng opened the car door. The mother and son sat inside. The two of them sent Si Han to the school to report. The principal personally brought the three of them to Si Han¡¯s ss. After the teacher introduced them, he let Si Han pick a seat and sat down. .. After Si Mancheng and Lin Shiyu got in the car, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡± ¡°I want to go to the hospital to see Tang Zui. He treats me and Han Han quite well. I haven¡¯t been to the hospital when he had an ident. I¡¯ll feel bad.¡±Lin Shiyu turned her head to look at him with a sincere gaze. At this moment, Si Mancheng actually felt a little absent-minded. It was as if they had returned to the days when the two of them were passionately in love. ¡°Tang Zui hasn¡¯t woken up yet. You can go thereter,¡±Si Mancheng said. He subconsciously did not want her to meet Mu Shiyu. Even though he knew that it was inevitable. ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look first. You can drive me there. I¡¯ll take a taxi when I get home,¡±Lin Shiyu insisted. Si Mancheng did not say anything this time and brought her to the hospital. When Si Mancheng brought her into the ward, everyone looked over. Mu Shiyu slowly stood up. Her gaze passed him and fell on the woman behind her. The moment she saw Lin Shiyu, Mu Shiyu was actually a little flustered and nervous. She did not expect Lin Shiyu to be so beautiful. She looked like a fairy with a fairy-like air. Lin Shiyu had dressed up on purpose today. She knew very well that she would meet Si Mancheng¡¯s current employee today. She had specially chosen toe today because she knew that the people in the hospital would not dress up too well. As expected, this woman could be described as sloppy. ¡°Shiyu said that she came to visit Tang Zui. We sent Sihan, so I brought her along,¡±Si Mancheng exined. Long sijue only cast her a nce before he quickly averted his gaze and stopped looking at her. Su Qianxun had been sizing up the woman without anyone noticing. When she smelled the perfume on her body, she furrowed her brows slightly. ¡®she¡¯s not here to see a patient. She¡¯s clearly here topare her beauty.¡¯. ¡°Youzi, this is Sihan¡¯s mother, Lin Shiyu... This is my fianc¨¦e, Mu Shiyu.¡± Si Mancheng introduced the two of them. The two of them nodded and greeted each other. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Jue, stay here and take care of Tang Zui today. I¡¯ll bring Youzi home to rest for a while.¡± Chapter 2122 2122 Chapter 2383 ¡ª do you think I¡¯m ying around? ¡°Jue, stay here and take care of Tang Zui today. I¡¯ll take Youzi home to rest for a while.¡± The two of them had not left the hospital for the past few days, and their bodies were already extremely exhausted. Moreover, it was time for them to go back and change their clothes and take a shower. ¡°Go back. I¡¯m here,¡±Long Sijue replied indifferently. ¡°How¡¯s Tang Zui? When did the doctor say he¡¯ll wake up?¡±Lin Shiyu tugged at Si Mancheng¡¯s arm. Si Mancheng looked at her. ¡°There¡¯s no specific time. We¡¯ll see how he recovers.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡±Lin Shiyu nodded. She did not let go of his arm. Mu Shiyu nced at him and did not say anything. She just stood there silently. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go back first.¡±Si Mancheng walked over and held Mu Shiyu¡¯s hand. Mu Shiyu did not resist and obediently followed him out. ¡°I¡¯ll go out with you guys. Miss Mu won¡¯t mind, right?¡±Lin Shiyu looked at Mu Shiyu with a friendly gaze. ¡°How can that be? You¡¯re wee to go with me and Shuncheng.¡±Mu Shiyu felt a little ufortable. She did not want to use malicious thoughts to specte others, but this woman made her feel that her arrival was not that simple. Her outfit today was a silent deration of war against herself. The three of them left the hospital together. When they reached the door, Lin Shiyu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a taxi then.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you back. It¡¯s on the way anyway. Let¡¯s go,¡±Si Mancheng said. The three of them went to the car, and Lin Shiyu directly sat in the passenger seat. Mu Shiyu did not say anything. She could only open the car door and sit in the back. On the way, Lin Shiyu would asionally talk to Si Mancheng about the past when the two of them were together. Mu Shiyu could not get a word in. She could only sit there and listen. She felt very upset. ¡°Youzi, I want to get married as soon as possible. When Tang Zui wakes up, we will go to collect the marriage certificate first.¡±Si Mancheng looked at the silent girl behind him. Mu Xianyu raised her head to look at him and smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± She could not admit defeat. She could not give up. Si Mancheng was so good that it was worth her fighting for him! Moreover, he was hers to begin with. She just needed to protect him well. When Lin Shiyu heard this, it was not an exaggeration to say that it was a thousand swords piercing through the heart. ¡°I remember that year. The two of USy by the beach and let the waves wash over our bodies. We went to look forward to the future together. You said that you would give me the grandest wedding. I said that I did not want it to be grand. I just wanted it to be simple. I just wanted the two of us to be together... but now...¡±Lin Shiyu¡¯s tears fell as she spoke. Si Mancheng frowned when he heard that, and his chest felt a little irritated. Mu Shiyu was also stunned. She knew that Lin Shiyu did it on purpose. She was fighting back, and also taking the initiative to attack. She was not some innocent little girl. She could not even see through such a trick. However, what was the use of her being able to see through it? A man could not see through it at all, and he might even feel guilty. After sending Lin Shiyu off, the carriage fell into silence. Mu Shiyu did not speak at all. Si Mancheng looked at her with some apprehension. ¡°Are you unhappy? If you¡¯re unhappy, I¡¯ll try my best to avoid seeing good people in the future. Even if I see Si Han, it¡¯ll be outside.¡± ¡°Are you really nning to marry me?¡±Mu Shiyu asked. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve already proposed. Do you think I¡¯m just ying around?¡± ¡°Of course not... I just think that you might change your mind after your ex-girlfriend mentioned the past in front of you.¡±Mu grapefruit looked at him bitterly. Chapter 2123 2123 Chapter 2384 my heart is uneasy ¡°How is that possible? Youzi, the person I love right now is you. This won¡¯t change. What¡¯s in the past is in the past. It¡¯s impossible for us to be together.¡±Si Mancheng looked at her with determination. ¡°What would you think if I said that Lin Shiyu wants to get back together with you?¡±Mu Shiyu wanted to remind him. ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s impossible for us to be together!¡± ¡°There¡¯s still a child between the two of you. If the two of you get married, Sihan will have aplete family. Aren¡¯t you tempted? After all, that¡¯s your biological son. Lin Shiyu is also the woman you once truly loved.¡± A piercing screech of brakes rang out. Mu Shiyu did not put on her seatbelt and rushed out, almost hitting the seat in front of her. ¡°What are you doing?¡±Mu Xianyu was shocked. ¡°I should be the one asking you that! What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling you the truth. If you marry me, it will be very troublesome in the future. You will be sandwiched between me and Si Han. At that time, there will be another Lin Shiyu. You will have a very hard life. If you choose Lin Shiyu, it won¡¯t be so.¡±Mu Xianyu also felt sorry for him. ¡°It¡¯s the hardest without you! It¡¯s the hardest to miss you!¡±Si Mancheng turned around and roared with red eyes. Mu Xianyu,¡±...¡± She looked at the man in front of her and her heart suddenly feltplete! She suddenly hugged him and kissed him. Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, we¡¯ll face everything together in the future! I¡¯ll also treat Si Han as my own child.¡± ¡°What were you so upset about just now?¡±Si Mancheng looked at her helplessly. ¡°I was jealous and didn¡¯t feel safe. Can¡¯t you tell?¡±Mu Xieyu¡¯s eyes were misty. ¡°Silly, I really don¡¯t have feelings for her anymore. It¡¯s been more than five years and all my feelings have gone bad. Right now, I only have you in my heart and you in my eyes. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±Si Mancheng patted her head tofort her. ¡°Mm, I believe you.¡±MU grapefruit sat back down. The car behind them had already started honking furiously, so Si Mancheng could only drive first. ¡°If... I were to leave for five years, would you stop loving me?¡±MU grapefruit frowned as she looked at him. ¡°...¡± ¡°Grapefruit, I can¡¯t lie to you. Five years is really not a short period of time. I Can¡¯t guarantee that my feelings will not change... What I can tell you is that at this moment, I love you more than anything else!¡± Listening to his words, Mu Yingyu felt happier than how many sweet words he had said. ¡°Do you know? ¡°What attracted me to you is really special. I Can¡¯t exin it clearly, but... now, only when you are by my side can I feel at ease. When I can¡¯t See You, My Heart is uneasy... Tang Zui was seriously injured this time. If you hadn¡¯t been by my side to encourage me, I don¡¯t know if I would have broken down by now.¡± Mu Yingyu did not expect him to say such words. So, was she really that important to him? She suddenly leaned over and hugged him from across the seat. She kissed him on the cheek. ¡°I will never leave you. No matter what the reason is, unless I die!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Both of us are fine. When Tang Zui wakes up, we will go register first. I will prepare for the wedding!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want a wedding. I just want to be with you. Just Register.¡±Mu Xieyu hugged him even tighter. ¡°Silly, you don¡¯t even know how good you are! youzi, I really can¡¯t Leave You!¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s hand touched her face, his face full of tenderness. Chapter 2124 2124 Chapter 2385 is she safe now? When Tang Zui woke up, it was already a weekter. If he did not wake up, everyone would be frantic. The moment he opened his eyes, everyone was so excited that their eyes turned red. Tang Zui¡¯s eyes were half-open and he could not open thempletely. His vision was still very blurry and he could not see clearly what was in front of him. He could only see that there seemed to be someone waving in front of him. After about ten minutes, he could finally see the person in front of him clearly. It was a male doctor who was talking to him. He was a little disappointed. He thought that he could see Mian Mian when he woke up. He raised his hand with great effort and took the tube out of his mouth. He opened his mouth and said two words. The doctor came over to hear him clearly. He seemed to be calling someone¡¯s name. ¡°Who¡¯s Mian Mian?¡±The doctor turned to look at the person outside and asked. When she heard that Tang Zui was looking for Gu Mian, Tang Ning clenched her fists tightly. The expression on her face became distorted. ¡°Tell him that Gu Mian is fine. She¡¯s safe now,¡±long sijue instructed. The doctor immediately passed on the original words to Tang Zui. After Tang Zui heard it, he was no longer in a hurry to speak. Hey there and slowly closed his eyes again. Another Day passed. Tang zui waspletely awake this time. He was also transferred to an ordinary ward. This time, Long Sijue stopped Tang Ning from entering the ward. He ordered that no one else was allowed to enter Tang Zui¡¯s ward unless he gave his permission. Tang Ning caused amotion outside, but they were not Tang Zui. No one cared whether she was sick or not. They only carried out their master¡¯s orders resolutely. When Su Qianxun came over, Tang Ning wanted to rush over, but she was stopped by the bodyguards in time. ¡°Miss Su, please let me in. I just want to see Tang Zui.¡±Tang Ning was held back by the bodyguards, and she cried pitifully. Su Qianxun only cast a cold nce at her. ¡°I can¡¯t make the decision on this matter. Ah Jue is also thinking about Tang Zui¡¯s health. I think that if you really want Tang Zui¡¯s best interests, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t disturb him at this moment.¡± When Su Qianxun entered the ward, Tang Ning was furious. ¡®damn it, none of these people are good people!¡¯! ¡®why does everyone have free ess to the ward except for me? !¡¯! ¡®long sijue, I won¡¯t let him off!¡¯! When Long Sijue arrived, Tang Ning started to act pitiful again. He was so stingy that he even gave her a look. He went straight into the ward to look at Tang Zui. Tang zui could already eat some food now, but after all this, he had lost a lot of weight and his eye sockets had sunken. ¡°Was it really Tang Jiyun who donated the liver to me?¡±Tang zui couldn¡¯t believe it. After all, Tang Jiyun hated him so much. ¡°It¡¯s true. Maybe he didn¡¯t treat you well in the past, but I can tell that he was worried about you this time. When you were unconscious, he came to see you a few times, but he was probably too embarrassed. He only stayed outside to take a look and then left. When he met us, he still looked embarrassed.¡± Si Mancheng was telling the truth. He used to hate Tang Jiyun as well. For the sake of his mistress and illegitimate child, he had really gone overboard with his biological son. However, after this life-and-death test, his feelings towards Tang Jiyun had be a littleplicated. Tang zui did not say anything else. He just looked at the ceiling in silence. ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything else. Rest well and let your injuries heal first,¡±Si Manchengforted him. ¡°What about Gu Mian? Is she safe now?¡±Tang zui turned to look at him, his eyes slightly red. Chapter 2125 2125 Chapter 2386. When he recovered from his injuries, he woulde to see him ¡°She¡¯s safe... very safe. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Si Mancheng tried his best to act natural. ¡°If she¡¯s safe, why didn¡¯t shee to see me? Doesn¡¯t she know that I¡¯m... injured?¡±Tang Zui¡¯s tears fell. That day, he saw that she was rescued. At that time, he was already close to losing consciousness, and then the car exploded. He vaguely saw that the person who had rescued her was Tang Ming. Si Mancheng really did not know how to answer his question. ¡°Actually, Gu Mian came. She came to see you... It¡¯s... It¡¯s... maybe she¡¯s been quite busy recently. When she¡¯s not busy anymore, she¡¯lle to see you,¡±Si Mancheng said. ¡°She came? When did shee? Why did shee after I woke up? Didn¡¯t you guys tell her that I woke up?¡±Tang zui suddenly became very agitated. The moment he moved, his wound began to hurt, and his face turned pale. ¡°Don¡¯t be so agitated. Just lie still and don¡¯t move. None of us told her that you woke up. I¡¯ll get Qian Xun to tell her. You just rest and recover, okay? I¡¯m begging you.¡±Si Mancheng was almost scared to death by him. Tang zuiy there and looked at him expectantly, hoping that he could get Gu Mian toe and see him soon. Si Mancheng didn¡¯t even dare to look at him. It was so pitiful. He suddenly asked, ¡°Tang Ning is outside. Do you want to see her?¡± ¡°Let her go back first. I¡¯ll see her when I¡¯m better.¡±Tang zui turned his head coldly and continued to stare at the ceiling. Right now, the only person he wanted to see was Gu Mian. He did not want to see anyone else. Si Mancheng called long sijue and Su Qianxun together to discuss how to tell Tang Zui about Gu Mian. ¡°Right now, Tang zui only wants to see Gu Mian. If he finds out that Gu Mian is with Tang Ming... I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll go crazy.¡±Si Mancheng was extremely anxious. It was only three days ago that they found out that Gu Mian was together with Tang Ming. At that time, Si Mancheng went to look for her personally. However, she said that she only wanted to be with Tang Ming now and did not want to return to Tang Zui¡¯s side. At that time, he was dumbfounded. Later on, he even scolded Gu Mian for being ungrateful. However, no matter how he thought about it, he felt that something was off. He did not know what was going on. Su Qianxun also called Gu Mian. Gu Mian told her that the person she loved had always been Lu Ming and had never changed. ¡°If Tang Zui finds out about that, he won¡¯t be able to recuperate in the hospital anymore. How about this... tell him that Gu Mian said that she wille to see him once he recovers.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea! Qianxun is the smart one.¡±Si Mancheng felt that he was in a mess. He really could not think of any other way. ¡°This is the only way out. I hope Tang Zui can recover.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡± No one was confident at the moment. They didn¡¯t know whether this would work on Tang Zui or not. However, after long Sijue told Tang Zui about this, everyone knew that their worries werepletely unnecessary. Tang zui immediately believed it when he learned that Gu Mian would only see him after he recovered. Moreover, he was very active in cooperating with the Doctor¡¯s treatment. He would take whatever medicine he was told to take and do whatever he was told to do. Everyone looked at Tang Zui¡¯s obedient appearance, their eyes filled with anxiety and anticipation. Everyone felt very ufortable. If he recovered and found out that Gu Mian was already with Tang Ming, who knew what he would do. No matter what, it was better than him finding out the truth at this time. In that case, it was uncertain whether he could survive. Chapter 2126 2126 Chapter 2387 I can just take a look at him When Tang Jiyun came to visit Tang Zui, he was invited in by Si Mancheng. When Tang Zui saw him again, his mood was a littleplicated. ¡°Thank you for donating your liver to save me.¡±Tang Zui¡¯s body recovered very quickly because he was very cooperative with the treatment. ¡°This is what I should do. After all, you are my son.¡±Tang Jiyun also looked much older. ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to think like this.¡±Tang Zui¡¯s eyes were a little empty. ¡°No matter what you do, I can¡¯t Forgive You! I Can¡¯t forget my mother¡¯s death.¡± Tang Jiyun opened his mouth, but in the end, he still said, ¡°You should recuperate well and recover your body. I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll be discharged from the hospital today, so I won¡¯te to see you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Tang zui said through his nose. ¡°Take care of your injuries.¡±Tang Jiyun stood up and left. Before he left, he nced at him again and left the ward with a gloomy look in his eyes. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll send you off,¡±Si Mancheng said. ¡°No need. You take care of him. I¡¯ll be at ease with you guys taking care of him.¡±Tang Jiyun waved his hand and rejected him. Si Mancheng did not force him and watched him leave. When Tang Ning saw him, her eyes flickered. She walked over and called out, ¡°Uncle, long time no see.¡± Tang jiyun nced at her coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. I Can¡¯t Take It!¡± ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be like that. At least we used to live under the same roof.¡± ¡°Hehe, if it weren¡¯t for your instigation, my rtionship with Tang Zui¡¯s mother wouldn¡¯t be so bad! You harmed one and then came to harm Tang Zui! Be careful of being struck by lightning!¡±Tang Jiyun looked at her coldly. ¡°Uncle, you really misunderstood me. I really didn¡¯t do anything. Please don¡¯t misunderstand me anymore.¡±Tang Ning lowered her head sadly. ¡°I¡¯m Not Tang Zui¡¯s mother. I Won¡¯t fall for your tricks! If you dare to harm Tang Zui, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±Tang Jiyun strode away as he spoke. A hint of hatred shed in Tang Ning¡¯s eyes. ¡®this old Geezer has never liked me. If it weren¡¯t for him, I would have been able to get together with Tang zui long ago.¡¯. Long sijue and Su Qianxun walked over hand in hand. When they heard the conversation between the two of them, they looked at each other, and there was a pensive look in their eyes. Even though there was no concrete evidence, everything proved that Tang Ning was not as simple as she appeared to be. Tang Ning turned around when she heard the sound of footsteps. When she saw the two of them, she turned around guiltily. Her small action did not escape the eyes of the two of them. Tang Ning reacted quickly. She turned around and rushed over. Long sijue immediately shielded Su Qianxun in case she did something. Tang Ning fell to her knees with a thud. She grabbed long Sijue¡¯s clothes and begged, ¡°Young master long, please let me in. I¡¯ll only Take One Look at Tang Zui! I really won¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°Tang Zui doesn¡¯t want to see you right now,¡±long sijue said coldly. Xu Dian had alreadye over and pulled her away. Tang Ning wanted toe over again, but Xu Dian held her back tightly. Tang Ning looked at Su Qianxun. ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m begging you! I know that you¡¯re a good person. Please help me. I can just look at him for a moment. I promise that I won¡¯t make a sound, okay? !¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I Can¡¯t Help You.¡±Su Qianxun held long Sijue¡¯s hand tightly. She felt that Tang Ning was a really scary woman. No matter how pitiful she pretended to be, she was no different from a poisonous snake in her eyes right now. Chapter 2127 2127 ¡®what else is impossible about chapter 2388?¡¯? Long sijue and Su Qianxun went to the ward. Tang Ning was the only one left who was stopped by the bodyguards. She looked extremely pitiful. The doctors and nurses who did not know the truth sympathized with Tang Ning. After all, she was very good at pretending to be pitiful. After the bodyguards left, a few young nurses quickly ran over and helped her up. ¡°Miss Tang, are you okay? Are You Hurt?¡± Tang Ning continued to cry. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°They are so cold. You just wanted to see Mr. Tang.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what I did wrong. I swear I just wanted to see Tang Zui.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mr. Tang is recovering well. He will be discharged in a few days.¡± ¡°Really? Then I¡¯m relieved. Thank you. You¡¯re all good people.¡±Tang Ning looked at them with tears in her eyes. The nurses felt that she was even more pitiful. .. Gu Mian ignored Tang Ming and did not speak to him. She looked as cold as an ice person. ¡°Mian Mian, do you hate me so much? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have any feelings for us anymore!¡± Tang Ming¡¯s wounds had already healed, and he could now move around like an ordinary person. However, every time he saw Gu Mian, his heart would ache! ¡°I don¡¯t have any feelings anymore!¡±Gu Mian replied coldly. Tang Ming fell onto the sofa. He looked at the cup in front of him with an ufortable expression and muttered, ¡°The two of us were once so close and liked each other. That kind of rtionship has always been a treasure to me! ¡°You also know my identity. I¡¯m the child of a mistress, an illegitimate child who isn¡¯t epted by the world. I¡¯ve been living in the backwater ever since I was young! ¡°It wasn¡¯t until I met you that my life seemed to have a ray of light. I just want to be with you. I don¡¯t want anything ¡°If it¡¯s really as you said, and you only want to be with me, then you wouldn¡¯t have left without saying a word back then!¡± Gu Mian didn¡¯t want to think about those things anymore, but she couldn¡¯t forget the pain of him leaving. ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice either. My mother forced me to do that.¡±Tang Ming shook his head. ¡°You still have this wish in your heart. Otherwise, no one would be able to force you.¡±After Gu Mian finished speaking coldly, she stood up and went upstairs. Tang Ming suddenly smiled. Gu Mian had gone too far now. Why was no one able to force him? When his mother threatened him with her life, what choice did he have. However, she hated him now, so she wouldn¡¯t think from his point of view at all. Tang Ming only felt that it was especially sad andughable. His gaze slowly turned cold. Gu Mian, since you¡¯re heartless, then don¡¯t me me for being heartless! He took out his phone and sent the photo of his and Gu Mian¡¯s marriage certificate to Tang Zui. Tang zui was recovering quite well. He only needed two sets of fluid transfusions a day. Si Mancheng had been keeping his phone for him all this while because he was afraid that Tang Ming would send him a message to provoke him. When Si Mancheng saw the photo on his phone, he waspletely dumbfounded. ¡®Why is Gu Mian married to Tang Ming?¡¯? He was especially d that he had the phone with him. He insisted that he did not give it to Tang Zui! If Tang Zui found out about this, he would go crazy! Si Mancheng immediately found Su Qianxun, who was resting, and showed her the photo. Su Qianxun was also shocked. She stammered, ¡°This... This is impossible. How Could Mian Mian marry Tang Ming?¡± ¡°Now that the truth is in front of us... What¡¯s impossible?¡± Chapter 2128 2128 Chapter 2389 ¡ª could this be a fake certificate? Si Mancheng finally believed that Gu Mian was really together with Tang Ming. ¡°The person Mian Mian Loves Is Tang Zui!¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with certainty. ¡°Could this be a fake certificate? I think it¡¯s real. Tang Ming didn¡¯t need to create a lie that could be exposed so easily!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call Mian Mian!¡± As Su Qianxun spoke, she took out her cell phone and called Gu Mian. Si Mancheng¡¯s cell phone rang. It was Lin Shiyu¡¯s call. Recently, she would call him every other day and tell him all about Si Han. Si Han was a responsibility that he could not shirk, so he had no choice but to answer the call. ¡°Mancheng, Hanhan said that he misses you. Can you apany him to the amusement park for the weekend?¡±Lin Shiyu asked nervously. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll pick him up this weekend,¡±Si Mancheng agreed without hesitation. Lin Shiyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She said carefully, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll prepare the things. We¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡°Shiyu, I want to pick up Si Han. Youzi and I will take him out to y,¡±Si Mancheng exined his intentions. ¡°Oh... That¡¯s good too. I¡¯ll tell him about it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll marry Youzi soon. I have to let Si Han get used to youzi,¡±Si Mancheng said without any room for negotiation. ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll talk to Si Han about it.¡± After Si Mancheng hung up the phone, he saw a woman walking over with a thermos bucket in her hand. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. It was time to marry this little womanpletely. When Mu Xianyu saw him, she immediately smiled and ran towards him. She raised the thermos bucket in her hand and said, ¡°I Made Soup for Tang Zui.¡± Si Mancheng reached out and hugged her. ¡°I know... Let¡¯s go register tomorrow.¡± Mu Xianyu was stunned. She did not expect him to suddenly mention this. Thest time, the two of them had agreed to go register when Tang Zui woke up. Now, he had already woken up for a week. Actually, Mu Xianyu did not want to rush it. After all, marriage was a major event, and it was not something that could be decided by just the two of them. ¡°This... I think it¡¯s better to discuss it with Auntie,¡±Mu Xianyu said in a daze. ¡°Silly, isn¡¯t my mother¡¯s attitude clear enough? She Can¡¯t Wait for me to marry you right away so that you can give birth to a grandson for her!¡±Si Mancheng understood his mother¡¯s thoughts too well. Mu Xianyu was stunned again. ¡°Of course, this isn¡¯t what I think. I like you... But you know, I can¡¯t control the Elders¡¯thoughts,¡±Si Mancheng quickly exined. Mu Xianyu understood, but.. ¡°Why do you like me? Tell me, is the part of me that attracts you because I¡¯ve given young master long a blood transfusion and helped you a lot? is that why you said that you¡¯re at ease with me around?¡± Mu Xianyu had been thinking about this question for the past few days. If he liked her for a reason, she felt that it was not true love. No matter how she looked at it, it sounded like dependence. Mu Xianyu was smart and sensitive, which made Si Mancheng love and hate her. ¡°What are you thinking about? No matter what the reason is, I love you. Let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible for you to go back on your words and dump me now! ¡°If you ept my proposal, you must marry me!¡±Si Mancheng pinched her cheek and tugged at it forcefully. Mu Xianyu¡¯s eyes widened. Shouldn¡¯t she be cupping her face and saying these words affectionately? What did he mean by pinching her face and tugging at it! Chapter 2129 2129 Chapter 2390, why was it like this ¡°Let go of me! My face has been deformed by you. Are you going to take responsibility?¡±Mu Xianyu raised her hand and hit him angrily. ¡°You¡¯re going to abandon me. My pinching you is considered light. I¡¯ll deal with You When I get back.¡±Si Mancheng reached out and hugged her waist. ¡°You... I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. I¡¯m going to send Tang zui some soup. He¡¯ll recover quickly after drinking this soup.¡±Mu Xianyu pushed him away forcefully and ran to the ward shyly. Si Mancheng watched her walk into the ward with a smile on his face. He felt incredibly sweet in his heart. Right now, this little woman was the only person who could give him this feeling. After Su Qianxun called Gu Mian, her mood was extremely heavy. When Si Mancheng returned to the ward, he looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Did you ask her clearly?¡± ¡°Mian Mian did get a marriage certificate with Lu Ming.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± ¡°She said... she found out that she still loves Lu Ming. She Can¡¯t forget him.¡± Gu Mian said these words herself, but Su Qianxun did not believe it. She knew very well that Gu Mian was in love with Tang Zui, and it was impossible for him to be in love with Lu Ming. However, why did she insist on saying that? Su Qianxun still did not have an answer. ¡°Forget it. No matter what the truth is, we can¡¯t let Tang Zui know about this for the time being. Let¡¯s keep it a secret from him for now. Fortunately, I¡¯m the one keeping his phone. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to watch him die once.¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s expression was grave. Su Qianxun did not know what to say either. Her heart was in a mess right now. She said that she wanted to meet Gu Mian, but Gu Mian said that it was not convenient for her to do so now. She would contact her when it was convenient. However, judging from what she said, she was not imprisoned by Lu Ming either. ¡®what the hell is going on?¡¯? .. The next day, Si Mancheng was preparing to get a marriage certificate from Mu Xiyu. The two of them did not intend to tell anyone about it. After all, getting married was a matter between the two of them. However, halfway through the car, Si Mancheng received a call from Lin Shiyu. She said anxiously over the phone, ¡°Mancheng,e quickly. I don¡¯t know what happened to Hanhan, but he suddenly said that he had a stomachache and was rolling around on the bed in pain. I don¡¯t know what to do. Come quickly!¡± Si Mancheng hurriedly parked the car by the side of the road and asked anxiously, ¡°Why is it like this? Did you call the ambnce?¡± ¡°No, I forgot. Can youe over quickly? Please, I don¡¯t know what to do!¡±Lin Shiyu cried very hard. Si Mancheng clearly heard Si Han¡¯s Cry of pain. His blood was almost frozen. He looked nervously at Mu Siyu who was beside him. ¡°Si Han suddenly has a terrible stomachache! I have to go over and take a look.¡±Si Mancheng was also a little flustered. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s go check on Sihan¡¯s condition first. There¡¯s still time for registration.¡±Mu Xianyu felt helpless in her heart. She was also more worried about Sihan¡¯s condition. Si Mancheng immediately drove over to Lin Shiyu and her son¡¯s residence. When he arrived, an ambnce arrived and carried Sihan onto the ambnce. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened to Sihan?¡±Si Mancheng ran over and looked at the child lying on the stretcher. Si Han¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat and his lips were pale. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. We need to send him to the hospital for a checkup right now. The doctor just gave him painkillers.¡±Lin Shiyu was also crying miserably. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Si Mancheng was only worried about Si Han¡¯s condition and quickly got into the ambnce. Lin Shiyu also got into the ambnce. Mu Xiyu stood by the car and watched the ambnce drive away. She leaned against the car weakly. Chapter 2130 2130 Chapter 2391 was impossible to be happy She had clearly seen that Si Mancheng only had Si Han in his eyes. Si Mancheng, Lin Shiyu, Si Han and the others were a family of three, and she was the one who was redundant. Mu Xieyu sat back in the car and sat there for a long time. When her phone rang, she took out her phone and answered the call. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Youzi, have you and Si Mancheng finished collecting their marriage licenses? We n to celebrate with you in the ward. When will you be back?¡± Su Qianxun knew that the two of them were collecting their marriage licenses today. Recently, Tang Zui had severely injured them, and everyone was in a very low mood. She thought that she could use this opportunity to cheer everyone up. ¡°Not yet.¡±Mu Xianyu scratched her head with a slight headache. ¡°Is that so? Are there a lot of people?¡±Su Qianxun misunderstood her. ¡°No, I¡¯m saying that the two of us did not go. Perhaps... we won¡¯t be getting married anytime soon. Don¡¯t worry about it. I... I still have something to do here. See You Later.¡±After Mu Xianyu said that, she hung up the phone. She drove away. In the hospital, Si Han¡¯s condition finally stabilized. The Doctor said that it was because he ate something bad. He was fine now. ¡°What did he eat?¡±Si Mancheng looked at Lin Shiyu who was beside him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing... could it be... could it be that I cooked seafood yesterday? I put it in the fridge before I finished it.¡±Lin Shiyu looked at him nervously. ¡°Children have weak stomachs. It¡¯s best not to eat seafood overnight. It could also be caused by this.¡± ¡°You know that seafood spoils easily. Why did you throw it away?¡±Si Mancheng was a little annoyed. ¡°I... I¡¯m sorry, I... I might be afraid of being poor. I don¡¯t want to throw anything away. We used to eat leftovers all the time. It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t dare to keep it anymore in the future,¡±Lin Shiyu took the initiative to apologize. Si Mancheng did not know what to say after seeing her like this. He walked to the bedside and looked at the child on the bed. His little face had regained some color, and it didn¡¯t seem to hurt anymore. Si Mancheng gently touched his little face. Si Han opened his eyes and shouted, ¡°Daddy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake. How Do You Feel? Does your stomach still hurt?¡±Si Mancheng asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Daddy, Don¡¯t me Mommy. I was too greedy.¡±Si Han lowered his eyshes shyly. ¡°Just remember this lesson. Next time, don¡¯t eat anything that happened overnight, understand?¡±Si Mancheng reminded him. ¡°I¡¯ll remember it, Daddy. Can you apany me? I want you to apany me.¡±Si Han held his hand. ¡°Okay, go to sleep obediently. I¡¯ll apany you today.¡±Si Mancheng was a man of his word. He had been sitting here apanying him the entire time. Si Han closed his eyes in peace. Si Mancheng took out his phone and sent a message to Mu Siyu to apologize. ¡°Youzi, I¡¯m sorry. I Can¡¯t go register today. We¡¯ll go tomorrow. Si Han asked me to apany him. I¡¯ll apany him tonight.¡± Mu Siyu read his message. Her chest felt ufortable. In fact, she hated herself for being like this. ¡°It¡¯s alright. How¡¯s Si Han¡¯s condition?¡±Mu Yingyu asked. ¡°He¡¯s fine now. He needs to rest in the hospital for two days.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. You can take care of him.¡±Mu Yingyu sat in front of the car and looked at the sea in the distance. Suddenly, tears fell from her eyes. She knew that it was impossible for someone like her to be happy! .. Si Mancheng went to Tang Zui¡¯s ward while Si Han was asleep. Chapter 2131 2131 Chapter 2392 might have been snatched away by someone else Su Qianxun had yet to put away the flowers and balloons she had prepared. He was stunned for a moment when he saw them. Then, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°We wanted to celebrate the marriage between you and Mu Xiyu. We called her to find out that the two of you failed.¡±Tang Zui was feeling much better now. He could now sit up and lie down on his own. ¡°Where is she? hasn¡¯t shee back yet?¡±Si Mancheng asked. ¡°No. What happened to you today? Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to get your marriage certificate?¡±Su Qianxun asked with a frown. She felt that things were not as simple as they seemed. ¡°...¡± Si Mancheng told her what had happened. ¡°It was an emergency at the time, so we could only take care of Sihan¡¯s illness first.¡± After Su Qianxun heard this, she furrowed her brows even more tightly. There did not seem to be anything unusual about this incident, but why did she feel that something was not right. However, she did not want to think that everything was bad. Besides, Si Han¡¯s stomachache was real. She believed that no mother would make a fuss about the health of their child. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for her.¡±Si Mancheng turned around and was about to go look for Mu Xieyu. The door to the ward was pushed open. Mu Xieyu entered the ward with the Thermos sk as usual. There was still a faint andfortable smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m going home to cook some soup. Tang zui, drink some soup.¡± ¡°Thank you, Little Youzi. I¡¯ve been relying on you recently to recover so quickly! If it weren¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t know how long I would have been able to lie down.¡±Tang zui chuckled and winked at SI Mancheng. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±Si Mancheng immediately took the thermos bucket. Long Sijue put his arm around Su Qianxun¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. You need to take care of yourself now.¡± ¡°I know!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s brows rxed as she stuck out her tongue yfully at him. Mu Xieyu sat down and looked at Su Qianxun. ¡°I¡¯ve Troubled You.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Isn¡¯t that what friends do? Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±Su Qianxun held her hand as if she was trying to give her courage. Mu Xieyu smiled. ¡°You can go and collect it tomorrow. I¡¯ve prepared the things for you.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll decide after we see how Sihan is doing.¡±Mu Xieyu shook her head. After all, they were both girls. Su Qianxun seemed to know what Mu Xieyu was thinking. It seemed like Mu Xieyu did not n to go and collect the marriage certificate anytime soon. As Tang Zui drank the soup, he kept staring at Si Mancheng. ¡°Tell me what happened to you. If you can¡¯t catch such a good wife, someone else might snatch her away.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Youzi won¡¯t leave me.¡±Si Mancheng shook his head. ¡°Who do you think you are? If you don¡¯t hurry up, it¡¯s really hard to say.¡±Tang Zui shook his head. Si Mancheng looked at Mu Xianyu. She was talking to Su Qianxun. He felt a little flustered. About ten minutester, Si Mancheng dragged Mu Xianyu out of the ward. He said, ¡°We¡¯ll go to collect our marriage certificate tomorrow.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Si Han still unable to be discharged from the hospital tomorrow? I don¡¯t think this matter is urgent. Let¡¯s wait for him to be discharged first.¡± Mu Xianyu thought of how he and Lin Shiyu looked in the ambnce. They really looked like a family. She didn¡¯t want to give up. She just felt that it was better not to be in such a hurry. She could give him some time to consider carefully. After all, if he really married her, there would be a lot of trouble in the future. If he still had feelings for Lin Shiyu, he would choose her.. When Mu Xiyu thought of this, even though her heart was hurting to the point of suffocation, she would still choose to bless him. Chapter 2132 2132 Chapter 2393. She admitted that she was jealous ¡°Youzi, I¡¯m really sorry today. I swear that this won¡¯t happen again!¡±Si Mancheng held her hand. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I Don¡¯t me you. I just hope that... you can seriously think about it for a while. We¡¯re not in a hurry to get married. If you¡¯re still sure that you want to marry me, then we¡¯ll get married, Okay?¡±Mu Siyu simply expressed her true thoughts. Si Han and Lin Shiyu¡¯s sudden return should have thrown him into disarray. It was actually not a wise choice for the two of them to get married in a hurry at a time like this. Si Mancheng had to admit that Si Han¡¯s sudden appearance had indeed made him a little confused. However, he had never changed his mind about marrying her. However, since she had said so, he could only agree to it first. ¡°I won¡¯t change my mind. No matter what happens, even if the Sky Falls, I¡¯m very sure that the only person I want to marry is you.¡± Si Mancheng stared deeply into her eyes. He was very sure that the feeling he had for her was love! ¡°Do you know? Even if I¡¯ve dated Lin Shiyu before, I don¡¯t have such feelings for you. The two of you really treat me differently!¡± Mu Xianyu was very touched by her words, but she still did not n to change her mind. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you, wait for you to marry me.¡±She smiled. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Mancheng, I¡¯m sorry. Si Han wants to see you when he wakes up.¡±Lin Shiyu looked at the two of them from a distance with an apologetic expression. Mu Xianyu looked at her and smiled. She turned her head and said, ¡°You go ahead. I¡¯ll Go See Tang Zui first.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±Si Mancheng held her hand tightly and requested. Mu Xianyu hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°Okay.¡± Since she had decided to be with him, she had to ept Si Han and get to know him better. ¡°I¡¯ll go and see Si Han. Will Miss Lin have any objections?¡±Mu Xianyu looked at her and asked in a friendly manner. ¡°Of course. Si Han will definitely be happy to see you.¡±The smile on Lin Shiyu¡¯s face was wless. The three of them rushed back to Sihan¡¯s ward. Si Mancheng had been holding onto Mu Shiyu¡¯s hand tightly the whole time. When the ward door was pushed open, Sihan immediately looked over. When he saw his parents, his face lit up with joy. However, when he saw Mu Shiyu again, the expression on his little face changed. ¡°Han Han, why did you wake up so quickly?¡±Si Mancheng walked over and sat by the bed. ¡°Si Han, Hello, we¡¯ve met before.¡±Mu Xianyu waved her hand at him. ¡°How are you feeling now? Does your stomach still hurt?¡± ¡°Much better. Thank you foring to see me, Auntie. Daddy, you promised to apany me, but you broke your promise again.¡±Si Han only caught a glimpse of Mu Xianyu before he turned to look at Si Mancheng. ¡°I only go to see Uncle Tang zui once in a while. I¡¯m sorry, it won¡¯t happen again.¡±Si Mancheng reached out and touched his head. ¡°Then it¡¯s agreed. You¡¯re not allowed to leave again.¡±Si Han requested. ¡°Okay.¡±Si Mancheng agreed. Si Han still wanted to pinky swear with him. Mu Shiyu was ignored by the child and stood there awkwardly. ¡°Miss Mu, please take a seat. I¡¯ll get you a ss of water,¡±Lin Shiyu said. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±Mu Shiyu went to the sofa and sat down first. Lin Shiyu put down the ss of water and walked to Si Han¡¯s bedside. She spoke gently to her son. Mu Shiyu held the ss of water in her hand. Her breathing became a littlebored. She did not want to see this scene. She admitted that she was jealous. Si Mancheng and Lin Shiyu were called out by the Doctor. They were probably going to talk about Si Han¡¯s condition. Chapter 2133 2133 Chapter 2394 you¡¯re just an outsider Only Mu Xianyu and Si Han were left in the ward. Si Han¡¯s gaze suddenly changed. ¡°Si Han, do you want an Apple? I¡¯ll Peel One for you.¡±Mu Xianyu stood up and took the initiative toe to the bedside. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t You Think You¡¯re redundant?¡±Si Han suddenly asked. Mu Xianyu looked at him. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I, Daddy, Mommy, we¡¯re family. You¡¯re just an outsider, but you want to steal my daddy!¡±Si Han red at her, his eyes filled with hostility. Mu Xianyu couldn¡¯t believe that a child as young as Si Han would be so hostile towards her. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I didn¡¯t steal him. We¡¯re already boyfriend and girlfriend, and he¡¯s going to marry me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t know that I exist or that my mommy gave birth to me. Now that he knows, he can only be with me and Mommy. We¡¯re family! ¡°If you destroy us, you¡¯re a bad person!¡±Si Han stared at her and said. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at acting despite your young age. Guess what will happen to your daddy if I tell him what you said?¡±Mu Siyu¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°He won¡¯t believe you even if you tell him! Because I¡¯m his son!¡±Si Han looked disdainful. Mu Siyu frowned. How could this child have such a personality? Moreover, his gaze was a little like that of a little devil. Even though it wasn¡¯t a good description for a child. ¡°I feel that your daddy still trusts me a lot.¡±Mu Siyu smiled and picked up the fruit knife, preparing to peel the apple. Footsteps came from outside. Sihan suddenly reached out and grabbed the fruit knife in Mu Siyu¡¯s hand. Mu Siyu was so scared that her face turned pale. She saw that blood was flowing out of Sihan¡¯s hand and quickly threw the knife and the apple down. ¡°How are you!¡± Si Mancheng and Lin Shiyu walked in and their expressions changed. Si Mancheng quickly walked to the bedside and held Sihan¡¯s hand nervously. When he saw that his fair and tender palm had been cut open, he asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± ¡°Oh my god, Oh My God, Han Han, how could this be! Doctors, nurses! Come quickly!¡±Lin Shiyu cried out involuntarily. Mu Xianyu was also stunned. She could not believe that this child, Si Han, actually dared to grab the knife. How Old was he? He should be at the age where he was most afraid of pain. How could he dare to grab the knife so resolutely! After a flurry of movements, Si Han¡¯s hand was bandaged and the medical staff left. Only then did everyone calm down. ¡°Youzi, what¡¯s going on?¡±Si Mancheng looked at Mu Xieyu. After all, Si Han was only a child. He probably couldn¡¯t exin what had happened, so he could only ask Mu Xieyu. Mu Xieyu¡¯s gaze was fixed on Si Han. When she heard Si Mancheng¡¯s question, she raised her head to look at him. ¡°Daddy, it hurts so much. Don¡¯t me Auntie. Don¡¯t me her. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±Si Han looked at him pitifully with tears streaming down his face. Si Mancheng¡¯s breathing stopped. ¡°What do you mean? What does your hand injury have to do with Aunty?¡± ¡°Miss Mu, you wanted to Peel an apple for Han Han, right? But how did you hurt his back? Can you exin?¡±Lin Shiyu¡¯s eyes were red from crying. Mu Xiyu looked at Si Han and then at Si Mancheng. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Maybe I shouldn¡¯t havee. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Si Mancheng watched as he left and wanted to chase after him. However, when he thought about Si Han¡¯s injuries, he could only stay and apany the child. Chapter 2134 2134 Chapter 2395 lies ¡°Miss Mu, don¡¯t you want to exin yourself? Why did Han Han¡¯s hand get cut by a knife?¡±Lin Shiyu did not intend to let Mu Shiyu off just like that. Mu Shiyu stopped at the door. She frowned and turned to look at Lin Shiyu. ¡°Are you sure you want me to exin things clearly?¡± ¡°Of course! I definitely hope that I can get to the bottom of it. At that time, only you and Han were there. Only you know what happened.¡±Lin Shiyu nodded very seriously. Mu Xianyu looked at her expression and actually had the illusion that as a mother, she really did not know what Sihan had done. Previously, she had thought that Lin Shiyu should know about this matter. ¡°Mommy, it hurts so much! Daddy, it hurts so much.¡±Sihan¡¯s tears fell even more. ¡°Bear with it for a while and it won¡¯t hurt anymore. Be a man and be strong.¡±Si Mancheng hugged him. ¡°Si Han, you should tell me yourself. How did you hurt Your Hand?¡±Mu Shiyu did not want to tell him such an embarrassing thing. After all, he was just a child and the child of the man she loved. She was a little confused and did not know how to deal with this matter. ¡°When Aunty was peeling an apple, she identally cut my hand. It was my fault and I stretched my hand out... As for how she cut it, I don¡¯t know.¡±Si Han shook his head pitifully. ¡°Miss Mu, are you intentionally hurting Han Han because you don¡¯t like him? Could it be that you can¡¯t even tolerate a child?¡±Lin Shiyu rebuked. ¡°...¡± Mu Shiyu was stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe that such a young child would lie so easily. So, he had always been pretending to be obedient and pitiful. ¡°Si Han, your hand was injured by the fruit knife you grabbed! It has nothing to do with me!¡± Mu Siyu quickly reacted and understood that this mother and son pair had been acting all along. Since that was the case, she would not take the me. No matter who si Mancheng trusted in the end, she had to make things clear. Si Han looked at her in horror, as if she was talking about a terrible thing. Lin Shiyu also cried, ¡°Miss Mu, how can you use Han Han like this? What you mean is... He is a scheming and bad child. I raised him by myself. I know his character the best. He would never do such a thing... If you don¡¯t like him, you don¡¯t have to nder a child like this.¡± Si Mancheng¡¯s expression was very ugly. He looked at the three of them and frowned. ¡°Daddy, I didn¡¯t. I don¡¯t know what happened. I did stretch out my hand, but I didn¡¯t grab the knife... I¡¯m afraid of Pain!¡±Si Han exined while crying. ¡°I know. Don¡¯t cry. Rest first. I¡¯ll send Auntie Mu out.¡±Si Mancheng patted his back, stood up, walked to the door, and left with Mu Xiyu. Lin Shiyu clenched her fists and returned to the bedside. .. Outside the ward, Mu Shiyu was still in a daze. She really did not want to believe that such a young child would do such a thing. In the end, she could still use herself so calmly. ¡°How are you? Are You Alright?¡±Si Mancheng looked at her and asked. ¡°Do you believe what I Said?¡±Mu Shiyu looked at him with red eyes and asked. ¡°Yes!¡±Si Mancheng firmly held her hand. When Mu heard his words, her heart immediately warmed, but when she thought of Si Han, she was still very worried. Chapter 2135 2135 Chapter 2396: I Won¡¯t make any more mistakes Upon hearing his words, Mu Xianyu¡¯s heart instantly warmed up. However, when she thought of Si Han, she was still very worried. ¡°I know you believe in me, but you also believe in Si Han, right?¡± ¡°Youzi... He¡¯s still just a child. Maybe he didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±Si Mancheng didn¡¯t think that there was any conflict between the two of them. He thought that Si Han had indeed stretched out his hand. It might have been a coincidence that the knife identally hurt Si Han¡¯s hand. He also believed that Mu Yingyu definitely didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She was such a kind person. It was impossible for her to hurt a child. ¡°Mancheng, actually... I¡¯m sure...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go back first. You take care of Si Han.¡±Mu Yingyu felt that it was better for him to hear such things with his own ears. Seeing it with his own eyes would make him believe it even more. She did not want to nder how Si Han looked in his heart. She just felt that no matter what kind of character that child had now, as a father, he had the right to know the truth. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±Si Mancheng knew that she had also been frightened just now. He could not bear to let her leave on her own. .. When Si Mancheng returned, Si Han was lying there with tears in his eyes. His pitiful appearance was especially endearing. ¡°Mancheng, how could miss mu do this? She cut Han Han¡¯s hand on purpose,¡±Lin Shiyu said while crying. ¡°It can¡¯t be. This must be an ident,¡±Si Mancheng replied coldly. ¡°How did you...¡±Lin Shiyu found it unbelievable. Her son¡¯s hand was injured so badly, yet he still believed that woman¡¯s words. ¡°I know Youzi very well. She is a very kind person. She can treat a stranger sincerely and help him unconditionally. She would never do such a thing to Hanhan.¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t understand women very well! Because Hanhan is your son, she can¡¯t tolerate him! No matter how kind a woman is, she will turn bad!¡±Lin Shiyu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear such things again. I said it was an ident this time. No one should mention this again.¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s attitude became firm. ¡°You... You¡¯re too much! Even if Han and I had a hard time living abroad, I never let him suffer like this, or suffer like this! ¡°When Han Han recovers, I¡¯ll immediately bring him back abroad!¡±Lin Shiyu turned her head away in tears. ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t want to go back. I don¡¯t want to go back. I¡¯m with Daddy Now. I¡¯ll be obedient, and I won¡¯t make any more mistakes... sob, sob, sob... it¡¯s all my fault.¡±Si Han started to cry out loud in fear. Si Mancheng felt a wave of irritation in his heart as he looked at the mother and son duo. ¡®...¡¯ Tang Zui¡¯s body was almost fully recovered. He asked, ¡°When Will Mian Miane to see me?¡± ¡°When you¡¯re fully recovered,¡±su Qianxun replied. ¡°I¡¯m already fully recovered. Is... is there something that makes it inconvenient for her to see me?¡±Tang zui was really anxious. He could not sit still no matter what. ¡°The two of you are divorced now. Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Why are you in such a hurry to see her?¡±Su Qianxun knew that she could not hide the truth anymore. ¡°I want to see if she¡¯s alright now.¡±Tang Zui was a little agitated. Su Qianxun thought about Gu Mian¡¯s current state. A small part of her face was ruined. Although it was not arge area, it was enough to ruin a girl¡¯s face. When she thought about her current rtionship with Lu Ming.. Su Qianxun felt extremely ufortable. Gu Mian was not seeing anyone right now. Even if she knew where she was, she would not see anyone. Chapter 2136 2136 Chapter 2397: three dayster, I guarantee that you¡¯ll see her ¡°I¡¯ll contact her and tell her about your current situation. You should take good care of yourself... by the way, Tang Ning has been wanting to see you recently. Do you want to see her?¡± ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to see anyone right now other than Mian Mian,¡±Tang Zui refused firmly. Heid back on the hospital bed in a fit of pique and turned his back on her. Su Qianxun was speechless Just as Su Qianxun was browsing the inte on herptop, two nurses walked in with a trolley. ¡°Tang Zui, I¡¯m finally here to see you.¡± Tang Ning took off the mask on her face and looked at the man on the hospital bed excitedly. Su Qianxun raised her head abruptly and looked over. She saw Tang Ning, who was wearing a nurse¡¯s uniform, standing in front of the hospital bed and staring at the man lying on the bed excitedly. Tang zui turned around and saw that it was her. He furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°Why did youe in?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see me? Is it really because you don¡¯t want to see me?¡±Tang Ning sat down and held his hand while crying. ¡°It¡¯s not that... I just haven¡¯t recovered from my illness, and it¡¯s inconvenient for me to see my guests,¡±Tang Zui exined. Su Qianxun looked at him with contempt. ¡®It¡¯s already sote, yet you still can¡¯t bear to see Tang Ning.¡¯. She could tell that even if Gu Mian returned, she would only be hurt if Tang Ning was around. Therefore, Tang Zui deserved what he was going through right now. ¡°How are you feeling now? Does your wound still hurt? I¡¯ve been by your side since you were unconscious. They stopped letting me see you after you woke up.¡±Tang Ning held his hand tightly. ¡°If you¡¯re here, it¡¯s not good for me to recover. I¡¯m fine. You should go back first. Your body needs to rest as well.¡±Tang zui only wanted her to leave now. He didn¡¯t want to see anyone except Gu Mian. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I can take care of you. You took care of me when I was in the hospital. Tang Zui, in this world, only the two of us are family.¡± ¡°Tang Ning, you said we¡¯re family, but we¡¯re not blood-rted. So... I can take care of you in the future. This is the only thing I can do for you.¡± After going through life and death, what did Tang zui not understand? Apart from Gu Mian, he didn¡¯t want anyone else. He only wanted to be with Gu Mian. He didn¡¯t want to care about anyone else. ¡°I know, I know. Don¡¯t be angry. I really just want to take care of you.¡± ¡°Miss Tang, he won¡¯t be able to recover from his injuries while you¡¯re here. You should go back first. Tang zui wille and see you when he¡¯s fully recovered.¡± Su Qianxun could not bear to watch any longer. How Could Tang zui rest in peace when she was in such a state. ¡°I swear that I won¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°Look at you. Can He Rest in peace and recover from his injuries? You¡¯ve been talking nonstop. He can¡¯t even rest.¡±Su Qianxun was utterly speechless. ¡°Then, I won¡¯t say anything,¡±Tang Ning said. ¡°...¡± Tang Ning refused to leave, and Su Qianxun could not let the bodyguards drag her away. Long Sijue went to thepany today. She heard from Si Mancheng that thepany would be taken over if he did not return soon. Si Mancheng had been taking care of Sihan a lot over the past two days. Therefore, the responsibility of taking care of Tang Zui fell on a pregnant woman like her. Tang zui was in a bad mood. He had been suppressing his desire to see Gu Mian. Now that he had been released, he could no longer control himself. ¡°Qianxun, give me your phone. I need to call Gu Mian.¡±Tang zui could not care less about Tang Ning¡¯s presence anymore. He extended his hand to her. ¡°Wait a little longer. I promise that you¡¯ll see Gu Mian in three days.¡±How could su Qianxun possibly give him her phone. Chapter 2137 2137 ¡®how much longer can chapter 2398 be kept a secret?¡¯ ¡°Tang Zui... don¡¯t you know?¡±Tang Ning was extremely jealous. She looked at him with a surprised expression on her face. ¡°What don¡¯t I know?¡±Tang zui looked at her with an obviously impatient expression. Su Qianxun had a bad feeling about this. ¡°Miss Tang, you¡¯d better watch what you say. Don¡¯t say anything you shouldn¡¯t say. Then, I won¡¯t be polite to you.¡± ¡°Gu Mian and Tang Ming are already married!¡±Tang Ning did not care about Su Qianxun¡¯s threat at all. Tang Zui¡¯s breathing stopped. He felt that he must be hallucinating. Su Qianxun felt a lump in her chest. ¡®this woman really doesn¡¯t have any good intentions!¡¯! ¡°Someone, get Miss Tang out of Here!¡±Su Qianxun ordered unhappily. ¡°Miss Su, are you angry from embarrassment? Even if you want to hide it from him, how long can you keep it a secret?¡±Tang Ning looked at Su Qianxun innocently. For the first time, Su Qianxun had the urge to p a woman. Tang Ning was extremely selfish. Anyone who truly cared about Tang Zui¡¯s health would not choose to tell her about it at this moment. Even if it was the truth. Each of them had gone through a lot of trouble to hide it from Tang Zui, but she was able to say it without any hesitation. ¡°Tang Ning, You Don¡¯t Love Tang Zui at all. If you cared about him at all, you wouldn¡¯t have been willing to tell him at the cost of his health!¡± After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she looked at Tang zui and said, ¡°Now, have you seen clearly how vicious she is? She doesn¡¯t care about you at all!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. That¡¯s not true. You Can¡¯t use me like this. Tang zui, I didn¡¯t. Of course, I care about you the most.¡±Tang Ning cried and quibbled, as if she had suffered a great injustice. ¡°Qianxun, what¡¯s going on? Tell me the truth!¡±Tang zui no longer had the mood to care about Tang Ning. Right now, he only wanted to know if this was true. ¡°...¡±Su Qianxun only stared at him. In the end, she sighed helplessly. At that moment, the bodyguards entered the room. Tang Ning immediately hid in Tang Zui¡¯s direction. However, she was still dragged out by the bodyguards. ¡°Su Qianxun, who are you to chase me away? Who Do you think you are? I¡¯m Tang Zui¡¯s family!¡±Tang Ning wanted to scold him even more harshly, but she had no choice but to swallow her words when she thought of long sijue. ¡°Qianxun, tell me what¡¯s Going On!¡±Tang Zui was on the verge of breaking down. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the specifics either. Gu Mian is indeed with Lu Ming now.¡±When Su Qianxun realized that she could no longer hide the truth, she could only tell the truth. ¡°Why! Why!¡±Tang zui suddenly threw the nket off the bed like a madman. He got off the bed and walked out. He wanted to look for Gu Mian and ask her why she was doing this. ¡°Tang Zui, calm down first. I¡¯ll help you ask Mian out. Give me some time. I¡¯ll call her right away.¡±Su Qianxun quickly stood up and stopped him. Tang zui looked at her and his breathing quickened. He tried his best to calm himself down before he sat back down on the hospital bed. Even though his injuries had healed quite a bit, it was impossible for him to fully recover in such a short period of time. Su Qianxun and the others had originally agreed that Tang Zui would dy the matter regarding Gu Mian for as long as he could, and that Tang Zui would be in the best state of his health. Tang Ning¡¯s actions today had messed everything up! Su Qianxun took out her cell phone and called Gu Mian. After Gu Mian put down the phone, she knew that she had to meet Tang Zui today. She held her phone and suddenly smiled, but it was a very bleak smile. When Tang Ming came to her room, he saw that she was choosing clothes, hats, and scarves. He asked, ¡°Are you going out?¡± Chapter 2138 2138 Chapter 2399: Don¡¯t let anyone disturb you ¡°That¡¯s right. Keep my promise to You and make Tang Zui give up on mepletely!¡±Gu Mian smiled lightly and picked out her clothes for the day. Tang Ming,¡±...¡± ¡°You¡¯d better be more sensible. Otherwise, I Won¡¯t let Tang Zui go.¡±Tang Ming was actually panicking. He was worried that Gu Mian would tell the truth and that she would continue to be together with Tang Zui. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a viin. I¡¯ll keep my words.¡±Gu Mian looked at him with disdain. ¡°...¡± ¡°Please leave. I need to change my clothes.¡±Gu Mian sneered at him. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. If I don¡¯t want to leave, I don¡¯t need to leave!¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to provoke me at this time?¡±Gu Mian smiled. Although there was a scar on her chin, it still didn¡¯t affect her beauty. Tang Ming,¡±...¡± He thought for a moment. Although he was unwilling, he still left first. Gu Mian changed her clothes, put on her hat, and covered the scar on the right side of her chin with a scarf. Then, she left. Tang Ming was still worried, so he sent someone to follow her. .. Gu Mian came to the hospital ward. She saw Tang Ning outside the ward. She was sitting there with a pitiful look on her face. When Gu Mian remembered that the person behind her kidnapping this time was Tang Ning, her heart was filled with hatred! This time, Tang zui almost killed her and Tang Zui! When Tang Ning saw her, she stood up excitedly. ¡°Gu Mian, how can you still have the face toe here? You¡¯re already married to Tang Ming. You Shouldn¡¯t Bother Tang Zui anymore.¡± ¡°TSK, how pitiful. No matter how hard I try, I Can¡¯t Get Tang Zui¡¯s love. The person he loves is still me!¡±Gu Mian sneered. ¡°Nonsense. If Tang Zui knows that you¡¯re married to Tang Ming, he won¡¯t be able to love you anymore!¡±Tang Ning shouted excitedly. At This Moment, Tang Zui had already walked out of the ward. When he saw Gu Mian, he immediately rushed over and grabbed her tightly. Gu Mian looked at the man in front of her who had finallye back to life and smiled. Tang zui suddenly pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. ¡°Mian Mian, you¡¯re finally willing to visit me.¡± ¡°Tang Zui! She¡¯s already married to someone else! Don¡¯t be fooled by her again!¡±Tang Ning said excitedly. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk. Don¡¯t let anyone disturb us,¡±Gu Mian pushed Tang zui away and said coldly. ¡°Okay!¡±Tang zui pulled gu mian and walked towards the ward. Right now, he only had eyes for Gu Mian and no one else. Tang Ning watched the two of them walk towards the ward together. Gu Mian looked at the man in front of her greedily from behind. This might be thest time she looked at him like this. Tang Ning was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She stomped her feet and screamed desperately. .. In the ward, Tang Zui hugged gu mian tightly, as if he wanted to squeeze her into his body. ¡°Let go of me first, let¡¯s talk.¡±Gu Mian wanted to push him away. ¡°No, don¡¯t talk, I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡±Tang Zui shook his head. ¡°Tang Zui, you know, right? I¡¯m already married to Lu Ming! Now I¡¯m someone else¡¯s wife and your brother. Actually, it¡¯s not appropriate for you to hug me like this.¡±Gu Mian¡¯s voice rang in his ears. Tang Zui¡¯s body froze. His hand slowly let go of her. He stared into her eyes as if his entire being had been torn apart. ¡°Just when you were about to die, I chose to be with him and marry him!¡±Gu Mian¡¯s voice was as cold as an icicle, piercing into his heart. ¡°Impossible, he forced you, didn¡¯t he? I don¡¯t believe that you would do this willingly!¡±Tang zui held her arm in excitement, his eyes staring at her. Chapter 2139 2139 Chapter 2400: You Can¡¯t be willing ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t forced, I was willing,¡±Gu Mian said against her will. ¡°Impossible, I don¡¯t believe it! You Can¡¯t be willing!¡±Tang zui let go of her hand, and he kept stepping back as if he had been hit by a huge blow. ¡°What Can Tang Ming force me to do? I just figured it out... actually, I haven¡¯t let him go from the bottom of my heart.¡± ¡°Shut up, I don¡¯t believe you. I don¡¯t believe what you¡¯re saying at all!¡±Tang zui suddenly rushed up and hugged her and kissed her on the lips. He was very strong. He almost pulled her into his body and kissed her very hard. Gu Mian was forced to endure his kiss. She felt extremely ufortable, but this time, she had no choice but to do it. Seeing that she did not respond for a long time, Tang zui slowly let go of her. He stared at her closely. At this moment, the scarf on Gu Mian¡¯s face fell off, revealing the scar on her face.. It was a burn mark, so the scar was a mess. The uneven surface looked a little terrifying. Tang zui felt a sharp pain in his heart, and tears fell from his eyes. Gu Mian¡¯s heart jolted, and she immediately pushed him away with force. ¡°Enough, stop fooling around. Don¡¯t you have Tang Ning Now? Aren¡¯t you good with her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not with her at all. You know, I¡¯m trying very hard to get rid of her now,¡±Tang Zui exined nervously. ¡°But you can¡¯t get rid of her... actually, it¡¯s quite good for you to be with her. Aren¡¯t you two childhood sweethearts? Aren¡¯t you two good together?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t love her. I don¡¯t like her!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the same as Lu Ming.¡±Gu Mian fixed her gaze on him. ¡°...¡±Tang Zui was so angry that his face turned green, and his tall body began to tremble. ¡°Tell me the truth!¡± Tang zui suddenly swept the things on the table beside him to the ground like a madman. The medical instruments and injections fell to the ground with crackling sounds. Gu Mian still looked at him indifferently. ¡°The truth is, I suddenly realized that I still have feelings for Lu Ming! So I married him, when you... Might Die!¡± ¡°Tang Zui, give up on me. The two of us are destined to never be together in this life!¡±! Tang zui felt a sharp pain in his chest. He covered his chest with his hand, and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated for now. Your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. You need to recover first.¡± Gu Mian was shocked and looked at him nervously. ¡°Now I just want to know why you want to marry Tang Ming!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told you the reason. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. I¡¯ll call the Doctor.¡± Gu Mian wanted to call the Doctor, but Tang Zui pulled her back. ¡°Say it clearly! You have to say it clearly!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I realized that I have feelings for him. Since you¡¯re entangled with Tang Ning, I don¡¯t have to waste my time with you anymore.¡±Gu Mian looked at him firmly. ¡°I won¡¯t be entangled with her anymore. Since you don¡¯t like her, I won¡¯t bother with her anymore. I won¡¯t even give her any living expenses. I can have nothing to do with her anymore!¡±! ¡°I beg you to return to my side.¡±Tang Zui¡¯s tears fell even more. Gu Mian¡¯s heart was already broken. She said, ¡°You should recover from your injuries. I¡¯ll think about it. I think you should think about it too. Do you really want... a woman who¡¯s already married to another man?¡± ¡°I want it! I want it!¡±Tang zui held her hand tightly as if he was afraid that she would disappear the moment he let go. Chapter 2140 2140 Chapter 2401. She had to protect this child no matter what ¡°I want it! I want it!¡±Tang zui held her hand tightly, as if he was afraid that she would disappear the moment he let go. Gu Mian didn¡¯t know when she had be so tolerant, so she said, ¡°Okay, then you should recuperate. We¡¯ll talk after you¡¯ve recovered.¡± ¡°Really? Are you really willing to give me another chance?¡±Tang Zui was a little afraid, afraid that she would disappear again like before. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that we can talk after we recover from our injuries. Otherwise, there¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡± ¡°Actually, you still care about me, don¡¯t you? I knew that you still loved me.¡±Tang zui suddenly hugged him tightly again. ¡°Look at my face. Don¡¯t you feel disgusted?¡±Gu Mian was a little dazed. Now that she saw this scar, even she felt disgusted. ¡°No, you¡¯ll always be the most beautiful in my eyes.¡± Gu Mian was speechless Even though Tang Zui did not want to let go of her, Gu Mian still left. When she came out and saw Tang Ning, Gu Mian¡¯s body was filled with murderous intent. Tang Ning looked at her provocatively and sneered. ¡°You¡¯re already married to another man. Do you still have the cheek toe here?¡± ¡°As long as Tang Zui still loves me, I cane here. What about you? Even if youe, he won¡¯t see you!¡±Gu Mian¡¯s gaze was even colder. ¡°You...¡±Tang Ning was so angry that her entire body was trembling. ¡°Mian Mian, how are you?¡±Su Qianxun walked over and asked. Gu Mian pulled Su Qianxun and walked out. When they reached a ce where no one was around, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Let Tang zui recuperate first. He should be obedient.¡± ¡°What exactly happened? Why did you marry Lu Ming?¡±Su Qianxun pressed on impatiently. ¡°Qianxun, stop asking. If you want to help me, help me keep an eye on Tang Zui¡¯s body. You must make sure that he gets better.¡±Gu Mian held her hand. ¡°But... you can¡¯t be with him. It¡¯s too dangerous! He doesn¡¯t have any good intentions at all.¡±Su Qianxun looked at her anxiously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t do anything to me. Lu Ming still loves me.¡±Gu Mian¡¯s gaze turned colder when she mentioned that man. ¡°But...¡± ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll try my best to protect myself and not get hurt. Don¡¯t Worry... As for Tang Zui, I only hope that he gets better.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep an eye on Tang Zui for you. You have to promise me that you¡¯ll tell me no matter what.¡± ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll go back first. Tang Ning isn¡¯t a good person. Be careful of her.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°She¡¯s involved in my kidnapping case, so her identity isn¡¯t that simple.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll head back first. Remember to take good care of Tang Zui for me. Don¡¯t let anything happen to him,¡±gu Mian reminded Su Qianxun again. Su Qianxun nodded. Although she was reluctant to part with Tang Zui, she still watched her leave. When Gu Mian got into the car, she gently touched her lower abdomen. She was pregnant! This was the third child between her and Tang Zui! This time, she had to protect this child no matter what. The doctor told her that the pregnancy was still an ident when she went to treat the wound on her face. She was both surprised and happy at the time, but she was also very scared. She almost lost this baby again. If Lu Ming hadn¡¯t rushed to save her, she would have died together with this baby. Even if she could survive, the baby might not have survived even if she had sustained more serious injuries. All of this was caused by that woman, Tang Ning. She said that Tang Ning had kidnapped her, but she had no evidence. She knew Tang zui well. When he lost her, he could say that he did not care about what Tang Ning said. Chapter 2141 2141 Chapter 2402: This is the life I¡¯ve been looking forward to But once I change my mind.. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be as ruthless as I said! Gu Mian looked out of the window. This time, she was going all out. She wanted to help Tang zui get rid of these malignant tumors around him and protect her baby! .. Then, Tang Zui began to actively cooperate with the treatment. He knew very well that as long as he wanted to make up with Gu Mian again, he had to make his body recover. If Gu Mian did not lie to him and his body recovered, she would return to his side. If Gu Mian lied to him, he would snatch her back to his side. Long sijue and Si Mancheng were relieved to see that he was more cooperative than before and was doing all kinds of rehabilitation treatments. No matter how things developed, good health was the most important thing. This time, Tang zui was determined not to see Tang Ning again. Even if they ran into each other during the treatment, he would not even spare her a nce. Tang Ning¡¯s heart grew colder and colder. She could sense that Tang zui hadpletely ignored her. Today, after she begged bitterly again but to no avail, her gaze became vicious! ¡®Tang Zui, you want to get rid of me? Dream On!¡¯! ¡®you can only be my man for the rest of your life!¡¯! As the new year was approaching, Su Qianxun could not rx at all. Too many things had happened this year. Lin ¡®er¡¯s illness, Long Xi¡¯s disappearance, Lin ¡®er being taken away by Si Moyan, Mian Mian¡¯s divorce from Tang Zui, Mian Mian¡¯s face being injured, and Tang Zui severely injured. Each and every one of these events made her feel extremely sad. When Long Sijue saw that she had been unhappy recently, he decided to take her out for a walk and cheer her up. ¡°You still haven¡¯t heard from Chu Xinian?¡±Su Qianxun looked at the man beside her and asked. ¡°No. Why are you bringing her up?¡±Long Sijue looked at her. ¡°Too many things have happened recently, and I¡¯m a little anxious.¡±Su Qianxun rested her head on his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Your body is getting heavier and heavier. You should think more about your baby. If you¡¯re unhappy, he¡¯ll be unhappy too.¡±Long sijue caressed her face as a form of constion. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±Su Qianxun smiled. Long Sijue brought her out for a meal before they went home. Since SU Qianxun said that she wanted to go home, she felt that there was no ce better than home. After they went back, Stormwind and Niu Niu came to wee them. When Su Qianxun saw the two of them, she felt a little better. ¡°This is the life I¡¯ve been looking forward to.¡±Su Qianxun patted their heads. ¡°You¡¯ve been looking forward to this life? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be living with me?¡±Long sijue frowned and looked at the two of them with disdain. ¡°You¡¯re here too.¡±Su Qianxun held his arm and smiled. Long Sijue kissed her forehead. The two of them entered the living room. The Butler immediately ordered someone to serve them hot tea. After they finished drinking the tea, the two of them went back to their room. .. The Si family. Lin ¡®er was initially a little against SI Moyan and wanted to go home. After Si Moyan told him his true identity, Lin ¡®er became much quieter. Because of the incident with long xiluo, long sijue had been pursuing and attacking the Tao family recently. The Tao family was now greatly weakened. Si Moyan also took the opportunity to quickly rebuild his power. Now, he could already contend with the Tao family! However, he still had to wait patiently. With Long Sijue¡¯s help, he had saved some time and energy. All he had to do was wait and take care of the Tao family! He would definitely take revenge on long Xiluo! .. Europe. Luo Chengnan looked at the woman lying in the crystal room and frowned. Ever since he had rescued long xiluo, she had been in aa. Chapter 2142 2142 Chapter 2403 made him understand one thing Europe. Luo Chengnan looked at the woman lying in the crystal room and frowned. Ever since he rescued long Xiluo, she had been in aa. This time, her injuries were too serious, and there were no signs of her waking up. And the hardest part was that she was pregnant! Luo Chengnan had been struggling with whether to get rid of this child. He knew very well that this child belonged to Si Moyan. Actually, he should have listened to the doctor and abort the child, but for some reason, he just couldn¡¯t give the order. The Doctor said that even if he kept the child, he might not be able to keep it in the future. After all, Long Xiluo¡¯s injuries were too severe. She had to rely on medicine to survive, so how could she raise a fetus. Since that was the case, she would keep it for now. ¡°Captain, don¡¯t you have to make some ns earlier?¡± Luo Chengnan¡¯s trusted aide walked over and asked in a low voice. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I know that you¡¯ve always liked long Xiluo, but her heart should only be with Si Moyan now. Actually, it¡¯s not that you¡¯re inferior to Si Moyan. You¡¯ve lost because you don¡¯t know how to express yourself. As the saying goes, the closer the pavilion, the better the Moon, but you¡¯ve missed the opportunity.¡± ¡°...¡±Luo Chengnan frowned. He knew all this. ¡°It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t expressed myself, but... she doesn¡¯t seem to understand.¡± ¡°Captain, let¡¯s not talk about what happened before. Actually, there¡¯s a very good opportunity now!¡± ¡°What does it mean exactly?¡± ¡°...¡± After his confidant left, Luo Nancheng looked at the woman on the hospital bed and felt slightly irritated. His subordinate had just told him that he could hypnotize her, erase her memories of Si Moyan, and nt new memories in her mind so that she would think that the person she loved was him. Luo Chengnan hesitated. He didn¡¯t think that this was a good idea. His subordinate was right. This was his only chance. However, he still couldn¡¯t make himself do it. If he really did it, he would be the kind of person that he would hate. .. In order to make his body recover better, Tang Zui asked the doctor to find the best medicine in the world to use. A weekter, he felt that his physical condition was much better than before. When Tang Jiyun came to visit him, Tang Zui¡¯s expression was a little conflicted. No matter what, he still couldn¡¯t forget his mother¡¯s death. Therefore, he kept a cold face the entire time. Tang Jiyun no longer wanted to embarrass himself and left after a short while. After he left, Tang zui was like a deted rubber ball,pletely rxed. He covered his head with the quilt. He really did not understand why this old fellow woulde to visit him. It was not enough for him toe again. Could it be that he did not know that the rtionship between the father and son was like fire and water? When Mu Xianyu came over to deliver food to Tang zui, she said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Do you want to suffocate yourself?¡± Tang zui put down the quilt and looked at her, saying, ¡°Thank you, youzi. With you taking care of me like this, I¡¯ll definitely be able to go home for the New Year.¡± ¡°Get well quickly so that you can win Gu Mian back,¡±mu Xianyu cheered for him. ¡°How are you? Are you still angry with Mancheng?¡±Tang zui sat up and waited to eat. ¡°No, I just want to give him more time to think things through,¡±mu Xianyu said. ¡°What do you mean think things through? How can you think things through? Let me tell you, you have to seize the opportunity and quickly marry him. That way, you¡¯ll be the rightful Mrs. Si... everyone else is an imposter!¡±Tang zui was worried for her. Chapter 2143 2143 Chapter 2404: the child muste back ¡°No, I want him to think it over.¡±Mu Xianyu shook her head. ¡°Are you stupid? Even if Mancheng doesn¡¯t like Lin Shiyu and wants to marry you, have you ever thought that he has a difficult mother? which old man doesn¡¯t want to have a grandson?¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Xianyu¡¯s breathing stopped. Yes, Si Mancheng had also said that his mother wanted to have a grandson. If Auntie knew that Lin Shiyu had brought his grandson back, would she fall in love with Lin Shiyu? Mu Xianyu was a little confused. was she really going to marry Si Mancheng now? No, no, she couldn¡¯t do that. Tang zui went to the washroom after eating. With his current health condition, he no longer needed someone to keep watch over him. Hence, everyone woulde over asionally to apany him. .. When Mu Xieyu returned, Si Mancheng was at home, and so was mother si. ¡°Aunty, you¡¯re here.¡± Mu Xieyu thought of Tang Zui¡¯s words and her heart skipped a beat. Could it be that Aunty got the news that Lin Shiyu had returned with the child, so she wanted Si Mancheng to marry Lin Shiyu? ¡°Youzi, you¡¯re back. You went to see Tang Zui again.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and bring him some food.¡±Mu Shiyu looked at Si Mancheng nervously. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me. Let me ask you now. Did you get in touch with that Vixen Lin Shiyu again?¡±Mother si questioned. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not what you think,¡±Si Mancheng quickly said. Mu Shiyu heard the meaning in her words. Did she... Not Like Lin Shiyu? ¡°Then what is it? Lin Shiyu, that Vixen, is back and you don¡¯t n to marry Youzi?¡±Mother Si red at her son unhappily. ¡°Of course not, I don¡¯t think so.¡±Si Mancheng hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°Let me tell you, I only acknowledge youzi as my daughter-inw. Don¡¯t expect those messy people to enter the SI family!¡±Mother Si warned her son sternly. Mu Xianyu was stunned. She looked at mother si and asked, ¡°Auntie, Lin Shiyu came back with Mancheng¡¯s child this time, and it¡¯s even a boy.¡± Mother Si was surprised when she heard her. ¡°Si Mancheng, how could you hide such a big matter from me?¡± Mu Xianyu immediately looked at him, wondering if she had done something wrong. Shouldn¡¯t she have said it? Moreover, looking at Si Mu¡¯s attitude, she had indeed changed the moment she knew she had a grandson. The change was too fast. ¡°Mom, you came all of a sudden. I didn¡¯t have time to say it.¡± ¡°Stop it. You can call me and tell me. You Didn¡¯t n to tell me at all!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I haven¡¯t thought of how to tell you yet. I will definitely tell you when I have thought about it.¡± ¡°You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡±Mu Xianyu lowered her head. She felt that she was unnecessary again. ¡°Youzi, don¡¯t leave either. Let¡¯s clear things up today!¡±Mother Si waved her hand and let the two of them sit down. Si Mancheng saw this and pulled mu Xianyu to sit on the sofa. Mother si asked her son, ¡°What are your ns?¡± ¡°Since Lin Shiyu has brought the child back, I will be responsible for the child. After all, it¡¯s my child. I also n to marry youzi. This matter will not change!¡±Si Mancheng held mu Xianyu¡¯s hand tightly. Mu Xieyu looked at him and felt a little touched. ¡°I agree with everything you said, but there is one thing that you must listen to me!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The child muste back! The Si family¡¯s child must not be left outside! As for Lin Shiyu, just give her a sum of money and she will be fine.¡± Chapter 2144 2144 Chapter 2405 is still up to you ¡°This... the child is still young. It¡¯s not appropriate for him to leave his birth mother, is it?¡±Si Mancheng hesitated. Mu Siyu also had her own thoughts, but she did not feel that she had the right to speak here. She could only listen and wait for their decision. ¡°What¡¯s not appropriate? Don¡¯t you want your child to go home?¡±Mother si questioned. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because Hanhan is my child that I want to do what¡¯s best for him. He¡¯s young now, so it¡¯s best for him to live with his biological mother. Moreover, he loves his mother very much. As for what he¡¯ll be like when he grows up, it¡¯s better for him to make his own decisions,¡±Si Mancheng exined. ¡°Are you stupid? Will the child be close to you like this? Of course, I have to raise my son by my side. In the end, he shouldn¡¯t disown you as a father and not acknowledge me as a grandmother.¡±Mother Si was really worried for her son. ¡°I believe that he won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Youzi, what do you think? If Han Hanes home, do you have any objections?¡±Mother Si looked at the quiet girl. Mu Xianyu was suddenly called out. She looked at the man beside her and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Aunty, you guys should make the decision on this matter. You and Mancheng should discuss it properly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you. Do you not want Han Han?¡±Mother Si continued to ask. ¡°How is that possible? Since he¡¯s a child of slow city, he¡¯s also my child. No matter what, I have no objections. I¡¯ll treat him well,¡±mu Xianyu said very well. Even if that child might not be a normal child. Later on, she also thought about it carefully. No one was born a demon. Si Han¡¯s personality definitely had something to do with his living environment. Therefore, if changing his environment could make him better, it would also be a good thing. ¡°Look, since youzi said so, why are you still hesitating?¡±Mother Si looked at her son and asked. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not like that. If you forcefully take him away from his biological mother, he will definitely hate you. At that time, the loss outweighs the gain.¡± ¡°As long as I treat him well. Oh right, have you done a paternity test with that child?¡±Mother Si forgot about this matter. ¡°Not yet. Actually, you don¡¯t have to do it. You¡¯ll know when you see his face,¡±Si Mancheng said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and take a look first. I think we still have to do a paternity test. We can¡¯t be careless with this kind of thing,¡±mother si said. ¡°Youzi,e with me.¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯ste today. Let¡¯s Go Tomorrow.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? How could I wait until tomorrow? You Little Brat, you dare to hide such a big matter from me. You¡¯re really pissing me off!¡±Mother si hit him twice in anger. Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± ¡°Who on Earth called you to tell you about this?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a distant aunt. She said that she saw you guys at the hospital.¡± ¡°How do you know that he¡¯s my son just by seeing him?¡±Why did Si Mancheng feel that this matter was so strange. ¡°It should be because he looks like you. She congratted me directly. I was so shocked by the congrattions. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m going to see my grandson now.¡±Mother Si picked up her bag and stood up. Mu Xianyu also stood up. In fact, she was too unwilling to go to see Si Han with her. However, from the current situation, it didn¡¯t seem too good for her not to go. Si Mancheng really couldn¡¯t do anything about his mother. He could only bring her to the hospital to see Si Han. On the way, he called Lin Shiyu. Mu Xianyu had been sitting there silently the whole time. Mother Si broke the silence first. Chapter 2145 2145 Chapter 2406: I¡¯ve confirmed that you¡¯re my daughter-inw ¡°Youzi, don¡¯t worry. No matter what happens, I¡¯ve confirmed that you¡¯re my daughter-inw. No one else can think about it.¡±Mother Si held her hand. Mu Xianyu didn¡¯t expect mother Si to say such words at this time. She was especially touched. ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± ¡°Silly child, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m just going to see my grandson. As for that woman, Lin Shiyu, don¡¯t even think about entering our si family,¡±mother si said with a cold snort. Si Mancheng looked at his mother in surprise. He recalled Tang Zui¡¯s investigation results. Lin Shiyu had met his mother before she went abroad. What had his mother told her that year? Si Mancheng¡¯s expression became a little more solemn. There were some things that he had actually been avoiding and didn¡¯t want to touch anymore, but why did he have a feeling of losing control. It was as if things were getting out of his control. This feeling made him feel very bad. When the three of them arrived at Sihan¡¯s ward, Lin Shiyu hurriedly said, ¡°Hanhan, quickly call Grandma.¡± At a nce, mother si saw the little boy on the hospital bed. He looked almost exactly like her son. Mother Si was extremely happy. ¡°This child looks so much like you when you were young. It¡¯s as if you¡¯ve be smaller again. Quickly let Grandma take a look!¡± Mother si passed the bag to Mu Siyu and quickly went to the bedside to sit down. She held onto Si Han¡¯s little hand and looked around. The more she looked at him, the more she liked him. She didn¡¯t even want to do a paternity test anymore. He looked so much like her. How could she be wrong? She didn¡¯t believe that he was someone else¡¯s child. ¡°Grandma,¡±Si Han called out obediently. ¡°AH, he¡¯s such a good child. How¡¯s his body?¡±Mother Si looked at the child. Although he looked good, he was too skinny. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m much better. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± ¡°Look at how sensible this child is. He¡¯s just like you. You were just as sensible as him when you were young.¡±Mother Si looked at her son with satisfaction. ¡°Mancheng, you guys should sit too. Miss Mu, please sit.¡±Lin Shiyu¡¯s expression became colder when she looked at Mu Siyu. Mu Xieyu knew that it was because of what happenedst time. However, she was very suspicious. As a mother, would she really not know about the nature of Sihan? Or did she actually know about it and was just pretending to show it to Si Mancheng? Mu Xieyu did not want to think too much about it. She walked to the sofa and sat down. ¡°Why is this hand injured? Let me take a look.¡±Mother Si noticed that the wound on the child¡¯s palm had already healed. The Scar was obvious. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Grandma, Auntie didn¡¯t cut my hand on purpose. Don¡¯t me her.¡± Si Han¡¯s words made Mu Xianyu¡¯s body freeze. She subconsciously looked at Si Mancheng. She could see how much mother si liked this grandson of hers. Today, Si Han deliberately med it on her. She was afraid that mother si would have a problem with her. ¡°Aunty? Which Aunty?¡±Mother Si couldn¡¯t react at all. She couldn¡¯t possibly suspect that this was done by Mu Xieyu. ¡°Ah, Mommy didn¡¯t want me to mention it again...¡±Si Han nced at Mu Xieyu. Mu Xieyu couldn¡¯t believe it. Such a young child actually had such exquisite acting skills. It was just a few simple words and a few looks. It was enough to exin everything. She even looked scared. ¡°Youzi? No Way, Youzi couldn¡¯t have hurt you.¡±Mother si subconsciously looked at Mu Xieyu. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. Sihan is too young, he might not understand. This must be a misunderstanding.¡±Si Mancheng held Mu Xieyu¡¯s hand tightly, trying to give her strength. Chapter 2146 2146 Chapter 2407 didn¡¯t have any guilt at all? ¡°Right? It¡¯s also possible that Sihan cut himself on purpose,¡±Lin Shiyu said sarcastically. ¡°...¡± ¡°Forget it. I wanted to let this matter pass, but when I saw Hanhan¡¯s hand, I couldn¡¯t help it. I¡¯m sorry.¡±Lin Shiyu turned her head away, her eyes slightly red. Mother si frowned as she looked at the child¡¯s palm. Her heart was throbbing with pain. She was now certain that this child was her biological grandson. With this appearance, there was absolutely no mistake! ¡°Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, let¡¯s let it go first. Hanhan, what do you like to eat? Grandma will make it for you when she goes back.¡± Although mother si felt sorry for her grandson, she didn¡¯t n to probe further into this matter. After all, she still hoped that her son would marry Mu Siyu and give birth to a few grandchildren for her when the time came. As for Lin Shiyu, if she wanted to enter the SI family, she would have to dream about it. ¡°Grandmother, I don¡¯t want you to be burdened.¡±Si Han¡¯s words were very sweet. One sentence from him made mother si very happy. Mother Si insisted on staying behind to apany her grandson at night. She told Si Mancheng and Mu Siyu to go back first and chased Lin Shiyu away. The Si family¡¯s servants rushed over to take care of the grandparents. When Mu Xianyu left, she heard mother Si¡¯sughter and feltplicated. ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±Si Mancheng squeezed her little hand. ¡°No, let¡¯s go home.¡±Mu Xianyu smiled at him. Lin Shiyu was also at the side. Her expression was not very good. ¡°Miss Mu, you hurt Hanhan. Don¡¯t you feel a little guilty? You can actually Smile!¡±Lin Shiyu looked very excited. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should I feel guilty? Miss Lin, how did you teach the child? You should reflect on this.¡± ¡°The child belongs to me and Mancheng. I¡¯m his biological mother. I can teach him whatever I want. It has nothing to do with an outsider like you.¡± ¡°Maybe, but I still think that you should teach the child better. After all, he still has to go out into the world in the future... or you don¡¯t care about this at all. You just want to use him.¡±Mu Shiyu also had a temper. ¡°You... What are you talking about? Mancheng, you saw it, right? She did something wrong and didn¡¯t reflect on it at all. Instead, she¡¯s saying these sarcastic remarks here! How can you be so vicious! How can I be at ease to let you be my child¡¯s stepmother?¡± ¡°PFFT, so what if you¡¯re at ease? Mancheng is the one who wants to marry me, not you. What does it have to do with you? Darling, let¡¯s go home.¡±MU grapefruit held onto Si Mancheng¡¯s arm and led him away. When they were outside, Mu Xianyu let go of him and walked towards the car with an unsightly expression. She had only taken two steps when Si Mancheng pulled her back. He hugged her and kissed her lips. Mu Xianyu¡¯s heart started to beat wildly. She thought that the way she spoke just now would cause him to have an opinion of her. He actually started kissing her when they were outside? When Lin Shiyu saw this scene, she was so jealous that she almost went crazy! A fierce and murderous look appeared in her eyes. ¡®what right does this B * Tch, Mu Shiyu, have to argue with me?¡¯? She watched as the two of them got into the car and drove away. She could imagine how affectionate the two of them would be when they returned home. Lin Shiyu¡¯s chest started to hurt. If it were not for Si, she would not have left Si Mancheng that year! She would never let go of anyone who had hurt her! .. When Su Qianxun received ye Gu¡¯s call, she was busy preparing for the online store. Recently, she had been quite free to apany Tang Zui, so she had designed quite a number of essories, all of which she liked very much. Chapter 2147 2147 Chapter 2408 did not affect his ulterior motives Now, all he had to do was to find a contract factory to make it and sell it online. ¡°Ye Gu, You¡¯re back?¡± Previously, ye Gu said that he would be returning to the country for a period of time. During the time he was away, the two of them had not contacted each other. ¡°HMM, do you have time? I¡¯ll treat you to a meal,¡±ye Gu said. ¡°Sure. Can I go to your ce then?¡±Su Qianxun asked with a smile. ¡°Of course. As long as you¡¯re willing, you can go anywhere,¡±ye Gu agreed without hesitation. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait for you toe and pick me up.¡±Su Qianxun put down the phone. The reason why she said that she was going to ye Gu¡¯s ce was because she wanted to see if she could still meet Yu Lengxiao. She wanted to find out what kind of rtionship ye Gu had with that man. After Su Qianxun put down the phone, she received a call from Madam Hua asking if she had time to have dinner together. She was preparing to return to the country. ¡°When?¡±Su Qianxun wanted to refuse, but her heart was aching, and she felt like crying. ¡°I¡¯ll See You Tomorrow Night.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After she hung up the phone, she stared nkly at her cell phone. Her mood became worse. Before she left, Su Qianxun gave long sijue a call and told him that she was going out to have dinner with ye Gu. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Su Qianxun did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Why are you going with me?¡± ¡°To have dinner.¡± ¡°But ye Gu only invited me. He didn¡¯t invite you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your man. It¡¯s only right that I go with you.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that ye Gu has ulterior motives for you?¡± ¡°Can you stop spouting nonsense? Nothing happened between the two of us,¡±Su Qianxun exined. ¡°I know that nothing happened between the two of you. This doesn¡¯t prevent him from having ulterior motives for you!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡±long sijue insisted. Su Qianxun really could not do anything about him, so she could only agree. Therefore, Long Sijue was there when ye Gu came to pick her up. When ye Gu saw the two of them walk out together, he smiled and said, ¡°Qianxun, young master long, long time no see.¡± ¡°Uh, you don¡¯t mind having one more person, do you?¡±Su Qianxun was still a little embarrassed. However, when she saw how shameless this man was in order to follow her, she felt a little touched. ¡°Of course not. You¡¯re wee.¡± Long Sijue drove the car by himself, and Xu Dian was the only bodyguard who followed him. When they arrived at ye Gu¡¯s house, he invited the two of them to the living room. The maid immediately served them tea and fruits. ¡°Thank you. What have you been busy with recently? You¡¯ve been back in the country for so long,¡±su Qianxun looked at him and asked. ¡°I have some things to take care of. I heard about what happened to Mr. Tang. Is He Alright Now?¡±Ye Gu had been paying attention to everything that happened around Su Qianxun. ¡°His health is much better now, but... something happened to Gu Mian again. Anyway, it¡¯s a little troublesome.¡±Su Qianxun felt ufortable whenever she mentioned it. She was very worried about Gu Mian¡¯s condition. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Your Health is still the most important thing right now.¡±Ye Gu¡¯s gaze fell on her lower abdomen. Su Qianxun touched her lower abdomen and smiled. She turned around and held long Sijue¡¯s hand. The three of them chatted for a while longer before the maid came over to invite them to dinner. Long Sijue helped Su Qianxun to her feet. The two of them looked at each other tenderly before they followed ye Gu to the dining room. The bodyguard walked in. He nced at long sijue and Su Qianxun before he reported to ye Gu, ¡°Your Highness, sir is here.¡± Just as the bodyguard finished speaking, Yu Lengxiao walked in. Chapter 2148 2148 Chapter 2409, ¡®are you interested in developing your business elsewhere?¡¯ Just as the bodyguard finished speaking, Yu Lengxiao walked in. At that moment, Xu Dian rushed in as well. He walked up to long sijue and Su Qianxun and stared at the person opposite him vigntly. Su Qianxun instantly became nervous as well. She immediately grabbed long Sijue¡¯s hand and raised her head to look at him. ¡°Your Highness, do you have a guest?¡±Yu Lengxiao smiled faintly. When his gaze met Long Sijue¡¯s, his killing intent was overflowing. ¡°Yes, this is my guest. It¡¯s not convenient for me today. Sir, if you have anything else to discuss, we can discuss it another day.¡±Ye Gu furrowed his brows as well. It would have been fine if SU Qianxun was the only one present. Now that long sijue was also present, the two of them were sworn enemies. ¡°Sir Long... Why don¡¯t we have a simple meal together?¡±Yu Lengxiao looked at long sijue provocatively. ¡°Haha, Sure.¡±Long sijue nodded. When ye Gu saw this, he did not say anything else. He instructed his men to prepare a pair of bowls and chopsticks. Long sijue wanted to get close to Yu Lengxiao. He wanted to find out more about this fellow. This ce belonged to ye Gu. He believed that this man would not dare to do anything reckless. Therefore, this was a good opportunity. After they sat down, Su Qianxun nervously clenched his hand and said in a low voice, ¡°This is that Yu Lengxiao. I don¡¯t know what his rtionship is with ye Gu either. You...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave everything to me. You just need to be responsible for the food.¡±Long sijue smiled at her. Su Qianxun was relieved to see him like this. She turned around, picked up her chopsticks, and began to eat. The servants served the four of them and helped them with their meals. Yu Lengxiao smiled slightly. ¡°Young master long, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± ¡°Mr. Yu has hidden himself well.¡±Long sijue smiled faintly. There was a hint of sarcasm in his smile. ¡°You¡¯re injured and need to recuperate. Mr. Long should know this better than anyone else. I heard that young master long is not a member of the Long family. Are you interested in developing your career elsewhere? Why do you have to be with those hypocrites from the long family?¡±Prison Lengxiao stared at him. ¡°I¡¯m not interested. Since I¡¯ve received the Long family¡¯s favor, I¡¯ll always be loyal to the long family,¡±long sijue stated his position directly. ¡°Hehe... then you really don¡¯t understand that old man. He¡¯ll definitely have a use for keeping you around. I hope that you¡¯ll be able to escape unscathed in the end.¡±Yu Lengxiao¡¯s gaze fell on Su Qianxun. Long sijue furrowed his brows, but he did not say anything to prevent him from driving a wedge between the two of them. ¡°The two of you should eat something first... sir, Qianxun is someone I like. I¡¯ll protect her no matter what the price is.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless She looked at the man who spoke and suddenly felt a slight stab of pain in her chest. She actually did not wish for ye Gu to sacrifice himself for her anymore. She really could not afford to pay him back. ¡°Rest assured, your highness. Since she is someone you like, I will definitely not do anything harmful to miss su.¡±Yu Lengxiao smiled and began to eat. Long sijue tightened his grip on his chopsticks. He knew that Yu Lengxiao was deliberately trying to provoke him so that he and ye Gu would turn against each other. Unfortunately, he had underestimated the rtionship between him and ye Gu. After dinner, long sijue bade su Qianxun farewell and left. Yu Lengxiao watched the two of them leave and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t your Highness want this woman? I know that you love her very much. For her sake, you¡¯d rather die than hesitate.¡± ¡°This is my personal matter. You Don¡¯t have to worry about it. I have my own ns.¡±Ye Gu gestured to him and the two of them returned to the living room. Chapter 2149 2149 ¡®chapter 2410 wants to be like you, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡¯ On the way back to Su Qianxun and long sijue, Long Sijue kept silent as he thought about what happened to Yu Lengxiao until hisrge hand was held. Long Sijue turned to look at the girl beside him. There was a faint smile on Su Qianxun¡¯s lips. ¡°Are you thinking about that man? Why do I feel that the two of you look a little alike?¡± ¡°HMM? Me and Him? Maybe it¡¯s just your imagination.¡±Long sijue raised his hand and pinched the tip of her nose in amusement. ¡°Maybe it is. It really does feel a little alike,¡±su Qianxun mumbled as she looked at him. Long sijue could not help butugh. He reached out and touched her belly, which was already very obvious. ¡°I hope that our baby will look like you.¡± ¡°I want him to look like you. You¡¯re so good-looking. It¡¯s really a pity that you don¡¯t have a baby to inherit your looks.¡±Su Qianxun raised her hand and pinched his face. ¡°But I want to look more like you. No matter if it¡¯s a boy or a girl, I want to look like you.¡± ¡°Then... look like the two of us. It would be great if we could perfectlybine the strengths of the two of us.¡±Su Qianxun pped her hands hard. ¡®that¡¯s great.¡¯. Long sijue was in a very good mood when he saw how happy she looked. The next second, the young woman¡¯s expression copsed, and she looked unhappy. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Long Sijue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Yes, Mrs. Hua called me and asked me to meet her tomorrow. She said that... she¡¯s going back.¡±Su Qianxun forced the corners of her lips to Twitch. Long sijue hugged her with a heartache. He knew that even though she did not say anything, she still yearned for the love of a mother. In fact, he was a little resentful of Mrs. Hua. If he could not give her the love of a mother, he should not selfishly acknowledge her. When he thought about the pain in her heart, he felt extremely ufortable. These parents were too selfish. If they could not take responsibility, they should not have brought her into this world. The next day, Su Qianxun dressed up briefly and prepared to meet Madam Hua. When she went downstairs, long sijue was sitting on the sofa in the living room. He felt a pang of jealousy when he saw her. She was obviously well-dressed. She was wearing a red one-piece dress, a ck jacket, and a pair of beancurd shoes with fur on her feet. Her hair wasbed into a flower bud, and she even had two hairpins pinned on it. A hint of surprise shed across long Sijue¡¯s eyes. This young woman had not worn red for a long time. She must be trying to leave a deep impression on Madam Hua. That was why she was dressed like this. ¡°Do I Look Good?¡±Su Qianxun asked as she looked at him nervously. ¡°Yes, you look really good.¡±Long sijue stood up and walked over to her. He tucked the hair by her ear behind her ear. ¡°I¡¯ll be going out then.¡± Su Qianxun kissed him on the cheek and was about to go to her appointment. The phone rang. She picked it up. It was a call from Madam Hua. ¡°Hello, Qianxun. I Can¡¯t have dinner with you today. Don¡¯te over. That¡¯s all.¡± After Madam Hua finished speaking, she hung up the phone right away. Su Qianxun¡¯s breathing stopped. She slowly put down her hand and looked at her phone. Her eyes were a little sore. ¡®could it be that I don¡¯t want to see you again before I leave?¡¯? Su Qianxun¡¯s heart was so sore that it hurt. She tried her best to hold back her tears. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Long Sijue looked at her and reached out to pull her over. When she saw that her face was red from holding back her tears, he furrowed his brows. ¡°Nothing, nothing. It just means that we can¡¯t have dinner together.¡±Su Qianxun could not hold back her tears when she spoke. Long Sijue¡¯s expression was very dark. He instructed, ¡°Xu Dian, go and find out what happened to Madam Hua!¡± Chapter 2150 2150 ¡®I have a suggestion for chapter 2411.¡¯ Long Sijue¡¯s expression was dark. He instructed, ¡°Xu Dian, go and find out what¡¯s going on with Madam Hua!¡± ¡°No need. Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter. She and I have already known each other, and she doesn¡¯t intend to acknowledge me as her daughter. Forget it.¡±Su Qianxun tried her best to persuade herself to forget it. She swore even more that once the baby was born, she would treat her baby well and love him well! Long Sijue refused to give up. He insisted that Xu Dian investigate the matter. After about ten minutes, Xu Dian reported, ¡°Madam Hua didn¡¯t leave. Her husband came over. She probably had to rush to the airport to pick him up so that she could not have dinner with young madam.¡± When Su Qianxun heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief for some reason. Long sijue was still displeased. He gave Xu Dian a look, and Xu Dian understood his meaning and immediately went to do it. ¡°Since you¡¯re all dressed,e out with me for dinner.¡±Long sijue held her small hand. ¡°The two of us?¡±Su Qianxun blinked and looked at him. ¡°No, it¡¯s three of us. And this little guy.¡±Long sijue looked at her lower abdomen. Su Qianxun smiled and nodded in agreement. Long sijue immediately carried her up and strode outside. Su Qianxun did not expect that it would actually snow outside. She looked at the small snowkes falling from the sky in surprise and hugged the man¡¯s neck in excitement. ¡°Is it snowing? Is it snowing?¡± Long sijue looked at her in amusement. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s snowing.¡± ¡°Wow, it actually snowed this year. How amazing! It¡¯s been so many years since it snowed in Dragon City!¡±Su Qianxun screamed as she kicked her little feet in delight. Long Sijue looked at her gently with a warm smile on his face. After they got into the car, Su Qianxun continued to stare at the sky full of snow. Herrge, pitch-ck eyes sparkled as if they were a hundred times more beautiful than the Milky Way in the sky.. Long sijue was almost intoxicated by what he saw. He hugged her gently from behind and kissed her hair with his lips. There had been too much going on recently, and both of them were not in a good mood. However, whenever he hugged her like this, his mood would be calm and warm. Su Qianxun suddenly opened the car window and let the snowkes drift into the car. Long sijue was worried that she would catch a cold, but when he saw how happy she was smiling, he resisted the urge to interrupt her. ¡°What do you want to eat today?¡±Long Sijue asked. ¡°Hotpot. It goes well with hotpot on snowy days!¡±Su Qianxun said excitedly. ¡°Okay, hotpot it is.¡± Long Sijue was considering whether he should open a hotpot restaurant since she enjoyed eating hotpot so much. ¡°HMM, I have a suggestion. Don¡¯t say it out loud. Don¡¯t be unhappy.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him. ¡°Tell me, I won¡¯t be unhappy.¡± ¡°How about I call Gu Mian out to eat together?¡±Su Qianxun knew very well that Gu Mian must be feeling very bitter right now, even though she still did not know why Gu Mian would marry Lu Ming. She was certain that there must be a reason behind it. ¡°Sure... I don¡¯t have any objections even if you call Tang Ming out,¡±Long Sijue said coldly. Su Qianxun quickly closed the car window. ¡®this guy is even colder than this weather.¡¯. Su Qianxun called Gu Mian, and Gu Mian readily agreed to it. She was also very frustrated right now and needed toe out to get some fresh air. When Gu Mian came out, Tang Ming followed her out. ¡°Where are you going again?¡± ¡°Su Qianxun is going to have hotpot. Do you want toe along?¡±Gu Mian looked at her coldly and asked. Tang Ming was speechless ¡°If you¡¯re not going, Don¡¯t Stop Me. I¡¯ll be back after I finish eating,¡±Gu Mian said as she got into the car. Chapter 2151 2151 ¡®chapter 2412, aren¡¯t you going to give us your blessing?¡¯? ¡°If you¡¯re not going, then don¡¯t Stop Me. I¡¯ll be back after I finish eating,¡±Gu Mian said as she got into the car. Tang Ming could only watch as she left. He had not fully recovered yet. It would be disadvantageous to him if he went out now. When Gu Mian arrived, she saw Su Qianxun snuggling in long Sijue¡¯s arms from afar. The sky was filled with snow. It was a beautiful scene. She stopped in her tracks and even forgot to breathe. She felt that she should not disturb this beautiful scene. When Su Qianxun noticed the girl standing not far away, she immediately waved at Gu Mian. ¡°Mian Mian, over here.¡± ¡°Oh,¡±Gu Mian responded and ran over. A smile appeared on her face. Su Qianxun struggled out of long Sijue¡¯s arms and asked, ¡°Are you cold? You Don¡¯t wear much.¡± ¡°I do. You look so beautiful today.¡±Gu Mian smiled, and her mood improved. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡±Long Sijue put his arm around Su Qianxun¡¯s waist. The three of them walked towards the hot pot restaurant together. Just as they were about to enter, someone shouted behind them, ¡°Gu Mian.¡± Gu Mian did not expect Lu Ming to follow them. She turned around and looked at him. Most of her good mood had disappeared. ¡°Didn¡¯t you invite me toe with you? Why Don¡¯t you remember?¡±Tang Ming walked over with a faint smile on his face. ¡°You...¡±Su Qianxun wanted to rush over to settle the score with Tang Ming, but long Sijue stopped her. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s go together.¡±Gu Mian did not care whether he was around or not. She did not care at all at the moment. Su Qianxun immediately looked at long sijue. He shook his head at her and the four of them walked into the private room together. Xu Dian had already reserved a private room. After they entered the private room, the four of them took their seats. Su Qianxun kept staring at Tang Ming as if she wanted to eat him up. ¡°Qianxun, why do you keep staring at me like that? Mian Mian and I can be considered to be a couple. Aren¡¯t you going to give us your blessing?¡±Tang Ming looked at her with a smile. ¡°I...¡± ¡°Qianxun, let¡¯s order. It¡¯s snowing today, and it¡¯s a rare gathering. Be Happy.¡±Gu Mian smiled very naturally. She did not look unhappy at all. Su Qianxun was confused. ¡®what¡¯s going on with Gu Mian?¡¯? ¡®Did I really misunderstand? Did I really marry Tang Ming willingly?¡¯? Su Qianxun felt that it was impossible. However, Gu Mian¡¯s attitude made her feel that it was unusual. Little did she know that Gu Mian hadpletely ignored Tang Ming. She would not allow Tang Ming to affect her mood. It was just one more person by her side! Su Qianxun did not wish for Gu Mian to be unhappy at all. Therefore, she did not say anything else and began to order the dishes. Long sijue kept his hand on the back of Su Qianxun¡¯s chair. He nced at the man across from time to time. He was a little hesitant. He did not know if he should take action against this B * Stard! ¡°Lord Jue, order the dishes. Don¡¯t just sit there all the time.¡±Gu Mian looked at him with a smile. Long sijue casually pointed at a few dishes. The hotpot served the dishes very quickly. The wine and dishes were served. Gu Mian poured fresh fruit juice for the two of them. She directly picked up her own cup and said to long sijue, ¡°Lord Jue, you must take good care of Qianxun. She doesn¡¯t have any rtives by her side now. She only has you. Here¡¯s to you.¡± After Gu Mian finished speaking, she took a sip. Long sijue downed the wine in his cup. Su Qianxun frowned as she looked at Gu Mian. ¡®what is she talking about? Why did she take the initiative to propose a toast today?¡¯? It was as if she would never be by her side in the future. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±Su Qianxun took out the cooked meat and gave it to Gu Mian first. Chapter 2152 2152 Chapter 2413¡¯We¡¯re so lucky!¡¯! ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±Su Qianxun took out the cooked meat and gave it to Gu Mian first. Long sijue, on the other hand, gave it to Su Qianxun. Tang Ming was left to the side. He gave Gu Mian some food, but Gu Mian did not even spare him a nce. Tang Ming¡¯s heart throbbed. He seemed to have understood what Gu Mian meant. He did not want to believe that this was real. They had actuallye this far. Tang Ming ate alone, but it was as if he was chewing on wax. He did not feel anything at all. He had thought that Gu Mian would hate him, but he thought that as long as he treated her well enough, she would not hate him anymore if they had another child in the future. He had imagined everything to be beautiful, but the reality was cruel. At this moment, he actually felt a deep sense of powerlessness. He had done so much just to get her back to his side. Why was it so difficult? After dinner, the four of them walked out of the restaurant together. Long sijue nced at Tang Ming, but in the end, he decided to let him go first. After all, based on what Gu Mian said, it seemed like she still wanted to be with this fellow. He did not know what the reason was. ¡°Qianxun, why don¡¯t you and Sir Jue take a look around? It¡¯s rare to see such a good atmosphere today.¡± ¡°Are you going back?¡±Su Qianxun cast a worried nce at Tang Ming, who was standing beside her. Tang Ming did not look very well, as if he was ill. She did not know what was going on between the two of them. She asked Gu Mian, but she refused to say anything. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going back. Goodbye,¡±Gu Mian said as she walked towards Tang Ming¡¯s car. Tang Ming followed them. Su Qianxun watched them leave. Long sijue walked over and helped her into the car. On the way, Tang Ming would look at Gu Mian from time to time. He had no idea what she was thinking right now. He knew very well that she hated him very much right now, but she was willing to go home with him. Tang Ming turned around and started driving seriously. No matter what she thought, he would never let go of her hand. .. Long sijue brought Su Qianxun to the beach. Because it was snowing today, there were a lot of people at the beach. Su Qianxun was wrapped tightly in his thick and heavy down jacket. Only two of her eyes were exposed. She looked at the pitch-ck surface of the sea in front of her and asked, ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like to watch the snow?¡±Long sijue looked at her gently. ¡°That¡¯s right. Does the snow by the sea look better? Or is it more delicious?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him mischievously. Long sijue was amused by her. Su Qianxun smiled as well. She turned around and reached out her small hand to catch the falling snowkes. Su Qianxun was like a happy little bear as she ran around the beach happily. Long sijue had been standing behind her all this while, guarding her carefully so that she would not fall or get knocked down. Fireworks suddenly lit up on the surface of the sea. Su Qianxun immediately turned her head and looked over. She took off the scarf that covered half of her face and looked at the gorgeous fireworks in the sky. They were colorful and looked like big flowers in full bloom, they were exceptionally beautiful. ¡°Wow, they¡¯re so beautiful. Who¡¯s putting out the fireworks over there? Ah Jue, we¡¯re so lucky! We can actually see fireworks on a snowy day!¡±Su Qianxun grabbed long sijue¡¯s clothes excitedly and pointed happily at the sky above the sea. Long sijue smiled at her and said, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re very lucky.¡± ¡°We¡¯re really lucky. Do you think there¡¯s a proposal? There¡¯s a boat ahead. It must be,¡±su Qianxun said confidently. Chapter 2153 2153 ¡®Why didn¡¯t you tell me about chapter 2414?¡¯? As soon as she finished speaking, the boat started to light up with fireworks. The fireworksplemented the sky, adding to the beauty of the snowy night. ¡°Oh my God, there¡¯s even fireworks. It¡¯s so beautiful.¡±Su Qianxun suddenly hugged the man in front of her tightly. She could not bear to look away from the beautiful scroll in front of her. The colorful fireworks lit up the sky. Su Qianxun could see the falling snowkes. She leaned against long sijue¡¯s chest. At that moment, she was unprecedentedly satisfied. Long sijue looked at the smile at the corner of her lips and felt that everything he had done was worth it. If she did not know that everything he had arranged would make her feel even happier, he would not have told her. After the fireworks ended, long sijue brought her back to the car. Even though she was dressed very thickly, her small hands were still frozen cold. He felt a little heartache as he held her hand and warmed it. ¡°Wow, did you see the fireworks at the end? They were so big, and the color was even more beautiful. I wonder who was so romantic. The female lead of the incident was so happy!¡±Su Qianxun was still so happy that she could not help herself. Long Sijue took a bottle of warm milk and gave it to her. ¡°Drink this to warm yourself up first.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡±Su Qianxun took the warm milk bottle and began to drink it. The warm milk made her feel veryfortable after she drank it. ¡°Silly, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡±Long sijue held her hand tightly. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that you¡¯ve been by my side recently. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡± During this period of time, aside from the matter of reconciling with him, nothing good had happened. If he had not been by her side, she really would not have been able to persevere. ¡°I¡¯ll always be by your side!¡±Long Sijue felt sorry for her. He would rather bear all the pain himself. He only hoped that she could live a healthy and happy life every day. ¡°Young master... I¡¯m back. The fleet has been taken care of. Do you have any other instructions?¡±Xu Dian sat in the passenger seat and turned to look at long sijue for instructions. Long sijue nced at him speechlessly. Su Qianxun¡¯s mouth, which was biting the straw, suddenly loosened, and some of the milk spilled out. Xu Dian quickly turned around and closed the window. ¡®Oh no, I seem to have done something wrong again.¡¯. ¡°You Did This?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him in surprise. She really did not expect this! ¡°I guessed that you would like it.¡±Long sijue raised his hand and touched his tie in embarrassment. ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you tell me what I said just now?¡±Su Qianxun blinked in confusion. ¡°You think that this is a lucky thing. If you say that I arranged it, you won¡¯t feel lucky.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun did not expect him to think that way. She put down the milk and held his hand. ¡°I thought that I was very lucky before. Now That I know, I feel even happier!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not good enough.¡±Long sijue sighed. He felt that it was because he was ipetent that she had to endure so much. ¡°You¡¯ve done very well. If you hadn¡¯t been by my side and experienced so many things, I don¡¯t know if I would have been able to endure it. You would have been my salvation every single time.¡±Su Qianxun held his hand tightly again. Long Sijue looked at the tears in her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll always be by your side. No matter what happens, you¡¯ll always have me.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll remember what you said.¡±Su Qianxun took the initiative to get up and sit in his arms. She took hisrge hand and ced it on her lower abdomen. Chapter 2154 2154 Chapter 2415: a very scary dream After the two of them returned home, long sijue carried SU Qianxun to the bathroom. In the bathtub, he looked at the little woman in his arms, whose eyes were filled with innocence. He could not help but make out with her once. Su Qianxun was a little tired today. After all, she was eight months pregnant now. When he was done, she snuggled in his arms like azy kitten and did not want to move at all. Long Sijue carried her out of the bathtub, dried her hair carefully, and dried her hair. He also helped her put on her pajamas. Su Qianxun only turned around and fell asleepfortably. Long sijue tidied himself up and returned to the bed. He hugged her and kissed her. Su Qianxun turned around, crawled into his arms, and found the mostfortable position. She fell asleep with a satisfied smile on her face. In the middle of the night, Su Qianxun began to mumble. Long sijue woke up and patted her nervously, trying tofort her from her nightmare. ¡°Ah!¡±Su Qianxun cried out in surprise. She was still awakened by the nightmare. ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡±Long Sijue¡¯s gentle voice rang out. Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him. She suddenly hugged him tightly. ¡°What Kind of dream did you have?¡± ¡°I...¡±Su Qianxun looked at him nervously. ¡°A very scary dream? Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m Here!¡±Long sijue hugged her tightly. ¡°Ah Jue, what should I do? I Had a dream just now that there was something wrong with the baby! I¡¯m So Scared!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s lips trembled, and her eyes were filled with unease. ¡°How can that be? The baby is fine. Didn¡¯t he kick you mischievously in the car?¡±Long sijueforted her. He was also very frightened. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I had this dream either. Let¡¯s go for a checkup tomorrow, Okay?¡±Su Qianxun was terrified. The dream just now was too real. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go for a checkup with you tomorrow. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Go to sleep.¡±Long Sijue kissed her in aforting manner. Su Qianxun pressed her face against his chest. ¡°What would I do if you weren¡¯t Here?¡± She had always wanted to be independent. She did not want to rely on him wholeheartedly. She did not want to be a vine attached to a tree. If she left the tree, she would die. However, she was really afraid that she would not be able to survive without him. ¡°Silly girl, have you forgotten what I just said? You Won¡¯t Lose Me.¡±Long sijue patted her back andforted her. Su Qianxun closed her eyes. She felt a suffocation in her chest. The dream just now was too real and too scary. After the baby was born, its entire body was ck and purple. It did not take long for it to die. She cried her heart out and wanted to wake the baby up, but the baby still did not breathe. .. The next day, Su Qianxun woke up early. Long sijue looked at her nervous expression and keptforting her. Su Qianxun also wanted to let herself rx. She tried very hard to let herself rx, but she could not do it at all. The nightmare fromst night was like a steel wire wrapped around her throat. She had already lost enough recently. It was the baby who supported her through such a difficult road. If something happened to the baby again, she knew that she would have no reason to continue holding on. Long sijue¡¯s expression was not rxed either. After breakfast, the two of them went to the hospital. On the way, Long Sijue kept thinking about how the voodoo in his body had been transferred to her body. He had previously received news that the baby would be affected. However, every time he had a check-up, the baby was healthy. He was gradually relieved. Could there really be a problem. Chapter 2155 2155 ¡®chapter 2416: I should be stronger.¡¯ Long Sijue turned to look at the girl beside him. He felt that she must have had that nightmare because she was too nervous. The baby would definitely be fine. After the two of them arrived at the hospital, they went straight to the obstetrics and gynecology department. Because they had already made arrangements beforehand, Su Qianxun went straight to the obstetrics and gynecology department for a checkup. The Doctor carefully performed an ultrasound examination on the baby. As he did so, he exined, ¡°The baby¡¯s condition is very good now. The fetal position is also very good. The possibility of a natural birth is very high.¡± ¡°Is the baby really fine? There¡¯s nothing abnormal about it. Take a good look again.¡±Su Qianxun could not be at ease. The doctor looked at long sijue beside him and answered nervously, ¡°It¡¯s really fine. You¡¯re probably just too nervous. Rx a little. There¡¯s still more than a month before the due date. Don¡¯t be nervous. You¡¯re still too thin now. It¡¯s not good for the birth.¡± ¡°Then, what should I do? I¡¯m already trying my best to eat.¡±Su Qianxun also knew that her body was a little weak. It seemed that if she wanted to give birth naturally, it might not go smoothly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you can¡¯t give birth naturally, you can just transfer to a c-section right away,¡±the doctorforted her. After the doctor repeatedly stressed that the baby was fine, Su Qianxun finally felt a little more at ease. After she left the examination room, Su Qianxun looked at the man beside her. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m very useless?¡± ¡°Of course not. Why would you think that?¡±Long sijue raised his hand and ruffled her hair. ¡°I¡¯m too worried about the baby. I should be stronger. I¡¯m going to be a Mommy.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him seriously. ¡°Yes, Baby Mommy.¡±Long sijue gently smoothed her hair. ¡°Let¡¯s think of our baby¡¯s name in advance, okay?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes were filled with deep anticipation. ¡°Okay,¡±long sijue answered. ¡°Then, you¡¯d like to.¡± ¡°Uh... I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a boy or a girl.¡±Long sijue felt a little awkward. ¡°Then, let¡¯s just think of a baby that can be used by both boys and girls.¡± Long Sijue felt that what she said made a lot of sense. He asked Xu Dian to bring over the dictionary in a while. The two of them went to Tang Zui¡¯s ward together. Recently, No Matter How Hard Tang Zui tried to treat him, he was still unable to alleviate the pain in his heart even a little. Gu Mian¡¯s marriage to Tang Ming was a fatal blow to him. When the two of them entered the ward, Tang Zui was sitting on the hospital bed in a daze. His pained and helpless look was heartbreaking. ¡°Tang Zui, are you feeling better today?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s heart throbbed slightly. Tang zui looked really pitiful. ¡°I¡¯m much better. How have the two of you been these past two days?¡±Tang zui grinned. Long Sijue¡¯s heart ached when he saw Tang Zui¡¯s expression. However, there was nothing he could do at the moment. He could heal the wounds on his body, but he could not heal the wounds on his heart. ¡°We¡¯re fine.¡± ¡°Have You Seen Gu Mian? Is She Alright?¡±Tang Zui¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Yes, we had dinner together yesterday. She¡¯s fine too. You Don¡¯t have to worry about her.¡± ¡°Is she alone? Or... is she with that person?¡±Tang Zui¡¯s expression changed. ¡°...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Gu Mian will naturally give you an exnation once your body recovers.¡±Long sijue frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯m already recovered! There¡¯s no need for me to stay in the hospital anymore. Jue, I want to be discharged. I want to be discharged today!¡± Tang zui looked at him with a smile. His eyes were filled with determination. This time, no one could stop him. Chapter 2156 2156 Chapter 2417 ¡ª how could she possibly fall in love with you sincerely Tang zui smiled as he looked at Su Qianxun with an extremely determined gaze. This time, no one was going to stop him. ¡°There¡¯s no rush for you to be discharged from the hospital. If you want to look for Gu Mian, you can go ahead.¡± ¡°Alright!¡±Tang zui nodded. The reason why he was able to hold himself back from looking for Gu Mian for so long was all because of her! Su Qianxun was a little worried about Tang Zui¡¯s condition. Based on Gu Mian¡¯s words, she was indeed willing to be with Tang Ming now. She did not know if Tang zui would be able to withstand that blow. Right now, she only hoped that nothing bad would happen to him. Long Sijue could tell that she was worried. He held her hand and said, ¡°Let him go. If we don¡¯t let him go now, something bad will really happen to him.¡± He was a man. Of course, he understood Tang Zui¡¯s mentality. If it were him, he would have been unable to endure it for a long time. What else could su Qianxun say? After Tang Zui changed his clothes, he went to look for Gu Mian. By now, he already knew where Gu Mian lived. .. Gu Mian woke upter that day. She did not have much to do anyway. Even if she woke up, she would just sit there in a daze. When she saw Tang Zui¡¯s car drive in, she felt a sharp pain in her heart. In the end, he still came. She got up and walked to the window to look out. Lu Ming had already left, and the two brothers were staring at each other. Gu Mian sometimes thought how good it would be if the two of them were biological brothers. Then, they wouldn¡¯t kill each other for her. Tang Ming directly showed the two marriage certificates and said coldly, ¡°Tang Zui, Gu Mian and I are now a legal couple. What right do you have to stand here now?¡± ¡°Tang Ming, what despicable means did you use to make Gu Mian marry you?¡±Tang zui roared and questioned. Under the sunlight, the red marriage certificate stung his eyes. These days, he had been using medicine, so sometimes he would think, was this all a dream? When he woke up from the dream, he and his Mian Mian were still fine. They lived in a warm home, they raised a few cute kittens, and their days were peaceful and happy. Unfortunately, at this moment, the light reflected from the red notebook woke him uppletely. Everything was just his wishful thinking. ¡°Gu Mian already has lingering feelings for me. The two of us are first love. Nothing can rece that kind of feeling. How could you possibly understand? ¡°How many inhuman things have you done to her? Have you forgotten all of them? How could she fall in love with you sincerely?¡±Tang Ming looked at him sarcastically. ¡°I want to see Gu Mian. She promised me that she would see me as long as I recovered. I¡¯vepletely recovered! Gu Mian,e out!¡±When Tang Zui raised his head, he saw the figure on the second floor. Gu Mian stood there and looked at him. Their gazes met in the air. Gu Mian saw the pain, shock, disbelief, and confusion in Tang Zui¡¯s eyes. It was soplicated that it made her heart ache and ache. ¡°Mian Mian,e down. You promised me!¡±Tang zui continued to call out her name. Gu Mian turned around and went to the wardrobe to get a piece of clothing and went downstairs. Tang zui wanted to rush in, but was stopped by Tang Ming¡¯s bodyguards, blocking him outside the door. When Gu Mian came out, she was wearing simple home clothes and slippers. There was a faint sense of istion on her body. She looked at him indifferently without any expression on her face. ¡°Mian Mian, my injuries are all healed. Can You Come Home with me?¡±Tang Zui¡¯s voice was pleading. He was afraid. He was really afraid. He suddenly realized that he actually didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, Chapter 2157 2157 Chapter 2418 I don¡¯t believe that this is true Why is she looking at me with such a cold gaze, as if I¡¯m just a stranger. Her eyes were full of vignce. Tang Zui didn¡¯t know whether that vignce was only for him or for this world. ¡°Tang Zui, you¡¯ve seen it yourself. Lu Ming and I are already married. How could I possibly go with you? I only told you thatst time because I hope you won¡¯t be willful and can recover well.¡±Gu Mian looked at him coldly. ¡°Impossible, I don¡¯t believe that this is real. I don¡¯t Believe It!¡±Tang Zui was on the verge of breaking down as he grabbed his hair. He didn¡¯t believe that all of this was real. He thought that thest time she said that in the ward, there would be a turnaround. But why did her attitudepletely change today? ¡°You¡¯ve already seen it, why don¡¯t You Believe It?¡±Gu Mian walked to Tang Ming¡¯s side and held his arm. ¡°Lu Ming is my first love. I¡¯ve loved him for five years. Now he¡¯s my husband. I¡¯ll spend the rest of my life with him.¡± As Gu Mian spoke, she raised her head and looked at the man beside her, ¡°In this life, I only want to be with him. Actually, I¡¯ve never loved you. Don¡¯t you think about how you treated me in the past? Am I crazy if I Fall in love with you again? The person I love has always been him.¡± Tang zui looked at the woman in front of him in disbelief. The blood in his body had almost frozen into ice. He couldn¡¯t believe what she said. How could she not love him? ¡°This isn¡¯t true. Mian Mian, don¡¯t be like this. If there¡¯s anything, tell me. Don¡¯t say things like this. I¡¯m afraid...¡±Tang Zui was about to cry. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±Gu Mian looked at him, her expression still very cold. Tang Zui shook his head. ¡°No matter what you say, I won¡¯t believe this is true. Come with me. You have toe with me today!¡± Gu Mian looked at him and suddenly smiled. In fact, she knew what Tang Zui was afraid of. He was afraid that she would take his words seriously. In fact, in a rtionship, she was the only one who firmly believed it. ¡°I won¡¯t go with you!¡±Gu Mian looked at him coldly. Tang zui suddenly rushed over to snatch her away. Tang Ming was already prepared. He pushed Gu Mian aside and punched at him. Seeing Tang Zui being hit, Gu Mian¡¯s heart contracted violently. Tang Zui¡¯s injuries definitely hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet. How could he endure such a beating? ¡°Tang Zui, get lost quickly. I Won¡¯t be with you anymore. I¡¯ve already made it very clear to you.¡±Gu Mian rushed over and pulled Tang Ming back. Because of this, when Tang zui counterattacked, he also hit Tang Ming. The two of them fought again. Gu Mian wanted to separate the two of them, but she could no longer intervene. She anxiously looked at the people on both sides who looked like they were ready to fight at any time. ¡°Stop, are you done? !¡±Gu Mian stamped her feet anxiously. However, the two of them were exchanging punches and punches. Just when Gu Mian was at a loss for what to do, a few cars stopped in front of the door. ¡°Stop, go and separate them!¡±Elder Tang rushed over and ordered his men. The Tang family immediately rushed over and separated their two young masters. Because both of them were injured, they were easily separated. Tang Zui¡¯s eyes were red. He wished that he could kill this bastard right away. He was extremely regretful now. Why was he so stupid that he didn¡¯t kill him back then? ! Tang Jiyun and Lu Shuzhen also came along. Lu Shuzhen saw her son being beaten and immediately ran over to support him. Her heart ached terribly. Chapter 2158 2158 Chapter 2419 was all about a woman Tang Jiyun looked at the two children with aplicated expression, his head aching. ¡°Tang Zui, calm down!¡±Elder Tang walked over tofort Tang Zui. After all, this was his favorite grandson, and he was still injured. ¡°Lu Ming, you bastard, give Mian back to me, give it back to me!¡±Tang zui roared like he was on the verge of breaking down. ¡°Tang Zui, just give up! It¡¯s impossible for us to be together! I¡¯m married to Lu Ming Now! This is a fact that can not be changed! Stop pestering me!¡±Gu Mian¡¯s voice was even colder, however, her hands behind her back were trembling violently. ¡°Even if I have to snatch you away today, I will snatch you away.¡±Tang zui was very agitated. ¡°Pa!¡±The sound of a p shocked everyone present. Elder Tang¡¯s pnded on his face. Gu Mian was also shocked and nervously watched this scene. ¡°Nonsense! Just for a woman, you two brothers caused such an ugly scene. where is our Tang family¡¯s face? !¡±Elder Tang angrily questioned. ¡°She¡¯s my wife!¡± ¡°She¡¯s no longer my wife. She even married your brother!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have such a brother!¡± ¡°Tang Zui, have you had enough? You¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s been so many years. Why are you still so childish? You Can¡¯t deny his existence!¡±Tang Jiyun stepped forward and said. ¡°You bastard, what right do you have to speak here? If it weren¡¯t for you... my mother wouldn¡¯t have died, and I wouldn¡¯t have be like this! ¡°Since you married my mother and gave birth to me, why did you have to find another mistress and give birth to another bastard!¡±Tang zui turned his head to look at Tang Jiyun, his gaze was frighteningly cold. Tang Jiyun suddenly smiled when he heard his question. He said, ¡°Can I regret it?¡± His words made Tang zui choke. Lu Shuzhen raised her head to look at him in disbelief. Tang Ming also smiled bitterly. Actually, he knew that this day woulde. Today was what Tang Zui wanted. He had been pressuring Tang Jiyun. It had to be said that Tang Zui had seeded. Elder Tang also sighed. ¡°I regret it. I have regretted it for a long time.¡±Even if Tang Jiyun regretted it, he would not say it out loud. He had actually been fighting to the death. ¡°Tang Jiyun, how could you treat me like this?¡±Lu Shuzhen did not expect that there would be such a day. She wanted to rush over, but her son pulled her back. Lu Shuzhen started crying. ¡°What¡¯s the use of regretting? My mother won¡¯t be able toe back to life,¡±Tang Zui said calmly. ¡°Tang Zui, I¡¯ve always felt that there was something fishy about your mother jumping off a building. I think you should investigate this matter,¡±Tang Jiyun said as he looked at his son with aplicated gaze. ¡°What did you say? !¡±Tang zui looked at him in disbelief. He had never suspected that his mother hadmitted suicide because of these three people. ¡°I don¡¯t have any evidence on this matter, but I know your mother¡¯s character. She loves you like her life. She¡¯s someone who cherishes her life so much. Why would shemit suicide? You can think about it carefully.¡± After Tang Zui¡¯s life-and-death test, Tang Jiyun finally let go of the grudge in his heart and spoke frankly to his son. In the past, Tang Jiyun had always been on bad terms with Tang Zui, so he refused to say anything. Did he really have no feelings for his first wife? Obviously not. But it was also true that he loved Lu Shuzhen. Tang zui suddenly remembered that his mother liked to ask for help from stray animals. There were more than a dozen stray dogs and stray cats adopted by his mother at home. Chapter 2159 2159 Chapter 2420. Could it be that he couldn¡¯t kill her? Wasn¡¯t his mothermitting suicide? Could it be that he couldn¡¯t kill her? ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk about thister. Both of you, stay away from this woman! Tang Ming, if you want to stay in the Tang family, go and get a divorce with her immediately. Otherwise, you¡¯ll leave the Tang family!¡±Elder Tang ordered. In his opinion, Gu Mian was already the bane of the Tang family, so she absolutely couldn¡¯t stay in the Tang family. ¡°I can¡¯t do that. I can leave the Tang family. I just want to be with Gu Mian.¡±Tang Ming¡¯s attitude was very firm. ¡°She was your brother¡¯s wife first, and now she¡¯s your wife. What kind of nonsense is that!¡± Tang was very angry about this. ¡°Mian Mian and I are a couple. I Won¡¯t let her go.¡±Tang Ming didn¡¯t have the slightest intention ofpromising. ¡°Xiao Ming, are you stupid? You gave up everything that you should have for a woman. You¡¯re not worth it.¡±Lu Shuzhen was about to faint. What happened today had dealt a huge blow to her. The love that she thought she had was just what she thought. She had spent all her efforts to find a good future for her son. In the end, her son only wanted one woman.., and it was a woman who was being yed by the person she hated the most! This was simply killing her. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ve made up my mind. You should understand me. Once I¡¯ve made up my mind, I¡¯ll never change it.¡± ¡°You...¡±Lu Shuzhen felt a sharp pain in her chest. Tang zui was shocked by Tang Jiyun¡¯s words. Now that he had regained his senses, he continued to look at Gu Mian. Gu Mian also looked at him at the same time. She said, ¡°Tang Zui, you should go back and recuperate. In the future, even if we can¡¯t be husband and wife, I don¡¯t want to be enemies.¡± ¡°You... have really decided? You¡¯re noting with me?¡±Tang zui stared at her as if this was the voice of his soul. ¡°I won¡¯t go with you. Goodbye.¡±After saying that, Gu Mian turned around and left. ¡°Gu Mian!¡± Tang Zui¡¯s slightly shrill voice came from behind her. It pierced into everyone¡¯s heart like a sharp sword. Gu Mian¡¯s body froze. A ¡®plop¡¯came from behind her, and her pupils contracted violently. She slowly turned around and saw the man kneeling on the ground in front of her. Tang zui was very tall. He was 1.9 meters tall. At that moment, he was kneeling there, humble and pitiful. His lips trembled, and tears rolled down his face. Just like that, he knelt in front of her without any regard for his dignity. ¡°Mian Mian,e home with me, Please...¡±Tang Zui looked at her pleadingly, his eyes filled with weakness. Gu Mian took a step back. In that instant, it was not an exaggeration to say that thousands of arrows pierced her heart. She looked at Tang Zui and almost pounced on him to tell him everything, to tell him the truth. But in the end, she still held back. She could no longer control her expression. It should be said that there was no expression on her face at all. It was so cold that it made her feel like she was a cold-blooded animal. Elder Tang looked at his grandson in disbelief. He could not believe that he would kneel down to her just to beg a woman who had betrayed him to change her mind. He felt that the Tang family had lost all face. Tang Ming stared at Gu Mian. At this moment, he was also very nervous, afraid that she would go back on her words. ¡°Tang Zui, no matter if you kneel down or die, I will never be with you again. Unless I¡¯m an idiot, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I never loved you at all!¡±After saying that, Gu Mian turned around and quickly walked back to the vi. At that moment, her tears were falling like rain. Chapter 2160 2160 Chapter 2421 she couldn¡¯t be soft-hearted When she returned to her room, she seemed to have lost all her strength. She leaned against the door and covered her lips tightly with her hands. No, she couldn¡¯t be soft-hearted, she definitely couldn¡¯t be soft-hearted! Her hands gently caressed her lower abdomen. This time, she wanted to protect her baby well! She definitely wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to her third child! Downstairs, Tang Zui watched gu mian leave mercilessly. He suddenly smiled. Then, he slowly stood up, looked up at a window upstairs, and turned around to leave slowly. ¡°Tang Ming, I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Leave this woman and go back to the Tang family!¡±Elder Tang said. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry. I Won¡¯t go back.¡±Tang Ming shook his head. ¡°Very good. Then I¡¯ll announce my final will today. All the assets of the Tang family, including the real estate, will be inherited by Zhangsun Tang Zui. No one else has the right to inherit anything!¡± Lu Shuzhen finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore when she heard this. Shepletely fainted. Tang Ming was shocked. Tang Jiyun also quickly rushed over and hugged her. Tang zui walked to his car like a ghost. Everything behind him seemed to have nothing to do with him. Elder Tang was calling his name, and he couldn¡¯t keep him any longer. Tang zui got into the car. He nced at the window upstairs and drove away. It was still noisy outside. Gu Mian didn¡¯t care at all. She walked to the bed indifferently andy down. She curled herself into the position of a baby and let her tears drown her. .. In the hospital. Lu Shuzhen was pushed into the emergency room. She had suffered a heart attack due to overexertion. On the way to the hospital, her face had turned green. Tang Ming¡¯s face was very ugly. He kept rubbing his hands because he was nervous. No matter what, he didn¡¯t want anything to happen to his mother. Tang Jiyun was also anxious. He had expressed his sincerity today for Tang zui, but he actually loved Lu Shuzhen in his heart. These days, his physical condition was not very good. It was Lu Shuzhen who had been apanying and taking care of him with all her heart. He knew very well that no matter how ambitious Lu Shuzhen was, she treated him with all her heart. Tang Jiyun had already let down Tang Zui¡¯s mother. He did not want to let down a second woman. Fortunately, after the resuscitation, Lu Shuzhen was sessfully saved. The Doctor said that if she hade a littleter, she might have lost her life. .. Mother si liked Si Han very much. Ever since she had arrived at this little fellow¡¯s ward, she had never left. As for the paternity test, she had long forgotten about it. Looking at this appearance, she felt that this child was definitely her biological grandson. She had told her sisters that she had a biological grandson. Everyone congratted her and she was overjoyed. However, mother Si¡¯s attitude towards Lin Shiyu did not change. She was extremely cold. Lin Shiyu knew that her goal ofing back this time was slowly seeding. She could not be anxious. Everything had to be done slowly. Because mother Si was in the hospital, Si Mancheng had to visit often. Mu Shiyu also came once a day. Mother Si really wanted Si Han to get close to Mu Shiyu. Si Han always acted like he was afraid of Mu Shiyu. Si Han¡¯s mother was very confused about the child¡¯s reaction. Her gaze fell on the scar left on Si Han¡¯s palm. She began to suspect that Mu Siyu had hurt the child on purpose. Si Han¡¯s mother was also a mother. She should understand how a mother felt. If she were to be a stepmother for someone else, she would not like her husband¡¯s ex-wife¡¯s child. Chapter 2161 2161 Was chapter 2422 really a rekindling of old feelings? It was already good enough that she did not abuse him. Even so, mother si did not like Lin Shiyu. She hoped that Mu Xianyu would marry her son. It was just a child. She could raise it by herself. She did not need Mu Xianyu to raise it. Si Mancheng received a phone call and was told that Tang Zui had gone to get drunk. He could only leave first. .. When Long Sijue and Si Mancheng found Tang zui, he was so drunk that he had been hugging the bottle of wine and crying the whole time. It was unknown whether the blood that came out of his mouth was blood or something else, but he looked a little scary. ¡°Why did you drink yourself to such a state? Do You Want to Die?¡±Si Mancheng wished he could pull him up and give him a beating. ¡°He went to see Gu Mian. It probably... didn¡¯t go well.¡±Long sijue already knew the result. It seemed that Gu Mian was unwilling to reconcile with him. ¡°Even if it didn¡¯t go well, you can¡¯t torture yourself to death. Hurry up and carry him back to the hospital.¡±Si Mancheng walked over and helped him up. Long sijue called for help, and the few of them worked together to bring Tang zui back to the hospital. After a round of torture, it was alreadyte at night. The Doctor gave Tang zui an IV drip. Long sijue and Si Mancheng didn¡¯t n to go back either. They were waiting for him to wake up the next day. ¡°What happened to Gu Mian? Why did she suddenly marry Tang Ming?¡±Si Mancheng racked his brain but could not figure out what was going on. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Xun ¡®er doesn¡¯t know either.¡±Long sijue shook his head. ¡°This is really... could it really be a rekindling of old feelings?¡±Si Mancheng found it unbelievable. ¡°...¡± The man lying on the hospital bed opened his eyes for a moment and slowly closed them again. The next day, when Tang Zui woke up, the two men looked at him nervously, afraid that he would go crazy again. ¡°What? Why are you staring at me like that?¡±Tang zui smiled at the two of them. ¡°...¡± Si Mancheng and long sijue were both shocked by his reaction. Did he lose his mind because of Gu Mian? ¡°You... are you okay? Did you lose your memory?¡±Si Mancheng looked at him nervously. Long sijue walked over and touched his head to see if his fever had damaged his brain. Tang zui pushed long sijue¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I didn¡¯t have a fever, I didn¡¯t lose my memory. I¡¯m fine now.¡± ¡°...¡± The two of them were even more confused. Since he was fine, could it be that he was fine just because he got drunk for a while? ¡°Then... about Gu Mian...¡±Si Mancheng asked tentatively. At the mention of Gu Mian, Tang Zui¡¯s expression instantly changed and became very cold. ¡°Don¡¯t mention her in front of me! I don¡¯t want to hear that name again!¡± Si Mancheng and long sijue looked at each other and understood that Tang Zui was hating gu mian. There was no love, so there was no hate. Therefore, in reality, Tang Zui still loved Gu Mian, but he showed it in a hateful manner. Both of them looked at him worriedly, not knowing how to persuade him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of my body. I¡¯ll take care of myself well, and I¡¯ll be able to have fun again!¡±! ¡°It¡¯s really unpleasant to care about a woman¡¯s feelings every day. I won¡¯t do such stupid things in the future.¡±Tang zui smiled charmingly. ¡°Tang Zui, calm down first. Don¡¯t be rash.¡±Si Mancheng didn¡¯t want him to do something that he would regret. ¡°I¡¯m very calm now. Promise me that you won¡¯t mention that name again. We¡¯re done for the rest of our lives.¡±Tang zui looked at the two of them pitifully. The two of them were speechless No matter how much Tang Zui had suffered, long sijue and Si Mancheng had suffered a lot. Chapter 2162 2162 ¡®It¡¯s such a coincidence to meet you here.¡¯ When Su Qianxun arrived at Tang Zui¡¯s ward, it was apletely different scene. Tang Ning was feeding him in the ward while Tang Zui was on the phone. She did not know who he was talking to, but it was definitely a woman. ¡°Tang Zui, what the hell is wrong with you?¡± Long Sijue did not tell her about Tang Zui¡¯s change. Su Qianxun could not believe what she saw. ¡°Hi, Qianxun. You¡¯re here. Tang Ning, go get some water.¡±Tang zui spoke to the person on the phone for a while before he hung up. ¡°How did you... be like this?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with a frown. Not only did Tang Zui¡¯s gaze change, but even his aura had changed. He seemed to have returned to being the wild and unruly young master he used to be. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? ¡°I¡¯m fine like this. Actually, this is what I am. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been blinded by something recently. Now that I¡¯ve recovered, you should be happy for me. I don¡¯t have any restraints anymore!¡±Tang zui ced his hands behind his head, there was a brilliant smile on his face. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun knew that Gu Mian must have provoked Tang Zui. Otherwise, he would not have be like this. She cast a nce at Tang Ning and did not say anything else. She turned around and left. ¡°Qianxun, why did you leave? Aren¡¯t you going to talk to me?¡± Su Qianxun closed the door and left inrge strides. If she spoke to him, she would be so angry that she would go crazy. When she went back, Su Qianxun bumped into Madam Hua. She did not look too well. When Madam Hua saw the surprised look on Su Qianxun¡¯s face, she immediately walked over and said, ¡°Qianxun, it¡¯s such a coincidence to bump into you here.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s such a coincidence.¡±Su Qianxun looked at Madam Hua, and her heart ached uncontrobly. ¡°Are you here to see Tang Zui?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to see him... why did youe to the hospital? Are you not feeling well?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. Xiao Ya suddenly fainted.¡±When Madam Hua said this, her face was filled with worry. ¡°Oh, is that so? Have you had a checkup? What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already had a checkup. There are no results yet, but...¡± ¡°...¡± Actually, Su Qianxun did not really want to know what had happened to Shu Wangya. Even though she and Shu Wangya were the same mother, she really did not have a good impression of that girl. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We still have to wait for the results. We¡¯ll see when the results are out... are you free for lunch? Let¡¯s have lunch together.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t have time. I¡¯m going to have lunch with Ah Jue today. You can continue with your work. Goodbye.¡±Su Qianxun nodded and left in a distant manner. ¡°Qianxun, are you mad at me? I didn¡¯t intentionally miss my appointment that day. My husband suddenly flew over. I went to pick him up from the airport.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. You can continue with your work. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Su Qianxun smiled and left. Madam Hua looked a little anxious when she saw Su Qianxun¡¯s expression. The doctor told her today that her daughter might have a kidney problem, and it seemed that the disease was not light. Based on his experience, he knew that a kidney transnt was needed. Therefore, he had to look for a kidney source once the results were out. Madam Hua did not know why her daughter suddenly developed this disease. She knew that if a kidney transnt was really needed, the most suitable transnt would be between family members. This way, the rejection rate would be much lower. She and her husband were both old, and their kidneys were aging. It would be best if they could give their daughter a younger kidney. Su Qianxun was undoubtedly the best choice. ¡°What are you looking at here?¡±Mr. Shu walked over and asked. ¡°Oh, I bumped into someone I know. I greeted him. is my daughter awake?¡± Chapter 2163 2163 There might be a better option in chapter 2424 ¡°She¡¯s awake. We¡¯re in the middle of something. This child is really troublesome.¡± ¡°Even if she¡¯s troublesome, she¡¯s still our daughter.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°If we really need a kidney transnt, what do you n to do?¡± ¡°We definitely have to find a suitable transnt. We can¡¯t just watch our daughter die.¡± ¡°The two of us are the most suitable. As a man, I definitely can¡¯t transnt it to her. If it doesn¡¯t work, you¡¯ll do the transnt,¡±Mr. Shu said. Mrs. Hua was stunned for a moment. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. There might be a better option. I Won¡¯t let you do the transnt.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and see if the results are out yet,¡±Mr. Shu said before he left. Mrs. Hua turned around and nced in the direction where Su Qianxun had left before she followed Mr. Shu to the Doctor¡¯s office. .. After that, everyone lived a peaceful life for a period of time. Su Qianxun would asionally invite Gu Mian out for dinner. Gu Mian seemed to be very happy every time. Neither of them brought up the topic of her marriage. Tang Zui was discharged from the hospital two years ago, and his body had almost fully recovered. He was living a colorful life now. He dated young models and dated female celebrities every day, and he almost became a frequent visitor to the headlines of entertainment gossip. Mrs. Hua now dated Su Qianxun every two to three days, and she was very enthusiastic about her. This made Su Qianxun very puzzled. Her attitude toward her seemed to have changed drastically. Previously, Madam Hua said that she would not introduce herself to Su Qianxun and did not want to affect her current life. It seemed like she had already forgotten what she had said previously. At first, Su Qianxun was still a little reluctant. Gradually, she epted Madam Hua. After all, Madam Hua was her biological mother. It was impossible for her to say that she did not have feelings for her. The rtionship between the two became better and better. ¡°Qianxun, the new year ising soon. It¡¯s almost time for you to give birth after the new year. Let me apany you to buy some clothes. I¡¯ll also buy some clothes for the baby. Have you prepared everything for the birth?¡± Madam Hua was now calling Su Qianxun every day to inquire about her condition. ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared a part of it, but I¡¯m notpletely ready yet... it¡¯s not convenient today. I want to go out with Ah Jue. Let¡¯s meet tomorrow,¡±Su Qianxun agreed very happily. After she hung up the phone, Su Qianxun wore a cheerful smile on her face. It seemed that everything was developing in a positive direction. She believed that the arrival of the baby would make them happier. Long sijue hade back to pick her up to buy the baby¡¯s things. They had agreed on this. After Su Qianxun got into the car, she saw that long sijue was in a daze. She leaned over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who Made You Unhappy?¡± Long sijue lifted his arm and hugged her. ¡°No one.¡± He had just received news about Madam Hua¡¯s daughter¡¯s illness. He was d that he had a second thought. He asked someone to investigate and found out that Madam Hua¡¯s woman was waiting for a kidney transnt. It seemed that she had yet to find a suitable kidney. When he thought about Madam Hua¡¯s sudden change in attitude toward him, he understood what Madam Hua was up to. He now detested Madam Hua! ¡°Your eyes tell me something!¡±Su Qianxun stared at him intently. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying. There must be something. Tell me!¡±Su Qianxun wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed his chin. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about the baby¡¯s name.¡± ¡°Really? Have you thought about it? What¡¯s Our Baby¡¯s name?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him excitedly. ¡°Not yet... be careful.¡± Chapter 2164 2164 Chapter 2425 her feelings were not worth much Su Qianxun could not help but feel a little disappointed when she heard that long sijue had not made up his mind yet. ¡°It¡¯s alright, there¡¯s no rush. Oh, right, my mother originally said that she would take me shopping for clothes and the baby¡¯s new clothes. Isn¡¯t it the New Year¡¯s Eve? But since I¡¯ve made an appointment with you, I¡¯ll say that I¡¯ll go with her tomorrow.¡± Long sijue could not help but feel angry when he saw how expectant and happy she looked. Madam Hua had really gone too far. The only reason why she treated her well in the beginning was because she wanted her to perform a kidney transnt for her daughter. ¡°I have something to do at home tomorrow. You Can¡¯t go,¡±long sijue said. ¡°Huh? But we¡¯ve already agreed that I won¡¯t go today. Can¡¯t I Go Tomorrow as well?¡±Su Qianxun frowned as she looked at him. ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so strange. What¡¯s wrong? Why Can¡¯t I Go?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason. If you want clothes, I¡¯ll buy them for you. I can also buy things for my baby.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about the clothes. I know that you can buy them. It¡¯s a gift from Mom.¡± ¡°Her gift isn¡¯t worth much!¡±Long sijue said through gritted teeth. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Su Qianxun was puzzled. He clearly did not have such an attitude before this. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. Come back to the old mansion with me tomorrow,¡±long sijue said. Su Qianxun was displeased when she saw his attitude. She got down from his body angrily and sat to the side. She turned her head to look out of the window and ignored him. Long sijue wanted to coax her, but he did not know what to say when he thought about it. He did not say anything else. Madam Hua had gone too far this time. He wondered how sad she would be if she knew the truth! When he thought about this, his heart ached to the extreme. Long sijue clenched his fists tightly. ¡®damn it, why did she have to hurt me like this?¡¯? When Su Qianxun saw that long sijue had notforted her for a long time, she became even more unhappy. When she got out of the car, she simply walked away and ignored him. Long Sijue did not speak, but he stayed by her side and protected her carefully. When they arrived at the baby products section, Su Qianxun walked straight in and circled around the area. Just as she was walking faster and faster, she was hugged. Long Sijue held her in his arms and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m sorry.¡± When Su Qianxun heard this, her heart instantly softened. Actually, how could she really be angry with him? She was just angry that he did not know how tofort her. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll forgive you just this once. Don¡¯t do this again.¡± ¡°Yes. Next time, I¡¯ll apologize to you immediately if I¡¯m wrong.¡±Long Sijue turned her body around to face him. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll apologize to you immediately even if I¡¯m wrong,¡±Su Qianxun hugged him and said earnestly. ¡°There¡¯s no need. You Won¡¯t be wrong. No matter what happens, it¡¯s my fault.¡± ¡°Why are you suddenly enlightened? You¡¯re So Sweet.¡±Su Qianxun raised her hand and pinched his face. ¡°Because... I love you.¡±Long sijue lowered his head and pressed his forehead against hers. ¡°Hurry up and buy something. They¡¯re all staring at us.¡±Su Qianxun noticed that the few cabdies were secretly looking at them from the corner of her eye. She felt very embarrassed. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Take your time.¡±Long Sijue kissed her forehead gently and held her hand. The two of them began to seriously choose the items that the baby would use. ¡°There are male and female diapers. How are we going to buy them?¡±Su Qianxun looked at the man beside her. ¡°Buy all of them!¡±Long sijue raised his hand, took a few of them, and put them into the shopping cart. ¡°...¡± ¡°But it¡¯s such a waste.¡±Su Qianxun furrowed her brows and looked at him. ¡°I won¡¯t. Just donate what you don¡¯t need.¡±Long sijue stroked her head. Chapter 2165 2165 Chapter 2426 immediately came out to refute the rumors When Su Qianxun heard his way of handling the matter, the corners of her lips curled up into a smile. She realized that he had also changed a lot during this period of time. ¡°Tycoon, can you donate more?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him mischievously as if she was worshipping him. ¡°Of course I can. After our child is born, I n to use your name and the baby¡¯s name to establish a charity fund to specifically help orphans.¡±Long sijue looked at her gently. Su Qianxun was stunned. She never expected that he would have such thoughts! ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just think that you¡¯re getting more and more handsome!¡±Su Qianxun held his hand and smiled. Long sijue looked at her with a puzzled expression. He even reached out his hand and touched his face as if he was serious. Su Qianxun burst outughing at his teasing. She happily leaned over, hugged him, and kissed him. ¡°Come on, little brother. Let¡¯s go buy something else. We still have a lot of things to buy.¡± ¡°Little Brother?¡±Long Sijue did not quite understand how she addressed him. When Su Qianxun saw the dumbfounded look on his face, her smile became even wider. The two of them went to pick out the baby¡¯s small clothes again. When Su Qianxun saw these extremely cute little clothes, she really wanted to bring every single one of them home. She could already imagine how beautiful these clothes would look on the baby. After they bought a few items, Long Sijue asked the bodyguards to let a cabdy pass by and ask her what else she needed to prepare before she gave birth. The cabdy introduced the two of them very enthusiastically and helped them fill in all the things they needed. When they left, Su Qianxun turned around and saw that the bodyguards, led by Xu Dian, were each carrying tworge bags. She found it especially hrious. ¡°Where else are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m buying clothes for you. You Don¡¯t have to buy them tomorrow.¡±Long Sijue led her to the women¡¯s Department. ¡°...¡± In the end, Su Qianxun did not buy her own clothes and left the mall. Her mother said that she was going to buy her clothes. She thought that it was so that she could feel her mother¡¯s motherly love for her. There was really no need for long sijue to buy her new clothes. She could not even finish the custom-made clothes that he gave her. It was already very good that she could wear one-tenth of them every season. .. Five days before New Year¡¯s Eve, a major event happened in Long City. Long Beiqing was exposed as a homosexual. However, the news that flooded the inte a night ago flooded the headlines of all the major websites like a floodgate. The people from the presidential pce immediately came out to refute the rumors, saying that the photos were fake. The presidential pce would pursue this matter to the end and punish the person who spread the rumors. However, just a few seconds after the presidential pce spokesman spoke, more stone hammers flowed out. They were all photos and videos of long Beiqing and a man who were intimate. Although there was no face, they were only profile and background, one could tell that the rtionship between the two of them was extraordinary. And that man was none other than the vice president of the country, Li Junao. Theputer specialist of the Presidential Pce was trying his best to stop the spread of the news. However, the opponent was too powerful. They could not control the situation at all. The situation was firmly controlled by the other party.. For a moment, the people of the entire country took to the streets and began to march, demanding that long Beiqing and Li Junao step down immediately! At that moment, the long family hadpletely turned upside down. Elder Long was directly admitted to the hospital because of this incident. Long sijue rushed to the hospital in a hurry. Su Qianxun sat at home and read the news on her phone, as well as the news about the parade on television. She was so worried that she could not sit still. Chapter 2166 2166 ¡®chapter 2427. Let¡¯s see how you can continue to disguise yourselves.¡¯ ¡®How did things turn out like this?¡¯? She felt that things were not that simple. ¡®who was the person who leaked the information?¡¯? Su Qianxun¡¯s heart went cold when she saw therge crowd of people marching on the television. ¡®this doesn¡¯t seem like a simple revtion. This is clearly a long-nned conspiracy!¡¯! She picked up her phone and gave long sijue a call. She had to ask him about the current situation. .. At that moment, elder Long had just finished exining the situation to long sijue. He was about to go to the presidential pce to see Long Beiqing. His phone rang. He informed elder long and picked up the call as he was walking out. After long sijue gave Su Qianxun a general overview of the situation, he headed straight to the presidential pce. At that moment, Long Beiqing was sitting in the study with a dejected expression on his face. He could not believe that the matter between him and Li Junao had been so well-hidden, yet someone had still managed to dig it out. Li Junao was right. This matter was enough to destroy the long and Li families! Ever since the incident, he had not been able to contact Li Junao again. No one knew where he had gone. ¡°Sir, we found the vice president,¡±the man in ck walked over and said urgently. ¡°Take me to him now!¡±Long Beiqing quickly stood up and strode out. He did not want to think about these things now. He only wanted to see Li Junao! When Long Beiqing rushed to where Li Junao was, he was whipping a woman crazily with a leather whip. Only when long Beiqing got closer did he see that it was his fianc¨¦e, Baizhi. Baizhi was beaten until her skin was torn and her flesh was torn, but this could not relieve the hatred in Li Junao¡¯s heart. He threw down the leather whip and strangled her neck, his eyes terrifyingly cold. ¡°You B * Tch, how could you harm me like this!¡± ¡°Let... Let Me Go...¡±baizhi grabbed the big hand that was strangling her neck forcefully, and the back of Li Junao¡¯s fair hand was scratched with a few bloody marks. ¡°Li Junao, don¡¯t kill her. It¡¯s not worth dirtying your hands.¡±Long Beiqing walked over and kicked Baizhi¡¯s lower abdomen. At the same time, Li Junao also let Baizhi go. Baizhi was kicked to the ground. She covered her lower abdomen with her hand until her face turned pale from the pain. Long Beiqing hugged Li Junao and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let me not find you again!¡± ¡°Such a big thing has happened... I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±Li Junao was used to having everything under control, but at this moment, the matter waspletely out of his control. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. There¡¯s still me. I Won¡¯t let you get hurt.¡±Long Beiqing tightened his arms around him. ¡°Now that the long and Li families are finished, what can you do?¡±Li Junao¡¯s voice was full of vicissitudes. ¡°You two perverts, disgusting men! Now that the whole world knows about your scandal, let¡¯s see how you can continue to pretend! ¡°Long Beiqing, you dare to steal my man? I¡¯ll make sure you die a horrible death!¡±Baizhi red at the two of them angrily. Long Beiqing looked at the crazy woman in front of him and frowned slightly. ¡°ck clothes, teach her a lesson!¡±Li Junao¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Come and sit. Don¡¯t be angry. What¡¯s The Big Deal? Let¡¯s not be the president. We can survive as fishermen.¡±Long Beiqing pulled him back to the living room. Baizhi¡¯s screams kepting, mixed with curses. ck Robe found a piece of cloth to cover her mouth. ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t me yourself. This woman is being used by someone with ulterior motives.¡±Long Beiqing held his hand. ¡°No matter what, she was the instigator. It must be because she leaked the news that others targeted us.¡±Li Junao was really regretting it now. Chapter 2167 2167 Chapter 2428 I am the one who started all this Li Junao was really regretting it now. How could he have provoked such a venomous woman. ¡°You are wrong. I am the one who started all this. Thest thing I should do is fall in love with you.¡±Long Beiqing stared at him deeply, his eyes full of satisfaction. Li Junao looked at him, and his restless and angry heart was instantly pacified. He smiled. ¡°Are you stupid?¡± ¡°For you, I can give up everything I have now!¡±Long Beiqing looked at him very seriously, his eyes full of tenderness. Li Junao¡¯s smile froze. ¡°But I don¡¯t want... I Can¡¯t let you lose what you have. Besides, your family is behind you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to care so much. Let¡¯s leave here! Go to a ce where no one knows us and start our new life.¡±Long Beiqing held his hand tightly and demanded. ¡°No, we can¡¯t leave. If we leave, what will happen to our family?¡±Li Junao shook his head and objected. ¡°...¡± Long Beiqing also knew what he said was right. Couldn¡¯t he be selfish for once, not caring about anything and just doing one thing for himself? ¡°This is a premeditated conspiracy. This conspiracy is aimed at the long family. This stupid woman has be a gunman.¡±Li Junao red at Baizhi, who was about to faint. ¡°I know, but it has already happened. The situation is serious now. The two of us can only step down. There is no other way.¡±Long Beiqing had already thought it through. He was the one who had caused this, so he could take responsibility. ¡°Or, I can step up and take responsibility for everything and find someone simr to you. Then you will be fine.¡± ¡°No, absolutely not!¡±Li Junao immediately objected. ¡°Why not? I¡¯m off the stage. There¡¯s no need to drag you down with me. You can still support me when the timees.¡±Long Beiqing looked at him with a smile. Li Junao did not expect that he could still smile at this time. ¡°Then you should support me!¡±Li Junao smiled. ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m going off the stage. How can I support you?¡±Long Beiqing looked at him in confusion. ¡°Come over and give me a kiss, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Long Beiqing naturally did not stand on ceremony and leaned over to kiss him. Just as he was about to kiss this man deeply, Li Junao suddenly raised his hand and hit long Beiqing¡¯s back. ck Robe was shocked and ran over nervously, asking, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Let him sleep for a while, I¡¯ll settle this matter!¡±Li Junao put him on the sofa andy down, then he stood up. ¡°You... you have a way?¡±ck robe frowned and looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s not a way. ck robe, if I let you die for long Beiqing, are you willing?¡±Li Junao stared at him and asked. ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing. For You, let alone death, I¡¯m willing to go to hell!¡±ck Robe looked at him firmly. ¡°Very good! Only the two of us can protect everything about him! Including his reputation!¡±Li Junao looked at him firmly. ¡°...¡± ck Robe¡¯s heart slowly calmed down. He looked at the man in front of him and nodded. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Hold a press conference and announce to the public that the person with Me is you. Your Excellency is just taking the me for us!¡±Li Junao¡¯s voice was extremely firm. ¡°I have no objections, but... the video and photos...¡± ck Robe was afraid that everyone would not believe it. After all, the video and photos were all of His Excellency. Chapter 2168 2168 Chapter 2429 is about you and me falling in love! ck Robe was afraid that no one would believe it. After all, the videos and photos were all of His Excellency. ¡°No buts... It is you and me falling in love! Everything has nothing to do with long Beiqing! Even you have to believe this! And it will be engraved in your mind!¡±Li Junao said sternly. ¡°Okay! I understand! I love you! We are the ones who are together, it has nothing to do with you!¡±ck Robe also became firm. ¡°ck robe... It¡¯s been hard on you. Actually, you don¡¯t have to bear all this.¡± ¡°No! I live in this world for you. I¡¯m not afraid even if I die for him, let alone bear this little thing for him.¡± ¡°Very good. I want to see long sijue now. Make the arrangements immediately. I¡¯ll give him some medicine so that he won¡¯t wake up for half a day. We¡¯ll do it this afternoon.¡± ck robe nodded and immediately went to contact long sijue. When Li Junao turned around, he took out a pill and stuffed it into long Beiqing¡¯s mouth. ¡°Have a good sleep. You¡¯ll be fine after you wake up. Last Time, you almost lost your life to save me. This time, it¡¯s my turn to do something for you... You¡¯re the giant in my heart. You¡¯ll always be high and mighty.¡±Li Junao touched long Beiqing¡¯s face reluctantly. The Presidential Pce said that they would hold a press conference in the afternoon to let the people of the country calm down. Now that the presidential pce had been surrounded by the people of the parade, the location of the press conference had not been decided for the time being. It would be announced at that time. After meeting with Li Junao, Long sijue learned of his n and the things that he needed to cooperate with. He also knew that this was thest resort. If he did not do this, Long Beiqing and the long family would be finished. Now, the shares of the Long family had fallen by the daily limit, and tens of billions of Yuan had been wiped off their market value. The location of the press conference was announced an hourter. At that time, all the people rushed over and surrounded the ce. Not to mention getting into the car and people, even a fly would not be able to fly in. At 1:30 pm, long sijue used a helicopter to send Li Junao, ck shirt, and the others to the roof of the hotel. After half an hour of preparation, the press conference let the reporters in and was broadcast live all over the country. There was also a huge LED screen outside the hotel that was broadcasting live. When the reporters rushed into the venue, there was a flurry of photos, shes, and the sound of the shutter was as lively as a noisy frog in a pond. The staff arranged the reporters to their respective seats. Li Junao sat in the middle while long sijue stood by the side, ready to deal with any unexpected situations. Su Qianxun sat at home and watched the people on the television. The doll she was holding in her hand had been deformed by her. Gu Mian was also watching the television.. Elder long and the others were watching the live broadcast in the ward. At that moment, everyone in the country was watching the live broadcast intently, afraid that they would miss out on every single detail. ¡°Why aren¡¯t we seeing Mr. President? Shouldn¡¯t he be the oneing out to give an exnation to the people of the country this time?¡± A medium-sized reporter asked. Long sijue narrowed his eyes slightly and instructed through the earpiece, ¡°Pay close attention to this person and take action when necessary. This person is a spy!¡± ¡°Yes!¡±Si Mancheng replied and personally led his men to handle it. In just a short span of ten seconds, long sijue had already confirmed that more than ten spies were in the venue. Tang Zui was currently patrolling the venue and had memorized all of these people. ¡°That¡¯s right. Shouldn¡¯t the president himself be the one to exin this matter? Oh, we forgot that the vice president is also involved! The two of you have deceived the entire nation!¡±Another reporter stood up. Chapter 2169 2169 Chapter 2430 had aw stipting that this was illegal! Everything in the venue was broadcast live, and the two questions excited the entire nation. Everyone began to shout, demanding that President Long Beiqing and vice president Li Junao step down, and that they be imprisoned for the crime of deceiving the people. Li Junao just sat there coldly, staring at the person who asked the question and said, ¡°I want to ask, whichw in our country states that homosexuality is a crime?¡± With that sentence, everyone in and out of the venue quieted down. Yes, it was only now that everyone remembered that although there was now in the country that allowed homosexuals to marry, homosexuality itself was not innocent. ¡°If ordinary people are gay, of course they will be respected by everyone, but what are your identities? ¡°The ruler, leader, and gay people are not qualified to be leaders, but the president and vice president actually joined forces to deceive everyone. There are rules in thew that make it illegal!¡±Another reporter stood out. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°...¡± At this moment, Long sijue walked out, surrounded by bodyguards. He took a microphone and said, ¡°I want to invite everyone to watch a short video first.¡± After he finished speaking, the big screen began to y long Beiqing¡¯s achievements since he took office. It filled the national treasury, cared for the victims, cared for the children and the elderly, personally guided the border defense, and conducted various state visits.. Since Long Beiqing took office, the country had be stronger and stronger, and the people¡¯s pockets had be richer and richer. This was also a fact. This was something that none of the previous presidents had been able to do! The people once again fell into deep thought. The originally bubbling country seemed to have been suddenly sshed with a bucket of cold water, and it actually became very quiet. ¡°You can¡¯t use these aspensation...¡± ¡°Everyone, please listen to me. This is actually a misunderstanding. I do like men, but I don¡¯t like long Beiqing, and he¡¯s not gay. Everyone should know that he has a fianc¨¦e! His fianc¨¦e is called Li Wailing. Actually, the person with me is Sir¡¯s bodyguard, ck clothes! ¡°Everyone should be familiar with him.¡±Li Junao looked to the side after he finished speaking, ck Robe walked up. At this moment, there was an uproar. How could it be? The video and photos were all of the president himself. How did he be a bodyguard? Everyone had an impression of ck robe. After all, he was by the president¡¯s side every day. ¡°This is impossible! You are lying! There are videos and photos. How long do you want to Quibble?¡± ¡°What are the videos and photos?¡±? ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m walking together with the president, or a little closer. What does this mean? Those so-called bed photos can¡¯t even see a face, and the videos can¡¯t be seen clearly. This is clearly someone who wants to take advantage of the chaos to shake the foundation of our country. I see that all of you are like spies of the enemy!¡±Li Junao stood up, he looked coldly at the few people who had just asked the question. ¡°I am the vice president. I am most concerned about the safety of my country and the safety of the people. However, since the incident broke out, there have been people who have taken advantage of the chaos to hurt many innocent people. I hope that everyone can keep their eyes open and not be blinded by those people who have intentions to do harm to our country. Our country should be united!¡± ¡°You can take a look at those videos. It¡¯s obviously just a ploy by someone with good intentions. The vice president and I are in love, and it has nothing to do with you. I Won¡¯t let you take the me for me,¡±the ck-shirted man said firmly as he stood up and looked directly at the camera. Chapter 2170 2170 Chapter 2431: like a fairy descending to Earth The president¡¯s bodyguards stood out. Everyone was a little stunned. The big screen was still ying the things long Beiqing had done for the country when he took office. His smile was so kind and amiable that people would feel warm just by looking at it. The people had already begun to walk away from their previous anger. They began to think of all the benefits of long Beiqing. No one could deny that long Beiqing was a capable and kind president. Before today, everyone loved him very much. In one of the vis in Dragon City, when Yu Lengxiao saw that the situation was so easily reversed, he immediately ordered people to continue to create chaos and release videos to disrupt everyone¡¯s thoughts. Long Beiqing and long sijue were the left and right guardians of the Long family. With the two of them around, the long family would still prosper even if long died of old age. Only by breaking the right and left arms of the Long family would they be able topletely destroy the long family! ¡°Everyone, look, there¡¯s a new video released! Don¡¯t be fooled by them! This time, the video is very clear!¡± Someone shouted in the venue. Not to mention the people who were mixed in with the crowd outside, there was another round of bombardment. ¡°This president and vice president are obviously ying everyone as fools!¡±Someone shouted with a loudspeaker. However, no matter how much they shouted, the effect was greatly reduced under the video of long Beiqing being close to the people. At this time, a woman walked out. Li Wailing¡¯s appearance made everyone excited again. She looked very delicate and had a soul-stirring beauty. She really looked like a fairy who had descended to the mortal world. Li wailing took the microphone and said, ¡°Hello, everyone. Perhaps not everyone knows me. Let me introduce myself first. I am the President¡¯s fianc¨¦e. My name is Li Wailing. My Wedding Date with the President has already been set. It will be in March next year. I understand my fianc¨¦ and I that he can not be gay! ¡°The two of us are truly in love. Please give us your blessings. My health is not good. I am very touched that your excellency has never abandoned me. I do not wish for him to be hurt!¡± As she spoke, her eyes had already turned red, and tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Everyone, please do not be deceived again. I will give up my position as vice president immediately and leave this ce. I will nevere back!¡±Li Junao stood up and bowed to everyone. ¡°I also know that I don¡¯t have the right to stay by your side anymore. I will also leave and nevere back!¡±ck Robe also bowed to everyone. Li Junao and ck robe left together. Long sijue immediately asked Long Beiqing¡¯s trusted minister toe out and continue to spread the news about what the president had done for the country these days. Li wailing also left under the escort of the bodyguards.. Si Mancheng walked to long Sijue¡¯s side and said, ¡°All the spies have been arrested!¡± ¡°Let the people see the results immediately!¡±Long Sijue knew that this matter had to be done in one go, otherwise, the effect would be reduced. .. ¡°Damn it, create chaos immediately!¡±Yu Lengxiao was furious. He had nned for so long, and it was so easily resolved? He was absolutely unwilling to ept this! However, the chaos he created was quickly suppressed by long Sijue¡¯s people who were scattered all over the ce. He even had his people put on military uniforms. Everyone thought that the country was protecting them, and slowly, the people dispersed as well. A national disaster was slowly resolved just like that. There were still a lot of aftermath work to be done, and these were all trivial matters. Elder long watched the live broadcast until the end and was finally relieved. Chapter 2171 2171 Chapter 2432 he was going to eliminate himpletely this time! Elder long watched the live broadcast until the end and finally felt relieved. Fortunately, Li Junao had single-handedly taken care of everything this time. This way, the long family would be fine. Although the exnation this time was very far-fetched and full of loopholes, none of this was important. What the people wanted was an exnation. They could not tolerate being deceived. It had to be said that Li Junao was a rare talent. It was just that such a talent waspletely destroyed! His life was over! Moreover.. Li Junao could not be kept anymore! A trace of killing intent shed in Elder Long¡¯s eyes. ¡°Where is Bei Qing Now?¡±Elder long asked. ¡°The eldest young master is resting at home. Don¡¯t worry, Old Master,¡±the Butler replied. A hint of coldness shed in elder Long¡¯s eyes. This time, it was obvious that it was Yu Lengxiao who had done it. That B * stard, he wanted to eradicate him this time! He absolutely could not let that B * Stard stay in this world and continue to harm the Long family. When Long Beiqing woke up, he suddenly sat up and shouted, ¡°ck clothes!¡± The other bodyguards walked in and nervously called out, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re awake.¡± ¡°What happened? Where¡¯s the man in ck? Where¡¯s Vice President Li?¡±Long Beiqing asked as he rubbed his aching neck. ¡°This...¡± ¡°Speak!¡±Long Beiqing red at the man unhappily. ¡°You can see for yourself. It¡¯s on the TV.¡±The bodyguard immediately turned on the TV. Every channel was rolling with today¡¯s events. Long Beiqing watched as Li Junao and the man in ck admitted to the incident. He got up angrily and rushed out without even putting on his shoes. When he rushed downstairs, long sijue walked in. ¡°Where are Li Junao and Hei Yi? Who gave you permission to do this!¡±Long Beiqing felt his head was about to explode, and his chest hurt as if he was suffocating. How could he let Li Junao face such a thing alone at a time like this! ! The whole thing was his fault. Li Junao didn¡¯t do anything wrong at all! Even when the two of them were together, he was the one who forced Li Junao to do it. How could he... Bear such a terrible thing alone. ¡°Li Junao asked me to give this to you.¡±Long sijue took out an ipad and opened the video that Li Junao had recorded. Long Beiqing slowly walked up to him and took it. He gently tapped Li Junao and began to speak. He first smiled and continued, ¡°I know that you will definitely want to kill someone when you wake up, but don¡¯t be angry. Let me finish my sentence, okay? ¡°This time, it is the disaster of the long family and the Li family. If you are allowed to do as you wish, both families will be severely injured. It is my selfishness to guarantee that you will continue to be the president because I am too tired and want to rest. You have to take good care of the Li family for me! ¡°Don¡¯t let my family and the Li family¡¯s business be affected. I¡¯ll temporarily go abroad with ck clothes to avoid the limelight. I mighte back to see you soon. Without the title of vice president, it might be more convenient for us to be together.¡± Long Beiqing¡¯s hands were tightly holding the ipad in his hands. His eyes were red. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say to you.¡±Li Junao scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°Take care of yourself. When Ie back, don¡¯t be angry with Me, okay?¡± After the video ended, Long Beiqing¡¯s tears fell. He hugged the tablet to his chest and suddenly squatted down to cry. Long Sijue looked at him and sighed helplessly. It turned out that in the end, no one could escape the word ¡®character¡¯. ¡°Li Junao asked me to give it to you.¡±Long sijue handed over a ne. Chapter 2172 2172 What happened to chapter 2433? ! ¡°Li Junao asked me to give it to you.¡±Long sijue handed over a ne. Long Beiqing raised his head and took the ne. The ne was very thick and there was a sign in front of it. He saw his lover¡¯s name in the blurry tears. ¡°This should be a pair. Li Junao wore the ne with your name engraved on it,¡±long sijue exined. Long Beiqing held the ne tightly in his hand and closed his eyes in pain. ¡°Actually, this is the best oue!¡±Long Sijue advised him. ¡°The best oue is for me to advance and retreat with him, isn¡¯t it? Why did he leave me alone? Why? ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve been president for a long time. I don¡¯t want to be president anymore. I just want to be with him. I want to find a ce where no one disturbs me. I want to nt vegetables, feed chickens and ducks, and raise fish every day. I want to count my days like this.¡±Long Beiqing suddenlyughed, the tears continued to fall. Long Sijue felt suffocated. ¡°Since you were born in the Long family, you were born with responsibilities. I Won¡¯t let you have your way.¡± ¡°I know.¡± As the two of them were talking, elder long walked in and said coldly, ¡°Beiqing, you¡¯ve really disappointed me. You¡¯ve tormented yourself to this state just for a man! How can the Long family expect you to inherit it in the future?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to inherit the Long family at all! If you want to find someone to inherit it, you can find my father, you can make xixing, why must it be me? Right now, I only want to be with Li Junao! I¡¯ll go find him now.¡± Long Beiqing didn¡¯t want to wait anymore. Right now, he only wanted to see Li Junao leave with him. ¡°You...¡± ¡°You can¡¯t forget Li Junao¡¯s instructions. He has already lost everything for you, and he has lost the ability to protect his family. Do you want him to feel guilty for the rest of his life? ¡°Only by protecting his family can you give him an exnation!¡±Long Sijue looked at him and said faintly. Long Beiqing¡¯s body froze. His steps stopped and he did not have the courage to take another step. If he really chased after him, would Li Junao be very disappointed in him. However, thinking about how he left alone, his heart hurt so much that it could not take it anymore. The Butler ran in and said, ¡°Thetest news, something happened to vice president Li¡¯s ne!¡± ¡°What did you say? !¡±Long Beiqing looked at him fiercely, and his chest hurt as if he was suffocating. ¡°What happened? !¡±Long sijue frowned. Si Mancheng and Tang zui also rushed over from outside. Long sijue looked at the two of them. ¡°Vice president Li¡¯s ne was attacked by an unknown person... it fell into the sea,¡±the butler added. Long sijue furrowed his brows tightly. He stared at Si Mancheng and Tang Zui, who had just entered the room. The two of them still had not figured out what was going on. When Long Beiqing heard the news, he felt his vision darken, and he felt a sharp pain in his chest. He immediately passed out. .. Long sijue only returned home the next morning. Due to his disdainful efforts, the incident was temporarily suppressed. He sat by the bed and gently held Su Qianxun¡¯s hand before he kissed it. SU Qianxun immediately woke up. She had also slept veryte the night before. When she saw him, she asked nervously, ¡°How¡¯s the situation now?¡± ¡°Did I Wake You Up? The situation has stabilized. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Long sijue stroked her head. ¡°What about Vice President Li? Is He Alright?¡±Su Qianxun did not like Li Junao very much in the past. However, now that she saw that he had made such a huge sacrifice for his lover, she could not help but admire him. Chapter 2173 2173 ¡®chapter 2434-you don¡¯t have the right to be willful.¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re willing to give up everything you have to save your loved ones even if you have to bear the me for the rest of your life. This kind of courage is worthy of everyone¡¯s respect.¡¯. ¡°Something... happened to him.¡± The ne fell into the sea. Li Junao and ck robe¡¯s whereabouts were unknown. He knew very well that under normal circumstances, it was impossible for anyone to survive. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart trembled violently. ¡°How did this happen? How did something happen to him?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. If you¡¯re sleepy, you can sleep for a while longer.¡± Long Sijue missed her. He did not want her to worry about this matter. Li Junao¡¯s ne fell. Long Beiqing seemed to have gone mad. In the end, he was injected with a tranquilizer before he fell asleep again. At that time, he looked like he had really gone mad. His lover had already lost everything for him, and something happened to him in the end. When Long Sijue recalled how long Beiqing was pinned to the bed by more than a dozen bodyguards at that time, and the look of despair and pain on his face, he felt as if his heart was being squeezed violently. He felt that he was truly blessed to be able to be together with the person he loved now. ¡°Li Junao won¡¯t die, right? He and you are so in love. He did everything for you. He¡¯s a good person. He won¡¯t die.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him sadly. ¡°Silly, he won¡¯t.¡±Long Sijue hugged her. He also hoped that he would not die, but the chances of him surviving were too slim. Besides, he found out that the attack this time was not done by anyone else, but by Elder Long¡¯s men. Elder long, on the other hand, pushed all the me onto Yu Lengxiao. He said that it was all nned by that man. Yu Lengxiao was probably the one responsible for the exposure of long Beiqing and Li Junao, but the ne incident was not. Elder Long was trying to make long Beiqing Hate Yu Lengxiao and kill him! Although he also hated Yu Lengxiao, he did not agree with elder Long¡¯s actions. He began to doubt Elder Long¡¯s character. ¡°You must help Li Junao, you must help your excellency. They are both good people. Even if they are men in love, they did not hurt anyone, right? Why Can¡¯t everyone give their blessings?¡± ¡°Perhaps the thing that everyone can¡¯t tolerate is lying. Besides, the presidential candidate can¡¯t be gay. Alright, stop thinking so much. Do you want to get up and have breakfast or continue sleeping?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to get up. I want to have breakfast.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have someone bring it up. Then, I¡¯ll feed you on the bed. You can continue sleeping after you finish eating.¡±Long sijue smiled dotingly. Su Qianxun nodded. After long sijue fed su Qianxun breakfast, he let her rest again. Su Qianxun was too sleepy. She fell asleep again not long after. Long sijue stared at her sleeping face, but he felt suffocated in his chest. He did not know why, but he had a bad feeling, as if something was about to happen. .. In the hospital, Long Beiqing went crazy again after he woke up. Elder long walked over and pped him on the face. This was the first time elder Long had hit him. Long Beiqing was knocked down on the bed. He suddenly cried in pain. He smashed the bed with hatred and wailed like an injured wild beast. ¡°Cheer up, you are now shouldering the heavy responsibility of the long and Li families! Don¡¯t tell me you want Li Junao to die without achieving his wish? He chose to sacrifice himself to protect you because he believed in you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to!¡±Long Beiqing was in extreme pain. If he died, what was the meaning of his life. ¡°You have to do it even if you don¡¯t want to! You are not qualified to be willful! Do you understand? !¡±Elder long suddenly covered the position of his heart with trembling hands. Chapter 2174 2174 Chapter 2435 would take revenge for him ¡°You have to do it even if you don¡¯t want to! You¡¯re not qualified to be willful! Do you understand? !¡±After elder long said that, he suddenly covered the position of his heart with trembling hands. ¡°Old Master, how are you?¡±The housekeeper saw the situation and quickly came over to support him. Long Beiqing also looked at him. ¡°Eldest young master, the old master¡¯s body is already very weak now. The Doctor said... He may not have many days left. Don¡¯t let him be so anxious and angry again,¡±the housekeeper advised long Beiqing. Long Beiqing looked at his grandfather and felt a pang of heartache. ¡°If I were you, I would avenge him! ¡°Go and fulfill his wish, instead of going crazy like a madman here. You will only make your loved ones feel pain and your enemies happy. You will make all the efforts of your lover go down the drain, and even make his life lost in vain.¡± Elder long let the housekeeper help him sit down. The housekeeper took out a few pills and let him eat them. ¡°I understand. Give me another half a day. I will appear at the Presidential Pce on time in the afternoon.¡±Long Beiqingy there, letting his tears flow freely. He would fulfill Li Junao¡¯s wish, and he also needed time to lick his wounds. Elder long left with his men after hearing what he said. When they returned to their own ward, the doctor injected oxygen into him and the needle pierced into his skin. ¡°How much time do I have?¡± Elder long asked. ¡°If you recuperate properly and don¡¯t get angry again, there are still three months left.¡±The Doctor was already at his limit. Elder long nodded and waved his hand to dismiss the doctor. The Butler squatted beside him and said, ¡°You¡¯d better take care of your body.¡± ¡°The long family has reached the point of life and death, but look at these people of the Long family. None of them are useful. I don¡¯t have much time left. I have to let Bei Qing recover before I leave.¡± ¡°I really hope that young master can understand your painstaking efforts.¡± ¡°A person must experience a heart-wrenching pain in order to truly grow and be reborn. Perhaps this incident is not a bad thing.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Then you can rest in peace and recuperate.¡± ¡°How can I rest in peace and recuperate? I want to get rid of that scourge in myst bit of time! Prison is cold, Xiao is not dead, and the Long family is not at peace! I want to let him know what the price is!¡± After saying that, elder long put the oxygen mask back on his mouth. .. It was two o¡¯clock in the afternoon when long Beiqing appeared in public again. His appearance attracted the attention of the whole country. Long Beiqing gave a brief report and then left in a hurry under the protection of his bodyguards. Long Beiqing now felt that he was no different from a walking corpse. His heart had already been taken away by Li Junao. That ce was now a bloody hole, and blood was flowing out from there every second. Perhaps he would still smile, still be friendly to others, and that smile, that friendliness hadpletely lost its soul. After long Beiqing returned to the presidential pce, he immediately asked people to pay attention to the situation of the Li family. He would not let Li Junao¡¯s wish fail, and he would protect the Li family for him. .. It was as if the matter of the same-sex scandal that had almost turned the sky upside down had passed. Long sijue had been letting people spread the news about the damage this incident had caused to the country. He had made the people realize how foolish it was to be easily incited to act irrationally. At night, Long Beiqing went to the sea where Li Junao and Hei Yi had met with trouble. He looked at the ck surface of the sea below like a monster opening its bloody mouth to devour everything. He held the ne tightly in his hand and swore to avenge Li Junao! .. Chapter 2175 2175 Chapter 2436 New Year¡¯s Red Envelope He held the ne tightly in his hand. He swore to avenge Li Junao! .. In the blink of an eye, it was New Year¡¯s Eve. When SU Qianxun woke up, she saw that it was snowing outside. The most amazing thing was that there was already a thinyer of snow on the ground. She turned around excitedly and was about to run out to look at the snow when long Sijue grabbed her when she reached the door. ¡°You¡¯re not even wearing your shoes. Where are you going?¡±Long sijue frowned and looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s snowing again. There¡¯s so much snow this year. It¡¯s so magical.¡±Su Qianxun stuck out her tongue mischievously. ¡°MMM, Happy New Year, baby.¡±Long Sijue kissed her forehead. Su Qianxun smiled. ¡°Happy New Year, my dear.¡± Long sijue still did not allow her to go out because it was too cold today. New Year¡¯s Eve this year was definitely the coldest year that Dragon City had ever experienced. In the restaurant, long sijue and Su Qianxun were having breakfast. Storm and Niu Niu had also given them extra meals. The two big guys were also allowed to eat in the restaurant. They were hugging two big bones and munching happily. ¡°It¡¯s a red envelope for the new year.¡±Long sijue passed two cards to Su Qianxun. ¡°Is there a lot of money in here?¡±Su Qianxun asked curiously. ¡°Not much. If It¡¯s cash, there are only two boxes,¡±long sijue said. ¡°...¡± ¡°But why are there two cards? You can just give me one.¡±Su Qianxun epted it this time. ¡°You¡¯ll get one for each baby,¡±long sijue exined. ¡°HMM, the baby hasn¡¯t even been born yet, and you¡¯re already spoiling her so much? I feel like I¡¯ll fall out of favor.¡±Su Qianxun pouted and looked at him. ¡°How is that possible? You¡¯ll always be the person I love the most! I like the baby because you gave birth to him.¡±Long sijue held her hand andforted her. Su Qianxun immediately became happy. Recently, Long sijue had be more and more adept at making people happy. She felt much better. In the past, he would never say such things. He did not even react when she was so angry that she almost died. He only knew how to dominate her in an overbearing manner. ¡°Eat more.¡±Long sijue picked up two more custard buns for her. ¡°I¡¯ve put on too much weight recently. I want to eat less.¡±Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s the new year today. The Long family¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve banquet will be held in the hotel this year. You should go with me.¡± ¡°Me? Is that appropriate?¡± ¡°You¡¯re my wife. You¡¯re very suitable.¡±Long Sijue looked at her firmly. Su Qianxun hesitated for a moment and did not reject him again. The Butler walked in happily with the spring festival couplets in his hand. ¡°Butler, do we have to put up spring festival couplets in Our House?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him excitedly. ¡°Yes, Young Madam. We just moved to a new house. We have to stick to our customs,¡±the Butler said with a chuckle. ¡°I¡¯ll help as well!¡±Su Qianxun stood up and ran over excitedly. Long sijue felt a little helpless. He was about to be a mother, but he was still so impetuous when it came to doing things. He knew that it was impossible for him not to let her out today. He had to cover her up tightly before he was willing to let her out. Su Qianxun mainly wanted to y with the snow. After all, she had never seen such ¡®heavy¡¯snow before! There was even snow on the ground! After the storm and the ox had their fill, they also went out to y in the snow. They were having a great time. Half an hourter, Su Qianxun ran back to the vi and told long sijue that she had built a snowman. She asked him toe out and take a look. Long Sijue was a little skeptical. ¡®How can a snowman be built with so little snow?¡¯? When he saw the snowman that Su Qianxun built, he did not know whether tough or cry. The Snowman was not as big as his fist. ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t it very cute?¡± ¡°Cute!¡±Long sijue was amused by her. Chapter 2176 2176 ¡®chapter 2437, do you know where he is?¡¯? ¡°Cute!¡±Long sijue was amused by her. ¡°It¡¯s not right for you to mock me like this. What can I Do? There¡¯s so little snow, and I¡¯m feeling desperate too!¡± Su Qianxun felt that she was already very great by being able to build this snowman! Stormwind ran over. It looked at the snowman that Su Qianxun built with its big pink tongue hanging down and tilted its head. It suddenly opened its mouth and bit down on it. Before Su Qianxun could stop it, Stormwind had already eaten her snowman. ¡°Stormwind, you big scoundrel! Give Me Back My Snowman!¡±Su Qianxun was about to explode from anger. ¡®this stinky dog.¡¯. Stormwind was so frightened that it pricked up its ears. It looked left and right. In the end, it looked as if it had not done anything at all. It left in its disguise. Su Qianxun was so angry that she picked up the remaining bit of snow and threw it at stormwind. Long sijue found it funny and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to post spring festival couplets? I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s ignore this stinking dog!¡±Su Qianxun turned around and excitedly went to find the butler to post spring festival couplets. Long sijue looked at her cheerful back with an extremely gentle gaze. His cell phone rang. It was a call from elder long. ¡°No one can find bei Qing. Do you know where he is?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ve never left home.¡±Long Sijue had been staying at home with Su Qianxun the entire day, except for attending the family banquet. ¡°Go and look for him immediately. Make sure to find him today. The president must attend the family banquet. Otherwise, it¡¯ll cause a stir if word gets out.¡± ¡°Got it.¡±Long sijue hung up the phone and made a call to instruct his men to look for him. He was only at home with his wife today. ¡°Butler, let me put it up. Let me put it up.¡±Su Qianxun stood under thedder and demanded. It had been a few years since she put up the spring festival couplets. ¡°Young madam, this is too dangerous! Can you help me look after it from behind?¡±The Butler did not dare to let her put this up. ¡°Just help me look at it. Come down quickly.¡±Su Qianxun red at him and demanded. ¡°This...¡±the butler was in a difficult position. Fortunately, long sijue came over. ¡°Xun ¡®er, help me look at it. I¡¯ll post it. I¡¯ve never posted this before. It¡¯s my first time.¡±Long Sijue put his arm around her waist. ¡°Alright, Alright. Then, you post it. I¡¯ll help you look at it.¡±As Su Qianxun spoke, she began to step back. She retreated a few meters away and prepared to help him look at it. The Butler immediately came down and handed the spring festival couplets to the young master. Long Sijue went up thedder and gestured with the spring festival couplets in his hand. ¡°Go up a little to the left. Oh, you¡¯ve passed it. Come down a little more. Come down a little more. When you¡¯re done, stick it up like this!¡±Su Qianxun used him very seriously. After long sijue stuck the spring festival couplets on the top, the butler immediately came over and stuck them on the bottom. The servant carried thedder to the other side. Su Qianxun helped him stick the couplets on the other side again, and she was still criticizing him.. After the couplets were put up at the front door, Long Sijue pulled her into the house and did not allow her to be outside anymore. The weather was too cold today, and he was worried that she would catch a cold. The Maid had already prepared hot tea and snacks. When Su Qianxun looked at the rich spring festival atmosphere, she suddenly felt a little ufortable. Long Sijue handed her a cup of hot tea to drink first. He asked, ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± Su Qianxun forced a smile and said, ¡°I think of my younger brother. I wonder where he is now? How is he? I used to spend the spring festival with him.¡± She thought of the two of them spending the spring festival together with her younger brother. Although they were very poor, she would still buy some things to decorate the house, cook a table of dishes, make dumplings, and celebrate with her younger brother. Chapter 2177 2177 ¡®chapter 2438: You Can¡¯t control him for the rest of his life.¡¯ ¡®right now, his younger brother¡¯s whereabouts are unknown. I wonder if anyone will be with him during the spring festival this year.¡¯. ¡°He¡¯s an adult now. He has to take responsibility for himself when he does things. You Can¡¯t control him for the rest of his life. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Be Happy.¡±Long sijue handed her a piece of candy. Su Qianxun looked at the cute piece of candy and smiled. ¡°Alright.¡± Perhaps he was right. Who in the world was truly responsible for others? Everyone had to take responsibility for themselves. It was the same for her younger brother. When he did those things that endangered the country, she did not believe that he really did not understand anything. However, he still chose to do it. He had to take responsibility for what he did. She looked at the candy and hoped that no matter where her younger brother was, someone would apany him for a new year¡¯s Eve dinner and pass him a candy. Su Qianxun opened the candy and took a bite. She nced at the man who was drinking hot tea beside her and passed him a candy as well. Long Sijue looked at the candy in her fair and tender palm and raised his head to look at the one in her mouth. He did not take the candy. He put down the Teacup and leaned over to kiss her.. Su Qianxun was speechless Long sijue bit off half of the candy in her mouth and ate it. ¡°It¡¯s very sweet.¡±He smiled in satisfaction. ¡°You...¡±Su Qianxun almost dropped the remaining half of the candy when she opened her mouth. She quickly swallowed it back and ate it first. ¡°I hate you! I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. HMPH!¡±Su Qianxun turned around arrogantly and did not want to talk to him anymore. Long sijue simply sat beside her and hugged her. He then began to coax his petite wife. .. On the surface of the sea at this moment. Long Beiqing abandoned everyone and drove a yacht alone to the ce where Li Junao¡¯s ne had crashed. The waves on the sea today were very strong. His small boat was drifting with the waves, and it was in danger of capsizing at any time. Long Beiqing did not care about these things. He just looked at the surface of the sea. He even had an impulse to jump down from here. It didn¡¯t matter if he drowned or fed to the sharks. He might be able to be freed after he died. This impulse was like a devil strangling his throat! He picked up the half-empty wine bottle and walked to the edge. He looked at the sea in front of him and was ready to jump down. At this time, he remembered what Li Junao had once said. Long Beiqing knew that if he really did this, Li Junao would hate him to death and would never speak to him again. In the end, he fell back onto the deck. Hey there and looked at the snowkes falling from the sky. There were tears in the corners of his eyes. When Long Sijue¡¯s men found him, they brought him back. Elder long looked at his grandson who had returned in a sorry state. He was angry, but he did not show it on his face. Long Beiqing was the heir that he had poured all his effort into. For him, elder long could give up everyone. He absolutely could not let everything go to waste just like that. Long Beiqing returned to his room and went to take a shower. Someone brought him hot tea and waited on him outside. Downstairs, the butler saw that elder Long was a little worried and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. I think the eldest young master will figure it out.¡± ¡°I know. Li Junao¡¯s death is a good thing for us. He will make Beiqing even tougher! He has no weaknesses and no hope. He will be an invincible existence.¡± Elder long knew very well that as long as they could survive this period of time, nothing would be able to defeat Long Beiqing. Chapter 2178 2178 Chapter 2439 you are my wife Elder long knew very well that as long as he could get through this period of time, nothing would be able to defeat Long Beiqing. ¡°Have you arranged the ns for today?¡±Elder long asked. ¡°Yes, I have. There will definitely be no more mistakes,¡±the Butler replied. ¡°Today, I will send that little bastard, Yu Lengxiao, to Hell to meet up with his family!¡± .. When Yu Lengxiao received elder Long¡¯s call, he was a little surprised. After all, he was very careful now and was very cautious in all aspects. ¡°Long time no see, nephew. How have you been recently?¡± ¡°Long, stop pretending. Others don¡¯t know your true colors, but I do!¡± ¡°Of course I know you know. I kept you in this world to let your family witness the glory of the Long Family!¡±! ¡°That year, I remember it was also New Year¡¯s Eve. I personally sent your family to hell!¡±Elder Long¡¯s expression was extremely cold. ¡°You! It was really you who did it! You Vicious Old Thing!¡±Yu Lengxiao¡¯s head felt as if it had been hit hard by someone. The immense anger made his entire body tremble. He had always known that it was elder long who did it, but he did not have any concrete evidence! Therefore, he had been suffering all these years. Yu Lengxiao only wanted to expose this old bastard¡¯s deeds to the public, so that everyone in the world would know his true colors! But he could not do it! So, he could only use other methods to punish him and destroy the thing he cared about the most. Back then, when he escaped, he was also heavily injured by this old fellow! If he was not lucky, he would have died long ago! ¡°Hehe, Yu Lengxiao, you will never be able to avenge your family. You are nothing but a coward!¡±Elder long sneered. Yu Lengxiao was so angry that he smashed his phone on the ground. He ordered, ¡°Get Ready. Today, I will kill that old man named long with my own hands!¡± ¡°Sir, please calm down. I think this is a trap set by long. He is trying to goad me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what he does. At most, I will blow up the Long family!¡±Yu Lengxiao could not wait any longer. If he waited any longer, he would go crazy. Just as Yu Lengxiao was about to leave, ye Gu walked in. ¡°Where are you going, sir? I still want to spend the holiday with you.¡± ¡°Fourth prince, I have something to do today. I¡¯ll spend the holiday with you when I return.¡± ¡°Sir, are you going to seek revenge on the Long Family?¡±Ye Gu blocked his way. ¡°That¡¯s right. I Can¡¯t wait any longer! This time, I¡¯ll definitely not let that old man from the long family off again.¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Gu looked at the furious man and said, ¡°Sir, I suspect some things. I hope that you can cooperate with me today and rify the matter. It¡¯s also rted to the long family!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± In the afternoon, Long Sijue received a call from the long family urging him to go over. He helped Su Qianxun change her clothes and prepared to leave the house. ¡°Is it really appropriate for me to go? Why do I feel that it¡¯s not appropriate?¡±Su Qianxun took off the scarf on her face and felt uneasy. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. There¡¯s nothing inappropriate about it.¡±Long Sijue put on his coat and pulled her along as he prepared to leave the house. Su Qianxun pulled him back. Long Sijue looked at her in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°What if you¡¯re too handsome? You¡¯re so handsome. I really want to hide you so that other women won¡¯t see you. Look, all women will fall in love with you as long as they¡¯ve seen you before.¡±Su Qianxun looked depressed. Chapter 2179 2179 Chapter 2440 do I have a gift? ¡°Really? Did you fall in love with me because of my face?¡± ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m not such a shallow person! But there are very few people like me nowadays.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him seriously. Long sijue reached out and pinched her nose. ¡°I¡¯ll wear a mask the next time I go out.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. If other women love you, just don¡¯t fall in love with other women!¡±Su Qianxun smiled happily. ¡°Alright!¡±Long sijue nodded. ¡°HMM, do you want to know what gift I¡¯m going to give you?¡±Su Qianxun asked mysteriously. ¡°Do I have a gift?¡±Long Sijue looked at her in surprise, and his mood became much better. ¡®HMM, I¡¯m already in a good mood.¡¯. ¡®but this little thing always makes me feel better!¡¯! ¡°I do, but I¡¯ll give it to you at midnight,¡±Su Qianxun said mysteriously. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll look forward to it.¡±Long sijue bent down and gently kissed her forehead. Su Qianxun was also very happy. The two of them left the house together. Long Sijue was a little surprised that the family banquet was held in a hotel this year. However, it had been very popr in recent years. He did not think much of it. After all, as long as he was with his little wife, it would be the same no matter where he went. The two of them went to the long family first. Then, they set off from the Long family home to the hotel together. When Long sijue brought Su Qianxun in, he saw many familiar faces. Long aotian and the others did not like her, and she did not like them either, so she simply pretended not to have seen them. Su Qianxun did not expect that Madam Hua would also be here. She even brought her husband and daughter. When Madam Hua saw her, she smiled and nodded at her. She spoke to the man beside her before she stood up and spoke to Su Qianxun. When Long Sijue saw this, he shifted from Su Qianxun¡¯s left to her right, blocking Madam Hua. Su Qianxun looked at him in confusion. It was one thing for him to stop her from meeting Madam Hua, but why did it seem like he did not want them to talk to each other now. ¡°Jue, Qianxun, you¡¯re here.¡±Madam Hua smiled. ¡°Yes,¡±long sijue answered tly and led SU Qianxun in another direction. When Shu Wangya saw long sijue, she immediately came over. ¡°Brother Jue, you¡¯re here! I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. Did you miss me?¡± Long Sijue did not even look at her. He said to Su Qianxun, ¡°Let¡¯s sit over there.¡± Su Qianxun nced at Madam hua hesitantly and said, ¡°Ah Jue, let me have a few words with Madam Hua.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say. You can only be mine today.¡±Long sijue continued to walk towards the side hall with his arm around her. Su Qianxun cast an apologetic nce at Madam Hua. She could only follow long sijue and leave. Before she entered the side hall, she turned around and took a nce at Madam Hua¡¯s husband. He was of medium build and looked rather good. He was wearing sses. When she looked at him, he was also looking at her inquisitively. Long Sijue pulled her into the side hall and made her sit down. Shu Wangya still wanted to pursue long sijue, but Madam Hua stopped her. ¡°You¡¯d better behave yourself in the future. Don¡¯t have any designs on long sijue.¡± ¡°Mom, why? Didn¡¯t you support me previously?¡±Shu Wangya looked at her mother unhappily. ¡°There¡¯s no reason. You must be obedient this time!¡±Madam Hua dragged her daughter back. Madam Hua felt very bitter when she saw the unwillingness and anger on her daughter¡¯s face. If she wanted Su Qianxun to donate her kidney, she could no longer steal her man. If her daughter stole his man, how could she possibly donate her kidney. Chapter 2180 2180 ¡®chapter 2441, Do You Trust Me?¡¯? ¡®If my daughter stole his man, how could I possibly donate my kidney?¡¯. Shu Wangya had no idea what her mother was thinking. She only thought that her mother was trying to help Su Qianxun. She could not help but feel resentful. She felt that her mother was actually siding with an outsider. ¡°Who was the girl you were talking to just now?¡±Mr. Shu looked at his wife and asked. ¡°Oh... it was someone I knew.¡±Mrs. Hua was a little nervous for a moment. She did not know how to exin Su Qianxun¡¯s identity. In fact, she did not even want to tell him the truth. When the time came, if she could really give her daughter a transnt, she would say that it was a suitable match. .. In the side hall. Su Qianxun red at the man in front of her unhappily. ¡°Tell me, why did you do this to Mrs. Hua? What did she do that made you unhappy?¡± ¡°In short, you¡¯re not allowed to have any contact with her in the future!¡±Long Sijue did not want to tell her such a cruel thing. ¡°There has to be a reason. If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll be very angry!¡±Su Qianxun pursed her lips deliberately and looked at him. ¡°Xun ¡®er, do you believe me?¡±Long Sijue looked at her somewhat helplessly. Of course, he did not want her to be unhappy. ¡°I believe you, so please give me a reasonable exnation immediately.¡±Long sijue looked at her and demanded. ¡°I can¡¯t exin it to you right now. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s for the good of us and the baby.¡± The reason why long Sijue didn¡¯ty a hand on Mrs. Hua was because of the little affection they had left in the past. Otherwise, how could he possibly spare her when she had such a vicious mind. ¡°What exactly do you know? Why are you treating my mother... so badly now?¡± ¡°Eat something. There¡¯s still some time before dinner. What vor of Cake Do you want to eat?¡±Long sijue really did not want to continue this topic, so he had no choice but to change the topic. He would stop Madam Hua¡¯s malicious thoughts. He would never allow that woman to do that. ¡°Strawberries.¡±Su Qianxun did not really want to get angry with him. After all, it was New Year¡¯s Eve, and it was a day for the family to reunite. Long Sijue brought her a strawberry cake to eat. The Butler came to look for long sijue. He said that elder long asked him to go to the study and had something to tell her. He did not want to be separated from Su Qianxun. After all, there were many people with ulterior motives here, so he brought her upstairs directly. Long Sijue told her to rest in the side hall opposite the study and told her not to run around. Su Qianxun nodded seriously and agreed. Long sijue entered the study, and long beiqing walked over. When Su Qianxun saw him, she took the initiative to greet him. ¡°Qianxun, why are you alone? Did Jue go to see his grandfather?¡±Long Beiqing sat down opposite her. ¡°Yes, how are you doing now? Are You Alright?¡±Su Qianxun was very worried about his condition. Long Beiqing smiled sadly. ¡°How could I Be Alright?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. I think vice president Li might be fine. I think that since I¡¯ve lived for so long, I¡¯ve encountered many miracles. I¡¯ll share some of my good luck with you now.¡±Su Qianxun extended her hand, which was clenched into a fist. Long Beiqing looked at her in surprise. ¡°Give me your hand.¡±Su Qianxun gestured to him. Long Beiqing slowly extended his hand, and his palm was t and facing upwards. Su Qianxun opened her hand and made a gesture of giving him something. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll share my good luck with you. You¡¯ll also encounter a miracle.¡±Su Qianxun smiled as she looked at him. Long Beiqing was stunned for a moment before he suddenly smiled. ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re such an adorable girl. Now, I finally understand why jue likes you so much.¡±Long Beiqing looked at his palm and shook his head. He could not help butugh. Chapter 2181 2181 Chapter 2442 could not keep a secret ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. You have to make yourself better and stronger. You have to wait for the person you look forward to the most to appear. Only then will you be confident enough to open your arms and hug him when he appears! Alright?¡± This was what Su Qianxun expected of him. ¡°Alright! Then, I¡¯ll seize the good luck you gave me right now!¡±Long Beiqing clenched his fists tightly. ¡°HMM, don¡¯t be sad. Those who love you will only be sadder when they see you sad!¡± Long Beiqing stared at his clenched fists. He was never superstitious, but he actually believed Su Qianxun¡¯s words. He also believed that Li Junao would definitelye back. When Long sijue came out of long elder¡¯s ward and saw that Su Qianxun and long bei were talking together, he felt relieved. In the long family, the only person he could trust now was long Beiqing. When Long Beiqing saw hime out, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going in.¡± He was also here to see long bei. Long Sijue watched him enter the study room. He wondered what would happen to long Beiqing if he found out that the person who shot down Li Junao¡¯s ne was his most beloved grandfather? He believed that the truth could not be kept secret. Long Beiqing would find out about this sooner orter. Long Sijue did not want to stay any longer. He just needed to show his face. He nned to bring Su Qianxun to the hotel first. It was better to stay in the hotel than in the long family. He felt a strong sense of suffocation whenever he stayed there. The only oxygen he had was this little thing in front of him. When Long Sijue left, the Butler gave him and Su Qianxun a big red packet each. When they returned to the car, Su Qianxun looked at the thick red packet and asked, ¡°Does the long family give out red packets so generously every year?¡± ¡°There¡¯s not much money in here...¡± ¡°A few tens of thousands of Yuan isn¡¯t much? It¡¯s enough for my living expenses for a year.¡±Su Qianxun opened the red packet and looked at it. It was at least fifty thousand yuan. ¡®rich people are indeed different.¡¯. ¡°The Red Packet I give you is many times more than this person¡¯s!¡±Long Sijue felt that it was not good for her to be a money-grubber. It made him feel insecure. ¡°That¡¯s different. We¡¯re husband and wife. Your Money is my money, and my money is still my money. So, in the end, it¡¯s all my money. This is money from the outside world, and it can be considered our ie. I¡¯ll keep your share for you too.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him very happily, she had already forgotten about the unpleasant incident just now. ¡°After the banquet, we¡¯ll go to celebrate the New Year with Tang Zui, Si Mancheng, and the others.¡±Long sijue smiled in satisfaction when he heard that. Su Qianxun¡¯s breathing quickened. Since Tang Zui and his friends were celebrating the new year together, Mian Mian had no choice but to celebrate the new year by herself. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±Long Sijue knew that she would be worried about Gu Mian¡¯s condition. However, no one was sure what Gu Mian was thinking. After the two of them arrived at the hotel, long sijue brought Su Qianxun to a private room to rest. About half an hourter, Long sijue received the news that elder long had been attacked. He needed to rush to the scene to provide backup, but he was worried about Su Qianxun. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°Alright, Xu Dian will protect you when the timees!¡±Long Sijue was also worried about leaving her alone. He did not feel at ease even if he were to leave her alone for a second. The two of them immediately set off and rushed over. The location where Elder Long was attacked was a junction away from the hotel. They arrived there very quickly. Long sijue looked at Yu Lengxiao. He asked Xu Dian to protect Su Qianxun and lead his men to rush over. Chapter 2182 2182 Chapter 2443¡¯you can just watch the show today.¡¯ Long sijue looked at Yu Lengxiao. He asked Xu Dian to protect Su Qianxun and personally lead his men to charge towards Yu Lengxiao. ¡°Yu Lengxiao, today is the Day You Die!¡± At that moment, Long Sijue looked as if he was possessed by a god of death. His entire body was shrouded in a strong murderous aura. The content of the conversation between long Sijue and long sijue today was to kill Yu Lengxiao so that there would be no more trouble in the future. Long sijue also promised long sijue that as long as long sijue did that, he and the long family would not be able to live together for long. Even if long Sijue did not say anything, Long sijue had already decided to do so. Yu Lengxiao was like a ticking time bomb to long sijue. As long as long sijue exploded, it would definitely affect him and Su Qianxun. When Yu Lengxiao and long Sijue met, both of their gazes were very cold. Yu lengxiao sneered and said, ¡°Long sijue, you clearly know long Sijue¡¯s true colors, yet you still acted as an aplice to the tiger. If you dare to stop me, today will be the day you die!¡± ¡°Heh, that also depends on whether you have the ability or not.¡± Long Sijue suddenly threw down the gun in his hand and rushed towards him. Yu Lengxiao also threw down the gun in his hand and ordered that no one was allowed to interfere in the one-on-one duel between him and long sijue. The two of them rushed together and fought in the same ce. Long Sijue was young and strong, and his martial arts were strong. Although Yu Lengxiao was old, he was quite good at reaching out his hand. At that moment, snowkes started to dance in the sky again. Under the snow that covered the sky, it was difficult for the two of them to decide who would win and who would lose. Long Sijue suddenly kicked the man opposite him. Yu Lengxiao quickly retreated. She used both her hands to support the man¡¯s attacking legs and pushed him backward. Su Qianxun, who was watching from the car not far away, felt her heart skip a beat. When she saw that long sijue was hit, she wanted to get out of the car to take a look. Xu Dian held her back and said, ¡°Young Madam, there¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s take a look first.¡± Xu Dian was very worried at that moment, but when he thought of the young master¡¯s instructions to him, he could only hold back. The young master had said that his mission today was to protect the young Madam¡¯s safety. No matter what happened, he would not care about him! Xu Dian did not know what the young master meant by this, but he trusted the young master. Therefore, no matter what happened, he would protect the young madam well today. Long Beiqing, Long aotian, and long xixing were beside elder long. Long Aotian and long xixing looked like they were watching a good show. After all, they hated long sijue so much. If he could die at the hands of Yu Lengxiao today, then they would destroy Yu Lengxiao. This was simply the most perfect ending! Elder Long¡¯s expression was gloomy, and no one could tell what he was thinking. Long Beiqing was a little anxious. He asked elder long, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ll go help Sijue.¡± ¡°No need. Just watch the show today,¡±elder long replied coldly. Long Beiqing couldn¡¯t believe it. He knew that his grandfather had always been using long sijue, but how could he not care about his life. At that moment, elder long was so unfamiliar and distant in long Beiqing¡¯s eyes. He was like an ancient statue, not like a living person at all. ¡°Grandfather, I don¡¯t think you should give up on sijue at this time!¡± ¡°I have my own ns for this matter. I¡¯ll let you watch the show, so you can just watch the show with Peace of mind!¡±Elder Long¡¯s tone was firm, and there was no room for negotiation. Long Beiqing frowned, and his chest felt suffocated. He felt that he really did not know his grandfather anymore. Even if he was using long sijue, he still felt that his grandfather should not have done such a heart-chilling thing at this time. However, as a descendant of the long family, he could not disobey elder Long¡¯s wishes. He gave his subordinates a look. Chapter 2183 2183 Chapter 2444 ¡ª What are you trying to do? ! However, as a descendant of the long family, he could not disobey elder Long¡¯s orders. He gave his subordinates a look. No matter what, he did not want anything to happen to long sijue. When Long Sijue and Yu Lengxiao were fighting for half an hour, the two of them were very far apart. A dagger suddenly appeared in Yu Lengxiao¡¯s hand. He rushed over and stabbed the dagger into long Sijue¡¯s right chest. No one knew what had happened at that time. Long sijue seemed to have been frozen by someone. He actually endured the stab and allowed the dagger to stab into his heart. In the end, only the hilt of the dagger was left exposed. Time seemed to have stopped. Only the snow in the sky was still falling with the wind. Yu Lengxiao suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Long sijue, this is what happens when you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! No one who works for the Long family will have a good ending!¡± Su Qianxun, who was sitting in the car, rushed out of the car like she had gone mad. Xu Dian did not even manage to stop her. She pushed open the car door and got out of the car. She knelt beside long sijue. Su Qianxun stared at the dagger and wanted to pull it out, but she did not dare to. Her tears fell mechanically. She looked at the man who had already closed his eyes. She reached out and picked him up. She cried out in a broken voice, ¡°Ah Jue, wake up. What happened to you? Open your eyes and look at me!¡± Xu Dian also rushed over. He was also in disbelief. He held long Sijue¡¯s hand, but his hand had already begun to change. Madam Hua, who was traveling with him, was so scared that she could not speak. She stared at Yu Lengxiao. She could not believe that something would happen to him again. Shu Wangya rushed over without caring about the obstacles. She touched long Sijue¡¯s nose, but he had already stopped breathing. ¡°He¡¯s dead! He¡¯s really dead. He¡¯s not breathing!¡±Shu Wangya stared at the man who had already stopped breathing in disbelief. ¡°Go away. You¡¯re not allowed to touch him. Get lost!¡±Su Qianxun hugged long sijue tightly. She felt as if her world hadpletely copsed. If he was dead, she would definitely not live alone in this world anymore! Yu Lengxiao had not been happy for long when he felt a pain in his shoulder. He heard the sound of pping behind him. ¡°p, p, p!¡±Elder long walked out with the long family members. He was the one who was pping. Yu Lengxiao went to look for his men again. He did not know when, but his men had all been taken care of. His expression changed slightly. ¡°Old Man, you¡¯re cheating again! You¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll die a horrible death today!¡±Elder long suddenly burst intoughter. This kind of old man made everyone feel unfamiliar. ¡°Go and see if long sijue is really dead!¡±Elder Long was worried and asked the butler to check. The Butler immediately went to do it. Long Beiqing was very confused about his grandfather¡¯s actions and wanted to stop him. ¡°Grandfather, Jue has already... What are you doing!¡± ¡°You will know in a while. Yu Lengxiao, today is the day you die. But before you die, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°What do you want to say!¡±Yu Lengxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°Master, he is indeed dead.¡±The Butler stood up and returned after the inspection. Yu Lengxiao looked at this old man in confusion. ¡°Yu Lengxiao, do you know who you just killed? He is your biological son!¡±Elder long finally revealed the secret that he had kept in his heart for more than twenty years. ¡°What... What did you say... This is impossible!¡±Yu Lengxiao¡¯s pupils contracted violently as he staggered back two steps. Chapter 2184 2184 Chapter 2445, everything you said is true! ¡°What... What did you say... This is impossible!¡±Yu Lengxiao¡¯s pupils contracted violently as he staggered back two steps. ¡°Long sijue clearly looks very simr to you. Can¡¯t you tell? This was a trap that I set up more than twenty years ago. I want all of you from the prison family to go to hell!¡± ¡°You... What You Said is true!¡±Yu Lengxiao turned to look at long sijue, and her breathing became light. Madam Hua was already scared silly. ¡®How is this possible?¡¯? ¡®How is this possible? !¡¯! ¡®If Long Sijue is Yu Lengxiao¡¯s biological son, then wouldn¡¯t Su Qianxun and long sijue...¡¯ She felt like she was really going crazy. ¡®how could such a ridiculous thing happen in this world?¡¯? No, there must be some mistake. It must be! ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I¡¯ve already done the paternity test for you guys.¡±When elder long handed the paternity test to Yu Lengxiao, he took out his gun and shot him. Yu Lengxiao was also shot in the chest. He fell to his knees and the paternity test fell to the ground. Blood dripped onto the ground like blooming flowers. He trembled as he looked at the paternity test. ¡°You Evil Devil! How did our Yu family offend you? How dare you harm our family! You¡¯re not human, you devil, you bastard!¡±Yu Lengxiao felt that he was really unlucky, he had actually met such a perverted person in his life. If elder long had known that long sijue was his son, then it meant that he had been plotting for more than twenty years to make him suffer the way he did today. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s your poor son. First, I threw him into the orphanage and tortured him to the point that he finally survived and was adopted by me. He thought I was his benefactor! He didn¡¯t even know that I had been using him until he died!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not human, you¡¯re not human! Child, my child!¡±Yu Lengxiao turned around to look at long sijue. He crawled towards him like a madman. His son, he had not even hugged him properly once! This time, Yu Lengxiao was not the only one who was shocked. Everyone present was also shocked. Long Beiqing felt that his world had beenpletely turned upside down. Long aotian and long xixing were also extremely shocked. The others felt a chill run down their spines. Just what kind of hatred was this? How could it make a person so crazy and set up such a vicious plot. The most pitiful one was still long sijue. He couldn¡¯t decide where he came from, but he had be the most thorough victim. ¡°Go to hell with him!¡±Elder long pulled the trigger again. He wanted to get rid of Yu Lengxiao, thest malignant tumor of the prison family. ¡°Bang!¡±The snowkes were still falling. This time, Yu Lengxiao didn¡¯t fall. Instead, it was elder long who fell. He lowered his head and looked at his lower abdomen. There was a bloody hole there, and blood dripped down. The red blood had just fallen onto ayer of white snow. Everyone looked over and only then did they realize that long sijue had unknowingly sat up. He was holding a gun in his hand, and he was the one who had fired the gun just now. ¡°You harmed me like this, so I¡¯ll return the gun to you. I Won¡¯t take your life, isn¡¯t that too much, Mr. Elder Long?¡±Long Sijue looked at him coldly, his gaze like an ice de. No matter how hateful long Sijue was, he wouldn¡¯t kill him directly. No matter how evil he was, it was this old man who had made him who he was, not to mention that he didn¡¯t have much time left. At this time, Yu Lengxiao also stood up, showing no signs of being injured. Chapter 2185 2185 Chapter 2446 is really my son? At this moment, Yu Lengxiao also stood up, showing no signs of being injured. Countless men in ck descended from the sky and protected long Sijue and Yu Lengxiao. Ye Gu slowly walked out, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng also walked out from different directions. The three of them were also dressed in ck, and they held heavy machine guns in their hands. Under the dancing snowkes, their expressions were extremely cold, and they stood in front of long sijue as if they were possessed by a god of death. Elder long furrowed his brows as he stared at the person in front of him. His face was filled with disbelief. ¡°How is this possible? How is it possible that all of you are fine? !¡± Elder long could not believe it. He had been nning this for so long. There was no way that he would fail! ¡°I¡¯ve long suspected the rtionship between Mr. Long and Mr. Prison!¡±Ye Gu stared at elder long and said. Therefore, before today, he had found long sijue first, and he also found Yu Lengxiao yesterday. Everything that had happened today was a trap. His goal was to get elder long to tell the truth! Su Qianxun was dumbfounded as she watched long sijue rise from the dead. She had already thought of following him to the afterlife. Long sijue nced at Yu Lengxiao with aplicated look in his eyes before he turned to look at the dumbfounded young woman beside him. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m perfectly fine.¡±Long sijue looked at her with a smile. Everything was clear now. Elder long told everyone about his dirty and revealing secret. Now, everyone knew what had happened. ¡°You... are you really my son?¡±Yu Lengxiao looked at long sijue in a daze. Ye Gu had not told him anything before this. He had only told him to trust him, to act in this show with him, and to tell him that there might be unexpected gains. However, what he did not know was that he had received a huge surprise today! He actually had a son, and he was such an outstanding person like long sijue! Although Yu Lengxiao had always been an enemy of long sijue, he actually admired him. Long sijue¡¯s ability was unquestionable. He was actually not his enemy, but his family! Long Sijue¡¯s feelings were also veryplicated. When ye Gu looked for him, he did not exin himself, but only hoped that he would cooperate. He definitely trusted ye Gu unconditionally. Long Sijue did not doubt that he would harm him in the slightest when he asked him to do something. However, he had never expected such an oue. He already knew that Elder Long was using him, but he did not expect that he was hiding such a deep and vicious conspiracy! ¡°You... you...¡±elder long did not expect that his n would fail. He had nned for so long and was waiting for the results today. However, the result waspletely the opposite of what he had expected. He could not ept such a difference. Suddenly, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell backward. Long Beiqing and long xixing quickly supported him. The two of them looked at their grandfather nervously and instructed, ¡°Hurry up and go to the hospital!¡± The New Year¡¯s Eve banquet waspletely ruined. All the members of the Long family went to the hospital together and left with their faces covered in dust. Long sijue prepared to return with Su Qianxun. ¡°Sijue, you... you¡¯re leaving?¡±Yu Lengxiao looked at his son, whom he had just met, and felt very reluctant to part with him. ¡°Yes,¡±long Sijue replied. He really had not thought about how to face his biological father who had suddenly appeared. He red at ye Gu. He had known about it since a long time ago, but he had not revealed a single word to him. What had happened today was as shocking to him as the explosion of an atomic bomb! He had always known that he had no parents. He had thought that he would never be able to find his parents in this lifetime. He had not expected that his biological father would suddenly appear. Chapter 2186 2186 ¡®chapter 2447. We still have a high chance of winning.¡¯ ¡®We¡¯re still my old nemesis.¡¯. ¡°Sijue!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t figured out how to deal with this matter yet. I¡¯ll go home first. I¡¯ll contact you after I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡±After long Sijue finished speaking, he carried Su Qianxun and left. Yu Lengxiao was a little anxious. He did not want his son to leave. To be honest, this matter was too sudden for him. Tang zui and Si Mancheng almost died fromughter. What kind of words were those? They hadn¡¯t thought of how to deal with this matter yet? Since their biological father had appeared, of course they had to acknowledge him! They all understood long Sijue¡¯s character and followed him back. Now, when everyone thought of elder long, goosebumps rose on their skin. Everyone felt that elder Long was too vicious. Such a vicious scheme was unprecedented and unprecedented! Yu Lengxiao and long sijue were also unlucky to have encountered such a pervert that was rarely seen in a thousand years! In the hospital. Elder Long was pushed out of the emergency room. Hey there with his eyes tightly closed and his expression was extremely ugly. The Long family members were all standing guard here. When they saw elder longe out, they quickly came over to check on the situation. ¡°Doctor, how is my grandfather¡¯s condition?¡±Long Beiqing asked nervously. ¡°The old man¡¯s body is already in a terrible state. The bullet didn¡¯t hit his vitals, but his body has just suffered a stroke. We¡¯ll see how he recovers when he wakes up. Also, the old man¡¯s days won¡¯t be longer than a month.¡± The Doctor had already done his best to protect the old man¡¯s life. After sending the old man back to the ward, long aotian said, ¡°Now that the old man has woken up, the first thing we need to do is to ask him about the shares of hispany! It¡¯s very important to know who he leaves his shares to.¡± ¡°Now that the old man and long sijue have be enemies, Long sijue has the control of the long group. I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t let us off.¡±Long XI realized that long sijue would never let them off again. ¡°Bei Qing, don¡¯t you have the shares in your hands as well? When the timees, we must work together to protect the long group and kick long sijue out of thepany.¡± Long aotian had always cared about money, and the long group was his ultimate goal. ¡°Together with grandfather¡¯s shares, our chances of winning are still very high,¡±long XI said. ¡°Now that Grandfather¡¯s life and death are unknown, you only care about these benefits, and don¡¯t care about his life and death at all!¡±Long Beiqing was a little disappointed. ¡°Of course we care. Grandfather can¡¯t die now, the will hasn¡¯t been clearly stated yet,¡±long aotian said anxiously. As the three of them were talking, the person on the hospital bed slowly woke up. The Butler noticed and quickly called out, ¡°Young master,e quickly. The old man is awake.¡± When the three of them heard this, they immediately surrounded the hospital bed. Long Aotian said, ¡°Dad, Dad, hurry up and make the will. Leave all your shares to me! When the timees, we canpletely chase long sijue out of thepany. This should be your wish too! ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want the long group to end up with the surname ¡®prison¡¯, would you! ¡°That¡¯s your sworn enemy.¡± Elder long closed his eyes lightly when he heard this. This was the son he had raised. He was probably hoping that long sijue would die and take the shares. ¡°Bei Qing...¡±elder Long¡¯s mouth was already crooked, and he couldn¡¯t even speak properly. He didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone right now. He only wanted to exin something important to long Beiqing. He knew very well that he was going to die soon. ¡°You guys go out first. Grandpa has something to tell me,¡±long Beiqing said to the two people beside him. Chapter 2187 2187 Chapter 2448. If you have something to say, just say it ¡°You guys can leave first. Grandpa has something to say to me,¡±long Beiqing said to the two people beside him. ¡°This... Dad, you¡¯re going to die soon. We have to be here to exin everything about the long family. Do you have anyst words?¡± How could long Aotian bear to leave at this time? He had to get his hands on the shares of the long group. This was what he had been pursuing all along, and it was also the biggest knot in his heart. ¡°Get Out!¡±Elder long curled his lips and shouted inartictely, ring at him angrily. He had absolutely no hope for this son of his. ¡°Dad, Look at you. Do you have to go so far?¡± ¡°Master, don¡¯t anger the old man anymore. You can leave first.¡±The Butler looked at him speechlessly. ¡°You can leave first. I want to hear what Grandpa has to say.¡±Long Beiqing was also a little displeased. Long aotian could only leave when he saw this. He didn¡¯t forget to remind the butler about the stock rights when he left. Only elder long, Long Beiqing, and the butler were left in the ward. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡±Long Beiqing lowered his body and asked. ¡°Avenge me! Find a way to kill long sijue and Yu Lengxiao.¡± Elder long grabbed long Beiqing¡¯s clothes and said excitedly. Although he couldn¡¯t speak clearly, Long Beiqing still heard him clearly when he said this. ¡°Don¡¯t let long Sijue go, and don¡¯t let Yu Lengxiao go either!¡±Elder Long was very emotional. It could be seen that he really cared about these two people. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll do it.¡±Long Beiqing looked at him and temporarily agreed. ¡°No! I want you to swear!¡±Elder long requested. ¡°Okay, I swear!¡±Long Beiqing could only follow his words to make him feel more at ease. Elder Long was finally relieved when he saw this. He loosened his hand and fainted again. The Butler quickly called the Doctor to save him, but this time, elder long did not wake up so soon. Only now did long Beiqing know that elder long woke up because he wanted to tell him about this matter. .. After Madam Hua returned home, she said that she was not feeling well and went back to her room. Mr. Shu had something to do, so he left first. Shu Wangya also returned to her room alone. Madam Hua sat on the bed, and her nervous hands were trembling. ¡®How did things turn out like this?¡¯? ¡®to think that Yu Lengxiao is actually long Sijue¡¯s biological father.¡¯. ¡®but back then, my child was also Su Qianxun¡¯s daughter, and she was Yu Lengxiao¡¯s!¡¯! When they were together for the past two years, no one knew about it. After long sijue found out about it, he firmly opposed it and gave birth to the child. The child was nowhere to be found. Su Qianxun even suspected that long sijue had deliberately lost the child. However, there was no evidence for that incident, and the matter was eventually put to rest. ¡®what should I do now?¡¯? ¡®...¡¯ After long Sijue returned home, he said that he wanted to be alone for a while before he went upstairs alone. Su Qianxun felt a pang of heartache as she watched long Sijue leave. ¡®elder long has really gone too far. No wonder long Xiluo¡¯s attitude towards elder long changed so drastically. I¡¯m afraid that she knows about some of the things that elder long has done.¡¯. Long Xiluo had always been clear about love and hate. If she knew what elder long had done, she would definitely be disappointed in him. Tang zui and Si Mancheng were both looking at her. It was as if they had pinned all their hopes of persuading long Sijue to help him regain hisposure on her. Su Qianxun was also looking at them. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely persuade him. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Then, we¡¯ll be at ease! Holy Sh * T... Elder Long is too insane. He actually did such a dehumanizing thing! This is simply unbelievable.¡± Chapter 2188 2188 Chapter 2449¡¯as long as you¡¯re by my side, I¡¯m not afraid of anything.¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right. How much hatred must there be for you to scheme to such an extent? Snatching someone else¡¯s child away from him when he was young, and letting father and son kill each other... this is really inhumane.¡± Su Qianxun did not know what to say. She thought that elder long might have done something bad, but she never expected that he would do such a terrible thing. The most pitiful person among them was long sijue. He was schemed against when he was still a child. Later, he was adopted by his enemy, and in the end, he even wanted him to kill his biological father! Su Qianxun did not know what kind of bad things Yu Lengxiao had done. She had seen him so many times, but she did not think that he was the kind of person who was extremely vicious. ¡°Now, it seems like what Yu Lengxiao said before is true! Elder Long did kill his family!¡± ¡°Why did elder long do that? Isn¡¯t he a family friend of the prison family? Why does he have such a deep grudge against him?¡±Si Mancheng was very puzzled. ¡°There¡¯s such a Thing?¡±Su Qianxun was also stunned. ¡®elder long killed the entire family of the prison family?¡¯? ¡®and then, he schemed to have long sijue kill thest member of the prison family?¡¯? ¡®How did elder longe up with such a vicious n?¡¯? Su Qianxun looked at the staircase and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go up and take a look at him. I think he needs someone to apany him right now.¡± Tang zui and Si Mancheng nodded in agreement at the same time. When Su Qianxun went upstairs, Long Sijue was sitting behind his desk in a daze. He seemed to be very confused about this world. Perhaps he also did not understand why things had suddenly be like this. Everything had happened too suddenly, and the plot had changed too quickly. The person he had always trusted had be his enemy, and his greatest enemy. However, he could not kill him. ¡°Ah Jue, Can I stay with you?¡±Su Qianxun blinked and looked at him with her big eyes. Long Sijue looked at her, and his gaze slowly became gentler. ¡°Come here.¡±Long sijue reached out his hand to her. Su Qianxun walked over happily and sat on hisp. At the same time, she hugged his waist. ¡°Are you thinking about what happened just now? What are you thinking about?¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him, her eyes filled with pity. ¡°I don¡¯t know... I don¡¯t have any thoughts. My mind is very empty.¡±Long sijue shook his head. He really wanted to figure out what was going on, but he realized that he could not do it at all. ¡°I can understand how you feel. You might not believe me, but I can empathize with you about what happened today. I hate elder long very much right now! ¡°If I were you, I might just kill him right now! ¡°You¡¯ve already done your part. Don¡¯t think too much about it. There will always be a way out. No matter what happens in the future, you¡¯ll always have me by your side.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was soft and soft. She deliberately slowed down her speaking speed. It sounded like gurgling water, and it made her feel exceptionallyfortable. Long Sijue kissed her forehead and said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re by my side, I¡¯m not afraid of anything.¡± He stared at the girl in front of him. Back then, he had grown from a weak child who was on the verge of losing his life at any moment to a man who was all-powerful and all-powerful. He only had one motivation, and that was her. His love for her had be his armor! ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that. Let¡¯s spend New Year¡¯s Eve together this year. I¡¯ll go tell the butler to prepare something. We can make dumplings together. It just so happens that Tang Xing and Si Mancheng are here as well.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him happily. ¡°Alright!¡±Long Sijue finally smiled. When Su Qianxun and long Sijue went downstairs, the two men, who were pacing back and forth anxiously, were instantly speechless when they saw the smile on long Sijue¡¯s face. Chapter 2189 2189 Chapter 2450¡¯You¡¯re not a single person.¡¯ As expected, they were overthinking things! As long as Su Qianxun was around, there was no need for them to worry that long sijue would take things too far? ¡°Ah Jue and I have decided to spend New Year¡¯s Eve together. We¡¯re going to make dumplings together. Do the two of you want to join us?¡±Su Qianxun asked as she looked at the two of them happily. ¡°Of course, of course. I¡¯m a homeless person. It¡¯s my first time making dumplings.¡±Tang zui immediately nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll stay too. I¡¯ll call Youzi over.¡± Si Mancheng didn¡¯t want to go back either. His mother had recently left Bu Sihan. He had persuaded her for so many years, but she still refused toe to Dragon City. Now, she stayed in Dragon City for the sake of Si Han. Among them, the most awkward one was still youzi. Si Han¡¯s attitude of not liking and not weing youzi was already very obvious. Therefore, Mu Xianyu was actually very sad recently. Si Mancheng had always known that he had tried his best tofort her and give her a sense of security. ording to the original n, he was going back to spend New Year¡¯s Eve with his mother and Si Han. He nned to bring her out after the reunion dinner. His ns could not keep up with the changes. He decided to stay here and spend New Year¡¯s Eve with them and have the reunion dinner. When Mu Xianyu was brought over, Tang Zui was beaten up again. ¡°I feel that my decision to stay here was a very, very wrong one. I¡¯m so full from eating dog food today!¡±Tang zui could not help but grumble. ¡°You can choose to leave! No one will stop you.¡±Su Qianxun already had a lot of opinions about Tang Zui. He even wanted to go against him. ¡°Qianxun, have pity on a single person like me!¡±Tang zui immediately surrendered. ¡°You¡¯re not a single person. Don¡¯t you still have Tang Ning? You can look for her.¡±Su Qianxun gave Tang zui a fake smile. Tang Zui was speechless After the Butler had prepared everything, Su Qianxun called Mu Siyu over. The five of them washed their hands and went to make dumplings together. Making dumplings could be said to be a very simple task for Su Qianxun and Mu Siyu. It was the first time for all three men to try it, and it was rather difficult. Su Qianxun taught long sijue how to do it step by step. Long sijue was learning very seriously and diligently. The dumplings that long sijue started to make were all crooked and had different shapes. Some of them even had too much filling and were leaking. Su Qianxun asked him to leave them alone. While Mu Xianyu was instructing Si Mancheng, Tang Zui was the only one who learned how to make dumplings by himself. He looked somewhat pitiful as he watched a grown man sit there and work hard at making dumplings. The Butler found a chef to teach him. Long sijue made a te of dumplings, and he made them better and better. In the end, they looked much tidier. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s one te. This te needs to be cooked separately. I want to eat it!¡±Su Qianxun instructed the butler. ¡°Do you want to eat it? But I didn¡¯t make it very well.¡±Long sijue scratched his head in embarrassment. This was the first time he had seen such dumplings that he made himself. In the past, the dumplings he ate were all very well-made. ¡°This is your first work! Of course you want me to eat it. Don¡¯t tell me you want someone else to eat it? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±Su Qianxun was determined to protect this te of dumplings. Long sijue¡¯s heart softened even more when he saw her expression, and a smile appeared on his lips. He really had nothing to be bothered about what happened today. As long as she was around, he did not have to care about anything. No matter who his biological parents were, no matter elder Long¡¯s conspiracy, as long as he was around, his world would be filled with beautiful flowers. Naturally, Mu Xiyu also took care of the dumplings made by simeng city. Chapter 2190 2190 Chapter 2451 surprise Mu Xiyu had also made the dumplings that Si Mancheng had made. Tang zui looked at the dumplings that he had made and could only eat them himself. He thought of Gu Mian. In fact, he had been thinking about her all this time. He thought about what she was doing every second of every day. He still had some doubts in his heart. Was Gu Mian really like what she said? Did she really love Tang Ming and not him? The New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was very sumptuous. The entire table was filled with dishes. Long Sijue was still looking forward to the dumplings the most. The servants brought a few tes of dumplings up and ced them in front of everyone. Long sijue looked at the dumplings in front of SU Qianxun. Many of them had cracked skin. The filling was gone, and only the shrivelled skin was left. ¡°Isn¡¯t this going to taste bad?¡± Long sijue frowned as he looked at the dumplings he made. If he knew that this would happen, he would have worked harder to make them better. ¡°No, they won¡¯t. They¡¯ll definitely be very delicious!¡±Su Qianxun stared at him with determination. She picked one up and put it into her mouth. Long sijue lowered his head and looked at the te of dumplings in front of him. Each one of them was very plump and looked especially cute. Anyone who looked at them would want to eat them. ¡°Hurry up and try them. There might be a surprise!¡±Su Qianxun said mysteriously. Long sijue picked one up and ate it. Perhaps it was the same filling, but he also felt that it was especially delicious. ¡°It¡¯s So Delicious!¡±Si Mancheng held Mu Siyu¡¯s hand. Mu Siyu had already tried her best to make herself happy, but he could still sense that she was not in a good mood. ¡°The food you made is also very delicious.¡±Mu Siyu also ate the dumplings he made. Tang zui ate the dumplings he made alone. He felt very ufortable. ¡°Let¡¯s raise a ss to celebrate first. I wonder if we¡¯ll have the chance to meet again in the future!¡±Tang zui raised the wine ss in front of him. When Long sijue and Si Mancheng heard what he said, their hearts ached for him. He was the one who had been suffering the most recently. Tang zui drank first, and the others drank as well. Su Qianxun felt very ufortable when she saw how ufortable he looked. Sometimes, she hated what Tang Zui did. However, when she saw how pitiful he looked, she felt sorry for him. In the end, the dishes on the table were barely touched. The few of them finished all the dumplings on their tes. As expected, long sijue had a few ¡®surprises¡¯because Su Qianxun secretly changed the filling of the dumplings when she made them. There were brown sugar, chocte, and fish balls. In short, in order to make him happy and surprise him, she did everything she could. .. On the other side. Yu Lengxiao had dinner with ye Gu. He had been thanking ye Gu all this time. ¡°Your Highness, thank you so much for letting me know the truth of the matter. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have regretted it for the rest of my life!¡±Yu Lengxiao toasted him. ¡°Actually, when I first saw you, I felt that you were a little simr to young master long. I was just guessing and did what I should have done.¡± ¡°No!¡±! ¡°You are my benefactor. The members of the prison family value their children the most. That old bastard from the long family knows our prison family too well, that¡¯s why he did this!¡±! ¡°He is really too despicable!¡±When he thought of elder long, he was still gnashing his teeth in hatred. ¡°Actually, you should also learn to let go. Elder long won¡¯t be able to live much longer. After getting shot today, he won¡¯t be able to live much longer.¡± ¡°Let go? My entire family died at the hands of one person. How am I supposed to let go?¡±Yu Lengxiao shook his head. In that case, he might as well die. ¡°...¡± Ye Gu also knew that this would be very difficult, but he still felt that if this continued, it would be of no benefit to anyone. Chapter 2191 2191 Chapter 2452 he¡¯s really good to me ¡°What do you n to do next?¡±Ye Gu asked. ¡°I want to acknowledge Si Jue. Since he¡¯s a member of my family, he definitely can¡¯t continue to have the surname Long! If that¡¯s the case, my ancestors won¡¯t agree to it!¡±Yu Lengxiao was still very excited, he was very happy when he thought that the young man he admired was actually his son. ¡°You have to ask young master long what he thinks about this matter. It¡¯s best if you can discuss it with him. Don¡¯t just be wishful thinking.¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯ll definitely respect him. Having such a good son is already the best gift God has given me!¡±Prison Lengxiao drank a few more sses of wine because he was happy. .. At the Long family home. After the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, Su Qianxun and Mu Xianyu went to the living room. Long Sijue brought Tang zui along, and Si Mancheng went to the study room to discuss some matters. ¡°Youzi, how¡¯s the child doing now?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her worriedly. She could sense that Mu Xianyu was unhappy. ¡°Auntie si likes Hanhan very much, but Hanhan doesn¡¯t like me. I know that this is only natural. He has his own mother. It¡¯s impossible for him to like me.¡±Mu Xianyu was having a difficult time. Si Mancheng was treating her better and better. The more he treated her, the more ufortable she felt. She felt that she could not even do such a small thing. She felt that she had let him down. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. As long as Si Mancheng loves you, that¡¯s enough. I think that he treats you very well. He takes care of your feelings at all times.¡± ¡°Yes, he treats me very, very well.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you should ept him. After you marry him, even if Hanhan can¡¯t ept it, he can only ept you.¡±Su Qianxun understood that it was not easy to be a stepmother. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±Mu Xianyu did not really want to talk about marriage with Si Mancheng at this time. After everyone got used to each other, everyone decided to talk about marriage again. Mu Xianyu¡¯s cell phone rang. It was from mother si. She picked up the call. ¡°Auntie, Happy New Year.¡±Mu Xianyu wished her a happy new year. ¡°Where¡¯s Mancheng? Is He with you? It¡¯s one thing if he doesn¡¯te home for New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, but he¡¯s not picking up my calls. Does he still have a mother in his eyes?¡± Mother Si was very angry and her words were not pleasant to hear. ¡°He seems to be discussing something with young master long. It might not be convenient. I¡¯ll get him to call you back as soon as he¡¯s done. Auntie, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± ¡°Youzi, you have to persuade him when he¡¯s not sensible. I know you¡¯re not very willing to see Hanhan now, but the new year is a day for families to reunite. You Can¡¯t just let him go home and spend New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± Mu Xianyu¡¯s chest tightened slightly. She could already hear Si Mancheng¡¯s dissatisfaction with her, so Si Mancheng was not willing to go home to spend New Year¡¯s Eve with her. He was ming her. Mu Xianyu was too young to be sensible and independent. She was very sensitive to these things. For Si Han, now that Si Mancheng was with Lin Shiyu every day, that woman would definitely not speak well of her in front of Si Mancheng. She did not need to say bad things either. She just needed to sow discord at the right time. Lin Shiyu should be this kind of person. ¡°Auntie, I will say it. I will go and see if he hase out,¡±mu Shiyu said. ¡°...¡± Mother Si did not say anything and directly hung up the phone. It could be seen how much she disliked her at the moment. Mu Shiyu¡¯s heart was ice-cold. She seemed to have already predicted the ending of losing Si Mancheng, but what could she do if she was unwilling to do so? Chapter 2192 2192 ¡®chapter 2453: I Want to break up with you.¡¯ Ever since Lin Shiyu and her son returned, she had be increasingly pessimistic. Mu Siyu knew very well that this was something that had been hidden deep in her bones. It would be triggered whenever something happened to her. When Su Qianxun saw that Mu Siyu did not look well, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did Auntie si say?¡± ¡°She¡¯s starting to have a problem with me now. I don¡¯t think Si Mancheng and I will be able tost for long.¡±Mu Siyu stared at her phone in a daze. ¡°Did... Sihan¡¯s mommy say something to Auntie Si about you? Why else would she say that?¡± ¡°Even if she did, I can¡¯t do anything about it. She¡¯s Sihan¡¯s Mommy Now, and Auntie Si Loves Sihan very much. As long as he says something, Lin Shiyu can go in and out of the SI family freely.¡±Mu Siyu was also very helpless, she wasn¡¯t going in and out freely at all. Instead, she was staying with her son. It was only because Si Han said that he did not want to leave his mommy. If Si Han said that he only wanted Lin Shiyu as his mommy in the end, would mistress si order Si Mancheng to marry Lin Shiyu? She could tell that mistress Si was aplete grandson-hater. She would do anything as long as she had a grandson. The reason why she urged Si Mancheng and herself to get married as soon as possible was also for the sake of her grandson. Mu Xianyu began to suspect that if that was really the case, there was no need for her to continue with Si Mancheng? No matter what, she did not want to be a child-bearing tool. ¡°Then, what are you going to do? If this continues, I¡¯m afraid that a lot of things will happen to you.¡±Su Qianxun felt that this would be very disadvantageous to her. ¡°I want to break up,¡±mu Xianyu whispered. ¡°Break... break up? Don¡¯t say that. Si Mancheng likes you very much. If you break up with him because of those things, you won¡¯t be able to even the score with him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m hesitating.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about breaking up with him. There¡¯s nothing wrong with the rtionship between the two of you. It¡¯s just someone else¡¯s problem. Don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡±Su Qianxun looked at her nervously. ¡°I won¡¯t bring it up easily. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Mu Xianyu could not bear to part with him either. She truly loved Si Mancheng. Otherwise, she would not have dragged things out until now. .. In the study. The three men sat together and were discussing what to do next? ¡°Jue, I feel that we havepletely shed all pretenses with the long family. Since elder long has done such a shameless thing, there¡¯s no need for us to be polite! Kick all the Long family members out of the long group!¡±Tang Zui¡¯s eyes were full of viciousness. ¡°This time, I support Tang Zui. The Long family members don¡¯t contribute much to the long group at all! ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of rice worms who only know how to cause trouble and trip you up. Now that elder Long¡¯s true colors have been revealed, you don¡¯t have to be righteous even if he¡¯s Heartless!¡± ¡°Now that the long family has a lot of shares in their hands, plus long Beiqing is the president, this matter may not be easy to handle.¡±Long sijue also considered this problem. ¡°The problem now is long Beiqing. Actually, we can expose the scandal between him and Li Junao again. By then, he¡¯ll be dead for sure! The Long family will also be dead for sure!¡±Tang zui did not have a good impression of the long family now. ¡°Yes, things have changed. Elder Long did not hold back when he dealt with you and Yu Lengxiao. He thought that you and your father were dead for sure, so he told the truth. So, there¡¯s no need for us to be merciful to the long family!¡± Long Sijue was silent for a few seconds before he said, ¡°Kick everyone from the Long family out of the long group. As for Yu Long Beiqing, give him a chance to see what kind of attitude he has before you decide how to deal with him.¡± Chapter 2193 2193 ¡®I¡¯ll teach you chapter 2454.¡¯ Tang zui and Si Mancheng looked at each other and expressed their agreement. Long Beiqing was indeed different from the rest of the long family. They could give him a chance. ¡°Give him a chance. But if he dares to fight you together with the Long family, we can¡¯t let him off either.¡± ¡°Right!¡± .. After the three of them finished discussing, they went downstairs. Su Qianxun and Mu Xianyu had already changed the topic downstairs. The two of them were chatting happily. When they saw the three of theming downstairs, Su Qianxun immediately stood up and went over to greet them. ¡°Ah Jue, are you done talking? What are we going to do next?¡±Su Qianxun walked over and asked. ¡°What do you want to Do?¡±Long Sijue hugged her. ¡°I want to go out and build a snowman,¡±su Qianxun suggested mischievously. ¡°No! If it¡¯s really boring, let¡¯s y mahjong.¡±Long Sijue did not dare to let her go out. A cold like this was terrifying and annoying. When the few of them heard his suggestion, they were all petrified. They felt that they must have seen a fake long sijue. He even suggested such a down-to-earth exercise like ying mahjong. ¡°I don¡¯t really know how to y Mahjong.¡±Su Qianxun furrowed her brows slightly and wore a troubled expression. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know how to y mahjong! I¡¯ll teach you how to y.¡± Everyone was speechless ¡°Do you know how to y Mahjong?¡±Si Mancheng asked Mu Xieyu. ¡®HMM, it¡¯s the New Year. It¡¯s quite interesting for a few people to y together and cause trouble.¡¯. ¡°I know a little.¡±Mu Xieyu¡¯s previous job made it impossible for her not to know how to y these recreational activities. ¡°Auntie called and asked you to give her a call. She seems to be a little unhappy that you didn¡¯te home to apany her.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go and give her a call first.¡±Si Mancheng took out his phone and saw that there were a few missed calls on it. Some were from his mother, and some were from Lin Shiyu. The Butler immediately got someone to set up the mahjong table, and the few of them sat down first. Su Qianxun and long sijue yed a round, while Tang Zui and mu siyu each took one. Because there were not enough people, the Butler was also called over to make up the numbers. The Mahjong table was automatic. After Su Qianxun held the mahjong cards, she stared at the cards in confusion. She had no idea how to y the Mahjong Table. Long sijue quickly set up the mahjong table and told Su Qianxun how to y the Mahjong cards. .. Si Mancheng called SI. ¡°Mom, Happy New Year.¡± ¡°In the past, when you were not at home, you could only wish me a happy new year over the phone. Now that you¡¯re back, I still can¡¯t see you during the New Year! You¡¯re the most unfilial child I¡¯ve ever met!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you see me? I went over early in the morning to wish you a happy new year.¡±Si Mancheng knew that he had something to do today, so he went over early in the morning to wish Si Mancheng a happy new year. ¡°How are you going to pay for not having dinner with me on New Year¡¯s Eve? You¡¯re really getting more and more outrageous now.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that Si Han is with me this year. Otherwise, I¡¯d be a lonely old man again!¡± ¡°Mom, that¡¯s right. You already have a grandson to apany you. I still have something to do here, so I won¡¯t talk to you about it for now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare hang up on Me!¡± ¡°...¡± .. Su Qianxun seemed to have cheated on the mahjong table. She won quite a lot of money within half an hour. The other three families lost. Tang zui grumbled, ¡°Su Qianxun, are you lying to me? You call this not knowing how to y mahjong? You call this not knowing how to y mahjong? You must be lying to me!¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to y mahjong. I¡¯m not lying.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him awkwardly. ¡°Young madam, you must be so lucky because of the young master,¡±the Butler immediately ttered her. Chapter 2194 2194 Chapter 2,455. It was shameful to show off one¡¯s dog food ¡°Young mistress must be so lucky because of young master,¡±the housekeeper immediately ttered her. ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone says that pregnant women are especially lucky. I made a mistake today. I actually yed cards with pregnant women,¡±mu Xianyu said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s on me if any of you lose tonight. It¡¯s on you if you win,¡±long sijue said in a good mood. Everyone,¡±...¡± They had to win too! Fortunately, there was someone topensate them for their loss, so they could fight without worry. It had been almost an hour since SI Mancheng returned. Mu Xianyu kept looking at him, not knowing what his aunt had told him. After Si Mancheng returned, he sat down beside Mu Xianyu and asked, ¡°How was it? Did you win or lose?¡± ¡°My Luck isn¡¯t good and I¡¯ve lost quite a lot. Come and fight.¡±Mu Xieyu stood up and was about to leave. Si Mancheng ced his hand on her shoulder. ¡°Sit down and continue fighting. I can still afford to lose this bit of money. I can lose as much as I want.¡± ¡°It¡¯s shameful to rip off dog food.¡±Tang Zui red at him unhappily. ¡°The opposite side is arge-scale production site for dog food. Why didn¡¯t You Say Anything?¡±Si Mancheng looked at him with disdain. ¡°I just... didn¡¯t have the guts to say it.¡± The others were all amused by Tang Zui¡¯s unfortunate behavior. The few of them yed mahjong for two hours before they dispersed. In the end, Su Qianxun was still the big winner. She won quite a lot of money, and when she counted the money, she smiled so widely that her eyes were like crescent moons. ¡°Qianxun loves counting money so much. Jue, you can take out a portion of the money in your bank and let her count it. Look at that smile. It¡¯s so enchanting!¡±Tang zui cupped his chin and looked at her. Su Qianxun stopped counting the money with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s different. Winning money is the same as winning your own money. I didn¡¯t expect that I would y mahjong like this. I think I¡¯ve found a good way to make a fortune.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re overthinking it. Someone of your level will definitely lose in the future.¡± ¡°Hubby, he cursed me!¡±Su Qianxun looked bitter as she looked at long sijue unhappily. ¡°Guards, chase him out!¡±Long sijue immediately ordered. ¡°D * mn, you can¡¯t do that. I was just telling the truth.¡±Tang zui looked nervously at Xu Dian, who was already walking towards him. ¡°Hey, Hey, don¡¯te any closer. I¡¯ll bite if I get anxious!¡± ¡°...¡± Tang zui stood up and ran. Xu Dian chased after him. For a moment,ughter filled the entire room. Su Qianxun said that she wanted to find a good ce to watch the New Year¡¯s fireworks. She also said that all her wishes that she made today woulde true. The few of them went to the rooftop of the vi and waited for the fireworks to go off. The bell rang in the wee hours of the morning. Everyone made their own wishes devoutly. In another location in the city, Gu Mian, who was all alone, might have made her own new year¡¯s wishes. .. After the six-day New Year holiday ended, Long Sijue returned to thepany as soon as possible. Long Aotian and long Ximing also returned to thepany, and thepetition between the two sides officially began. In terms of shares, the shares held by long aotian and Long Ximing, together with the shares of elder long and long beiqing, were even on the same level as long sijue¡¯s people. The other major shareholders still had around 15% of their shares. Therefore, it was very important to get the support of the shareholders. On the first day of the stock market recovery, someone had already paid a high price to buy up the scattered shares of long group. Si Mancheng had also started the process of purchasing them. In the end, both parties still ended in a draw. Long Sijue did not expect that long aotian and long Xisheng were not as dumb as he had imagined. They were actually able to tie with him in terms of purchasing the scattered shares. Chapter 2195 2195 Chapter 2456 did not know that he was about to bepletely finished It seemed that these two people had made ample preparations, and their financial resources were not to be underestimated. That afternoon, Long Aotian proposed to hold a board meeting. At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Long Sijue brought Si Mancheng and Tang zui to attend the shareholders¡¯meeting. On the way, Long sijue received a call from Xiao Mingyan. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±His voice and attitude were rather cold. ¡°You marry Xiaxia. I¡¯ll give you my full support at the shareholders¡¯meeting today. You can kick long aotian out of the board of directorspletely!¡±Xiao Mingyan said. ¡°There¡¯s no need. You¡¯d better support long aotian!¡±At the same time that long sijue hung up the phone, Xu Dian pushed open the door of the meeting room. Long aotian and the others were already there. He looked at long sijue with a hint of frivolity in his eyes. He would definitely win today! Long sijue remained expressionless as he sat down directly on the CEO¡¯s seat. Tang zui and Si Mancheng sat on both sides of him. Tang Zui had an evil smile on his face while Si Mancheng had a contemptuous look on his face. The two of them thought that long Aotian was really funny. In their eyes, he was no different from a clown. He thought that victory was in his grasp, but he did not know that he would bepletely finished today! The Long family really thought that they could stay here safe and sound without long Sijue¡¯s protection. Leaving Long Beiqing alone was already the greatest gift to the long family! ¡°Director long, what exactly is the meaning of your request to summon the board of directors today?¡± A director asked. ¡°Of course it¡¯s to re-elect the Chairman!¡±Long aotian stood up. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just choose him?¡±Someone questioned. ¡°You ate yesterday, but you¡¯re not going to eat today, let alone the chairman. Since I¡¯m a big director of thepany, I have the right to call for a board of directors at any time, and decide on the CEO at any time!¡± The person who spoke was angered by him, but he didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Alright, since you want to choose, then let¡¯s start. Why are you talking so much nonsense? Your Long family is really slow. Aren¡¯t you just trying to get rid of Jue? Come on, let¡¯s see what you¡¯re capable of today.¡±Tang zui sneered. Long aotian looked at the three people in front of him with contempt, as if he was looking at three ants. The election began. Since the shares of both sides were equal, the votes of the other shareholders were very important. Xiao Mingyan directly voted for long aotian, and the other shareholders also voted for long aotian. In the end, only the three shareholders were still hesitating. Because even if the three of them voted for long sijue, it would only be a draw. ¡°Director Zhou, shouldn¡¯t you vote for him?¡±Long XI asked. ¡°I vote for the President!¡±Director Zhou directly voted for long sijue. ¡°I vote for the President Too!¡± ¡°Me Too!¡± Thest three directors chose to vote for long sijue in the end. The result would be a draw again! ¡°Director Zhou, you promised me that you would vote for me, and you actually went back on your word.¡±Long aotian mmed the table angrily and stood up. He was so close to sess, yet he dared to lie to him. Tang zui and Si Mancheng also looked at long sijue. They didn¡¯t bribe director Zhou, nor did they bribe anyone. Why would three peoplee to help them? Shouldn¡¯t these people have been bribed by long aotian? ¡°Because they are my people!¡± The door to the conference room was opened and Yu Lengxiao walked in. His gaze swept past the long family and finallynded on long Sijue¡¯s face. Long sijue frowned slightly. His guess was indeed correct. Yu Lengxiao had also made a move on the long family. Chapter 2196 2196 Chapter 2457, get the hell out of here However, he didn¡¯t know the rtionship between the two of them when he was guessing. However, he felt that no matter what Yu Lengxiao did, he wouldn¡¯t be able to shake the foundation of the long group, so he didn¡¯t care too much about this matter. ¡°You... Alright, Long sijue, you colluded with outsiders to seize the long group!¡±Long aotian pointed at long sijue. ¡°Heh, I was the one who took down the long corporation. You guys are the ones who want to seize it!¡± Long sijue did not expect such a turn of events to happen today. Originally, he wanted long Aotian to think that his n and purpose had beenpletely sessful and that he would be sent to hell once again. He did not expect that things would change in the end because of Yu Lengxiao. However, it did not matter. As long as he achieved his purpose today, it would be fine. ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense. Who doesn¡¯t know that the long group is the long family¡¯s property! It¡¯s you who wants to snatch it away!¡±Long aotian mmed the table angrily. He was so angry that his heart almost stopped. He thought that he could achieve his goal today and kick long sijue out of the board of directors, but in the end, he still could not do it! ¡°When the CEO of the long group just took over, all the directors know very well what kind of situation it was. Nian¡¯s craftsmanship is less than 1% of what it is now!¡± ¡°Even so, it can¡¯t be said that this is all his credit. Our Long family didn¡¯t have any credit at all!¡±Long Xisheng also stood up. ¡°Other than causing trouble, did your long family do anything good? Long aotian, you want to be the CEO? Did you only dare to forget what you¡¯ve done?¡±Si Mancheng stood up and looked at long aotian with a cold smile. At this time, Yu Lengxiao also sat at the conference table. He wanted to see what other surprises his son could give him today. ¡°Long sijue, this is the long family¡¯s property. You¡¯re not a member of the Long family at all. Get the hell out of Here!¡±Long aotian mmed the table hard. ¡°If you don¡¯t know your ce, Don¡¯t me us for being rude! As long as my big brother says something, none of you will be able to continue living in Dragon City.¡± ¡°PFFT! If Long Beiqing supported you, he would have appeared here with you. If he didn¡¯t appear, it means that he doesn¡¯t support your actions at all!¡±Tang zui sneered. ¡°How is that possible! My Son is a member of the Long family, of course he supports me!¡±Long Aotian felt a little guilty. Indeed, Long Beiqing did not support him in doing so. However, he also knew in his heart that it was impossible for long sijue and the long family to coexist peacefully anymore. He just did not know what to do since he had not thought of a countermeasure yet. ¡°Long sijue, your wolf-like ambition has been exposed. We will never agree to the father and son joining forces to destroy the long group.¡± ¡°No matter how you want to prove that this group belongs to you, since thepany is listed, it does not belong to anyone but all the shareholders. Now, I am also a major shareholder of the long group, and the branch division also belongs to Me!¡±! ¡°I did find some things, director long aotian. When you were working on some projects, you embezzled more than two billion in public funds. How do you want to exin it?¡± As soon as long sijue finished speaking, a secretary immediately took out some documents and handed them to all the shareholders. When everyone saw this, their expressions changed, and even those shareholders who had supported long Aotian turned very ugly. Long aotian embezzled public funds. This was harming everyone¡¯s interests! ¡°What is this? What nonsense are you talking about? How could I possibly embezzle public funds? These are all fabricated by long sijue! Don¡¯t believe it!¡±Long Aotian immediately denied it. Chapter 2197 2197 Chapter 2458 was handcuffed ¡°Director long, you are indeed in charge of these projects. Now that the evidence is conclusive, what else do you have to say? You are harming the interests of all of us!¡± The directors immediately refused. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why should I support you?¡±? ¡°The president is bent on expanding thepany¡¯s market and earning the biggest profits for thepany. You actually took our money. If thepany was really handed over to people like you, we would probably be sucked dry in the end!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Long Aotian, you¡¯ve gone too far! All the evidence is here. You Can¡¯t deny it even if you want to!¡± Long Aotian also saw the things in everyone¡¯s hands. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He was indeed embezzling, but he felt that this was his family¡¯spany. Taking the family¡¯s money wasn¡¯t a bad thing. Long Xi Xing¡¯s brows furrowed as well. If this was true, then today¡¯s game would bepletely over. Not to mention bing a CEO, even he would have to go to jail! ¡°No, this is all a misunderstanding. Listen to my exnation.¡± ¡°Go ahead, we¡¯re listening! Give us a reasonable exnation.¡± ¡°I. . . I actually just borrowed it for a while, and then I returned it. Yes, Long Sijue, you despicable man, I returned it allter! Why didn¡¯t you take those out?¡±Long aotian pointed at long Sijue and questioned. ¡°If you embezzled so much money just to return it to me, then why did you do it? Only a ghost would believe you if you said you returned it!¡±Tang zui rolled his eyes at him. ¡°You¡¯d better exin it to the people from the International anti-corruption Bureau!¡±Someone walked in after Si Mancheng finished speaking. It wasn¡¯t the people from the Dragon City anti-corruption Bureau, but the people from the International anti-corruption Bureau. Long sijue knew very well that even if long Beiqing didn¡¯t make things difficult for him, it was impossible for him not to protect the long family. It was no longer possible for him and the long family to coexist peacefully. It was already merciful of him to let long Beiqing off. Therefore, in the future, the group could only be linked to international organizations. After today, the long group wouldpletely disappear! After the anti-corruption Bureau¡¯s people entered, they immediately arrested long aotian. His people had long been controlled by Xu Dian. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t do anything rash. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Men, men!¡±Long aotian¡¯s shouting was useless. He was about to make a move and escape. A gun was pressed against his head. Long Aotian didn¡¯t dare to move anymore. He was handcuffed and a few people grabbed him and walked out. ¡°You can ask long Beiqing to bail you out, but with the amount of money you¡¯re involved in the case, even if he shows up, you won¡¯t be able to get out!¡± After the leading officer finished speaking, he ordered his men to take long Aotian away. Long XI watched anxiously. At that moment, his mind was nk. Now that his grandfather was dying and long sijue had be an enemy, he didn¡¯t know how to save his father anymore. Big Brother, right! Only Big Brother could save him now. Long Xi Xing red at long sijue angrily and said, ¡°Long Sijue, you¡¯ll die a horrible death! Our Long family will definitely not let you off!¡± ¡°Get lost quickly. From now on, you are not qualified to enter thepany anymore! From tomorrow onwards, thepany will be changed! It has nothing to do with the Long family anymore!¡±Tang Zui red at him unhappily. Long Xixing¡¯s face flushed red. He did not expect that long sijue would actually dare to be so ruthless. Perhaps it was because long sijue had been loyal to the long family for too long, he even had the illusion that long sijue would never do that. Xu Dian had already walked in and ¡®asked¡¯him to leave with his men. Long Xixing had never been in such a sorry state like today. He was almost driven out of the long group. Chapter 2198 2198 Let¡¯s talk about chapter 2459 In the meeting room, no one had any objections to long sijue being the CEO this time, including the shareholders of the Long family¡¯s branches. Whoever couldn¡¯t see the situation clearly would be a fool. Xiao Mingyan didn¡¯t expect this oue. She suddenly felt that she had been a fool all these years, including what she had done today. She thought that she could control long sijue, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t control him at all. ¡°Onest thing. The long group will be renamed as the QIANJUE Group! Today¡¯s meeting is over!¡±Long sijue announced his final decision and left inrge strides. Yu Lengxiao followed him out of the office. ¡°Sijue, let¡¯s talk.¡±Yu Lengxiao chased after him. ¡°I have something to do now. I have time in half an hour,¡±long sijue answered in a businesslike manner. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for You Then.¡±How Could Yu Lengxiao have any objections? Right now, no matter what long sijue said, he had no objections at all. When Long Sijue returned to his office, awyer was already waiting for him. He was going to change half of his shares to Su Qianxun¡¯s name today. Tang zui and Si Mancheng were not surprised when they learned of his decision. Su Qianxun¡¯s name had already been added to thepany. They would not be surprised even if he were to give her all of his shares, let alone give her half of his shares. After long sijue signed what he needed to sign, thewyer left to go through the formalities. Tang zui said, ¡°Long Beiqing is quite smart today. He did not appear to oppose us. Otherwise, he would not be able to be president.¡± ¡°He knows this very well. The smartest person in the long family is long Beiqing,¡±long sijue replied faintly. ¡°Then how do we know what he¡¯s thinking?¡±Si Mancheng was a little worried. ¡°He won¡¯t go against us. At least not for half a year. You Don¡¯t have to worry about him for now.¡±Long sijue still had some understanding of long Beiqing. ¡°Alright, as long as you know what you¡¯re doing.¡± ¡°Now that you want to meet Yu Lengxiao, I think he wants to get to know you. What do you think?¡±Tang zui continued to ask. Long sijue frowned slightly when he heard this question. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Jue, if he¡¯s really your biological father and he¡¯s also a victim, I think you can ept him,¡±Simancheng suggested. ¡°We¡¯ll see. I don¡¯t know.¡±Long sijue really didn¡¯t know what to do. He had never thought that he would encounter such a situation in his life. ¡°It¡¯s time. It¡¯s time for you and your father to meet,¡±Tang Zui said as he stood up and left with Si Mancheng. After the two of them left, the secretary entered with Yu Lengxiao. Long Sijue looked at Yu Lengxiao and appeared very calm. He really didn¡¯t have much feelings for this so-called biological father. ¡°Sijue, you did a really good job today, driving the Long family out of thepany.¡±Yu Lengxiao really admired long sijue. Perhaps this was the natural bond between father and son, even though the two of them had always been enemies.., but he couldn¡¯t hate long sijue. There was even a hint of admiration. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for myself. No one can take away what I deserve.¡± Long Sijue had always known about long Aotian¡¯s corruption. He had turned a blind eye to long Aotian¡¯s matter because he felt that he should repay the long family. After all, Long Aotian was just a small worm to thepany. Moreover, long aotian couldn¡¯t take more with him around. Chapter 2199 2199 Chapter 2460: Why Are You So Stubborn ¡°I¡¯m relieved that you think that way. That old man from the long family is too vicious. Not only did he kill your grandparents, uncles, and aunts, but he also set us up like this!¡±No matter how hard Yu Lengxiao thought about it, he could not calm himself down. No one could understand that kind of monstrous hatred. ¡°Why did he do that? What¡¯s the reason?¡±Long Sijue did not know if it was because he was too cold, but he did not feel much about what he said. ¡°It¡¯s for my mother! He must be in love with my mother, your grandmother.¡±Yu Lengxiao sighed. It must have been an ill-fated rtionship. Back then, his mother was the most famous socialite in the city, and many people liked her. Elder Long was one of them. It was elder long who first met his mother. The two of them had a good rtionship, and elder long thought that with his status and status, his mother would definitely fall in love with him. Who knew that everything would turn out to be a prank? His mother and father fell in love at first sight. That time, it was only because elder long wanted to introduce the woman he liked to his good brother. Later on, his parents loved him passionately. The two of them quickly fell in love and had children in a sh. Everything went so smoothly. Elder long should have already held a grudge at that time. At the happiest moment of his parents, he gave them the heaviest blow! ¡°In other words, your father stole elder Long¡¯s woman.¡±Long sijue roughly understood what he meant. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Back then, Long had never confessed to your grandmother at all. Think about it. There were so many people who pursued your grandmother, but she couldn¡¯t think of so many things. He also didn¡¯t tell your grandfather that she was the woman he loved. He only said that he wanted to introduce him to an important person. Otherwise, with your grandfather¡¯s character, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing.¡±When Yu Lengxiao said this, she was very angry. ¡°...¡± Long sijue finally understood what was going on. He had never expected that elder long would be such a vicious person. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you try to fool the DNA before you confirm the rtionship? Otherwise, I can¡¯t believe that this is the truth.¡± Even though elder long had told everyone about the matter, he was still wondering if elder long might have made a mistake. ¡°If you want to test it, then go and do it. There¡¯s no way it¡¯s wrong.¡±Yu Lengxiao had no objections. ¡°Xu Dian, go and do it.¡±Long Sijue did not trust anyone else but only Xu Dian. Xu Dian took the hair from both of them and went to do it. ¡°You¡¯ve already defeated Long Aotian and Long Ximing, and now there¡¯s only long Beiqing left. I think you should get rid of him as well, or else he¡¯ll have endless trouble in the future.¡±Yu Lengxiao felt that long Beiqing was the most important person in the long family. Long aotian and long ximing were just small fries. Long Beiqing and the long family would never be destroyed. Yu Lengxiao¡¯s goal was topletely destroy the long family. ¡°I can understand your desire for revenge after the destruction of the Yu family. If I still agree with your idea of wiping out everyone in the Long family and avenging your family, there will always be a debtor and a debtor. Elder Long was the one who did that. If you kill him, you¡¯ll avenge your family.¡± ¡°That old man is already a person who is about to die. Besides, have you ever thought that if you let the other members of the Long family off, they won¡¯te back to take revenge on us?¡±? ¡°It¡¯s not certain that our prison family will encounter another cmity at that time.¡± ¡°I believe that long Beiqing is not that kind of person. You didn¡¯t kill elder long either.¡± ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡± Chapter 2200 2200 Chapter 2461 my mother is still alive? ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡± Yu Lengxiao felt a little helpless. He knew very well that he could not control this man¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Elder Long is too evil. He has separated us father and son for so many years.¡±Yu Lengxiao felt a little sad for a moment. ¡°I want to ask, who is my biological mother?¡±Long Sijue looked at him with a frown. After talking for so long, he still didn¡¯t know who his biological mother was? ¡°Your biological mother is my current wife! ¡°My wife and I are also very in love. You¡¯re our first child. It¡¯s just that we lost you when we were escaping. At that time, I thought that you were simply lost. I didn¡¯t think that it was elder long who did it... I didn¡¯t expect that he would make such a long-term n.¡± ¡°In other words... My mother is still alive?¡±Long Sijue was a little stunned for a moment. ¡°Of course. In fact, we¡¯ve been thinking about you all these years. We haven¡¯t given up on looking for you, but we just couldn¡¯t find you no matter how hard we tried!¡±Yu Lengxiao looked at him deeply. Long Sijue¡¯s expression was a little unnatural under his gaze. He had never been stared at so affectionately by an elder before. ¡°You have other children?¡± ¡°Later, we gave birth to a younger brother and a younger sister for you. Our family has always lived in other countries. They¡¯re doing very well now. I didn¡¯t dare to tell your mother that I found you. I was afraid that she would be too excited,¡±said Yu Lengxiao. ¡°...¡± Long Sijue felt a little strange. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else for now.¡± ¡°Why? Your Mother will definitely be happy if she finds out.¡±Yu Lengxiao had nned to talk about it after the long family¡¯s matter was settled. ¡°I¡¯m not mentally prepared to recognize my family. It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t say anything else for now,¡±long sijue emphasized once more. ¡°You Child, Alright, I won¡¯t say anything else for now. The Long family¡¯s matter has been settled. I definitely won¡¯t hide it from your mother anymore.¡± ¡°...¡± Long Sijue did not answer because he did not know how to face this matter or how to face these family members who had suddenly appeared. The two of them chatted for a while longer before Yu Lengxiao left first. He could also see that long sijue¡¯s personality was too cold. It would take time for him to ept this fact. Fortunately, he was not in a hurry. It was already a great thing for him to be able to find his son. After Yu Lengxiao left, Long Sijue sat behind his office desk alone and stared into space. After a while, he stood up and prepared to go home. In the future, he would have to spend more time with Su Qianxun. He would leave the matters of thepany to his subordinates. Thepany¡¯s name would be officially changed tomorrow, and the shares would be a great gift from long sijue to Su Qianxun. Tang zui said that it would be best to prepare a ball so that Su Qianxun would have a big surprise. Long sijue thought that this was a good idea. Besides, he wanted to propose to her in public. He wanted the whole world to know that he had proposed to Su Qianxun. They wanted to get married, have a baby, and live happily together. .. After long xixing was chased out, she immediately went to the presidential pce and told Long Beiqing everything. He hoped that long Beiqing coulde out and deal with long sijue, so that long sijue could not do whatever he wanted. However, Long Beiqing did not say anything even though his mouth was dry. ¡°Big Brother, are you even listening to me? Now that Father has been taken away, you have to save him!¡±Long xixing pped his table hard. Long Beiqing raised his head, and there was a hint of helplessness in his eyes. ¡°Xixing, calm down first. No one can save him now, not even me.¡± Chapter 2201 2201 Chapter 2462 actually, they were the same kind of people ¡°Why? You¡¯re the President of a Country!¡±Long Xinjian looked at him in shock. He did not expect that he would choose to leave him to die at this time. ¡°You should know that he was taken away by Interpol. I Can¡¯t control him at all! ¡°Moreover, if I go to ask for him now, long sijue will not hesitate to pull me from the position of president. By then, the Long family will bepletely finished.¡±Long Beiqing analyzed the situation very clearly. ¡°You... how is this possible?¡±Long Xixing looked at him in disbelief. ¡°You Know About My scandal. That incident is not fake. Long sijue and Yu Lengxiao both have substantial evidence in their hands. If I help my father to go against Long Sijue now, do you think he will still be merciful to me? ¡°He is already very merciful to let me go now.¡± ¡°...¡± Long Xixing looked at him and didn¡¯t know what to say next. ¡°So, stop. I Can¡¯t help you. The only thing I can do now is to protect myself and the long family. Long sijue has already shown mercy and didn¡¯t kill the Long family. He¡¯s telling me this by letting me go.¡± ¡°...¡± Long Xixing looked at him and was speechless for a long time. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... We¡¯re just going to watch him take thepany away?¡± ¡°Thepany was only able to get to where it is today because of long sijue¡¯s management. Grandfather also made use of the long group to let me smoothly sit in the position of president. The long group¡¯s function has already ended. Moreover, my shares are still there. If long sijue can continue to let me stay in thepany, it means that his character is really good.¡±Long Beiqing saw through the whole matter very thoroughly. ¡°...¡± ¡°Go back. At least you still have shares!¡± Long Beiqing knew what long Sijue was thinking. In fact, they were the same kind of people. He was even a little afraid. If long sijue really exterminated the long family, he would not be able to be the president anymore. If he was driven out of office, he would not be able to protect the Li family. If things really turned out like that, how could he face Li Junao, who had sacrificed everything for him. Long Xixing waspletely speechless. He understood that long Beiqing was doing the right thing. Protecting the long family was the most important thing. If thepany was gone, they could start over again. With him as the president, it would be very easy for the long family to start a newpany. Thinking of this, long xixing could only admit it. After long xixing left, Long Beiqing put down the documents in his hands. He was no longer in the mood to work. Too many things had happened recently. He felt that his mental resilience was already very strong, but he still found it difficult to ept. No matter how difficult it was, he had to slowly ept everything, and then adjust himself to his best condition to continue moving forward. He knew that this was his fate, his responsibility, and the responsibility that he would never be able to escape. .. When Long Sijue returned home, Su Qianxun was taking a walk in the small courtyard. Stormwind and Niu Niu, tworge dogs, were following beside him, which actually made him look a little imposing. When they saw long Sijue enter the house, Stormwind and Niu Niu immediately ran over to wee him. Su Qianxun was already unable to move, so she slowly walked over. After long Sijue got out of the car, he immediately hugged her and asked, ¡°How are you feeling today?¡± ¡°What else could I be feeling? I¡¯m fine. You came back so early today.¡±Su Qianxun did not know that the long corporation had undergone an earth-shattering change. She only treated him as an ordinary person who went to work. Chapter 2202 2202 Why was chapter 2463 so tense ¡°I¡¯ll naturallye back to apany you when I¡¯m free.¡±Long sijue spoke very naturally, like a husband who had just returned home from work. ¡°Oh, did you have a good day at Work?¡±Su Qianxun asked as she ced her hand on her abdomen. ¡°It went very well. How Long Have You Been Gone? Do you want me to walk with you for a while?¡± Long sijue and Su Qianxun had previously discussed the matter of giving birth. Su Qianxun insisted that if she could give birth naturally, it would be better for the baby. Later on, the two of them even consulted a doctor together and said that if they wanted to have a natural birth, it would be best if they walked every day. By then, the birth would be smoother. Therefore, Su Qianxun now had to walk for one to two hours every day. .. During the weekend, the news of Long Corporation¡¯s name change would be officially announced to the public. That day, Qianjue Corporation held its first cocktail party. Su Qianxun looked at the red gown in front of her, the ck t-soled diamond-studded shoes, and the beautiful set of diamond jewelry. She asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Today is thepany¡¯s official name change ceremony. Of course, you have to be by Jue¡¯s side at such an important moment.¡± In order to ensure her safety, Tang zui personally came to fetch su Qianxun. ¡°I see.¡±Su Qianxun had also heard about this matter before. Long Sijue did not exin it to her in detail. She had a rough idea as well. After what elder long had done, and long sijue found out about her true identity, it was impossible for him to serve the long family anymore. In short, no matter what decision he made, she would support him. ¡°Go and change. I¡¯ll wait for You,¡±Tang Zui said. Su Qianxun went to change her clothes first. When she came out, it was a refreshing sight. She was still as beautiful as before. However, she always wore loose-fitting clothes and wore them as she pleased. She tied up her hair casually and did not put on any makeup. Therefore, there was a big difference between her appearance and the one who had put in so much effort to dress up and put on makeup. ¡°How is it?¡±Su Qianxun was a little unsure of herself now. After all, her stomach was too big now. If it were not for long sijue, she definitely would not have wanted to walk around. ¡°Perfect. Let¡¯s go.¡±Tang zui pped his hands. He felt that this was very good. .. By the time Su Qianxun arrived at the banquet, quite a number of people had already arrived. Tang zui led the crowd of bodyguards to escort Su Qianxun into the banquet hall. After she entered the banquet hall, she began to search for long sijue. However, she did not see him. ¡°Qianxun!¡± Someone called out to her from behind. Su Qianxun turned around and saw Madam Hua standing at the entrance of the hall. She seemed to have been stopped. ¡°Tang Zui, let madam hua in,¡±Su Qianxun immediately requested. ¡°This... She¡¯s also considered a member of the Long family. Isn¡¯t that a little inappropriate?¡±Tang zui did not know anything about Madam Hua. He only knew that long Sijue did not seem to like this woman very much now. ¡°Madam Hua is already here. Can We still let her go back? Let Her in.¡±Su Qianxun turned around and walked towards Madam Hua. It was impossible for her to turn a blind eye to her. Tang zui had no choice but to let her go. After he entered, he told long sijue about this matter. Long Sijue told him to follow the two of them at all times. He could not allow the two of them to be alone. Tang Zui did not know why he was so nervous, but he still did as he was told. Because ording to the original n, Long sijue would not be able to meet Su Qianxun for the time being. He would only appear during the marriage proposal segment. ¡°Qianxun, how have you been these past few days?¡± Madam Hua felt extremely ufortable. She never expected that long sijue was actually Yu Lengxiao¡¯s son. If that was the case, then Su Qianxun and long sijue would be half-siblings! Chapter 2203 2203 Chapter 2464 perhaps this was the love between a mother and her daughter She was pregnant with Yu Lengxiao after she got together with him! Back then, she had always loved Yu Lengxiao, and that man was not cold to her either. Later on, the two of them actually slept together. She discovered that she was pregnant, and the child was Su Qianxun! Later on, the child was lost, and Yu Lengxiao disappeared as well. Frustrated, she epted elder Long¡¯s arrangement and married into the Shu family. Madam Hua had been through a lot these past few days. She did not know how to tell Su Qianxun and long sijue about this. If they knew about this, would they go crazy? In the end, her gazended on Su Qianxun¡¯s lower abdomen. ¡®could this child born to siblings be mentally ill?¡¯? Su Qianxun did not know what Madam Hua was thinking. Even though it had only been a few days since theyst saw each other, she had already begun to miss her. Perhaps this was the love between mother and daughter. Even if Madam Hua did not treat her well in the beginning, her motives for acknowledging her were not that simple. As long as she was willing to treat her well, she would be able to forgive her. ¡°I¡¯m doing quite well. How are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing quite well as well. It¡¯s just that Ya¡¯er still has to go to the hospital. I¡¯ve been busy with this matter recently. Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Now that Jue has left the long family, it¡¯s also a good thing,¡±Madam Hua said. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. I¡¯ll apany you.¡±Su Qianxun did not want to talk about this topic with her. ¡°Qianxun, I brought you here. You have toe with me. Madam, I¡¯m sorry.¡±Tang zui dragged Su Qianxun away. Although he did not know why long sijue had to be wary of Madam Hua, Tang Zui felt that since he did this, he must have his reasons. He only needed to listen to her! ¡°Tang Zui, let go of me first. What are you doing... Madam Hua, see youter.¡±Su Qianxun was being dragged by Tang Zui. She could not break free from him, so she could only say goodbye to Madam Hua first. Madam Hua came here today to see Su Qianxun. When she saw that Su Qianxun was being dragged away, she furrowed her brows slightly. It was not convenient for her to chase after her. However, it did not matter. She still had time today. Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone rang. She red at Tang zui unhappily. ¡°You can let go of me now, right? I want to pick up the phone!¡± When Tang Zui saw that madam hua was no longer paying attention to him, he let go of her. Heughed dryly and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Su Qianxun felt a little helpless. She knew that long sijue must have instructed him to do this. When she saw that it was Gu Mian Calling, she picked up the phone. ¡°Mian Mian.¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the door. Come Pick me up,¡±Gu Mian said softly. ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll be right there.¡±When Su Qianxun heard that Gu Mian was here, she turned around and left happily. ¡°Where are you going?¡±Tang zui grabbed her, preventing her from going to look for Madam Hua again. ¡°Mian Mian is here. I¡¯ll go to the door to pick her up,¡±Su Qianxun said. Tang Zui was stunned for a moment before he let go of her hand. By the time he realized what was going on, Su Qianxun was already running towards the door. A few minutester, he saw Su Qianxun enter the room with Gu Mian. When he saw the woman who entered the room, his gaze turned a little colder. It was as if the knife that stabbed his heart had been pulled out again and stabbed into his heart again! When he turned around coldly, he saw Tang Ning. Tang zui furrowed his brows slightly. ¡®when did shee here?¡¯? ¡°Mian Mian, why are you here?¡±Su Qianxun held Gu Mian¡¯s hand and walked into the room. ¡°Oh, young master long called me toe over to apany you.¡± Gu Mian received a call from long sijue. He said that he would propose to Su Qianxun again today. He hoped that she would be able to witness this moment. It was impossible for Gu Mian not toe. Chapter 2204 2204 Chapter 2465¡¯Congrattions to both of you.¡¯ Seeing Su Qianxun Happy was one of her greatest wishes. ¡°I see. It¡¯s been a long time since the two of usst saw each other. It¡¯s so good to see you.¡± Su Qianxun did not think too much about it. She and Gu Mian had not seen each other since thest time they had a meal together. She was very happy to see each other here today. Gu Mian swept her gaze across the Banquet Hall and saw Tang Zui and Tang Ning talking together. Her heart sank and her face turned a little pale. ¡®Tang Ning is here too!¡¯! Gu Mian resisted the urge to kill Su Qianxun. She retracted her gaze and continued to stay by Su Qianxun¡¯s side. Tang Ming had been keeping a close eye on her recently. Even if she could get out, she would still be monitored. She had always wanted to seek revenge on Tang Ning, but unfortunately, she had never had the chance! Gu Mian did not expect that the opportunity woulde so quickly! She would definitely not let Tang Ning off today! However, she could only make her move after Su Qianxun was proposed to. She could not ruin Qianxun¡¯s happiness. ¡°Mian Mian, don¡¯t misunderstand. Tang Zui and Tang Ning are fine. Tang Zui spent new year¡¯s Eve with us. He¡¯s quite pitiful by himself,¡±Su Qianxun could not help but exin. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to misunderstand. Qianxun, it¡¯s impossible for us to be together.¡±Gu Mian smiled gently, as if she did not care. She was the only one who knew whether she really did not care. Su Qianxun felt a little helpless. She said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go over there and have a seat.¡± Gu Mian nodded. The two of them found an empty spot and sat down. Gu Mian said, ¡°You look really beautiful today. The red color is especially beautiful. It suits you.¡± ¡°Is that so? But I feel like I don¡¯t even want toe out now that my stomach is so big. Long sijue insisted that Ie. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s up to.¡±Su Qianxun touched her face, she felt that she was more Haggard now. ¡°No, you¡¯re definitely the most beautiful moment in your life right now!¡±Gu Mian held her hand tightly, and her eyes were filled with amazement. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that women are the most beautiful when you get married?¡± ¡°You¡¯re also beautiful when you¡¯re a Mommy.¡± ¡°That means you¡¯re always beautiful!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°How have you been recently? is Lu Ming treating you well?¡±Su Qianxun was very worried about her condition. ¡°He treats me very well. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me. Remember, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of myself. Even if I¡¯m abandoned by the entire world, I¡¯ll still cherish my life!¡±Gu Mian looked at her very seriously, her eyes were filled with hope and determination. When Su Qianxun saw her expression, her heart, which had always been uneasy, waspletely relieved. No matter why Gu Mian was with Lu Ming, at that moment, Su Qianxun saw boundless hope in her eyes, as well as a firm longing for a better life! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s work hard together and live a good life.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± As soon as the two of them finished speaking, they raised their heads and saw Tang zui bringing Tang Ning to the sofa. Tang zui ced his hand on Tang Ning¡¯s shoulder, and the two uninvited guests sat down. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows. ¡°Tang Zui, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to chat with the both of you. ex-wife, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±When Tang Zui looked at Gu Mian, his eyes were filled with hatred. Gu Mian only nodded faintly. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. Congrattions to the both of you. The two of you are finally married.¡± When Tang Zui saw how rxed she looked, he unconsciously tightened his grip on Tang Ning¡¯s arm. ¡°Thank you. Tang zui and I are really good now. Congrattions to you too. You finally got what you wanted and married the person you have always liked.¡±Tang Ning smiled shyly. Chapter 2205 2205 ¡®chapter 2466 has really disappointed me.¡¯ Su Qianxun immediately felt a headacheing on when she saw this situation. Moreover, this was the first time she sensed that Tang Ning was a ruthless person. Just one sentence from her was enough to hide her murderous intent! ¡°But Miss Tang, didn¡¯t you get raped by a man? Are you sure that you don¡¯t have that kind of disease?¡±Gu Mian asked with a smile. Tang Ning¡¯s expression changed drastically as she looked at the man beside her. Tang zui stared at gu mian and sneered, ¡°Miss Gu, what you said is too vicious!¡± ¡°What does it have to do with Mr. Tang whether I¡¯m kind or vicious?¡±Gu Mian still looked at him with a smile. Her dark eyes were foggy, making it hard to see what she was thinking. Tang zui stared at her coldly. He suddenly kicked the coffee table in front of him hard, causing a loud noise. He almost bumped into Gu Mian. Gu Mian¡¯s face turned pale, and a chill ran down her spine. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have anything to do with me, but it¡¯s not okay for you to be rude to my men. For Qianxun¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll apologize immediately. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being Rude!¡±Tang Zui¡¯s expression was so cold that it seemed as if it had frozen. Su Qianxun was so angry that she felt like she was about to vomit blood. She felt that she must be crazy to think that Tang Zui was a little pitiful. ¡°Tang Zui, are you crazy?¡±Su Qianxun wished that she could grab him and give him a good beating. ¡°Miss Su, Miss Gu¡¯s words are so vicious. How Can You me Tang Zui for being angry?¡±Tang Ning questioned with a pained expression. ¡°PFFT! Alright, I apologize!¡±Gu Mian smiled brightly, revealing her snow-white teeth. ¡°Miss Tang, I¡¯m really sorry. I identally told you the truth. I apologize to you. I¡¯m Sorry!¡± After Gu Mian apologized, she pulled su qianxun up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t hurt yourself by ident.¡± Su Qianxun was so angry that her face turned pale. In the end, she did not say anything and left with Gu Mian. When they left, she turned around and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve only slept with two men in my life, so I don¡¯t really understand what it¡¯s like to be slept with by so many people. Please don¡¯t take it to heart, Miss Tang.¡± Tang Ning was so angry that she was about to explode. When Tang Zui heard what she said, his eyes instantly turned red! ¡®slept with two men!¡¯! ¡®she¡¯s admitting that she slept with Tang Ming!¡¯! He suddenly kicked over the coffee table in front of him as if he had gone mad. Then, he started to smash things like he was mad. Si Mancheng rushed over with his men to stop the Mad Man. .. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian left. Gu Mian did not want to see what exactly was going on with Tang Zui. ¡°Mian Mian, why are you provoking him like this?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her worriedly. Gu Mian¡¯s gaze fell on her face. She smiled gently and said, ¡°Tang Zui... has really disappointed me.¡± ¡°Tang Zui is just a little childish. He¡¯s not as mature and steady as long sijue and Si Mancheng. You should know that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I hope that he can mature as soon as possible. His childishness is annoying!¡±Gu Mian looked to the side with an indifferent gaze. ¡°What exactly are you thinking? What are your ns?¡±Su Qianxun felt that something was not quite right with Gu Mian today. ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns either. I¡¯m hungry. Come eat something with me.¡±Su Qianxun held her arm. She did not want to look at that crazy man anymore. Su Qianxun had no choice but to apany her. When the time came, the emcee went on stage and began to speak. He also announced the new name of the long group, Qianjue Group! Su Qianxun did not know that thepany had changed its name. Therefore, when she saw the words on the big screen below the stage, she was still very shocked. ¡®So, Long Sijue used his name and his own name to rename thepany?¡¯? Chapter 2206 2206 Chapter 2467: I Want to propose to a girl! Is this a surprise for me tonight? The audience apuded. Then, the executives of the thousand-jue group went up to the stage and began to talk about the specific direction of thepany. Everyone present listened very carefully because this was rted to the future of the people below the stage. After all, being able to cooperate with the thousand-jue group was the only chance for thepany to take off! The boring speechsted for an hour. In the end, long sijue slowly walked down the spiral staircase beside the stage. Su Qianxun immediately saw him. Long Sijue looked especially handsome today. His neat suit made his figure even better than that of a model. His short hair was allbed back, revealing his stunning facial features, he walked down the stairs step by step, as if a God had descended into the mortal world. Everyone was amazed by his divine face. The women were so excited that they were screaming and trembling. Long sijue had been staring at Su Qianxun¡¯s direction ever since he appeared. However, the lights below the stage were dim, and there were so many people below. Su Qianxun wondered if he could really see her? ¡°Now, let¡¯s invite the President of ourpany, Mr. Long sijue, to speak!¡± After the host finished speaking, the audience erupted into even more intense apuse. Long sijue walked to the microphone. The host hurriedly turned the microphone up. ¡®who can tell me what the President grew up on? Why is he so tall? !¡¯! As a man, he was so mesmerized by long sijue¡¯s face that he almost fainted! If any woman was lucky enough to receive the love of the president, she would definitely have saved the gxy in her previous life. After the host left like he was sleepwalking, Long Sijue opened his mouth and said, ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to do the most important thing in my life!¡± After he finished saying that, he stopped, as if he was recalling something. Everyone started to whisper among themselves, discussing what the most important thing he would say would be? In the end, everyone guessed that it was rted to thepany and business. Long sijue said slowly, ¡°I want to propose to a girl!¡± The crowd was in an uproar. No one expected that the CEO of the QIANJUE Group would propose to a woman on the Big Day of thepany¡¯s name change and reorganization, instead of saying that he wanted thepany to be better! However, they had to admit that he was really very handsome! ¡®which girl is so lucky to be able to win the favor of the CEO of the Qianjue Group?¡¯? When Su Qianxun heard long Sijue¡¯s words, her heart skipped a beat. She looked at him nervously. ¡®could it be that the person this fellow is talking about is me?¡¯? ¡®that¡¯s not right. I think he¡¯s talking about me!¡¯! ¡®but, a proposal? Didn¡¯t he already propose?¡¯? ¡®are they still husband and wife?¡¯? As soon as he finished speaking, a ray of light struck Su Qianxun. Everyone followed the beam of light and looked over. When they saw this fairy-like girl, they were also extremely stunned. After all, most of the people here did not know Su Qianxun, nor did they know about her rtionship with long sijue. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble her best friend to send her to me.¡±Long sijue smiled as he looked at the girl in the light. Si Mancheng and the others looked at the dazzling man on the stage. They did not know when it started, but the corners of his lips had already gotten used to a gentle smile. That cold and hard man hadpletely disappeared! Gu Mian held Su Qianxun¡¯s hand and led him through the crowd to the stage. When they arrived on the stage, Gu Mian gently patted su Qianxun¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Congrattions, I know that you¡¯re the best!¡± ¡°You already knew?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her. Chapter 2207 2207 [ chapter 2468, send her to the hospital immediately! ]! ¡°It¡¯s not too early. I found out today.¡±Gu Mian smiled gently. Su Qianxun was speechless She waspletely dumbfounded, alright? She did not even know what she should do? Should she smile, put on a straight face, or smile sweetly. Su Qianxun felt her palms sweating. ¡®Oh my God, what should I do to be the most suitable?¡¯? Long sijue watched her walk up to her and suddenly knelt down on one knee in front of her. Su Qianxun stared at him in surprise. The corners of Long Sijue¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Miss Su Qianxun, are you willing to marry me?¡± A ring appeared on long Sijue¡¯s hand. This ring was not a diamond, but a jade ring. There was a beautiful Jun Ying grass on it. Su Qianxun was attracted by the flower shape of the ring. The flowernguage of the Lord¡¯s shadow grass was, ¡®happiness wille again!¡¯! So, her happiness really came again. She did not speak for a long time. The people below the stage had already started pping their hands and shouted loudly, ¡°Promise him, promise him, promise him...¡± Su Qianxun finally snapped out of her daze. She looked at the devout man in front of her, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. She said, ¡°I¡¯m Willing!¡± At that moment, she understood what he meant. He wanted to propose to her again in front of the entire world! Long sijue¡¯s smile became even brighter. He held her hand, put the ring on her ring finger, stood up, hugged her, and kissed her.. Petals fell from the top of the stage. When everyone saw this beautiful scene on the stage, they almost forgot to breathe. It was too beautiful. This painting was really too beautiful! It was not until the lights slowly dimmed and the two fairy-like figures disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight that the people below the stage suddenly woke up. After the lights were turned on, the stage was already empty. If it were not for the petals on the floor, everyone would have thought that the proposal just now was just a dream. It was so beautiful that it was not real at all! ¡°Everyone, today, our CEO sessfully proposed and got the beauty back. Therefore, the CEO will give everyone a benefit today!¡±! Everyone who witnessed the love between the CEO and Miss Su today, as long as they have apany and are qualified to work in thepany, will be given the opportunity to work with Qianjue Group!¡± After the host finished speaking, the crowd below the stage waspletely in an uproar. This was a great opportunity that they could not wait for. At that moment, long sijue had already carried Su Qianxun back to the lounge. While everyone was celebrating, there was one person who was frowning and had an extremely ugly expression on her face. That was Madam Hua! She felt that she had to stop long sijue and Su Qianxun. She had to separate the two of them! ¡®this won¡¯t do. I have to find Yu Lengxiao and tell him about this!¡¯! ¡®...¡¯ Less than a minute after the lights were turned off. A bloody murder had happened here! Tang Ning had been stabbed four times in her lower abdomen. Every stab almost pierced her lower abdomen! When she was discovered, it caused amotion. When Tang Zui and the others rushed over, Tang Ning was already lying in a pool of blood. ¡°Gu... Gu Mian... it¡¯s Gu...¡± Before Tang Ning could finish her words, she fainted. Tang zui was stunned and couldn¡¯t react for a long time. Si Mancheng reacted first and said, ¡°Send her to the hospital!¡± Tang Ning was wearing a white gown today. Her lower abdomen waspletely stained with blood and the four bloody holes on her dress looked extremely scary. Tang Ning was carried away and Tang Zui suddenly woke up. He turned around and rushed out. He wanted to find Gu Mian! He wanted to ask her why she did this! Chapter 2208 2208 Chapter 2469-get out of the car Gu Mian drove her own car and was about to leave, but before she could do so, another car blocked her way. She was about to turn around and leave when someone mmed the car door loudly. Gu Mian saw Tang Zui¡¯s red eyes. He mmed the car door like a madman. Gu Mian looked at him. Her hands that were holding the steering wheel were covered in blood, so Tang Ning wasn¡¯t lying. She was indeed the one who hadmitted the murder today! ¡°Gu Mian, get out here! You still want to leave after killing someone!¡±Tang zui suddenly pulled out a gun and aimed it at her head. Gu Mian smiled lightly and ignored him. She turned around and drove away. Tang zui knew that he should have shot her, not to kill her, but to wound her. However, he could not make him shoot her! He felt that he was really crazy. How did Gu Mian Treat Him? Everything she did was premeditated. First, she divorced him, and then she married the person she hated the most when she almost died. Tang zui no longer suspected that she really didn¡¯t love him, the person she loved had always been that bastard, Tang Ming. By the time he reacted, Gu Mian had already driven away. Tang zui immediately aimed at her car and fired twice. The bullets hit the car. Gu Mian¡¯s heart went cold when she heard the sound of the bullets. She looked at the man behind her through the rearview mirror who had really shot her. She knew clearly that it was impossible for the two of them to be together in this life. Gu Mian couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling. was she in despair? No! She had a baby now, so no matter how many people abandoned her, she would never be in despair again. Because she knew that even if the entire world abandoned her, she would still have a baby to apany her. Tang Zui snatched a car and chased after Gu Mian. When Si Mancheng chased after her, both cars had already disappeared into the distance. He stomped his feet anxiously. Su Qianxun also chased after him after she received the news. She was extremely anxious. She looked at si Mancheng and asked, ¡°Where is she? Where is Mian Mian?¡± ¡°She drove away. Tang zui went to chase after her.¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s mind was also in a mess. He did not understand why Gu Mian would attack Tang Ning at such an important asion. Murder was not a small crime. It would be fine if Tang Ning did not die. They could protect Gu Mian. If Tang Ning really died, no one would be able to protect her. Si Mancheng did not know that Gu Mian had wanted to kill Tang Ning for a long time. With this woman around, she and Tang Zui would never be able to get along. Especially Tang Zui. This was thest thing Gu Mian wanted to do for Tang Zui. Only when Tang Ning died could Tang Zui¡¯s life bepletely settled. He could find another woman he liked, get married, and have children, he could live his life peacefully. If Tang Ning remained in his life, Tang Zui¡¯s life would bepletely ruined by her. Tang Ming had been watching over Gu Mian, and Tang Ning had someone protecting her as well. That was why she hadn¡¯t found an opportunity to make a move after so long. Today was the perfect opportunity. That was why Gu Mian had prepared the dagger and hidden it in her clothes before she came. Since she was invited, no one would check on her. She came in safely with the dagger. She couldn¡¯t ruin long Sijue¡¯s proposal, nor could she ruin her best friend¡¯s happiness. She could only wait until after the proposal. The moment the lights went down was the best time. Gu Mian stabbed Tang Ning four times with a dagger. Because Tang Ning resisted, she had no choice but to leave first. ¡°What is Tang Zui trying to do? ! If he dares to hurt Mian Mian, I¡¯ll fight him to the death! Xu Dian, hurry up and chase after him!¡±Su Qianxun waspletely flustered. Chapter 2209 2209 ¡®because I love him.¡¯ ¡°What does Tang Zui want to do? ! If he dares to hurt Mian Mian, I¡¯ll fight him to the death! Xu Dian, hurry up and chase after him!¡±Su Qianxun waspletely flustered. Xu Dian had already driven the car over. Su Qianxun and long Sijue got into the car and chased after Gu Mian and Tang Zui. Si Mancheng also got into the car and drove it to chase after them. .. Gu Mian drove very fast. She bought and modified this car. She did not want to have a direct confrontation with Tang Zui. She had already made a n. After she killed Tang Ning, she would leave this ce and disappear forever. She would find a ce where no one knew her and give birth to the baby. Then, she would take the baby with her for the rest of her life. However, she still underestimated Tang Zui. He was chasing after her relentlessly! Gu Mian looked at the car behind her and stepped on the elerator again. The speed of the car had reached its limit. Even the scenery around her had be blurry. She dialed Tang Zui¡¯s number. Tang zui immediately picked up the call. he shouted, ¡°Gu Mian, stop the car immediately! I can spare your life!¡± He was clearly worried that she would be in danger if she drove too fast. However, the moment he said those words, she became like this again. Tang zui also hated himself. ¡°Stop chasing me. If you let me go, I¡¯ll disappear from your worldpletely, as if I were dead!¡±Gu Mian said softly. When Tang Zui heard her words, he felt as if a big hand was gripping his throat, as if it could take his life at any time. ¡°What do you want to Do? Stop the car first!¡±Tang zui shouted anxiously. ¡°If you leave now, I¡¯ll Stop! But if you continue to chase, I Won¡¯t Stop!¡±Gu Mian¡¯s voice was resolute. ¡°You...¡± ¡°If you want to watch me die, then continue to chase!¡± Gu Mian drove the car toward the sea. Tang zui looked at the smokeing out from the back of her car. He was so worried that he was going crazy. However, he couldn¡¯t Stop Now and do nothing. Just as Tang Zui was hesitating, a ck sports car sped past him. Tang zui recognized that it was Tang Ming¡¯s car. His eyes darkened and he said, ¡°Tang Ming is here!¡± Gu Mian immediately hung up the phone when she heard this. She knew that Tang Ming knew her n and wanted to stop her from leaving. But at this moment, no one could stop her. Gu Mian clenched the steering wheel in her hand and continued to move forward, her eyes firm and determined. She had no way out. She stabbed Tang Ning four times, and Tang Ning would definitely die, so she couldn¡¯t stay in this city anymore. She was abandoned by her family and her lover. From today onwards, the Gu Mian from before waspletely dead. If she was lucky enough to survive this cmity with her baby today, she would change her appearance and start a new life, she would start a brand new life. Gu Mian would bepletely ¡®dead¡¯tonight. Tang Ming called Gu Mian. ¡°Gu Mian, stop the car immediately and follow me back!¡± ¡°Lu Ming, give up. Even if I die, I won¡¯t be with you!¡±Gu Mian¡¯s voice was bone-chilling. Tang Ming roared like he had gone mad. ¡°Why? Why Don¡¯t you give me a single chance? Why Do You Give Tang Zui every single chance? ! Why? !¡± ¡°Because I love him. I Don¡¯t Love You!¡±Gu Mian said ruthlessly. Tang Ming¡¯s breath stopped. He looked at the car in front of him in disbelief, which was as crazy as Gu Mian. He seemed to have seen the situation when the two of them were at the seaside vi. Both of them were in love for the first time. Chapter 2210 2210 Chapter 2471 you know I won¡¯t let you off At that time, every time he said a word to her, Gu Mian would blush for a long time. At that time, she was so young and beautiful that she made him believe in this world. Why did their rtionship end up like this. ¡°Very good, you love him. I want him to die today!¡±As Tang Ming said that, he suddenly turned around and prepared to bump into Tang Zui. Since Gu Mian didn¡¯t love him anymore, he would die together with Tang Zui! ¡°Tang Ming, if he dies, I¡¯ll die together with him!¡±Gu Mian¡¯s voice was very cold. When Tang Ming heard this, he turned his wrist and turned around again. He looked at the car in front of him and suddenly smiled. ¡°If you want to die with him, I won¡¯t let you do it. If you want to die, I¡¯ll die with you!¡± Tang Zui had stolen a car at random. Therefore,pared to Gu Mian¡¯s modified car, Tang Ming¡¯s sports car was much worse. Moreover, the longer it took, the more hegged behind. Tang zui was so anxious that his chest hurt as if it was going to explode. The feeling of losing made him panic to the extreme. His cell phone rang. He received a call from Tang Ming. ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°Tang Zui, Gu Mian and I are going to leave this ce together soon. We¡¯re going to a ce where you will never be there. Do you know what Gu Mian Said? She said that she hated Tang Ning, so she wanted to kill Tang Ning! Then the two of us will leave this ce... that way, you¡¯ll never be able to disturb us!¡±Tang Ming said. When Tang Zui heard this, he felt a strong surge in his chest. He spat out a mouthful of blood, staining the front windshield of his car red. At this time, his car had run out of gas, and he parked his car alone on the road. He pushed open the car door and ran forward crazily to chase after Gu Mian. However, no matter how hard he ran, he couldn¡¯t catch up. The wind grew stronger and stronger, and small snowkes began to float in the sky. Tang zui finally fell to the ground and rolled forward a few times. Hey in the middle of the road and looked at the snowkes flying in the sky. He was in extreme despair. Tang Ming immediately called Gu Mian again. ¡°Mian Mian, Tang Zui has stopped chasing. Stop the car!¡± When Gu Mian heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, she didn¡¯t stop the car. She had to rush to a port. She had an appointment with a boat to leave tonight. ¡°Tang Ming, you should go back. I told you, it¡¯s impossible for us to be together,¡±Gu Mian said. ¡°You know I won¡¯t let you off. Stop the car!¡±Tang Ming¡¯s voice became colder. If she continued to insist on doing things her way, he wouldn¡¯t let her. ¡°You know I Won¡¯t Stop!¡±Gu Mian continued to drive forward. The car had already seen the pier in front. Although Tang Ming¡¯s car was in good condition, he still couldn¡¯t catch up with Gu Mian. He could only follow her from behind. Fortunately, he could see her car. After Gu Mian¡¯s car reached the pier, she wanted to step on the brakes again, but she suddenly realized that the brakes had failed. Her heart quivered, and she stepped on the brakes again, but there was still no response. Her car had almost reached 300, and there were several people at the dock in front of her. There was also a boat parked there. If her car rushed over like this, it would be badly damaged! Gu Mian didn¡¯t have time to think. She instinctively turned around, and the car deviated from the dock and sped off in another direction. Gu Mian didn¡¯t know what to do. Everything was in chaos. She had never thought that she would do such a crazy thing one day. Chapter 2211 2211 Chapter 2472: she became a vegetable She went to kill people and drive a modified car. In the past, she didn¡¯t even dare to kill a small bug, and she only drove within 60 miles per hour for fear of bumping into people. But now, Gu Mian knew that if she wanted to protect herself and the people she loved, she had to do these things! Because the people she met were the most shameful people in the world! Tang Ming saw that Gu Mian had no intention of stopping, so he could only continue to chase after her. ¡°Tang Zui, my car has gone out of control. Stop chasing me. I don¡¯t know if I can survive today. In the depths of my heart, I don¡¯t want you to be bad, and I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you... even if I really die, I still wish you the best for the rest of your life.¡± Gu Mian felt that she had no hope of surviving, so she spoke out the words from the bottom of her heart. She just didn¡¯t expect that he would be thest person to speak when she was about to die. ¡°You...¡±Tang Ming¡¯s breathing stopped. He thought that she only had hatred for him now. He didn¡¯t expect her to say such words. ¡°Mian Mian, turn around. There¡¯s No Way Out!¡±Tang Ming had already seen the cliff ahead. Gu Mian also saw it. She knew that she couldn¡¯t turn back, and it was impossible for her to go back. Her car was too fast, and she couldn¡¯t control it at all. The moment the car drove off the cliff, Gu Mian let go of the steering wheel. She curled up and covered her lower abdomen with her hands. This was her baby. Tang Ming watched her car drive off the cliff and into the sea. He stepped on the elerator as if he was crazy, but in the end, his car stopped at the edge of the cliff. He pushed open the door and got out of the car. He knelt on the edge of the cliff and looked at the sea below. It was pitch-ck there, and the huge waves were crashing against the rocks like a ferocious beast. Tang Ming looked at the sea surface, which was no longer visible, and his tears fell like raindrops, falling on the rocks.. In the end, he pushed his car down as well, turned around and walked back. .. Just Like That, Gu Mian silently disappeared from everyone¡¯s world. That night, everyone was frantically searching for her, but there was no news at all! Day After Day, Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes were red with tears. She had not slept since Gu Mian disappeared. Long sijue¡¯s heart ached terribly. He apanied her every day, but he did not make another trip to the office. On the night that Gu Mian went missing, Tang Zui searched for her for the entire night like a madman. After that, he never went out to look for her again. Because that night, not only did Gu Mian go missing, Tang Ming also went missing. Tang Zui believed Tang Ming¡¯s words. Gu Mian left together with Tang Ming. Su Qianxun hated Tang Zui to death right now. Tang Ning did not die. However, due to her serious injuries, she lost too much blood and went into shock. Her brain was damaged, and she became a vegetable. A week passed in the blink of an eye. There was still no news of Gu Mian. Long sijue had already ordered his men to withdraw. Su Qianxun was too sad to go out again. Even when Madam Hua asked her out twice, she did not respond. Long sijue stayed at home with her and took good care of her. That day, Tang Zui came over. He did not look any different. Other than his slightly pale face, there was no sign of fatigue at all. ¡°Qianxun, I bought some cake for you on the way here.¡±Tang zui walked in with a box in his hand. When Su Qianxun saw him, she was instantly enraged. She strode over and knocked the box out of his hand. Chapter 2212 2212 Chapter 2473: something must have happened to her The box fell to the ground, and the cake fell out of the box. The colorful cake stained the ground. Tang zui felt that it was a pity when he saw it. ¡°It¡¯s such a beautiful cake. It¡¯ll be a pity if I don¡¯t eat it,¡±Tang zui mumbled. ¡°Tang Zui, you heartless fellow. Gu Mian must have been blind to fall in love with you!¡±Su Qianxun pushed him forcefully in anger. Tang Zui took two steps back and said with a smile, ¡°Qianxun, you¡¯re mistaken. The person Gu Mian loves isn¡¯t me at all. Besides, you don¡¯t have to worry about her. She just left with Tang Ming.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I know Mian Mian Well. It¡¯s impossible for her to do that. Something must have happened to her.¡±When Su Qianxun thought of this, she felt so ufortable that she started to cry. Tang zui held his breath and shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Tang Ming called me personally. I watched as the two of them drove away together.¡± ¡°You Idiot!¡±! ¡®you keep saying that you love Gu Mian, but you don¡¯t really love her at all. You Don¡¯t know her at all. You Don¡¯t know her at all. Leave now. I don¡¯t want to see you ever again.¡¯Su Qianxun pushed him out of the room while crying. ¡®this bad person... he actually doesn¡¯t believe in Mian Mian!¡¯! Tang Zui was pushed out of the vi by her. Su Qianxun was so angry that she even had the door closed. Tang zui stood outside the vi for a few minutes like a fool. Then, he turned around and left silently. Long sijue chased after him. ¡°Tang Zui, wait a moment.¡± ¡°Jue, what are you thinking?¡±Tang zui turned around and asked. ¡°...¡± Long Sijue was silent for a few seconds before he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where Gu Mian went. I just think that she should love you.¡± Tang zui suddenly smiled. ¡°Then you might be wrong.¡± ¡°Tang Zui, don¡¯t be angry! Now is not the time to be angry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry. These are all my heartfelt words. Gu Mian left with Tang Ming. This can¡¯t be wrong. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way to exin why the two of them disappeared at the same time. Forget it. I n topletely forget about her and live my own life again. This is pretty good,¡±Tang Zui said with a smile. Long Sijue looked at him with a frown. ¡°I reserve my opinion. I don¡¯t think Gu Mian is that kind of person. As for where she is now, no one knows.¡± ¡°Jue, I really want to believe her, but... Everything has shown that she¡¯s not the girl I knew at all.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°She killed Tang Ning.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever thought about why Gu Mian did this? You should think about it carefully.¡± Long Sijue knew that Tang Zui¡¯s true feelings were not the same. ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. Take good care of Qianxun. I think she really doesn¡¯t want to see me right now, so I Won¡¯t disturb you guys for now.¡±Tang zui turned around and left. Long Sijue looked at his back and did not say anything else in the end. Tang zui sat in the car. He felt an intense pain in his chest. He covered the area of his chest. The exfoliating pain had returned. He could withstand any kind of pain. Even if he was on the verge of death due to his previous injury, he could still endure the pain. The pain of having something so important stripped away from his body was almost unbearable. His face turned pale, and sweat started to appear on his forehead. .. Su Qianxun¡¯s due date was approaching, but she could not get better. Long Sijue was very worried when he saw how depressed she looked every day. Although long sijue had not been to thepany recently.. Chapter 2213 2213 ¡®chapter 2474, wait for me at home. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡¯ He did not stop dealing a blow to long aotian and long xixing. He was slowly taking back the shares in their hands. Even though elder long had used a vicious n to plot his life, Long Sijue did not intend to exterminate the long familypletely. After all, he felt that the long family had raised him up until now and even allowed him to be together with Su Qianxun. In addition to long Beiqing¡¯s connections, he could spare the long family. However, they had to give up a portion of what the Long family had obtained from him. .. While Long sijue was discussing with Si Mancheng how to deal the final blow to long xixing, he received a call from the long family¡¯s butler. The Butler said that the old man wanted to meet him! ¡°What else does he want to do?¡±Si Mancheng looked at him with a frown. ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be able to live much longer.¡±Long sijue was also thinking about what elder long wanted to do with him at this time. ¡°Do you want to go?¡± ¡°Of course I want to go. I¡¯d like to see if he has anything else to say to me before he dies.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll bring Xu Dian with me. You can go to work at thepany.¡±Long Sijue did not think that elder long was looking for him at this time to harm him. He should have something to say to him. ¡°Alright, you have to be careful then. Has Qianxun been in a bad mood recently?¡± When he mentioned this, long sijue unconsciously furrowed his brows slightly. He responded, but there was nothing he could do to make her feel better now. They could all see how close Su Qianxun and Gu Mian were. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. She¡¯ll be fine after some time. Besides, the baby is about to be born. She¡¯ll be in a good mood once the baby is born,¡±Si Manchengforted him. ¡°I¡¯ll go over now. You Go and take care of the things that you just mentioned.¡±Long sijue stood up and was about to change his clothes before he left the house. Si Mancheng left first. When Long Sijue returned to his room, Su Qianxun was looking at the photos of her and Gu Mian on her phone. When she saw that he had entered the room, she put her phone down. ¡°Why are you crying again?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not crying. There¡¯s sand in my eyes!¡±Su Qianxun shook her head. She promised long sijue that she would not be sad anymore. She really could not do it. ¡°I need to go to the hospital. Elder long wants to see me.¡± ¡°He wants to see you. No, don¡¯t go. He doesn¡¯t have good intentions.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll bring my bodyguards and have Xu Dian follow me. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anything happen to me.¡±Long sijue walked over and hugged her, kissing her forehead. He still wanted to grow old together with her. How could he let anything happen to him? ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Su Qianxun hugged him tightly. ¡°I won¡¯t be at ease if you go. You¡¯re already emotionally unstable. Wait for me at home. I¡¯ll be back soon,¡±long sijueforted her. Su Qianxun also knew that it was not appropriate for her to go out now, so she did not force him. Long Sijue went to change. After he changed, he came out, hugged and kissed Su Qianxun before he left. When he arrived at the hospital, Long Beiqing and long xixing were there as well. When they saw him walking over, long xixing¡¯s expression was filled with anger. Long Beiqing came over to greet him. Long Sijue¡¯s reaction was very cold. After all, the two of them were no longer in the same rtionship. Long Beiqing felt very regretful. Long xixing said angrily, ¡°Big Brother, why are you bothering with him? You¡¯re the President now. What does he count as?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡±Long Beiqing berated coldly. Although long xixing was not convinced, he did not have the right to speak now, so he did not say anything more. Chapter 2214 2214 Chapter 2475¡¯You¡¯re Too Vicious!¡¯! When Long Sijue entered long sijue¡¯s ward, only the housekeeper was there. Long Sijue was wearing a venttor on his face, and he looked very weak. He could leave at any time. When the housekeeper saw long sijue enter, he immediately walked to the bedside and took off long Sijue¡¯s mask so that he could speak. Long Sijue was originally half asleep. He only woke up when the housekeeper took off the venttor on his face. He opened his cloudy eyes and looked to the side. He saw long sijue standing by the bedside. He said softly, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Why are you looking for me? Tell me quickly if you have something to say.¡±Long sijue looked at the time. He was clearly a little impatient. He did not want to waste his time on a person who had already been excluded by him He had previously treated elder long and the long family wholeheartedly because elder long and the long family had given him a new lease of life. However, after knowing that elder Long¡¯s adoption of him was a conspiracy in itself, he had removed elder long and the long family from his heart. No matter how elder Long was or how the Long family was, it had nothing to do with him anymore. ¡°You will definitely want to hear what I have to say.¡±Elder long coughed lightly and gestured to the butler. The Butler immediately came over and helped him to lean against the bed. ¡°I was the one who poisoned you,¡±elder long said tly as he looked at him. Long Sijue¡¯s movements suddenly stopped. He raised his head and looked at the old man in front of him. His eyes were like icicles as he stared at him. Xu Dian also sucked in a breath of cold air. He could not believe that this was true. Elder Long was too vicious. It was one thing for him to n for the young master to kill his biological father, but it was actually elder long who poisoned the GU poison that had been troubling the young master all this time! Just how terrifying was he. ¡°It¡¯s You!¡± Long sijue had suffered a lot because of this gu poison all these years, but he had never known who had poisoned him. In the beginning, elder long had given him a person who had poisoned him, but that person had died not long after he found out about it. Later, he had also suspected that he had made a mistake, but he had never suspected that elder long was lying. Long Sijue was also very shocked and angry. How Good was Long¡¯s acting? He pretended to be anxious for himself and kept looking for a cure. Even the specialist doctors who detoxified him were found by him. Behind his back, he was the one who poisoned himself. ¡°You are the child of the family that I hate the most. I poisoned you when you were born and threw you into the orphanage because I didn¡¯t know how to deal with you. I sent people to keep an eye on you for more than ten years until I thought of a way. What better way to take revenge than to let you and your father kill each other? ¡°I want your father to kill you, then I¡¯ll tell him the truth and finally kill him... This is myplete n.¡± Elder long knew that he was going to die soon, so he had nothing to hide. ¡°You¡¯re Too Evil!¡±Long sijue gritted his teeth and said these words. ¡°It¡¯s the hatred that made me like this... I came to you today because I want to talk to you about a deal,¡±elder long said, slightly panting. ¡°What right do you think you have to make a deal with me?¡±Long Sijue looked at him with a cold smile. ¡°Qianxun¡¯s baby is about to be born, right? However, that baby and Su Qianxun inherited all the poison in your body. You¡¯re fine now, but they¡¯re in danger,¡±elder long continued to say. When Long Sijue heard this, he felt a buzzing sound in his head. It was as if the world was spinning. Chapter 2215 2215 ¡®chapter 2476, what exactly do you want?¡¯ When Long Sijue heard this, he felt a buzzing sound in his head. It was as if the world was spinning around him. ¡°What do you mean by that? !¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you think that everything will be fine just because the poison is in Su Qianxun¡¯s body and she is pregnant with the baby? If there is no antidote, she will die together with the baby on the day of the birth.¡± When Long Sijue heard this, he wanted nothing more than to kill the old man on the bed right away. He did not hate long sijue that much before this, but now, he hated long sijue to the core! ¡°You should be d that you didn¡¯t kill me that day. If you had killed me directly, Su Qianxun and the baby would have died,¡±long sijue told him the truth. That was why they should always leave a line behind when doing things. They should never go too far. ¡°What exactly do you want? Just say it. I want the antidote. What do you want?¡±Long Sijue did not want to waste any more time with him. Right now, all he wanted to know was where the antidote was. ¡°Let the Long family go, save ao Tian, and return their shares to them. Also, don¡¯t make things difficult for them in the future. Don¡¯t make an enemy out of bei Qing, and don¡¯t make things difficult for the long family again,¡±long sijue stated his conditions. ¡°Alright, I agree to your terms!¡±Long sijue immediately agreed. When elder long saw that he agreed, he nodded. ¡°I believe in your character. You¡¯ll keep your word. That way, I¡¯ll be able to leave with my mind at ease. Butler, give the things to him.¡± The butler nodded. He turned around and walked to the safe. He took out a small box from inside and opened it. There were two ck pills inside. ¡°You have to divide these two pills into small pieces and feed them to Su Qianxun before she gives birth. You have to make sure that she eats them all. This way, both the baby and her will be safe when she gives birth,¡±elder long said. Long Sijue took the pills and looked at the two pills. The anger in his heart was like a surging wave. He was both angry and fearful. If he had killed elder long that day, he would never have been able to get the antidote! If that had happened, he would not have known that Xun ¡®er would be in danger when she gave birth. If he had to face such a situation, he really did not know if he would go crazy. He did not know if elder long was lying to him. He could not even tell if what he said was true or false. He could only choose to believe him. ¡°Is there anything else? Will the mother and child be safe after eating Xun ¡®er and the baby?¡±Long Sijue asked as he closed the small box. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡±Elder long panted even harder after he finished speaking. The Butler quickly walked over and put the venttor back on him. Long Sijue did not say another word as he turned around and left. Xu Dian quickly followed behind him. His heart was pounding as he felt that this was too scary. Therefore, it was better not to make enemies easily because you did not know when he would do something terrible to you. If you really offended him, it was better to get rid of him right away! When Long Sijue left, his face was extremely pale. He had to go home right now and get the medicine ready to feed Xun ¡®er. Her due date was not long. Long Beiqing chased after her. ¡°Jue, wait a minute, let¡¯s talk,¡±long Beiqing called out to him. ¡°I have something urgent. Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t make an enemy out of you, and I won¡¯t make things difficult for the long family anymore,¡±Long Sijue said hurriedly and left quickly. Long Beiqing watched the elevator door close and could only give up. Long Beiqing didn¡¯t know what his grandfather had talked to long sijue about again. It was most likely that he had already solved the long family¡¯s crisis. In fact, he really hadn¡¯t made much contribution to the long family in the past few years. Long sijue had shouldered all the problems by himself, and he had solved all the crises by himself. He had no ce to put himself. Chapter 2216 2216 Chapter 2477: I Won¡¯t Let You Die In fact, during his years in the long family, he really did not contribute much to the long family. Long Sijue was the one who had to shoulder all the responsibilities. He was the one who had to solve all the crises. There was no ce for him at all. On the way back, Long Sijue immediately contacted the doctor. He could notpletely trust elder Long¡¯s words just like that. He had to get the Doctor to examine the medicine before he could give it to Su Qianxun. Actually, it was not that he had not thought about the gu poison. When he saw that both Su Qianxun and the baby were fine after the examination, he kept thinking of ways to improve the situation. However, who would have thought that it would end up like this. When Long Sijue returned home, the doctor arrived as well. After the Doctor examined the medicine, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sure that it¡¯s the antidote. It can¡¯t be wrong.¡± Long Sijue ordered him to divide the medicine into small particles. He wanted Su Qianxun to eat it bit by bit. In the evening, Su Qianxun looked at the small ck pill that he handed her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s This?¡± ¡°It¡¯s something that¡¯s good for your health. Eat It. From now on, eat it three times a day after every meal.¡±Long Sijue personally brought it to her mouth. Su Qianxun did not hesitate at all. She lowered her head, stuck out her tongue, and swallowed the medicine. Long Sijue felt an itch in his palm. He watched as she obediently took the medicine and did not ask any more questions. He felt a little better. As soon as Su Qianxun swallowed the medicine, Long Sijue came over and hugged her tightly. Su Qianxun was a little baffled. She did not know what was wrong with him today. However, now that she thought about it carefully, she seemed to have understood something. ¡®Elder Long gave me these medicines, didn¡¯t he?¡¯? He only went to see elder long today. ¡®then, what medicine did he give me?¡¯? ¡®could it be the antidote to the poison?¡¯? Although Su Qianxun did not say anything, she still felt a little uneasy every time she saw the ck butterfly on her chest. She had a feeling that this matter was not that simple. ¡®would something happen to me and the baby if he did not get the antidote today?¡¯? Just as Su Qianxun was thinking about it, the man had already started kissing her neck. Su Qianxun was speechless After a few kisses, the man kissed her on the lips. He picked her up and carried her back to the room. After the kiss ended, Long Sijue still hugged her tightly and refused to let go. It was as if this was the only way to make him feel at ease. Su Qianxun suddenly asked, ¡°Ah Jue, what will you do if I Die?¡± Long Sijue felt suffocated when he heard this. ¡°I won¡¯t Let You Die! Absolutely Not!¡± ¡°I said ¡®If¡¯, ¡®if¡¯!¡±Su Qianxun looked at him somewhat speechlessly. ¡®this man really can¡¯t help but tease me. I was just asking casually.¡¯. ¡°Then, wait for me...¡± Long Sijue¡¯s words made Su Qianxun¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡®he asked me to wait for him. Could it be that he meant...¡¯ Su Qianxun felt as if she was about to suffocate. She leaned over and kissed his lips on her own ord. Long Sijue kissed her back and deepened the kiss. The two of them continued to fall asleep together. That night, the two of them went a little crazy. However, in the end, they still used other methods to resolve the situation a few times before they hugged each other and fell into a deep sleep. The next day, Su Qianxun¡¯s waist was a little sore. Although the two of them had already restrained themselves yesterday, they still could not make him spend any less time. Su Qianxuny on the bed with the nket wrapped around her. She did not want to get out of bed, nor did she want to move. It was not until long sijue came in and fed her breakfast and medicine that he told her a piece of news. The car that Gu Mian was driving that day was discovered by the seaside. There was no one inside. When the two people rushed to the seaside, Si Mancheng and Tang Zui were already there. Si Mancheng saw theming and immediately walked over. Chapter 2217 2217 ¡®chapter 2478, you¡¯re a jerk.¡¯ When the two of them arrived at the beach, Si Mancheng and Tang Zui were already there. Si Mancheng immediately walked over when he saw them. ¡°Qianxun, Jue, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°How is it? Have you heard from Mian Mian?¡±Su Qianxun asked as her lips trembled. Her legs were so weak that she could not even stand properly. Si Mancheng shook his head. Tang zui stood by the seaside and stared at the car. He was in a daze, and no one knew what he was thinking. No matter what other people did or said, he just stared nkly at the car. The three of them walked back. Long sijue patted his arm gently. ¡°We haven¡¯t found her yet, and there¡¯s no evidence to show that Gu Mian was in the car when the car fell into the sea. It¡¯s all a mystery,¡±Si Mancheng said. ¡°She¡¯s definitely not in the car. I¡¯ve already told you that she left with Tang Ming. Don¡¯t make a fuss over finding a car!¡±Tang zui said coldly. When Su Qianxun heard this, shepletely exploded. She walked over and pped him on the face. ¡°Tang Zui, you¡¯re a jerk! A jerk, a jerk!¡±Su Qianxun screamed like she was about to break down. Tang zui did not feel ufortable after being pped by her. Instead, he felt great. He only felt that she did not hit him hard enough. He would only feel better if someone beat him to death right now! Long sijue walked over and hugged Su Qianxun. He did not want her to get too excited. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Tang zui might have said the same thing. Gu Mian will definitely be fine.¡±Long Sijue keptforting her. ¡°Something happened to Mian Mian. Something happened to her. It¡¯s impossible for her to leave with Lu Ming. It¡¯s impossible. Tang Zui, you should continue lying to yourself. You¡¯re such a jerk, you bastard!¡±Su Qianxun threw herself into long sijue¡¯s arms and cried incessantly. The seaside was shrouded in sadness. Long sijue coaxed Su Qianxun for a long time before she was willing to return. After she returned, she returned to the state she was in a few days ago. She was sad and listless. Long Sijue felt a little regretful for telling her this news. ¡°I think Gu Mian will be fine. I know how to read fortune. She¡¯ll live for a long time.¡±Long Sijue hugged her and coaxed her. Su Qianxun pursed her lips and said, ¡°Right now, I only hope that she can live. No matter where she is, as long as she can live, that¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°She will. She Won¡¯t be willing to leave you behind.¡± When Su Qianxun heard what she said, she suddenly remembered what Gu Mian said to her the night she disappeared. It was as if she was telling herself that she wanted to leave this ce. Gu Mian told her not to worry, but she was just a girl. How could she control the development of the situation? Su Qianxun did not believe that Gu Mian had left with Lu Ming. She also hoped that Gu Mian had pushed the car off the cliff just to make everyone think that she was dead. .. When Yu Lengxiao went to look for long sijue again, the paternity test had already beenpleted. It confirmed the father-son rtionship between the two of them. ¡°Sijue, now that we¡¯ve confirmed our rtionship, you won¡¯t have any more doubts this time, right?¡±Yu Lengxiao looked at him and asked. Long sijue nodded. ¡°Even so, we¡¯re different from ordinary father and son. I don¡¯t have any feelings for you, so please don¡¯t expect me to treat you like a son.¡± When Yu Lengxiao heard this, he was stunned for a moment. He knew what long Sijue said was the truth. ¡°No matter what, you have to change your surname back. You Can¡¯t have the surname Long Anymore!¡±Yu Lengxiao requested. ¡°It¡¯s just a surname. I¡¯m used to it. I have nothing to do with the Long family. My surname is just my surname.¡±Long sijue did not intend to change his surname or change his name. Chapter 2218 2218 I don¡¯t want to talk about chapter 2479 anymore ¡°The Long family has a blood feud with our prison family. How can you have the surname of your enemy?¡±Yu Lengxiao obviously didn¡¯t agree. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. It¡¯s just a surname. You Don¡¯t have to be so serious. I¡¯m used to having the surname long. Moreover, even if it¡¯s me, your son, you haven¡¯t done your duty as a father to me for a day. Don¡¯t expect me to do my duty as a son.¡± ¡°...¡± Yu Lengxiao looked at him with aplicated gaze, feeling extremely ufortable in his heart. ¡°Alright, I know we¡¯ve let you down. I can ept it if you don¡¯t want to change your surname, but you really can¡¯t have the surname Long.¡±Yu Lengxiao didn¡¯t want to force him, but he really detested the surname long. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this anymore.¡± ¡°You Child.¡±Yu Lengxiao looked at him helplessly. ¡°You didn¡¯te here just because of this, did you?¡± ¡°If you want to let the Long family go, I won¡¯t agree to it. Those people are cruel and Merciless!¡± Yu Lengxiao had been keeping an eye on the long family as well, so he immediately got the news as soon as there was any movement. He hade here today to stop long sijue from doing that. ¡°I know that elder long raised you, but you know how evil he is. You really can¡¯t let him go.¡± ¡°He¡¯s almost dead. He won¡¯t live for more than a few days,¡±long sijue said slowly. ¡°If he dies, the Long family will put the me on you and me. When that happens, they won¡¯t let us go. The prison family will be in danger.¡±Yu Lengxiao looked at him anxiously. He hoped that long sijue would stand on his side and eradicate the long family. ¡°I naturally have my reasons for doing this. Even if you have a rtionship with me, you can¡¯t influence my thoughts. Not just you, no one else can.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s attitude was also very firm. ¡°Sijue, I¡¯m not trying to influence your thoughts. I just think that you shouldn¡¯t let the Long family off.¡± ¡°Then what do you want? Elder long doesn¡¯t have many days left to live. Do you think I want to kill the Long family and myself? Long Beiqing is the president now. How am I supposed to kill him?¡±Long Sijue asked in return. ¡°Although he is the president, you have a way to pull him down from that position. As for the other two members of the Long family, they are nothing to be afraid of,¡±said Yu Lengxiao. ¡°I won¡¯t do that. You¡¯d better not do that either. Elder Long¡¯s crimes should be borne by him alone. As for the other members of the Long family, they shouldn¡¯t be implicated! ¡°I took care of long aotian and long xixing because of their ambitions, not because of the hatred of the prison family.¡±Long sijue exined his thoughts clearly. ¡°But, what I¡¯m most afraid of is that you let them go and they won¡¯t let you go. What if they join forces to deal with You Again?¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s not the long family, someone else wille to deal with me sooner orter. Do I have to kill everyone?¡±? ¡°Killing people is not the solution to the problem. You Don¡¯t have to say anymore. Elder Long is dead, and the grudge between the prison and the Long family is over. Don¡¯t have any more ideas about the long family. From now on, the prison and the Long family will live in peace.¡± ¡°...¡± Looking at his determined expression, Yu Lengxiao was furious, but he didn¡¯t know how to exin it to him. In his eyes, the Long family wasn¡¯t a good person. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to let the Long family off either. Since I let them off, I have my own reasons for doing so. I hope that you won¡¯t interfere in this matter anymore. Let¡¯s end it here.¡±Long Sijue did not want to stir up any more trouble. Right now, all he wanted was for Su Qianxun to give birth to the baby safely. The baby would be healthy, and the adult would be safe. He would be satisfied. Chapter 2219 2219 What happened in Chapter 2480 again? How could Yu Lengxiao swallow his anger? There were so many lives in the prison family, but only the life of an old man like long sijue could be reduced. However, seeing how determined long Sijue was, he didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°I¡¯ve already told your mother about you. She¡¯s in a hurry to see you now.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s pupils contracted slightly when he heard this. He frowned slightly and did not speak for a moment. The word ¡®mother¡¯was really unfamiliar to him. Xiao Mingyan was his mother, but he had always known that she was not his biological mother. He also did not treat her as his biological mother. Now, his real mother wasing to meet him. It was this mother who gave him life. He felt strange when he thought about it. ¡°Your mother has been very worried about your situation all these years. She has been worried sick about you. Don¡¯t let her be sad again when you meet her this time, okay?¡±Yu Lengxiao¡¯s attitude softened. Long Sijue looked at him and didn¡¯t know how to answer him. ¡°I¡¯m not ready yet,¡±long sijue said hesitantly. ¡°You child, what else do you have to prepare for when you meet your mother? Your mother loves you very much. I believe that you will definitely like her when you meet her.¡± Long Sijue did not say anything. He remained silent. After Yu Lengxiao gave him some more instructions, he left first. Since his son was unwilling to continue dealing with the long family, he would be the one to do it. Long Sijue sat in his seat for a while before he got up and quickly walked out of the office. Su Qianxun looked at the man who returned in a hurry and asked, ¡°Why are you back? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll be a little busy today?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Long sijue sat in front of her and stared at her. Su Qianxun was very puzzled because his gaze was too strange. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened again?¡± ¡°I just saw Yu Lengxiao. He said... he said that my mother ising and wants to see me,¡±long sijue exined. Su Qianxun was also stunned. ¡®that¡¯s right. Since she found her father, she must have found her mother as well.¡¯. When she saw how anxious he was, she seemed to know the anxiety in his heart. She raised her hand and stroked his head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me by your side, your mother will definitely love you very much. You just need to be calm.¡± ¡°I... I don¡¯t know what to do. Do I need to do something?¡±Long Sijue asked. ¡°Yes, prepare a small gift. But finding you will definitely be the best gift your mother will ever get.¡±Su Qianxun knew a little about what it was like to be a mother. ¡°You can apany me when the timees.¡±Long sijue held her hand tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. Your mother must have rushed back because she wants to see you. She has a lot of things she wants to tell you. Since it¡¯s inconvenient for me, it¡¯s best if I apany you to see her a second time.¡± ¡°...¡± Long Sijue looked at her, and there was a hint of grievance in his eyes. Su Qianxun looked at him and said helplessly, ¡°Alright, I promise to apany you!¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Long sijue reached out and hugged her. He still had mixed feelings. ¡°Did you say when your mother will arrive? When will you be able to meet her?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t say.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t ask either?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡®Alright then!¡¯! ¡®that¡¯s really very long Sijue¡¯s style.¡¯. ¡®since I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll just wait. To be honest, I¡¯m going to meet my future mother-inw soon.¡¯Su Qianxun was a little nervous as well. Chapter 2220 2220 Chapter 2481: See If You Like It? During the weekend, Madam Hua invited Su Qianxun out for a meal. It had been a long time since shest saw Madam Hua. Due to her longing for her, she happily agreed to it. However, after that, she became depressed because she still had to think of a way to convince long sijue to allow her to go out and see her mother. The change in his attitude towards her mother had always puzzled her. In order to keep the appointment, Su Qianxun decided to curry favor with him today. So, she went to cook a delicious meal. The Butler was extremely nervous. He was afraid that something might happen to her, so he asked the servants to clean the floor very well so that she would not identally slip. A few servants surrounded her and protected her from all angles. After the meal was finished, Su Qianxun did not feel tired. Even the butler was sweating from exhaustion. When Long Sijue returned, he saw that Su Qianxun was waiting for him at the door. He quickly walked over. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not allowed toe out? What if you catch a cold? The weather is still very cold.¡±Long sijue walked over and helped her into the house. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m wearing very thick clothes. Look, I¡¯m already wearing a coat.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him happily. Long sijue had a helpless look on his face. This young woman was about to be a mommy, but she was bing more and more disobedient. ¡°I think that the baby you gave birth to is definitely more mischievous than you.¡±Long Sijue helped her to sit on the sofa. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You must have a misunderstanding about me. I¡¯m a good baby. I¡¯m a very, very good baby.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him seriously. ¡°If you¡¯re a good boy, you¡¯ll be obedient in the future.¡±Long sijue took the hot milk that the butler handed over and gave it to her. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be obedient? I¡¯m clearly very obedient. You¡¯re using me of something.¡±Su Qianxun pursed her lips and looked at him. ¡°Young master, the young mistress has been busy all morning preparing lunch for you,¡±the Butler quickly said. Long sijue immediately looked at Su Qianxun. ¡°You went to the kitchen to cook?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I worked in the kitchen for more than two hours because of you. Are you touched? Am I Good?¡±Su Qianxun looked like she was begging for praise. ¡°You¡¯re very good. You¡¯re the best.¡±Long sijue cupped her face with his hand and looked at her seriously. Actually, Long Sijue did not want her to do anything during thetter stages of her pregnancy. He only wanted her to take a walk every day and not do any chores. However, when he remembered that she was cooking for him and wanted him to be happy, he could not me her at all. ¡°Young master, Young Madam, it¡¯s time to eat,¡±the maid came over and reported. ¡°Go Wash your hands and change your clothes.¡±Su Qianxun pushed him away. Long Sijue got up and went to wash his hands and change his clothes. Su Qianxun went to the kitchen and cooked a bowl of noodles. When he came out, there were already a few exquisite dishes on the dining table. They were not delicacies, but were all home-cooked dishes. There was even a bowl of noodles in front of his seat. ¡°Come and sit down. Let¡¯s see if you like it.¡±Su Qianxun urged him. Long sijue walked over quickly and sat down on his own seat. When he looked at the food in front of him, his expression immediately became gentle. ¡°That¡¯s great, but you¡¯re not allowed to cook with your own hands in the future. Just tell the kitchen what you want to eat. I don¡¯t want you to do these things. The kitchen is dangerous.¡±Long Sijue held her hand. Su Qianxun found it a little funny. She looked at him mischievously. ¡°When you say that the kitchen is dangerous, do you mean that you¡¯re burning the fire? That means that you¡¯re burning my house down.¡± Long Sijue¡¯s expression froze when he heard that. ¡°That was an ident. I¡¯m very familiar with the kitchen now. That won¡¯t happen again!¡± Chapter 2221 2221 ¡®chapter 2482, don¡¯t make her sad, okay?¡¯? Long Sijue¡¯s expression froze when he heard that. ¡°That was an ident. I¡¯m very familiar with the kitchen now. That won¡¯t happen again!¡± ¡°Yes, yes... my husband is so smart. Of course, that won¡¯t happen again.¡±Su Qianxun quickly nodded. Long sijue frowned gloomily when he saw her snickering. ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve been too rxing for you recently. You have time to think about these things every day. I can make you tired.¡± When Su Qianxun heard this, her expression changed instantly. ¡°I made all the food myself. You must eat it all!¡± Long sijue watched as Su Qianxun tried to butter him up by picking up some food for him, so he let her go first. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. Perhaps the food she cooked was not the best, but it was his favorite. He felt that there was no one else in the world who could make a dish that he liked so much. In the afternoon, Long Sijue received a call from Yu Lengxiao. He told him that his biological mother had arrived in Dragon City and that she was eager to see him. Long sijue was stunned for a moment after hearing that. He then responded, ¡°I n to spend the afternoon with Xun ¡®Er.¡± ¡°Sijue, your mother really misses you. She rushed here just to see you. Don¡¯t make her sad, okay?¡±Yu Lengxiao¡¯s attitude became very low. Long sijue could sense that Yu Lengxiao really loved his wife, who was also his biological mother. He fell silent and said, ¡°Wait a moment, then. I¡¯ll call you back in a while.¡± After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone and looked at the girl who was brushing herptop. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? is your mother here?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him and asked. ¡°Yu Lengxiao said yes. She wants to see me now.¡± ¡°Really?¡±? ¡®that¡¯s a good thing. Go ahead. Your mother came here just to see you, which means that she loves you very much. If you don¡¯t go and see her, she¡¯ll definitely be very upset. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, but you¡¯ll feel so uneasy that you won¡¯t be able to rest properly.¡¯Su Qianxun understood this feeling very well. ¡°...¡± Long Sijue looked at her. For a moment, he did not know what to do. Although he had been mentally preparing himself for the past two days, he had to admit that he was not mentally prepared. He did not know how to face his biological mother who had suddenly appeared. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. You just have to treat her normally. I can tell that whether it¡¯s Yu Lengxiao or your mother, they all love you very much. You just need to meet them calmly, and you don¡¯t have to force yourself to do anything. Since they love you, they won¡¯t want to force you to do things that you don¡¯t want to do. You just need to talk to them calmly and casually.¡±Su Qianxun watched him patiently as he taught him how to face this matter. ¡°...¡± Long Sijue was still looking at her. ¡°Come with me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really not suitable. I¡¯ll apany you the next time you make the necessary arrangements. Your mother must havee all the way back just to see you alone.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°You can call me anytime, right? Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Su Qianxun suddenly felt that although this man was seven or eight years older than her, he was much younger than her in his heart! When faced with such a situation, he was just like a child. He needed someone to teach him patiently and guide him patiently. After Su Qianxun consoled him for a while, long sijue decided to go. He called Yu Lengxiao first and told him that he would be there. Su Qianxun looked at him and wondered if he could go to see his mother without telling him. Chapter 2222 2222 Chapter 2483. ¡®wait for me toe back.¡¯ Su Qianxun looked at him. She wondered if he had gone out to see his mother. ¡®will I be able to go and see my mother without telling him?¡¯. She felt that it should be possible. If she told him now, he would probably not be able to go and see his mother in peace. Therefore, she decided not to tell him. When he came back, she would be able toe back as well. This was the first time the mother and son met. They would probably have dinner together. Su Qianxun suddenly felt that his mother had returned at just the right time. ¡°Then, what should I wear?¡±Long Sijue felt that it was really silly of him to ask that question. After he finished asking, he stood up and prepared to change without waiting for Su Qianxun to answer. Ten minutester, he returned and changed into his usual clothes. Su Qianxun looked at the handsome man in front of her. She felt that even though he looked like prison lengxiao, he was more like his biological mother. Even without meeting him, she could already imagine what kind of beauty his mother was. ¡°Very nice. This suit suits you very well when you go to see your mother. Let¡¯s go.¡±Su Qianxun walked over and helped him straighten his tie. Long sijue nodded and kissed her. ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡± Long Sijue left first. When Su Qianxun saw that he had left, her heart suddenly felt empty. She frowned gloomily and looked down on herself. He was going to see her biological mother, not some other woman. There was nothing for her to be upset about. She suppressed the little difort in her heart. After long sijue left, she said that she was going out. The Butler arranged for eight bodyguards to apany her outside. Su Qianxun did not have any objections. All she needed to do now was to let her leave the house. On the way, Su Qianxun spoke to Madam Hua on the phone. At that moment, Madam Hua was in the hospital. The Doctor had just spoken to her and recounted her daughter¡¯s condition. The Doctor said that Shu Wangya¡¯s condition had deteriorated much faster than he had expected. Right now, her various organs were already beginning to fail. Mrs. Hua and Mr. Shu were very annoyed when they heard this, especially Mr. Shu. He had quarreled with the doctor at that time. Mrs. Hua pulled him out first. ¡°What kind of quack is this? If you can¡¯t cure your daughter, just say so. I can change doctors and take her abroad for treatment. I can¡¯t continue to wait here to die.¡± ¡°Calm down first. I¡¯m more anxious than you when my daughter is sick. I¡¯ve already consulted. Wherever I go, I can¡¯t escape the result of a kidney transnt!¡± ¡°A kidney transnt is fine. Didn¡¯t you say that you have a way? What Way do you have?¡±Mr. Shu looked at her with doubt in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve found a kidney source suitable for the female partner. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m in some trouble now. Give me some more time. I¡¯ll definitely be able to cure my daughter.¡±Mrs. Hua was also very anxious. ¡°Found it? where is it? What does the other party want? Money? Then we¡¯ll give them money. Any amount of money is fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about the money. Don¡¯t worry about this matter. I¡¯ll settle it as soon as possible,¡±Mrs. Hua said ¡°Who is it? Tell me, what kind of trouble are you in?¡± ¡°She¡¯s pregnant, but she¡¯s about to give birth soon. After she gives birth, she¡¯ll be able to undergo a transnt.¡±Mrs. Hua had no choice but to tell the truth. ¡°...¡± ¡°Are you talking about that Su Qianxun?¡±Mr. Shu immediately figured it out. ¡°Yes... Leave this to me. I¡¯m meeting her tonight, but I haven¡¯t told her my purpose yet. I want to wait until the right time to talk about it.¡± Chapter 2223 2223 Chapter 2484: The Child We Lost ¡°...¡± ¡°You can make your own decision on this matter, but the daughter won¡¯t be able to wait for long. You have to hurry,¡±Mr. Shu said after some consideration. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Why is that woman¡¯s kidney suitable for the daughter? And how do you know she¡¯s suitable? She hasn¡¯t done a matching before, right?¡± ¡°I did it for them. It¡¯s a suitable kidney. It¡¯s probably just a coincidence.¡±Cold Sweat broke out in Madam Hua¡¯s heart. She knew Mr. Shu too well. If he knew that Su Qianxun was her daughter, given his selfish and ruthless personality, she would probably never have a good life again. ¡°I need to take this call first. It¡¯s from Su Qianxun.¡± The waffle took his phone and walked forward. A hint of coldness shed across Mr. Shu¡¯s eyes as he stared at his wife¡¯s back. ¡®Heh, do you really think that I don¡¯t know about this?¡¯? The first time heid eyes on the young woman named Su Qianxun, he felt that she looked familiar. Later on, when he thought about it carefully, he realized that she looked somewhat simr to the young Madam Hua. At that time, he already felt that something was not right about this. Now that she said that Su Qianxun was a sessful match with her daughter, she was most likely her illegitimate daughter. He still remembered that she was not a virgin when she was with him back then! This incident had always been a thorn in his heart. When he married her back then, he only took a liking to the long family¡¯s influence. Later on, he did not expose this matter because of the long family. Now that the long family was about to decline, he had nothing to worry about. However, he nned to expose this matter only after he saved his daughter. He would see how she would exin it to him when the time came. Madam Hua¡¯s heart was also in a mess. She did not expect that her daughter¡¯s condition would suddenly deteriorate. There was still some time before Su Qianxun¡¯s due date. She did not know if her daughter would be able to hold on until then. ¡®what if my daughter really can¡¯t hold on until then?¡¯? ¡®No, I absolutely can¡¯t let anything happen to my daughter!¡¯! .. When Long Sijue rushed to Yu Lengxiao¡¯s ce, he saw a woman standing in the courtyard from afar. She was wearing a long white dress and had long ck hair that reached her waist. She was looking up at the trees in the courtyard. This was a woman with a very elegant temperament. She was very thin. The hem of her dress was blown up by the wind, and her long hair was slightly lifted up, giving her a feeling that she was floating in the air. Long sijue immediately knew that this woman was his biological mother. As the car approached, a strange electric current actually surged in his heart. This feeling was very unfamiliar to him, but it made him feel a little touched. The woman also noticed the car approaching. She turned around and immediately walked out of the courtyard. At this time, Yu Lengxiao also came out. Long Sijue saw the woman¡¯s face clearly. She was especially beautiful. She walked lightly and there was no trace of age on her face. She was so beautiful that it felt surreal, as if she was a fairy who did not belong to the mortal world. He had never seen such a woman. He could hardly find any words to describe her. The car stopped. Yu Lengxiao had already held the woman in his arms and walked to the car, waiting for him to get out. Xu Dian got out of the car first and opened the door. Long Sijue got out of the car. Madam prison was obviously very excited when she saw long sijue. Tears even shed in her eyes. ¡°Sijue, this is your mother and wife. This is sijue, the child we lost.¡±Yu Lengxiao introduced the two of them. ¡°...¡± Long Sijue didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. He just sat there silently and looked at her. ¡°Sijue, I¡¯m your mother. Is It really you? Did I really find you in my lifetime?¡±The prison madam finally couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. Chapter 2224 2224 Chapter 2485 was our fault She walked up to long Sijue and looked at him carefully. She grabbed his arm with both hands. Long Sijue could feel that she was really exerting a lot of strength. Madam Prison hugged him with tears in her eyes. ¡°My Son, my most beloved child. I¡¯ve finally found you.¡± Long sijue was speechless Being hugged by a strange woman, even though she was his mother, he still resisted a little and wanted to push her away. However, feeling her excitement, he could only stop and let her hug him stiffly. It was still Yu Lengxiao who walked over and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± Madam Prison¡¯s emotions seemed to be unable to calm down at all, and the strength she used to carry long sijue grew stronger and stronger. Long sijue was like arge human-shaped doll, allowing her to carry him.. After a full five minutes, Yu Lengxiao finally persuaded his wife and everyone entered the vi together. At this time, Long sijue was already very confused. It seemed that his mother¡¯s mood was beyond his imagination. When they entered the living room, Madam Prison was still crying. Long sijue was even more nervous. He did not know what to do and just sat there quietly. Yu Lengxiao also spent a lot of effort topletely calm his wife¡¯s mood. ¡°Sijue, how have you been these years?¡±Madam prison asked with a sob. Yu Lengxiao took a tissue to wipe away the tears on her face. Long Sijue could tell that the two of them felt very good and loved each other very much. He suddenly felt a little relieved when he saw this. He hoped that he and Xun ¡®er could be like them. In another twenty, forty, or sixty years, they could still be together. ¡°Very good!¡±Long sijue nodded and answered. ¡°How can it be good? How can it be good? If you¡¯re not by our side, how can anyone treat you well? It¡¯s all our fault. We actually lost you. It¡¯s all our fault.¡±Madam Prison¡¯s tears fell again. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Long has always been premeditated. No one would have thought that he would do such a thing. You Don¡¯t have to me yourself,¡±Long Sijue said as he looked at the coffee table in front of him. ¡°No, it¡¯s our fault. You were just a baby at that time. We were your guardians. It was because we didn¡¯t fulfill our responsibilities as guardians that you suffered for so many years.¡±Madam prison was still unable to walk away from this tragedy. ¡°I didn¡¯t suffer. You Don¡¯t have to take it to heart. I¡¯m Fine Now!¡±Long Sijue looked at her and said firmly. Madam Prison was stunned for a moment and looked at him. ¡°You don¡¯t have tofort me. I can imagine that elder long won¡¯t treat you well.¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t...¡±long Sijue didn¡¯t know how to convince her. Besides, even if he had suffered a little when he was young, it was all in the past now. He was fine and had found the person he loved the most. He really felt that those things were nothing. Since they were in the past, there was no need to bring them up again. ¡°Sijue, I know you¡¯re a good child, but I can¡¯t help but feel bad. I Can¡¯t help but me myself.¡±Madam prison reached out and held his hand. Long Sijue¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. He was not used to this kind of contact, even though she was his biological mother. However, he could not help but push her away when he saw how sad she looked. He could only sit there stiffly and continue to look at the coffee table in front of him, his heart beating a little faster. ¡°Actually... you really don¡¯t have to live in the past all the time. As a person, you should move on. No matter how much you regret what happened in the past, you can¡¯t change it. So, it¡¯s wise to move on.¡±Long sijue was not good atforting people, this was already his limit. Chapter 2225 2225 Chapter 2486: Can You Call Me Mom? The prison madam didn¡¯t expect her son to say such a thing. She nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I promise you. I¡¯ll just let myself be sad for a while. I¡¯ll be fine tomorrow.¡± Long sijue responded softly and didn¡¯t say anything else. The prison madam had just met her son, so she was very eager to know how he had been living all these years. Long sijue answered whatever she asked. However, he said it in a light tone. No matter how painful, difficult, or difficult it was to the point of death, he said it very easily. Madam prison almost asked him to tell her how he had lived every day in the past. ¡°Sijue, can you call me Mommy?¡±Madam Prison looked at her son with tears in her eyes. Her son had only been born a few days ago when she lost him, so she had never heard him call her ¡®Mommy¡¯before. Madam prison really hoped that long sijue could call her ¡®Mommy¡¯now. Long Sijue did not speak for a long time after hearing her request. He was really not mentally prepared for this. Yu Lengxiao was also looking at him. Long sijue had never called him ¡®Daddy¡¯either. Even though they had already confirmed their father-son rtionship. Yu Lengxiao initially thought that he should not force him. He would wait for him to get used to it and talk about it after a period of time. Today, his wife brought it up, and he was looking forward to it very much. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not mentally prepared yet. To be honest, even though I know that you two are my parents, I still haven¡¯t been able to adapt to it. I¡¯ve been alone since I was young and have no parents. I¡¯m used to it. If it¡¯s ording to my original intention, I don¡¯t want to change anything.¡±Long Sijue told them his true thoughts. His words made both husband and wife silent. They also knew that they, as parents, had never done their duty of bringing up this child. When he needed them the most, they were absent, now that the child had grown up and be an adult, and he was also an excellent and capable person, their appearance might not be a fortunate thing for him. Instead, it was a burden. However, they had to forgive their parents¡¯selfishness. They really just wanted to acknowledge their son back. This was their first child. Back then, they had been looking forward to his arrival with joy. They had never paid any attention to their first child in the future. ¡°Give me some time to get used to it.¡±Long Sijue felt sorry for the couple when he saw their sad expressions. ¡°Alright, Alright. We¡¯ll give you some time. You Don¡¯t have to rush. Let¡¯s eat first. I¡¯m too excited today and can¡¯t Cook for you once. I¡¯ll Cook a table full of dishes for you at my ce another day,¡±the prison madam said. Long sijue nodded. The three of them got up and prepared to go to the restaurant. Long sijue suddenly thought of Su Qianxun. He wondered if she was ready to eat. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll make a call first. You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± As he spoke, he took out his phone and called home. The Butler answered the call and reported the situation to him truthfully. ¡°Did you say that xun-er went out?¡±Long sijue furrowed his brows. ¡°Young master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve asked Young Madam to bring eight bodyguards with her.¡± ¡°...¡± Long Sijue did not say a word. He hung up the phone right away. He guessed that Su Qianxun had gone to see Madam Hua. ¡®this girl is getting more and more outrageous. Could it be that she kept asking me toe over today because she did not want to stop me from seeing Madam Hua when I came out?¡¯! Chapter 2226 2226 Chapter 2487 was better when it came to family ¡°What kind of illness does she have that¡¯s So Serious?¡±Su Qianxun asked. She had never asked about Shu Wangya¡¯s illness before, so she really could not have a good impression of that girl. Therefore, even though she had met Madam Hua a few times, she had never taken the initiative to ask about it. Today was her first time. ¡°Xiao Ya... There¡¯s something wrong with her kidney. She needs a kidney transnt... that child is so pitiful right now. My heart is about to break.¡±Tears fell from Madam Hua¡¯s eyes. She took out a piece of paper and wiped them away. Su Qianxun frowned. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll be fine as long as she¡¯s treated.¡± She wanted to say that there was no need for her to look like she was about to die, right? ¡°Yes, she¡¯s being treated, but she needs a kidney transnt.¡±Madam Hua looked at her with a pained expression. Su Qianxun felt sorry for her, so she said, ¡°Then, we¡¯ll find a suitable donor for the transnt. This hospital can arrange it, right?¡± ¡°Yes, we can arrange it, but... It¡¯s better to have a kidney transnt between family members. Look at me, why are we talking about this? It¡¯s not easy for us to meet each other now. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±Madam Hua picked up her chopsticks and picked up some food for Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun did not think about it anymore. She kept thinking about what long Sijue had told her that day. She raised her head and looked at the woman opposite her, feeling very ufortable. Madam Hua had never mentioned that she had to call her mother, so she did not want to do that at all. The more Su Qianxun thought about it, the more upset she became. She did not enjoy the meal at all. Sometimes, she felt that it might be best if she did not meet Madam Hua again. Since she could not recognize herself and did not want to recognize herself, what was the point of the two of them meeting like this again? The longer it took, the more painful it would be for her. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart was in a mess. Madam Hua was also very upset because of what happened to her daughter. She also felt that she had let su Qianxun down. However, she still wanted Su Qianxun to donate her kidney to her daughter. She had never changed her mind about this. After dinner, Su Qianxun wiped the corners of her mouth and said, ¡°Madam, let¡¯s not meet each other in the future.¡± Madam Hua stopped moving and looked at her. ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy?¡± Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s impossible for you to acknowledge me, isn¡¯t it? So, what¡¯s the point of US meeting secretly like this again? You Don¡¯t dare to let anyone know about my existence, do you?¡± ¡°Qianxun, no matter what, I¡¯m still your mother. I love you. I just want to see you a few more times,¡±Madam Hua said. ¡°Mother and daughter should live together. It¡¯s impossible for the two of us to live together. If this continues, the deeper the rtionship, the more hurt it will be.¡± Su Qianxun felt even sadder as she stared at Madam Hua. No one knew how much she wanted to call the woman in front of her ¡®mother¡¯. However, she could not do that. Because once she did that, she was afraid that she would be even more greedy in the future. Perhaps long sijue was right to not allow her to meet Madam Hua. ¡°Qianxun, are you ming me? Although we can¡¯t live together, you will always be my daughter. This can¡¯t be changed.¡±Madam Hua looked at her anxiously. From her current standpoint, she certainly did not want to not see Su Qianxun anymore. She had to see her more often so that she would have the chance to donate her kidney to her daughter. ¡°I¡¯m an adult now, and I can live on my own. I even have my own home now. Actually, it doesn¡¯t really matter whether we believe each other or not,¡±su Qianxun said against her will. Chapter 2227 2227 Chapter 2488, ¡®Who Really Loves Me?¡¯ Madam Hua became even more anxious when she heard what she said. ¡®it seems like she doesn¡¯t want to be in contact with me anymore. How can I do that?¡¯? She had to get Su Qianxun to donate her kidney. ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t say that. You have to understand me. I really have my own difficulties that prevented me from confessing to you. Once I confess to You, my husband will definitely despise me.¡±Madam Hua looked at her anxiously. Su Qianxun felt even more suffocated as she looked at Madam Hua. Perhaps her situation was different from long sijue¡¯s parents. Perhaps she really had her own difficulties. ¡®Do I have to bear all of this on my own in the end?¡¯? ¡®what did I do wrong again? I didn¡¯t have a choice when I came to this world.¡¯. ¡°I understand you, and please understand me. I want to acknowledge my birth mother. I even want a little love from my birth mother. I even... I even yearn to call her mother openly.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was choked with sobs, she felt a sharp pain in her throat. ¡°...¡± ¡°Qianxun, I can¡¯t give you these things for the time being, but I promise you that I will definitely treat you well and love you.¡±Madam Hua held her hand. Su Qianxun was also wondering if she was being too unreasonable. Just because long sijue said something, she hoped that Madam Hua would do the same. She knew in her heart that it was not true. She was not being unreasonable. Even though she had already said what she wanted to say, Madam Hua still did not intend to let her call her mother. Even in private, she did not have such thoughts. Su Qianxun had always known that she was only fooling herself when it came to her mother. Every time they met, even though her mother¡¯s words were very pleasant to hear, her unintentional and uncaring gaze had already betrayed her. She was too naive. She wanted even this kind of false maternal love. ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t think too much about it. Let¡¯s eat first. These are your favorite foods,¡±Mrs. Hua said. ¡°Okay,¡±su Qianxun responded and continued eating. After dinner, the two of them left the restaurant. Mrs. Hua thought that it was not the best time to talk to Su Qianxun about donating her kidney today, so it seemed like she would have to dy it. In fact, Mrs. Hua already had an idea in her mind. If her daughter really could not wait any longer, she would ask Su Qianxun to cut out the child in advance. Then, she would perform the kidney transnt surgery as well. That way, she would not have to suffer twice and get stabbed twice. Madam Hua felt that this was the best method. When Su Qianxun saw that she was distracted, she said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°Alright, take care on your journey. I¡¯ll beat you out next time,¡±Madam Hua said. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it next time. It¡¯s bing more and more inconvenient for me now. I might not be able toe out. Ah Jue will be worried.¡± Su Qianxun would not be so foolish as to hurt long Sijue¡¯s feelings just to see her in the future. Tonight, she had already deeply experienced who truly loved her. Perhaps she would never be able to get close to anyone in her life. Since that was the case, she did not intend to force herself. In her eyes, a mother¡¯s love should be beautiful and great. However, all her fantasies had been shattered by her biological mother! ¡°Qian Xun, what are you angry about? How can you not see me? Long Sijue is just a man. He may abandon you and leave you at any time. However, our rtionship is different. I am your mother. We are rted by blood. I will never disown you.¡±Madam Hua looked at her anxiously. Chapter 2228 2228 Chapter 2489 the young master told me to tell you this ¡°I think that you¡¯re the one who might abandon me at any time.¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she did not want to talk to her anymore. She was a little tired and wanted to go back and rest. Madam Hua wanted to follow Su Qianxun, but Xu Dian rushed over at that moment and blocked her way. Madam Hua could only watch anxiously as Su Qianxun got into the car. She was a little angry. She felt that she had already treated her so well, but this young woman was still so ungrateful. It was just a kidney, and it would not kill her. ¡°Madam Hua, the young master asked me to tell you not to have any designs on the young mistress. If you want to save your daughter with a kidney, find someone else! ¡°If you dare to touch the young mistress, the young master will make the Shu family disappear!¡±Xu Dian turned and left after he finished speaking. When Madam Hua heard what he said, her face instantly turned pale, and her body swayed a little. ¡®So Long Sijue already knew about it!¡¯! ¡®No wonder he kept trying to stop me from meeting Su Qianxun.¡¯. Madam Hua felt a suffocating sensation in her chest. She also felt very regretful. She should have hidden her daughter¡¯s illness and not let long sijue find out about it. ¡®what should I do next?¡¯? With Long Sijue¡¯s interference, it was almost impossible for her to obtain Su Qianxun¡¯s kidney. There was only one way now, and that was for Su Qianxun to donate it on her own ord. She was in a bit of a mess tonight, and there was no way for her to achieve her goal. She had to go back and n things out properly first. She wanted to see what she could do to make Su Qianxun agree to her request with a soft heart. Su Qianxun, who was sitting in the car, frowned slightly when she saw how pale and Haggard Madam Hua had be all of a sudden. Xu Dian got into the car. She asked, ¡°What did you say to her? Why does she look so pale all of a sudden?¡± ¡°The young master asked me to pass on a few words to her. The young master did it all for you,¡±Xu Dian said. Su Qianxun was speechless When Su Qianxun returned, Long Sijue was already at home. When he saw her walk in, his expression darkened slightly. When Su Qianxun saw that he was angry, she immediately walked over, raised the cake in her hand, and said, ¡°I bought you something delicious.¡± ¡°...¡± Long sijue only stared at her with displeased eyes and did not say a word. ¡°Um... actually, I didn¡¯t eat my fill tonight, so I bought some for supper. Can you eat with me?¡±Su Qianxun smiled in an attempt to please him. ¡°You lied to me today... how do you think I Should Punish You?¡±Long sijue hugged her tightly. ¡°Huh? I didn¡¯t lie to you. I didn¡¯t!¡±Su Qianxun shook her head vigorously. She did not lie to him. She just did not tell him the truth. How could that be called lying? ¡°Yes, you deliberately let me go out and then quietly went to see Mrs. Hua. That¡¯s called lying.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really not true. I just thought that it would be better if I didn¡¯t tell you. I thought that I woulde back when you came back. Who knew that you would still find out about it?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him dejectedly. ¡°Are you stupid? How could I not know? No matter where I am, I will always pay attention to what you are doing! How could you think that I wouldn¡¯t pay attention to you?¡±Long Sijue looked at her somewhat speechlessly. ¡°Alright, Alright. It¡¯s time for me to take my medicine. Can you scold me after I Take My Medicine?¡±Su Qianxun blinked and looked at him pitifully. Long sijue was speechless He asked the butler to bring some medicine for Su Qianxun to take. After she took her medicine, she had to eat the cake again. Long Sijue looked at how heartless she was. His heart ached and he felt helpless. ¡®forget it. Since I¡¯m here, it¡¯s impossible for Madam Hua¡¯s evil plot to seed. I¡¯ll let this little woman off this time.¡¯. Chapter 2229 2229 Chapter 2490 I don¡¯t have a ce in her heart ¡°How was your meeting with your mother today? What kind of person is she?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him curiously. She was still very curious about this mother-inw whom she had never met before. ¡°She¡¯s just an ordinary woman,¡±long sijue replied tly. ¡°Why are you reacting so calmly? What do you mean by an ordinary woman? who talks about their mother like that? Don¡¯t you have any feelings for her?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him. Long sijue thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°I feel something different. It¡¯s different from how I feel when I look at other women.¡± ¡°What do you feel then?¡±Su Qianxun continued to ask. ¡°There seems to be an electric current coursing through my heart. I know that she¡¯s someone who¡¯s rted to me by blood.¡±Long Sijue told her the truth about how he felt when he met madam jailer today. ¡°That¡¯s great. Then, did you feel very touched?¡± Long sijue shook his head gently when he heard this question. Su Qianxun could not believe that he actually denied it. ¡°To be honest, if I could, I would rather not see them. I¡¯m very satisfied with my current life. I don¡¯t want to change anything,¡±long sijue said after some consideration. ¡°It¡¯s really the stench of alcohol and meat in the dragon¡¯s gate. I¡¯ll freeze to death on the road,¡±Su Qianxun grumbled gloomily. ¡°What do you mean?¡±Long Sijue did not understand what was going on in this young woman¡¯s head again. ¡°What I mean is... I want to acknowledge my mother, but she doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge me. Actually, I¡¯ve always understood that there¡¯s no ce for me in her heart. She hasn¡¯t even thought of asking me to call her ¡®mother¡¯... But You, your biological parents love you so much, yet you don¡¯t want to ept them. You even prefer not to see them...¡± ¡°...¡± Long Sijue knew that she was feeling sad again. Madam Hua really did not deserve to be her mother. ¡°Perhaps it would be better if the two of US switched ces,¡±Su Qianxun mumbled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care so much about that mother. It¡¯s best if the two of you don¡¯t interact with each other. I¡¯m enough for you,¡±long sijue said as he hugged her tightly. Su Qianxun also hugged his waist. Perhaps he was right. She should not have been so conflicted. Now that she had someone who loved her by her side, there was no need for her to think so much about it. ¡°Don¡¯t see Madam Hua again,¡±long sijue requested. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s gone,¡±Su Qianxun agreed this time. As the saying went, noparison meant no harm. Su Qianxun understood that she was hurt by theparison that long sijue had deliberately given her today. ¡°Don¡¯t go out for the time being. Your due date is in half a month.¡±Long sijue reached out and touched her round belly. ¡°I know.¡±Su Qianxun stuck out her tongue. ¡°By the way, did you ask about Chu Xinian?¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him as she asked. ¡®this woman has been missing for a long time.¡¯. As the due date approached, Su Qianxun felt increasingly uneasy. ¡°I don¡¯t know where she went,¡±long sijue asked. Yu Lengxiao said that she had escaped and was nowhere to be found. His men also went to look for her, but unfortunately, they did not find her. ¡°Ah Jue, I¡¯m a little worried. Will she harm us?¡±Su Qianxun felt that Chu Xinian would definitely do something like that. She loved long sijue so much and hated herself for stealing him. She would definitely not let him go so easily. ¡°I¡¯ll send more people to protect you. She¡¯s just an ordinary person. Don¡¯t worry too much,¡±long sijueforted her. Su Qianxun was a little skeptical. Was Chu Xinian really just an ordinary person? Chapter 2230 2230 Chapter 2491 left When it was past ten in the evening, Su Qianxun was already asleep. Long sijuey there and looked at her, unable to fall asleep. His phone vibrated. He took it over and took a nce at long Beiqing¡¯s phone. He picked up the phone and heard long Beiqing say, ¡°Grandfather just left.¡± When Long Sijue heard this, he stopped breathing. His gaze also darkened. The hand that was holding the phone slowly slid down from his ear. Long Sijue did not sleep the entire night. He had been thinking about what had happened between him and elder long all these years. Even though he knew that he was his enemy, he could not help but think about it. He was wondering if elder long had helped him more or hurt him more over the years. In the end, he actually felt that the old man¡¯s face had be blurry. The next morning, Xu Dian came over. Long Sijue got up and came out. Xu Dian also reported the matter to him. ¡°I already know. Long Beiqing called mest night.¡±Long Sijue went straight to the study. ¡°Do you have any instructions?¡±Xu Dian looked at him carefully and asked. Long sijue remained silent and looked at him slowly. ¡°No...¡± Xu Dian bowed to him and left. Long sijue sat there and stared nkly ahead. For a moment, he was actually a little lost. That old man was his enemy. He had harmed him, but he had also aplished himself. No one in this world could understand such aplicated feeling. Long Beiqing called again and he picked up the call. ¡°Jue, before grandfather leaves, I hope that you cane and attend his funeral... Jue, I hope that you cane as well. No matter what kind of grudge you have against him, he¡¯s already dead. You should also put it down,¡±long Beiqing said. Long Sijue did not say a word. He did not agree or refuse. If it was not because of the voodoo poison, perhaps he could go. However, he did not know how to forgive the voodoo poison. From the beginning to the end, Long Sijue wanted to kill himself! When SU Qianxun woke up, she saw that there was no one else around her. She frowned slightly. Long sijue had been waiting for her to wake up recently. Why was he not around today? She got up, put on her clothes, and got off the bed. There was no one in the bathroom either. After she washed up, she prepared to go downstairs. When she passed by the study, she heard some movement inside. She walked in and saw long sijue sitting there. He looked a little lonely. ¡°Why are you sitting here by yourself? What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen again?¡±Su Qianxun walked to the desk and looked at him. Su Qianxun looked at him and said, ¡°Elder long leftst night.¡± When Su Qianxun heard this news, her heart stopped for a moment. ¡°He left? Just like that?¡± ¡°Yes, just like that.¡±Long Sijue suddenly chuckled. ¡°So, what are your ns? Are you going to pay your respects?¡±Su Qianxun furrowed her brows as she looked at him. She felt that this matter had put him in a difficult position. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I might not go.¡±Long sijue lowered his head and looked at the table in front of him. ¡°...¡± ¡°That medicine is used to detoxify gu poison. It was elder long who poisoned me.¡±Long sijue only allowed Su Qianxun to take the medicine and did not tell her the specific details. That included the fact that elder Long had poisoned him. Su Qianxun¡¯s chest trembled. She stared at him in disbelief. ¡®The gu poison that has been bothering me all this while was actually personally poisoned by Elder Long?¡¯? ¡®just how vicious was that old man? How could he be so cruel to me?¡¯. ¡®If I had not appearedter and helped him detoxify the poison, wouldn¡¯t he have... died?¡¯? Chapter 2231 2231 Chapter 2492 was not what she wanted Su Qianxun walked behind the desk and hugged him gently. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯ll support you no matter what decision you make. I¡¯ll be by your side and apany you. It¡¯s neither good for you to go, nor good for you to not go. I¡¯ll be by your side.¡± Long Sijue held her arm and raised his head to look at her determined gaze. He smiled. Si Mancheng and Tang zui called each to ask long sijue what he was going to do? Long sijue said that he would make a trip there when he paid his respects. That was because he still had something to say to elder long. That was hisst chance. Seeing that he had made up his mind, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng also decided to go with him. After Si Mancheng put down the phone, he was about to go to the office when he received a call from his mother. She said that Si Han seemed to have a rash and asked him to go there immediately. ¡°Send the child to the hospital first. I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± Mu Xieyu walked over to give him some clothes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Si Han Now?¡± Although it was only the New Year, Si Han had already gone to the hospital three times. Therefore, Mu Xieyu did not even need to think before she knew what was going on when he said that. ¡°He said that he has a rash. I¡¯ll go over and take a look,¡±Si Mancheng said. The helplessness in Mu Xianyu¡¯s heart grew stronger and stronger. She knew that this might be a conspiracy between the mother and son, but there was nothing she could do. If she dared to say a single word about Si han, Si Mancheng¡¯s mother would be angry with her. Now, she also disliked her more and more. ¡°I¡¯ll go straight to work. Do you want to go with me to take a look?¡±Si Mancheng asked. ¡°No, the restaurant will be very busy today.¡±Mu Xieyu found an excuse. After the proposalst time, Mu Xieyu began to focus on running the restaurant. The Western restaurant had a good reputation to begin with, and she knew how to run it. Therefore, business was very good now. Si Mancheng nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go there myself. It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal.¡± After Si Mancheng left, Mu Siyu let out a long sigh of relief. She returned to the living room and sat there in a daze. She really didn¡¯t want to live like this! Even if it was for him, she didn¡¯t know how much longer she could endure. Si Mancheng arrived at the hospital first. Si Han had already received treatment. He looked at the situation and saw that there was still arge patch of redness on his body. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Si Mancheng looked at the child first before looking at his mother and Lin Shiyu. ¡°He must have eaten something to be allergic to it,¡±Lin Shiyu said. ¡°It¡¯s all because of the fruits that Mu Siyu sent over. Everything was fine before. He just became allergic after eating the fruits that she sent over.¡±Mother Si was a little angry. Mother Si loved her grandson dearly. Now, she liked this little grandson who was good at pleasing people and had a sweet mouth more and more. ¡°Mom, grapefruit is also out of kindness. Even if she gave Si Han fruits and caused him to be allergic, you can¡¯t me her. She doesn¡¯t know what Si Han is allergic to.¡±Si Mancheng was a little disgusted with his mother¡¯s attitude, and his heart was especially conflicted, his attitude also became a little worse. Mother Si had long sensed it. She sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid she doesn¡¯t know, right? She did it on purpose!¡± ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t agree with what you¡¯re saying. How did Youzi do it on purpose? Did any of you tell her that Si Han is allergic to anything?¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What kind of attitude is that? The One suffering now isn¡¯t your biological son. That woman didn¡¯t even look at him. She doesn¡¯t even put Si Han in her eyes!¡±Mother Si red at her son angrily. Chapter 2232 2232 Chapter 2493. It was just a woman. Who Wouldn¡¯t marry? ¡°When was thest time that grapefruit didn¡¯te when Si Han was sick? She bought something to see and you guys said that it would harm Si Han. How could shee? Mom, What¡¯s Wrong With You?¡±Si Mancheng was extremely speechless. His mother had clearly liked grapefruit before. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? What can I Do? I still don¡¯t care about you. I think you should just marry Shiyu. Si Han can still have aplete family.¡±Mother Si had been thinking about this recently, this thought became more and more intense in her mind. She just didn¡¯t say it out loud for a moment. In the end, she felt that it was a little inappropriate. However, she really couldn¡¯t care too much now. She only wanted to give her grandson aplete family, so she spoke her heart out. After saying it out loud, mother Si felt relieved instead. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? How Can Lin Shiyu and I be together? The person I love right now is youzi. I Won¡¯t marry anyone else but her.¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s reaction was very intense. ¡°Why not? She¡¯s just a woman. Who Wouldn¡¯t marry her?¡± Mother si originally felt that it was a little inappropriate, but after hearing her son¡¯s words, she waspletely angry. Recently, this son had be more and more disobedient because of Mu Shiyu. The resistance in his attitude had made her unhappy for a long time. ¡°How can you say that!¡±Si Mancheng was simply shocked. Lin Shiyu was taking care of the child in a dress, but her heart was already in turmoil. She knew this old woman too well. Back then, it was because Si Mancheng cared too much about her that she was chased away by this old woman. Back then, she med herself for being too young and easily bewitched by others. How could she have known that it was a trap set by mother si. In order to separate her and Si Mancheng, mother si had actually hired a small celebrity to seduce her. At that time, she was still young, so how could she endure such bewitchment? Thus, she started to flirt with that small celebrity. Later, she was caught by mother Si and threatened her. At that time, she was pregnant with that small celebrity¡¯s child. When her family found out, they were furious and chased her out of the house. In the end, she could only ept a sum of money from mother Si and leave the country. She was still too young back then. She was stunned when things happened and did not know what to do. However, now that she had experienced so much hardship, she was no longer the Lin Shiyu of the past. How could a Mu Shiyu be her opponent. Moreover, Mu Shiyu had a huge problem herself. Now that mother Si had finally said it out loud, she wanted Si Mancheng to marry her. Next, she would slowly let mother si know mu Shiyu¡¯s true colors. It was impossible for Si Mancheng and Mu Shiyu to be together. When Lin Shiyu thought of this, she smiled in satisfaction. She continued to wipe her son¡¯s face with the towel that was dipped in the medicine. ¡°Am I wrong? It¡¯s the same for women and men even if they turn off the lights. I don¡¯t want my grandson to suffer.¡± ¡°If you say that, I won¡¯t be able tomunicate with you! Elder long has passed away. I¡¯ll be quite busy these few days, so I won¡¯t being over.¡±Si Mancheng turned around and left. ¡°What does elder Long¡¯s death have to do with you? Your surname is si, not long.¡±Mother Si was angered by her son¡¯s attitude. After Si Mancheng left, mother si sat on the sofa in a huff. She was extremely depressed. She increasingly felt that her own thoughts were the best. Her son couldn¡¯t marry another woman. Although Lin Shiyu had done something wrong back then, at least she had given birth to an heir for the SI family and continued the bloodline. That was the most important thing. Chapter 2233 2233 Chapter 2494, why are you here? ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. If you¡¯re angry, Han Han will feel bad,¡±Si Han said as he looked at his director. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. If grandma isn¡¯t angry, Han Han won¡¯t feel bad either.¡±Mother Si walked over and held her grandson¡¯s little hand. It was so soft that it made her heart soften. ¡°Did you sleep with that little celebrity back then?¡±Mother Si asked Lin Shiyu who was beside her. Lin Shiyu¡¯s face was filled with fear. ¡°No, Definitely Not! Those screenshots were all forged by that man. I never had an affair with him!¡± After so long, Lin Shiyu was obviously not stupid enough to admit it. In fact, she did not admit it back then either. She was just scared silly and did not deny it. Therefore, it was actually very easy to fool Si Han¡¯s mother now. In addition, she loved her grandson dearly, so she forgave what happened back then. Si Han¡¯s allergies were not serious. After taking the medicine, the redness on his body had almost disappeared by noon. The Doctor said that he could be discharged as long as he didn¡¯te into contact with the allergens again. ¡°Grandma, I want to eat Western food!¡±Si Han looked at the old man at the side and said. ¡°You want to eat western food? Grandma will take you there.¡±Mother Si touched the child¡¯s head and immediately agreed. ¡°Auntie, I heard that Mancheng opened a western restaurant for Miss Mu. Why don¡¯t we go to her ce to eat?¡±Lin Shiyu suggested. When mother si heard this, her expression changed. ¡°What did you say? Mancheng actually opened a restaurant for Mu Xieyu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s one of the really high-end ones. I think they bought the best western restaurant in the city and gave it to her.¡±Lin Shiyu had an expression that she did not understand the meaning behind mother Si¡¯s words. In fact, she knew this olddy too well. She felt that all women were thinking about the Si family¡¯s money. Just by saying this, Mu Siyu had vited this olddy¡¯s Taboo! As expected, mother Si became more and more angry as she listened. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I want to see what kind of ability that woman has to run a western restaurant!¡± The driver drove the three of them to the restaurant. After they got off the car, they went straight to Mu Siyu¡¯s restaurant. However, when they arrived, they were told that the restaurant was full and they couldn¡¯t serve the three of them. If they wanted to eat, they had to make an appointment. ¡°How dare you reject my wife? Do you know who my wife is?¡±The driver asked angrily. ¡°My boss said that no matter who it is, as long as they don¡¯t have an appointment, they can¡¯te into the restaurant to eat,¡±the manager replied with a straight face. ¡°Heh, I think you should call your boss out and see if I can eat here.¡±Mother Si¡¯s face was cold and she looked like she was not to be trifled with. The manager had been in this business for more than ten years, and he hesitated when he saw this situation. This old woman was obviously wealthy. He immediately decided to ask the boss. Mu Xieyu looked at the surveince camera and saw that it was actually mother si. She immediately walked out. ¡°Auntie, Han Han, Miss Lin, why are you here?¡±Mu Xieyu walked out and looked at the few people very politely. ¡°Why can¡¯t wee?¡±Mother si asked unhappily. Mu Xieyu saw that the situation didn¡¯t seem too good, so she smiled and said, ¡°Aunty, that¡¯s not what I meant. Has Hanhan¡¯s rash recovered?¡± She wanted to touch Si Han¡¯s head, but the little guy ran away defensively. Mu Xieyu¡¯s hand froze in the air awkwardly. ¡°Manager, go and see if there are any vacant seats. If there aren¡¯t, add another table.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±The manager was also very perceptive and went to do it right away. Chapter 2234 2234 Chapter 2495 was another meticulously nned n ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±The manager was very perceptive and immediately went to do it. Mu Yingyu invited the three of them in with an awkward smile on her face. Just as the three of them reached the door, a sudden voice sounded. ¡°Mu Yingyu, no wonder I couldn¡¯t find you. Are you a waitress now?¡±A man¡¯s voice sounded and they all turned around to look at each other. Mu Xieyu didn¡¯t know this man, so she asked with a smile, ¡°Sir, are you mistaken? I don¡¯t know you.¡± ¡°How could I be mistaken? You were the number one in that small entertainment city. That Entertainment City became popr because of you. You Don¡¯t know, right? That boss of yours was really evil. He became popr because of you, but he didn¡¯t give you any benefits.¡±There was a woman beside the man, it was obvious that she wasn¡¯t a decent person at first nce. Her clothes were very flirtatious. Mu Siyu¡¯s expression instantly changed. ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. You must have mistaken me for someone else. Security, please ask this sir to leave.¡± ¡°Sigh, why are you like this? We¡¯re old acquaintances. When you slept with me back then, you weren¡¯t like this.¡±The man was a little anxious. As soon as he said this, time seemed to have stopped. The security guard was stunned, the manager and the waiter were stunned, and Madam Si¡¯s face became very ugly. Mu Xianyu¡¯s face instantly turned pale. It¡¯s over! Another troublemaker. ¡°Sir, you must have mistaken me for someone else. How could miss mu be that kind of person?¡±Lin Shiyu said, but a trace of sternness shed in her eyes. ¡°Mistaken me for someone else?¡±? ¡°Could there be two women who are exactly the same in this world? Isn¡¯t her name Mu Xieyu? She has received more clients than I have ever worn. At that time, it was normal for her to receive more than ten men a day. They were all sleeping soundly. How could I have mistaken her for someone else?¡±The Man¡¯s face was full of contempt. Mu Xieyu rushed over and grabbed the man¡¯s clothes. She pped one of his clothes. ¡°Who asked you to harm me? ! Why are you spouting nonsense here? !¡±Mu Yingyu¡¯s voice was extremely sharp. She knew that after today, she would be finished again! ¡°You crazy woman, if I Lie to you, I will be struck by lightning. How many people in Dragon City know about you receiving clients? Do you think that you can cover up your past just by changing your profession? Bah, you B * Tch!¡±The man pushed Mu Yingyu forcefully. Mu Xianyu was wearing high heels and sprained her ankle in an instant. The sharp pain hit her. She trembled as she looked at the people around her. The way everyone looked at her had changed. It was no longer the respect she had before. Some were disdainful, while others were shocked. Madam SI¡¯s gaze was as if she wished she could be executed by a thousand cuts! ¡°You actually dared to hit me. I¡¯ll reveal your true colors now so that you won¡¯te out to harm others again. You¡¯ve been selling since you were in your teens. Last year, you were still selling. Later, I think I heard that you¡¯ve hooked up with a rich man, so I stopped. Not only did you take male clients, you also took female clients! Everyone in the Entertainment City knew about this! B * TCH, Bah!¡±The man looked at her with a cold smile. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡±MU grapefruit pointed at the man in front of her, her body already on the verge of copse. ¡°If you have the ability, say that you didn¡¯t do it? Swear to God, say that you didn¡¯t do it in the Entertainment City!¡±The man was aggressive. How could mu grapefruit not understand that today¡¯s events were another borate scheme! Is someone want to harm themselves. Chapter 2235 2235 Chapter 2496 I only hope that you can turn back now There was no need to ask or know who the person who had caused her harm was. Only one person had benefited the most from revealing her past in front of Mother Si, Lin Shiyu! The customers inside and outside had also gathered here and were pointing at her. ¡°How can this be? Such a high-ss restaurant is actually run by a sleeping woman. It¡¯s really embarrassing. I¡¯ll nevere here again!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even eating here makes me feel disgusted. It smells like sex!¡± ¡°Be careful that your husband is snatched away. It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s very good at seducing people.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I Can¡¯te here again. I¡¯m going to report this restaurant online!¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Xianyu only felt her entire body turn cold, as if she had fallen into an ice cave. ¡°You¡¯re denying it! You Can¡¯t say it anymore, right?¡±The man looked at her proudly. ¡°How embarrassing!¡±Mother Si felt that she had lost all her face. She really wanted to strangle this female liar who had deceived her son¡¯s feelings! ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be angry. Let¡¯s listen to Miss Mu¡¯s exnation. I feel that she must have her reasons for doing that.¡±Lin Shiyu supported mother Si and tried to persuade her. ¡°Reasons? Ha, I think it¡¯s because I¡¯m a slut. If you want to be a man, what other reasons do you have? This restaurant should close down quickly. Who would dare toe and eat here?¡±The man turned around and left after saying that. ¡°Don¡¯t go. Get back here. I didn¡¯t do what you said!¡±Mu Xieyu¡¯s rebuttal was no longer convincing. The guests were still watching the show. Only a few people left. Just as Mu Xieyu was about to catch the man who deliberately defamed her, Wu ran appeared. She quickly walked over and gave Mu Xieyu a p on the face. Mu Siyu was caught off guard and fell to the ground. Her neatlybed hair fell to the ground. She looked at Wu ran and her mother followed behind her. ¡°Mu Siyu, you are such a troublemaker. How many people are you trying to harm before you can stop? !¡±Wu ran pointed at her with a look of righteous indignation. Everyone was shocked again. They did not know how this woman had harmed people again? ¡°My brother was harmed by her. She couldn¡¯t seduce my brother, so she let people kill him. Up until now, my brother¡¯s body hasn¡¯t been found. She is a scheming woman with a heart of a Wolf!¡±Wu ran excitedly ¡®exposed¡¯mu Siyu¡¯s crime to everyone. There was another round of discussion around. Everyone looked at her as if they were looking at a monster that harmed people. Mu Yingyu¡¯s entire body was cold. She felt as if her blood was frozen and her entire body was trembling non-stop. She just did not understand why there was such a vicious person in this world. Would it really make them so happy to see her fall from grace? ¡°I am her birth mother, but she still refuses to acknowledge me. Back then, I remarried because of her. I did not expect to end up like this,¡±mu Yingyu¡¯s mother said. ¡°Nonsense, you bad woman. You abandoned me back then, and now you¡¯re trying to twist the truth!¡±Mu felt her chest hurt. What did she do wrong, even her biological mother ndered her mercilessly. She felt as if she was thrown into a fire. No one saved her. Everyone wanted to add fuel to the fire and burn her to ashes! There was never a shortage of people who added insult to injury in this world! ¡°Grapefruit, I only hope that you can turn back and turn over a new leaf! Just take it as mother begging you.¡±Mother Mu looked at her with a sad look. Chapter 2236 2236 Chapter 2497 was that those people were too bad ¡°Get lost! Are you worthy of my dead father? Are you worthy of your grandmother who just passed away? Do you have the face to see them in the future?¡±Mu Siyu shouted hysterically. Mother si watched this scene coldly. She sneered and said, ¡°Mu Siyu, I will never allow a woman like you to enter our house!¡± Madam Si did not want to stay here any longer. She pulled Si Han and turned around to leave. Lin Shiyu smiled in her heart. She looked worried and looked at her. In the end, she had no choice but to chase after Madam Si. Mu Shiyu looked at the three people who had left and felt a strong surge of emotions in her chest. When Si Mancheng arrived, he immediately chased everyone away. He carefully carried her in his arms as if he was treating a rare treasure. When they returned to the restaurant, the staff were all pacing back and forth at the entrance. No one knew what to do. This restaurant was doomed. If the restaurant could not continue operating, their jobs would be gone. Si Mancheng handed her a ss of water. Looking at her Haggard appearance, he asked, ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡± Mu Xianyu shook her head. She did not know where she was hurt. She only felt that there was no part of her body that was not in pain. ¡°My Foot is hurt!¡±Si Mancheng saw her swollen foot. Her face was also swollen and she looked very miserable. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital first.¡±Si Mancheng picked her up again. Mu Xianyu did not have any reaction. She was now like a puppet at his mercy. On the way, Si Mancheng received a furious phone call from his mother. On the phone, his mother questioned him like she was crazy, asking if he knew about those things. ¡°Mom, those are all misunderstandings. I know. Please believe me. The truth is definitely not what you think,¡±Si Mancheng exined. His mother roared again. She did not listen to her exnation. She just told her son to leave Mu Yingyu immediately. There was no room for discussion on this matter! Si Mancheng was annoyed by his mother¡¯s roar and immediately hung up the phone. When his mother called again, he refused to pick up. When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor treated Mu Xianyu¡¯s foot injury. The Doctor said that it would be very painful and told her to bear with it. However, when he treated her, Mu Xianyu did not react at all. Her appearance even made the doctor wonder if she was still awake? Si Mancheng was also extremely worried. He kept hugging her, and Mu Xianyu¡¯s eyes kept wandering. It was as if her soul had left her body and left this world. After treating his foot injury and applying medicine on his face, Si Mancheng sent everyone out. ¡°Youzi, look at me. Don¡¯t be like this. Look at my eyes. I¡¯m afraid of You Like This.¡±Si Mancheng held her hand tightly. Mu Siyu still did not have any reaction. Her gaze was still unable to focus. No one knew what she was thinking. Si Mancheng kissed her lips in desperation. Mu Yingyu only slowly regained her senses after being kissed. She looked at the man in front of her until he let go of her. Only then did she say, ¡°I¡¯ve ruined the restaurant. What if there are no more customers in the future?¡± Si Mancheng looked at her helpless look and felt extremely ufortable. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll open another restaurant for you once the restaurant is gone. You Don¡¯t have to worry about this problem.¡± ¡°I just feel sorry for you.¡±Mu Xianyu lowered her head like a lowly ostrich. ¡°No, this has nothing to do with you. Those people are too bad!¡±Si Manchengforted her. Chapter 2237 2237 Chapter 2498 this was a fact that no one could change Si Mancheng¡¯s phone rang. He took it out to take a look. It was a call from his mother. He frowned. He did not need to ask to know what his mother wanted to say. For a moment, he felt a headacheing on. ¡°I¡¯ll take a call first. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡±Si Mancheng held her hand tightly, picked up the phone, and walked out. Looking at his back view, she felt very ufortable. She could imagine what kind of pressure si Mancheng would have to bear for her. She didn¡¯t want that. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t think about what would happen if her matter was exposed. She used to feel inferior and didn¡¯t dare to have any boyfriends. Although she wasn¡¯t really a sleeping girl, she did need to satisfy all the special needs of her guests. This was a fact that no one could change. Mu Xianyu grabbed her hair with all her might. She sank into a deep sense of self-me and fear. .. Outside the ward, Si Mancheng¡¯s mother was very strict and demanded that Si Mancheng break up with Mu Xianyu immediately. There was no room for negotiation on this matter. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not what you think. Youzi didn¡¯t do that kind of thing,¡±Si Mancheng tried to exin. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate. She did it! You were deceived by her!¡± ¡°No, you must be mistaken. She really didn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°I think you were bewitched by her. You married a woman who has been slept with by countless men. In the future, the cuckold on your head will soar to the sky! Are You Out of your mind? !¡±Mother si questioned angrily. ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t allow you to talk about her like that. If she hasn¡¯t done it, then she hasn¡¯t done it!¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, and he felt a wave of irritation in his heart. ¡°Si Mancheng, let me tell you, I can do whatever you want, but in this matter, you have to listen to me. Break up. If you don¡¯t break up, I¡¯ll die for you to see!¡±Mother Si¡¯s anger had already reached its peak. How could the SI family allow a prostitute to enter the house? This was absolutely impossible. Si Mancheng felt suffocated. He didn¡¯t expect his mother to threaten him with her life. ¡°Mom, we¡¯ll talk about thister. No one is calm right now.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about. I promised your father that I would be responsible for the SI family. How can you let the dead man down by doing this!¡± ¡°I¡¯lle over tonight. I¡¯ll talk to you.¡±Si Mancheng had no choice but tofort his mother. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about. You have no choice but to break up. See You Tonight.¡±After saying that, mother si hung up the phone. Si Mancheng could imagine how angry his mother was. He knew that this matter could not be med entirely on his mother¡¯s determination. If it was any other mother who knew about this matter, she would not have epted it. However, Mu Xianyu was really wronged. He could not just watch her be wronged. He had to exin this matter to his mother. Si Mancheng had never thought that things would develop to this extent. He even felt helpless. He understood his mother¡¯s temper too well. It was too difficult to get her to ept youzi again. After Si Mancheng returned to the ward, he brought Mu Xianyu home first. Mu Xianyu¡¯s silence made him feel ufortable. After returning home, Mu Yingyu sat in the living room in a daze. She stared nkly at the coffee table in front of her, looking deste. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I have everything.¡±Si Manchengforted her by touching her head. Only then did Yingyue back to her senses and look at him. She asked, ¡°What are your ns next? Are you going to persuade your mother to ept me?¡± Chapter 2238 2238 Chapter 2499 then you can just wait to collect my body ¡°My mother called. I promised her that I would go back tonight. Don¡¯t worry about me. I will definitely be able to convince her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to yourself. You Won¡¯t be able to convince Auntie because Sihan has returned. She¡¯s already starting to be dissatisfied with me. She hopes that you will marry Lin Shiyu and give Sihan aplete family! ¡°Today, my reputation has been ruined. It¡¯s even more impossible for her to ept me. She¡¯ll use this opportunity to break up with you.¡±Mu Xianyu had already seen through everything. All of this was Lin Shiyu¡¯s doing. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have any evidence. ¡°Silly, don¡¯t think too much. I Won¡¯t break up with you. If you¡¯re worried, we¡¯ll get married tomorrow,¡±Si Mancheng said. ¡°...¡± Mu Xianyu looked at him and felt very sad. How could she get married with him at this time? She had actually started to slowly ept her ending. She would never be able to get true love in her life. Si Mancheng¡¯s phone rang. It was his mother urging him to go back. Helpless, he could only leave first. Mu Xianyu looked at the Empty House. Her heart was also empty. .. When Si Mancheng arrived at his mother¡¯s ce, her expression was very ugly. She was lying there with a towel on her head. It could be seen that she was really angry this time. When Si Mancheng entered, the servant immediately informed her. Si Mancheng¡¯s mother took the towel off her head and threw it away. She said, ¡°Break up with that woman immediately!¡± ¡°Mom, there¡¯s been a misunderstanding. Let me exin it to you,¡±Si Mancheng walked over and said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything right now. If you want to anger me to death, don¡¯t listen to me.¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s mother looked at him excitedly. ¡°Youzi did a special job in the past, but she definitely didn¡¯t sleep with her.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference? Everyone knows that she slept with her. How can your mouth stop everyone¡¯s mouth? I will never allow that lowly woman to enter the SI family!¡± ¡°Why should I care about what others think?¡±Si Mancheng asked. ¡°Ha, because you live in this world! ¡°Everyone knows that you¡¯ve been cuckolded, and you¡¯ll never be able to raise your head again. In the future, when you have a child, the child will also be despised and scolded by others!¡±Mother si pounded the sofa hard. Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± ¡°Mom, I can ovee all these that you¡¯ve said and resolve them.¡± ¡°Ha, in the end, you still can¡¯t bear to part with that woman, can you? Let me tell you, there¡¯s no me or her today.¡± Mother Si was too excited. She suddenly picked up the fruit knife on the table and ced the de on her wrist. Si Mancheng was shocked. He said nervously, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be so excited. Put down the knife first.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say! If you don¡¯t agree now, I¡¯ll die in front of you!¡±Mother Si was so excited that her whole body was trembling. ¡°...¡± Si Mancheng couldn¡¯t agree, but he couldn¡¯t watch his mother get into trouble. For a moment, he was in a dilemma. He thought that he would face a very difficult situation when he came back, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. ¡°Very good! Then wait to collect my corpse!¡± As she spoke, mother si cut open her own wrist without hesitation. The moment the blood spurted out, Si Mancheng felt his world turn ck. A scream rang out. Si Mancheng rushed over and hugged his mother. The knife in mother Si¡¯s hand fell to the ground and she fainted. Chapter 2239 2239 Chapter 2500 was to put an end to the past In the hospital. After the resuscitation, Si Mancheng¡¯s mother was no longer in serious condition. However, this time, she had lost too much blood because she had cut open her own blood vessel. The Doctor warned her not to provoke her in the near future. Si Mancheng sat by the bedside with a very dejected expression. Only now did he realize that he thought he could solve everything. In the end, he could not solve anything at all. His mother¡¯s stubbornness was beyond his imagination. Lin Shiyu called and asked about mother Si¡¯s situation worriedly. She stayed at home to take care of Sihan and couldn¡¯te over. Si Mancheng said he was fine and told her not to worry. Lin Shiyu said she woulde over to take care of mother si after she sent Sihan to school. Si Mancheng hung up the phone after saying a few words to her. Right now, he was extremely anxious. ¡®...¡¯ Elder Long¡¯s funeral was held today. ¡®no matter what elder long did, since he¡¯s already dead, the dead are the most important.¡¯. Su Qianxun changed into a set of ck clothes and prepared to pay her respects to elder long together with long sijue. The two of them drove to the long residence. When Yu Lengxiao called, Long Sijue picked up the call. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to pay your respects to that old bastard!¡±Yu Lengxiao was obviously unhappy. ¡°I¡¯m going to pay him a visit,¡±long sijue replied indifferently. ¡°Hasn¡¯t he caused us enough misery? Now that he¡¯s finally dead, I¡¯m not going to argue with the long family anymore because of you. How can you still pay your respects to him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why either. I just want to go and take a look,¡±long sijue looked out of the window and said in a low voice. He did not know why he wanted to go either. ¡°Perhaps, he just wants to put an end to the past!¡± ¡°Then, you have to be careful. I¡¯m worried that this is a trap set by the Long family. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be in danger.¡± ¡°...¡± Long Sijue felt that since it was elder Long¡¯s funeral, something like this should not happen. After hanging up the phone, Su Qianxun held his hand tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡± Long sijue nodded and held her hand instead. He felt much more at ease now that she was by his side. When the car arrived at the Long family home, the originally grand mansion looked a little bleak at the moment. Because the long family had declined, there were not many people who came to pay their respects to them. Long sijue and Su Qianxun entered the long family home under the escort of their bodyguards. Long aotian had already been released. When he saw long sijue, he could hardly suppress his anger. However, he understood that now was not the time to make trouble. The difficulties that the long family was facing were even more terrifying than he had imagined. If he was not careful, the Long family would be doomed forever. Therefore, he could only endure it for now. Before elder long died, he met all the members of the long family and reminded each and every one of them. Elder long told them to stick together and make sure that the long family did not decline. Because of elder Long¡¯s death, the members of the Long family had also be united. Even Long Aotian had changed his mindset. He was determined to restore the long family to its former glory. Long sijue and Su Qianxun stood in front of Elder Long¡¯s memorial hall. The Butler gave each of them three sticks of incense. The two of them stood side by side and bowed to Elder Long¡¯s position three times. The butler put away the incense and inserted it into the incense burner. ¡°Jue, Qianxun,e and sit.¡±Long Beiqing walked over. His attitude towards the two of them did not change in the slightest. ¡°No, we¡¯re just here to offer incense. We¡¯re going back soon.¡±Su Qianxun held long Sijue¡¯s hand. ¡°We¡¯re already here. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. The Butler ordered someone to serve tea,¡±long Beiqing instructed. Su Qianxun looked at long sijue. He did not refuse and followed long Beiqing to the side hall. Chapter 2240 2240 Chapter 2501 couldn¡¯t do anything at all Tea had been prepared in the side hall, and long Beiqing¡¯s situation was getting worse and worse recently. Firstly, he didn¡¯t have the strong backing of the long group, and secondly, because of Li Junao¡¯s ident, he wasn¡¯t in good spirits at the moment, no matter how hard he tried to keep his spirits up, he couldn¡¯t recover to his former condition. Therefore, his position as the president was in grave danger. The Long family could already be described as unstable and unstable. The three of them went to the side hall and sat down. Long Sijue took a pillow and ced it behind Su Qianxun¡¯s waist. Even if she sat there for a long time now, she would feel her back aching. She finally understood how difficult it was to be a mother. She felt that mothers should cherish their babies born like this. Therefore, she really could not understand why madam Hua would treat her like that. ¡°Jue, how have you been recently?¡±Long Beiqing looked at him and asked. Long sijue also looked at him and nodded. ¡°Very good.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen it yourself. The Long family is very bad. Grandfather has ced all the burdens of the Long family on me. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to let him down.¡±Long Beiqing was a little dejected. ¡°You¡¯re a talented person. You shouldn¡¯t be so discouraged.¡±Long sijue frowned and looked at him. Long Beiqing chuckled, ¡°I used to feel the same way. I felt that I was very powerful and omnipotent... it wasn¡¯t until the long corporation disappeared that I realized how naive I was in the past. Without the support of the Long Corporation, I couldn¡¯t do anything at all.¡± In the past, everything he did was smooth and he was able to disy his talent. It was entirely because the long corporation was behind him. Many people were afraid of the Long Corporation¡¯s talent and did not dare to stop him from doing anything. Therefore, whatever policies he implemented were smooth sailing. However, it was different now. Everyone knew that Long Sijue was not a member of the Long family and that he had fallen out with the long family. Many people had jumped out to stop him from doing anything. Now, Long Beiqing could be described as exhausted from running for his life as the president. No matter what n he proposed, there would be people who would oppose it. He would have to put in several times or even ten times more effort in doing things. Especially now that Li Junao was no longer by his side to help him, it was like adding insult to injury for him. If it weren¡¯t for the Long family and elder Long¡¯s dying wish, he wouldn¡¯t even want to be the president. The only thing that made him happy now was that he had saved the Li family! In this way, he could be considered to have an exnation for Li Junao. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You are a talented and good president. I will publicly support you,¡±long sijue said. ¡°Really?¡±Long Beiqing seemed to be in disbelief. He didn¡¯t expect that long sijue could actually say such a thing. ¡°I want to make it clear that I only support good presidents who can serve the country.¡±Long sijue was not supporting the long family, but the president. Long Beiqing nodded. ¡°I understand what you mean. I will definitely not disappoint you.¡± Su Qianxun kept staring at him on the way back. It was only today that she truly witnessed long sijue¡¯s magnanimity. ¡°What do you mean by staring at me all the time?¡±Long Sijue was almost embarrassed by her stare. ¡°I just suddenly realized that I¡¯ve gotten to know you a little better.¡±Su Qianxun smiled as she looked at him. Long Sijue looked at her helplessly and hugged her. ¡°I thought you were going to say something. It¡¯s okay. If you think that you don¡¯t know me well enough, we still have a lifetime to let you understand me well.¡± Su Qianxun smiled and hugged him. Chapter 2241 2241 Chapter 2502 required a special method Mu Xianyu sat alone in the living room for an entire day. She did not eat or move. She felt as if she had been put into a pitch-ck hell. It was as if she would never be able to turn things around. Si Mancheng had not returned since he left. She did not know what had happened. She thought that nothing good would happen. In fact, she no longer dared to dream of marrying him. Her reputation was gone, and the SI family would no longer be willing to ept her. Si Mancheng could not resist it either. Therefore, the most important thing to a woman was her reputation. At that moment, Mu Xianyu even felt that reputation was more important than her life. After Su Qianxun received Si Mancheng¡¯s call, she rushed to the SI family home. She already had a rough idea of what had happened. When the doorbell rang, Mu Siyu only moved a little. She remembered that her legs were already numb. After a few minutes, she went over to open the door. ¡°How are you? Are Your Legs Alright?¡±Su Qianxun held her anxiously. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡±Mu Siyu smiled at her. When Su Qianxun saw the smile on Mu Xianyu¡¯s face, she felt ufortable. ¡°Don¡¯t smile if you feel ufortable. I brought you some food. You should eat something first.¡± ¡°Thank you. I happen to be hungry.¡±Mu Xianyu looked at the man behind Su Qianxun and felt a little envious. In the dining room, Mu Xianyu began to eat the exquisite food in front of her in silence. She asked, ¡°How¡¯s the Si Family?¡± ¡°Nothing much. Si Mancheng was worried about you, so he asked me toe over to see you.¡±Su Qianxun did not want to tell her about what happened to the SI family right now. ¡°OH.¡±Mu Xieyu did not pursue the matter any further and continued to eat. Mu Xieyu only wiped her mouth after she finished all the food. She said, ¡°Qianxun, I know that something happened. Just tell me. What happened to the Si Family?¡± ¡°...¡± Si Mancheng told her not to tell him. He knew Mu Xianyu¡¯s personality too well. If she found out about it, she would definitely do something about it. ¡°You know as well, right? My life waspletely ruined at noon today. I waspletely destroyed by someone. My reputation was gone, my family was gone, and my job was gone... I don¡¯t want to be a fool and not know anything anymore.¡±Mu Xianyu held Su Qianxun¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Simeng will definitely solve it.¡±Su Qianxun held her hand tightly. ¡°He won¡¯t be able to solve it. My problem is an unsolvable problem. Young master long, Qianxun isn¡¯t willing to talk about it. Please do it. Just give me a quick death! ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Right now, I feel like a criminal who is about to be beheaded. I¡¯m being slowly sharpened by a blunt knife. Actually, it¡¯s better to give me a quick death.¡±Mu Xianyu¡¯s voice was a little shaky. Su Qianxun looked at long sijue. She did not know what to tell her for a moment. ¡°Actually, you can prove your innocence. I don¡¯t believe what those people say.¡± ¡°Thank you, Qianxun. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. In order to treat my grandmother¡¯s illness, I did indeed work in that ce for a few years and did all those... jobs. Even if I didn¡¯t really sleep with her, I¡¯m still a special sex worker who helps clients solve their physiological needs,¡±Mu Siyu told Su Qianxun the secret that she had been hiding in her heart all this while. She doesn¡¯t have to sleep with anyone, and that¡¯s her bottom line, but there are a lot of perverts out there who need a special way to get their salt. And that¡¯s the job. Chapter 2242 2242 Chapter 2503 showed how difficult it was for him To put it bluntly, those people were perverts. They were M¡¯s, and she needed to do s¡¯s work. ¡°This... you¡¯re not willing to do it either. You¡¯re only doing it for your family.¡± ¡°Thank you for saying that... but Auntie Si wouldn¡¯t think that way. Others wouldn¡¯t think that way either. Qian Xun, I really thank you for understanding me like this! ¡°In this world, even if there¡¯s only one person who can ept my past, I¡¯m already very satisfied. Not to mention, you¡¯re the second person.¡± Mu Xianyu smiled. ¡°Si Mancheng is the first person, right? So, no matter what difficulties you face, you have to face them together,¡±su Qianxun encouraged her. ¡°I want to know what happened so that I can decide what to do.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Auntie SI cut open the blood vessels on her wrist in front of Mancheng. She¡¯s in the hospital now,¡±Long Sijue told her the truth. Mu Siyu¡¯s expression froze. Her heart throbbed violently. She had thought of countless possibilities. She even wondered if si Mancheng had been locked up. However, she had never expected that he would be a thousand times more ruthless than she had imagined. Auntie si was really ruthless. She had used her death to force Si Mancheng to leave her. ¡°Actually, she doesn¡¯t have to do that... I can leave Si Mancheng,¡±mu Xianyu said faintly. ¡°No, Si Mancheng is still persisting. Do you want to give up?¡± ¡°Yes, I want to give up!¡±! ¡°Please persuade Si Mancheng to give up too!¡±! ¡°A person can change partners, but a mother can¡¯t. If it were me, I would also give up the other half and choose family,¡±Mu Xianyu said faintly. ¡°But...¡± ¡°Qianxun, you don¡¯t have to persuade me anymore. Actually, if you put yourself in Si Mancheng¡¯s shoes and think about it, you¡¯ll know how difficult it is for him now.¡±Mu Xianyu looked at Su Qianxun with a pleading look in her eyes. Su Qianxun also knew how difficult Si Mancheng was. His mother had cut her wrist in front of him. He was afraid that he would be traumatized for the rest of his life. ¡°Thank you foring to visit me. Don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t let anything happen to me. I¡¯ll live a good life.¡±Mu Xianyu smiled as she looked at the two of them. ¡°Youzi, I don¡¯t think that you should give up on your rtionship just like that. You¡¯ll only make your loved ones suffer and your enemies feel better.¡±Su Qianxun was not foolish enough to think that what she experienced today was just an ident. ¡°Qianxun, if Si Mancheng really loves me, he¡¯ll understand why I did what I did.¡± Su Qianxun tried to persuade her for a while, but she could tell that Mu Xianyu had already made her decision. No one could change her mind. At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Mu Xianyu told Su Qianxun to go back first. She was pregnant now, so she could not let her stay up toote. Su Qianxun was certain that Mu Xianyu would not do anything foolish before she was willing to leave. On the way back, she called Si Mancheng and told him about Mu Xianyu¡¯s situation. ¡°What exactly are you nning to do about this? Are you going to break up with Youzi?¡±Su Qianxun also knew that Si Mancheng was in a difficult situation. ¡°I don¡¯t want to... the situation is tooplicated right now. I want to wait until my mother¡¯s health is better before I think about these things. I can¡¯t think about anything right now.¡± Si Mancheng was very, very tired right now. He could not even think about what was going to happen next. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t make things too difficult for yourself. There will always be a way to resolve things.¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Long sijue took her cell phone and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Let them handle their own matters. Your due date ising soon. It¡¯s not suitable for you to be overly worried and tired.¡± Chapter 2243 2243 She was still a little selfish in chapter 2504 How could su Qianxun not think about it? Gu Mian was nowhere to be found, and she did not know whether something had happened to her or whether she had left this ce? She had initially thought that Mu Xianyu and Si Mancheng could be happy, but now, something like this had happened. ¡°Ah Jue, I¡¯m Scared.¡±Su Qianxun looked at the man beside her with a deeply worried look in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°No, I just feel that Tang Zui and Gu Mian are separated, and Mu Xianyu and Si Mancheng are in such a mess again. It¡¯s as if they don¡¯t notice that they can¡¯t receive their blessings and happiness. The two of us are together now, but I don¡¯t know what will happen next.¡± ¡°Silly, our situation is different from theirs. We have a child now, and there¡¯s no hindrance from our family. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±Long Sijue hugged her. Su Qianxun¡¯s face was in his embrace. ¡®Is it really alright?¡¯? She did not want to let her imagination run wild either. However, Tang Zui, Gu Mian, Si Mancheng, and Mu Siyu were the people closest to them. Neither of them managed to get a good result. ¡®can they really be an exception?¡¯? .. Si Mancheng did not dare to leave the hospital at the moment. His mother Si¡¯s condition was very unstable. When she woke up, she demanded that he break up with Mu Siyu. He was exhausted as well. After Lin Shiyu brought Si Han over to apany her, her condition was still better. However, her attitude towards Mu Siyu was still firm! Her son had to sever all ties with her! Now, as long as his mother brought up the matter of Si Mancheng breaking up with her, he would remain silent. He would neither ept nor reject her. He would only listen in silence. His mother was furious, ¡°Si Mancheng, you¡¯re not my son. Now, you don¡¯t care about my life or death. Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t break up with me, I¡¯ll immediately cut off my other wrist. Anyway, I can¡¯t control you. Why Don¡¯t you go and reunite with your father?¡± Si Mancheng only raised his head tiredly when he heard her words. His eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to force me like this,¡±Si Mancheng said hoarsely. He hadn¡¯t eaten or drank in the past few days. His entire body had be much thinner and haggard. Mother Si was also very distressed. However, she felt that rather than asking him to find a woman like that to get married and making the Si family¡¯s ancestral graves lose face, she might as well let him starve to death. ¡°I forced you? For a woman, you didn¡¯t even care about your own mother¡¯s life, and you still say that I forced you!¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s mother was agitated again. ¡°If I really don¡¯t want your life, then there¡¯s no need for me to sit here and apany you all the time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what you say. Immediately call Mu and break up,¡±said Si Mancheng¡¯s mother. Si Mancheng continued to remain silent. Just as the mother and son were in a stalemate, Si Mancheng¡¯s phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was Mu Xianyu¡¯s phone. He picked up the phone, stood up, and walked out. ¡°Are you still at the hospital? I didn¡¯t have anything to do on the phone. I wanted to talk to you about breaking up,¡±said Mu Xianyu. Si Mancheng stopped in his tracks. He clearly wanted to ask her to stay, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say those words. He also knew that if this continued, he and she wouldn¡¯t have a good ending in the end. ¡°Give me some time, okay?¡±Si Mancheng said softly. ¡°Let¡¯s meet. Tell Auntie that you¡¯re talking about breaking up with me. She¡¯ll definitely let you out.¡±MU grapefruit had already made up her mind to break up. She loved him, so she didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for him. Moreover, she was still a little selfish. She felt that if a woman broke up with him on her own initiative, a man would always think about this woman. Chapter 2244 2244 Chapter 2505: think about what I said Si Mancheng slowly put down his phone. He turned around to look at his mother who was lying on the bed and said, ¡°Mu Xianyu asked me out to break up with her. I¡¯ll go talk to her. Are you satisfied now?¡± Si Mancheng turned around and pushed open the door to leave. His mother was stunned. She did not expect things to go so smoothly. She finally heaved a sigh of relief. When Lin Shiyu heard this, she could not be happier. As long as Si Mancheng broke up with that woman, she had the confidence to get back together with Si Mancheng. It did not matter if he did not love her now. She had enough patience so that he could fall in love with her again. When Si Mancheng rushed to the location that Mu Siyu had mentioned, she was already waiting there. Mu Siyu was facing the sea with her back facing him. At this moment, it was as if she had been abandoned by the entire world. Si Mancheng¡¯s heart ached terribly. He rushed over and hugged her. Mu Xieyu knew that he was here. She was so selfish that she did not want to move. She wanted him to hug her again. The two of them hugged each other in this manner. Neither of them moved and spoke first. Si Mancheng hugged her tighter and tighter as if he wanted to squeeze her into his body. ¡°You¡¯re hurting me,¡±Mu Xieyu said softly. Si Mancheng was still unwilling to let go of her. He said, ¡°Youzi, what should we do? I don¡¯t want to break up. I don¡¯t want to break up at all.¡± Mu Xianyu felt something wet flowing into her neck. She was a little shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Si Mancheng to really love her so much. was he really crying? ¡°There¡¯s no other way. I can¡¯t continue to be with you in the current situation.¡±Mu Xianyu raised her hand and held his arm. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way. I¡¯ll definitely think of a way!¡±Si Mancheng hugged her tightly and didn¡¯t want to let go no matter what. ¡°Si Mancheng, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m really tired. I want to study abroad.¡± Mu Xianyu said softly. Her voice was very soft, as if it could disappear into the air along with the sea breeze. She admitted that she still had her own selfish motives for doing this. Studying abroad was the most likely way for her to be together with him again. ¡°Studying abroad? You want to leave here?¡±Si Mancheng turned her around to face him. He looked at her anxiously. ¡°Yes, I want to leave this ce. This ce makes me ashamed to continue staying here... If you really like me, you can wait for me for a few years. If you fall in love with someone else in the middle, I Won¡¯t me you,¡±said Mu Xianyu. ¡°No, I won¡¯t allow you to leave. You can stay here. My mother was just confused for a moment. She will figure it out.¡±Si Mancheng couldn¡¯t bear for her to leave. ¡°Stop lying to yourself... Auntie won¡¯t ept me. I hope you can wake up. Going Abroad is the only way for the two of us.¡±Mu Xieyu¡¯s hair was messed up by the sea breeze, however, her eyes were very determined. ¡°You can go to university here. As long as you want, I can do it.¡±Si Mancheng knew that she was very smart. University courses were not difficult for her. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to go abroad!¡±Mu Siyu¡¯s eyes did not waver at all. Right now, she was in the middle of a storm. If she stayed in the country, she would not have a good ending. Rumors could destroy herpletely. Leaving this ce was her only choice. ¡°I¡¯ve exined everything I want to say... I know you might not be able to ept it for the time being. You should go back first and think about what I said.¡± Chapter 2245 2245 Chapter 2506 was finally willing to break up ¡°Come back with me!¡±Si Mancheng pulled her to the car and sat her down. He helped her fasten her seatbelt and set off. When they got home, Mu Siyu sat back on the sofa. Actually, she had already begun to hate this sofa because she had been sitting here for too long. ¡°Can¡¯t you think of another way?¡±Si Mancheng squatted down in front of her and looked at her pleadingly. ¡°I¡¯m just going abroad, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m noting back. If you really love me, wait for me for a few years. When Ie back, we might be able to be together. If I stay, you and I might be driven crazy... If you fall in love with another woman in these few years, I Won¡¯t me you.¡±Mu Siyu had already practiced these words countless times in her mind. Every time she practiced, it felt like a knife was repeatedly cutting her heart. She did not expect that if she really said it out loud, the pain would be a hundred times worse than the pain at that time. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was excruciating. ¡°How can I Fall in love with another woman!¡±Si Mancheng looked at her anxiously. Mu Xianyu smiled gently. ¡°If you don¡¯t fall in love with another woman, I promise you that I will never fall in love with another man. I will always be yours!¡± Si Mancheng looked at her, but he still did not want her to leave. Mu Yingyu suddenly took off her shirt. Si Mancheng looked at her until she was only wearing a bra. He saw that his name was tattooed on her chest. Si Mancheng.. The three words were disyed on her chest, and it looked particrly obvious. ¡°This is the location of the heart. It means that I have taken you to heart.¡±Mu Yingyu smiled gently. She admitted that she had used some tricks on him again. She just did not want Si Mancheng to forget about her. She did not want him to fall in love with another woman. She wanted the words ¡®Mu Yingyu¡¯to be etched in his heart. Therefore, she had thought of all sorts of ways to make him unable to forget her! Si Mancheng was indeed shocked by her. Every word she said and every thing she did today made it impossible for him to forget this little woman so easily. Si Mancheng slowly stood up and gently kissed the name of the tattoo. Mu Xianyu raised her head and felt his lips and tongue. She hugged his head and pressed hard against her chest. The two of them started to make love. On the sofa, the floor, and the coffee table, they finally returned to the bedroom. Si Mancheng¡¯s phone was about to explode, but he did not pick it up.. The next day, when Si Mancheng woke up, Mu Siyu had already handed him her phone. ¡°There are countless missed calls on your phone. Hurry up and call me back. Don¡¯t let anything happen to Auntie again.¡± After saying that, she turned around and went out to cook. Now, she was no longer willing to care about mother Si¡¯s feelings. The only thing she cared about was Si Mancheng¡¯s feelings. Si Mancheng called her back. It was Lin Shiyu who answered the phone. She said that mother Si was so angry that she was savedst night when she saw that he wasn¡¯ting back. Her condition was better now, so she told him to go back as soon as possible. ¡°Tell my mother that I will separate from Youzi so that she doesn¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡±Si Mancheng hung up the phone right after he finished speaking. This time, he simply turned off his phone. In the ward. Lin Shiyu slowly put down her phone and finally felt relieved. Si Mancheng was finally willing to break up with her! ¡°What did he say?¡±Mother Si looked at her with a frown and asked. ¡°He said that he will break up with Mu Shiyu. He told you not to worry.¡±Lin Shiyu suppressed the ecstasy in her heart and her expression was a little worried. Chapter 2246 2246 Chapter 2507 forbade any further contact with her ¡°Really? Did he really say that?¡± ¡°Yes, Auntie, don¡¯t worry. Mancheng loves you so much, he will definitely put your feelings first.¡±Lin Shiyu walked over and poured her a ss of water. ¡°He can be considered to have some conscience for being like this.¡±Mother Si¡¯s expression finally softened a little. ¡°How Could Mancheng have no conscience? He¡¯s really a good man.¡± ¡°Since you know, don¡¯t be so wishy-washy in the future. As long as you treat Si Han well and Mancheng wholeheartedly, our si family will definitely not mistreat you.¡±Although mother si was still not very satisfied with him.., he was a hundred times better than that B * Tch Mu Siyu. A woman who was slept with by tens of thousands of people still had delusions of entering the SI family¡¯s door. What delusions! When Si Mancheng returned, it was already night time. He was really worried about his mother¡¯s situation, so he could onlye back to take a look. After he entered, mother Si started to ask about his situation. Si Mancheng told her the truth. ¡°She wants to study abroad, but she¡¯s thinking quite well. Does she have money?¡±Mother Si was now filled with disdain and disgust whenever she mentioned Mu Xianyu. ¡°Mom, she¡¯s my girlfriend. It¡¯s only right for me to bear the expenses. Just treat it as a breakup fee.¡±Si Mancheng was unhappy with his mother¡¯s attitude. He was already unwilling to say anything more about Mu Xianyu. His mother¡¯s prejudice against her was already deep. Saying anything more would only hurt their feelings and cause them to quarrel even more fiercely. ¡°Forget it. Our Si family doesn¡¯tck that bit of money. You have to promise me that you¡¯re not allowed to have any contact with her!¡±Mother Si demanded sternly. ¡°Got it.¡±Si Mancheng did not want to say anything to refute her right now. Because every time he said something, his mother would say ten words. He did not want to continue arguing with his mother. Lin Shiyu heard the conversation between the mother and son clearly from the side, and a trace of coldness shed in her eyes. Mu Siyu was indeed a scheming woman, and she did this in order to be better with Si Mancheng! She would not let that woman get away with it! ¡°When will she leave?¡±Mother si asked in disgust. ¡°There¡¯s still a process to go through, and she still needs to apply for a school... I think it¡¯ll take at least a month.¡±Si Mancheng had already made it very short. Si still felt that it was too long. She wished that she could disappear from their lives immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a rtionship with her? get rid of her immediately.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really angry if you keep doing this.¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s face darkened. Mother si looked at him and frowned. ¡°Hurry up. Besides, even if you help her with these things, don¡¯t see her again.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Did you hear that? That woman...¡±mother si saw that her son¡¯s face had turned a little worse and was about to explode. She said, ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t say anymore. You just need to know what you¡¯re doing.¡± ¡°...¡± The wound on mother Si¡¯s wrist hurt so badly that she could not move at all. It was gettingte, so she went to sleep first. Si Mancheng asked Lin Shiyu to take care of his mother. He got up and left first. Lin Shiyu chased after him and said, ¡°Mancheng, Hanhan¡¯s parent-teacher conference is Tomorrow.¡± ¡°Just go. You¡¯re the child¡¯s mother. Don¡¯t tell me about this again,¡±Si Mancheng said impatiently. ¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble you with such a small matter, but the parents¡¯meeting this time requires the child¡¯s father to go. I can¡¯t be a man. If you want to go, then go. If you don¡¯t want to go, then forget it. Anyway, Hanhan is already used to having no father.¡±Lin Shiyu turned around and went back to the ward. Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± Chapter 2247 2247 Chapter 2508 don¡¯t hurt me On the way back, Si Mancheng opened the window of the car. He let the cold winter night wind blow at him, so that his mind would be clearer. When he got home, he didn¡¯t see Mu Xieyu. He quickly called her. Mu Xieyu told him that she had to go home to do some things, so he didn¡¯t have to worry. Regarding the matter of going abroad to study, she also wanted to go abroad as soon as possible, just like mother si. ¡°Won¡¯t you be reluctant to leave me at all?¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s voice was a little annoyed. He did not want her to leave, not at all. ¡°How can I not be reluctant? I just don¡¯t want everyone to suffer anymore. I know that Aunt Doesn¡¯t want me to stay anymore, so I¡¯d better leave as soon as possible,¡±mu Xianyu said. ¡°When do you want to leave?¡±Si Mancheng asked. ¡°Three dayster.¡±Mu Xianyu was already prepared. ¡°Youzi, you...¡±Si Mancheng felt that his blood was frozen. His mother urged him, and Mu Xianyu herself was also in a hurry to leave, so in the end, he was the only one who was in pain. ¡°I know that this might be a little painful for you, but I¡¯ll leave as soon as possible so that Auntie can get better as soon as possible... count it as I¡¯m begging you, help me do this.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡±Si Mancheng hung up the phone right after he finished speaking. Mu Siyu put down her phone and turned to look at the tombstone at the side. Grandma was still looking at her lovingly. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m leaving, but I¡¯ll definitelye back! I¡¯ll definitelye back!¡±Mu Siyu¡¯s hands were tightly clenched into fists. Grandma couldn¡¯t answer her anymore. Mu Siyu gently leaned her head against the tombstone, just like when she was held in Grandma¡¯s arms when she was young. She said, ¡°Grandma, you have to wait for me. I know that anyone in this world can abandon me, but you won¡¯t.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Grandma, am I the reincarnation of the Jinx in the Sky? That¡¯s why in this life, other than you and Si Mancheng, everyone hates me!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m going back first. I might not have time to visit you before I leave. Don¡¯t me me.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Xieyu cleaned Grandma¡¯s tombstone very carefully and arranged the things she had brought with her. Then, she got up and prepared to leave. It was alreadyte at night. Only the dim yellow streetmps were on on the main road. After bidding farewell to Grandma, she walked out. After walking for a while, she felt footsteps behind her. Mu Xieyu immediately became alert. She quickened her pace, but the footsteps behind her also became faster and faster. She even had the intention to run. She also ran away, and the people behind her began to chase after her. When she reached the main road, mu grapefruit was about to go down the mountain, but she saw two men in ck with daggers quickly rushing over. She was frightened. She turned around and saw that the people behind her were about to catch up to her, so she could only run up the mountain. After the three people gathered, they began to chase after mu grapefruit. MU grapefruit desperately ran up the mountain, but how could a girl like her outrun three men. Not long after, she was surrounded by the three of them. Mu Yingyu broke out in cold sweat. She had encountered such a situation before. When she was robbed, she gave everything to the other party and escaped. At that time, she yed a little trick because she was so poor that she could not even eat. Even if she gave her bag to the robbers, there was not a single cent in it. ¡°I¡¯ll give you whatever you want! Don¡¯t hurt me, I¡¯m just a poor person!¡±Mu grapefruit quickly lifted her bag. Chapter 2248 2248 Chapter 2509-WE Want Your Life ¡°We want your life!¡± After one of them finished speaking, the dagger in his hand stabbed towards her. MU grapefruit was so scared that her face turned pale. She blocked the front of her bag and the dagger stabbed into her backpack. MU grapefruit pushed the other person away with all her might and continued to escape in a panic. The people behind her continued to chase after her. MU grapefruit shouted for help as she ran. However, in the Dark Cemetery, how could anyonee to save her? Another person caught up to her. That person pulled her back and stabbed her with the dagger. MU grapefruit only felt a pain in her lower abdomen. She mmed her forehead against the other person like she was going crazy. The other person was in pain and had no choice but to let her go. MU grapefruit turned around and continued to run. She covered her wound with her hand. She could feel the blood continuously gushing out. There were dead branches and rotten leaves under her feet. She ran deeper and deeper, and the people behind her were also chasing after her. She did not know who these people were and why they wanted to kill a little woman like her. Just when mu grapefruit was about to be caught again, she suddenly stepped on air. A scream was heard and she rolled directly to the bottom of a deep slope. MU grapefruit rolled down. Other than the pain, she did not feel anything else. The three people who came to kill her stopped at the top. They turned on their shlights to illuminate the ground. However, it was too deep. The three of them looked for a long time but did not see anything. ¡°What should we do? Is she dead or not?¡±One of them asked. ¡°You ask me, who should I ASK?¡± ¡°She must die today. Set a fire to burn the mountain. I don¡¯t believe that she can survive!¡± ¡°Okay, burn the mountain!¡± The three of them agreed. They took out a small bottle that they carried with them. It was filled with alcohol. They poured all the alcohol down. One of them took out a lighter, lit it, and threw it down. The fire suddenly started, and the withered grass and leaves on the mountain piled up. The fire spread very quickly, and soon, the entire mountain was burning. By the time the tomb keeper found out, the fire was already out of control, and half of the back mountain was on fire. .. Si Mancheng was awakened by a nightmare. When he woke up, his hand was still clutching in the air. ¡°Youzi!¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s hand grabbed nothing, and his eyes were full of fear. Only then did he realize that he had actually fallen asleep on the sofa. His body was already drenched in cold sweat. He forcefully wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and unbuttoned his shirt. Only then did he feel morefortable. Just now, he really felt like he was suffocating. What was going on? Why did he have such a terrifying dream? It must be because youzi was about to leave. That was why he had such a dream. Si Mancheng leaned against the back of the sofa. He had a splitting headache. He suddenly had an impulse to not let her leave! When his grandmother left, he had promised his grandmother that he would take good care of her. He had also promised youzi that he would never let her down in his life. Was he really going to go back on his words? As for his mother, as long as he continued to persevere, he would eventually let her know his true feelings. Si Mancheng thought of this and took out his heart-warming phone to call Mu Xianyu. However, the phone indicated that it was turned off. Si Mancheng¡¯s brows furrowed. He could have gotten through more than an hour ago. Why was it turned off now? Mu Xianyu had a good habit. Her phone always had electricity. She would never let her phone turn off. At that time, he asked her why. She said that the people who could call her were the most important people to her. She could not let the important people not find her. Chapter 2249 2249 Chapter 2510 also burned people to death Si Mancheng was a little flustered. He tried his best to calm himself down. Perhaps her phone was out of battery. Perhaps she did not bring her charger? When he thought of this, he immediately got up and went to the bedroom to see if it was as he had thought. When he went to the bedroom, he indeed found Mu Siyu¡¯s charger. Si Mancheng heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that he had really thought too much. She had only forgotten to bring her charger. After that, he did not fall asleep again. He had been lying on the bed and staring at the ceiling. He had been thinking about all the things that had happened since he and Mu Siyu met. The two of them had started off with a misunderstanding and started to dislike each other, they did not like each other. After that, they slowly understood each other¡¯s character and started to develop feelings for each other.. Only then did he realize that so many things had happened between them unknowingly. She was kind and beautiful. Perhaps she was a little smart, but she was still cute and innocent in his eyes. Si Mancheng clutched his chest. He really did not want to lose her. He only wanted to be with her for the rest of his life. After a sleepless night, Si Mancheng woke up the next day and went to look for Mu Xiyu. However, he could not find her anywhere. Si Mancheng received a call from Lin Shiyu asking if he would go to Hanhan¡¯s parent-teacher conference today. Helpless, Si Mancheng could only go to the kindergarten first. He was in a state of limbo throughout the parent-teacher conference until he heard the two dads behind him talking about a cemetery fire. ¡°Which cemetery did you say was on Fire?¡±Si Mancheng turned his head abruptly and asked, giving the two of them a fright. ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s the one in Longshan. I heard that the fire was very big and it even burned people to death.¡± ¡°...¡± Si Mancheng stood up abruptly. He couldn¡¯t care less anymore and rushed out of the ssroom and the kindergarten. When he arrived at the cemetery, there was still a part of the fire burning there. This ce had already been sealed off by the police. He rushed over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there a Fire?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. The cause of the fire is still being investigated,¡±the police said casually. ¡°Let me in!¡±Si Mancheng immediately revealed his identity. The policeman did not dare to stop him and quickly let him in. Si Mancheng first found the gravekeeper and showed him Mu Xiyu¡¯s photo. The gravekeeper recognized her at a nce and said, ¡°It¡¯s her. She came verytest night. After that, she did note out and the fire started!¡± When Si Mancheng heard this, he felt his head begin to buzz. It was really Mu Siyu! ¡°Then where is she now!¡±Si Mancheng asked excitedly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. She didn¡¯t go down the mountain. I don¡¯t know why I was so sleepy yesterday. When I woke up, the fire had already burned into the cemetery. I was wondering if this girl identally ignited the mountain fire.¡±The gravekeeper was about to cry, he was also considered to be sitting at home behind closed doors. Trouble hade from the heavens. If he really pursued the responsibility, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Did you feel that something was wrong yesterday?¡±Si Mancheng tried his best to calm himself down and asked. ¡°I was too sleepy yesterday. I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯ve never had such a situation before.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Did you take medicine for your cold?¡±The policeman saw the cold medicine on the table. Generally speaking, taking cold medicine would make one sleepy. ¡°Yes, I took it.¡± The tomb keeper thought that even if he took it, he wouldn¡¯t be so sleepy. Chapter 2250 2250 What the hell was chapter 2511,900 But he didn¡¯t say anything else. Si Mancheng rushed up the mountain. When he went up, he saw charred bodies being carried down from the mountain. His legs were so weak that he couldn¡¯t move. ¡°In front of us are...¡± ¡°Three male bodies,¡±the policeman said. When Si Mancheng heard this, he finally dared to breathe. He continued to rush up. An hourter, someone found another woman¡¯s body in the mountains. When Si Mancheng heard this, he felt that all the blood in his body had frozen. It couldn¡¯t be Mu Xiyu. It couldn¡¯t be! He keptforting himself and asked about the condition of the body. The police said that the fire was too severe. Half of the body was burnt and it was impossible to identify it from its appearance. When Tang Zui rushed over, he saw Si Mancheng staring nkly at a charred corpse. He asked about the general situation and walked over to take a look at the corpse, ¡°Stop looking. This can¡¯t be Mu Xiyu.¡± ¡°How do you know?¡±Si Mancheng raised his head to look at him. His eyes were already bloodshot. He did not cry, but the sadness on his body made people¡¯s Hearts Ache. ¡°MU grapefruit isn¡¯t that short!¡±Tang zui pulled him up and said, ¡°If you want to know if it¡¯s her, it¡¯s easy. Just do a DNAparison. Stop guarding and continue looking for her.¡± Si Mancheng did not know what to do. He looked everywhere but could not find mu grapefruit. He would rather believe Tang Zui¡¯s words now. This person was not mu Xianyu. The barren mountain that had been burned had beenpletely taken care of. Four bodies had been found. The police had used the media to ask the public for clues. Because si Mancheng had made an urgent request, the DNA test report of the female body came out half a dayter. It showed that the deceased was... Mu Xianyu! When Si Mancheng received the news, he felt his heart burning with anxiety. He could not ept the result and fainted immediately. Tang zui also couldn¡¯t believe it. He couldn¡¯t believe that the person was really mu Yingyu. .. At this moment, Mu Yingyu was lying on a bed on a cruise ship that had sailed out of the border of Dragon City. Her face was as pale as paper, and there was a gauze wrapped around her waist. Even so, the gauze was still dyed red with blood. Her brows were tightly knitted. Slowly, her eyshes trembled a few times and she opened her eyes. When she woke up, she saw an expressionless man. ¡°Where am I?¡±Mu Siyu raised her hand to cover her head and asked in pain. ¡°The cruise ship that left Dragon City!¡±The other party answered expressionlessly. Mu Siyu looked at him and asked, ¡°Did you save me?¡± She remembered what happened before. She didn¡¯t know anything after rolling down the slope. She woke up here. ¡°No, my master saved you!¡±The cold-faced man answered. ¡°Oh, where are you taking me?¡±MU grapefruit asked again. ¡°Back to the headquarters!¡± ¡°...¡± MU grapefruit was a little anxious. Couldn¡¯t this person make things clear? She asked, and he answered, like a robot. ¡°Can you tell me the specific situation?¡±MU grapefruit didn¡¯t want to squeeze any more toothpaste. ¡°The specific situation is... your original body is already dead. In the future, there will be no original you in this world. You will be reborn and have a code name of 900!¡± Mu Yingyu almost vomited blood. 007,009, she had endured it. What the hell was 900? Why didn¡¯t they call her 911! Chapter 2251 2251 Chapter 2512: Regret for agreeing to meet Mu Yingyu disappeared just like that. She disappeared from everyone¡¯s lives because she almost had no family in Dragon City. That feeling was as if she had never been here before. Si Mancheng hated this feeling very much. He searched for traces of her like he was crazy. He suddenly realized that she had left so few things behind. No matter what, he refused to believe that Mu Siyu was dead. After mother si found out about this, she was very happy. She felt that this was a good thing. Right now, she was filled with disgust towards Mu Siyu. She wished that she could disappear. Si Mancheng was in a very bad state. Every day, he was like a fool. He was always in a daze. He even fell down the stairs because he was absent-minded and broke his leg. Although Si Mancheng¡¯s mother felt sorry for her son, she still felt that his son would get better. Time could make people forget everything. She felt that her son would also forget that woman. .. Long Sijue did not tell su Qianxun about Mu Xianyu. Losing Gu Mian had already dealt a huge blow to her. If she knew that something had happened to Mu Xianyu, he was worried that her body would not be able to take it. Su Qianxun searched for Mu Siyu a few times, but her phone was always switched off. After a few days, long sijue told her that Mu Siyu had gone abroad to study and would not being back for a few years. Su Qianxun was stunned for a long time when she heard the news. Later, she said, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a good thing that she¡¯s going abroad now. It Won¡¯t do her any good if she stays. Is Simancheng willing to part with her?¡± ¡°He can¡¯t do anything about it. His mother has been pressuring her. It¡¯s best for everyone if mu Xianyu leaves now.¡±Long sijue sighed in his heart. He did not know why, but she was the one who had been feeling uneasy previously, now that her condition had improved, he began to feel a faint sense of unease in his heart. ¡°I hope that Auntie Si cane to her senses one day. By then, the two of them will be able to be together.¡± ¡°...¡± Long sijue did not know what to say, because Mu Xiyu was no longer around. Si Mancheng refused to believe all of this. Tang zui was the one who arranged Mu Xiyu¡¯s funeral and buried her next to her grandmother. ¡°My biological parents want to meet you officially.¡±Long sijue received the phone call that day. He could not wait to introduce her to them. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun stared at him and remained silent for a moment. ¡°What? You Don¡¯t want to meet me? If you don¡¯t want to meet me, I¡¯ll reject you.¡±Long sijue immediately wanted to call her and say something. ¡°Don¡¯t... No, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to meet you.¡±Su Qianxun quickly stopped him. ¡®my future parents-inw want to meet me. Is there any reason for me not to meet them?¡¯? Long sijue looked at her and did not know what she was thinking. ¡°I¡¯m just nervous. I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m going to meet them. Am I not looking too good right now? My stomach is so big. Besides, will they dislike me and not be satisfied with me?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him worriedly. ¡°Why would they? I like you, and they will like you too.¡±Long Sijue looked at her with determination. She was so nice to him. He had no doubt that there would be people who did not like her, especially since they were his parents. ¡°Just because you like me doesn¡¯t mean that everyone likes me. Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I didn¡¯t prepare anything. Should I buy some gifts over? ¡®you have to. But what do your parents like?¡¯? ¡®forget it. You Don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ll go online and search for them myself!¡¯ Long sijue looked at Su Qianxun, who was so nervous that she kept mumbling to herself. He felt a little regretful for agreeing to meet her. Chapter 2252 2252 This would not happen in chapter 2513 ¡°I think I¡¯d better make a call and reject it. I don¡¯t want you to worry so much about these things.¡±Long Sijue stopped the little woman who was spinning around in circles. ¡°No, of course not. I¡¯ve already found out what kind of gift to give. I¡¯ve made a list. When you buy it, remember to wrap it up well. You have to wrap it up beautifully, understand?¡±Su Qianxun reminded him. ¡°...¡± ¡°I understand. Give me the list. I¡¯ll get Xu Dian to buy it.¡± Su Qianxun immediately got the butler to bring her a pen and paper. She carefully wrote down what she needed to buy. After Xu Dian arrived, she earnestly reminded him of the things he needed to pay attention to. Xu Dian memorized everything. Then, he took the list and left. ¡°Ah, I want to choose the clothes I¡¯m going to wear today. I¡¯ve been told to be more dignified when I meet my inws for the first time. I¡¯ll go and choose.¡±Su Qianxun dragged long sijue to the closet. However, Su Qianxun was not satisfied with any of the hundreds of sets of clothes. She looked at the man beside her and felt troubled. ¡°What kind of clothes do you want? I¡¯ll get someone to buy them immediately.¡±Long Sijue did not expect her to take this matter so seriously. ¡°It¡¯s a ck and white dress. Let me draw it for you.¡±Su Qianxun drew a well-behaved dress. It was the kind that looked very well-behaved the moment she put it on. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to purchase it.¡±Long sijue directly sent the picture to Xu Dian, asking him to think of a solution. Su Qianxun asked, ¡°Come with me. Pick some jewelry that I designed myself and bring it over. Fortunately, I made a few pieces of jewelry that have a very good texture.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, right? You worked hard to make those.¡±Long Sijue felt that she was cing too much importance on this meeting. In fact, there was no need for her to do this at all. She just needed to remain calm. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You provided me with the materials. Actually, I¡¯m just offering them to you. They belong to your family.¡±Su Qianxun smiled mischievously. ¡°They and I are not a family. We are a family.¡±Long Sijue hugged her and corrected her very seriously. Su Qianxun smiled happily. ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. However, I still want to please your parents because I like you too much. I hope that they will like me too. That way, they won¡¯t stop us from being together.¡± ¡°They can¡¯t Stop Us!¡±Long sijue looked at her with a frown. ¡°They are your parents. If they don¡¯t like me and don¡¯t agree to the two of US being together, will you be unhappy? Will you think about this? I don¡¯t want you to be upset because of this, so I¡¯ll try my best to make them like me as much as you do. What do you think of my idea?¡±Su Qianxun tilted her head and looked at him. ¡°Silly girl, I don¡¯t want you to please anyone, because I don¡¯t want you to either. You just have to be yourself. I Won¡¯t Leave You, and I Won¡¯t leave you for anyone.¡±Long sijue reached out and touched her face. ¡°I have to do something for you. Otherwise, what would you do if you don¡¯t like me one day?¡±Su Qianxun pouted gloomily. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! That won¡¯t happen,¡±long sijue retorted immediately. ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. Just take it that I¡¯m being filial to my elders. You Don¡¯t have to care so much about it!¡±Su Qianxun dragged him to choose a gift. After a whole day of preparation, the gifts were almost ready. Su Qianxun put all the gifts into different bags. She only felt relieved when she saw Xu Dian put them into the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±Long sijue held her hand tightly. Chapter 2253 2253 Chapter 2514¡¯these two children have been spoiled by me.¡¯ When Long Sijue and Su Qianxun arrived at the prison house, the members of the prison family had already received the news in advance and were waiting outside. Su Qianxun stared at the members of the prison family outside and widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me that your mother is so beautiful! She looks like a fairy!¡± ¡°She¡¯s alright. She¡¯s not as beautiful as you,¡±long sijue replied tly. ¡°How can that be? ! You look like your mother. She¡¯s really, really pretty. Oh My God, what if the present I prepared is too old!¡±Su Qianxun thought that his mother must be at least fifty years old, ¡®she must be the type of richdy.¡¯. ¡®who would have thought that she would be the type of fairy!¡¯! ¡®It¡¯s over. I made a mistake in preparing the present!¡¯! ¡°Are the people behind your parents your siblings? Why didn¡¯t you say that there were so many people? What if I didn¡¯t prepare a present? !¡±Su Qianxun felt that she was doomed. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Thest time I came here, there weren¡¯t any people behind me.¡±Long sijue furrowed his brows as well. He was a little displeased. He was only here to meet his parents. The others had nothing to do with him! The two of them stared at each other silently. Long sijue said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back?¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s Meet!¡±Su Qianxun felt that she could still handle meeting a few more people. Besides, this was not something that could be resolved just by running away. She really wanted to meet his real family. The car stopped in front of the main door. Xu Dian opened the door, and Long Sijue got out of the car first. He then helped Su Qianxun out of the car. Yu Lengxiao knew that Su Qianxun was pregnant, and Madam Prison also heard about it from him. However, they did not expect that she was about to give birth, so her stomach looked exceptionally big. The other children of the Yu family were standing behind them. They arrived at noon today just to meet their biological brothers. ¡°Why are there so many people here today?¡±Long Sijue was someone who would say whatever he wanted to say, so he got out of the car and asked directly. Yu Lengxiao said, ¡°These are your younger brothers and sisters. They also came here specially to see you.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell them in advance?¡±Long sijue felt that if they told him, he would definitely not havee over, and he would not have brought Su Qianxun along. ¡°They only arrived at noon. You¡¯re all family. It¡¯s good that you met earlier,¡±Madam Yu said. She then looked at Su Qianxun. ¡°This must be Qianxun. She¡¯s really beautiful.¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s beautiful,¡±su Qianxun praised sincerely. ¡°Hey, Big Brother, what kind of attitude is that? We¡¯re here to give you face, but why are you acting like this? Also, this older sister, my mother is the most beautiful woman in our country. Of course she¡¯s Beautiful!¡± The person who spoke was long Sijue¡¯s younger sister, Yu Si. ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s as if you don¡¯t want to see us. You have to know that we have a very high status in our country!¡± ¡®Yuchi is the youngest son of the prison family.¡¯. When Long Sijue heard the two of them talking, his cold gaze swept past the two of them like a knife. Yuchi and Yuchi were still young, after all. When he looked at them like that, they actually felt a sense of fear. ¡®this older brother really does seem a little scary.¡¯. Su Qianxun maintained her smile and did not say anything. She could already sense that the two of them were not friendly. It seemed that they hade with ill intentions. They did not seem to really want to acknowledge long sijue, instead, they seemed like they wanted to see what kind of person their elder brother was. ¡°How can the two of you talk to your elder brother and sister-inw? sijue, I¡¯ve spoiled these two children. Please bear with me a little more.¡± Chapter 2254 2254 ¡®who in the world hasn¡¯t seen the World in Chapter 2515?¡¯? Long sijue slowly averted his gaze. It was obvious that he was already unhappy. Su Qianxun held his hand, looked at him, and said, ¡°Take the gifts.¡± ¡°So what if you¡¯re here? Why did you bring any gifts? Let¡¯s go in first,¡±Madam Prison said as she led the two of them into the prison. The prison couple had a total of four children. The two who spoke just now were the youngest pair of twins. The two older ones, one son and one daughter, did not speak. After they entered, Madam Prison gave everyone an introduction. Yu Lengxiao and Madam Prison had a very good rtionship. They had five children in total. Thest four children were also because they had lost long sijue. The couple had given birth to them to make up for their shorings. The second son of the prison family was a daughter called Yu Qing. The third son was a son called Yu Ling. The fourth and fifth son were the twins who spoke, Yu Si and Yu Chi. They had named Long Sijue after him. Perhaps it was because elder long knew about it, but he had named him long sijue in the end. Yu Qing and Yu Ling looked friendly, but the twins still looked at the two of them with a critical gaze. Long Sijue did not care about these four younger siblings who had suddenly appeared. It was already good enough for him to get to know his parents. Therefore, he maintained a cold expression the entire time. He did not even nce at his four younger siblings. He felt much colder than when he first arrived. Su Qianxun acted very friendly. When Yu Lengxiao and Madam Prison saw their son in such a state, they did not know what to do for a moment. The husband and wife thought that perhaps their rtionship would change after they spent enough time together. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I brought some gifts for you. It¡¯s our first time meeting each other, and I didn¡¯t know what you like, so I just randomly bought some,¡±su Qianxun said as Xu Dian brought in all the gifts. Madam prison smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re already very happy that you¡¯re here. Why did you bring any gifts?¡± ¡°It¡¯s our first time meeting each other. It¡¯s only right.¡±Su Qianxun asked Xu Dian to open the gifts. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, do you like them?¡± Both Yu Lengxiao and Madam Prison were very interested. Su Qianxun bought a lot of things, including ginseng, bird¡¯s nest, deer antler, tea sets, silk scarves, and jewelry that she designed herself. ¡°Why did you buy so many of them? I like them all,¡±Madam Prison said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s nothing. We have a lot of them at home. They¡¯re not sincere at all.¡±Yu Si looked at these things with a look of disdain. ¡°Do you still expect poor country bumpkins like them to have any knowledge? How can theypare to our family?¡±Prison Chi also did not like these things. ¡°What you said is very true. You¡¯re too petty!¡± Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®are these two idiots invited by a Monkey?¡¯? ¡®Why don¡¯t they have any manners at all?¡¯? ¡°Both of you, get the hell out of Here Right Now! I don¡¯t want to see them again!¡±Long sijue pointed at the two of them, and his gaze was filled with killing intent. The atmosphere suddenly froze, and the members of the prison family became nervous. The killing intent on long Sijue¡¯s body was too strong. The dragon and Phoenix siblings were badly frightened, but the two of them were still unconvinced. Madam hurriedly said, ¡°Si Jue, I¡¯m sorry. I apologize to you and Chihiro on their behalf. Si Xiaochi, if you don¡¯t know how to talk, shut up. Don¡¯t Make Your Big Brother angry here.¡± ¡°TSK, our Ah Jue¡¯s thousand-jue group is one of the top five in the world. You mocked him for being poor. Who is the one who has not seen the world?¡±Su Qianxun looked at the two siblings jokingly. Chapter 2255 2255 [ chapter 2516: Don¡¯t lower yourself to her level. ] The two of them were speechless ¡°Then you¡¯re not being sincere. Look at the jewelry you gave me. How could my mother wear such old-fashioned jewelry?¡±Prison silk said weakly. ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to do that. It has nothing to do with Ah Jue. I thought that his mother would be a middle-aged woman. I didn¡¯t expect Auntie to be so young and beautiful. It was my oversight!¡±Su Qianxun exined. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You¡¯ve never met my mother! Since you¡¯re not wee, we¡¯ll go back first.¡±As long sijue spoke, he held Su Qianxun¡¯s hand and got up to leave. ¡°Sijue, you can¡¯t just leave like this. If you leave now, how will the two of you meet each other in the future?¡±Yu Lengxiao stood up to stop him. ¡°I don¡¯t have siblings like this! You¡¯re mistaken! I, Long sijue, don¡¯t need them!¡±Long Sijue replied coldly. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you being too arrogant? Do you really think that you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯re our big brother? We¡¯re not convinced by you. We only have big sister and second brother. We don¡¯t have a big brother!¡± Because Long Sijue didn¡¯t look at the two of them and didn¡¯t lose his temper, the two of them became bolder again. ¡°Ha ~¡± Long sijue smiled sarcastically. He didn¡¯t want to talk to such a person anymore. Yu Lengxiao¡¯s face turned dark. She red at her younger daughter and said, ¡°Shut Up!¡± ¡°Your name is Yu Si, right?¡±? ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t treat yourck of upbringing as your true nature. You¡¯re really ugly when you¡¯re like that. Also, Auntie is indeed as beautiful as a fairy, but you didn¡¯t inherit any of her good looks.¡±Su Qianxun was also furious, even though they were young, they could not bully others like that. She could finally tell that none of the four children of the prison family were easy to deal with. Even if the two older ones did not say anything, they were just sitting on the sidelines and watching the fierce battle from the sidelines. They had their own ns in mind. Moreover, it was unknown whether the two younger ones¡¯actions today would be of any use in the future. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you talk about me like that!¡±Ju Si knew that she was mocking him for being ugly, so he began to speak without thinking. ¡°You pregnant woman. You haven¡¯t even married my older brother yet, and you¡¯re already pregnant. Don¡¯t you find it embarrassing? !¡± As soon as Yu Si finished speaking, Su Qianxun felt that her hand was empty. A figure shed in front of her, and before anyone could react, Yu Si¡¯s face was pped hard. Her petite body was knocked onto the sofa. Long Sijue¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a knife. ¡°You¡¯d better get the hell out of Dragon City! Otherwise, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll encounter any idents!¡± The members of the prison family were all stunned. They didn¡¯t seem to have expected that long sijue would really hit someone. For a moment, they didn¡¯t know how to react. They just stared nkly. Yu Si immediately burst into tears. This was the first time she had been hit since she was young. Long sijue had already shown mercy. Half of her cheek was still very swollen. ¡°Big Brother, calm down first. Little Sister is still young. Don¡¯t lower yourself to her level. She¡¯s the Little Princess of all of us. She¡¯s been pampered and brought up. Everyone in our family holds her in their hands,¡±said Yu Ling as he walked over to support little sister. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll make sure that whoever dares to say a single word about my wife will never be able to leave Dragon City!¡±Long Sijue turned around and left after he finished speaking. Su Qianxun was speechless at her siblings. ¡®isn¡¯t this Yu Ling trying to sow discord between us too obvious?¡¯? It sounded like a very ordinary sentence, but there was a hidden intention to sow discord everywhere. Chapter 2256 2256 Chapter 2517 was full of the intention to sow discord It sounded like a very ordinary sentence, but it was full of the intention to sow discord. Long sijue dragged Su Qianxun out of the room and asked Xu Dian to put away all the gifts. It was only then that Yu Lengxiao and Madam Prison realized what was going on. Both of them nced at their youngest daughter who had been beaten up and quickly followed long sijue out of the room. Xu Dian came out a littleter with the gifts. He put the gifts back into the car. Su Qianxun did not want to say anything at this moment. With the attitude of the siblings from the prison family, she also felt that she could not stay here any longer. However, she was really frustrated that things had turned out this way the first time she met her inws. ¡°Sijue, don¡¯t be angry. Xiaosi has been spoiled by us. I¡¯ll teach her a lesson.¡±Madam Prison pulled long sijue back. Long sijue quickly raised his arm to avoid her. ¡°Don¡¯t let mee here again in the future when those irrelevant people are around! This is thest time. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll never associate with You Again!¡± ¡°Sijue, how can you say that? We¡¯re all your younger brothers and sisters.¡±Yu Lengxiao walked over and said. ¡°It¡¯s already my limit to acknowledge the two of you. Tell the four inside that I¡¯m not interested in the prison family¡¯s property!¡± Long Sijue made it clear that he had been in the business world for many years. He could tell what the four people of the prison family were thinking at a nce. ¡°They want to split the assets of the prison family. I, Long sijue, am not interested. I don¡¯t even want the surname ¡®Prison Family¡¯!¡±As long sijue spoke, he pushed Su Qianxun into the car. He sat in the car as well. After he closed the car door, the motorcade left. When Yu Lengxiao and Madam Prison saw this, they felt a wave of difort in their hearts. They were their own children, and they loved each other dearly. But why did things turn out this way in the end? ¡®what on Earth are they doing?¡¯? When the husband and wife returned, Yu Si was still crying. When he saw his parents enter, he got up and prepared to rush over. Yu Lengxiao and Madam Prison both ignored her with cold faces. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m the one who was beaten up! How can you treat me like this!¡±Yusi shouted in dissatisfaction. ¡°They only have big brother in their hearts. When have we ever existed?¡±Yu Chi sneered. ¡°Are you speaking humannguage?¡±Yu Lengxiao was furious. ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t be angry. Little brother and sister are not sensible and can be disciplined. However, I think it¡¯s a bit too much for big brother to directly hit them. After all, we are not close to him,¡±said Yu Ling. ¡°Heh, we¡¯re indeed not close. That¡¯s why your brother directly attacked your brother when your brother and sister said such rude words. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. I just want to say that they deserve it!¡±After saying that, Yu Lengxiao sat down, he didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of heartache. ¡°Dad, Mom, forget it. Let¡¯s let today¡¯s matter pass. What should we do next? Will Big Brother really be angry with US and refuse to associate with us anymore?¡±Asked Yu Qing. ¡°What are you guys thinking? Do you really think that we don¡¯t Know? ¡°You guys even disregarded your sibling rtionship for such a small thing. You guys have really disappointed me to the extreme,¡±Madam Prison said as she pointed at the children. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. We really didn¡¯t think that much. Can you guys not think too badly of the four of us? We Aren¡¯t familiar with big brother, so it¡¯s normal for us to have conflicts with each other,¡±prison Qing continued to exin. ¡°I¡¯ll put it right here today. Whoever dares to disrespect your big brother again, the prison family¡¯s property will be imed separately!¡± Chapter 2257 2257 Chapter 2518: I hate him for the rest of my life ¡°Father, please don¡¯t be angry anymore. Can We apologize to him next time?¡±Prison Qing quickly came over to advise him. ¡°And next time, do you think your Big Brother wille again?¡±Prison Leng Xiao never expected that his children would have such an attitude when they saw their long-lost brother. ¡°Lengxiao, what should we do now? I think Si Jue is really angry today. What should we do to make hime back home?¡±Madam Prison asked anxiously. ¡°Let¡¯s go to his house tomorrow. Don¡¯t bring these troublemakers.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Madam Prison agreed. ¡°Dad, Mom, we really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Don¡¯t be angry. Good Mom, you love me the most.¡±Yu Si came over and acted coquettishly. Madam Jailer pushed away the arm of her youngest daughter. She had a headache, but the little girl didn¡¯t give up and came over again. Madam Jailer couldn¡¯t do anything to her. Jus and jus were conceived by madam jailer by ident. They didn¡¯t want to have children at first, but they suddenly became pregnant. They were twins. The couple had a good rtionship, so the children naturally stayed. After the two children were born, they were very cute and gave Madam Yu a lot offort. Before they came to Dragon City, the whole family was peaceful and beautiful. Anyone who saw them would be envious. Howe when they came to Dragon City and saw their separated elder brother.., how could the attitudes of the few children change? Yu Chi also came over to act coquettishly. Yu Qing and Yu Ling came over to persuade their father. The anger of the couple finally calmed down. The Butler came over to invite the family of six to the restaurant for a meal. With their son gone, how could the Yu couple still eat? Neither of them went and went straight upstairs. The four siblings of the Yu family sat in the restaurant, grinning as if they were eating. ¡°Big Sister, Big Brother, how are we doing?¡±Yu Si asked. ¡°Great! I will definitely buy the things I promised you.¡±Yu Ling nodded in satisfaction. ¡°HMPH, what big brother? We only recognize one big brother and one big sister. Who knows if he¡¯s a fake or not.¡±Yu Chi snorted coldly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Father and mother have been talking about him all these years. If we really let him go home, would he still be able to live a good life like the rest of us?¡±Yu Si was also very unconvinced. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, the two of you. Anyway, the two of you are still young. If you do something wrong, father and mother won¡¯t do anything to you, so you can do whatever you want.¡±Yu Qing smiled as she picked up some food for her younger sister-inw. She also hated that so-called big brother whom she had never met before. She didn¡¯t even know him, so how could she get so much love from her parents. ¡°You two aren¡¯t as miserable as me, okay? I¡¯m the one who¡¯s the most miserable! I was born as a substitute! I really hate that so-called Big Brother!¡± ¡°Anyway, Mom and dad are too biased. He¡¯s not even in our lives, and they still want to mention him every day. It¡¯s so annoying.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine now. He won¡¯te to our house anymore.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to have such a temper. It seems like he¡¯s not someone to be trifled with.¡± ¡°Anyway, if he dares to hit me, I¡¯ll hate him for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°...¡± The four children of the prison familyined incessantly. They were all dissatisfied with long sijue¡¯s appearance. ¡°...¡± After long sijue and Su Qianxun returned home, he looked a little better. Su Qianxun tried to persuade him along the way, but his mouth was already dry. When the butler saw that they had returned before dinner, he did not know what had happened for a moment. He quickly asked the servants to serve tea and instructed the kitchen to prepare the dishes quickly. Chapter 2258 2258 ¡®chapter 2519: I have nothing to do with them.¡¯ When Su Qianxun saw that long sijue had returned and was walking upstairs, she suddenly eximed, ¡°Ouch!¡±Long sijue quickly turned around and rushed over to support her. He asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Long Sijue was extremely nervous. The Doctor said that even though there were still ten days before the due date, prematurebor or dyedbor weremon urrences, so they had to pay more attention to her condition. ¡°The baby kicked me hard. He kicked me so hard that it hurt.¡±Su Qianxun hugged him. ¡°...¡± Long Sijue¡¯s face darkened. ¡®this little thing really dares to do this to me even though I can¡¯t hit him right now. When hees out, I¡¯ll definitely give him a good beating first.¡¯. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the living room to rest first.¡±Long Sijue carefully helped her into the living room. The maid served him tea and fruits. Su Qianxun hugged his neck and said coquettishly, ¡°Alright, Alright. I know that the situation today has made you very sad, but don¡¯t feel too bad. I believe that the two of you are a family. Sooner orter, these estrangements will disappear.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s a family with them? I didn¡¯t want to return to the prison house in the first ce. It¡¯s already my limit to acknowledge my parents. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with those boring people.¡±Long sijue looked at her with a frown. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯re already independent and have a family. You only need to meet your parents regrly in the future. As for those younger siblings, we¡¯ll just have to see if they¡¯re fated,¡±Su Qianxun advised him. ¡°Who¡¯s fated with them? They¡¯re a bunch of ignorant people!¡±Long Sijue felt annoyed when he mentioned those people. ¡°Then, you won¡¯t be angry anymore.¡±Su Qianxun did not care about those people. She only cared about the feelings of the man in front of her. ¡°I won¡¯t be angry anymore.¡±Long sijue raised his hand and caressed her face. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not angry.¡±Su Qianxun also felt that the four siblings from the prison family had gone too far today. After all, this was their first time meeting each other, and they did not show any mercy at all. It was especially so for the twins. They took advantage of their young age to do things that made others feel ufortable. They went even further. ¡°Don¡¯t think about unrted people anymore.¡±Long Sijue hugged her. ¡°Yes, yes. Let¡¯s continue living our own lives and wait for the arrival of the baby. We¡¯ll do our best to prepare for the arrival of the baby! Let those unrted people stay away from our lives!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The two of them looked at each other and smiled. The haze in their hearts had already disappeared. Half an hourter, the Butler invited the two of them to dinner. After dinner, Su Qianxun went back to her room to rest while long sijue went to the study. Recently, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng seemed to have beenpletely wasted. All the work fell to him alone. In addition, he was worried about Su Qianxun¡¯s situation, so he could not go to thepany. Right now, his workload was quite heavy, it made him feel pressured. After noon, Long Sijue received a call from the prison madam. She said that she would pay a visit to their home tomorrow and apologize to them for the children. Long sijue rejected her outright. ¡°Sijue, I know that you¡¯re upset about what happened today. We¡¯re all family. I hope that you can give your younger brothers and sisters a chance.¡±The prison madam was also very helpless. She really did not expect that her eldest son, whom she had lost for more than twenty years, would not be able to ept him even though she had finally found him. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I have nothing to do with them!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s attitude was rather cold. Compared to before, when he could still seriously talk to her a few times, his attitude had almost dropped to the freezing point. Chapter 2259 2259 Chapter 2520 sometimes, humans were worse than dogs ¡°Your father and I will visit you and Qian Xun Tomorrow. I will buy some baby productster. Don¡¯t reject me. If you don¡¯t want to meet them now, don¡¯t meet them for now.¡±Madam prison knew that long Sijue was a cold person, she couldn¡¯t rush things and she couldn¡¯t force him. Otherwise, it would only have the opposite effect. ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to disturb our lives,¡±long sijue replied tly. He still did not want them toe over. ¡°I¡¯m just looking at you and your family. Don¡¯t think too much about it. I don¡¯t have any other intentions,¡±madam prison patientlymunicated with her son. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Qianxun for her opinion.¡±After long Sijue finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Su Qianxun, who had just woken up, was a little speechless when she heard long Sijue¡¯s words. ¡®Can I say no?¡¯? ¡®If I reconcile with my parents, siblings, and sisters in the future, won¡¯t I be a bad person?¡¯? ¡®this man¡¯s IQ is really negative in this regard.¡¯. ¡°Of course I agree. I¡¯ll wee them very much. Then, I¡¯ll get the butler to prepare for the house cleaning right now!¡±Su Qianxun immediately lifted the nket and got out of bed. ¡°...¡± Long sijue quickly stopped her and asked, ¡°Are you angry? Then, I¡¯ll tell them not toe.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡±Su Qianxun quickly stopped her. ¡°You¡¯re angry. I¡¯m very sure! You Don¡¯t want them toe.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really not angry. If you don¡¯t let theme now, they¡¯ll all hate me in the future!¡±Su Qianxun exined. ¡°Why? It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°You told your mother that you came to ask for my opinion, but she refused to let theme. Your Mother will definitely think that I didn¡¯t want them toe. When they think that I¡¯m the one who stopped you from meeting them, not only will they hate me, but they¡¯ll also hate me! ¡°Do you understand?¡±Su Qianxun really wanted to punch someone right now. Long sijue was speechless ¡°But, it has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless. No matter what happens, the good things will be on you, and the bad things will be on me. That¡¯s it. Do you understand?¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she got out of bed. Long Sijue apanied her downstairs. He was a little regretful that he had told Madam Prison to ask for her opinion. In the end, he could not refuse her. When Su Qianxun told the butler that she wanted to clean up the ce, the butler immediately went to make arrangements. She began to make arrangements for the tea, snacks, and meals that she would receive the guests the next day. When Long Sijue saw how busy she was, he regretted it again. It seemed that she had not been idle for the past two days because of the matter with the prison family. ¡®those bastards from the prison family still treat me like that.¡¯. Su Qianxun did not really care whether she was busy or not. After all, even if she talked too much, she did not need to do much. The prison madam called again, and long sijue said that she was fine with it in a very sullen manner. After half an afternoon, Su Qianxun had already made all the arrangements for the next day. She almost had an ident because she was walking too fast. When she was about to fall, Stormwind and Niu Niu, who were apanying her by the side, rushed over to support her. Su Qianxun did not expect that the two dogs would actually stand up at the same time and give her a nudge to prevent her from falling. Then, the two dogs stayed by her side even more closely. They were no more than half a meter away from her, as if they were afraid that something would happen to her again. Su Qianxun, who had been busy all this while, was suddenly very touched. Even the two dogs she raised were so intelligent. Sometimes, humans were worse than dogs. In order to thank the two dogs, Su Qianxun decided to give them extra food for dinner. Chapter 2260 2260 Chapter 2521: she saw a crippled you After long sijue received the news that she almost fell, he immediately rushed over and dragged her to the living room to rest. He forbade her from doing anything else. When Su Qianxun saw how nervous he was, she smiled and said, ¡°You should properly thank storm and Niu Niu. They were the ones who saved me today.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of them until they die.¡±When Long Sijue spoke, he could not bear to take his eyes off her. When he heard the maid say that she almost fell, his heart almost jumped out of his chest. Given her current condition, a fall would probably kill her. Fortunately, she was fine. ¡°Do you want Si Mancheng toe over tomorrow as well? Mu Siyu went abroad. He must be feeling terrible.¡± ¡°Forget it. Since my parents areing over tomorrow, it¡¯s not appropriate for him toe.¡± Si Mancheng was in a particrly bad state right now. If he were to meet Su Qianxun, she was afraid that he would discover something. It was better for her not to know about these bad things for the time being before she gave birth. Even if he wanted to tell her, he would have to wait until after the baby was one month old. When Su Qianxun saw that he had said that, she did not force him. That night, after Su Qianxun fell asleep, Long Sijue drove away. He had just received news from his bodyguards that Tang Zui and Si Mancheng were both very drunk again. When he arrived at the bar, both of them were lying on the sofa and sipping on their wine bottles. Xu Dian followed him nervously. He then looked at the two of them on the sofa and asked, ¡°Young master, what should we do?¡± ¡°Bring me two buckets of ice water. Remember to add more ice,¡±long sijue said. Xu Dian immediately sent someone to do it. Soon, two buckets of ice water were brought over and ced on the ground. Long sijue walked to the sofa and sat down to look at the two people. The ice in the buckets was almostpletely melted. He stood up and walked over. He picked up one of the buckets and walked to Tang Zui. Then, he directly poured the entire bucket of water over his head. ¡°Ah! Help! I¡¯m drowning! Why did I fall into the river? Help, help...¡±Tang zui screamed. He waved his hands randomly and choked on a few mouthfuls of water. Long sijue threw down the bucket in his hand and took the other bucket of ice water from Xu Dian. He also poured the ice water on Si Mancheng¡¯s head mercilessly. The two people who were drenched looked at the man in front of them and slowly woke up. ¡°Jue, why are you here?¡±Si Mancheng coughed lightly and shivered from the cold. ¡°Are you nning to drink yourselves to death here if I don¡¯t Come?¡±Long sijue mmed the bucket on the ground in anger, making a loud noise. Both of them were shocked by him. ¡°Jue, don¡¯t be like this. We¡¯re just feeling bad. Drink some wine, we...¡±Tang Zui tried to exin. He was most afraid of long sijue getting angry. ¡°Look at the two of you. Do you want to see Gu Mian and Mu Siyu looking at two useless people when they see you one day?¡±Long sijue pointed at the two of them, the anger on his face had reached its peak. The two of them trembled slightly. Useless people? ¡°You think Gu Mian left with Tang Ming! Do you want her to see you crippled when shees back? At that time, she would only be d of her choice!¡± Tang Zui,¡±...¡± Damn it, I¡¯m so angry. It can¡¯t be like that. ¡°Do you think Mu Xiyu is still alive? Do you want her to see a crippled you when we meet again? Don¡¯t you want to stand in front of her better? !¡± Si Mancheng¡¯s heart throbbed violently.. Chapter 2261 2261 Chapter 2522: How Can I Save Her? He didn¡¯t want to, but... but he didn¡¯t know what to do. He was going crazy thinking about her. ¡°No matter how difficult it is, you must stand up again. From tomorrow onwards, all of you will go to work at thepany. I will have people watch over you. You are absolutely not allowed to touch alcohol again. If I find out again, I will throw you into the sea!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice was very determined. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. We will be obedient. We will not touch alcohol again. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±Tang zui immediately surrendered. ¡°Yes, I also promise you that I will work hard to be a better version of myself.¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. After long Sijue heard their promise, he turned around and left. On the way back, he had been silent the whole time. In the past few days, he did not care about them and let them do whatever they wanted. He also hoped that the two brothers could vent their anger. Now that he had almost vented his anger, it was time for him to set off again. This world was just so cruel. No matter how much suffering you experienced and how important you lost, your days would continue to move forward. You would not stop for anyone, and there was nothing you could do about it, you could only continue to live a numb life. Long Sijue closed his eyes helplessly. No one could resist this reality. When Long Sijue returned, Su Qianxun was actually awake. When she saw that he had returned, she asked, ¡°Where did you go?¡± ¡°I went to visit Tang Zui and Si Mancheng. Both of them drank too much,¡±long sijue exined. Su Qianxun frowned and looked at him. ¡°Are you hiding something from me? I can understand why Tang Zui was drunk. Why did Si Mancheng drink so much with him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s been under a lot of stress recently, but it¡¯s all over now. They¡¯re fine now. They¡¯ll be back to normal by tomorrow.¡±Long sijue was still confident in the two of them. ¡°Really? Did something happen to Youzi?¡±Su Qianxun sensed that something was not right. ¡°How is that possible? She has already left the country. She¡¯s probably too sad and hasn¡¯t contacted anyone else.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. You should go to bed. It¡¯s toote.¡±Long Sijue turned and went to the bathroom. Su Qianxun leaned against the bathroom wall. She did not know if he was telling the truth or not. For some reason, no matter what happened now, she would always think of the worst. Perhaps... it was true that nothing good had happened recently. ¡°...¡± The next morning, Su Qianxun woke up early. Long sijue looked at her with a resentful expression, hoping that she would go back to bed and sleep for another two hours. Su Qianxun definitely would not go back. After breakfast, she went to check if the things prepared in the kitchen were up to standard. Her cell phone rang. It was a call from Madam Hua. She hesitated for a moment and did not know if she should answer it. If she had known that her biological mother was in such a situation, she would have rather not known her biological mother. Right now, Madam Hua was the only person who made her feel particrly conflicted. In the end, she picked up the call. ¡°Madam Hua? is something the matter?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s voice sounded a little unfamiliar. ¡°Qianxun, please save your sister. She¡¯s dying!¡±Madam Hua cried as she spoke. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows. ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m saving her? What ability do I have to save her?¡± ¡°You can do it. You¡¯re the only one who can save her now! I¡¯m begging you. At least I gave you your life. Take it as a repayment. Save your sister!¡±Madam Hua cried even harder. ¡°...¡± ¡°Tell me clearly. How am I supposed to save her?¡±Su Qianxun was still confused. Chapter 2262 2262 ¡®chapter 2523... Are You telling the truth?¡¯? ¡°Xiao Ya has a problem with her kidney and is in urgent need of a kidney transnt. The Doctor gave her an ultimatum today. He said that she won¡¯t be able to survive if she doesn¡¯t receive a kidney transnt within ten days. You¡¯re her biological sister. You can transnt your kidney to her! ¡°Right now, you¡¯re the only one who can save her,¡±Madam Hua said. Su Qianxun waspletely dumbfounded when she heard what Madam Hua said. She felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She was not even sure if she had heard wrongly? ¡®what is she talking about?¡¯? ¡®I¡¯m ten months pregnant now, and I¡¯m about to give birth in about ten days. Why is she telling me that she wants me to transnt my kidney to Shu Wangya at this time?¡¯? ¡°What You Said... Is All True?¡±Su Qianxun could not believe it. ¡°How can I Lie to you at a time like this? It¡¯s all true. If you don¡¯t donate your kidney to Xiao Ya, she won¡¯t be able to live,¡±Madam Hua said nervously. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun was now very sure that she had not heard wrongly. She felt as if all the blood in her body had frozen and could no longer flow. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... You Don¡¯t know that I¡¯m going to have a baby soon?¡± ¡°I know. This is a great opportunity! When you give birth to the baby, you can perform the transnt surgery while you¡¯re at it. You Don¡¯t have to perform another two surgeries. This is for the best!¡±Madam Hua was too anxious, she spoke her mind. When Su Qianxun heard what Madam Hua said, she felt as if everything before her eyes had gonepletely dark. ¡°I was already on the brink of death when I gave birth to the baby. Yet, you actually asked me to remove another kidney. Are you trying to kill me?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was as cold as ice as she questioned Madam Hua coldly. ¡°How can that be? A person won¡¯t die if they remove a kidney. I¡¯ve already asked the Doctor,¡±Madam Hua quickly exined. ¡°Then, did you tell the Doctor... That I¡¯m Pregnant?¡±Su Qianxun asked in return. Madam Hua was dumbfounded. ¡°There¡¯s no difference. The surgery was done at the same time, and it won¡¯t affect you again.¡± ¡°Heh... so, the reason why you suddenly became friendly with me earlier was because you knew that Shu Wangya needed someone to donate her kidney?¡± Until now, Su Qianxun still did not understand what was going on. When she first met Madam Hua, she was in the hospital. She said that Shu Wangya was hospitalized, and she began to treat herself well after that. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I really wanted to treat you well. After all, you¡¯re my daughter,¡±Mrs. Hua exined. ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you and your husband donate? You two should be suitable for each other, right?¡± ¡°You know that my health condition isn¡¯t good. As for my husband, he¡¯s a man. How could I possibly let him donate? !¡±Mrs. Hua told Su Qianxun the truth. She felt that there was nothing wrong with it. Su Qianxun was so angry that she almost vomited blood. ¡®since my biological father is a man, I can¡¯t donate, but a pregnant woman like me can?¡¯? ¡®If Madam Hua were in front of me, I¡¯m not even sure if I would p her!¡¯! ¡®even if she¡¯s my biological mother!¡¯! ¡°I¡¯m not going to donate!¡±Su Qianxun rejected her firmly. She felt that there was no need for her to waste her breath on her. ¡®Am I angry?¡¯? ¡®It¡¯s useless!¡¯! ¡®I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s angry.¡¯. Now that things had developed to this point, Su Qianxun actually calmed down. ¡°What? You¡¯re not donating? Do you want to watch your own sister die?¡±Madam Hua shrieked, as if she did not expect her to be so vicious. ¡°Don¡¯t pin such a huge crime on me. Do I have anything to do with her? I¡¯m not the one who watched her die. You¡¯re the ones who watched her die!¡±Su Qianxun sneered. She waspletely disappointed in this woman. Chapter 2263 2263 Chapter 2524. ¡®Don¡¯t put me together with the two dogs.¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re the one who refused to donate a kidney to your biological sister. Why are we the ones who have to watch her die?¡±Madam Hua was exasperated and anxious. ¡°You¡¯re really inhumane when you talk like that. If you don¡¯t want to watch your daughter die, Ask your husband to donate a kidney. Or, if you love her so much, you can donate a kidney. You might be sick, but donating a kidney doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that you¡¯ll die, right? ¡°So, both you and your husband can watch her die and not donate to her. What right do you have to ask me, someone who has nothing to do with you?¡±Su Qianxun asked calmly. ¡°We didn¡¯t refuse to donate. We Can¡¯t donate!¡± ¡°Oh, so, both of you didn¡¯t save her either,¡±su Qianxun concluded. ¡°You... You¡¯re too vicious. If I had known that you were so vicious, I wouldn¡¯t have given birth to you in the first ce! I would have aborted you or strangled you after you were born!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow. She did not hang up the phone because she really wanted to make herself give uppletely. ¡°Su Qianxun, that¡¯s your biological sister. If you don¡¯t donate, and something happens to Xiao Ya because of this, I¡¯ll hate you for the rest of my life!¡±Madam Hua roared in agitation. ¡°Do whatever you want. I never expected you to love me! Since you don¡¯t Want Your Daughter to die, you should think of another way as soon as possible. Don¡¯t waste your time on me. I¡¯m that Vicious!¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she hung up the phone, she did not listen to her nonsense anymore and hung up the phone. At that moment, it was as if she had lost all her strength. She leaned against the wall at the side. Tempest and Niu Niu, who had been watching over her recently, stared at her nervously. They kept rubbing their heads against her legs, as if they were trying tofort her sadness. Su Qianxun was really sad. She thought that the reason why waffle suddenly treated her well was because he really wanted to acknowledge her as his daughter. But it turned out that he was not. She just realized that she was useful now. Madam Hua did not care about her own life at all. A pregnant woman donated her kidney, and she even said that she wanted to have an operation on the same day she gave birth to her child. It was only because she did not care about her own life that she came up with such an idea. Su Qianxun was in a terrible mood. She brought Stormwind and Niu Niu to the backyard. She found a quiet ce and sat down, allowing the cold wind to blow against her. Only then could she clear her mind. When Long Sijue found her, he knew that something had happened when he saw how Haggard she looked. ¡°Who did you answer just now? Mrs. Hua?¡±Long Sijue asked. ¡°Now, I finally understand why you stopped me from meeting her. I misunderstood you for no good reason.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was a little soft. She really did not have any strength left. ¡°Did she tell you? That woman really wants to die!¡±Long sijue furrowed his brows. He did not want her to know such a cruel truth, especially when she was about to give birth. ¡°HMM, actually, you should have told me earlier. I might not have been so traumatized as I am now.¡±Su Qianxun rested her head on his chest. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be sad. I can understand how much hope you have for your mother¡¯s love.¡±Long sijue hugged her arm tightly. ¡°There won¡¯t be any hope in the future. I¡¯mpletely disappointed in her. I don¡¯t have a mother anymore.¡± ¡°You still have me.¡±Long sijue lowered his gaze and stared at her. ¡°That¡¯s right. I still have you, Storm, and Niu Niu. Both of you are my family.¡±Su Qianxun tugged at his clothes tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t put me together with the two dogs!¡±Long sijue raised his hand and pinched the tip of her little nose. His eyes were filled with tenderness for her. Chapter 2264 2264 Chapter 2525¡¯You¡¯re so lucky.¡¯ ¡°No, we have to put them together. You¡¯re both my family!¡±Su Qianxun rubbed her hands on both of their heads. Niu Niu and Bao Feng had a look of enjoyment and ttery on their faces. Long sijue was speechless The Butler came over to inform long sijue that the guests had arrived. Long sijue noticed that Su Qianxun¡¯splexion was really terrible, so he said, ¡°Go back and rest. I can handle it by myself.¡± Su Qianxun was in a very bad mood, but she was still amused by his words. He did not sound like he was going to meet his biological parents. Instead, he was going to meet some scary people. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not appropriate for me not to go. Let¡¯s go.¡±Su Qianxun forced herself to stay awake. Long Sijue felt sorry for her when he saw her like this, but when he recalled what she had said earlier, he did not stop her. When the two of them arrived outside, Yu Lengxiao and Madam Yu had already arrived. The few of them entered the house and sat down. The Butler immediately asked the servants to serve all the tea and snacks that Su Qianxun had prepared in advance. The exquisite tea and snacks looked especially pleasing to the eye. Su Qianxun had put in a lot of effort into these. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, please have some tea and eat something first.¡±Su Qianxun tried her best to raise her spirits and serve them. ¡°The young mistress started preparing these things yesterday. It¡¯s just to entertain the two distinguished guests,¡±the Butler said at the side in a timely manner. Both Yu Lengxiao and Madam Prison were very happy. ¡°You¡¯re about to give birth now. How can you be so tired? We¡¯re a family. Don¡¯t do it yourself next time. Just let the servants do it.¡±Madam Prison held her hand. ¡°It¡¯s what I¡¯m supposed to do.¡±Su Qianxun smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you look so tired?¡±Madam Prison was very smart. She could tell at a nce that Su Qianxun was not in the right mood. Su Qianxun forced a smile. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m really sorry. This is my personal matter. It¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯ll pass.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯ll pass. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Right now, the most important thing is your body and the baby,¡±Madam Prison advised her. Su Qianxun nodded. The prison madam ordered someone to bring the gifts over. They were all mother-and-baby items and a lot of tonics. They were even more than what Su Qianxun brought over yesterday. ¡°Why did you buy so many things? We¡¯ve already prepared them at home. I¡¯m sorry to trouble you again.¡± ¡°These are all from my heart. Actually, before I found sijue, I was already thinking that he should be about to be a father at his age. I even bought quite a few things at home. I didn¡¯t bring them over in my haste this time.¡±The prison madam looked at long sijue. Su Qianxun felt especially sad when she heard this. She could sense that the love the prison couple had for their son, Long sijue, was sincere. Since they did not manage to find their son, they began to guess where their son¡¯s life would take him, so they went to prepare some things. It was truly rare to have parents like this. When she thought of herself and Madam Hua again, she felt even more upset. They were both parents, but why was there such a huge difference between them? Su Qianxun almost could not control her tears. When Long Sijue saw her expression, he immediately stood up and sat down beside her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. When I heard what Auntie said, I felt so warm. Ah Jue, you¡¯ve been lost for so many years, but your parents still think of you and miss you so much. You¡¯re so lucky!¡± Long sijue understood that she thought of him because of what his mother said. She did not grow up by his mother¡¯s side either. Madam Hua had acknowledged him and was full of schemes. It was truly heartbreaking. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±Mrs. Prison looked at her worriedly. Chapter 2265 2265 Chapter 2526 we have never forgotten about you Su Qianxun immediately shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m really touched by what you said. I¡¯m happy for Ah Jue. Ah Jue, you have to treat your parents well too.¡± ¡°...¡± Long sijue did not know what to say for a moment. ¡°Everyone, please have some tea. Young madam specially chose this tea.¡±The Butler stepped forward and spoke in a timely manner to ease the atmosphere. After that, everyone rxed a little and did not talk about those heavy topics anymore. However, Madam Prison still mentioned that the two pairs of children had a bad attitude towards the two of them yesterday. Long Sijue did not react much when he heard this topic and acted as if he did not hear it. ¡°Your father and I have already criticized them. They also know that they are wrong.¡± ¡°You must be mistaken. They¡¯re very hostile towards me. They won¡¯t know that they¡¯re wrong,¡±long Sijue replied faintly. He had seen everything clearly. ¡°They won¡¯t. Jusi Jutchi is just a little younger and not very sensible. They¡¯ll understand. We¡¯re family.¡± ¡°Actually... I don¡¯t want to be family with them either. Since you¡¯re here today, I¡¯ll make things clear. I can admit that you¡¯re my parents, but I don¡¯t want to interact with those four people anymore!¡± Long Sijue was not a person who liked trouble, and the four people from the prison family were trouble to him. ¡°Sijue, we¡¯re a family. Family reunion is what your father and I have been wishing for all these years.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made myself clear.¡±Long Sijue did not want to say anymore. Madam Prison and Yu Lengxiao looked at him somewhat helplessly. Su Qianxun took the initiative to speak, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I probably shouldn¡¯t have said anything about your family¡¯s matters, but I still want to say that Ah Jue didn¡¯t mean anything by it. It¡¯s just that his younger brothers and sisters behaved a little too excessively yesterday. Everyone made it clear that they did not wee him back home.¡± The attitude of those people was so obvious that she could see it clearly. She refused to believe that as their parents, they did not understand. ¡°Ah Jue is naturally cold. This has something to do with the environment he grew up in. Actually, you don¡¯t know what he has experienced. It¡¯s a hundred times more difficult than you can imagine. Yesterday was supposed to be a good start. You Don¡¯t have to me anyone for ruining it since you¡¯re all one family. Just Don¡¯t me Ah Jue.¡± When Su Qianxun thought about Madam Hua¡¯s rudeness and how she med herself for not helping long sijue without donating her kidney, she was truly heartbroken. That was why she did not want long sijue to experience such a thing. ¡°Why would we me him? Leng Xiao and I both know very well that those children were indeed too much yesterday. Since you don¡¯t want to interact with them, don¡¯t interact with them for the time being. Let¡¯s get to know each other slowly in the future.¡±Madam prison also decided not to make things difficult for her son for now. She also knew that there was no use in being impatient. Since both sides had such an attitude, it would only be counterproductive if they were to stick together. ¡°After you guys left yesterday, I¡¯ve been thinking about what went wrong. Now, I think I understand a little. The four of them probably think that I love you too much and that¡¯s why they reacted so intensely.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve never forgotten about you during the years that you weren¡¯t around. Every single one of them knows that you¡¯re the child that your mother and I love the most,¡±Prison Lengxiao exined. Su Qianxun was a little shocked when she heard the couple¡¯s words. ¡®so that¡¯s what happened. Yesterday, I thought that it was because of the assets of the prison family.¡¯. Chapter 2266 2266 Chapter 2527. ¡®you don¡¯t know how blessed you are when you¡¯re blessed.¡¯ Su Qianxun did not want to feel bad either. However, the more she listened to the prison couple, the more ufortable she felt. She could hardly control her tears. ¡®why did I have to meet such a selfish and heartless biological mother when we¡¯re both parents?¡¯. Long Sijue was really lucky to have such a loving and caring biological mother. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Excuse me for a moment.¡±Su Qianxun stood up and left the living room in a hurry. Long sijue quickly got up and chased after her. Yu Lengxiao and his wife exchanged a nce. They did not know what they had said to make her react so strongly. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me. Go and apany your parents. I¡¯m just going to the washroom.¡±As Su Qianxun spoke, she quickened her pace. Long sijue was not at ease with her going by herself. He followed her to the washroom and only stopped when he saw her enter. Su Qianxun could not help but shed tears when she entered the washroom. She turned on the tap and washed her face a few times. She took a few deep breaths before she managed to calm herself down. ¡®as the saying goes, there¡¯s no harm withoutparison.¡¯this was indeed true. It was not that she was not sad when Madam Hua treated her like that. However, because Madam Hua had gone too far, she hadpletely given up on her. However, the words of the prison couple reminded her of her own situation. She felt extremely wronged. Both of them were children. Yet, the woman she met was an irresponsible and selfish mother. Other than shedding a few tears at the beginning, Su Qianxun did not allow herself to cry anymore because it was not worth it. Madam Hua had already gone too far. If she continued to cry for her, she would look down on herself. After she wiped her face, she went to the washroom. When she came out, her expression had already be calm. Su Qianxun looked at the man who stood at the door like a doorkeeper and could not help butugh. ¡°What are you doing? Are You Waiting in line?¡± Long Sijue looked at her and asked, ¡°Are you still sad?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m sad for the people who deserve it. What¡¯s there for me to be sad about someone like that? Let¡¯s go. I think that you can finally reunite with your parents.¡±Su Qianxun had already regained her original look. ¡°...¡± Long sijue looked at her with a slightly depressed expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already reunite with them?¡± ¡°But you haven¡¯t called me ¡®Daddy¡¯or ¡®Mommy¡¯yet. Don¡¯t you expect that?¡±Su Qianxun raised her eyebrows and looked at him. ¡°...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. You can try it. You¡¯ll definitely get addicted to it.¡±Su Qianxun pulled him back. ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡±Long Sijue refused. ¡°Oh my, don¡¯t be so arrogant. You can ignore your younger siblings for now, but you¡¯ve also seen clearly how much your parents love you, right? They have no ulterior motives, no dirty thoughts, and they don¡¯t want to harm you. They just want to hear you call me ¡®Daddy¡¯or ¡®Mommy¡¯. What¡¯s so difficult about that?¡±Su Qianxun continued to pull him forward. ¡°Don¡¯t force me. I Can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°You can do it!¡± ¡°...¡± Just like that, the two of them dragged each other back to the living room. When the prison couple saw that Su Qianxun had be cheerful again, they felt a little relieved. ¡°Young master, Young Madam, the two distinguished guests are ready to eat.¡±The Butler came over and invited the few of them to the dining room. ¡°Ah Jue, say something.¡±Su Qianxun blinked and looked at him. Long Sijue red at her. He stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat.¡± Su Qianxun looked at him speechlessly. ¡®this man really doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate his blessings. I can¡¯t even call him ¡®mother¡¯even if I wanted to, but he doesn¡¯t know how to cherish it.¡¯. Chapter 2267 2267 Chapter 2528. It was impossible for her to return the goods Because the four siblings of the prison family did not cause any trouble, the atmosphere during the meal today was quite good. Everyone was very happy, and the prison couple also liked Su Qianxun very much. The prison madam had given birth to four children and five children. Therefore, she had a lot of say in the field of childbirth. She discussed the experience of childbirth with Su Qianxun at the dining table. ¡°Auntie, did you give birth naturally to all four of your children?¡± Su Qianxun had been walking at least ten thousand steps every day so that she could give birth naturally. Everyone knew that it was better to give birth naturally. ¡°Before I was born, I gave birth naturally to three children. Thest child was a twin. The Doctor said that it was dangerous, so I had to perform a caesarean section.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? What¡¯s the difference?¡±Su Qianxun had never given birth before, and she was about to give birth soon, so she was very curious. Now that she did not have an elderly woman by her side to guide her, she could not help but ask more questions now that the prison madam was here. ¡°The pain during a natural birth is at the beginning, but after a c-section, it¡¯s after birth. Anyway, it¡¯s always painful, especially during the first birth. It might be more severe,¡±the prison madam answered truthfully. ¡°Is it really as scary as what the Inte said? It¡¯s as painful as having nine ribs broken at the same time?¡±Su Qianxun searched online. She was shocked at the time. After all, she was a person who was very afraid of pain. However, the little bun was already in her stomach, and it was impossible for her to return the product. Therefore, she could only silently endure it. ¡°It¡¯s about the same. If it was a natural birth, she would probably be in a daze from the pain. However, she¡¯ll be fine once she¡¯s born,¡±Madam Prison said. Su Qianxun¡¯s mouth was agape. It was obvious that she was very frightened. Beside her, Long Sijue dropped the knife and fork on the dinner te. His face was slightly pale. The three of them looked at him at the same time. Su Qianxun said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It shouldn¡¯t be that serious. Some people say that it¡¯ll be very quick. Besides, we¡¯re having a painlessbor right now! It Won¡¯t be that painful.¡± After she took a look at it earlier, she was afraid that it would scare him, so she did not dare to mention it in front of him. She knew that it would scare him. Since Madam Prison was here today, she could not help but want to ask about it. It seemed that she still scared him. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll have a c-section,¡±long sijue said immediately. ¡°C-section isn¡¯t easy either. If we can have a natural birth, I suggest that we try to have a natural birth as much as possible. Adults and children are fine, and adults recover faster,¡±Madam Prison exined. She did not expect her son to be so sensitive and nervous. It was obvious that he truly loved this girl. ¡°Can you stop giving birth?¡±Long sijue looked at Su Qianxun and asked. Su Qianxun did not know whether tough or cry. She looked at him and said, ¡°You¡¯ve grown so big in your belly now. How can you not give birth? You have to let him out.¡± ¡°...¡± Long Sijue looked at her. For a moment, he did not know what to do. ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted to have a child!¡± ¡°Haha, who was the one who forced me to have a child back then? It was not easy for me to have a child, but you actually said that you don¡¯t want to have a child anymore?¡±Su Qianxun red at him, as if she wanted to give it a try. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want it anymore!¡±Long Sijue was really annoyed. ¡°If you keep doing this, I¡¯m going to get angry!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Alright, Alright. It¡¯s verymon for women to have babies. Every woman has to go through childbirth. Only when they have their own babies can they truly grow into a woman. Now that the medical technology is so advanced, we can use painlessbor,¡±Madam Prison quickly said. Long Sijue did not say anything after he heard that. Su Qianxun picked up some food for everyone and stopped talking about the previous topic. She changed the topic to a more rxed one. Chapter 2268 2268 [ chapter 2529: give up on this idea. ] After dinner, the prison couple took their leave and left. After sending the couple off, Su Qianxun returned to the living room and sat down. Her shoulders felt a little sore. Long sijue sat down and gave her a massage. ¡°Your parents are really good. You should be content! Look at me. I know how happy I am,¡±Su Qianxun could not help but grumble. Just as she finished speaking, her cell phone rang again. She took a nce at it and realized that it was actually Mrs. Hua¡¯s call. She immediately took it over and blocked it. She had nothing more to say to Mrs. Hua. Even if she was not pregnant, she would definitely not donate this kidney, let alone the fact that she was currently pregnant! What did Shu Wangya do to her? Unless she was mentally ill, she would not want to donate such a precious kidney to her. There was also Madam Hua. As long as she treated su Qianxun sincerely, she might not be so decisive. ¡°Don¡¯t have any more contact with her in the future.¡± ¡°Never again.¡±Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°You have to be careful. Madam Hua is eager to save her daughter. I¡¯m worried that she might harbor evil thoughts against you. Human nature can not stand the test at a time like this,¡±long sijue reminded her. He was mainly afraid that she would not be able to resist that woman¡¯s pleas anymore and would be soft-hearted. ¡°...¡± When Su Qianxun heard him say this, she felt even more upset. ¡°Actually, Madam Hua could have gotten someone to donate to her daughter, but she focused all her attention on you. It shows just how selfish she is.¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll be on guard against her. I Won¡¯t let her get her way.¡±Su Qianxun felt frustrated again. When Long Sijue saw this, he did not say anything else. Not long after, the butler ran in and said, ¡°Young master, Young Madam, Madam Hua is outside.¡± Long sijue and Su Qianxun stood up at the same time. Su Qianxun could not believe it. ¡®she actually dared toe here?¡¯? ¡®how thick-skinned is she?¡¯? ¡°What does she want to do? Is she crazy?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s body trembled slightly. ¡°She... She...¡± ¡°Speak!¡±Long sijue¡¯s expression was very cold. ¡°She said that she wanted to see the young madam. She refused to leave until she saw her. She even knelt outside.¡± When Su Qianxun heard this, she instantly felt dizzy. She had always thought that Madam Hua was a woman who was elegant and well-mannered. Now, it seemed that she was gravely mistaken. What she was doing now was no different from a scoundrel? She had already rejected her outright. What was she doing? was she pestering her? ¡°You rest here. I¡¯ll go and see her.¡±Long Sijue helped her sit down and left inrge strides. Su Qianxun grabbed a pillow and hugged it. She furrowed her brows tightly and felt extremely angry. When Long Sijue arrived outside, he saw Madam Hua. When Madam Hua saw him, she immediately stood up and walked towards him. ¡°Jue, let me see Qianxun. I¡¯ll talk to her.¡±The Chinese man held his arm tightly. ¡°I won¡¯t let her see you! Just give up on this idea. It¡¯s human nature for you to want to save your daughter. It¡¯s still not toote for you to look for a kidney. Don¡¯t waste your time here.¡±Long sijue reached out and pushed her hand away. ¡°But, only Qianxun¡¯s is the most suitable!¡±Madam Hua looked at him anxiously. Long Sijue was initially trying to persuade her nicely so that she would understand, but her words hadpletely infuriated him. ¡°Then just watch your daughter wait for death! As long as I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll take the life of anyone who dares to Touch Xuner!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice was as cold as hell. Chapter 2269 2269 Chapter 2530 knocked her out and sent her back Madam Hua was so shocked by his imposing manner that she was rendered speechless. After a long while, she finally realized what was going on. ¡°It¡¯s just removing a kidney. It Won¡¯t take her life!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you remove it? Why didn¡¯t you remove her biological father? Why did you have to remove Xun ¡®er?¡±The reason why long Sijue was able to stand here and talk to her was because of their past rtionship. If she continued to be stubborn after today¡¯s conversation, he would no longer have any rtionship with her. From now on, she would be his enemy. If the Shu family dared toy a finger on Su Qianxun, he would destroy the entire Shu family! ¡°We¡¯re old, and she¡¯s still young.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, she¡¯s pregnant! A pregnant woman who¡¯s about to give birth!¡± ¡°Because of that, she was able to undergo surgery in the shortest amount of time possible. The child was born, and her kidney was donated. It was no trouble at all.¡± Long Sijue looked at the woman in front of him. His hands were tightly clenched into fists, and the veins on his forehead were throbbing. He almost could not control himself and directly hit this woman! ¡°I really have no other choice. I¡¯m at the end of my rope, so I came here to beg you. The Doctor said that my daughter won¡¯t be able tost three days. In three days, only Qian Xun can save her life. I¡¯m begging you, please save my daughter.¡±Mrs. Hua was still stubborn. Long sijue could no longer control himself and swung his fist at her. Mrs. Hua was shocked by him. She blinked nervously and her fist stopped less than three centimeters away from her. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Get lost! Don¡¯t let me see you again in the future!¡±Long Sijue withdrew his fist and turned around to go in. Madam Hua was so frightened that she almost fell to the ground. However, when she thought of her daughter who could not hold on any longer, she prepared to chase after her. When she passed by Xu Dian, Xu Dian raised his hand and hit the back of her neck. He handed her over to the bodyguards and asked them to send her back to the hospital. When Long Sijue entered, su Qianxun asked, ¡°How is she? is she willing to leave?¡± ¡°She fainted and was sent back.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Ignore her. This woman has gone mad!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. It was obvious that he was furious. ¡°Forget it. Ignore her.¡±Su Qianxun brought him a ss of water and handed it to him. ¡°I¡¯ve also asked around. There¡¯s no evidence to suggest that a close rtive transnt would be better. Those are just some rumors. With that time, she¡¯ll be able to find a suitable kidney transnt. If she continues to be stubborn, she might really die.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun did not know what to say either. .. When Mrs. Hua woke up, she was already in the hospital. The Doctor gave her another ultimatum. Mr. Shu became anxious as well. He asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have a suitable candidate? Why? is that Su Qianxun unwilling to donate her kidney to her daughter?¡± Mrs. Hua looked at him in surprise. ¡°How... How did you know?¡± ¡°Do you really think you can keep this a secret? That Girl is your daughter, right?¡±Mr. Shu looked at her coldly. ¡°...¡± ¡°No... Listen to me. It¡¯s not what you think.¡± Mrs. Hua was a little flustered. Mr. Shu was already dissatisfied with her. Now that the long family had declined and she had no one to rely on, he probably wouldn¡¯t care about her anymore. ¡°That girl looks very simr to you when you were young. What else do you have to exin? Since you can¡¯t get her to donate her kidney, you can do it yourself. In short, you can¡¯t Let Your Daughter Die!¡± Chapter 2270 2270 Chapter 2531 showed no signs of giving birth Mr. Shu was still very concerned about Shu Wangya. ¡°Me? But my body is not good. I don¡¯t know if I can recover after donating it.¡± ¡°Do you still have a choice? Just these two days? Do you want to see your daughter die? It¡¯s toote to find a kidney even if you go now.¡±Mr. Shu looked at her expressionlessly. Mrs. Hua fell back to her bed. She had no idea what to do. ¡°Let¡¯s do the surgery first. As for your illegitimate daughter, I¡¯ll settle the score with you when she recovers!¡±Mr. Shu said and left. Mrs. Hua was trembling all over. She was stunned. She did not know how things ended up like this? The doctor came over to examine her body. Mrs. Hua could only obediently ept the examination. The final result was that although she could ept the transnt surgery even though she was sick, the surgical procedure was more risky. At that moment, Mrs. Hua was extremely afraid because she did not want to die! She began to resent Su Qianxun. ¡®why can¡¯t I transnt a kidney to my daughter?¡¯? ¡®If she¡¯s willing to do the transnt, doesn¡¯t that mean that I won¡¯t have to go through this risk?¡¯? After all the examinations werepleted, the surgery was scheduled for the morning of the day after tomorrow. Shu Wangya¡¯s physical condition was really terrible. The surgery was imminent. In the evening, Mrs. Hua found Mr. Shu and suggested to him whether he could find someone who was a sessful match to perform the surgery. Mr. Shu said that it was toote to find a suitable match now. Madam Hua felt a little hopeless. She asked, ¡°Then, kidnap Su Qianxun for the surgery!¡± Mr. Shu looked at her as if he was looking at a monster, ¡°Heh, I can¡¯t afford to offend long sijue. Even though he has left the long family, his influence is far greater than you can imagine. If we offend him, the entire Shu family will be finished! ¡°You silver-tongued woman, don¡¯t even think about running away. You have to perform the surgery!¡± Two dayster, Mrs. Hua and Shu Wangya were pushed into the operating room at the same time to undergo the surgery. The surgery was very sessful. Mrs. Hua woke up very quickly. She did not die on the operating table as she had expected. However, the pain of the wound made it impossible for her to rest in peace. She was in so much pain that her entire body was trembling. After the surgery, there was no one around her. Mr. Shu did note to see her again. When the nurse came in, she asked about her daughter¡¯s condition. Only then was she informed that Shu Wangya had already been transferred to another hospital and was no longer in this hospital. Mrs. Hua sat up abruptly and asked in disbelief, ¡°What about my husband? where is he?¡± ¡°He left with Miss Shu. Oh right, you haven¡¯t paid the hospital fees yet. Remember to pay them, or else you¡¯ll be off your medication.¡±After the nurse finished speaking, she left. When Madam Hua heard this, she immediately passed out. .. For the next few days, Madam Prison came over to apany Su Qianxun almost every day. She told her about childbirth and confinement. The two of them got along very well. Long sijue received news from Madam Hua that she had been abandoned by the Shu family and was in a terrible situation. He did not sympathize with her at all. She had brought this upon herself. Long sijue ordered that this news be kept a secret from Su Qianxun. He absolutely could not let her know about Madam Hua. If she found out about this, she would not be able to settle down at home and have a baby. In the blink of an eye, it was Su Qianxun¡¯s due date. Under Long Sijue¡¯s arrangements, the medicine that elder long gave her was also finished. However, Su Qianxun did not feel any difort on the day of her due date. There were no signs that she was going to give birth at all. Chapter 2271 2271 Chapter 2532 insisted on waiting for a natural birth That morning, long sijue could not take it anymore. He brought Su Qianxun to the hospital. After they were admitted to the ward, they went through a series of examinations. The Doctor confirmed that the fetus was in a very good and stable condition, however, he had no intention of giving birth. When Su Qianxun saw the anxious look on long Sijue¡¯s face, she found it very baffling as well. The Doctor exined, ¡°This kind of situation is also normal. The expected delivery date is not that prepared. There are premature deliveries andte deliveries. These are all normal phenomena... the longest period ofte deliveries in our hospital is half a month.¡± ¡°Half a month is so long.¡±Su Qianxun did not feel anything at all. She did not feel any pain, and her amniotic fluid did not break. It was just like usual. ¡°How can I get him to be born as soon as possible?¡±Long sijue had always been worried. After all, he did not know whether what elder long said was true or not for the time being. ¡°Well... actually, I don¡¯t suggest that you be anxious about it. It¡¯s best if you give birth naturally. When the timees, you can give birth to the baby as soon as possible. If you want to give birth as soon as possible, you can also choose to give birth to the baby with an oxytocin injection. The baby should be born very soon.¡± ¡°No, I want to wait. The baby might not be ready yet. Let hime out when he¡¯s ready.¡±Su Qianxun refused to give birth to the baby with an oxytocin injection. ¡°...¡± Long Sijue looked at her and was at a loss for words for a moment. After checking that the mother and son were safe, Su Qianxun said that she did not want to stay in the hospital. She wanted to go home to wait for the birth. The doctor also said that she could go home. Even if her amniotic fluid broke, she would still be able to make it to the hospital in time. Besides, the delivery room had already been prepared for her. It would not be upied. Long sijue did not know much about giving birth either. He was at a loss for words for a moment. He could only listen to Su Qianxun and take her home to wait. On the way back, Long Sijue kept thinking about this matter. He also asked someone to consult other doctors, and the results were almost the same. Su Qianxun did not agree to some of the suggestions for a caesarean section, and insisted on waiting for a natural birth. After they returned home, Su Qianxun went for a walk in the backyard. She also hoped that the baby would be born soon. Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and the baby still did not move at all. The fetal heartbeat test was also normal. Tang zui and Si Mancheng also called eight times a day. Each time, they only asked one question. ¡®is the baby not due yet?¡¯? Long sijue answered with a dark expression, ¡°No!¡± The two of them were speechless. They thought to themselves, ¡®this kid probably feelsfortable living in the womb, so he doesn¡¯t want toe out, right?¡¯? On the fourth day, Su Qianxun was taking a stroll in the backyard. The Butler ran over and said that Madam Prison had arrived. He even brought a girl with him. Su Qianxun was very happy to hear that Madam Prison had arrived, so she went back. When she saw the younger daughter of the prison family who came with her, her expression became calm. She walked in quietly. ¡°Aunty, you¡¯re here,¡±she greeted her as usual. ¡°Qianxun, how are you feeling today? Don¡¯t You Feel Anything Yet?¡±Madam Prison asked. ¡°Not yet. I think I¡¯ll feel something soon.¡±Su Qianxun walked in and sat across from the sofa. ¡°Hello, sister-inw.¡±This time, no one knew what Yu Si was up to. She greeted her sweetly. Su Qianxun smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s better for you to call me sister.¡± If she called her sister-inw, she was afraid that long sijue would be unhappy. Besides, this young woman did not really call her sister-inw. She did not feelfortable listening to her. ¡°How can I do that? You¡¯re My Big Brother¡¯s girlfriend. Isn¡¯t the baby about to be born? Of course, you have to call me sister-inw.¡±Prison silk smiled innocently. Chapter 2272 2272 It seemed that there were some people who did not have a good memory in chapter 2533 No matter how su Qianxun listened to her words, they did not sound right. However, for the sake of Madam Prison, she did not say anything more. Long sijue came down from upstairs and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I don¡¯t want to see people who are unrted to me? Why did you bring her here?¡± ¡°Sijue, don¡¯t be angry. Xiaosi said that she came over to apologize to you,¡±Madam Prison exined to her son. ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize. I won¡¯t ept an insincere apology. It Won¡¯t happen again.¡±Long sijue had already given the prison madam enough face. He walked over and sat beside Su Qianxun. He extended his long arm and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Correction, she¡¯s not my girlfriend. She¡¯s my wife!¡±Long sijue heard what she said just now. ¡°Are you married? Are you calling her your wife?¡±Jus¡¯fox-like tail was exposed. ¡°Why? Do you want to see our marriage certificate?¡±Su Qianxun asked in return. She did not say anything else. She wanted to see what jus had to say. If she was smart, she would not continue to dwell on this question. After all, if she continued to ask, Jus¡¯wife would also realize that her motive foring here was impure. Obviously, Jus¡¯IQ was not high. ¡°Can you take it out? Pregnant before marriage? Pregnant before marriage? What marriage? !¡±Jus¡¯expression was contemptuous again. ¡°Jus! Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re here to apologize? What are you doing now? !¡±Madam Jus¡¯expression also turned cold. ¡°Mother, can you not be so biased? I¡¯m just asking. How could such a scandal spread in Our Jus¡¯family? I wouldn¡¯t have the face to leave the house then!¡± ¡°It seems that some people don¡¯t have good memories. I was indeed a little lenient that day.¡±Long Sijue curled his lips slightly. When Yu Si heard this, she quickly covered her face and hid behind Madam Prison in fear. Her face had been swollen for a few days, okay? And she was even lenient? She didn¡¯t want to be beaten up again! ¡°Mom, save me!¡±Yu Si shouted. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be beaten up, then shut up. He¡¯s your big brother. He has the right to beat you up! Let me tell you, in the future, other than your father and I, your big brother has the right to discipline the four of you! Not to mention pping you, even if I beat you until you¡¯re crippled, your father and I won¡¯t say anything.¡±Madam Jus was also quite ruthless. Jus couldn¡¯t believe what she heard, so her brothers and sisters were right to be worried. Her parents paid too much attention to this big brother who had suddenly appeared. If she really allowed him to return home, the four of them would not have a good life to live. She had to think of a way to make her parents hate him. ¡°Mommy, I know that I¡¯m wrong. I know that I¡¯m wrong. Don¡¯t hit me. Don¡¯t hit me. I¡¯m afraid of Pain!¡±Yusi quickly gave in. Su Qianxun felt a little depressed as she stared at this shrewd young woman. This was clearly a dying tactic. Other people would not fall for it. As parents, they would definitely fall for it. ¡°Sijue, don¡¯t be angry anymore. Yusi has a loose tongue. I Won¡¯t bring her here again next time. You can go back first!¡±Madam Prison¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Mom...¡±Yusi hugged her arm and acted coquettishly. ¡°Deduct your allowance for three months and cut it in half from now on!¡±Madam Prison¡¯s attitude was rather firm. When Yusi heard this, she waspletely dumbfounded. ¡°No, Mom. My Allowance is low to begin with. You Can¡¯t mistreat me like this!¡± ¡°Why not? I can still make decisions in the jailhouse. When we go back, if you continue to cause trouble, you¡¯ll be directly grounded. You Don¡¯t have to receive your allowance!¡±Madam jailer¡¯s attitude was firm. Chapter 2273 2273 Chapter 2534 who would be willing toe to such a lousy ce? Jus was really panicking when she heard this. After all, she was only a 16-year-old child. Her pocket money was everything to her. What would she do if her pocket money was really deducted. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go back. Don¡¯t deduct my pocket money, okay?¡±Jus pleaded. ¡°The first part of the execution will depend on your performance.¡±Madam Jus knew that she would only take it seriously if it affected her interests. ¡°...¡± Even prison silk felt terrible that she did not have any pocket money for three months. She loved spending money so much, but she did not have any extra money on her hands. How was she going to survive for three months? Fortunately, she could still borrow some money from her eldest brother, eldest sister, and second brother. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be going back first,¡±prison silk stood up and said unwillingly. She looked as if she had been dealt a great blow. She lookedpletely different from the arrogant manner she showed just now. Su Qianxun was a little speechless. She had thought that this child was very stubborn since he dared to provoke them repeatedly. It turned out that he was also a person who would cower when it came to money. ¡°When you go back, pass a message to your older brothers and sisters. Tell them that they will still be dealt with if they don¡¯t behave themselves.¡±Madam Prison¡¯s expression was cold. Yusi did not dare to say anything else. She red at Su Qianxun and long sijue before she left inrge strides. Long sijue cast an unhappy nce at her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want there to be a next time. Not everyone can enter my house.¡± ¡°I know. It Won¡¯t happen again,¡±madam prisonforted her son gently. When Yu Si heard her mother¡¯s humble voice, she almost vomited blood in anger. She was really furious. Her mother was a member of the royal family. Who the hell was this Bullsh * t Big Brother? How dare he talk to her like that. Besides, who would want toe to such a lousy ce? Compared to them, it was as small as a kennel. Look, they really had two dogs! Yusi stared at storm and Niu Niu. The two of them also stared at her. They even let out soft whimpers, as if they were going to attack her at any moment. Yusi was afraid of dogs and was so scared that she hurriedly ran away. After Yusi returned, she told her brothers and sisters about what had happened in the Long family. The four siblings¡¯expressions changed when they heard this. It seemed that their parents attached more importance to the man who had suddenly appeared than they had imagined. Under such circumstances, how could they allow long sijue to enter the Yu family smoothly. ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t let long Sijue return to the Yu family!¡±Yu Ling felt extremely unbnced. He had been by his parents¡¯side for more than twenty years, but when had they ever truly seen him, they only had that lost eldest son in their hearts. ¡°What¡¯s the use of just talking about it? We have to think of a way. Looking at the situation now, it¡¯s impossible for our parents to change their minds.¡± ¡°Actually, what if we ept him? I¡¯ve checked. Long sijue is very, very rich. He¡¯s not worse than our prison family!¡±Prison Chi was a little hesitant. ¡°Are you stupid? If we let him in, how will we have any status? Absolutely not.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If he goes home, all our pocket money will be gone!¡±Having suffered under long Sijue¡¯s hands, Yu Si firmly disagreed. ¡°You two don¡¯t have to worry about your pocket money. If our parents don¡¯t give us enough for you two, you can continue to sow discord,¡±said Yu Qing. ¡°Big Sis, you should have said so earlier. I Won¡¯tpromise. I was really scared to death today! I see. I¡¯ve taken a fancy to a bag. You can help me buy it today,¡±said Yu Si with sparkling eyes. ¡°Sure. As long as you do well, I will buy you anything you want.¡±Jus felt that they couldn¡¯t act so recklessly. Chapter 2274 2274 ¡®chapter 2535, can you call me again?¡¯ She had toe up with an idea to get long sijue out of the prison house once and for all! .. Su Qianxun felt that the prison madam was really a person who knew how to appease people¡¯s emotions. She was gentle and patient. Ordinary people would not be able to resist her at all. With her around, it was as if the fact that the baby was bornte was no longer as stressful for them. When the prison madam left, Su Qianxun asked long sijue to send her off. When they arrived outside, the prison madam was still apologizing to him for what happened today. She also promised that it would not happen again. When Long Sijue heard her words, he no longer cared about it. ¡°You should go back. While you take good care of Qianxun, you should also take good care of yourself. You seem to have lost a lot of weight recently.¡±The prison madam looked at her son tenderly. ¡°I will. I¡¯m not thin. It¡¯s probably an illusion,¡±long sijue said inly. ¡°You... I know you love Qianxun very much, but it¡¯s precisely because of this that you have to take care of your body even more.¡±The prison madam was very concerned about her son. She wished that she could live with him and take care of his daily meals. Perhaps this was the heart of all mothers. ¡°...¡± Long Sijue did not really want to return to this question. He did not feel that he had not taken good care of himself. Madam prison raised her hand and gently tidied his clothes. Just as she was about to get into the car, her expression suddenly changed. She shouted, ¡°Sijue, be careful!¡± She pushed long sijue away with all her might. She only felt a pain in her arm and blood spurted out from her arm. Madam Prison¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Long sijue quickly hugged her. The bodyguard had already reacted and shot at her, chasing after her. ¡°Mom, how are you?¡±Long Sijue looked at her injured arm nervously and his heart tightened slightly. Madam Prison¡¯s face was originally very pale. When she heard her son suddenly call her mom, she looked at him fiercely and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°You... What did you call me?¡± Long sijue looked at her, lowered his head, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± Madam prison liked to wear white clothes, so the gunshot wound looked even more serious. The blood sttered on her clothes as if it had blossomed. Long Sijue helped her back to the vi. Su Qianxun heard the gunshot and rushed out. When she saw that Madam Prison was injured, she quickly walked over to support her. ¡°Go in first, Butler. Quickly get the doctor over here and bring the medical kit over,¡±Su Qianxun instructed loudly. The Butler immediately went to do it. The two of them helped Madam Prison into the living room. ¡°Auntie, how do you feel? Does it hurt very much? Please bear with it.¡±Su Qianxun held her hand andforted her. ¡°Sijue, did you just call me ¡®mother¡¯? Did I hear you correctly? I¡¯ve finally waited for you! Can you call me again?¡±Tears fell from Madam Prison¡¯s eyes, her lips trembled as she looked at her son expectantly. Long Sijue looked at her. His heart was in turmoil as well. He was also very shocked that Madam Prison had risked her life to save him. ¡°Mother,¡±long sijue called out again. When Madam Prison heard his call, her tears fell uncontrobly. ¡°Sijue, I¡¯m so happy that you¡¯re finally willing to call me ¡®mother¡¯.¡±Madam Prison¡¯s tears fell continuously. Su Qianxun was also very pleased when she saw the mother and son. She was very happy for long sijue. The Butler brought over the medical kit. Long sijue quickly took some medicine to stop the prison Madam¡¯s bleeding. Fortunately, the bullet did not leave a wound on her body. Her arm was grazed by the bullet. Chapter 2275 2275 Chapter 2536 I¡¯m d that I met him After the bleeding stopped, long sijue saw that the doctor was still not here. He asked anxiously, ¡°Why isn¡¯t the Doctor Here Yet?¡± ¡°He¡¯s already on his way. He should be here soon.¡±The housekeeper was also very anxious. He had already gone to see him several times. ¡°Next time, please hire a family doctor at home,¡±Long sijue instructed. The Butler quickly responded. When Madam Prison saw that her son was worried about her, she smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m really fine. It¡¯s just a little painful. It Won¡¯t be life-threatening.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore. Rest first. The doctor will be here soon.¡±Long sijue¡¯s expression was very unsightly. A few minutester, the doctor arrived and hurriedly rearranged madam prison¡¯s arm wound. Madam Prison¡¯s face was already very pale at that moment. Su Qianxun asked someone to pour some blood-nourishing tea for her to drink. Xu Dian rushed back. When Long Sijue saw this, he asked Su Qianxun to take care of Madam Prison. He got up and went out to talk to Xu Dian. ¡°Who was it?¡± ¡°The assassin is dead. We haven¡¯t found out who sent him here yet.¡± ¡°Go and find out!¡±Long sijue ordered coldly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go and find out right away.¡±Xu Dian left in a hurry after saying that. As Madam Prison was injured, Yu Lengxiao also rushed over. When she arrived, Madam Prison had already changed into a new set of clothes and was resting in the guest room. ¡°Chenchen! How are you?¡±Yu Lengxiao rushed to the front of the hospital bed and sat down breathlessly to look at his wife. ¡°You¡¯re here. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a graze on my arm. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±Madam prisonforted her husband. ¡°How did you get hurt?¡±Yu Lengxiao saw that there were no other injuries on her body and heaved a sigh of relief. When he heard that his wife was injured, his heart stopped beating and he rushed over like a madman. ¡°There was an assassin who wanted to kill Sijue. I pushed him away and got injured myself. I¡¯m very d that I met him! I can¡¯t imagine what would have happened to me if sijue was injured.¡±Madam Prison exined the situation at that time. ¡°It¡¯s good that you and your son are fine. Don¡¯t do such dangerous things again next time. You scared me to death.¡±Yu Lengxiao gently patted his beloved wife¡¯s head. ¡°Even if there is a next time, I still have to protect my son!¡±Madam Prison said firmly. When Su Qianxun heard this, she came in with a bowl of soup. She nced at the man who was also standing at the door and said, ¡°Did you hear that? Your mother is so good to you! Here, take the soup and feed it to her.¡± Long sijue took the bowl of soup, which was still slightly hot, and pursed his lips as he walked in. Madam prison said excitedly, ¡°You know what? Jue called me mom. I¡¯m really happy today.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. This means that he recognizes you from the bottom of his heart.¡±Yu Lengxiao was also very happy. Long Sijue brought the soup in and interrupted their conversation. ¡°You can drink the soup now.¡± When the couple saw their son like this, they looked at each other and smiled. Prison Lengxiao helped his wife up and leaned against the bed. Long sijue said, ¡°Drink the soup.¡± ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for my hand. Why Don¡¯t You Feed Me?¡±Madam Prison looked at her son and smiled lovingly. Long sijue was speechless Su Qianxun immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Auntie¡¯s arm is inconvenient, so she can¡¯t eat by herself. You can feed her.¡± Long sijue had no choice but to sit down. He really began to feed madam prison with soup. ¡°Auntie, this is soup that replenishes qi and blood. It¡¯ll help your wound recover,¡±su Qianxun exined. ¡°Qianxun, thank you.¡±Madam prison smiled brightly. Chapter 2276 2276 Chapter 2537: you seem to be pushing me away ¡°You¡¯re wee. I should be the one thanking you. If you hadn¡¯t saved Ah Jue today, I don¡¯t know how serious his injuries would have been.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that useless,¡±long sijue could not help but defend himself. ¡°Oh, is that so? Then, I still have to sacrifice my life to save you.¡±Su Qianxun was also scared to death in her heart. Fortunately, everyone was fine in the end. Now that long Sijue knew his mother¡¯s true feelings for her, he sincerely acknowledged his biological mother. This was also considered a good thing. Because Madam Prison was injured, she and Yu Lengxiao stayed at the long family¡¯s residence today. When the children of the prison family saw that their parents were noting back, they could not sit still even when they called to find out that they were going to stay here. They all said that they woulde and pick them up. Yu Lengxiao rejected them and did not mention that his wife was injured. If they found out about it, they wondered what would happen. Even if they could not hide the fact that she was injured, they should at least let them stay quiet for the night. During dinner, Madam Prison insisted on eating out by herself. Her injuries were indeed not too serious, and she did not lose much blood in time. Everyone saw that she was in good spirits, so they allowed her toe to the restaurant. The atmosphere at dinner was better than before, and long sijue felt much more rxed. Su Qianxun knew that after what happened in the afternoon, Long Sijue hadpletely opened up to Madam Prison. When Su Qianxun thought about how long sijue would have his own home and his own parents in the future, she suddenly felt a special warmth in her heart. She was truly happy for him. That night, Su Qianxun dried her hair after she took a shower. Long sijue walked over and took a towel to help her dry her hair. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You look like you have something on your mind.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him in the mirror and asked. ¡°You seem to be very happy,¡±long sijue asked as he dried his hair. ¡°Your rtionship with your parents has taken a qualitative leap. Of course, I¡¯m happy for You!¡± ¡°Do you really want my rtionship with them to be better?¡±Long Sijue raised his head and looked at the little woman in the mirror. Su Qianxun pursed her lips. ¡°That¡¯s right. I want you to have the love of your parents. That way, you¡¯ll have a family. You Won¡¯t be like how you used to be. No one really loves you. Everyone treats you better because of their own interests.¡± ¡°What About You?¡± ¡°Me? I¡¯m the happiest when you have a good rtionship with your parents.¡± ¡°No, what I mean is, if I have a good rtionship with them, what will you do?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you¡¯re asking. If you get along with them, I¡¯ll just be happy for you.¡±Su Qianxun cupped her chin and looked at him. ¡°You seem to be pushing me away.¡±Long Sijue knew that she did not understand what he meant, so he finally exined. ¡°How can that be? You¡¯re Mine! You, me, and the baby. The three of us have our own small family, but that doesn¡¯t prevent you and your parents from having a big family. That doesn¡¯t conflict with each other,¡±su Qianxun turned around and exined. ¡°OH.¡±Long sijue nodded. ¡°Do you understand now?¡±Su Qianxun tilted her head and looked at him. ¡°I only want to have a family with you. I don¡¯t need anything else,¡±long sijue said. ¡°I can roughly understand what you¡¯re thinking. However, you already have parents. Since you¡¯ve already met your parents, you have to take on a certain amount of responsibility. Isn¡¯t that how people live in this world? ¡°It¡¯s actually not a big deal to y your role well, do what you need to do, and take care of the people you need to take care of. I think you¡¯ll be happier if you find your parents, because your parents love you a lot,¡±su Qianxun tried to enlighten him. Chapter 2277 2277 Chapter 2538 was obviously very touched ¡°I didn¡¯t think about this. Actually, I really don¡¯t care. You¡¯re enough for me.¡±Long sijue sighed. He was telling the truth. He had never thought about finding his biological parents. He had never even thought about finding them. Everything that happened after that had exceeded his expectations. ¡°How could it be the same? ¡°Parents and children are connected by blood. People have to find their roots. You¡¯re just like me. Ever since I found out that I¡¯m not a child of the Su family, I¡¯ve always wanted to find my biological parents. I wanted to know how I got to the Su family and what kind of people they are... I just didn¡¯t expect that reality would be so cruel.¡±Su Qianxun shrugged, when Madam Hua was mentioned, her chest still hurt, but she no longer cared about it. ¡°Don¡¯t think about her anymore.¡±Long sijue stroked her head. ¡°Go to bed early.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to visit your mother again?¡±Su Qianxun asked as she wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see. I¡¯m going to bed.¡±Long Sijue helped her get up and went back to bed to rest. .. The next morning, Su Qianxun woke up early and went to prepare breakfast. Long Sijue was by her side the entire time. The two of them looked exceptionally harmonious as they stood in the kitchen. ¡°Do you want to Fry a fried egg for Auntie?¡±Su Qianxun looked at the man beside her and asked. ¡°No need. You can do it.¡±Long Sijue took a step back. ¡°Come on,e on. I¡¯ll teach you. It¡¯s very simple. Don¡¯t be afraid that you won¡¯t be able to cook it well.¡±Su Qianxun pulled him back and stood in front of the tform. Long sijue was speechless Su Qianxun ced the mold into the frying pan and asked long sijue to beat the egg into the mold. ¡°Then, turn it to a low heat. This way, you¡¯ll be able to fry it slowly.¡± ¡°I know how to fry an omelette.¡± Long sijue frowned gloomily. He just did not want to fry the eggs. ¡°You know how to fry eggs? Then, why didn¡¯t you do it? Why did you ask me to do it? You¡¯re such a bad person.¡±Su Qianxun pouted and red at him. ¡°...¡± He also red at her with a resentful look on his face. Of course, he only cooked for her. He learned how to cook for her, and he had no intention of cooking for anyone else. Perhaps the resentment in his eyes was too strong, Su Qianxun coughed softly and said, ¡°Alright, Alright. You can take them away now.¡± Long sijue had no choice but to take the mold away. Two beautiful heart-shaped eggs were already formed. ¡°These two eggs are for uncle and Auntie to eat. Their family is very happy.¡±Su Qianxun took the te and scooped out the two beautiful fried eggs. ¡°You eat them.¡±Long sijue looked at her gloomily. He felt that it was too embarrassing. ¡°Aiya, it doesn¡¯t matter. Help me fry them again. Give these two to uncle and Auntie so that they can be happy as well.¡± ¡°...¡± After Yu Lengxiao and Madam Prison woke up, they saw the breakfast in the dining room and asked, ¡°Did you make these?¡± ¡°We made some of them, and some of them were made by chefs. However, Ah Jue personally made these two fried eggs. He made them especially for you,¡±Su Qianxun said with a smile. ¡°Is that so? Sijue made these?¡±The prison madam looked at the te in front of her in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s right. So did uncle¡¯s.¡± ¡°Actually...¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who made them. Everyone, please sit down and eat. Otherwise, they won¡¯t taste good if they get cold.¡±Su Qianxun pulled long sijue to a seat. After the four of them sat down, Yu Lengxiao and the prison madam looked at the two fried eggs. It was obvious that they were very touched. The husband and wife seemed like they were about to cry. Chapter 2278 2278 Chapter 2539 still had no intention of giving birth Su Qianxun pinched long Sijue¡¯s hand. He picked up his knife and fork and began to eat. The couple ate the two simple fried eggs very slowly. They did not finish them until the end of the meal. It was obvious how much they treasured them. Su Qianxun felt that if it was possible, they would probably want to keep these two fried eggs as specimens. After breakfast, the doctor came over to check on Madam Prison¡¯s wound. After he made sure that the wound was healing well, everyone was relieved. The Butler walked in and said, ¡°Young master, Young Madam, there are four people outside who said that they¡¯re here to see Madam Prison.¡± Yu Lengxiao and Madam Prison looked at each other. They guessed that the four children must havee to see Madam Prison. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. sijue, take good care of Qianxun. I¡¯lle back to see you tomorrow.¡±Madam Prison did not want to upset long sijue. She knew that the rtionship between the siblings was very tense now. There was no benefit in letting them meet each other now. It would be better to not let them meet each other for now. As for the matter of getting used to each other and epting each other, they could take their time. Madam Prison was a smart woman. Although she was anxious, she did not show it on her face. She left with Yu Lengxiao. Su Qianxun was worried about her wound, so she kept reminding her to be careful. The four siblings of the Yu family were already waiting for them when they saw the couple out of the door. The four of them had different expressions on their faces. Yu Qing and Yu Ling still had a sly smile on their faces. Yu Si and Yu Chi, because of their young age.., they put on a sour face. After sending the family of six away, Su Qianxun and long Sijue went back first. The four siblings did not know that their mother was injured. After they got into the car, Yu si began toin, ¡°Mom, how could you stay here? We all thought that something happened to you. We were worried about you for the whole night.¡± ¡°You look so well. You Don¡¯t look like you¡¯re worried about me,¡±madam prison bluntly exposed her. ¡°Of course I¡¯m worried. How can I not be worried? You¡¯re my favorite mother!¡±Prison went to hold her arm. Yu Lengxiao quickly blocked her way. ¡°Sit across from me. Don¡¯t sit here.¡± Prison looked confused and said unhappily, ¡°Dad, why are you here? You Don¡¯t love me anymore! You used to Dote on me the most.¡± ¡°We love you, but you have to be sensible. No one will love you unconditionally for your whole life. You¡¯re no longer a child.¡±Yu Lengxiao pulled his daughter to switch seats with her. ¡°Mom, why do you look so pale? Did you not sleep wellst night?¡±Yu Qing asked worriedly. ¡°No... I slept very well.¡± ¡°How can it be good? Long Sijue¡¯s family is too small. Didn¡¯t you say that he¡¯s very rich? He¡¯s ranked first in the world. Why does he look so poor?¡±Yu Chi asked with a puzzled look. ¡°Call Me Big Brother!¡±Madam Prison red at him unhappily. Prison Chi scratched his head awkwardly. ¡°Got it.¡± Madam prison retracted her gaze helplessly and leaned against her husband to rest. She could also tell that none of these children were at ease and did not want to ept their eldest son. It seemed that she had to think of more ways to let the siblings understand each other better and ept each other. Even though the four of them at home were a little overboard, the eldest son¡¯s attitude gave her a headache. She could tell that he did not want to care about the four children at all. ¡®...¡¯ The due date had already exceeded eight days, but Su Qianxun still had no intention of giving birth. Chapter 2279 2279 Chapter 2540 began to throb This made long sijue extremely anxious. The doctors came to the house one after another to check on the fetus. All of them found that the fetus was normal. ¡®but why is it still not giving birth?¡¯. Long sijue looked at Su Qianxun¡¯s stomach and felt really worried. Tang zui and Si Mancheng were also worried about him. ¡®Why is this little fellow refusing toe out no matter what he says?¡¯? This was really a difficult thing to understand. One Day, Tang Zui sent over countless toys. He said that he wanted the baby to listen to his voice so that he might be willing toe out. Su Qianxun was very speechless. ¡®what kind of stupid idea is this?¡¯? One day, Si Mancheng sent over countless baby food again. He said that the baby might be able toe out when it smelled something. Su Qianxun was even more speechless. ¡®could it be that her baby is a foodie?¡¯? Just like that, ten days had passed since the due date. Long Sijue did not do anything else now. The only thing he did was stare at her stomach the next day. Su Qianxun leaned against the table and looked at him as she ate the ice cream in her bowl. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I promise that it won¡¯t be more than a week. He¡¯ll definitelye out.¡± ¡°A week!¡±Long Sijue was furious when he heard that. If he stayed for another week, he would really beat someone up! ¡°I¡¯m saying that it won¡¯t be more than a week! You have to believe me!¡±Su Qianxun was getting anxious when she saw the anxious look on his face. ¡°...¡± ¡°Do you think that I miscalcted my due date? ¡°I think that it¡¯s very important. My due date was just a random calction. Maybe I made a mistake. Don¡¯t be anxious... If you¡¯re anxious, I¡¯ll be anxious too.¡±Su Qianxun pouted gloomily. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not anxious.¡±Long sijue immediately changed his attitude upon hearing her words. He could not let his emotions affect her. He had been too anxious recently. Instead, he let herfort him all the time. He was clearly the one who should beforting her. The two of them stared at each other, not knowing what to do. .. That night, Long Sijue asked Xu Dian about the assassin that day. Xu Dian said that the assassin this time was very strange. They could not find out who sent him and where the assassin came from. This assassin was a mid-level assassin from a world-ss assassin organization. As for who hired him, they could not find out for the time being. ¡°Pay attention to this organization.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Also, Xun ¡®er is going to give birth soon. You must do a good job with security.¡± ¡°I understand.¡±Xu Dian nodded and left first. Long Sijue took care of some urgent official business in the study before he went back to his room to rest. .. In the blink of an eye, another five days passed. Long sijue was really anxious this time. He decided to take Su Qianxun to get an injection to inducebor, or to go for surgery. He had to take out this little thing first. Just as he made his decision, the Butler ran over and said anxiously, ¡°Young Madam, Young Madam...¡± ¡°What happened to her?¡±Long Sijue¡¯s breathing almost stopped. ¡°Her amniotic fluid broke. She¡¯s going intobor!¡±The Butler was very excited as well. Long sijue dashed out like a tornado. Su Qianxun had already been helped over by the servants. Stormwind and Niu Niu followed behind her nervously and looked at their master worriedly. From Afar, Long Sijue saw that there was something wet dripping from Su Qianxun¡¯s legs. ¡°Prepare the car!¡± ¡°It¡¯s already prepared. It¡¯s already prepared!¡±The Butler ran back as well. Long sijue rushed over, picked up Su Qianxun, and rushed out of the courtyard. Su Qianxun began to feel pain in the car. Chapter 2280 2280 Chapter 2541 it was not easy for a woman to give birth In the car, Su Qianxun began to throb in pain. Shey in long Sijue¡¯s arms and clutched his clothes tightly. It was obvious that she was in a lot of pain, and she looked anxious and restless. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re almost there. Don¡¯t be anxious. The hospital is ready. Everything will be fine.¡±Long Sijue keptforting her. In fact, he was so anxious that he was about to die. He was flustered and flustered. This was the first time he felt like he could not control himself and was helpless. He felt extremely helpless in his heart. He wished that he could bear everything on her behalf. However, at that moment, the expression on his face was very determined. She was already having a hard time. He could not let her worry and be afraid anymore. Right now, he was the only person who could give her strength. When the car arrived at the hospital, Su Qianxun was pushed into the delivery room. However, after she was pushed into the delivery room, she was pushed out again. Su Qianxun did not give birth even after some time had passed. The Doctor exined that she was still in the midst of performing a bone suture, and it was not yet time for her to give birth. She would only enter the delivery room when she was able to give birth. She would now take a shower and continue to wait for the delivery. Long sijue was dumbfounded. ¡®she¡¯s already in such a state, and she still can¡¯t give birth?¡¯? However, he had no experience, so he could only listen to the doctor. Tang zui and Si Mancheng also rushed over. When they heard the doctor¡¯s exnation, they were also dumbfounded because neither of them had any experience. The three men were in a state of panic. In the end, Madam Prison managed to calm down the situation. After all, Madam Prison was very experienced. She knew everything about giving birth. When Su Qianxun saw the prison madam, she felt as if she had found her backbone. However, the pain ofbor was still unbearable to her. Her forehead was already drenched in sweat. The prison madam stayed by her side the entire time. Sheforted and encouraged her. Long Sijue¡¯s face was very pale. He looked very uneasy. The sweat on his forehead was no less than SU Qianxun¡¯s. The prison madam looked at him and said, ¡°Sijue, you should leave first. I think that Qianxun will feel more pressured if you stay here.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave. I Won¡¯t leave her.¡± Su Qianxun suddenly screamed as soon as long sijue finished speaking. The excruciating pain made her tremble. ¡°If you can walk more, you¡¯ll be able to give birth faster,¡±the prison madam said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll walk.¡±As Su Qianxun spoke, she got up and got off the bed. Long sijue waspletely dumbfounded when he saw that she was actually still walking. He suddenly felt that he might as well have advised her to give birth by Caesarean section. This was too torturous! Su Qianxun endured the pain and paced around the ward. She panted heavily and sweat dripped down her forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s do a c-section.¡±Long sijue could not wait any longer. He did not want to wait any longer. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. There¡¯s a difference in speed when ites to giving birth. Qianxun might be the slower one. Don¡¯t be anxious,¡±Madam Prison advised her son. ¡°How can I not be anxious? We¡¯re not giving birth anymore. We¡¯re not giving birth anymore.¡± ¡°No, get out of here.¡±Su Qianxun came over and pushed him angrily. She was already in so much pain that she was in a daze. Yet, he still dared to attack her and shake her confidence. Su Qianxun was really angry. At that moment, the pain made her a little more irritable. The prison madam said, ¡°Sijue, go out and calm down first. She¡¯s most afraid of hearing you say something like that at a time like this.¡± Long Sijue was invited out. Tang zui and Si Mancheng quickly walked over and asked, ¡°How is it? Are you going to give birth?¡± Long sijue looked at the two of them numbly. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Not... Not Yet!¡± ¡°Oh my God, how much pain must we go through?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really not easy for a woman to give birth.¡± Chapter 2281 2281 Chapter 2542 appeared to be a case of dystocia Five hourster, Su Qianxun still did not meet the delivery requirements. The Doctor said that they still had to wait. Long sijue¡¯s expression had already be unsightly. Tang zui and Si Mancheng were also anxious, but the three grown men were unable to help at this time. Another three hours passed. Su Qianxun was finally about to give birth. She was sent into the delivery room. Long Sijue wanted to follow her in, but he was stopped by the prison madam. It would be even more terrifying for a woman to give birth to a child. She was worried that he would be traumatized. Long Sijue stood guard outside. When he thought about Su Qianxun¡¯s suffering inside, he felt his heart break. In the delivery room. After Su Qianxun experienced another bout of intensebor pain, she felt that the baby was really about toe out. The doctor and nurse were guarding her and telling her what to do. ¡°Mrs. Long, use more strength. Otherwise, the baby might suffocate.¡±The Doctor deliberately tried to scare Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun was so scared that her soul was about to fly out of her body. She used all her strength, and there was another bout of torment. ¡°No, it seems like a difficultbor!¡± Su Qianxun was already out of strength. She asked, ¡°How¡¯s the baby?¡± ¡°We have to perform a c-section now. Otherwise, both adults and children will be in danger,¡±the Doctor said as he went out to look for long sijue to sign the document. Su Qianxun was about to go crazy. ¡®after suffering so much, will I still have to perform a caesarean section in the end?¡¯? There was no time for her to think too much at this moment. The surgery would be carried out immediately. Su Qianxun was injected with anesthetic. Before she fell asleep, she seemed to see a familiar figure. It was a woman! It was very familiar, but that pair of eyes gave her a strange feeling. Even so, she still felt a strange sensation. After that, she fell into a deep sleep. .. When SU Qianxun woke up, she was already in the ward. Her eyes darted around. A doctor immediately came over and asked, ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re awake. How Do You Feel?¡± ¡°Is the baby safe?¡±Su Qianxun immediately asked. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a beautiful baby boy.¡±The nurse pointed at the baby who was sleeping on the crib beside her. Su Qianxun felt a great sense of aplishment as she looked at the baby that she had given birth to after going through all sorts of hardships. However, she immediately realized that something was not right. ¡°Nurse, where¡¯s long sijue? Where¡¯s the baby¡¯s Daddy?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her and asked. ¡°Mr. Long? You left immediately after giving birth and never came back,¡±the nurse replied. Su Qianxun¡¯s expression froze on her face. She asked in disbelief, ¡°Left? He left?¡± ¡®How is this possible? I just gave birth to the baby. How could he have left?¡¯? ¡°Did he have something urgent? Did he say anything when he left?¡±Su Qianxun asked anxiously. ¡°No. He left right after he found out that you had given birth to your child. He didn¡¯t look too well,¡±the nurse said. ¡°Where are the others? is the prison madam around? Or Xu Dian, Tang Zui, or Si Mancheng?¡±Su Qianxun felt a wave of panic in her heart. ¡°There¡¯s no one else. However, Mr. Long has instructed the doctor to take good care of you until you¡¯re discharged from the hospital.¡±The young nurse smiled and asked if she had any other needs? Su Qianxun immediately asked for her cell phone. She wanted to call long sijue! The young nurse gave her her cell phone. She immediately dialed long sijue¡¯s cell phone number. While she waited, her heartbeat almost stopped. She did not know what happened or why he left after giving birth. The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. ¡°Hello! Ah Jue!¡± Chapter 2282 2282 Chapter 2543: stop pestering me ¡°Miss Su, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Xu Dian.¡±Xu Dian¡¯s voice sounded like a bucket of cold water that was thrown at Su Qianxun. ¡°Xu Dian, where¡¯s long sijue? where is he?¡±Su Qianxun asked anxiously. ¡°Young master, he¡¯s busy,¡±Xu Dian replied as he nced at the man beside him. ¡°Busy? What¡¯s keeping him so busy? I just gave birth to the baby, and he disappeared. What on Earth does he mean by that? !¡±Su Qianxun finally could not help but shout. Xu Dian nced at the man beside him again. He gritted his teeth and said coldly, ¡°Miss Su, you should understand what the young master means. I think that Miss Su is a smart person. The young master has already done his utmost to take care of you until you gave birth to the baby! ¡°The young master will never see you again in the future! ¡°The young master will also treat you and your mother well. He will give you a sum of alimony, which will be enough for you to livefortably for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t understand!¡±Su Qianxun trembled. The pain from her wound almost made her faint, and her voice was very soft. ¡°Miss Su, the young master doesn¡¯t love you at all! If you know what¡¯s good for you, take the money and take good care of the child. Don¡¯t bother him anymore.¡±Xu Dian hung up the phone right after he finished speaking. Su Qianxun fell onto the bed in an instant. Her wound seemed to have been torn open once again, and it was so painful that she almost copsed. She stared at the baby in the crib and slowly lost consciousness. When she woke up again, she was already back in the hospital bed. The pain from her wound made her feel a little dizzy. She felt like she had a nightmare. She dreamed that Long Sijue did not want her and the baby anymore. Su Qianxun found herself very funny. ¡®He loves me and the baby so much. How could he not want them?¡¯. However, when she asked the nurse, the nurse gave her the same answer. Only then did su Qianxun realize that she was not dreaming. Long sijue really did not want her and the baby anymore. Su Qianxun did not understand why long sijue would do that. He was perfectly fine before the birth. Why did everything change after she gave birth to the baby. She refused to believe that he was only pretending to be nice to her! Su Qianxuny there, her eyespletely blurred with tears. ¡®what exactly happened?¡¯. Xu Dian said that he did not love her, but she did not believe him. She would never believe him no matter what he said. The doctor also came over tofort her. He said that she could not cry during the month of confinement and that she could not be too sad. He told her to rest in peace and recover. Su Qianxun said that she wanted to take a look at the baby, but the nurse carried him over to her. Because she had a wound on her lower abdomen, she could not carry him for the time being. She looked at the baby in the Nurse¡¯s arms. He was very, very small, but his skin was very white. Even when his eyes were closed, he still looked very handsome. She could not tell who the baby looked like at the moment. She reached out her hand and gently poked the baby¡¯s small face. The baby suddenly broke into a wide grin and began to cry. ¡°He should be hungry. Let me feed him some milk powder first.¡±The nurse carried the baby away first. Su Qianxun watched as the nurse took care of the baby. She fed him milk first, and the baby quieted down after it was fed. The nurse then changed his diaper and helped him clean up. The nurse said that Su Qianxun could not eat yet. She could only start eating after the first day. Shey there motionlessly and stared at the ceiling in a daze. She could not think of a reason. She could not understand why long sijue had changed so much. ¡®could it be that someone is threatening his safety again?¡¯? Chapter 2283 2283 Chapter 2544 Divorce 1 Su Qianxun was living alone in the hospital, enduring both physical and psychological torture. If it were not for the baby by her side, she did not know if she would have broken down. No matter what long Sijue said, she still missed him so much that she was about to go crazy! Perhaps it was because her mood was too vtile, and Su Qianxun did not have any breast milk, so the baby could only eat milk powder. She felt very sorry for the baby. On the night of the first day, Su Qianxun felt as if she was in Hell. The next day, she forced herself out of bed. After she got out of bed, she wanted to leave the ward. She wanted to look for long sijue, but she wanted to ask him why he was treating her like this. At least a dozen medical staff members stopped her. In the end, everyone knelt down before her, saying that if she ran out of the ward, they would lose their jobs. Everyone kept begging her. Some said that there were children and adults in the family. If she lost her job, her entire family would be finished. Some said that she had just given birth to a baby, and that she would lose all her money for the baby¡¯s milk powder. Some said that she had a patient at home.. Su Qianxun cried as she looked at these people. In the end, shepromised and returned to her hospital bed. She started to call long sijue again. She called him countless times, but no one picked up. She did not give up and continued to call him. Since no one picked up, she could only call Xu Dian. ¡°Xu Dian, tell me. Why did he do this? I don¡¯t believe what you said. I don¡¯t believe that Long Sijue doesn¡¯t love me. Is He in some kind of danger again? Can you tell me the truth?¡±Su Qianxun asked as she cried. ¡°Miss Su, I really sympathize with what you¡¯re going through, but what I said is the truth. The young master is fine now. He¡¯s not in any danger at all. He¡¯s working and living a normal life every day,¡±Xu Dian answered. ¡°What about the baby? Even if he doesn¡¯t love me and doesn¡¯t want me anymore, why doesn¡¯t he want the baby?¡±Su Qianxun questioned. ¡°The young master never intended to have a child. He thinks that children are a burden. You should have known that the young master sought you out for the purpose of detoxifying the poison. Now that the poison has been detoxified, you and your child will be fine as well. The young master has done his best. The young master did not abandon you previously, but he was afraid that if anything happened to you and the baby, he would be burdened with sin.¡±Xu Dian did not even know what the hell he was talking about. ¡°What you said... I don¡¯t even believe a single punctuation Mark!¡±Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s the truth whether you believe it or not. Miss Su, don¡¯t call me again. I don¡¯t have the obligation to answer your calls anymore.¡±After Xu Dian said that, he hung up the phone. Su Qianxun¡¯s phone fell to the ground. She covered her mouth with her hand and cried. She wished that she could find long sijue right now and ask him personally what was going on. She wanted him to tell her personally! Even if he did not love her, he should not let someone else tell her! Just like that, Su Qianxun stayed in the hospital for the fourth day. She felt like she was living in the depths of hell every day. There was a string in her mind. Once the string snapped, she would bepletely done for. However, every time she saw the baby¡¯s appearance, she could only continue to hold on to the string. She could not allow herself to break down. She still had to take good care of the baby. Besides, there was no need for her to break down. She believed that long sijue only had his own difficulties. It was impossible for her to say that he did not love her. She was simply suffering too much. She wanted to see him, she wanted to see him, she really wanted to see him! The nurse fed su Qianxun a bowl of chicken soup. Just as the nurse was about to put down the hospital bed, a guest came to visit. The Doctor walked in with awyer. Chapter 2284 2284 Chapter 2545 Divorce 2 ¡°Hello, Miss Su. I¡¯m Mr. Long¡¯swyer. I¡¯m here to discuss the divorce between you and Mr. Long,¡±thewyer said as he took out a divorce agreement and handed it to Su Qianxun. The doctor and the nurse exchanged a nce before they left the ward. Su Qianxun, thewyer, and the sleeping baby were the only ones left in the ward. Su Qianxun looked at the agreement. There were threerge words written on the sign. ¡®long sijue.¡¯. ¡°What do you mean?¡±Su Qianxun tried her best not to cry. She gripped the nket tightly with her hands. ¡°Uh, Mr. Long entrusted me to handle the divorce procedures for the two of you. You can take a look at the terms and conditions first. If you¡¯re dissatisfied with anything, just let me know. I can talk to Mr. Long about it. If you¡¯re not dissatisfied with anything, just sign the papers and you¡¯ll be able to get a divorce certificate this afternoon,¡±thewyer exined. ¡°Divorce? Why do you want a divorce?¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him. Thewyer was speechless ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Hasse. I¡¯m unable to answer your question. I also know that you¡¯ve just given birth to a child, but this is my client¡¯s wish. I can only do as he says.¡±Thewyer looked at her sympathetically. ¡°I won¡¯t divorce you!¡±Su Qianxun refused firmly. ¡°Well... Mr. Long said that if you don¡¯t sign the papers, he¡¯ll take custody of the child as well. You have no chance of winning,¡±thewyer braced himself and said. Su Qianxun chuckled softly. ¡°Take it away. You can take the child away and give it to him right now.¡± Thewyer was speechless ¡°Miss Su, why are you doing this? As the saying goes, it¡¯s not sweet to force things. Since Mr. Long no longer loves you, you can get arge amount of alimony if you sign the papers,¡±thewyer advised kindly. ¡°You can ask me to sign the papers if you want. Ask Long sijue toe and see me. I Won¡¯t sign the papers unless I see him!¡±Su Qianxun red at him and said. ¡°...¡± ¡°Mr. Long will not see you. He has instructed me to use some special methods if you refuse to sign the papers.¡± ¡°You...¡± Su Qianxun stared at him in disbelief. Long Sijue did not even want to see her anymore. Su Qianxun told him to wait for a while. She took out her cell phone and called Si Mancheng. Si Mancheng picked up the call. ¡°Qianxun, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Why did long sijue divorce me? Why did he suddenly abandon me?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°Qianxun, stop asking. It¡¯s better for everyone if you sign the papers obediently.¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®it¡¯s better for everyone¡¯? What exactly happened? Si Mancheng, tell me.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s voice had changed. ¡°Nothing happened. Jue just wants to return to his original life. You know how temperamental he is. He wants a divorce, but I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Can you tell me? I¡¯m begging you, Alright?¡±Su Qianxun cried again. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing going on. Why Don¡¯t You Believe Me? ¡°I¡¯m with him right now. He¡¯s doing very well. He¡¯s in a meeting with thepany¡¯s executives. He won a huge deal worth more than a billion dors yesterday. He Won¡¯t stop because of a woman like you. Women and children are a burden to him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I don¡¯t believe you. You¡¯re lying. None of you are telling me the truth!¡±Su Qianxun was both anxious and angry. Her heart was burning with anxiety, and her vision started to turn ck again. ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth. I Can¡¯t help it if you don¡¯t believe me. Let¡¯s hang up first. I¡¯m quite busy too. Don¡¯t call me again.¡±Si Mancheng hung up the phone mercilessly. Chapter 2285 2285 Chapter 2546, Divorce 3 ¡°Miss Su, please read the terms and conditions first.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to read them. I don¡¯t agree to a divorce!¡± ¡°Then, let me read them for you.¡±As thewyer spoke, he began to read the terms and conditions of the divorce agreement, sentence by sentence. He read them for more than an hour. Most importantly, long sijue gave Su Qianxun a sum of alimony. He also gave her the house that she used to live in and gave her custody of the child. After that, he did not give her anything else. Thewyer¡¯s phone rang. He went out to answer the call first. The baby must have been hungry. She cried when she woke up. Su Qianxun only realized what was going on after a while. She got out of bed and went to brew milk powder and change the baby¡¯s diapers. She had just be a new mother, and she was still a novice. Therefore, she was a little clumsy when it came to doing things. However, she worked very hard to learn. When thewyer returned, he said, ¡°Miss Su, Mr. Long urged me just now. He said that if you don¡¯t sign it now, he will take back everything that he promised you.¡± ¡°Take it back. I don¡¯t want it at all,¡±Su Qianxun said coldly. ¡°Miss Su, why are you doing this? No matter what happens, you have to sign it first. Once you have the things, you can talk to Mr. Long about it when you have the capital. Look, you have a child with you now. If you don¡¯t want anything, you don¡¯t even have a ce to stay. Why are you doing this?¡±Thewyer advised her earnestly. ¡°I said that I don¡¯t need it! Didn¡¯t he want to take it back? I don¡¯t want anything. Take it back.¡±Su Qianxun changed the baby¡¯s diaper, she returned to the bed. ¡°I still have the same words. If you want me to sign the papers, you can have long sijuee and see me!¡± Thewyer looked at her hesitantly, shook his head, and left. After thewyer left, Su Qianxunpletely lost control and started to cry. No matter why long sijue did this, she hated him so much. .. The next day, the first person to visit Su Qianxun came to her ward. She looked at Su Ci, who walked in, and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I heard that you gave birth to a child here, so I came over to check on you. How¡¯s Your Recovery?¡±Su Ci walked to the crib and looked at the baby inside. ¡°Pretty good,¡±su Qianxun replied tly. ¡°When will you be discharged?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be discharged tomorrow.¡±Su Qianxun was looking forward to being discharged from the hospital now. By then, she would be able to ask long sijue about it. ¡°Where¡¯s long sijue? Isn¡¯t he the baby¡¯s father?¡±Su Ci seemed to have just realized that something was not right. Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Why? Has He been abandoned? I told you, there¡¯s nothing good in a man. I¡¯ve finally seen through it now. Come Home with me tomorrow. I¡¯ll take care of you and your mother,¡±Su ci said as she looked at her with a frown. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll be fine as long as I go home.¡±Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°The baby is still so young, and Aunt Zhang is no longer around. How can you take care of him by yourself?¡±? It was not an easy task to take care of a child who was still under the age of one month. If something were to go wrong, something big would happen. How about this? When you go home during the month, you¡¯ll have a helper at home, and I can help you take care of the child. What do you think?¡±Su Ci discussed this with her very gently. Su Qianxun felt very conflicted when she saw how gentle Su Ci was. She was hesitant about whether she should agree to this. Now that she no longer had any rtives by her side, she still had to look for long sijue. If that happened, she would not even be able to take care of the child. The child was so young. It was impossible for her to bring him around. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± How did Su ci feel? She did not have any rtives by her side at the moment. She would not go so far as to do anything to her and the child. Chapter 2286 2286 Chapter 2547 divorce 4 How did she feel about Su Ci? She did not have any rtives by her side now, so she did not have to do anything to her and the baby. Besides, she did not have any other choice. The next day, Su Qianxun was discharged from the hospital with Su Ci. After she returned to the Su family home, Su Ci specially invited three baby-care providers to take care of the mother and child. It could be said that they were very attentive to her and the baby. Su Qianxun said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going out for a while now. Please take good care of the baby.¡± She nced at the baby who was trying his best to breastfeed, and her eyes were filled with reluctance. ¡°Qianxun, what are you going to do? You¡¯re still in confinement. It¡¯s freezing outside right now. You Can¡¯t just run around. If you fall ill, you won¡¯t be able to make up for it.¡±Su Ci tugged at her. ¡°I have to go out!¡±Su Qianxun looked at her firmly. She did not even know how she managed to endure for the past few days! Right now, no one could stop her from seeing long sijue. She had to ask him clearly. Su Ci looked at her anxiously. In the end, she sighed helplessly. ¡°You can go out. You should wear more clothes.¡± When Su Qianxun heard this, she felt a little warm in her heart. Su Ci got someone to prepare thick clothes, hats, and scarves for her. After Su Qianxun was fully dressed, she got a car to send her off. After Su Qianxun left, Su Ci returned to the nursery and looked at the baby on the crib. Su Qianxun called Xu Dian again and asked him where long sijue was? Xu Dian said that long sijue would not see her. Xu Dian refused to tell her, so Su Qianxun went to look for him on her own. She went to the house first. However, the front door of the house was tightly shut. When she arrived, Stormwind and Niu Niu ran over and kept jumping up, trying to get out. Arge iron gate blocked their path. They could not get out, so they could only look at her anxiously. Stormwind suddenly turned and ran into the vi. Not long after, the butler came out. When the butler saw her, his eyes flickered a few times. ¡°Butler, I know that it¡¯s not convenient for you to open the door for me right now, so I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I just want to know if long sijue is at home.¡± The Butler looked around and shook his head. Su Qianxun smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡± She withdrew her hand, patted Niu Niu and Stormwind¡¯s heads reluctantly, then turned and left. Since long sijue was not at home, it was very likely that he was at thepany. She wanted to go to thepany to look for him. After she left, the Butler opened the door and came out. He stared nkly in the direction of the car. Things had changed too quickly. Why did the young master suddenly be so heartless? That was the girl he loved the most. He did not know how the young master was doing. He was said to be a healthy boy. The Butler turned around and was about to return when storm and Niu Niu suddenly ran out. The two big fellows ran frantically in the direction where Su Qianxun¡¯s car was heading. The Butler was shocked. he shouted, ¡°Storm, Niu Niu,e back quickly!¡± None of them listened to him at all. They chased after Su Qianxun¡¯s car like a whirlwind. When the butler saw that they had disappeared, he hurriedly instructed his men to look for them. Su Qianxun¡¯s car arrived outside the QIANJUE group. Not long ago, the name of the ce had been changed. The word ¡°Qianjue¡±was disyed at the highest point of the building, and it was lit up twenty-four hours a day. Su Qianxun¡¯s wounds had not fully healed yet. The weather was cold now, and the pain was so great that she was sweating profusely. However, she still got out of the car and walked towards the QIANJUE group without a care in the world. However, she was stopped at the entrance of thepany. The security guard who used to greet her with a smile became cold and merciless, and he stopped her at the entrance. Chapter 2287 2287 Chapter 2548: divorce ¡°Please inform your president that I want to see him.¡±Su Qianxun covered her wound with her hand. Her face was already extremely pale. ¡°Miss Su, all the employees in thepany have received orders. From now on, you have nothing to do with the president at all. Moreover, you warned us very seriously that we absolutely can not let you in. We don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you, but this is an order from the higher-ups. Please sympathize with us. We¡¯re just employees.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you want to go in, get the CEO to give us an order. It¡¯s fine if you find an acquaintance who can bring you in. You said that it was an order from the higher-ups, so how would we dare to let you go?¡± Su Qianxun looked at the two of them and gritted her teeth as she endured the pain. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I¡¯ll make the call now.¡± She took out her cell phone and called Xu Dian. Because it was too painful, her hands were trembling. The two security guards looked at each other before they continued to block the door. The two of them groaned in their hearts. It was not an easy task. Xu Dian answered her call and told her to go back immediately. He told her that long sijue would not see her. Su Qianxun slowly put down her phone. Just as she was about to fight to the death here, two ck shadows rushed over. Storm and Niu Niu rushed over and pounced on the two security guards who were blocking her way. The security guards were immediately pounced on by the two big guys. They were so scared that they screamed for help. Su Qianxun could not care less about the situation. She ignored the pain that seemed to be from an explosion and rushed into the elevator. When Tempest and Niu Niu saw that she had entered the elevator, they let go of the two security guards. The two big dogs quickly followed after her, they stayed by her side and bared their teeth at the people around them. With Tempest and Niu Niu protecting her, Su Qianxun sessfully entered the elevator. The moment the elevator door closed, she immediately fell against the wall of the elevator. Cold sweat continuously broke out on her forehead. She had only undergone surgery for a few days, and it was impossible for the wound to grow back. She even had the feeling that her wound had been torn open again. Tempest and Niu Niu stared at her nervously. The elevator opened when they reached the top floor. Tempest and Niu Niu walked out of the elevator first. Su Qianxun straightened up and walked out as well. However, things did not go as smoothly this time. Xu Dian and his bodyguards were waiting there with short sticks in their hands. ¡°Miss Su, please go back. It¡¯s too boring for you to pester me like this. You¡¯ll only make the CEO hate you,¡±Xu Dian said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not pestering you. I just want a result. I want long Sijue to tell me clearly in person!¡±Su Qianxun covered her abdomen with her hand, and she looked very weak. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for the young master to see you. I¡¯ve already passed on the message to him.¡±Xu Dian looked at her coldly. ¡°Since I¡¯m here today, I must see him no matter what.¡±As Su Qianxun spoke, she tried to force her way in. The bodyguards immediately came over and stopped her. Right now, Su Qianxun was so weak that she could faint at any moment. It was even more impossible for her to withstand the strength of two bodyguards. Stormwind and Niu Niu quickly pounced on her and bit off two of them. Then, the two of them imitated what they did just now, intending to open up a path for Su Qianxun. However, this time, they were facing Xu Dian¡¯s professional bodyguards. Stormwind and Niu Niu were stopped, and a few bodyguards stopped them and beat them up violently. Su Qianxun was so anxious that tears fell from her eyes. She shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t hit them, don¡¯t hit them!¡± Xu Dian only watched everything coldly and said, ¡°Miss Su, if you go back now, they will still be alive. If you don¡¯t leave now, they will die here today!¡± Chapter 2288 2288 Chapter 2549: divorce Xu Dian was so cold and heartless that Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes were blurred by tears. She shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go... If You Don¡¯t stop, stop it now.¡± Xu Dian waved his hand and ordered his men to back off. Niu Niu and Bao Feng were already lying on the ground, screaming miserably. When they saw that the assant had backed off, they struggled to stand up. Because they were seriously injured, Bao Feng fell back to the ground. He struggled to stand up again and limped to Su Qianxun¡¯s side. Niu Niu¡¯s condition was no better than his. He was in so much pain that he could not stop whimpering. Su Qianxun fell to the ground in an instant. It was as if someone had pushed her into an ice cer. She had never believed it in the past, but just now, she had truly witnessed how ruthless these people were. They showed no mercy to Niu Niu and Kuang Feng! In the past, they were so gentle and respectful to her. Even though they were all familiar faces, she did not seem to recognize any of them. ¡°Send miss su back,¡±Xu Dian instructed coldly. ¡°There¡¯s no need... Tell Long sijue that if you want me to sign it, I can sign it, but I want to see him once!¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she slowly stood up from the ground and walked into the elevator with the injured Kuang Feng and Niu Niu. Xu Dian did not say anything. He just watched her leave. After Su Qianxun got back into the car, she immediately fainted. Niu Niu and Niu Niu stared at her nervously and licked her face nonstop. .. In the CEO¡¯s office. The ashtray in front of long sijue was already filled with cigarette butts. He no longer looked the same as he usually did. His hair was messy, and he had not washed his clothes for an unknown number of days. He looked extremely dispirited. Tang zui and Si Mancheng were sitting right in front of him. Their appearances were not much better. ¡°How is it? Any news about that B * Tch again?¡±Tang zui wanted to check his phone. Long sijue shook his head. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Damn it, if I see her again, I will skin her and grind her bones into ashes to feed the dogs!¡±Tang zui mmed his fist on the table angrily. ¡°Jue, we can¡¯t continue like this. I wonder where that B * Tch Chu Xinian has taken the baby!¡±Si Mancheng looked at him anxiously. ¡°There¡¯s no other way now! We can only listen to her first and ensure the baby¡¯s safety.¡±Long sijue was also very anxious. On the day Su Qianxun gave birth, Chu Xinian stole the baby. No one knew where she took the baby. Su Qianxun gave birth to a baby girl that day. Chu Xinian was the one who reced the boy. After that, Chu Xinian sent a video to long sijue and threatened him with the baby¡¯s life. However, Chu Xinian was starting to push her luck. The scariest thing was that no one had been able to locate Chu Xinian and the baby. Chu Xinian told Long sijue to listen to her, or else she would end the baby¡¯s life immediately. Moreover, the most hateful thing was that Lin Xinian had also poisoned Su Qianxun. The lives of the two people he loved the most were all in Chu Xinian¡¯s hands. Long sijue had no choice but to be controlled by her. If he ever saw that woman again, he would kill her immediately! Theputer screen suddenly lit up. The image of Chu Xinian holding a baby appeared on the screen. Chu Xinian had undergone stic surgery, and she looked very different from her original appearance. Even if they met face-to-face, they might not be able to recognize her. Moreover, on the day Su Qianxun gave birth, all the medical staff wore masks and hats, it was even harder to recognize her. In the image, she was gently coaxing the small baby in her arms.. Chapter 2289 2289 Chapter 2550: Divorce 7 The baby was sleeping. Chu Xinian was singing a luby to her. She looked very gentle, but in the eyes of the others, she looked like a witch who was ready to open her mouth and devour people at any time. Long sijue watched as his daughter was being held by this vicious woman. His heart instantly tightened. He asked in a cold voice, ¡°Chu Xinian, what else do you want?¡± ¡°Long sijue, did you misunderstand what I meant? ¡°I told you to get rid of Su Qianxun, not to let her continue living afortable life. It seems like you don¡¯t Want Your Daughter Anymore!¡±Chu Xinian¡¯s long fingernails gently scratched the baby¡¯s face, a clear scratch appeared on her face. ¡°Chu Xinian, think about the rtionship between you and Jue in the past. This is his daughter. Do you really not care about the past at all?¡±Si Mancheng questioned coldly. ¡°The past? Hah, has long sijue ever cared about the past? He dumped me without mercy for Su Qianxun!¡±Chu Xinian¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. If he did not have any feelings for you, he would not have taken care of you like that. Have you forgotten what he did for you? He cured you of your illness. You Can¡¯t do this.¡±Tang Zui began to persuade her as well. ¡°Shut up. Since he¡¯s good to me, he should stick to his word. Long sijue, listen to me carefully. Divorce SU Qianxun immediately, and don¡¯t give her a single cent! ¡°I want her to lose everything and lose everything!¡±Chu Xinian stared coldly at the person in front of the screen. The baby woke up and began to cry loudly. Long Sijue looked at his daughter and felt extremely sorry for her. ¡°TSK, look at this little baby. She¡¯s so cute, but she looks more like her father. Long sijue, I don¡¯t think you want your daughter to die so early, right? ¡°Besides, you want the antidote to keep Su Qianxun alive, so listen to me! ¡°If you¡¯re not ruthless enough to Su Qianxun, I¡¯ll be ruthless to your child! ¡°She¡¯s already so young and has no arms or legs. Isn¡¯t she a little too pitiful?¡± After Chu Xinian finished speaking, the screen turned dark again. Long Sijue felt as if his head was about to explode. He hated himself to the core when he thought about how his daughter, who was so weak, was taken away by a bad person. Tang zui and Si Mancheng were also so angry that they felt dizzy. Putting aside the poison on Su Qianxun¡¯s body, it should not act up so quickly. However, the baby was too young and too weak. She would definitely die if she exerted even a little force. Xu Dian, who had been standing by the side the whole time, immediately knelt down when he saw the situation. ¡°This time, it¡¯s all my fault. I was in charge of the security work, but such a big incident happened. When the young mistress is found, I¡¯ll apologize with my life.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. No matter how well you arranged it, it could not stop Chu Xinian. She¡¯s not alone. There¡¯s a force behind her. The person who tried to assassinate me that time should be one of her people.¡±Long sijue was mentally and physically exhausted, this was especially so after he saw the surveince footage of SU Qianxun from the office to the upstairs. It almost drove him crazy. He ced his hands on his forehead and tried his best to calm himself down. He could not panic. The baby needed him, and Xun er also needed him to save her. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t manage to find out that Chu Xinian, that woman, actually snuck into the operating theater.¡±Xu Dian wished that he could kill himself right now to apologize. However, he could not do that. He had to save the little miss alive. ¡°Xu Dian, don¡¯t think too much about it. Who would have thought that Chu Xinian would be so ruthless and go through stic surgery just to do bad things? Now, her appearance ispletely different from before.¡± Chapter 2290 2290 Chapter 2551: divorce ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as she doesn¡¯t look us in the eye, no one will be able to recognize her. Don¡¯t me yourself for now. It¡¯s still more important to save her.¡± No matter how much they tried to persuade Xu Dian, they were unable to alleviate his guilt. He believed that he was the one who caused all of this, and he would not be able to escape responsibility even if he died. .. When SU Qianxun woke up, she was in a small hospital. She saw Li Junyu, who was standing beside her and watching over her. ¡°How are you doing now?¡±Li Junyu furrowed his brows and looked at her. He felt that his question was pointless. She did not look very well, and she looked as if she could die at any moment. ¡°Stormwind and Niu Niu.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him nervously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Both of them have gone for treatment. Their lives won¡¯t be in danger. You should be more concerned about yourself. You look as if you won¡¯t be able to live any longer. What do you think?¡±? ¡®long sijue dumped you again, didn¡¯t he? I warned you not to trust him,¡¯Li Junyu said as he red at her. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m going home now.¡±Su Qianxun was still thinking about her baby. ¡°You can go home. Did you see that? Take the medicine. Take all the medicine. After these few bottles of liquid are finished, you can leave.¡±Li Junyu pointed at the table at the side. Su Qianxun looked over. The medicine she took was piled up into a small hill, and there were three bottles of medicinal liquid. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take them now.¡± Su Qianxun did not even look at them. She did not care what kind of medicine they were. She directly picked them up and stuffed them all into her mouth. She did not even drink the water. She just swallowed them all. Li Junyu felt pain in his internal organs as he looked at her. ¡®Is this woman going crazy?¡¯? ¡°You¡¯re really asking for it. I¡¯ve been asking you to leave long sijue, but you just won¡¯t Listen!¡±Li Junyu was furious. ¡°Why should I leave him? I don¡¯t believe that he doesn¡¯t love me, and I don¡¯t believe that he really wants to divorce me.¡± Seeing that this woman still refused to believe the truth, Li Junyu really wanted to pry open her head to see what was inside. ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. You believe him. You two are a loving couple. I¡¯ll Mind My Own Business, Alright?¡±Li Junyu stood up in anger and paced back and forth. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Thank you for helping me today.¡±Su Qianxun leaned against the wall and waited quietly for the liquid to hang up. She knew about her physical condition. She could not allow anything to happen to her body. The baby needed her, and she still had to find long sijue to find out what was going on. ¡°No need. I just felt sorry for the two dogs, so I saved you along the way,¡±Li Junyu said angrily. Su Qianxun looked at him and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re always so stubborn. Actually, you¡¯re quite cute. I know that you care about me, but I already have someone I love. I Can¡¯t fall in love with you anymore.¡± ¡°You Woman, you¡¯ve already married and had a child. Now, you¡¯re an abandoned woman. Who Needs Your Love?¡±Li Junyu looked like he was about to explode. ¡°Yes, your description is very urate.¡±Su Qianxun smiled gently. No matter what Xu Dian and the others did, no matter what they did to herself and stormwind, she still could not believe what they said. ¡°...¡± ¡°Why are you so loyal to Long Sijue?¡±Li Junyu was also speechless. Before giving birth, long sijue had protected her so tightly that no one could get close to her. On the day of the birth, he had left with his men. It was not that Li Junyu had not suspected anything, but he had investigated and found nothing special. Chapter 2291 2291 Chapter 2552 divorce 9 Therefore, he suspected that long sijue had been using her all along. It was this foolish woman who refused to believe the truth. ¡°I trust my own instincts.¡±Su Qianxun did not know how to exin it to him. In fact, there was no need for her to make him trust her. However, he had helped her once again. She felt that she still had the obligation to make things clear to him. ¡°...¡± Li Junyu did not want to bother with her anymore. He did not even want to bother about whether she was injured or not, or whether she was going to hit the wall. However, when he saw her expression, he could not really ignore her. Li Junyu felt that he was going crazy from her torture. After Su Qianxun hung up a few bottles of water, she anxiously went to take a look at storm and ox. The two of them were really badly beaten up. The Doctor said that Storm¡¯s bones were broken, and Ox was no better. Both of them had to be hospitalized for treatment. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the two of them. I¡¯ll take good care of them,¡±Li Junyu said tly. ¡°Yes, thank you. I know that you¡¯ll take good care of them.¡± He had a dog of his own. From the way he treated that dog, SU Qianxun knew that he was a dog lover. It was said that people who loved dogs would also be very loving. Su Qianxun knew that he was not as tough as he looked on the outside. He should be a very soft person, just like Li Junye. ¡°Where are you going now? I¡¯ll send you home.¡± ¡°Back to the Su family¡¯s residence.¡± Li Junyu sent Su Qianxun back to the Su family¡¯s mansion. The first thing she did when she returned was to visit the baby. The baby had just been fed, and the maid was changing his diapers. It seemed that the little fe was doing well and was not crying at all. When Su Ci saw that Su Qianxun had returned, she walked over and asked, ¡°Are you alright? Don¡¯t worry, baby. I¡¯ll always be here if you¡¯re not around. I Won¡¯t let anything happen to him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you.¡±Su Qianxun was very grateful that she could lend her a helping hand at a time like this. She walked to the crib and looked at the baby. When she saw that the baby was safe, she felt relieved as well. ¡°You¡¯ve just been discharged from the hospital. You Can¡¯t just run around without even having your period. You should go and rest. I¡¯m here for the baby. You Don¡¯t have to worry at all.¡±Su Ci called over the mother-inw whom she had specially invited and asked her to take care of Su Qianxun while she rested. When Su Qianxun saw that there was nothing much for her to do here, she returned to her bedroom to rest first. Someone sent over ginseng chicken soup for her to replenish her body. After she drank it, she felt warm andid down to sleep. She was still very weak at the moment. The tiredness today had already caused her to suffer a lot of damage. After Su Qianxun fell asleep, Su Ci made a call and said, ¡°Young master long, don¡¯t worry. Qianxun is back. She just fell asleep after drinking the chicken soup... I promise that I will take good care of the mother and son. You must remember what you promised me.¡± After Su ci hung up the phone, she went downstairs. Three days ago, long Sijue¡¯s men found her and negotiated a deal with her. Long sijue needed her to take care of Su Qianxun and her son. She needed his financial resources to help stabilize the SU Corporation. Of course, Su Ci agreed to it without hesitation. Now that she did not have a confidant by her side, she had been fretting over how to build a good rtionship with Su Qianxun. Although she was very angry about what happened to Qiao Bonian in the past, after she thought about it, Su Qianxun¡¯s actions did not have much of an impact on her. She had also achieved her goal. There was really no need for her to be angry with Su Qianxun. Moreover, she was now clinging onto a thick thigh. Later on, she no longer had the chance to get close to Su Qianxun. Long sijue had protected her very well. Chapter 2292 2292 Chapter 2553 divorce This was a rare opportunity. Of course, she had to seize it. However, she was still capable of taking care of a mother and her son. .. Su Qianxun slept until the afternoon of the next day. When she wanted to go out again, Su Ci refused to let her go out no matter what. He said that she had to lie at home obediently during her confinement period. How could Su Qianxun lie at home? She had to go out. She did not see long sijue yesterday. She had to continue to think of a solution today. No matter what, she had to see him! However, before she could convince Su Ci, a guest arrived at the house. The Maid said that the guest was called Li Junyu. When Su Qianxun heard that it was Li Junyu, she got up and went downstairs. When Li Junyu saw her, he stood up and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I came to see you. At least I saved you. I have to see how you¡¯re doing now.¡±Li Junyu brought a lot of things over. There were many bags of nutritional supplements. ¡°I¡¯m fine. How are Niu Niu and Kuang Feng?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°I brought them for you. They¡¯re right outside.¡±Li Junyu looked outside. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that they were going to be hospitalized? Why did you bring them here?¡± ¡°I wanted to, but these two have been on hunger strike ever since you left. It seems like they want to see you. I Can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m afraid that they won¡¯t eat or drink because they¡¯re injured. If they really die, you¡¯ll have to fight me to the death.¡± Su Qianxun hurriedly walked out. At that moment, Tempest and Niu Niu were also let in. They were still limping, but when they saw Su Qianxun, they immediately perked up. They ran towards her happily and kept sticking out their tongues, they looked very happy. Su Qianxun stroked their heads and said, ¡°You two can stay here with me for the time being. Go Eat and drink. You¡¯re not allowed to go on a hunger strike.¡± After Tempest and Niu Niu heard this, they immediately turned around and went out to eat. Su Ci had someone prepare tea and snacks for Li Junyu. Su Qianxun was not in the mood to do anything right now. All she wanted to do now was to find a way to see long sijue. Li Junyu asked about the children, but Su Ci was the one who asked. The maid came in and said that another guest hade to visit. Su Ci was a little puzzled. ¡®who is it this time?¡¯? Usually, the house was not as lively as this. When Ye Gu entered the house, Su Qianxun immediately stood up to wee him. When she saw him, she could not help but shed tears. When ye Gu saw her walk over quickly and hug her, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll help you.¡± When Su Qianxun heard what he said, she cried even harder. It was as if she was a child who had suffered a great grievance. When she saw her parents, she only wanted to cry her grievance out once. Li Junyu¡¯s expression turned very ugly. ¡®this kid is just a small bodyguard. She trusted him so much, and she kept thanking me. She doesn¡¯t trust him at all.¡¯. Su Ci could tell that Li Junyu was angry. She quickly called Su Qianxun and ye Gu over to sit down. She knew Li Junyu. Even though something happened to the Li family a while ago, it did not affect the family¡¯s business at all. If she could build a good rtionship with the Li family, it would be of great help to the Su family. Su Ci asked about ye Gu¡¯s identity again. After ye Gu¡¯s entourage revealed their master¡¯s identity, she was stunned. She suddenly realized that Su Qianxun was really a treasure. The people she knew were not ordinary people. ¡®she even has the support of the Royal Family?¡¯? ¡®If I make good use of her, will the Su n still have to worry about development in the future?¡¯? When her son returned, she would be able to protect the Su n and have an exnation for her son. Chapter 2293 2293 Chapter 2554 divorce 11 ¡°Ye Gu, tell me, why did long Sijue do that? What did he have to go through?¡±Su Qianxun looked at the man in front of her with teary eyes. Ye Gu furrowed his brows and looked at her. He did not know the reason for the time being. This time, Long sijue had kept the news under a tight lid. Now, other than the people around him who could get close to him, it was almost impossible for anyone else to get within a hundred meters of him. Ye Gu knew long sijue too well. He knew that something must have happened, but he still did not know what exactly happened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know anything about this at the moment. I think that you shouldn¡¯t be anxious. You believe in him now, don¡¯t you? ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you should take good care of your body. Don¡¯t damage your body,¡±ye Gu reminded her. ¡°My body is very healthy now. There¡¯s no problem at all. I just want to know what happened to him. What exactly happened? Why did he do this to me?¡±Su Qianxun shook her head in pain. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. No matter what happens, I¡¯ll help you.¡±Ye Gu held her arm worriedly. ¡°TSK, aren¡¯t you and long sijue on the same side? You¡¯ll help her. I think you¡¯ll help long sijue harm her,¡±Li Junyu could not take it anymore and spoke. ¡°Young master Li, I¡¯m talking to her. It doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you, right?¡±Ye Gu looked at the man beside him unhappily. ¡°Oh, I wonder where Mr. Ye went yesterday when Su Qianxun fainted and the two dogs were severely injured. is he pretending to be a good person now?¡±Li Junyu nced at him tly. Ye Gu was speechless ¡°Then, I¡¯ll thank young master Li First. There¡¯s nothing for you to do here. As long as I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let anything happen to her again.¡± ¡°That might not be the case. I think it¡¯s better for me to watch over this girl personally. After all, I¡¯m his Lucky Star. Every time something happens to her, I¡¯ll be able to save her in time.¡± Li Junyu did not want to leave. What a joke. It was not easy for him to seize the opportunity. That bastard long sijue was no longer tightly controlling her, so he would not leave. However, this woman was really not someone who could be at ease. She was already an abandoned woman who had given birth, yet she still had so manypetitors. There were wolves in the front and tigers in the back. ¡°It¡¯s rare for my house to be so lively. Previously, Qianxun did not go home either. It¡¯s been quiet for a long time. It¡¯s rare for there to be so many distinguished guests today, and no one is allowed to leave. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare dinner. Let¡¯s eat together,¡±su ci said enthusiastically. Ye Gu furrowed his brows and argued with Su Ci. After all, Su Ci was an elder. Even if he was not satisfied, he did not say anything else. ¡°Ye Gu, Can you think of a way for me to meet Long Sijue?¡±Su Qianxun wanted to meet long sijue right now. Thest time they met was before the birth of the baby. Right now, she really wanted to meet him. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way. Don¡¯t be anxious. You¡¯re still in confinement. The most important thing is to recuperate your body,¡±ye Gu reminded her. ¡°Yes, the most important thing is to get well. I bought a lot of tonics for you. They¡¯re all for women who are in confinement. I¡¯ll have the kitchen make them for you.¡±Li Junao immediately pointed at the pile of tonics he brought with him. Ye Gu came in a hurry and did not bring anything. However, Su Qianxun was not in the mood to eat any tonics right now. She felt that it was already good enough that she was not crazy. She sat there and looked ahead anxiously and helplessly. Su Qianxun knew that she would not be able to go out today. She kept asking ye Gu if she could meet long sijue. Ye Gu promised her that he would let her meet him. Chapter 2294 2294 Chapter 2555: Divorce 12 ¡°You can help me if you want to see him, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for you to see him now,¡±Li Junyu said with a frown. ¡°There¡¯s nothing inappropriate about it. I want to see him right now... the sooner the better.¡±Su Qianxun shook her head. Ye Gu looked at the man beside him. Li Junyu said, ¡°Given her current condition, you¡¯re only making her suffer more by asking her to see long sijue.¡± ¡°She wants to see him,¡±ye Gu replied tly. ¡°I don¡¯t agree with what you¡¯re saying. You¡¯re like a doting parent now. Do you give your child whatever she wants? That¡¯s not love, it¡¯s harm. Do you understand?¡±Li Junyu looked at him with contempt. ¡°She¡¯s not a child.¡± ¡°Stop arguing, the both of you. Li Junyu, stop talking nonsense. I want to see long sijue right now. I¡¯m going crazy if I don¡¯t see him, do you understand?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s expression was already on the verge of copse, her grip on the cutlery tightened continuously. If it were not for the fact that she had no other choice, she would have run up to long sijue like a madman and asked him a million questions! Right now, she was living in a daze every day. She did not even know what time it was, and she could not tell which direction she was going in. Every minute and every second that passed by right now was painful for her. Her breathing, speaking, and walking were all in pain. ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t be so agitated. They¡¯re doing this for your own good. Go back to your room and rest after you¡¯ve eaten. It¡¯s not a good time for you to sit for too long,¡±Su ci said. Ye Gu and Li Junyu did not say anything else after they heard what she said. The two of them ate in silence while they asionally picked up food for Su Qianxun. After they finished eating, Su Qianxun went upstairs first. Li Junyu looked at ye Gu. He did not want to leave, and neither did he. Su Ci had already found an excuse to leave. She was not suited to participate in a war between two men. ¡°Young master Li, I think that you should stay away from her. After all, you can¡¯t give her anything.¡±Ye Gu stared coldly at the man across from him. ¡°How do you know that I can¡¯t give her anything?¡±Li Junyu raised his eyebrows and looked at him. ¡°Can the Li family ept her?¡±Ye Gu sneered. ¡°Why not? I, Li Junyu, don¡¯t need my family¡¯s permission to do whatever I want. I don¡¯t care about her past,¡±Li Junyu waved his hand and said heroically. ¡°...¡± ¡°What about you, the Prince of a certain country? Can your family ept her?¡±Li Junyu asked. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything for her.¡±After ye Gu said that, he strode away. He had to go and see long sijue now. He had to help her figure out what was going on. Ye Gu also did not believe that long sijue would abandon Su Qianxun when she gave birth to the baby. No matter how he thought about it, it did not make sense. When Li Junyu saw that ye Gu had left, there was no point for him to stay any longer. So, he left first. Ye Gu wanted to see long sijue, but he was rejected. Long Sijue was not seeing anyone right now. He knew what ye Gu wanted to ask, but he could not answer anything at the moment. Ye Gu gave long sijue a call. This time, he picked up. ¡°Young master long, I think it¡¯s necessary for us to talk.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about. If you ask me the reason for Su Qianxun¡¯s death, tell her that I¡¯ll go and see her tomorrow.¡±Long Sijue was threatened by Chu Xinian and wanted to hurt Su Qianxun again. Even if he was extremely unwilling, he had no choice but to do it. He had to protect the baby¡¯s safety and obtain the antidote to the poison in Qianxun¡¯s body. Now that he could not find Chu Xinian¡¯s hiding ce, he could only be controlled by her. However, he did not believe in this evil idea. Could it be that she could go anywhere? Chapter 2295 2295 Chapter 2556: Divorce 13 Now that he could not find Chu Xinian¡¯s hiding ce, he could only be controlled by her. However, he did not believe in her. ¡®could it be that she can go anywhere?¡¯? As long as she was still on Earth, he would definitely be able to find her. When ye Gu heard his words, not only did he not feel relieved, he became even more worried. He did not know what he wanted to say to Su Qianxun? Ye Gu had a hunch that it would not be a good thing. ¡®what exactly is going on? What happened during his absence?¡¯? ¡®looks like I¡¯ll have to look for Yu Lengxiao and see if he knows anything about this.¡¯. .. Su Qianxun took another nap and it was already morning the next day. Su Ci walked in in a mess and said, ¡°Qianxun, young master long is here.¡± When she heard long Sijue¡¯s name, her heart skipped a beat. She immediately lifted the nket and got out of bed. ¡°Qianxun, I think you should be more careful. Young master long brought a lot of people here. I¡¯m afraid that he might do something.¡±Su Ci looked at her worriedly. ¡°Bring the baby over to me. I¡¯ll go see him.¡±Su Qianxun did not care about what he did. Right now, she only wanted him to see their baby. Su Ci nodded and asked someone to bring the baby to her. Su Qianxun was still a novice mommy. It was not a good idea to hold the baby. The maid kept telling her how to hold the baby so that she would not hurt it. Su Ci looked at her. She still looked like a young child, but she was now the baby¡¯s Mommy. She hesitated for a moment before she followed Su Qianxun downstairs. When Su Qianxun reached the corner of the stairs, she saw the man sitting with his back facing her. She could not see his expression clearly, but she could see that his body was still sitting upright. Because she was carrying her baby, she could not walk very quickly. She walked down the stairs step by step, and every step she took was heavy. Xu Dian looked over when he heard her voice. His face was still extremely cold, and there was not a hint of warmth on it. Su Qianxun walked to the living room and called out, ¡°Ah Jue, you¡¯re finally willing to see me.¡± Long sijue stood up and said to her, ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to you about a divorce. You have to sign the papers today. And in order to punish you for being disobedient, I¡¯m going to take back everything I promised you! You can only take this child with you now... and get lost!¡± The man¡¯s expression was so cold and emotionless, as if nothing in the world could shake him. His gaze was as indifferent as a pool of stagnant water, as if it could not stir up even the slightest ripple. Su Qianxun looked at the man as if she had never met him before. Especially the look in his eyes. How could he be so cold and emotionless? ¡°Ah Jue, you... can you take a look at the baby first? ¡°You didn¡¯t really look forward to his birth. Now that the baby is born, there¡¯s not even a name. You¡¯re the baby¡¯s father. You have to give him a name.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him innocently, she did not want to understand the meaning in his eyes. She only knew that no matter how this man changed, he was still long sijue. She lowered her head and tears were already rolling in her eyes. ¡°Xu Dian, take the agreement over and let her sign it!¡±Long Sijue did not even look at the baby in her arms. Because... that was not their child at all. Their child was now in the hands of that wicked woman, Chu Xinian. Their lives were in danger. At this moment, ording to Chu Xinian¡¯s request, there were cameras that could see this and see everything he had done today. Now her hand was stuck on the baby¡¯s tender and soft neck. If he was not ruthless enough, the baby would die first. Chapter 2296 2296 Chapter 2557 divorce 14 Su Qianxun could no longer live on. ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±Xu Dian took the agreement and walked towards Su Qianxun. He said, ¡°Miss Su, you should hand the child over to someone else first. Don¡¯t identally hurt him when the timees.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Do you still want to hurt the baby?¡±Su Qianxun hugged the baby in her arms tightly. ¡°You should have seen clearly who we are!¡±Xu Dian¡¯s face even showed a hint of viciousness. Su Qianxun took a step back. ¡°You can¡¯t do this. Long sijue, exin to me clearly. Why did you do this?¡± ¡°Troublesome. I feel like I¡¯ve made my intentions clear from the start. It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t figure it out on your own!¡±Long sijue looked at her coldly. There was a hint of annoyance in his eyes. ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t believe it!¡±Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°Carry the baby away!¡±Xu Dian instructed. Someone immediately came over to snatch the baby away from Su Qianxun. Su Ci came over first and carried the baby away. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry it away. I¡¯ll carry it away. You guys continue.¡± Su Ci did not dare to say anything now. She could only carry the baby over first so that they would not hurt her. She was also very confused at the moment. ¡®what exactly is long sijue trying to do? He asked me to take care of Su Qianxun, and now he¡¯s acting like this again.¡¯. She did not dare to say a word at the moment. She did not care about anything else. All she cared about was that Su Qianxun would benefit from it. ¡°Qianxun, you should have a good talk with young master long first. I¡¯ll bring the baby upstairs first.¡±After Su Ci finished speaking, she led the servants upstairs. ¡®this group of people is too scary.¡¯Su Ci only realized now that the SU family only had a few people to guard against petty thieves. If they really encountered such people, they would not even be worth mentioning. Su Qianxun did not stop them. She did not want to hurt the baby, either. Besides, she had already learned from the experience of Tempest and Niu Niu. ¡°Long sijue, I want to talk to you alone,¡±Su Qianxun said stubbornly as she stared at the man. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about. Press her hand down,¡±long sijue instructed. The bodyguards immediately came over and detained Su Qianxun. They brought her to the coffee table and pressed her to the ground. Xu Dian ced the agreement in front of her. He grabbed her hand and pressed his fingerprint on it. ¡°No, I won¡¯t press it. I Won¡¯t sign it. Let Go of me!¡±Su Qianxun screamed and struggled desperately. Xu Dian remained unmoved. He almost broke the bones in her hand, but he still forced her to press the handprint. Thewyer said that pressing the handprint counted as well. Before Su Qianxun snatched it away and tore it apart, he quickly put it away. Su Qianxun refused to give up and continued to snatch it away. However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not break free from the person who was holding her. She was pressed tightly against the coffee table like a lowly ant. ¡°Su Qianxun, listen to me carefully. From now on, I have nothing to do with you anymore!¡±Long sijue announced coldly and mercilessly. Thewyer quicklypleted the divorce certificate and ced it on the coffee table. Su Qianxun was unwilling to give up. She yelled, ¡°Why! Why are you doing this?¡± ¡°You know the reason!¡±Long sijue took the other book from thewyer and turned around to leave. ¡°Wait!¡±Su Qianxun called out to him loudly. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±Long Sijue stopped in his tracks. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you haven¡¯t loved me! Tell Me Yourself!¡±Su Qianxun demanded with reddened eyes. ¡°Love? What is that? I, Long Sijue, have never loved anyone since I was young! You... it¡¯s even more impossible!¡±Long sijue left inrge strides after he finished speaking. Chapter 2297 2297 Chapter 2558 thought of a possibility The bodyguard did not let go of Su Qianxun until he was out of the door. She stood up and chased after the man. When she chased after him, long sijue had already gotten into his car and left. Su Qianxun chased after the car with all her might. She would never believe what long sijue said. She did not believe a single word he said just now! ¡°Long sijue,e back here. Don¡¯t try to run away from me! Come back here and exin yourself!¡± Su Qianxun chased after long sijue like she was going crazy. Niu Niu and Kuang Feng followed her out and chased after her as well. The veins on long sijue¡¯s forehead were already popping out as he sat in the car. His hands were tightly clenched into fists, and the muscles on his body were as stiff as rocks. He looked at the girl who was desperately chasing after the car through the rearview mirror. As she ran too fast, Su Qianxun fell to the ground. Fortunately, Stormwind and Niu Niu caught her, and both of them rolled out of the car. Long sijue turned around abruptly, but in the end, he could only watch. Su Qianxun stared at the car that was getting further and further away. She covered her lower abdomen tightly with her hand. The wound seemed to have been torn open again. One car after another passed by her, she hugged stormwind and broke down in tears. When ye Gu saw how she looked when he arrived, he hurriedly jumped out of the car and ran over. He half-squatted beside her, and his eyes were filled with tenderness. Su Qianxun cried until she fainted. Only then did ye Gu carry her and quickly return to the Su family home. After Su Qianxun woke up, she kept looking out of the window. She did not cry, did notugh, and did not speak. No matter who said anything to her, she acted as if she could not hear them. Su Ci looked at her anxiously. Then, she looked at the man who had been leaning against the wardrobe and did not speak, ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs and ask the kitchen to prepare some chicken soup. Qianxun, let me tell you, you absolutely can not get out of bed now. If something happens to your body again, you can forget about it for the rest of your life.¡± After Su Ci finished speaking, she stood up and left. Su Qianxun remained silent. Ye Gu stayed by her side quietly. He went to look for Yu Lengxiao, but he did not receive any news. The couple was also very confused about what was going on. After all, they saw that long sijue loved Su Qianxun very much. Madam Yu also wanted to visit her, but long sijue sternly stopped her. He did not allow them to have any contact with her. When ye Gu thought of this, he continued to look at the girl on the bed. He still did not know what exactly went wrong. The delivery was normal, the baby was safe, everything seemed to be normal and there was nothing abnormal about it.. Why did long Sijue¡¯s attitude take a 360-degree turn? Ye Gu was so frustrated that he was about to go crazy. He could not figure it out no matter how much he thought about it. Could it be.. He suddenly thought of a possibility, but he felt that it was not very realistic. However, he had no way to solve this mystery now, so he could only try this guess. Ye Gu stood up and left the bedroom. He went to the nursery and sent the maid out. He then took a strand of hair from the baby¡¯s head. Ye Gu was guessing whether the baby did not belong to long sijue, which was why he had such a big reaction. He put away the baby¡¯s hair and left, leaving the maid to continue taking care of the baby. Su Qianxun was in utter despair. She refused to speak or eat. Su Ci brought the chicken soup over, and she could only turn to ye Gu for help. Ye Gu let her leave first. He sat down by the bed and asked.. Chapter 2298 2298 Chapter 2559: Do you think that it¡¯s worth it? ¡°I know that you¡¯re in a terrible mood right now, but didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t believe that long sijue would really abandon you? ¡®since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you just let your body recover and look for him when the timees? It¡¯s useless even if you¡¯re sad right now.¡¯ Su Qianxun still did not move. Ye Gu continued to persuade her, ¡°Are you going to keep torturing your body like this? ¡°If you torture your identity, you won¡¯t be able to do anything! ¡°Forget about interrogating long sijue, you won¡¯t even be able to raise your child. You¡¯ll also end up with a lot of problems.¡± ¡°Ye Gu, stop talking. I won¡¯t allow myself to be like that. I know my body very well. It¡¯ll be fine,¡±su Qianxun replied softly. ¡°What do you know? !¡±Li Junyu walked in with two doctors. His expression did not look too good. He had originally brought the doctors to check on her condition. When Su Ci told him what happened that day downstairs, he was really furious. ¡°Do you think that it¡¯s worth it for a man like that to destroy your own body?¡±Li Junyu questioned. Su Qianxun ignored him. Right now, he did not feel like talking at all. ¡°Both of you, go and take a look at her. Use Whatever Medicine you need. Faint once a day. Do you think that your body is made of iron?¡±Li Junyu¡¯s expression was very gloomy. This time, ye Gu did not stop him. He made way for the Doctor. The doctor came over and carefully checked her pulse. Then, he took a look at her other condition. Su Qianxun did not resist and allowed the doctor to examine her. After the examination, the doctor said, ¡°It¡¯s better for you to continue to drip the water. It¡¯ll take at least three days. This time, you absolutely must not get out of bed again. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be difficult to get rid of the cold evil. You¡¯ll have to suffer for the rest of your life.¡± Su Qianxun furrowed her brows and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to Trouble You Then.¡± Ye Gu felt a little relieved when he saw that she was finally willing to talk normally. He told her that she would not be defeated so easily. The doctor helped Su Qianxun with some water, and ye Gu came over to feed her some soup. This time, she did not refuse and obediently drank the soup. ¡°Miss Su¡¯s body is going throughbor. It¡¯s best to brew some medicinal soup to force out the cold air in her body. The sooner, the better,¡±the Doctor suggested. ¡°Alright, you prepare the food. When the timees, I¡¯ll keep an eye on her. Even if she doesn¡¯t want to do it, she has to do it,¡±Li Junyu said. The doctor immediately went to prepare the food. The other doctor stayed behind to look after her. When Su Ci saw this, she said that she had prepared the food and asked both of them to stay for dinner. This time, ye Gu and Li Junyu no longer viewed each other as enemies. They got along rather well. Both of them waited for the liquid to finish before they left. Su Qianxun also fell asleep. That night, she slept very restlessly. She dreamed that the baby was lifted up by someone and was about to be thrown off the cliff. She was so shocked that she woke up. She hurriedly got out of bed to look at the baby. When she arrived at the nursery, the baby was still sleeping soundly in the crib. She apanied the baby for a while before she went back to rest in peace. The next morning, Su Qianxun went to feed the baby and change her diaper. She even specially asked the mother-inw how to do it. The mother-inw patiently taught her. When Su Ci woke up and saw that she was taking care of the baby, she walked over in surprise and asked, ¡°Are You Alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m much better now. I made you worry.¡±Su Qianxun smiled at her. At a time like this, she felt a lot more at ease when she had a family member by her side. She felt even more at ease when she saw Su Ci¡¯s attitude towards the baby over the past few days. ¡°I didn¡¯t do much. I can only help you take care of the child.¡± Chapter 2299 2299 Chapter 2560¡¯The child is not your biological child.¡¯ Su Ci did not have any rtives by her side at the moment. Now that she and the child were by her side, she felt much more at ease. She had only done that because she really hated Qiao Bonian to the core. ¡°No, you¡¯ve already done a lot.¡± ¡°Alright, leave the baby to your wife for now. Go and eat something first. The Doctor said that you¡¯re not allowed to get out of bed. Just lie on the bed obediently and don¡¯te down again.¡±Su Ci urged her to return to her room. Su Qianxun put the baby back on the crib, and shey back on the bed again. This time, the maid brought all the food upstairs. Su Qianxun continued to rest after she finished eating. She leaned against the headboard of the bed and looked out of the window. Her mood was still stifling. She felt as if there was a ck fog in front of her eyes. She would not recover until the fog was removed. ¡®...¡¯ When ye Gu received the results of the paternity test, he was very surprised. ¡®The child really isn¡¯t long Sijue¡¯s!¡¯! ¡®then, whose child is this?¡¯? ¡®could it be that this is the reason why he abandoned Su Qianxun so decisively?¡¯? Ye Gu immediately called long sijue. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice was still very cold. He had been ruthless yesterday. Although Chu Xinian was still not satisfied, at least the baby¡¯s life was saved. ¡°The child is not your biological child. Is this the reason why you abandoned her?¡±Ye Gu asked directly. Long sijue frowned slightly when he heard his words. He did not expect ye Gu to think of this and even went to do a paternity test. ¡°Don¡¯t tell her about this. Let her live with her child,¡±long sijue said tly. ¡°What do you mean? Is that true? Are you really treating her like that just because the child isn¡¯t yours?¡±Ye Gu felt like he was about to go crazy. ¡°Yes, I know that you love her too. You Don¡¯t mind whose child she gives birth to, but I can¡¯t. It¡¯s impossible for me not to mind. You¡¯d better keep this matter a secret from her. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good for anyone if she finds out.¡±Long sijue hung up the phone right after he finished speaking. He suddenly felt a headacheing on. Right now, Su Qianxun was protected by ye Gu and Li Junyu. He felt at ease, but at the same time, he was shocked. Because these two people were not ordinary people. This matter could be leaked at any time, but he could not allow it to be leaked! Ye Gu did not believe this fact at first, but now he believed it! Long sijue really abandoned su Qianxun just like that because the child was not his. What a ridiculous reason. He would never know that the thing that he had given up was something that many people dreamed of but could not obtain! Ye Gu thought about it and decided that he could not tell su Qianxun about this matter for the time being. If she found out about it, she would go crazy. She must have always thought that this child belonged to long sijue. But whose child was this? Ye Gu really could not think of anyone who could make Su Qianxun pregnant under long Sijue¡¯s nose. In the end, he decided to put this matter aside for the time being. He wanted to check on Su Qianxun¡¯s condition first before deciding on what to do next. To him, nothing was more important than Su Qianxun¡¯s health. When ye Gu arrived at the Su family home, Li Junyu had already arrived. He was entertaining Su Qianxun with a pile of toys and food. Ye Gu was instantly rendered speechless. ¡®this fellow is really... childish!¡¯! Li Junyu looked at him with hostility. ¡°What are you doing here, you boring guy? You Don¡¯t have a doctor and you can¡¯t make peopleugh. You should go. I¡¯m here.¡± Chapter 2300 2300 ¡®chapter 2561, why are you here?¡¯? ¡°Ye Gu, you¡¯re here. Did you find out anything? Did Long sijue have any difficulties?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him expectantly. ¡°Oh my, don¡¯t even think about it. There were no difficulties. The truth is right in front of your eyes, yet you still refuse to believe it. You¡¯re really a fool for giving birth,¡±Li Junyu mumbled speechlessly. Ye Gu recalled what he found out and said, ¡°He¡¯s right. Long Sijue didn¡¯t have any difficulties this time. What you saw was the truth.¡± ¡°Impossible, I don¡¯t believe it! How can you say that?¡±Su Qianxun stared at him in disbelief. She could not believe that ye Gu had actually said that. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. You should understand me. If I knew anything, I would definitely tell you. I really didn¡¯t tell you this time.¡±Ye Gu looked at her with determination. Su Qianxun sat on the bed. Her vision was blurred by tears. If someone else were to tell her, she would not believe a single word of it. However, the person standing in front of her right now was ye Gu. Ye Gu, who was willing to give up his life for her. She did not believe who else he could trust. ¡°You must have failed to investigate the truth. It must be true!¡±Su Qianxun shook her head and refused to believe his words. Shey down and pulled the nket up to cover her head. She refused to talk to him again. Ye Gu looked at her helplessly. He did not dare to tell her that the child was not long Sijue¡¯s. Li Junyu red at him. ¡°See? I told you that you shouldn¡¯t havee. Now, you¡¯ve made her look like this.¡± Ye Gu ignored him. Su Qianxun looked as if she wanted to iste herself from the world. However, how could a thin nket do that? Su Qianxun chased the two men out of the room and refused to see them again. Fortunately, she was seriously recovering her body, receiving treatment from the doctor, and taking good care of the baby. After a week of silence, Su Qianxun¡¯s body andplexion had also recovered significantly. She spent most of her time with the baby. She could only feel better when she looked at the baby¡¯s cute little face and innocent eyes. Two weekster, the baby was also a full moon. Su Ci organized a small full moon banquet for the baby. The main purpose of the banquet was to bless the baby and hope that he would grow up safely and healthily. The next day, the baby needed to go out for a vination. Su Ci and Su Qianxun were ready to leave the SU residence together with the baby. ¡°Qianxun, do you have any ns for the future?¡±Su Ci had only said that he would take care of her until she gave birth. Now that the baby was full moon, she did not know what she wanted to do. ¡°I¡¯m going to stay there for the time being. I¡¯m going to see Long Sijue again and move out after that.¡±Su Qianxun was worried that no one would take care of the baby. ¡°Just stay at home all the time. I¡¯ll take care of the baby for you,¡±su ci immediately said. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees.¡±Su Qianxun was not in the mood to think too much right now. When the car arrived at the prevention center, Li Junyu was already waiting there. Su Qianxun saw that he was frowning slightly. She actually did not want to get too involved with him. Su Qianxun carried the tightly wrapped baby and got out of the car. She asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to apany my godson for an injection. It¡¯s his first time receiving an injection. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll cry,¡±Li Junyu said with a smile. Su Qianxun was speechless She knew that he meant well, so she did not say anything else. She carried the baby into the CDC. Chapter 2301 2301 ¡®chapter 2562, how much... Do you hate us?¡¯ They filled out the form, signed it, queued up, and received injections. When the needles pierced the baby¡¯s skin, the little guy, who was sleeping soundly, began to cry. His entire face turned purplish-red from crying. Su Qianxun keptforting him. After the injections were done, they went to the rest area. The baby could not be fed for the time being. He could only be fed after half an hour. Just as Su Qianxun was feeling terrible as she watched the baby cry, Li Junyu suddenly stuffed a pacifier into the baby¡¯s mouth. ¡°Isn¡¯t there such a thing? Let¡¯s not let him cry for now. It makes me feel terrible,¡±Li Junyu said. He stared at the baby in his arms and found it strange. He did not have any feelings for the baby in the past. It was possible that the baby was Su Qianxun¡¯s. He found it adorable no matter how he looked at it. When Su Qianxun saw that the baby had stopped crying, she did not say anything. ¡°Is this hygienic?¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve tasted it before. Use your mouth to disinfect it!¡±Li Junyu pointed at his own mouth. Su Qianxun widened her eyes. She wanted to kick him out. ¡°Haha, I Was Just Joking.¡±Li Junyu smiled awkwardly. Su Qianxun was speechless After they watched for more than ten minutes, Su Qianxun left with the baby in her arms. Li Junyu kept asking her if she was tired, or else he would carry the baby. ¡°Tell me, why did you give birth to such a big, fat boy when you were pregnant? This boy doesn¡¯t even match your stomach,¡±Li Junyu kept muttering to himself, he lookedpletely different from before. Su Qianxun looked at the baby in her arms and said, ¡°He¡¯s alright. He¡¯s not that big.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that big. It¡¯s much bigger than the average child. By the way, does the baby have a name yet?¡±Li Junyu asked. Su Qianxun was stunned when she heard this question. The baby had yet toe up with a name. Everyone was a baby, and the baby called him by his name. ¡°This child is really pitiful. He doesn¡¯t even have a name yet... as his Mommy, hurry up ande up with a name for him,¡±Li Junyu urged her. Su Qianxun originally wanted long sijue to give the baby a name, but he had been avoiding her and the child. She suddenly handed the baby to Su Ci, picked up her phone, and walked out. Li Junyu was speechless ¡®what is this woman thinking?¡¯? ¡®why can¡¯t she believe that long sijue has really abandoned me?¡¯. Su Qianxun called long sijue when she arrived outside. When he did not pick up, she called Xu Dian. This time, Long Sijue answered the call directly. ¡°Hello? Is there anything else?¡± ¡°The baby doesn¡¯t have a name yet. Since You¡¯re the baby¡¯s Daddy, you can give him a name.¡±Su Qianxun spoke very softly, afraid that he would refuse. ¡°...¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want him, he¡¯s still your son,¡±Su Qianxun said anxiously. ¡°Let¡¯s just call him Su Li.¡± When Su Qianxun heard this name, she felt a sharp pain in her chest. Her body swayed a few times before she took two steps back. ¡®Su Li...¡¯ ¡®his surname is the same as hers, and his first name is Li.¡¯. ¡®how could he be so unreasonable?¡¯? ¡°Long sijue, are you really going to keep doing this? You... how can you treat the baby like this?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡®how can I Be So Cruel? A person¡¯s name will follow me for the rest of my life.¡¯just like that, he hastily gave the baby a name. ¡°Do you really want us to leave just like that? You even have to use this word in your name! How... Do you hate us? !¡±Su Qianxun asked in a trembling voice. Chapter 2302 2302 Chapter 2563 do you really have to die for him ¡°Since you know, don¡¯t call me again. You¡¯re really annoying!¡±Long sijue hung up the phone right after he finished speaking. Behind the many cars, a ck car was parked there. Long sijue looked in one direction and two drops of tears fell. He did not dare to get close to her, so he could only choose this opportunity to sneak a peek at her. ¡®Xun ¡®er, bear with me a little longer. Bear with me a little longer. When I find my daughter and your antidote, I will bring you home.¡¯. Su Qianxun could not take it anymore. She squatted down and started to cry. ¡®Why are you treating me like this? ¡®Why are you treating your baby like this? ¡®what did the mother and Son do wrong?¡¯? When Li Junyu came out and saw Su Qianxun walking towards him in such a hurry, he felt both distressed and anxious, ¡°Su Qianxun, why are you crying? Can you be a better person? It¡¯s just a man, isn¡¯t it? Do you have to die for him? He doesn¡¯t love you at all!¡± Su Qianxun was speechless. She just squatted down and cried. When Long Sijue saw this scene from afar, his heart ached terribly. When they went back, Su Qianxun leaned against the car window and did not say a word. Her mind was filled with the name long sijue had given her baby. Su Li. ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t be like this. Think about the baby. Actually, there¡¯s really nothing that the baby can¡¯t get over. Think about how badly the SU family was harmed by those heartless people. Didn¡¯t we still manage to get through it, right? ¡°I believe you. As long as the baby is with us, we¡¯ll be able to get through anything.¡±Su Ci could not stand it anymore, she began to persuade her. ¡°To you, that man is more important than the baby. I really feel sorry for the baby. Why did I find a Mommy Like You?¡±Li Junyu said with a cold snort. Su Qianxun¡¯s expression changed when she heard this. She looked at the baby in the crib. The baby was sleeping soundly because he had been fed milk. ¡°From now on, his name will be little Li.¡± She reached out and gently touched the baby¡¯s small face. ¡°Which word?¡±Li Junyu asked. ¡°Liuli means crystal clear.¡±It was impossible for Su Qianxun to use the word ¡®leave¡¯for her baby. She believed that no one in the world would use that word. No one wanted to be separated. Parents who really used this word for their baby would not know how to hate their parents when they grew up. ¡°Xiao Li, that¡¯s a good name! Xiao Li, you¡¯ll have a name in the future,¡±su ci said happily. Li Junyu looked at her sad expression and did not know what to say for a moment. ¡°Is that Su Li?¡±Su Ci asked again. Su Qianxun looked at her and nodded. A child whose father did not want to give him his surname could only take his own surname. Su Ci was overjoyed when she heard that. The SU family was now in decline. It would be a great thing for her to have another child. After they returned to the Su family home, Li Junyu instructed the kitchen to prepare some food. Su Qianxun went upstairs immediately. ¡°Remember, you must put the old ginseng that I brought with me in the chicken soup. It¡¯s a thousand-year-old ginseng. It¡¯s especially good for replenishing qi and blood.¡±It was obvious that Li Junyu had already treated this ce as his own home. He almost brought his own chef to cook for Su Qianxun. Considering that the chefs in the Su family were also pretty good, he held himself back. The chef immediately began to cook. When ye Gu arrived, Li Junyu immediately stopped him, ¡°Hey, Ye, can you note here anymore? Su Qianxun is already unhappy every day. Do you think she¡¯ll be happy if she sees your coffin-like face again? ¡°You can¡¯t make her happy. I can. I¡¯m here. Please go back.¡± Chapter 2303 2303 Chapter 2564. I call this... giving him what he wants Ye Gu was speechless He directly ignored him, bypassed him, and went upstairs. ¡°Hey, I say, can you be a little more shameless?¡± ¡°Who the hell is Shameless? Is this your home? What right do you have to order others around here?¡±Ye Gu retorted coldly. ¡°I can make Su Qianxun Happier, but I can¡¯t call you shameless. I call this... giving him what he wants.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t even think about taking advantage of the situation. It¡¯s impossible for Qianxun to like you!¡±Li Junyu looked at him firmly. ¡°Young master Li, please go back and pick up your face before youe back.¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Gu ran upstairs, but Li Junyu did not go up. He turned around and went downstairs to watch ye Gu boil soup in the kitchen. He refused to believe that he would lose out to ye Gu when it came to wooing women. After Su Qianxun came back, she took a shower and went back to bed in a daze. She hugged her knees and sat there, just like how she was when she had just given birth. ¡°You¡¯re unhappy again,¡±ye Gu walked to the side of the bed and asked. ¡°You¡¯re here. Long sijue gave the baby a name today. It¡¯s called Su Li, the one who left.¡± Ye Gu furrowed his brows and looked at her. He did not know if he should tell her that long sijue had actually gone to visit her today. ¡®is that good or bad for me?¡¯? Ye Gu was now very certain that there was a hidden reason behind long sijue abandoning her and her child. As for what it was, he had to quickly investigate it. ¡°Perhaps... he means something different? You Don¡¯t have to be so pessimistic. Don¡¯t you understand long sijue¡¯s temper?¡±Ye Guforted her. ¡°No matter how bad his temper is, the word ¡®divorce¡¯tells me what he¡¯s thinking.¡±Su Qianxun really could not ept it. ¡°I thought that you were a person who always looked at the bright side of things,¡±ye Gu advised her after some deliberation. ¡°...¡± ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re right. I shouldn¡¯t be so pessimistic. In fact, I still believe in him from the bottom of my heart. I don¡¯t believe that he would really treat me so cruelly. I don¡¯t believe that his intentions towards me and all his efforts towards me are fake.¡±Su Qianxun pressed her hand against her chest, although she was sad, she still believed in long sijue from the bottom of her heart. When Li Junyu heard this, he was so angry that his head hurt. ¡®Ye Gu, this idiot. What on Earth is he thinking?¡¯? ¡®He and long Sijue are rivals in love, Alright? He deserves to be single for always speaking up for his rival in love!¡¯! ¡°Please excuse me. Those who are not involved can leave now. Qianxun, drink the chicken soup. I personally made it!¡±Li Junyu leaned over and said. ¡°Thank you. I don¡¯t want to drink yet.¡±Su Qianxun was not in the mood to drink. ¡°Drink it. You¡¯ve forgotten what you said. You should get well first,¡±ye Gu advised her as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just a bowl of soup. There are only a few pieces of chicken in it. You haven¡¯t eaten anything all morning.¡±This time, Li Junyu was on the same side as ye Gu. Su Qianxun looked at the expectant gazes of the two men, took the bowl of soup, and drank it. .. The next day. SU Qianxun woke up early. When she went downstairs, the Butler was alone. ¡°Miss, why are you so early?¡±The Butler asked. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. It¡¯s fine. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me,¡±Su Qianxun said as she left. The Butler hesitated for a moment, but he did not continue to care about her. He continued to do his own thing. Su Qianxun hid far away from long sijue¡¯s house. She would not be discovered by the bodyguards here, and she could also guarantee that she would be able to see long sijue¡¯s car passing by. Chapter 2304 2304 Chapter 2565 did not seem to recognize the man in front of her at all Su Qianxun squatted by the wall and huddled herself into a ball as she waited. After waiting for almost two hours, her legs were already numb from squatting. Finally, there was movement at the entrance of the Long family home. She quickly stood up and leaned against the wall to quickly regain her legs. When Long Sijue¡¯s car drove over, she rushed out of the car without caring about anything else. She spread her arms and blocked the front of the car. The driver and Xu Dian, who was sitting in the front, were so frightened that their souls almost flew out of their bodies. The screeching sound of brakes rang out. The car moved forward due to inertia. Even though it was about to hit Su Qianxun, she still did not show any intention of dodging. That was until... The car came to a screeching stop. At that moment, the front of the car had already hit Su Qianxun¡¯s leg. She fell to the ground on purpose. The heartbeat of the people in the car almost stopped. Long Sijue pushed open the car door and got out of the car as if he had gone mad. He rushed to the front of the car and picked her up. ¡°How are you?¡± Su Qianxun looked at his anxious expression. At that moment, he could no longer hide his true emotions. Her eyes turned red. It would be worth it even if she was really injured just now if she could see how worried he was about her. ¡°Now You¡¯re telling me that you don¡¯t care about me at all? Do you really want to divorce me?¡±Tears trickled down the corners of SU Qianxun¡¯s eyes. She grabbed him tightly. Long Sijue¡¯s body froze. He realized that he had lost hisposure. He immediately let go of her, and Su Qianxun fell to the ground. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I just don¡¯t want my car to kill someone.¡±Long sijue wanted to run away in a sorry state. He knew that he had lost hisposure just now, but how could he continue to pretend when he saw that she was hit by a car? He could not do it anymore. Xu Dian and the driver rushed over. The driver was so scared that he was paralyzed. He kept apologizing. At that moment, the car door opened and a woman walked out. She walked to long Sijue¡¯s side and held his arm. ¡°Ah Jue, what¡¯s going on? Who Is this person? Are we going to leave or not?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s expression had already returned to normal. He still looked indifferent and cold. When Su Qianxun saw this woman, she immediately stood up and asked, ¡°Who is she?¡± ¡°What you¡¯re saying is really strange. isn¡¯t it obvious who I am? I¡¯m Jue¡¯s girlfriend!¡±The woman smiled gently. Her bright eyes and white teeth were rather attractive. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. Let Go of him. Don¡¯t touch him!¡±Su Qianxun rushed over in excitement and pushed the woman angrily. She was like a mother beast protecting her husband. No one was allowed to touch her man! The woman was pushed onto the front of the car by her. She was in so much pain that she screamed. She raised her hand and hit Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun raised her hand and grabbed her wrist. Just as she was about to hit her back, Long Sijue grabbed her wrist. The woman quickly raised her other hand and hit Su Qianxun¡¯s face. Her face instantly swelled up. It was obvious how hard the woman used her strength. Long sijue held her hand even harder as he said coldly, ¡°On ount of the fact that you gave birth to my child, I¡¯ve been a little... patient with you. But you have to understand your own identity. You¡¯re Nothing Now! Get lost! Don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again!¡± Su Qianxun stared at him in shock, as if she did not know the man in front of her at all. It was one thing for him to let her get beaten up because of another woman, but now, he had even used the word ¡®get lost¡¯on her. She knew long Sijue too well. He was not a man who knew how to swear. Chapter 2305 2305 Chapter 2566 next time, I want you to be more ruthless When the woman saw this, she raised her hand again and was about to hit Su Qianxun. This time, Long Sijue held her wrist and said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s enough! I¡¯ll say it one more time. Don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again!¡± After long Sijue finished speaking, he strode away and prepared to get into the car. The woman pursed her lips when she saw this. She walked to the other side of the car and prepared to get into the car. Su Qianxun immediately chased after him and grabbed long Sijue¡¯s arm. ¡°Ah Jue, give me an exnation.¡± ¡°I have nothing to exin. You¡¯d better ept the truth and stop pestering me for no reason! You¡¯re really going to make me lose my appetite even more.¡±Long Sijue pushed her away. Su Qianxun tried to stop him again, but she was already stopped by the bodyguards. ¡°Long Sijue, let me tell you. If you don¡¯t make up with me soon, I¡¯ll really be angry. I¡¯ll leave this ce and never see you again,¡±Su Qianxun yelled angrily. Long Sijue did not stop. He closed the car door and drove away without any hesitation. In the car, Chu Xinian looked at the man beside her with satisfaction. She reached out her hand to touch his face, but long sijue quickly pushed her hand back. ¡°TSK, although your performance just now didn¡¯t satisfy me, it was still eptable... next time, I want you to be more ruthless,¡±Chu Xinian said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you? !¡±Long sijue questioned in a cold voice. ¡°If you really want to kill me, you¡¯ll kill me when I¡¯m by your side. You Won¡¯t, because Your Daughter¡¯s life is in my hands, and so is that B * tch Su Qianxun¡¯s life... Ah!¡± A crisp sound rang out in the carriage. Long sijue pped Chu Xinian¡¯s face and said coldly, ¡°Chu Xinian, my patience is limited! If I hear you scold her again, I¡¯ll kill you right away!¡± ¡°Sure, with your daughter buried with me, my death will be worth it. Come on, do it!¡±Chu Xinian was not afraid at all. Long Sijue looked coldly at the crazy woman in front of him. Suddenly, Chu Xinian raised her hand and pped his face. A palm print appeared on his handsome face instantly. ¡°Long sijue, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t provoke me again. Otherwise, I¡¯ll let you see your daughter Fall Apart!¡±Chu Xinian said coldly. Long sijue stared at her with a dark gaze. He wished he could chop her into pieces and kill her. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Right now, I want you to transfer all of the Long Corporation out. Otherwise, you¡¯ll know the consequences!¡± ¡°After you transfer them out, I want to see my daughter and the antidote!¡±Long sijue said coldly. ¡°Heh, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep my word. It¡¯s just that recently, you¡¯ll have to cooperate with me and act well.¡±Chu Xinian stretched out her hand, wanting to Pat his face, but he forcefully pushed her away. Chu Xinian was speechless She had a mission toplete, so she could not go head-to-head with long sijue. If it were not for thispany, she would definitely not let him and Su Qianxun off! Chu Xinian came to long Sijue¡¯s side yesterday. This time, she wanted to empty out the long corporation! Now that the baby¡¯s life was in her hands, long sijue could only do as she said. He, Tang Zui, and Si Mancheng had already discussed it with each other. Both of them supported him as well. They felt that property was just a worldly possession, the baby¡¯s and Qian Xun¡¯s lives were the most important. Although long sijue had been threatened to do as Chu Xinian said, he still had some tricks up his sleeve. The QIANJUE group was such a bigpany. If it really copsed overnight, it would be a great blow to the tens of thousands of employees in thepany. Chapter 2306 2306 Chapter 2567 ¡ª where did this sense of familiaritye from? Therefore, he had to protect the employees¡¯interests in advance. .. Su Qianxun, who was left behind, leaned against the wall and slowly squatted down. She did not know what she should do next. She tried her best to get closer to him, but he still ignored her. He even had a woman by his side now. ¡®woman...¡¯ When Su Qianxun thought of that woman now, she suddenly felt a little familiar. However, she had never seen that woman¡¯s face before. ¡®where did this sense of familiaritye from?¡¯? She sat there in a daze. She even forgot to cry. When a car stopped in front of her, ye Gu alighted from the car. When Su Qianxun saw that he had snapped out of his daze, she said, ¡°Ye Gu, take me to the prison home!¡± Madam Prison was there on the day she gave birth. She thought that Madam Prison might know something about the situation. If it was not ast resort, she would not want to disturb madam prison. Right now, she really had no other choice. Ye Gu looked at her haggard appearance. The palm print on her face was so obvious. His gaze turned cold. ¡°Who hit her?¡± ¡°Get in the car first. I¡¯ll exin it to you.¡±Su Qianxun did not want to waste any more time. She pushed him into the car. Once they were in the car, ye Gu pulled her over and carefully examined the injuries on her face. The person who hit her was really ruthless. The p made her face swell up very high. He asked the driver to find a pharmacy and bought a bottle of spray. He then sprayed the spray on half of her face. ¡°Tell me, who hit her?¡±Ye Gu found it strange. ¡®did anyone around long sijue dare to touch me?¡¯? ¡°I don¡¯t know her. She¡¯s a woman. But it¡¯s so strange. The woman¡¯s face looked very unfamiliar to me, but it gave me a very familiar feeling,¡±su Qianxun said. ¡°...¡± Ye Gu stared at him. For a moment, he could not understand what she meant. ¡°Long Sijue has a woman who ims to be his girlfriend. I don¡¯t know who that woman is. Later, she pped him. That¡¯s what happened,¡±Su Qianxun exined. Ye Gu furrowed his brows. ¡°Long Sijue just watched you get pped?¡± ¡°I wanted to hit that woman at the time, but long Sijue grabbed my hand. That woman had the opportunity to hit me.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with a bitter smile. Ye Gu¡¯s heart throbbed violently when he heard that. He did not dare to imagine how painful the p would be. The pain should not be on his skin but on his heart. ¡°Can you help me find out who that woman is?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to investigate right away.¡±Ye Gu sensed that something was very wrong. Long Sijue¡¯s reaction was unusual, and it did not make sense at all. If he had really abandoned Su Qianxun, why did he follow her and secretly look at her yesterday? Ye Gu gave the order. Su Qianxun looked out of the window. Her face was cold, and the pain she felt had lessened a little. However, the pain in her heart did not diminish. When the car arrived at the prison house, ye Gu brought Su Qianxun inside. When they reached the door, they were stopped. The butler nced at SU Qianxun and said, ¡°Your Highness, Sir said that he would only invite you in alone. As for Miss Su...¡± ¡°How is it?¡±Ye Gu¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. ¡°It¡¯s not very convenient.¡±The butler braced himself and finished his sentence. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows slightly. She raised her head and took a nce at the house. She recalled how harmonious she and Madam Prison had been previously. They were as close as mother and daughter. They were much better than Madam Hua. Chapter 2307 2307 ¡®chapter 2568, I¡¯d like to talk to you alone.¡¯ ¡®in other words, her attitude towards me has changed after she gave birth to a child. She doesn¡¯t even want to see me anymore?¡¯? ¡°How dare you! I want to go in and see who dares to stop me?¡±Ye Gu red at her angrily. He pulled Su Qianxun and was about to force his way in. Ye Gu¡¯s arm was pulled by a counter force. He turned around and looked at her. Su Qianxun smiled weakly and said, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°If you really want to see me, I can let you see me.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t end well if you see me.¡±Su Qianxun had already understood that the reason why the prison couple treated her so well was entirely because of their son. Now that long sijue had abandoned her.., they took it for granted that they treated her well. ¡°No, let¡¯s go in and see him. Don¡¯t you have a question you want to ask? How can I ask if I don¡¯t want to see him?¡±Ye Gu dragged Su Qianxun in forcefully. The Butler did not dare to really stop them. He could only say whatever he wanted to say. After all, Ye Gu¡¯s current status was obvious. When they entered the living room, all the members of the prison family were present, including the four siblings of the prison family. When the four of them saw Su Qianxun, they scoffed at her. When Yu Qing and Yu Si saw ye Gu enter the living room, their eyes lit up. They had admired the fourth prince for a long time. If they could marry him, their statuses in this country would bepletely different. Ye Gu did not notice the change in the expressions of the two girls at all. He only looked at Yu Lengxiao and Madam Prison. After Yu Qing and Yu Si were overjoyed, they saw that ye Gu was actually holding Su Qianxun¡¯s hand. ¡®how could this woman have anything to do with the fourth prince?¡¯? Jealousy shed in the eyes of the two girls. ¡°Your Highness, why didn¡¯t you tell us you wereing?¡±Yu Lengxiao stood up. He still had to maintain his proper manners. ¡°I¡¯m not here for anything today. I¡¯m mainly here with Qianxun. She has something to ask Madam Prison.¡±Ye Gu looked at the woman who was sitting on the sofa. Madam Prison¡¯s gaze when she looked at Su Qianxun was a little cold. It was obvious that she did not wee her. Even though Su Qianxun was prepared, her heart still trembled. She did not expect to see such a scene again. When she was in the delivery room thest time, she was still cheering for herself. She kept cheering for herself and teaching her how to deal with it. Even before this, she had doted on and cared for Su Qianxun in every way possible. ¡®why does it feel like I¡¯m a different person in the blink of an eye?¡¯? Su Qianxun really did not understand. ¡®can there really be such a huge difference between the front and back of a person?¡¯? ¡°I told you before. How could a man cherish a woman who became pregnant before she got married? Now that you¡¯re better off, you deserve to be abandoned. What¡¯s the point ofing to our house to cry if you don¡¯t Know Your ce?¡±Yu Si wished that she could defame Su Qianxun to the point that she was worthless. ¡°Shut up. If you continue to spout nonsense, I won¡¯t be polite to you.¡±Ye Gu red at her coldly, almost cutting her into pieces. Yu Si was shocked by him. She shrank her neck in fear and did not dare to speak anymore. However, she was still unconvinced. ¡°Madam Prison, I¡¯d like to talk to you alone. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s convenient.¡±Su Qianxun looked at the woman sitting in the middle of the sofa. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Madam prison stood up, adjusted her shawl, and walked towards the side Hall first. Ye Gu looked at her and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Su Qianxun nodded and followed Madam Prison. ¡°Your Highness, please take a seat.¡±Yu Lengxiao looked a little dispirited. Ye Gu sat down. Yu Qing and Yu Si straightened their backs unconsciously. Chapter 2308 2308 Chapter 2569 you and my son are not suitable for each other Ye Gu sat down. Yu Qing and jus straightened their backs unconsciously. ¡°Fourth Highness, have some tea.¡±Yu Qing stood up hurriedly and poured a cup of tea for ye Gu. She looked at him with her eyes. Ye Gu nodded and motioned for her to put it down. He did not speak or look at her. Yu Qing put down the Teacup awkwardly and sat there in disappointment. She could tell that the fourth prince was not interested in her. Prison silk asked excitedly, ¡°Fourth prince, when are youing back to the country? You cane to my house to y after youe back. We are rtives, and our house is big. You muste.¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Gu directly ignored her mor. Prison father red at his little daughter. ¡°Stop talking and no one will take you for a mute! If you have nothing to do, go back to your room. Don¡¯t talk nonsense here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. I Am. Besides, it¡¯s rare for the fourth prince toe. How can I leave? Isn¡¯t that disrespecting the fourth prince?¡±Yu Si¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at ye Gu. Her gaze was like a wolf seeing a piece of meat! Even Yu Lengxiao felt embarrassed. ¡°Yu Chi, take her away.¡±Yu Lengxiao really felt embarrassed. Yu Qing was calm andposed. She had always been elegant and looked very steady. Yu Ling really wanted to know what was going on? Because he could feel that there had been subtle changes in the rtionship between his parents recently. This was really a strange thing. After all, his parents had been very loving for more than twenty years. ¡®what exactly happened that even the loving parents felt estranged from each other?¡¯? Things seemed to be getting more and more interesting. .. In the side hall. Madam Prison¡¯s expression was very, very cold. Her already cold and elegant face seemed to be covered in ayer of ice. She sat down and did not say a word. She did not even look at Su Qianxun. Her attitude waspletely different from before. Now, she actually resembled long sijue a little. Su Qianxun stared at her. For a moment, she did not say a word. She waspletely dumbfounded. When the prison madam saw that she did not speak, she asked, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Madam, I wanted to ask if you knew why Ah Jue¡¯s attitude towards me changed so drastically before and after I gave birth.¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know anything. I was also surprised at that time. As for the reason, I don¡¯t know,¡±Madam Prison answered seriously. ¡°Even you don¡¯t Know? Did Long Sijue not tell me anything at all?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her anxiously. ¡°He did not tell me, but what I want to tell you now is that you and my son are not suitable for each other. In the future, you better stay away from him!¡±Madam Prison recalled what Long Hua, the woman she met two days ago, said to her, she felt extremely disgusted. She also felt extremely disgusted when she looked at Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun looked at her and felt suffocated. ¡°Auntie, why did you...¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason. I just hate you! Leave this ce immediately. I don¡¯t want to see you again in the future.¡±After the prison madam finished speaking, she stood up and left the side hall. SU Qianxun sat there weakly. She did not know what she had done wrong? ¡®how could I let the prison madam treat me like this?¡¯. She sat there for a while before she slowly stood up and left the side hall. When ye Gu saw here out, his face was still pale. He quickly walked over and asked, ¡°How was it? What did she say?¡± Ye Gu saw her expression and could already guess that the situation was not good. Chapter 2309 2309 Chapter 2570 promiscuity after drinking, right? ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Qianxun understood that she would not be able to get any valuable clues from the prison family. Moreover, from the way the prison family looked at her, she understood that these people hated her! And they hated her very, very much! After she finished speaking, she turned around and strode away without waiting for ye Gu to react. Ye Gu could only chase after her first. .. After Madam Prison returned to her room, she smashed a beautiful tablemp on the bedside table. After Yu Lengxiao came in, he looked at her and said, ¡°Chenchen, how many times did you let me tell you that nothing happened between us?¡± ¡°How could there be a child if nothing happened? Did Long Hua wronged you? That night, you didn¡¯t celebrate her birthday with her? You weren¡¯t with her?¡±Madam Prison had lost her usual calmness, her neatlybed hair fell down. ¡°You didn¡¯t let me finish my words that day. I did celebrate her birthday with her, butter on, I really...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t remember what happened, right? You had sex after drinking, right?¡±Madam Prison had always thought that her love was the purest and most sacred. Only today did she realize that her so-called sacred love also had a stain. ¡°It really isn¡¯t!¡±Yu Lengxiao felt that there was no way that something had happened between her and long hua. Long Hua must have made a mistake. ¡°Get Out, get out!¡±Madam prison pushed the man in front of her out of the bedroom, breaking down. She locked the door behind her, her face full of pain. She couldn¡¯t ept it at all. She couldn¡¯t get over that hurdle in her heart. What should she do? What should she do? Madam Prison had pursued perfection all her life. How could she ept a wed marriage and love. Yu Lengxiao stood outside, feeling both distressed and helpless. In fact, he knew very well that long hua should not have happened to him. He was too drunk that night. How could he still get hard. But now, he could not exin it clearly. He knew Madam¡¯s personality too well. Virgo, pursuing perfection. She must be in the most pain right now. ¡®It¡¯s all that woman¡¯s fault for spouting nonsense.¡¯. Otherwise, Chenchen would not have suffered so much. .. On the way back, Su Qianxun did not say a word. Ye Gu did not ask her any more questions. He only handed her some water. ¡°Do you want to eat something outside?¡±Ye Gu asked. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°Go and eat something. Even if you¡¯re not hungry, you have to eat something.¡±Ye Gu asked the chauffeur to find a quiet restaurant and brought Su Qianxun inside. The two of them sat in the private room that ye Gu requested. Ye Gu ordered the dishes. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom,¡±su Qianxun said as she stood up and left. Ye Gu was worried about her, and it was not appropriate for him to follow her, so he asked the bodyguards to follow her from afar. Su Qianxun saw an acquaintance in the washroom. It was Madam Hua. However, Madam Hua was no longer as morous as she used to be. She had lost a lot of weight. Her face was sallow, and her eyes were sunken. She looked very old. Su Qianxun frowned as she looked at Madam Hua. She came out without saying a word. ¡°Wait a minute!¡±Madam Hua called out to her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Su Qianxun turned around. She was pped on the face all of a sudden. Su Qianxun was a little dazed from the p. ¡°What are you doing? !¡±Su Qianxun red at Madam Hua while gritting her teeth. The bodyguards rushed over when they heard Madam Hua¡¯s words. They stared nervously at Su Qianxun, who was being pped. Then, they red angrily at the woman beside them. ¡°Su Qianxun, what have I Done Wrong to you? How dare you harm me like this! You¡¯ve caused me to lose a kidney!¡±Madam Hua red at her furiously. Chapter 2310 2310 ¡®chapter 2571, please don¡¯te and disgust me again.¡¯ Su Qianxun stared at her coldly. She curled her lips and sneered. ¡°You donated your kidney to your biological daughter. What does that have to do with me?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you weren¡¯t willing to donate your kidney to her, would I have lost a kidney? How Old Am I Now? Can I still live well without a kidney?¡±Madam Hua looked at her while trembling. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re really being unreasonable! ¡°I have nothing to say about your shameless thoughts, but please don¡¯te and disgust me again. Whether your daughter dies or is sick or disabled, it has nothing to do with me at all. Even if you donate your kidney to her, it has nothing to do with me at all! ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you about that p just now. Your rtionship with your mother and daughter in this life ends here!¡±Su Qianxun said coldly. ¡°It ends here? Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡°You¡¯ve caused me so much trouble. Now, you¡¯re telling me that it has nothing to do with me? ¡°Because of you, I was abandoned by my husband. Now, Old Master Long is dead as well. I have no family to rule over now, and I¡¯m not in good health. As my daughter, you must take responsibility for me!¡±Madam Hua stood in front of her and demanded. Su Qianxun had seen all kinds of shameless people. How could she say such a thing! ¡°Who can prove that I have anything to do with you? My surname is Su, and I¡¯m the daughter of the Su family. I have nothing to do with you at all. Get Out of my way!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s attitude was very tough. She could not be reasonable when dealing with shameless people. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. You have topensate me with the money. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±Mrs. Hua needed money now, and she almost did not have any money on her right now. ¡°Haha, You¡¯ve finally told me your true purpose... So, you want money. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have any money either. If you want money, you can go outside. Don¡¯te looking for me!¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she walked around Madam Hua and left, madam Hua wanted to stop her, but the bodyguards immediately stopped her. ¡°Su Qianxun, let me tell you. You¡¯ll definitely regret treating me like this.¡±Madam Hua red at Su Qianxun¡¯s back angrily. In the end, Madam Hua was chased out of the restaurant. After Su Qianxun returned, she did not look well. When ye Gu saw that there was another mark on her face, he stood up abruptly and asked, ¡°Who hit her?¡± Su Qianxun nced at him helplessly and told him what had just happened. After ye Gu heard this, he furrowed his brows. ¡°It seems like you must have someone by your side next time. Now that she¡¯s been abandoned and has nowhere else to go, I wonder what she¡¯ll do next!¡± The other party was SU Qianxun¡¯s biological mother. It was impossible for him to p her back. ¡°...¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s expression still did not change. ¡°How about... I give her a sum of money... and let her leave this ce?¡±Ye Gu suggested. ¡°No need. I have nothing to do with her. After what she did to me, I definitely won¡¯t be soft-hearted towards her,¡±su Qianxun said coldly. Ye Gu was speechless Judging from her expression, he could tell that she was extremely angry. He quickly asked the waiter to serve the dishes. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. Don¡¯t think too much about it. You have enough things to worry about right now.¡± How could Su Qianxun still eat? She had already lost all her appetite after Madam Hua made her so angry. In the end, ye Gu let her drink some of the appetizing soup first before she ate some. Otherwise, she would not be able to eat this meal at all. Ye Gu sent her back to the Su family home. After she returned, Su Qianxun went to visit Xiao Li first. Sister-inw Yue was feeding him milk. The little fellow was eating happily. His soft and adorable appearance was really pleasing to the eye. Perhaps it was because he knew that his mommy was back that he even took the initiative to wave his little hand. Chapter 2311 2311 Chapter 2572: ¡®I¡¯ll go save the baby first.¡¯ ¡°The young master is a beautiful child. He¡¯ll definitely be a handsome man in the future,¡±the mother-inw said sweetly. Su Qianxun looked at the baby in the swaddling clothes and smiled bitterly. ¡°I only hope that he can grow up healthily and be a responsible man. Nothing else matters.¡± ¡°He will.¡± Su Qianxun apanied the baby for a while before she went to rest. She had just given birth to a child, and it was easy for her body to get tired. As shey on the bed, she kept thinking about the change in the prison madam¡¯s attitude toward her. The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. In the end, she could only force herself not to think about those things. After that, Su Qianxun spent a week in peace. The child grew up quickly. In just a little over a month, the child seemed to havepletely changed and became more and more beautiful. One night, a scream broke the silence in the Su family¡¯s home. The first thing that came to Su Qianxun¡¯s mind when she woke up was to run to the nursery! However, when she ran to the nursery, she only saw a ck shadow leaving quickly. She looked at the crib again, and there was no longer any trace of Xiao Li in it. The nanny who was responsible for taking care of him that night fell to the ground. When Su Qianxun rushed to the window, there was no one outside. The baby had been stolen! Her heart turned cold. She immediately rushed back to the room, picked up her phone, and called ye Gu and Li Junyu. Su Ci rushed over to check on the situation. She was so anxious that she immediately ordered someone to call the police. ¡°Who on Earth is so wicked as to steal the baby? That¡¯s so Wicked!¡±Su Ci kept cursing. Su Qianxun was already suffocating. She felt the Grim Reaper¡¯srge hand grip her neck so tightly that she could no longer breathe. She suddenly ran out of the room like she had gone mad. She wanted to find the baby. She had to find the baby! Su Qianxun did not know where the baby had been taken either. She could only run around based on her instincts. Soon, she disappeared into the moonlight. Ye Gu and Li Junyu arrived almost at the same time. When they arrived, Su Ci told them that Su Qianxun had gone to look for the baby. She did not know where she had gone either. The two of them immediately got into the car and split into two groups to look for the baby. When the police arrived, it was already half an hourter. Su Ci could only make a statement. In fact, she knew that it would not be of much use. At this moment, Long sijue, Xu Dian, Tang Zui, and Si Mancheng had already arrived at the ce where their daughter was being held. It was actually a veryrge underground factory! When they discovered this ce, they found it unbelievable. This underground factory was veryrge. There were actually over a thousand people in it. Their initial estimate was that it could amodate over ten thousand people. And this ce was right under Dragon City! They did not know what the people who built this underground factory were going to do, but they were sure that it was definitely not a good thing! Chu Xinian and her aplices were hiding in this ce! Recently, Chu Xinian had been monitoring long sijue¡¯s transfer of the QIANJUE Group¡¯s assets. Long sijue was very cooperative and did not y any tricks. This also made Chu Xinian and her aplices lower their vignce. Long sijue had finally found this ce. He had informed long Beiqing of the news, and he had also cooperated by sending many people. Otherwise, with long Sijue¡¯s current manpower, he might not be able to capture this ce and save the baby in one fell swoop. Long sijue, Tang Zui, Si Mancheng, Xu Dian, and long Beiqing¡¯s few generals had already arrived at the designated locations. ¡°I¡¯ll Go and save the baby first. Wait for my signal!¡±Long Sijue said as he dove in alone. Chapter 2312 2312 Chapter 2573 had been injected with something Tang zui, Si Mancheng, and Xu Dian were all very anxious. However, now that there were more people, it was even more disadvantageous. They could only wait outside for the news. Long Sijue¡¯s figure was like a cheetah shuttling through the underground factory, looking for the baby everywhere. Finally, he saw his daughter in a room on the upper floor. Although he had only seen his daughter on theputer, and the baby was so small and had changed a lot, he knew that it was his daughter when he saw the baby girl. Long sijue immediately took out something that looked like a shlight and shone it inside. Sure enough, there were countless red lines inside, and he had to avoid them in order to reach his daughter. Now, the bigger problem in front of him was how to open the heavy door in front of him. He immediately took out a white glove, put it on his hand, and gently touched it. It was a password lock! Damn it, what could the password be? Long Sijue tried once, and suddenly, a huge rm was issued in the factory. He was shocked and immediately pressed the attack button. He knew that he could not dy any longer! The people outside received his message and attacked at the same time. The sounds of explosions and screams were endless. The sound of gunshots rang out. Long sijue could only Dodge quickly and miss his daughter! He was so anxious that he aimed the gun at the door lock and fired a few shots. The door did not move at all. He took the opportunity to rush to the door again. Through the ss door, he saw someone carrying his daughter and quickly leaving through another door. Long sijue immediately pressed his earpiece. ¡°Someone has escaped with the baby. Stop them immediately!¡± Xu Dian, Tang Zui, and Si Mancheng received the message and left a group of people to continue the attack. They went to look for the baby. Two minutester, Long sijue had also run out and asked, ¡°Do you see anyone?¡± ¡°Over there, the helicopter!¡±Xu Dian shouted. Long sijue immediately ordered, ¡°Bring the helicopter here quickly!¡± He got into a car and chased after the helicopter. Xu Dian quickly gave the order, and Tang Zui and Si Mancheng followed suit. Long sijue kept telling the driver to drive faster. He raised a gun and aimed it at the helicopter. Bang! The gun in his hand shot out ance, and thence hit the helicopter¡¯s fusge. Long sijue pulled the rope tight and jumped out of the car. He climbed quickly and soon reached the door of the helicopter. When the people inside found him, he had already opened the door. Long Sijue saw the baby sitting in a cradle at the side. The people inside wanted to snatch the baby as soon as they heard the noise. Long sijue grabbed the top of the helicopter door and kicked it. The person was kicked away. Long sijue quickly went forward and grabbed the cradle. Just as he was about to take the baby away, a person suddenly rushed over and stabbed a needle into the baby¡¯s body. The baby suddenly started to cry. Long Sijue¡¯s eyes were red. He kicked the person away as if he was crazy. The person flew out of the helicopter and fell to the ground dead. Long sijue quickly pulled out the needle. He could not see what the baby had been injected with for the time being. The people behind him had already attacked him. Long sijue picked up the baby and quickly jumped out of the helicopter. The people on the helicopter looked at the man who had opened the parachute. They looked at each other and immediately continued to flee in the helicopter. When Long Sijuended on the ground, he felt a sharp pain in his leg. He looked down and saw that it was a bloody mess. Chapter 2313 2313 Was chapter 2574 going to turn into a monster? When Long Sijuended on the ground, he felt a sharp pain in his leg. He looked down and saw a bloody mess. Someone must have poured sulfuric acid on him. He didn¡¯t feel any pain at all. Tang zui and Si Mancheng had already rushed over. They looked at the baby and said in surprise, ¡°We saved her.¡± ¡°Quick, she¡¯s been injected with an unknown injection.¡±After long Sijue finished speaking, he immediately fainted. Tang zui and Si Mancheng were scared to death. They urgently called for a doctor to examine the baby¡¯s body and bandage long Sijue¡¯s wound. One dayter. When Long Sijue woke up, he was in a small hospital. He ignored his own injuries and sat up abruptly. Xu Dian quickly ran over to support him. ¡°Young Master!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the baby?¡±Long Sijue¡¯s face was very pale. He grabbed Xu Dian¡¯s hand and asked. ¡°The baby is being taken care of by the Doctor Now. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°What exactly is that injection?¡±How could long Sijue not be worried? He had almost gone crazy when he saw the needle stick into the baby¡¯s arm with his own eyes. ¡°This... I don¡¯t know yet. But don¡¯t worry, there aren¡¯t any adverse reactions yet. The doctors are still examining her,¡±Xu Dian said. ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look at her,¡±long sijue said as he was about to fall to the ground. He felt a sharp pain in his leg. ¡°Young Master, your injury isn¡¯t light either. You have a wheelchair. I¡¯ll push you over.¡±Xu Dian knew that it was impossible to stop him at this time, so he could only ask someone to push the wheelchair over. Xu Dian pushed long sijue to the baby¡¯s ward. The little girl was only wearing a diaper. Her small body was lying in an incubator, and she looked as weak as ten people. Long Sijue looked at his daughter and his eyes turned red. She was so small, but she seemed to be only slightly bigger than his arm. She was so weak that anyone could hurt her. ¡°Jue, you¡¯re here.¡±Simancheng walked over and took the initiative to push him to the side of the baby. Long Sijue looked at his daughter. He slowly reached out his hand and slowly approached her. Finally, he touched her small body with a trembling hand. When his fingertips touched the baby, his heart trembled violently. ¡°She fell asleep after she drank the milk. She woke up many times before this. She¡¯s very beautiful, just like Qianxun and you,¡±Tang Zui said. ¡°Is that so?¡±Long Sijue felt a lump in his throat. He had finally found their baby. ¡°Yes, she has Qianxun¡¯s eyes. She¡¯s very beautiful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to look like her than me.¡±Long sijue hoped that his daughter would look like Su Qianxun. ¡°Haven¡¯t you figured out what the medicine is yet? What kind of effect will it have on the baby?¡±Long sijue frowned and looked at the people around him. ¡°It¡¯s a new type of medicine. It may cause a person to mutate,¡±Tang Zui told him the truth helplessly. Long Sijue¡¯s eyes widened. He looked at his daughter abruptly, and his body began to tremble. Mutate... Mutate? His daughter was only so young. Could it be that she would turn into a monster? ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯ve already arranged for the world¡¯s most advanced scientific researchboratory to start developing the antidote. I only found out after I spoke to Interpol... it turns out that this underground factory is a ce for illegal anti-human drugs! ¡°The drugs they¡¯re developing might destroy Mankind!¡±Tang zui exined. ¡°What do you mean? Right now, all I care about is my daughter!¡±Long Sijue looked at him in agitation. He had no choice but to be agitated when it came to his daughter! Su Qianxun had suffered so much in order to give birth to him. He could not let anything happen to her! Chapter 2314 2314 There was actually such a cute little thing in chapter 2575 ¡°It¡¯s just that people who have been injected with the medicine will mutate. As for what the mutation will look like, we don¡¯t know yet. This underground factory should not have existed for too long. Long Beiqing has already taken all the medicine and is preparing to destroy it. No one escaped either. There should be no more leakage. Only one of the medicine has been injected into the baby¡¯s body.¡±Si Mancheng looked worriedly at the sleeping baby at the side. Long sijue took two steps back when he heard that. He looked at his daughter and his heart was filled with regret. It was all his fault. If he had not reacted too slowly and let the bad guy seed, his daughter would not have been in this situation! If anything happened to his daughter in the future, he would never forgive himself for the rest of his life. ¡°There is also good news. We have found the antidote for Qian Xun. We can save her now.¡±Tang zui held a bottle of medicine in his hand. ¡°...¡±long sijue looked at the yellow vial of medicine and gnashed his teeth as he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Chu Xinian Now?¡± ¡°She escaped, but I don¡¯t think she¡¯s escaped from here yet! I¡¯ve already sent people to intensify the search.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the situation of the Qianjue Group?¡± ¡°The transferred assets were quickly moved away. Now, thepany is only an empty shell. We must dere bankruptcy within three days.¡± After long Sijue heard this, he turned to his daughter and said, ¡°Give the antidote to Xun ¡®er first. Make sure she drinks it.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to exin everything to her in person?¡±Tang zui looked at her in surprise. ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to her. The most important thing now is to let her take the antidote first. You guys continue to observe the baby¡¯s condition.¡± ¡°Okay,¡±Tang Zui agreed. Long Sijue¡¯s injuries were not light either. At first, he thought that his leg was only injured. Later, he realized that he had been shot and the back of his hand was also injured. He reached out and gently touched his daughter¡¯s little face. The baby seemed to have sensed something and slowly opened her eyes. Her pitch-ck eyes were as beautiful as a crystal that had been soaked in a clear spring. It was needless to say how beautiful she was. The little girl gently opened her little mouth and tilted her head as if she wanted to bite his finger. Long sijue quickly withdrew his hand as if he was frightened. This was the first time he hade into contact with such a small baby, a little monster-like thing. He was nervous and at a loss, afraid that he would hurt it. The baby¡¯s mouth did not bite anything. It started to cry and finally closed its eyes and cried so hard that its face turned purple. ¡°She wants to eat,¡±the Doctor Said and quickly went to fetch warm milk. He asked, ¡°Young master long, do you want to try feeding miss?¡± Long Sijue looked at the baby who was still crying and asked, ¡°Me? I Can¡¯t do it, right?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very simple. Just hold the bottle and let her drink the milk.¡±The doctor handed the bottle over. Long Sijue looked at the bottle and hesitantly took it in his hand. Then, he moved it closer to the baby¡¯s mouth. The moment the pacifier touched the baby¡¯s mouth, she immediately opened her eyes and opened her mouth to bite it. Long sijue watched as she sucked the milk in big mouthfuls. A strange feeling rose in his heart. The little baby suddenly farted again as he ate. He must have even pulled something. The little guy moved his calves with an unhappy look, but he could not bear to let go of the pacifier that he had just received. He looked so cute.. Long sijue¡¯s heart was almost melted by this little thing. He had never known that there was such a cute little thing in this world. Chapter 2315 2315 ¡®chapter 2576, find out what happened to her.¡¯? Long sijue watched as a professional nurse changed the baby¡¯s diapers. She yawned and fell asleepfortably. His mood was exceptionally heavy. This adorable little angel had no idea what terrible things had happened to her, nor did she know what terrible things would happen to her in the future. ¡°Both of you take good care of the baby. I¡¯ll go look for Xun ¡®Er.¡±Long sijue could no longer wait to find Su Qianxun. ¡®...¡¯ The baby was lost. Su Qianxun did not manage to catch up to him. Ye Gu and Li Junyu had been apanying her in the search. Su Qianxun felt as if she was really going crazy. She had already lost everything. If she lost the baby, she would really have nothing left! The baby was her life. Su Qianxun sat there as if she had lost her soul. She was in a daze, which made her look especially worried. Her cell phone suddenly rang, and she was shocked. She immediately picked up the phone and answered it. ¡°Hello? Where are you? Don¡¯t hurt my baby. I¡¯ll be there right away!¡±After Su Qianxun said that, she stood up and ran out. .. Long Sijue was on his way to find Su Qianxun when he received a call from Chu Xinian. She told him to go to the dock. She also told him to bring the medicine that he had taken from the underground factory. ¡°Chu Xinian, do you think that I¡¯ll still be under your control now? !¡±Long Sijue wished that he could tear this woman into a million pieces! ¡°You cane or not. Su Qianxun is already here. If you don¡¯te, just wait to collect her body!¡±After Chu Xinian said that, she hung up the phone. Long Sijue¡¯s pupils contracted violently. He immediately instructed the chauffeur, ¡°Go to the pier immediately!¡± Xu Dian asked, ¡°Young master, What¡¯s Going On?¡± ¡°Chu Xinian, the medicine that Long Beiqing is going to take away from her seems to be very important to them!¡± ¡°Why do we have to go?¡±Xu Dian was puzzled. ¡°She said that Xun ¡®er went over to investigate what happened to her.¡±Long sijue had been doing his best to get the baby back in the past two days. He also wanted to destroy the underground secret base. He thought that Su Qianxun would be safe with ye Gu and Li Junyu around. Xu Dian immediately asked about it. Only then did he find out that the child had been stolen. He immediately reported it to long sijue. ¡°Send someone to investigate the situation there first.¡±Long sijue furrowed his brows. He had to think of a way to resolve the matter. Ten minutester, Xu Dian said, ¡°Now that the child is in Chu Xinian¡¯s hands, I¡¯m afraid that the young mistress is in danger too!¡± ¡°Have you investigated the child¡¯s origin?¡±Long sijue continued to ask. ¡°No, the child¡¯s origin is unknown. It doesn¡¯t seem to belong to long city.¡±Xu Dian shook his head. Long sijue¡¯s expression was solemn. The medicine must not be leaked out. Once it returned to those people¡¯s hands, who knew what would happen. He dialed long Beiqing¡¯s number. ¡°Jue, I was just about to look for you. You¡¯ve really done something big this time. Those medicines are all anti-human biological research... those people will be ready to ship them away soon. If it were anyter, those medicines would have leaked out. I wonder how big of a disaster it would be.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got big trouble on my side!¡±Long Sijue told him what had happened. ¡°Jue, no matter what, we can¡¯t return these harmful drugs to them!¡± ¡°I know that too, but...¡± ¡°Besides, Interpol has started to destroy them. How about this, I¡¯ll get you a batch of fake drugs,¡±long Beiqing suggested. Chapter 2316 2316 Chapter 2577: Don¡¯t worry about me. Save the baby ¡°Besides, Interpol has already started to destroy the baby. How about this? I¡¯ll get you a batch of fake ones,¡±long Beiqing suggested. ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡± Long Sijue did not know if the fake ones could fool Chu Xinian. Right now, he only hoped that he could save the child as well. If he could not save the child.. Then, it would only be his fate! When Su Qianxun arrived at the dock, she saw the woman who was with long sijue from afar. She was sitting on something that looked like a tower crane, and she was holding a small baby in her arms. Su Qianxun rushed over. The sea breeze blew her long hair and long dress into the air. ¡°Who are you? Why did you take my child away?¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and stared at the sky as she questioned loudly. ¡°Su Qianxun, you don¡¯t even recognize me anymore. But you, I won¡¯t be mistaken even if I turn into ashes!¡±Chu Xinian chuckled as she looked at her. ¡°You... Chu Xinian!¡±Su Qianxun recognized her voice. ¡®it¡¯s indeed this woman!¡¯! ¡®could it be that when we met the other day, I felt that she was familiar? So it really is her!¡¯! ¡°Su Qianxun, I didn¡¯t expect you to still be so naive. You¡¯re here just like that.¡±As Chu Xinian spoke, a few men in ck were already walking towards her. Su Qianxun frowned and stepped back. She asked, ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when long Sijue arrives.¡±Chu Xinian smiled gently. .. When Long Sijue arrived, he immediately saw Su Qianxun, who was tied up in midair, the woman sitting on the tower crane, and the baby in her arms. He furrowed his brows. When Su Qianxun saw him, she shouted, ¡°Long sijue, save the baby!¡± ¡°Xun ¡®er...¡± Long sijue stared coldly at the woman who was sitting leisurely. ¡°Chu Xinian, what exactly do you want?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? I want the medicine! Hand over the medicine immediately, and I¡¯ll let the two of them go. Otherwise!¡±After Chu Xinian finished speaking, she gently touched a lever beside her, the tower crane turned, and Su Qianxun was transferred to the surface of the sea. Su Qianxun was too light. Her light body swayed back and forth with the wind. Her gaze was fixed on the baby above. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you the medicine if you want it! Put Su Qianxun Down First!¡±Long sijue demanded as he stared at her. ¡°Sure! As long as the medicine arrives, I¡¯ll put one down First!¡±Chu Xinian agreed with a smile. ¡°Put the baby down first. I¡¯m fine. Long sijue, save Little Li First!¡±Su Qianxun shouted loudly. Her eyes were filled with tears. She really did not understand why long sijue would be so heartless towards the baby? ¡®It¡¯s a life-and-death situation, yet he still doesn¡¯t want to save their baby first?¡¯? Long Sijue did not say anything. He admitted that he was being selfish at this moment. If he had to choose between the two options, he wanted to save her. Even if... their daughter was here, he would still save her first. There was nothing he could do. In this world, she was the most important person to him! ¡°Long sijue, what are you thinking about? Don¡¯t bother about me. Save the baby. It¡¯s not that you¡¯re not willing to save the baby first. I hate you to death.¡± Su Qianxun struggled desperately. Long sijue still did not speak. He could not listen to her. He knew very well that even if Su Qianxun found out the truth and found out that the baby was not theirs, she might not be able to forgive herself. Chu Xinian sat on the seat and smiled as she looked at the two of them. When she saw how miserable they were, she felt extremely happy. Now, as long as she could get the medicine back, she wanted everyone to die. Chapter 2317 2317 Chapter 2578 lost consciousness Chu Xinian sat on the carriage and watched the two of them with a gentle smile on her face. When she saw how miserable they were, she felt extremely happy. Now, all she had to do was to get the medicine back. She wanted everyone to die. The car that long Beiqing sent over arrived. Someone came over with two suitcases. After negotiating with long Sijue¡¯s men, he handed the items to them. Long Sijue looked at Chu Xinian and said, ¡°The boxes are here. Let Su Qianxun go.¡± ¡°Open the boxes. I want to inspect the goods!¡±Chu Xinian demanded coldly. ¡°Long Sijue, you¡¯re crazy. I¡¯m an adult. I¡¯ll be fine. The baby is so weak. Save Him!¡± Long sijue ignored the woman who was screaming crazily. He ordered someone to open the boxes. rows of exquisite small bottles were lined up inside. Chu Xinian¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw them. These were indeed their things. ¡°Give them to me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill Su Qianxun!¡±Chu Xinian suddenly began to raise the rope around Su Qianxun. Long Sijue¡¯s heart instantly tightened. He stared at her coldly. ¡°Let her go. Otherwise, I¡¯ll destroy these!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. Chu Xinian really did not dare to act recklessly anymore. She understood the importance of these things. The value of one Su Qianxun could not bepared to one of these bottles. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll put them away... you have to put these things here first!¡±Chu Xinian pointed at a spot. ¡°Heh, who knows if you¡¯ll keep your word!¡±Long sijue looked at her coldly. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know how important these things are. Su Qianxun is valuable to you, but she¡¯s worthless to me!¡±As Chu Xinian spoke, she began to lower the rope around Su Qianxun. Long Sijue¡¯s heart slowly rxed when he saw that she was getting closer and closer to the ground. Su Qianxun struggled anxiously. Because she was struggling too hard, the rope had already torn through her skin and tightened around her flesh. When Su Qianxun was ced on the ground, Chu Xinian¡¯s men had already rushed over and snatched the two boxes away. Long sijue immediately rushed over and hugged Su Qianxun. He took out a dagger and cut the rope around her. ¡°Xun ¡®er, are you alright?¡± Su Qianxun pushed him away angrily. She turned around and ran in Chu Xinian¡¯s direction. ¡°Chu Xinian, let go of My Baby!¡± ¡°The potion is fake!¡±Chu Xinian¡¯s subordinate shouted. Chu Xinian¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Long sijue, how dare you lie to me!¡± After Chu Xinian finished speaking, she threw the baby into the sea. She was at least twenty meters away from the ground! Su Qianxun watched the baby fall to the ground with her own eyes. She ran in that direction like a madman. Long sijue chased after her with all his might. Su Qianxun ran to the pier and jumped into the water. Long sijue only managed to touch the corner of her clothes in time. ¡°Ssh!¡±The baby fell into the sea with only a ssh. Long sijue also jumped into the sea. He frantically searched for Su Qianxun, but he could only see her swimming forward at high speed. She soon disappeared from his sight. Long sijue panicked immediately. He looked ahead nervously and swam forward with all his might. He had a feeling that if he could not find her this time, he would lose herpletely.. This feeling almost made him break down. However, the injuries on his body were still very serious. It was already the limit of his body that he could barely reach here.. His injured leg began to cramp. He felt an intense pain in his chest. Finally, he lost consciousness in the sea.. Chapter 2318 2318 Chapter 2579 six yearster God said that man should be responsible for his own sins. Because he was given free will, God removed sin from him who was truly repentant. We came from the void, each with good and evil, some into heaven, some into hell. In the cold waves of the surging sea, I think of you, think of the past, we used to be so close. This past few years, the floating life was like a dream, the light of the Saber and the shadow of the sword, the entanglement of love and hate, they were all just dispersed in an instant, gone with the wind.. .. Six yearster. Dragon City International Airport. A tall woman was pushing a luggage cart forward withrge strides. The woman¡¯s body was graceful, her snow-white skin was dazzling, and under the light, there was ayer of crystal clear lustrous feeling. Her delicate little face was soft and beautiful. Her watery eyes sparkled, her nose was delicate, and her pink lips gave off an alluring luster. Her seaweed-like long curly hair was naturally slightly curly and hungzily at her waist. She was both beautiful and enchanting. Her beauty was beyondpare.. A little boy was sitting in the luggage cart. The Boy had handsome short hair and nted bangs. He was also unbelievably beautiful, and his eyes were filled with a cunning and pure expression. The mother and son pair created a beautiful scene at the airport, attracting the attention of countless people. ¡°Mommy, are you tired? Let Me Push It, okay?¡±Su Li turned around and looked at her mother worriedly. He did not want his mother to suffer at all. ¡°Silly girl, how can I be tired when you¡¯re so young? Just sit there obediently. Mommy is very strong.¡±Su Qianxun smiled slightly and looked at her son with a gentle gaze. It had been six years. When Su Qianxun stepped into her hometown again, she felt extremely conflicted and her eyes were burning. The past six years had allowed her to shed her childish self and grow into a mature and independent woman. ¡°When Xiao Li recovers, I¡¯ll push mommy away for the rest of my life,¡±Xiao Li looked at her mother and said earnestly. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll wait for our Xiao Li to grow up and be filial to me.¡±Su Qianxun curled her pink lips slightly, and her mood instantly improved. It was this little angel who made her go through the most difficult and miserable time of her life. If it were not for him, she would not even know if she would have been able to live until now. If it were not for little Li¡¯s illness, Su Qianxun might never have returned to this ce in her entire life. A month ago, Little Li was diagnosed with an illness. Functional hematopoiesis disorder was a very rare illness, the Doctor said that the chances of developing this disease were extremely low. When Su Qianxun heard the news, she felt as if her world had copsed. It was only because of this little angel who encouraged andforted her that she became brave again. ¡°Yes, I Will! Mommy, I love you.¡±Xiao Li looked at her with a bright smile. ¡°I love you too.¡±Su Qianxun smiled sweetly. This was the most frequently spoken sentence between a mother and her son. They would tell each other that they loved each other every day. When the two of them walked out of the airport, someone was already standing there with a sign that read ¡®Su Qianxun¡¯. When Su Qianxun saw the youngdy, she walked over while pushing the cart. ¡°Miss Su, here.¡±The youngdy waved at her forcefully. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting.¡±Su Qianxun smiled as she looked at the youngdy. The youngdy felt as if she was electrocuted. Her face turned red. ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re even more beautiful in person than in the photo.¡± When Su Qianxun heard herpliment, she smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Let me help you with your luggage!¡±Zhou Qi immediately put away the tag and came over to help her push the cart. Chapter 2319 2319 ¡®If you don¡¯t want to see Chapter 2580, then don¡¯t.¡¯ ¡°Let me help you with your luggage!¡±Zhou Qi immediately put away the sign and came over to help her push the car. When they arrived at the airport, the rental car was already waiting there. After the driver helped to move the luggage into the car, he drove away. Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone rang. She picked it up and said, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Are you here yet?¡± ¡°I just got into the car.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already arranged everything. I¡¯lle over to look for you in three days.¡± ¡°You do your own thing. Don¡¯t worry about us. I can handle things here on my own.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t see that man again.¡± When Su Qianxun heard this, her gaze froze for a moment. ¡°If I don¡¯t see him, how am I supposed to save Xiao Li?¡± ¡°Go and see a doctor first. Don¡¯t see him if you can.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± After hanging up the phone, Xiaoli looked at her mother and asked, ¡°Is it uncle?¡± ¡°Yes, your uncle is bing more and more naggy.¡±Su Qianxun frowned. She did not want to see long sijue anymore, but he was Xiaoli¡¯s father. If she and Xiaoli were not a match, it would all be up to long sijue. She didn¡¯t want to see him at first, but it would be fine if she could get his blood sample without meeting him. She still remembered what happened six years ago. In the end, his decision had made her hate him so much that she couldn¡¯t forgive him at all. When she had hugged little Li in the sea, when little Li had almost died, her hatred for him had reached its peak! ¡°Mommy, little uncle is so naggy because he likes you... he wants to be my daddy,¡±Little Li said as she looked at her mommy adorably. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! You¡¯re not allowed to say such things in the future!¡±For the first time, Su Qianxun¡¯s expression became stern when she spoke to her son. Su Li shrank her neck. She stuck out her tongue adorably and said, ¡°I know.¡± When Su Qianxun saw that he was obedient, her expression softened a little. Su Jiye would always be her younger brother. ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯ve already made arrangements here. I¡¯ll bring the young master to the hospital tomorrow,¡±Zhou Qi said. ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±Su Qianxun thanked the youngdy again. She had a delicate and pretty face, and she looked smart. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll take care of you while you¡¯re in Dragon City. You Can Call Me Qiqi.¡±Zhou Qi looked at the two of them with a sweet smile. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Aunt Qiqi,¡±Su Li greeted them politely. Zhou Qi looked at the incredibly beautiful mother and son. It was his first time meeting such beautiful people. He felt a little excited for some reason. ¡°Miss Su, this is your first time in Dragon City, right? If you¡¯re interested, I can show you around. Dragon City is a very nice city.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m from Dragon City. I was born and raised here,¡±Su Qianxun said tly. Zhou Qi was speechless The car stopped at a high-end residential area. The chauffeur helped them move all their luggage upstairs. ¡°Miss Su, this apartment is three hundred square meters. It¡¯s enough for you and the young master. If you need anything, we can go and buy some more,¡±Zhou Qi suggested. ¡°We need quite a lot of things. Xiao Li is tired today. Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡±Su Qianxun did not really care about the living environment, as long as it was not too bad. The main reason was that Xiao Li¡¯s current health condition did not allow her to live in a ce that was too bad. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you pack your luggage.¡±Zhou Qi took the initiative to offer to help. Su Qianxun asked Zhou Qi to help Xiao Li pack her luggage. She went to pack her own things. After she was done packing, Zhou Qi asked them where they would like to eat. Su Qianxun said that she would eat at home. Chapter 2320 2320 ¡®I might not be able to fall asleep.¡¯ After Zhou Qi apanied the two of them to dinner, he went back to his room. After Zhou Qi left, Su Qianxun gave Xiao Li a bath and apanied him to bed. She told him a story and watched him fall asleep before she got up to work. Her cell phone rang again. It was her younger brother¡¯s call. She picked up the call. ¡°You¡¯re still awake?¡± ¡°How¡¯s the person I¡¯ve arranged for You? Is It Alright? Do you need to change to another person?¡±Su Jiye asked worriedly. ¡°No need. The youngdy is quite nice. She¡¯s very diligent and smart.¡±Su Qianxun raised her hand and gently fiddled with the leaves on the pot of flowers in front of her. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, sleep early. Don¡¯t stay up toote,¡±su Qianxun reminded him worriedly. ¡°Alright, you too. It¡¯s your first day over there today. Rest early.¡± ¡°I might not be able to sleep. Don¡¯t worry about me,¡±Su Qianxun said tly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you suffering from insomnia again? Did you bring any medicine? Do you need me to send a doctor over?¡±Su Jiye immediately became nervous. ¡°No need. I have some medicine here. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. I¡¯ll hang up now if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Ever since she and Xiao Li almost died at sea six years ago and experienced the despair of Xiao Li being in aa for almost half a month, she began to suffer from severe insomnia. It was only during the past year that she managed to recuperate a little more normally. The harm that man had caused her was fatal, and it would be impossible for her to make up for it in this lifetime. After another hour, Su Qianxun went to bed. This was the first time in a year that she had insomnia. The next day, when Xiao Li woke up, Su Qianxun had already prepared breakfast. When Zhou Qi arrived, he apologized profusely and said that he waste. ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯rete. I woke up too early. You Don¡¯t have to worry about us for breakfast in the future. I¡¯m used to preparing breakfast by myself.¡±Su Qianxun did not mind and made Zhou Qi sit down to eat with her. Zhou Qi was very embarrassed. After breakfast, Zhou Qi brought them to the hospital. Due to Xiao Li¡¯s special condition, his condition could be in critical condition at any time. Therefore, the Doctor suggested that they stay in the hospital. Right now, nothing was more important to Su Qianxun than Xiao Li¡¯s life. Of course, she had to listen to the doctor. When they arrived at the hospital, the senior ward had already been arranged, and the professional medical team was already in ce. Xiao Li was directly admitted into the ward. The little fellow was very sensible and obedient. He also listened to his mommy¡¯s every word. His medical record had been transferred to the hospital half a month ago. The doctors already knew very well about Xiao Ye¡¯s illness. Therefore, after he was admitted into the hospital, the doctors gave him the best treatment possible. Due to Xiao Li¡¯s drowning when she was young and the torment she went through at that time, her health condition had not been very good since she was young. It was only after Su Qianxun had taken care of her son for so many years that she was much better now. Just when she felt that she had finally managed to nurse her son back to health, his illness struck her like a bolt from the blue. Su Qianxun even felt extremely hopeless for a period of time. However, her son was still young. No matter how hopeless she was, she would never give up hope. Zhou Qi found a professional nurse for Xiao Li to apany him twenty-four hours a day. Su Qianxun still had her own work to do, so she could not stay by his side all the time. ¡°Mommy, hurry up and go to work. I¡¯m very well now. I don¡¯t feel any difort at all,¡±Su Li said as she looked at her mommy very seriously. Su Qianxun reached out and stroked his head. She said, ¡°Mommy¡¯s work isn¡¯t urgent. I n to take you out to buy some things this afternoon.¡± Chapter 2321 2321 There were only the two of US left in chapter 2582 ¡°Alright, Alright. When do we set off? Mommy, I want to eat hotpot. I love hotpot the most,¡±su li said with sparkling eyes. Su Qianxun smiled as she looked at him. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll have hotpot for lunch.¡± ¡°I know a very delicious hotpot restaurant. I¡¯ll Bring You There!¡±Zhou Qi pped his hands happily. The Hotpot restaurant that Zhou Qi mentioned was the most popr in Dragon City in recent years. Countless public stores had opened, and they had to book seats in advance. Otherwise, they would not even know if they could get a chance to eat it even if they went to queue up. Zhou Qi booked the seats in advance. When it was time, Su Qianxun consulted the doctor¡¯s opinion and left the hospital with Xiao Li. Su Qianxun knew that the hospital would be the second home for her and her son in the future. They were almost going to live here for a long time. When she thought of this, she felt that she had let her son down. Right now, she only wanted to treat him as soon as possible before she took him away. Next, she had no choice but to pay attention to the news about that man. Because they had a reservation, the three of them were brought directly into the private room when they arrived at the Hotpot restaurant. The three of them ordered their favorite food. Xiao Li said, ¡°Mommy, I want to go to the bathroom!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m seven years old this year. I¡¯m a big child now. I don¡¯t need mommy to apany me when I go to the washroom. I¡¯ll be very embarrassed.¡±After Su Li finished speaking, she stood up and ran off on her own. ¡°You must remember the way back.¡±Su Qianxun was still a little worried. However, her son insisted on not letting her apany him to the washroom even when he was outside. There was nothing she could do about it. Her younger brother always said that she doted on Xiao Li too much. As a boy, he should suffer a little. However, when she thought about how Xiao Li suffered when she was young, how could she bear to let him suffer? Fortunately, even though she doted on him a little, Xiao Li did not grow up crooked. She grew up being sensible and considerate. This was what Su Qianxun was most satisfied with. When Xiao Li entered the washroom, she bumped into someone. He immediately raised his head and apologized to the other party. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry. I was in a hurry.¡± Tang zui lowered his head and looked at the little brat in front of him. He was very beautiful. He said, ¡°If you¡¯re in a hurry, then go ahead. I¡¯m not made of paper. I Won¡¯t be damaged by a bump.¡± Su Li was amused by his words. ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± Xiao Li hopped and ran into the washroom. Tang zui couldn¡¯t help but look at this kid twice. There weren¡¯t many kids that were this pretty. He didn¡¯t know whose kid it was. Tang zui returned to the private room. Si Mancheng was drinking alone. ¡°Why are you so slow?¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. ¡°I bumped into a kid. Besides, I can¡¯t take a dump.¡±Tang zui sat down and drank with him. ¡°They¡¯re eating. Aren¡¯t you disgusting?¡±Si Mancheng furrowed his brows and red at him. ¡°...¡± ¡°I wonder how they¡¯re doing? Are they doing well?¡±Tang zui could not help but tear up his eyes as he spoke. ¡°They should be fine. Their family... should have gone to reunite.¡±Si Mancheng drank another ss of wine, and the choking made him feel a little ufortable. On this day six years ago, long sijue, Su Qianxun, the boy, and the baby went missing together. The two of them searched frantically for a long time, but they still could not find them. In fact, even now, they had not given up on their search. ¡°Once... there were six of us... now... Only the two of us are left.¡±Tang zui sighed and choked on his tears. Chapter 2322 2322 Chapter 2583-you¡¯re really back? ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I believe that they wille back. One by one.¡±Si Mancheng was a little drunk as well. He started to giggle foolishly. ¡°Maybe they came back together. I just feel that Jue and Qian Xun left together.¡±Tang zui drank some wine and his eyes were blurred. ¡°I just don¡¯t know if Jue will hate us when hees back. We Two Useless B * stards have lost the baby again.¡±Si Mancheng suddenly started to cry again. When Tang Zui saw that he was crying, he cried along with him. The two men swapped wine bottles and cried together. In another private room. After Su Li returned, her mother had already cooked the meat for him. He looked at the meat on the te and narrowed his eyes with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Mommy. I love eating meat the most.¡± ¡°I know that you love eating meat. Eat more today.¡±Su Qianxun looked at her son with a heartache. She felt that the world was too unfair to this child. Her biological father despised her when she was born, and she almost died after that. It was not easy for her to grow up, but she was found to be suffering from such a terrible disease. ¡®So, how can there be fairness in this world?¡¯? Right now, Su Qianxun only wanted to give him more love, and she also wanted to cure his illness. After dinner, Zhou Qi paid the bill. The three of them left the private room and walked out, preparing to go to IKEA to buy the daily necessities they needed. Tang zui and Si Mancheng also came out of another private room. The two of them staggered forward. When they saw Su Qianxun, they werepletely dumbfounded. The two men stood there and stared at her in a daze.. Su Qianxun also saw the two of them. At that time, her heart trembled violently. She was actually a little afraid. would long sijue walk out of the private room? She never expected that she would run into them on the first day she returned to Dragon City, which was such a big city. ¡°Oh my God, Mancheng, I¡¯m hallucinating. I think I saw Qianxun.¡±Tang zui blinked his eyes hard and rubbed his eyes hard. He felt that he must have seen wrongly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m hallucinating too. I saw Qianxun.¡±Si Mancheng rubbed his eyes as well. Su Qianxun frowned as she looked at the two of them. It was obvious that she had drunk too much. She did not intend to talk to them further. She turned around and left. ¡°Hey, uncle, it¡¯s you. I¡¯m sorry that I bumped into you just now.¡±Su Li recognized Tang Zui and greeted him. ¡°Xiao Li, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t talk to strangers.¡±Su Qianxun held her son¡¯s hand and walked out. Tang zui and Si Mancheng immediately reacted when they heard that voice. ¡®Oh my God, it¡¯s not a hallucination. They really saw Su Qianxun!¡¯! ¡°Qian... Qianxun, wait a minute!¡±Tang zui and Si Mancheng immediately rushed over. Su Li was baffled. ¡®do these two uncles and Mommy actually know each other?¡¯? When Zhou Qi saw this, he immediately stood in front of the mother and son and stopped the two men who were extremely tall to her. ¡°Hey, who are you people? Don¡¯t act recklessly!¡± ¡°Go Away!¡±Tang zui raised his hand and pulled Zhou Qi away without any mercy. Zhou Qi was speechless ¡®F * ck, so what if they¡¯re tall? !¡¯! ¡®but what did these two people eat to grow up? They¡¯re so tall. Do they think that they¡¯re electric poles?¡¯? Tang zui and Si Mancheng had alreadypletely sobered up after seeing the shocking incident with Su Qianxun. They looked at her nervously, not knowing what to do. ¡°Qian... Qianxun, are you really back?¡±Tang zui looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Are We Dreaming?¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s expression was exactly the same as his. Chapter 2323 2323 ¡®chapter 2584: the two of us can be your coolies.¡¯ ¡°Zhou Qi, let¡¯s go.¡±Su Qianxun did not intend to acknowledge these two people. She was relieved that long sijue was not around. ¡°Yes, sister Su.¡±Zhou Qi immediately walked over. How Could Tang Zui and Si Mancheng let her go? It had been six years! Six years! The two of them had been searching for them for six years! Now that she had finally returned, how could he let her go so easily. ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t leave yet. Where¡¯s Jue? where is he?¡±Si Mancheng walked over and stopped her. Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze was exceptionally cold from the moment she saw them. She waspletely different from the person she was six years ago. Six years ago, she was innocent and kind, and there seemed to be starlight in her eyes. However, at this moment, her gaze was firm and calm, there was a hint of calmness that could not be ignored. They knew very well that she must have suffered a lot during these six years. The suffering had worn away her innocence and innocence, and she had transformed into the person she was now. Her appearance had also changed a lot. They even wondered if they had really mistaken her for someone else. ¡°What are you two talking about?¡±Su Qianxun looked at the two of them expressionlessly. ¡°Qianxun, we know that it¡¯s you. Don¡¯t even think about hiding your identity. You know what we¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not denying who I am. Is it possible that long sijue is not with you?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°...¡± ¡°No. Six years ago, after you jumped into the sea, Jue jumped into the sea as well. There was no news from either of you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We couldn¡¯t find you no matter how hard we tried!¡± ¡°How could this be?¡±Su Qianxun knew that they were not lying. In other words, six years ago, she jumped into the sea to save Xiaoli. Long sijue followed her into the sea and disappeared after that? She felt suffocated. If long sijue disappeared, what would happen to Xiaoli¡¯s illness? She came back this time because she wanted to steal long Sijue¡¯s blood to match with Xiaoli. She even broke out in a cold sweat. If long sijue was not around, how was she going to save Little Li? ¡°Qian Xun, Jue is really not with you. Where else could he go? It¡¯s over. Did something really happen to him?¡±Tang Zui was on the verge of tears. ¡°Don¡¯t Jinx it. How could anything happen to Jue? Nothing could happen to him.¡±Si Mancheng raised his hand and knocked his head. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I jinxed it. I deserve to die. Jue will definitely be fine!¡±Tang zui immediately raised his hand and pped his own mouth. Su Qianxun was in a terrible mood. She pulled Xiao Li and turned around to leave. Tang zui and Si Mancheng quickly followed her. Zhou Qi followed behind them nervously. She could tell that Su Qianxun knew these two men. Therefore, she decided to wait and see what would happen. ¡°Qianxun, where are you going? Let Us Drive You.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Both of us are fine now. You Don¡¯t know that Qianjue Group has already gone bankrupt. Both of us are unemployed now.¡± ¡°Our car is over there.¡± ¡°Both of us can be your coolies.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Qiqi, Go and drive the car. The two of you, stop following me!¡±Su Qianxun said coldly before she hugged Xiao Li and stood in front of her. She did not want to talk to them anymore. This time, she did not want to reminisce about the past with anyone. She just wanted to cure her son¡¯s illness! Now that half of her hope was gone, she was in a terrible mood. ¡°Qianxun, you can¡¯t be so heartless. Hello, little friend. We just met. Help me persuade your Mommy.¡±When Tang Zui saw su Qianxun¡¯s cold and heartless look, he quickly tried to curry favor with the child. Chapter 2324 2324 Chapter 2585 once again suffered from insomnia ¡°But Mommy doesn¡¯t want to talk to you. Uncle, you should leave.¡±Su Li frowned as she looked at the two of them. Si Mancheng looked at the child. ¡®is this the child that Su Qianxun risked her life to save back then?¡¯? He wanted to tell Su Qianxun about what happened back then, but now was really not the time. Even those things could not be said in front of the child, let alone on the streets. ¡°We can¡¯t leave. If we leave, your mommy won¡¯t forgive us even more.¡±Tang zui looked at him with a bitter expression. ¡°Have you ever done anything to my Mommy? If that¡¯s the case, why would my Mommy Forgive You?¡±Su Li red at them unhappily. Tang Zui was speechless Zhou Qi drove the car over. Su Qianxun opened the car door and let her son into the car first. She said, ¡°If the two of you see me again in the future, just pretend that you don¡¯t know me. I don¡¯t think that there¡¯s a need for us to continue our rtionship.¡± After she said that, she got into the car and closed the door. Zhou Qi immediately drove off, leaving the two men with only the exhaust fumes from the car. Tang zui and Si Mancheng stood there and watched in a daze. They could not snap out of their daze for a long time. Even now, they could not believe that they had really met Su Qianxun. Just a second ago, they were still crying bitterly in the private room. They felt that life was too miserable, and they longed for them to return one by one. Now, they really got to see the first one? They couldn¡¯t believe it, but she looked so familiar just now, which made them ecstatic. ¡°Mancheng, pinch me quickly, let me see if I¡¯m Dreaming!¡±Tang zui turned to look at the man beside him. She had been missing for six years! When they were drinking just now, they were still discussing when they woulde back? They suddenly appeared. They were still in a daze. ¡°Pinch me too. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m dreaming too.¡± The two men raised their hands at the same time and pinched each other¡¯s face, twisting it forcefully. ¡°It Hurts!¡± ¡°It Hurts!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Not a dream!¡± The two of them finished speaking in unison. They hugged each other and suddenly burst into tears. They were too excited. Qian Xun was back. Did this mean that long sijue and the rest would return one by one. Their torturous days were finally over. When the passers-by saw this scene, the two tall and handsome men hugged each other and cried bitterly. They both felt that it was very strange. ¡®...¡¯ After Su Qianxun left, she frowned. ¡®long Sijue went missing six years ago as well?¡¯? She thought of a million possibilities, but she did not think of this possibility. ¡®how could he have gone missing?¡¯? When she saw her baby fall into the sea, she jumped down to save him without hesitation. She had no idea what happened on the shore. ¡®If Long Sijue really went missing for six years, where did he go? ¡®or did something really happen?¡¯? Su Qianxun almost could not breathe when she thought of this. Su Li looked at her nervously. She held her hand and said, ¡°Mommy, what happened to you? Did those two uncles make you unhappy just now?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. Are you tired? Just take a break if you¡¯re tired.¡±Su Qianxun pulled her son into her arms. This little fellow had been her pir of support all these years. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. Mommy, don¡¯t always look down on me. I¡¯m a Super Manly man,¡±Su Li said. Su Qianxun smiled. ¡°Alright, my little manly man.¡± The three of them went back to IKEA after they finished shopping. That night, Su Qianxun and Su Li stayed in the hospital. When Su Qianxun finished telling him the story that night, she suffered from insomnia again. Chapter 2325 2325 Chapter 2586 who was she? She stood by the window and looked at the night scene outside. Her emotions were exceptionallyplicated.. In the end, she took a pill before she fell asleep. She had not slept for the entire night. She had to sleep tonight, or else her body would not be able to take it. .. The next day, after Su Qianxun arranged for Xiao Li, she went to the newpany to report for work. She was currently working for a newly-established internationalpany. When Xiao Li came over to treat her illness, she applied for a transfer to a branch of thepany. ¡°Mommy, do your best and work hard. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll take good care of myself,¡±Xiao Li said in a very sensible manner. ¡°Alright, son. Goodbye.¡±Su Qianxun kissed his forehead. ¡°Mommy, if anyone dares to bully you, just tell me. I¡¯ll definitely protect you.¡±Xiao Li looked at her worriedly. ¡°Do you think that anyone can bully Mommy?¡±Su Qianxun smiled when she heard what he said. ¡°There are many bad people in this world. I¡¯m worried. Anyway, Mommy has to be happy,¡±Xiao Li reminded her. ¡°I know, my dear. You have to listen to the nurse obediently. Don¡¯t be mischievous, understand?¡± ¡°Got it. Bye, Mommy.¡± After Su Qianxun left the hospital, she drove to the office. When she passed by an intersection, she bumped into Su Qianxun¡¯s car due to a car robbery. However, Su Qianxun acted as if she was in the right. She swore at Su Qianxun and acted like a scoundrel. Su Qianxun got out of the car to negotiate with Su Qianxun. When the driver saw her, he immediately shut his mouth and stared at her with his eyes wide open. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re a beautiful woman. You must be very rich if you¡¯re so beautiful, right?¡±The driver stared at the woman in the business suit with lecherous eyes. This woman was really beautiful. She was the kind of beauty that he had never seen before. Her figure, long legs, small waist, and long hair were simply.. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste with you. Do you want to do business or do you want to do business?¡±Su Qianxun asked directly without even looking at the driver. ¡°I want to do business. Of course, I want to do business. I¡¯ll give you any amount of money you want.¡±The other party moved closer to her. Su Qianxun took a step back. She knew that the other party was not poor either. He must have a high social status, so she said, ¡°I don¡¯t think a person like you should do business. I¡¯ll call the police.¡± After she said that, she turned around and returned to the car. She opened the car door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. The other party immediately walked over when he heard her. He mmed the car window hard. ¡°No, get out of the car first. Let¡¯s talk about this. I can afford to pay whatever you want, as long as you¡¯re willing!¡± Su Qianxun looked at the other party¡¯s shameless expression. His words were full of flirtation with her, so she did not intend to waste any more time with him. She immediately called the police. Just now, a ck car passed by. The noble man sitting in the back seat of the car only nced out casually. He only saw the back of a person standing by the car, his head suddenly hurt as if it had exploded. His gaze was fixed on the woman until she got into the car. He only saw a side profile in a hurry, but his head was hurting more and more. Who Was She? Why did she make him have such a strong reaction? The car had already passed the intersection. The man said, ¡°Stop the car!¡± ¡°Boss, we have an appointment to negotiate. It will start in half an hour. This negotiation is very important to us. We can¡¯t bete,¡±the assistant reminded. The man frowned slightly. He looked back and didn¡¯t say anything else. Chapter 2326 2326 Chapter 2587 was no longer the little girl from back then The man closed his eyes and leaned against the car seat to relieve his headache. However, his mind was still filled with the back view of the woman just now, and he could not get her out of his mind. ¡®...¡¯ After Su Qianxun finished her call, she sat back in the car and put on her earphones to listen to the music. When the man saw that she was ignoring him, he kept banging on the window and yelling at her. Su Qianxun turned the volume up a little. She closed her eyes and started to rest. The weather outside suddenly turned cloudy, as if it was going to rain soon. Ten minutester, the traffic police arrived at the scene. It was already drizzling outside. The traffic police came over to p Su Qianxun¡¯s window. Only then did she open the car door and get out of the car. Once she got out of the car, the owner of the other party¡¯s car became even more enthusiastic. He scolded her in an unscrupulous manner, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a car full of broken-down cars? How much is it worth? I¡¯ll buy your car directly!¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun could not be bothered to argue with him. She quickly signed the certificate of responsibility and said, ¡°Please take care of it. I don¡¯t want to see this person again.¡± The traffic police also nced speechlessly at the male owner of the car, who was still spouting nonsense. He nodded to show that he understood. Su Qianxun sat back in the car and drove away. She did not want to let this matter affect her mood. However, her clothes were a little wet now, and it was impossible for her to be in a good mood. Her cell phone rang, and she immediately picked it up. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Mommy, have you arrived at the office yet? Did you not bring an umbre? What if it¡¯s raining outside? Will you get caught in the Rain?¡±Su Li¡¯s voice was filled with concern for her. When Su Qianxun heard her son¡¯s voice, her slightly depressed mood immediately changed. That was why she was so happy to hear from this young man. No matter what difficulties she encountered, no matter what happened, as long as heforted her, she would be fine. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll just drive the car into the underground parking lot. I won¡¯t get drenched... have you been obedient?¡± ¡°Yes, I have been obedient. I didn¡¯t go out to y because it was raining,¡±Su Li said mischievously. ¡°That¡¯s good then. I¡¯ll buy you your favorite cake when I get back tonight. Consider it a reward for being obedient.¡±Su Qianxun smiled gently. After chatting with Su Li for a while, the mother and son hung up the phone. After Su Qianxun parked the car, she took the elevator to the office. After she entered the office, she went to the front desk first and said, ¡°Hello, my name is Su Qianxun. It¡¯s my first day as a reporter.¡± The front desk clerk nced at her and looked at her with disdain, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re the new designer who just came in. You even know that it¡¯s your first day here to report? Howte are you? You Don¡¯t even have a work. Why are you acting like a spring onion here?¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s hair and clothes were a little wet. She rolled up her sleeves slightly. She did not really understand where the front desk clerk¡¯s hostility toward her came from? ¡°Do you need me to give CEO Fu a call?¡±Su Qianxun still maintained her smile. When the receptionist heard this, her expression immediately changed. However, she still said impolitely, ¡°You¡¯re obviously the one who waste, yet you still have the nerve toin. As expected...¡± ¡°As expected? You can continue.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s expression had already turned a little colder. She did not want to be angry with these insignificant people because it was not worth it. However, that did not mean that she was not angry. Especially after six years, she was no longer the little girl from back then. Chapter 2327 2327 Chapter 2588 was really angry Especially after six years, she was no longer the little girl she used to be. She had already died once. She still had her son to protect. She would never allow anyone to bully her! No one could do that. Su Qianxun, who was twenty-six years old, had long lost the childish air she had in the past. At this moment, her gaze was even a little fierce and stern. After all, she had been together with long sijue for so many years. The aura she exuded was already somewhat simr to his. That intense pressure made the receptionist¡¯s face turn pale. She could not utter a single word and could only bring Su Qianxun to see the manager. The department manager of thepany was a slightly plump middle-aged man. He was not tall, but he looked very amiable. Su Qianxun exined to him the reason why she waste, but manager Li only said that it was fine. ¡°Miss Su, manager Fu greeted me and said that you¡¯re a talent. The coboration with DI group this time will all depend on you.¡±Manager Li looked at her very politely. Su Qianxun replied tly, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best and try my best not to disappoint CEO fu and CEO Li.¡± ¡°Little Qian, bring Miss Su to your own office. If you need anything, just tell me. The secretary assigned to you is not in ce yet. You¡¯ll be reporting to me as soon as you arrive. Let the Secretary in the Secretary¡¯s Office do your work for you in the next two days. I¡¯ll give you some instructions.¡± After Su Qianxun met with the manager, she was brought to her own office. The design department was located in a veryrge office area. Those who held the title of designer had their own studio. Su Qianxun¡¯s studio was located in a corner. It was separated by ss. The bottom part was frosted, and the top part was transparent. One could see the interior from the outside. Xiao Qian was the secretary of thepany, so she was not very friendly to Su Qianxun. After she told Su Qianxun where she was, she immediately returned to her desk. When Su Qianxun passed by the Secretary¡¯s office, she noticed that the secretaries were not looking at her in a friendly manner. When she returned to her own office, she saw that the room was in a mess. She could not believe that an office was in such a mess. Now, she knew very well that the people in thepany were very hostile to her. ¡®but why?¡¯? ¡®this is my first day here. Who Did I offend?¡¯? Su Qianxun rubbed her forehead helplessly. She had no choice but to ask the cleaning staff to help her clean up. Meanwhile, she sat in an empty office outside and waited. She felt a little bored for a moment, so she took out her phone and began to make a work n. A figure suddenly appeared in front of her. She raised her head and saw a girl standing in front of her. She looked like a secretary as well. ¡°Hey, Why Are You So Rude? Who gave you permission to sit here?¡±The female secretary red at Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun stood up and said, ¡°My office is being cleaned. I¡¯m sorry that I took your seat.¡± She left after she finished speaking. ¡°Are you done apologizing? Do you really think that you¡¯re some amazing designer? You¡¯re not even famous at all. What a joke,¡±the female secretary said angrily. Su Qianxun stopped in her tracks. She turned to look at her and said, ¡°Even if I were to sit at your desk for a while, aren¡¯t you guys being a little too harsh?¡± ¡°That¡¯s how I am. What¡¯s wrong with me? I heard that I¡¯mte on my first day here. So what if I¡¯m good-looking? I¡¯m just a vase.¡± Su Qianxun was really angry this time. No one could endure being provoked three times by someone from apany. Chapter 2328 2328 Chapter 2589 was kicked in the face She sneered and said, ¡°There are cameras in thepany, right? I think I should show president fu what kind of people the employees in his branchpany are! ¡°As a designer, I have a partnership with DI group. In other words, I¡¯m not entirely under yourpany¡¯s jurisdiction. The managers have to be more polite when they see me. On the other hand, you front-desk secretaries are more arrogant than the others!¡± The moment Su Qianxun said that, the air in the secretary¡¯s office immediately became suffocating. The young secretary, who had been speaking harshly just a moment ago, had a change in expression. However, she still put on a brave front. ¡°Who do you think you are? If you¡¯re so capable, get director Fu to fire all of us!¡± Su Qianxun shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t have the authority to decide how director Fu will deal with all of you, but I do have the authority to let him see what kind of treatment I¡¯m going to be subjected to here. I¡¯m a designer hired by Emperor Group. Even a small secretary from a branchpany can strut around in front of me. I¡¯ll let him see if I can still do my job!¡± After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she went straight to CEO Li¡¯s office. The Secretary, who had a bad attitude toward Su Qianxun just now, and the secretary who came into her office to cause trouble all changed their expressions. Su Qianxun told CEO Li about her request. She knew very well that she could not let it go just like that. If she let this matter go, she would not be able to work here in the future! Everyone might bully her. CEO Li kept trying to mediate between them. Su Qianxun could tell that CEO Li was a peacemaker who liked to keep things simple. ¡°Since CEO Li is unwilling, I¡¯ll tell CEO fu about it personally. I feel that I still have a certain degree of credibility with him.¡±Su Qianxun stood up and left. This time, she did not go to the office, but to the outside of thepany. This time, CEO Li Panicked. He quickly chased after Su Qianxun, apologizing and promising her. In the end, at Su Qianxun¡¯s insistence, he pulled out the surveince camera. After Su Qianxun finished looking at the surveince camera, she could not help but admire thepany. ¡®what are the secretaries doing? ¡®throwing rubbish into my office to cause trouble?¡¯? CEO Li kept trying to persuade her, but he did not expect the new designer to be so unyielding. Su Qianxun immediately sent the surveince footage to Fu Yino. When Fu Yino saw it, he immediately called her. ¡°Hello, Miss Su. I didn¡¯t expect thispany to be like this. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to apologize. I¡¯ve already decided to terminate my contract with yourpany! I agreed to work for yourpany because I wanted to give Beigong mo some face! ¡°However, di group¡¯spany is really an eye-opener for me. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯d better not stay in such apany for now.¡±As Su Qianxun spoke, she stood up and walked out of the office. When CEO Li heard this, he knew that he was truly afraid. He wanted to plead for mercy, but Su Qianxun was on the phone with CEO Fu, and he did not dare to say anything. Fu Yinan apologized and apologized, but he could not stop su Qianxun from leaving. Even though CEO Li begged her the entire way, she remained unmoved. She drove straight to the underground garage and left. CEO Li¡¯s cell phone rang. Fu Yenuo¡¯s furious roar could be heard from inside, ¡°You Idiot. I didn¡¯t expect you to manage the branchpany just like this when I handed it over to you! If you can¡¯t get designer Su back, I¡¯ll shut down thispany and let you go home to farm!¡± After Fu Yinan finished speaking, he hung up the phone right away. Director Li¡¯s legs went weak, and he almost fell down. He thought to himself, ¡®it¡¯s over. I¡¯ve hit a brick wall this time.¡¯. Su Qianxun was a new designer appointed by the higher-ups, but he only thought that she was just an ordinary intern designer, just like before. Chapter 2329 2329 Chapter 2590 did not matter anymore The reason why the people in thepany had a problem with her was that the head office had given Su Qianxun the job that was supposed to belong to another well-known old designer in thepany. That designer had been acting miserable for the past few days. That was why everyone was united against the same enemy today. Who would have thought that he would lose his job. Director Li reacted and immediately took the elevator back to thepany. He immediately called everyone for a meeting and told them everything that had happened. When director Li concluded, he kept wiping his sweat. ¡°Director Fu said that if we don¡¯t get designer Su back, we¡¯ll all beid off and SCRAM!¡± After the secretaries heard this, they were all dumbfounded. Although thispany was only a smallpany, it was still part of the Empire Group, so the benefits of thepany wouldn¡¯t be too good. The year-end bonus could crush ordinary workers to death. No one wanted to lose this job. ¡°Director Li, it can¡¯t be. is the higher-ups trying to scare us? Just for a small designer? It Can¡¯t be that bad, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right... I think it¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°But that designer Su is really pretty. Is she with someone from the higher-ups...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I Won¡¯t forgive any of you for making me lose my job! You even tried to scare us. Director fu never scares anyone!¡±Director Li knew Fu Yinan too well. He appeared to be all smiles on the surface, but in reality, he was cruel and merciless. He was the one who made director Li Unhappy. Director Li really wanted to kill him. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You, you, you, you... And you, all of you have directly offended designer Su. Pack up and Scram,¡±director Li said with a wave of his hand. The few people who were named were the ones who had offended Su Qianxun that day. They were all dumbfounded. It was as if they had lost all their strength, and their limbs were starting to go limp. There were also families and children in the hospital, living expenses, children¡¯s education expenses, mortgage loans, car loans, and all sorts of loans.. Those unmarried people also realized that they would not be able to find such a good job.. .. Su Qianxun drove back to the hospital. When she entered Su Li¡¯s ward, she saw two uninvited guests. Tang zui and Si Mancheng were talking to Su Li, and the room was filled with presents. There were all kinds of toys, flowers, and fruit baskets. They took up half of the ward. ¡°Qianxun, you¡¯re back. I heard from Little Li that you went to thepany to report for work. How did it go?¡±Tang zui immediately stood up and asked. ¡°Mommy, Why Are You Back? Your clothes are wet. Change and take a shower first. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±Su Li immediately ran over and helped Su Qianxun with her clothes and shoes. Tang Zui and Si Mancheng had mixed feelings when they saw how the child took care of her. ¡°Why did the two of youe here? Please leave. I didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with the two of you when I came back.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s expression was very cold. Tang zui and Si Mancheng looked at her up close and realized that she had changed even more. Compared to the soft and cute girl from before, she looked like apletely different person. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. We used to be good friends, right?¡± ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t the two uncles your good friends?¡±Su Li immediately asked. He only believed the two uncles because they could tell him about Mommy¡¯s past. ¡°They used to be. It doesn¡¯t matter now. They¡¯re no different from strangers.¡±Su Qianxun touched her son¡¯s face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t put everyone in the ward in the future. We don¡¯t know if they¡¯re good or bad people.¡± Chapter 2330 2330 ¡®chapter 2591 is about the two of you again.¡¯ Su Li frowned as she looked at the two grown men. Her eyes were filled with vignce. ¡°Mommy, I understand. Uncles, please leave!¡± ¡°Xiao Li, don¡¯t misunderstand. We¡¯re really not bad people!¡±Tang Zui was on the verge of tears. ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at us. We don¡¯t look like bad people either. Qianxun, even if you have some opinions about the two of us, you can¡¯t mislead the child like this.¡±Si Mancheng also quickly looked at the woman who had a cold expression on her face. ¡°Both of you, leave immediately. I have nothing to say to both of you.¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she took her clothes and went to the bathroom. When Su Li saw this, she put her hands on her hips and warned the two of them, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll call the Police!¡± ¡°Little Li, we¡¯re really not bad people. We¡¯re really your Mommy¡¯s good friends,¡±Tang Zui quickly exined. ¡°Mommy said that we used to be, but we¡¯re not anymore. In that case, I¡¯ll ask the security guards to chase both of you away.¡±Su Li went to get her phone. Tang zui and SI Mancheng exchanged a helpless nce. They had no choice but to leave the ward reluctantly. They were here to visit the patient, not to cause trouble. The door to the ward was mmed shut with a loud bang. The two of them slowly lowered their raised hands. When Su Qianxun came out of the ward after taking a shower and changing her clothes, she saw that her son was the only one left in the ward. She smiled in satisfaction. ¡°You chased them away? Well done.¡± Si Mancheng was alright, but Tang Zui was as thick-skinned as a city wall. Since he was able to chase him away, it meant that his son was very smart. ¡°Yes, yes. Mommy, I Won¡¯t talk to strangers randomly anymore. I Won¡¯t let strangers into the ward either. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Su Li walked over and held her mother¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re so obedient.¡±Su Qianxun pinched her son¡¯s tender face gently. ¡°By the way, Mommy, what happened to you today? Did you have a bad trip to the office?¡±Su Li looked at her worriedly. ¡°It didn¡¯t go well, but it doesn¡¯t matter. You can look for another job if you don¡¯t have one. I¡¯ve already decided to look for another one.¡±Su Qianxun smiled. She did not care about this at all. ¡°Yes, Mommy. Actually, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t work. Uncle can support us,¡±Su Li said. When Su Qianxun heard this, her expression turned serious. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear such things again in the future! Your Uncle is your uncle, and he¡¯s our rtive. However, he has no obligation to take care of the two of us. Do you understand? !¡± ¡°I understand, I understand. Don¡¯t be angry,¡±Su Li quickly advised her. ¡°I won¡¯t be angry if you remember.¡±Su Qianxun was still very strict with him in this regard. Su Li nodded immediately. He was sweating profusely in his heart. Actually, he wanted to say that he could take care of his mommy now, but he did not want his mommy to worry about him working privately. Hence, he conveniently dragged his uncle out, he did not expect his mommy to be so angry. ¡°Mommy, what are we having for lunch?¡±The little fe immediately changed the topic. Su Qianxun took out her phone and looked around to see if there was any takeout nearby. .. Outside, Tang Zui and si mancheng were still peeking through the crack in the door. Now that the two of them were considered unemployed, they had more free time. When Zhou Qi came over with the food in his hands, he looked at the two sneaky people and asked with a frown, ¡°May I know who you¡¯re looking for?¡± Tang zui and Si Mancheng did not hear anyoneing over at all. They were so frightened that they jumped up. They patted their chests and looked at the short youngdy behind them with a frightened expression. Zhou Qi was also shocked by the two of them. The food in his hands almost fell off. ¡°It¡¯s You Again!¡± Chapter 2331 2331 Chapter 2592 are they your friends Zhou Qi recognized the two people. They were the two extremely handsome men he met in the restaurant yesterday. ¡°It¡¯s you, Young Lady. You¡¯re delivering food to Qianxun and the others. Hurry up and go in.¡± The two of them automatically stepped aside. Zhou Qi pushed the door open and walked in hesitantly. When she closed the door, she still had a pensive expression on her face. ¡°QIQI, why are you here?¡±Su Qianxun did not expect Zhou Qi to deliver food. She had just ordered takeout. ¡°I¡¯m your personal assistant. How could I not be here? Sister Qianxun, do you not want to use me anymore? What did I do wrong?¡±Zhou Qi widened his eyes in surprise. Su Qianxun quickly waved her hand. ¡°No, of course not. I thought you had your own matters to attend to.¡± ¡°My matters are to take care of you and the young master in your daily life.¡±When Zhou Qi saw that Su Qianxun did not mean that, he immediately perked up. ¡°Thank you, then.¡±Su Qianxun had things to do here, so she could not stay with Su Li all the time. She would feel more at ease with Zhou Qi taking care of her. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯m paid. I want to thank you for giving me such an easy job,¡±Zhou Qi said as heid out the dishes. Su Li also greeted Zhou Qi before she lowered her head and continued to look at her smallputer. Su Li had her own smallputer, and it was extremely thin. It was a gift from Su Jiye, and the little fe had been carrying it around with him ever since. Just now, when Su Qianxun was doing her own thing, Zhou Qi had been using theputer to type as well. She did not know what her son was doing, so she thought that he was ying a game. ¡°Xiao Li, it¡¯s time to eat,¡±Zhou Qi called out to him. ¡°Almost... Done!¡±Su Li¡¯s slender fingers tapped on theputer a few more times before she pressed thest button. ¡®done!¡¯! At that moment, theputer screen of thepany that Su Qianxun went to report to in the morning turned ck at the same time. All the data on theputer disappeared at the same time, and it was unrecoverable. Su Jiye was a high-level hacker. Su Li grew up with him, so she was naturally proficient in hacking. The little guy had disyed an extremely high IQ since he was young. Later, Su Jiye tested it for him and it actually reached more than 200. Therefore, he began to teach the little guyputer programming. What surprised Su Jiye was that Su Li could be said to have a photographic memory of these things. Moreover, her learning speed was very astonishing. In just a short period of time.., he had already learned all the things. Now, his level was not even below Su Jiye¡¯s. Therefore, hacking into the Inte of a smallpany was a piece of cake for him. The little fe only took five minutes toplete the task. Due to Su Li¡¯s abnormal skill level, Su Qianxun had been living with him all this while and did not notice anything strange about him. This was because every time she came over, the little fe would switch to a game interface. Su Qianxun had always thought that he was just ying games. Since Su Li did not y much, she did not bother with him anymore. Meanwhile, director Li of thepany was on the verge of tears. He had just gotten himself into a big trouble this morning and was in a terrible state. Now that all of thepany¡¯s documents had been lost, it seemed like even the heavens wanted to destroy him. This time, director Fu definitely would not let him off. ¡°Sister Qianxun, those two people were outside yesterday. They kept peering through the crack in the door. Are they your friends?¡±Zhou asked curiously. ¡°No, Mommy said that we¡¯re no longer friends with them!¡±Su Li immediately answered on Su Qianxun¡¯s behalf. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡±Su Qianxun shook her head as well. When Zhou Qi saw this, he did not say anything else. The three of them washed their hands and prepared to eat. Chapter 2332 2332 Chapter 2593 you two are overthinking things There was a knock on the door. Tang zui and Si Mancheng entered the room again. Both of them were carrying takeout in their hands.. ¡°Qianxun, I knew that you wouldn¡¯t be so heartless. You Were Afraid that we would starve, so you even ordered takeout for us,¡±Tang Zui said with a grin. ¡°I knew that Qianxun still cared about the two of us,¡±Si Mancheng said with a fawning expression on his face. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°The two of you are overthinking things. I ordered it for myself. You can leave now that I¡¯ve put it down.¡±Her attitude was still as cold as ever. ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t be embarrassed. Aren¡¯t you guys eating? ¡°This is definitely for the two of us. You Don¡¯t have to worry about us. We can just sit on the coffee table and eat. We¡¯re not afraid of being wronged.¡±Tang zui and Si Mancheng immediately took over the coffee table, they opened the takeaway and started eating. The three of them were speechless Su Qianxun was toozy to exin. They could eat as much as they wanted. In fact, it was impossible for her to be so heartless that she would not acknowledge the two of them. She just did not want to have anything to do with the past anymore. As Tang Zui and Si Mancheng ate, they recounted their miserable situation over the past six years. They said that after thepany went bankrupt six years ago, the two of them lost their source of ie. The past few years had been extremely miserable! Recently, they could not even afford to eat. Therefore, their old friend¡¯s meal made the two of them so touched that they wanted to cry. Su Qianxun was speechless as she watched the two of them perform. Su Li was stunned when she heard this. She felt that the two of them were indeed quite pitiful. Zhou Qi, on the other hand, was extremely shocked. He pointed out directly, ¡°But your watches are Patek Philippe watches. Each one of them should cost at least a few million yuan, right?¡± After the two of them heard this, they immediately rolled up their sleeves and said, ¡°Fake, fake. They¡¯ve really sold all of them.¡± ¡°The clothes are custom-made by Armani. Each set costs hundreds of thousands of Yuan!¡± ¡°Little girl, haven¡¯t you heard of high-quality imitations? These are custom-made from a certain treasure!¡± ¡°Those shoes...¡± ¡°They¡¯re fake. They¡¯re high-quality imitations from a certain treasure.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Which shop has been so sessful in copying them? Can you connect them to me?¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun did not know whether tough or cry. These two people loved acting so much that their faces must have been swollen by now. After dinner, Su Qianxun called Tang Zui and Si Mancheng out. Su Qianxun did not stop until she reached the entrance of the hospital. Tang zui and Si Mancheng followed her like bodyguards. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll send the both of you here. Don¡¯te here again. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with the past. I hope that the both of you can understand me.¡±Su Qianxun turned around and looked at the two of them. ¡°Qianxun, there was really a misunderstanding back then. You Don¡¯t even know what happened back then. You really can¡¯t me Jue,¡±Tang Zui quickly exined. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear about this. Since it¡¯s been so many years, I don¡¯t want to talk about the past anymore. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with the past either.¡± ¡°It was Chu Xinian who did this back then. She... she drugged you. Jue only did this to save you...¡± ¡°No matter what the truth was back then, I¡¯ve already told you that so many years have passed. I don¡¯t want to hear it anymore. I¡¯ve already forgotten about it. I only want to live a good life with my son in the future. I don¡¯t want anyone to disturb me!¡±Su Qianxun Strode back after she finished speaking. Tang zui and Si Mancheng wanted to follow her, but Su Qianxun turned around and stopped them. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me anymore. If you follow me again, I¡¯ll change hospitals!¡± The two of them were speechless Tang zui and Si Mancheng only left the hospital after they saw Su Qianxun enter the elevator. The two of them sat in the car and sighed. Chapter 2333 2333 Chapter 2594 quickly praised me for being smart ¡°Alright, at least we¡¯ve met her. Come back another day.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s right or wrong for us to hide what happened back then.¡±Si Mancheng frowned and asked. ¡°Of course it¡¯s right. Are You Stupid? Now that Su Li is sick, Qian Xun thinks that Jue is Su Li¡¯s biological father. She came back because she wanted to find Jue and treat Su Li¡¯s illness, right?¡±Tang zui looked at him and asked. Si Mancheng nodded. ¡°Then what do you think will happen to Su Li once we tell her that Su Li is a child that Chu Xinian stole and is not her and Jue¡¯s child at all?¡± ¡°She... will not n to find Jue anymore. She will leave immediately, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡±! Therefore, she could not say it even if she was beaten to death! As long as Qian Xun did not know the truth, she would want to find Jue. If Jue really came back, she would take the initiative to look for JUE. That would be the best!¡±Tang zui firmly believed that his thoughts were correct. ¡°What you said makes sense. Let¡¯s leave it at that. Anyway, it¡¯s only a matter of time before she knows the truth.¡±Si Mancheng alsopromised. ¡°That¡¯s right. I thought about this for the entire night yesterday! Quick, praise me for being smart!¡±Tang Zui had a smug look on his face. ¡°... you can drive away now!¡± ¡°How boring! But fortunately, I have you to keep mepany. Otherwise, I will suffer to death.¡± ¡°...¡± Si Mancheng did not want to answer him. He felt disgusted. However, he felt exceptionally ufortable.. The rims of his eyes were both sore and swollen. He began to think about Mumuyingyu again. For the past six years, when the two of them were in the same car, they would never sit in the same row. They would always sit in the front row and the back row because they did not want the other party to see their tears. This could be considered as a tacit understanding. Since they could not see the other party¡¯s tears, they could pretend that the other party did not cry. They could continue to support each other and carry on like this. .. When Su Qianxun returned, she received a phone call from Fu Yinan. ¡°Hello, director Fu. I¡¯ll send you my contract terminationter.¡± ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t. I know that it¡¯s my employee¡¯s fault this time. I¡¯ve already closed thatpany. You can go to anotherpany. It just so happens that the president of ourpany is also in Dragon City. He¡¯ll go to thatpany. Shall I let him see you?¡±Fu Yinan said anxiously. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ve already made up my mind. If you¡¯re unwilling to ept the termination of the contract, I can only Sue You.¡±Su Qianxun had already made up her mind. She was no longer the little girl she was back then. A few simple pleas from anyone could make her soften her heart. She now had her own principles and principles in doing things. ¡°Qianxun, you know how powerful di group is. Only by working together with DI group will you be able to take your business to the next level!¡± ¡°Director Fu, there¡¯s something that you might be mistaken about. I¡¯ve never felt that my design needs the help of anyrgepany to increase its attractiveness or value! ¡°The reason why I¡¯m working with You is because your attitude back then moved me. Unfortunately, I¡¯m really disappointed with yourpany. That¡¯s all!¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she hung up the phone right away. Perhaps no one knew the name Su Qianxun, but everyone in the design industry would have heard of Susan by now. She was an up-anding designer in the design industry, and her recent series of works had just won a major international award. Manypanies wanted to work with SU Qianxun now. The reason why she chose to work with Fu Yinan¡¯s empire group was because the Empire Group had a branch in Dragon City. Coincidentally, she needed toe here to treat her son¡¯s illness. That was all. Chapter 2334 2334 Chapter 2595: rely on yourself to earn money and raise your child When Su Qianxun returned to the ward, Su Li was waiting for her. However, it was obvious that the little girl was a little sleepy. She leaned against the headboard of the bed and did not look very energetic. ¡°Sister Qianxun, you¡¯re back. I told Little Li to sleep first, but he refused. He insisted on waiting for you toe back.¡±Zhou Qi looked helplessly at this thoughtful and caring young man. ¡°Alright, Xiao Li, go to bed. I don¡¯t have any work for the next two days. I¡¯ll apany you first.¡±Su Qianxun walked to the bedside and helped her son to lie down. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re so talented. You¡¯ll definitely find a better job,¡±Su Liforted her. Su Qianxun smiled. ¡°Alright, Mommy has confidence in herself and Xiao Li!¡± She caressed her son¡¯s head lovingly. ¡°Mommy, you should sleep for a while even if you¡¯re sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep first.¡±As Su Li spoke, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Su Qianxun looked at her son¡¯s sleeping face, and her heart softened. Zhou Qi said, ¡°Little Li is so pretty. I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful boy before.¡± ¡°Yes, not only is he pretty, but he¡¯s also very obedient and very considerate.¡±Su Qianxun retracted her hand. She felt a little ufortable. ¡®how could such a good child make him suffer from such a terrible illness?¡¯. Xiao Li¡¯s condition was not considered very serious at the moment. Other than feeling weak physically, she would not die. However, if her condition became serious, she would have to rely on blood transfusions to maintain her life. It would be extremely dangerous at that time. Right now, Su Qianxun only hoped that she could see long sijue before that happened and think of a way to get him to save Xiao Li. In the afternoon, she did not go out again. Instead, she stayed in the ward and drew a draft. Even though she had been together with Su Jiye all these years, she had always been determined to stand on her own feet. Other than the first half of the most difficult year, she relied on her younger brother. For the remaining five years, she relied entirely on herself to earn money and raise children. No matter how difficult it was, she neverpromised with life. Su Jiye also advised her not to be so stubborn. She could rely on him wholeheartedly. Su Qianxun knew very well that in this world, everyone could run if they depended on others, and people who relied on others would fall. Only by relying on herself could theyst for a long time. Back then, she was in the sea to save Su Li. It was also thanks to her younger brother who happened toe back to look for her that she managed to save her and Xiao Li¡¯s lives. Otherwise, she and Xiao Li would have died in the sea back then. ¡®but where did long sijue go?¡¯? When Su Qianxun thought of this, her heart tightened. She smiled bitterly. She knew that even though long sijue had done so many unforgivable things in the past, she still could notpletely not feel anything for him. Every time she thought of him, her chest would hurt terribly. However, she knew even better that it was absolutely impossible for her and long sijue to be together! She would absolutely never ept him again! Even if there was still love, she would not allow herself to jump into the fire pit! Zhou Qi still prepared the dinner, and Su Qianxun did not refuse. After all, she still had to work, and she could not take care of the sick Xiao Li by herself. As for Zhou Qi¡¯s sry, she would pay it to Su Jiyeter on. While the two adults and one child were having their dinner, Tang zui and si mancheng brazenly came over again. Su Qianxun simply admired the two of them. She had already made it very clear to them, yet they still moved forward. Little did she know that her return was a day of hope for the two of them. Of course, they held onto this hope and refused to let go. Even if they were despised by her, they would feel more at ease as long as they could get closer to her. This time, the two of them even brought their own dinner and sat down to eat. Chapter 2335 2335 Chapter 2596 was not that urgent, was it? Su Qianxun wanted to chase them away, but when she saw the pitiful looks on their faces, she could not bear to see them leave. So, she sat there with a cold expression on her face and did not say anything. Su Li did not dislike the two uncles. For some reason, she chased them away in the afternoon because of Mommy. Now that mommy did not chase them away, of course, he would not chase them away anymore. After dinner, he even started chatting with the two of them. They looked so friendly as if they had known each other for a long time. In the end, Su Qianxun could not stand it anymore. She stood up and said, ¡°Little Li, Mommy will go home tonight to get some things. Come back tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Sure, Mommy. Take care on your journey. I¡¯m fine at the hospital. You Don¡¯t have to stay here with me every day. The hospital doesn¡¯t smell good,¡±Su Li immediately gave her a long list of reminders. Su Qianxun responded softly and left with her bag. She felt a little ufortable. He said that the hospital did not smell good, and he did not want her to stay in the hospital all the time. He definitely did not like it either, right? Su Qianxun became even more determined to cure her son as soon as possible. With the nurse and Zhou Qi taking care of her, she could rest assured. When Tang Zui and Si Mancheng saw that Su Qianxun had left, they hesitated for a moment before they decided to stay and apany Su Li. They knew very well that the hospital was their headquarters. No matter where Su Qianxun went, she would eventually return to this ce. Therefore, the two of them continued to coax the child. Due to Su Li¡¯s high IQ, she was able to get along well with her two uncles. Su Qianxun took the elevator downstairs. When the elevator reached the first floor, she walked out and strode towards the hospital¡¯s main entrance. In the other elevator, the elevator door slowly closed. The man who was standing in the middle of the elevator stared at the woman¡¯s back. His head started to hurt again, and he furrowed his brows. The moment the elevator door closed, he mmed the door with hisrge hand. His assistant was shocked. She looked at him nervously and asked, ¡°Boss, are you alright?¡± ¡°I have a headache.¡±The prison baron furrowed his brows. ¡®who was that woman just now?¡¯? He was very sure that this woman was the woman who had a car ident on the road in the morning. He was even more certain that it was only when he saw her that he had a headache. What was going on? Why was he having a headache with a strange woman? ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t you take some medicine first?¡±Seeing that he had a headache twice a day, the assistant did not dare to be careless anymore and suggested carefully. Prison Lord did not say anything. He just continued to hold the elevator silently until he reached a certain floor upstairs. His phone rang and prison lord picked it up. ¡°Mother.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°We¡¯re already here.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I got it. That¡¯s all!¡±After saying that, prison lord directly hung up the phone. His expression was very cold. The assistant beside him secretly swallowed his saliva. Why did he feel that every time the big boss talked to madam, he would be especially scary? He always felt that his wife was very good to boss, except for the part of urging her to get married.. It was this incident that caused her rtionship with boss to deteriorate. His wife even directly sent the naked woman to Boss¡¯s bed. In the end, she was directly kicked off the bed and kicked out of the room.. It was said that the woman¡¯s end was that she vomited blood on the spot and fainted. Later, she stayed in the hospital for half a year before she was barely able to leave the hospital. Because of this incident, the rtionship between the Madam and the boss had fallen to a freezing point! Actually, the assistant did not quite understand the madam. Although the young master was a little old now, he was still a man¡¯s golden age. There was no need for him to be so anxious, right? Chapter 2336 2336 Chapter 2597 I don¡¯t want your money This time, he said that he wanted to see a niece of an aristocratic family. The woman seemed to have undergone a minor surgery and was hospitalized. He wanted him to represent the prison family to take a look. To put it bluntly, it was another disguised blind date. The assistant did not dare to say it out loud. He also knew that with his boss¡¯s personality, he would not think about the Madam¡¯s intentions. Since he had agreed toe, he came to take a look. It was that simple. The two of them found the woman¡¯s ward. The assistant knocked on the door and entered. The assistant was carryingrge and small bags of tonic fruits in his hands and fresh flowers in his arms. There was nothing in Hell¡¯s Lord¡¯s hands. After the two of them entered, the assistant was momentarily speechless when he saw the ¡®patient¡¯who was dressed in fancy clothes on the hospital bed. No matter how anxious he was, he had to take it slow. It was obvious that his boss had a slow-burning personality. It was impossible for him to fall for any woman at once. He really didn¡¯t know what these women were thinking. They were all more impatient than anyone else. After the prison lord entered, he didn¡¯t say anything. His assistant quickly came over to exin his identity and present him with a gift. When he heard his assistant finish, he turned around and left. The girl quickly got off the bed and was about to chase after him. The assistant quickly stopped her and didn¡¯t let her chase after him. If he couldn¡¯t stop this woman, the boss would probably do something to him! This was not his first time experiencing this. That was why he could react so quickly. The prison lord walked out of the ward and Strode forward. When he turned the corner, he felt something bump into him. He lowered his head and saw a little boy sitting on the ground. Because the boy had his head down, he could not see what he looked like. However, he looked very small and could only see the top of his round head. Su Li felt that she was really unlucky. She had juste out for a stroll and she had already bumped into someone and was knocked down. How fast did this person walk! ¡°Hey, Brat, why are you sitting on the ground?¡±Prison Jue said coldly. Su Li was so angry that she almost jumped up. He suddenly raised his head and red at the other party. His words were stuck in his throat. Oh My God, how could there be such a tall man! Uncle Tang and uncle Si were already tall enough, but they were not as tall as this uncle, right? ¡°Uncle, you were the one who knocked me down on the ground! How could you use me of sitting on the ground?¡±Su Li climbed up from the ground gloomily. Prison Jue frowned when he heard this. ¡°I knocked you down, and you knocked me down as well. The force is Mutual!¡± ¡°Why are you so unreasonable? You were the one who knocked me down, and I was just taking a walk. You walked too fast! I was still a child, and you knocked me down.¡±Su Li looked at him very seriously. Although he was young, it did not mean that he did not know anything. ¡°Are you sure that I knocked you down?¡±The prison jue hesitated. Because he had never knocked a child down before, he was not sure what had happened just now. ¡°I¡¯m sure. I just came out to get some air. I¡¯m a patient here.¡±Su Li looked at the serious expression on the other party¡¯s face. From the looks of it, her uncle really did not do it on purpose. In that case, he was not an unreasonable person. ¡°Then how much do you want me topensate you?¡±Prison Jue felt that everything in this world could be solved with money. ¡°...¡±Su Li was really shocked by this strange uncle in front of her. What kind of logic was this? He was not a scammer. ¡°I don¡¯t want your money. You just have to be careful when you walk in the future.¡±Su Li waved her hand and was ready to continue walking. ¡°No, since I knocked you down, I have to pay for it.¡±The warden took out his wallet and handed all the red banknotes in it to Su Li. Chapter 2337 2337 Chapter 2598 finding a man to rely on Su Li,¡±...¡± ¡°Alright, since uncle is so generous, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±Su Li took it. He had set up a shelter for stray animals. This money could be used by those stray small animals, it could be considered as helping him umte merit. ¡°No need to stand on ceremony. This is what you deserve.¡±After saying that, the prison jue took big strides and wanted to leave. ¡°Uncle, if you want to take the elevator down, both elevators are broken. They¡¯re being repaired. You can go downter,¡±Su Li reminded him. After a short period of time together, Su Li liked this honest uncle. He just looked silly, as if he was one-track-minded. ¡°...¡±Hell Jue frowned. Obviously, he did not expect to encounter such a situation. ¡°How long will it take to fix the elevator?¡±The Hell¡¯s Lord asked. Su Li spread her hands. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, but this is a hospital after all. I think it should be fixed in half an hour.¡± Half an hour! The Hell¡¯s Lord looked in the direction of the elevator again. This was the 48th floor.. At this moment, the assistant came over and saw that the boss was talking to a little boy. He stuttered, ¡°Boss, let¡¯s go quickly. Otherwise, thatdy will definitely pester us.¡± ¡°The elevator is broken. Should we go down?¡±The prison lord red at him. The assistant was so scared that he was about to cry. It was not his fault that the elevator was broken, was it? ¡°Are you guys hiding from someone? You can go to my ward and wait for the elevator to be fixed,¡±Su Li said generously. ¡°...¡± One minuteter, in Su Li¡¯s ward, the nurse poured water for the two of them. Tang zui and Si Mancheng had just left five minutes ago. If they knew who woulde to Su Li¡¯s ward, they would definitely regret it at this moment! Zhou Qi also had some urgent matters to attend to at home, so Su Li asked her to go back first. Su Li was at ease with the nurse and the hospital. The expression on the warden¡¯s face was a little unpleasant. Previously, when his mother asked him toe here to visit her, he did not think too much about it. He did not expect that it would be another blind date. He already hated blind dates very much now! .. When he was chased out by the woman who was visiting him, he could not find her even after searching left and right. He could only return to the ward in disappointment. Su Qianxun¡¯s makeup had also turned white, and her clothes had also turned white. That man did not even spare her a nce.. Su Li¡¯s cell phone rang. It was Su Qianxun who wanted to video chat with him when she reached home. Su Li immediately ran into the bathroom and took the call. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re home!¡± ¡°Yes, have they left?¡± Su Li knew who her mommy was referring to. She nodded and said, ¡°They¡¯ve already left. I want to rest. Actually, I think that the two uncles are quite nice.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Xiao Li, it¡¯s not that mommy doesn¡¯t want you to interact with strangers, but those two uncles...¡±Su Qianxun wanted to say something, but she hesitated. She really did not want to interact with them anymore. ¡°Mommy, I know. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±Su Li was most afraid of seeing her mommy unhappy. She could not help but frown. ¡°HMM, is it okay for you to stay at the hospital? Why don¡¯t I take my clothes and go back to apany you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s really no need for that. It¡¯s already sote. You should rest early. Girls need to go to bed early. They can¡¯t stay upte. Only then can they look beautiful!¡±Xiao Li said in a very understanding manner. Su Qianxun was amused by him. ¡°Alright, you should go to bed early too.¡± Su Li nodded repeatedly and kissed her again. She only put down her phone after she said goodnight. He did not dare to tell his mommy about Zhou Qi¡¯s sister going back as well. If she knew, she would definitely rush over immediately. Su Li really didn¡¯t want mommy to be that tired. His expression was a little sad. He didn¡¯t want mommy to be too tired at all. Sometimes, he even wondered if he could find a man for mommy to rely on so that she could live a more rxed life? Chapter 2338 2338 Chapter 2599 but you have to hurry up When Su Li came out of the bathroom, the two uncles were talking. He could see that theter uncle seemed to be very afraid of this ck-faced uncle. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s... It¡¯s Madam¡¯s call.¡± Just now, the prison lord rejected his mother¡¯s call, so she called his assistant again. ¡°Tell her not to do such boring things in the future. Otherwise, don¡¯t expect me to go home again!¡±The warden said firmly. ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±The assistant did not dare to disobey, but he did not dare to say this to his wife. He quickly stood up and ran out of the ward to answer the fatal call. Su Li walked over and sat on the sofa. He looked at the man with a dark face and his legs swayed as he looked at him thoughtfully. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±The prison lord asked. ¡°I think uncle is quite handsome. Although he¡¯s a little worse than me, he¡¯s not bad.¡±It was the first time Su Li had seen such a good-looking man. He was more handsome than any other man he had ever seen. ¡°It¡¯s most important for a man to be capable. Looks are just skin and nothing else.¡±The prison lord had a good impression of this little brat, which was why he was willing to talk to him more. Otherwise, with his temper, strangers would basically not be able to talk to him at all. Su Li¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. She actually had a feeling of admiration for the man in front of her. ¡°Uncle, are you single?¡±It was rare for Su Li to feel that a man was worthy of her mother. In Su Li¡¯s eyes, her mother was the best woman in the world, and also the most beautiful woman. In this world, no man could be worthy of her, however, he felt that this uncle was rather suitable for mommy today. The Prison Jue had just been set up to go on another blind date. Now that he heard this question, he became especially sensitive. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°My Mommy is single. She¡¯s very beautiful. Do you want to consider it?¡±Su Li immediately rmended Su Qianxun. ¡°I¡¯m not interested!¡±The Prison Jue rejected her without hesitation. He then stood up and said, ¡°Thank you for your hospitality.¡± After he said that, he strode out. Su Li immediately stood up and followed behind him, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. Let me tell you, my mommy is extremely beautiful. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you seem like a nice person, I would never have introduced her to you!¡±! ¡°Moreover, she¡¯s extremely nice. She can cook, clean the room, and take care of the children... she can also design jewelry, the very beautiful kind. She even won a big award internationally... and she¡¯s also...¡± The prison guard strode out of the ward. He walked quickly with his long legs. Su Li ran and jumped while strongly rmending her mommy to him. The prison guard looked at the kid who was jumping up and down like a monkey and suddenly stopped. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me anymore. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Su Li widened her eyes in surprise and looked up at the fierce-looking uncle. ¡°You actually have the tendency of domestic violence. Then my mommy definitely can¡¯t marry a man like you! Goodbye!¡± After saying that, Su Li turned around and walked back. Hell¡¯s Lord,¡±...¡± ¡°Boss, tell Madam that she will not introduce you to another girlfriend for the time being. But she wants you to hurry up,¡±the assistant said as he wiped the sweat off his forehead. Hell¡¯s Lord turned around and looked at the little brat who had left. He frowned slightly and also turned around to walk towards the elevator. What was wrong with him? Why did he care about the Little Brat¡¯s thoughts? Chapter 2339 2339 Chapter 2600 such a rich man is a perfect match for Mommy The elevator was fixed, and the assistant immediately pressed the button. Two people walked into the elevator and left. When Su Li returned to her room, she saw a cell phone lying quietly on the sofa. He walked over and picked up the cell phone. was this the phone of that cool uncle? He walked over and picked up the cell phone to have a look. He had never seen this cell phone before, and there was no brand either. It seemed to be custom-made. Su Li turned on the phone to see if there was anyone in his contact list. This way, she could tell him that she had left the phone with him and ask him toe back to get it. However, when he turned on the contact list of the prison lord¡¯s phone, it was actually empty. Su Li,¡±...¡± Well, this uncle was indeed a weirdo. There was actually no one in his contact list! Was this phone just a decoration to him? Su Li shook her head and ced the phone on the bedside. She jumped onto the bed and took out herputer to start her work. It was only when he returned home that he realized that his phone was missing. He called him. Su Li heard her phone ring and picked it up. ¡°Hello, Uncle Cool, you left your phone in my ward.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send someone over to pick it up tomorrow,¡±the prison lord replied faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll help you keep your phone for a night. Do you have to pay the storage fee?¡±Su Li asked very mischievously. ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you money? I¡¯ve already given you all my money. I don¡¯t have any more money.¡±The prison lord suddenly wanted to tease this child. He couldn¡¯t exin why, but perhaps his life was really too boring. ¡°That was the money you bumped into me. Now, I¡¯m helping you keep the money for your phone. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t have any cash. I support Alipay¡¯s wechat bank card transfer. which payment method do you choose?¡±Su Li asked with a smile. ¡°...¡± ¡°How Old Are You? You¡¯re so money-grubber?¡±Hell Jue took off his coat and put it aside. He leaned on the sofa and chatted with this little brat. ¡°I¡¯m almost six years old. You Don¡¯t know that I have to take care of Mommy and a lot of stray dogs. They all cost a lot of money!¡±Su Li counted with her fingers. ¡°...¡± Su Li chatted with prison jue for a while and then hung up the phone. Su Li found that she really liked this uncle more and more. Moreover, he found that this man seemed to be really rich. With just a few words from him, he had to fork out arge sum of money. Such a rich man was a good match for Mommy. Women should be well-off! Su Li¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at the ck phone. He must set mommy up with this rich and handsome uncle. It was a happy decision! After prison jue put down the phone, he sat there and suddenly smiled. What was wrong with him? He had actually chatted with a child whom he had only met once for so long. Su Li memorized the uncle¡¯s cell phone number and decided to add her mother¡¯s wechat when the time came. ¡®...¡¯ The next day, before Su Qianxun even woke up, she received a call from Fu Yinan. She grabbed her cell phone and picked up the call. ¡°Director Fu, we¡¯ve definitely signed the contract, but I¡¯ve also kept the video of yourpany¡¯s employees bullying me yesterday. If you really don¡¯t want to terminate the contract, then we¡¯ll see you in court!¡± ¡°Miss Su, I sincerely apologize to you. This way, you can give me another chance! I promise that this will not happen again. If it happens again, I will be at your disposal. Ourpany is about to release a new product. This is really important to us. I hope that you can give ourpany another chance!¡±If Fu Yinan was in front of her.., she would definitely kneel down to her. Chapter 2340 2340 Chapter 2601 was a rising star When Su Qianxun heard his sincere words, she was momentarily put in a difficult position. She absolutely did not want to experience what happened yesterday again, because she could not waste her time on handling such trivial matters. ¡°I¡¯ve already closed that branch office. This time, you can go directly to the main office in Dragon City to work! I guarantee that the working environment and treatment will be better than before ¡°This is myst chance. If something like this happens again, I will definitely notpromise.¡± ¡°Of course, of course! Where¡¯s your address? I¡¯ll get the driver to pick you up personally.¡±Fu Yinan was afraid that Su Qianxun would run away. He really took a fancy to her work. It gave people a refreshing feeling. Fu Yinan was very sure that Su Qianxun was definitely a rising star in the design industry. ¡°There¡¯s no need to pick her up. I¡¯ll drive there myself. Give me the address.¡±Su Qianxun actually did not have much hope anymore. After all, the lesson yesterday was too profound. However, since he was so sincere, she decided to go there again. Fu Yino immediately sent Su Qianxun the address of the head office. After she received the address, she went to the bathroom to wash up. When she was making breakfast, she clicked on the video call with her son. She spent half an hour with Su Li, and she had just finished her breakfast. She returned to her room and changed into a set of casual clothes. Her hair was tied into a loose bun. She put on a pair of sunsses and grabbed a backpack before she left the house. Su Qianxun drove to the address given by Fu Yinan. When she looked at the building in front of her, she felt that it looked a little interesting. She went to the front desk and directly gave her name. When the front desk heard her name, they greeted her warmly. The attitude of the front desk waspletely different from that of thepany yesterday. Su Qianxun was led into the elevator by him. She took the initiative to ask, ¡°Does the headquarters have a design department as well?¡± ¡°The headquarters does have a design department, but they used to manage the headquarters. The designers are all in the branch office. From today onwards, the branch office will be merged with the headquarters,¡±the receptionist exined with a smile. Su Qianxun nodded and asked, ¡°What about the employees in the branch office?¡± ¡°All of them were fired.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun did not feel any sympathy for those people at all. It was only because she was appreciated by Fu Yannuo that she was able to work in the head office. If she had applied for a normal job, she would not know how she would have been bullied. ¡°Miss Su, this way, please.¡±The receptionist politely led SU Qianxun to the design department. The person who received Su Qianxun this time was a manager who looked very cultured. There was also a big difference between him and manager Li from yesterday. Su Qianxun did not understand why emperor group wanted to keep apany like yesterday. The new manager exined her doubts. It turned out that Emperor Group was doing well in every industry except for luxury goods. This year, Emperor Group nned to build their own luxury empire! Therefore, they needed a particrly outstanding design team to do a redesign. It was only then that Su Qianxun finally understood why fu Yinan was so insistent on her. ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re able to join the design team. I believe in CEO Fu¡¯s judgment. You¡¯ll definitely be the best.¡± ¡°You tter me, CEO Gao. I¡¯m just a neer. I hope that I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Su Qianxun felt a little pressured when she said this. Di Empire was indeed capable, but to be honest, she felt that she did not have the ability to start a luxury brand as a fledgling designer. ¡°Of course not. Let me introduce you to the working environment first.¡±CEO Gao stood up and gestured for Su Qianxun to leave. Chapter 2341 2341 A familiar figure appeared in chapter 2602 Su Qianxun followed him out with a smile on her face. Su Qianxun was dressed casually today. In contrast, all the people here were dressed in professional outfits. By the looks of it, she actually looked a little unprofessional. This time, Su Qianxun¡¯s office was a separate room. It was simple yet stylish. The white color was the main color, and it was very suitable for women. ¡°This is your office. Your Secretary, Xiao Lu.¡± ¡°Hello, worker Su. If you need anything, you can look for me,¡±Xiao Lu greeted her politely. ¡°Hello. Please take care of me in the future.¡±Su Qianxun smiled as she looked at Xiao Lu. ¡°Miss Su is young and beautiful. She¡¯s the youngest and most beautiful designer I¡¯ve ever met.¡±Xiao Lu smiled shyly. She was a cute girl. ¡°Thank you.¡±Su Qianxun smiled and looked at manager Gao. ¡°Xiao Lu, please take good care of worker Su. If you need anything, you can look for me directly. There¡¯s nothing much to do recently, so you can do whatever you want to do. You can draw pictures or familiarize yourself with the environment.¡± ¡°Alright, you can go back to your work then,¡±Su Qianxun said with a smile. After sending manager Gao off, Xiao Lu went to get her some water. Su Qianxun was the only one left in the office. She sat behind her desk and casually browsed through thepany¡¯s qualifications. After Xiao Lu brought the water in, she asked Su Qianxun if there was anything else she needed. Su Qianxun thought for a moment and asked Xiao Lu to sit down. She said, ¡°Tell me about thepany.¡± Xiao Lu rolled her eyes. When she saw that Su Qianxun was very approachable, she began to talk.. However, she only began to give a brief introduction of thepany. The next thing she knew was... Gossip! When Su Qianxun saw that Xiao Lu was talking with gusto, she did not want to disturb her. So, she rested her chin on her hand and listened to the conversation. As expected, wherever there was a woman, there would be gossip. ¡°I heard that our CEO came to thepany! I heard that he¡¯s an extremely handsome man! However, we just weren¡¯t fated to meet each other.¡±Xiao Lu had a disappointed expression on his face when he said this. Su Qianxun looked at Xiao Lu with interest and asked, ¡°Since he came to thepany, he would have the opportunity to meet each other. Why would he say that he was not fated to meet each other?¡± ¡°Worker Su, you have no idea... Our CEO is such a low-key person. How Awesome is Emperor Group? They can be ranked in the top ten in the world! ¡°However, other than the top executives of everypany, the people below him are nowhere to be seen! ¡°Other than a few top executives in ourpany, no one has seen him before.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be. The cleaner in thepany must have seen him before.¡±Su Qianxun expressed her disapproval. Xiao Lu¡¯s eyes widened when she heard what Su Qianxun said. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You¡¯re absolutely right. The Auntie who cleans the top floor is really blessed.¡± Su Qianxun looked at Xiao Lu¡¯s infatuated look and said in amusement, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a middle-aged man?¡± ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s really not. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s the most handsome man in the universe. He¡¯s so handsome that you can get pregnant just by looking at him!¡±Xiao Lu immediately refuted. ¡°You¡¯ve never seen him before. How did you know?¡± ¡°...¡± Xiao Lu was stumped by her question. ¡°That¡¯s what everyone says anyway.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t he take thepany elevator when hees?¡±Su Qianxun asked again. ¡°The CEO has his own elevator. He can go straight up from the underground garage. No one will be able to see him,¡±Xiao Lu said softly. Su Qianxun nodded. She felt that this kind of leader was not bad. ¡°Worker Su, you can get back to work. I¡¯m going out to work now. If you need anything, just call me,¡±Xiao Lu said as she went out. After work, Su Qianxun walked out of the office while talking on the phone with her son. She took the elevator to the underground garage and was about to drive away when she saw a familiar figure. She stopped in her tracks abruptly, but it onlysted for a moment, that person got into the car. Chapter 2342 2342 ¡®chapter 2603, find me a daddy.¡¯ Even though it was only a fleeting nce, Su Qianxun felt as if she was struck by lightning. She did not know if she was mistaken. How could she possibly see long sijue here? Tang zui told Si Mancheng that he went missing together with her six years ago. Was it possible that he would appear here? ¡®could it be that the two of them have been lying to me?¡¯? ¡®but their expressions don¡¯t look fake either.¡¯? Su Qianxun stood there in a daze. It was only when the man¡¯s car left that she snapped back to reality. She quickly got into the car and chased after him. She had to make sure that the man was really long sijue! This was rted to Su Li¡¯s illness. Just like that, the two cars left the garage one after the other. The ck limousine in front of them was very low-profile. It was so low-profile that it was impossible to tell what brand it was. Su Qianxun¡¯s car was also an ordinary Volkswagen female car. There was only one car between the two cars. Su Qianxun kept her eyes on the car. However, the ss of the car was too dark. She could not see what was going on inside at all from the outside. This reminded her of long Sijue¡¯s exclusive car from before. It had the same style. At that time, there was a car logo on his car. Now, there was not even a car logo. In the prison Jue¡¯s car, the assistant turned around and nced at the Volkswagen yellow car that had been following them. He then turned around and reported, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a small car following our car behind us. What should we do?¡± The prison jue did not pay attention to this. After he heard what the assistant said, he nced at the rear mirror and said, ¡°Anything.¡± ¡°Shake off the car behind us,¡±the assistant said. The driver immediately carried out the order after he received it. After he passed an intersection, he immediately shook off Su Qianxun. When Su Li saw that Su Qianxun had entered the ward, she quickly put away herptop and called out sweetly, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re off work. How was the newpany today?¡± 10:34 Su Qianxun was stopped by a red light. She looked at the car that had already disappeared at the next intersection, feeling a little depressed. Her chest felt a little ufortable. ¡®was that person long Sijue just now?¡¯? The red light turned green. She drove past the intersection.. When Su Li saw that Su Qianxun had entered the ward, she quickly put away herptop and called out sweetly, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re off work. How was the newpany today?¡± ¡°It was pretty good. What did you do today? I bought you some delicious food.¡±Su Qianxun raised the bag in her hand. When she saw the snacks on the street, she bought some for her to eat. ¡°I cooperated with Uncle Doctor¡¯s treatment. I was very obedient. I saved the reward.¡±Su Li shed a big smile. ¡°Alright, Reward.¡±Su Qianxun leaned over and kissed his small face. ¡°This is the best reward that I can receive.¡±Su Li immediately put her hands together in joy, and she looked as if she was wishing her mother a happy life. Su Qianxun opened the bag of food and said, ¡°You can eat first after you wash your hands.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡±Su Li immediately got out of bed and washed her hands. She started eating after she came back. When Su Li saw that her mother looked a little distracted, she frowned and asked, ¡°Mommy, did the people from the newpany Bully You Again?¡± ¡°No, the newpany is quite good.¡±Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°Then, why are you unhappy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy. Don¡¯t think too much about it. The most important thing for you now is to take care of your body.¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking care of my body, but I still hope that mommy will be happy every day. Don¡¯t be unhappy.¡±Su Li also furrowed her small eyebrows slightly. ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll be happy.¡±Su Qianxun noticed that she was in a bad mood and immediately rxed her eyebrows. ¡°Mommy, find me a daddy!¡±Su Li suddenly suggested. Chapter 2343 2343 Chapter 2604 why do I feel that you don¡¯t resemble my son ¡°Mommy, find me a daddy!¡±Su Li suddenly suggested. Su Qianxun nced at him in surprise. ¡°Why did you suddenly say that?¡± ¡°I just feel that you should have an excellent man by your side to take care of you!¡±Su Li looked at him very seriously. ¡°I do... You Are.¡±Su Qianxun reached out and touched her son¡¯s head. He was the best gift that the heavens had ever given her. ¡°You¡¯re right... but I¡¯m still too young. I want to grow up as soon as possible so that I can protect mommy when the timees... but I still have more than ten years before I grow up. I hope that mommy won¡¯t have to work so hard from now on. There¡¯s still someone who can make you happy.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What are you trying to say?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her son in confusion. ¡°I recently got to know a very, very, very handsome uncle. Uh... he¡¯s only a little less handsome than me. You can consider it.¡±Su Li smiled with her eyes curved. ¡°? ?¡± ¡°Did you get to know him recently? You¡¯ve only been back for a few days.¡± ¡°Alright, I got to know him yesterday, but this uncle is really super nice! He¡¯s also very rich.¡± ¡°How do you know that he¡¯s Super Nice and very rich?¡±Su Qianxun really had to hand it to her son. ¡®does he even know who he is?¡¯? ¡®what if he¡¯s a bad person? What if he¡¯s a human trafficker or something?¡¯? Su Li told Su Qianxun about how she met the handsome Uncle Yesterday. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows when she heard that. From what she heard, the man did not seem like a human trafficker at all. ¡°Uncle gave me money twice. I thought that I could help those stray animals, and it would be considered as doing my uncle a favor. So, I epted it.¡±Su Li smiled happily. When Su Qianxun saw that her son was a money-grubber, she rubbed his hair helplessly. ¡°No matter what, you still have to be vignt against strangers.¡± She was not too worried about her son being kidnapped by human traffickers. With his intelligence, if he really met a human trafficker, he would not even know who kidnapped who. Moreover, her son was very caring. When she was young, she took him to a small animal shelter once and told him about the plight of stray animals. At that time, the child was so heartbroken that he cried out loud,ter on, he began to help those stray animals. This made Su Qianxun feel especially gratified. This little fellow was very caring. How could she not love a child like him with all her might? ¡°Mommy, I know. I only dared to do this because I judged that handsome uncle is not a bad person. Do you want to talk to him?¡± ¡°Talk? About what?¡±Su Qianxun furrowed her brows and looked at him. ¡®what is this child up to again?¡¯? ¡°Of course... We can talk... We can add handsome uncle¡¯s wechat.¡± ¡°Did you add a stranger¡¯s wechat?¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m asking if you want to add him. He¡¯s really not bad. I feel sorry for missing him.¡±Su Li continued to promote. ¡°How Old Are You? These are not things you should think about! Also... why do I feel that you don¡¯t look like my son, but more like that handsome uncle¡¯s son?¡± She kept promoting others. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that man was his father. ¡°Mommy, you will always be my most beloved Mommy, and I will always be your most obedient son.¡±Su Li immediately threw herself at her and hugged her coquettishly. The mother and son spent some time together before Zhou Qi came over with dinner. Not long after, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng also came over with their own dinner. Chapter 2344 2344 ¡®how long will chapter 2605 take?¡¯ Su Qianxun really had to hand it to the two of them. ¡®Do they really want to report to the hospital every night?¡¯? She wanted to ask about long sijue, but she decided not to. ¡®since that man appeared in the underground parking lot of di group, it means that he must be rted to DI group. I work there now...¡¯ If she could meet him today, she would definitely meet him again another day. In front of the Children, Tang Zui and si man also consciously did not mention long sijue. They would asionally speak to Su Qianxun, but Su Qianxun would notpletely ignore them. In the end, the two of them walked over and ate together with the three of them. Su Qianxun could not do anything about the two of them, so she just let them be. That night, Su Li chased her mother home to sleep. He said that it was fine for him to stay here and that he did not need her to apany him. Su Qianxun¡¯s mood was a little chaotic today, so she did not insist on it. She greeted Zhou Qi and the nurse before she left. On the way home, she kept the car window open and allowed the wind to blow into the car. She wanted to wake herself up a little more. After she returned home, she took a bath first. When she came out, she received an email. It was from Fu Yinan. It was a job, and he said that their CEO wanted to see how capable she was. Su Qianxun read the contents of the email and suddenly became interested. This time, the request was for her to design a set of essories, clothes, and bags for the children. Over the past few years, Su Qianxun had been focusing on designing for adults. She had never designed anything for children. However, she really wanted to challenge the CEO. ¡°How long will it take?¡±Fu Yinan sent a message when he saw that Su Qianxun had opened the email. ¡°A week,¡±su Qianxun said. ¡°No, a week is too long. Three days. Our CEO only gives us three days. Do you think that will work?¡±Fu Yinan was a little worried as well. He was afraid that Su Qianxun would quit her job. After all, he was the one who begged Su Qianxun to stay. If she were to throw a tantrum at him, he really did not know how to deal with it. However, Su Qianxun agreed to it without hesitation. ¡°Just three days! I¡¯ll produce the design, but the finished product won¡¯te out!¡± ¡°Once it¡¯s done, you¡¯ll need the design.¡±When Fu Yinan heard her reply, he waspletely relieved. He also knew that this designer was neither arrogant nor impatient. He was a very reliable person. Since she had a new job, Su Qianxun became really busy. She started drawing at night. No matter howte she stayed up at night, Su Qianxun woke up on time the next day. This was a habit that she had developed over the past few years. She did not take the initiative to develop it, but was forced to develop it. Raising a child, and a weak child at that, was an arduous task that most people could not imagine. After Su Qianxun woke up, she looked at her reflection in the mirror and saw tworge dark circles under her eyes. She took a shower, went to cook breakfast, and made a video call with Su Li. After that, she changed her clothes, put on some light makeup, and went to work. When she arrived at the office, an energetic woman appeared in front of everyone. Su Qianxun felt that her attire was already very low-key, but it still caused quite a stir. She was not as beautiful today as she was yesterday. Yesterday, she was dressed more casually. Today, she deliberately chose a white business suit. The fitted suit entuated her good figure without reservation, her long hair fell over her shoulders, and her face was covered with light makeup, which made her look even more stunning. When Xiao Lu came in to bring her coffee, she was almost mesmerized to death. ¡°Worker Su, how can you be so beautiful? Are you a fairy descending to the mortal world?¡±Xiao Lu felt that she was about to fall in love with her. Chapter 2345 2345 Chapter 2606: You Must See That Man¡¯s true colors Xiao Lu felt like she was about to fall in love with her. Su Qianxun cast a nce at her. ¡°I stayed up all night yesterday. I thought I was in a bad state.¡± ¡°How can that be? You must be a fairy! Besides, this outfit is so abstinent!¡±After Xiao Lu said that, she quickly turned around and fled. Su Qianxun was speechless She lowered her head and nced at the outfit she was wearing. It was just an ordinary suit. She only wore it because she saw that everyone was wearing it. Why was she abstinent? Su Qianxun did not know that the effect of wearing a suit was different from other people¡¯s! However, she did not care too much about it. She threw herselfpletely into her new job. Xiao Lu also bought lunch for her in the office. Because of Su Qianxun, countless people came to visit the design department during the entire morning. Now, the news had spread throughout thepany. A peerless beauty had arrived in the design department. She was so much prettier than the most popr movie queen and singer. Naturally, some people could not help but feel curious and wanted to see her face. However, Su Qianxun only went to the bathroom once in the morning and buried herself in her work. She did not go out at all. After Su Qianxun finished eating, Xiao Lu came over to clean up. As she cleaned up, she said, ¡°Worker Su, you¡¯re really popr this time!¡± Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at Xiao Lu. She adjusted the spectacles on her face and asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the newly banned beauty of thepany Now!¡±Xiao Lu said excitedly. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®beauty of thepany? What the hell?¡¯? ¡°Originally, the beauty of thepany was in the secretarial department. Now, she¡¯s in our design department. Our design department can finally hold its head up high! Haha!¡±Xiao Lu did look very excited. Su Qianxun took off her sses and said, ¡°Does that mean that she¡¯s the school beauty?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Does a bigpany like emperor group do such a boring thing?¡±Su Qianxun looked at Xiao Lu, amused. ¡°Worker Su, you don¡¯t understand, do you? Where there are women, there will be wars! Beauty Contest is a war where there is no smoke! Don¡¯t you know how arrogant the people in the secretarial department are? They look down on everyone when they walk with their noses up in the air! ¡°We¡¯ve been displeased with you for a long time. Now that you¡¯re here, you can finally avenge us!¡±Xiao Lu smiled happily with her eyes curved. ¡°...¡± ¡°Worker Su, do you need anything else? I¡¯ll go buy you something to drink and eat!¡± ¡°A ss of lemonade.¡±Su Qianxun was not really interested in these things. Right now, all she wanted to do was to head to the underground garage after work and see if she could see that man again! She remembered that the elevator that the man came out of was not the same elevator as hers. ¡°Lemonade, is that your beautiful secret, worker Su? Wow, I¡¯ll drink it in the future too.¡± ¡°Xiao Lu, let me ask you something. I saw an elevator in thepany¡¯s underground garage. It seemed like it was reserved for people. Is it the elevator that the mysterious president took?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The elevator that our ordinary employees take is on the left, and the president¡¯s is on the right. Worker SU, could it be that you¡¯ve met the President?¡±Xiao Lu widened her eyes. She felt that worker su was really very lucky, she had not seen the CEO for such a long time in thepany. ¡®did worker Su meet the CEO on his first day here?¡¯? ¡®So, not only are beautiful women beautiful, but they are also extremely lucky?¡¯? ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s true. I just saw a figure.¡±Su Qianxun frowned. ¡®could it be that long sijue is really the CEO of DI group, or are the two of them more simr?¡¯? ¡®Tonight, I must see that man¡¯s true colors!¡¯! Chapter 2346 2346 Chapter 2607. Who would not feel sorry for someone from back then? When Su Qianxun got off work, she deliberately took the elevator to the underground garage early in the morning. She sat in her car and prepared to wait for the right person. Time ticked by. Every second was a torment for Su Qianxun. She kept lifting her wrist to look at the time on her watch. However, when it was time to get off work the day before, she still did not see the mane out. She furrowed her brows slightly. She could only continue to wait. She knew that even a high-ranking leader like the CEO would not be punctual when he came to and from work. Long sijue was like this in the past. When Su Qianxun thought of this, she put down her wrist in frustration. ¡®what was I thinking about?¡¯? However, the longer she waited, the more anxious she became. An hour had already passed, but that person still did not appear yesterday. Su Qianxun gave Su Li a call and told him that she might bete tonight. Su Li told her to be careful and told her not to be anxious. She told her to take things slowly. After Su Qianxun put down the phone, tears suddenly fell from her eyes. She felt a sharp pain in her chest. The more sensible her son was, the more she felt that she had let him down. She always felt that her son¡¯s illness was caused by his weak body when he fell into the sea. Another hour passed while her imagination ran wild. Su Qianxun was a little disappointed. ¡®could it be that the CEO did note to thepany today?¡¯? ¡®whatever. I¡¯ll wait until the end of the day. If I don¡¯t see him before twelve o¡¯clock, I won¡¯t leave.¡¯. ¡®If that person hasn¡¯te out by twelve o¡¯clock, it means that he did note to work at all today.¡¯. ¡®...¡¯ Su Li took her cell phone and opened wechat to enter a number. He did not expect that the uncle¡¯s cell phone number was really a wechat number. He immediately clicked on Add. However, after he added it, the other party did not respond for a long time. Su Li furrowed her eyebrows in frustration. If she had known earlier, she would have added wechat on his cell phone this morning. ¡®maybe he did not look at his cell phone?¡¯? It was obvious that a person like him was a very busy person. ¡®...¡¯ Su Qianxun had waited for nothing that night. Since she did not see anyone, she could only go home first. Su Li had already fallen asleep by then. After she returned home, she made some simple food, took a shower, and went to sleep. However, she did not sleep very well that night. She kept having nightmares. The next day, she woke up around five o¡¯clock. She washed up, changed her clothes, and left the house. She bought breakfast and rushed to the hospital. When she arrived, Su Li was still unconscious. Su Qianxun ced the breakfast on the table and waited for him to wake up. When Su Li opened her eyes, she saw that her mother was looking at him gently. He widened his eyes in delight. ¡°Mommy, when did you arrive?¡± ¡°I just arrived. I bought breakfast and came over to eat with you.¡±Su Qianxun gently patted his head. Su Li immediately threw herself into her arms and acted coquettishly. When Su Qianxun looked at this child, her heart felt incredibly warm. Su Li stayed in her mother¡¯s arms for a while before she quickly got out of bed and went to wash up. He did not want to dy his mother from going to work. When he came out of the bathroom, Su Qianxun had already prepared breakfast. The mother and Son ate together. ¡°Did those two unclese back yesterday?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°They did. I¡¯m quite disappointed that I didn¡¯t see you. They don¡¯t look like bad people to me. On the contrary, they look quite pitiful,¡±Su Li said truthfully about her feelings. Su Qianxun looked at her son and sighed silently. ¡®who didn¡¯t feel pitiful when they were young?¡¯? Actually, Little Su Li was also a pitiful person. ¡°Mommy, I want to go to school,¡±Su Li suddenly said. Chapter 2347 2347 Chapter 2608 discussed her identity When Su Qianxun heard her son¡¯s words, she stopped eating and raised her head to look at him. Su Li had already lowered her head, and she did not dare to make eye contact with her. He knew that his suggestion was too willful, but he really did not want to be cooped up in the hospital anymore. It was good that he could go to school. He could even go to primary school now. Su Qianxun initially wanted to refuse, but when she saw her son¡¯s expression, she gritted her teeth and changed her words. ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with the doctor and see if there¡¯s a suitable school.¡± ¡°Really? You really agreed to it?¡±Su Li could not believe it. In fact, he really could not help but say it. ¡°It depends on the situation. If the doctor says no, you can¡¯t go.¡±Su Qianxun tried her best to appear calm. Su Li immediately nodded. ¡°Okay, I understand!¡± When Su Qianxun saw that her son had agreed, she felt relieved. She rubbed her son¡¯s head. After breakfast, Su Qianxun set off for the office. When she reached the underground garage, she even waited for a while to see if she could see anyone. It would be good if she could even confirm it. However, she was still disappointed. She could only take the elevator upstairs first. When she entered the elevator, there were already a few colleagues in the elevator. When everyone saw her, they started to whisper among themselves. Su Qianxun could roughly hear what they were saying. They were discussing her identity, but there was nothing else. When the elevator reached the design department, Su Qianxun came out first. ¡®...¡¯ As soon as Su Qianxun sat down, Xiao Lu diligently helped her bring in the coffee and some snacks. ¡°Good morning, worker Su.¡± ¡°Good morning. Why are you so happy today?¡±Su Qianxun could tell that the young woman was very excited today. ¡°Now, your reputation has spread throughout thepany!¡±Xiao Lu said excitedly. Su Qianxun cast a nce at Xiao Lu. She really wondered how she managed to get into di corporation with such a lively personality. ¡®this ce should be recruiting people who are more cautious, right?¡¯? ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful. You¡¯ve already reced the so-called Luo Jie¡¯er from the secretarial department and be a courtesan! Now, the entire secretarial department has been thrashed by you!¡±Xiao Lu exined. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun really did not know what to say. ¡°Are people from the Empire Group really that boring?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not boring. Everyone works very hard, but you know that they still gossip a little! Right, you haven¡¯t joined the department group yet. Let me pull you in!¡±As Xiao Lu spoke, he took out his cell phone, she pulled Su Qianxun into the group. Su Qianxun¡¯s phone rang once. When she received the application, she clicked ¡®agree¡¯. The moment she entered the group, her phone rang non-stop. She opened it and saw that everyone was weing her. Su Qianxun immediately sent a smiley face over and greeted everyone. Since SU Qianxun had just arrived and did not know anyone, Xiao Lu came over to introduce her enthusiastically. She introduced everyone to her before she went out to work. Just as Xiao Lu said, after everyone chatted for a while, they stopped talking. They were probablypletely engrossed in their work. After all, Di Corporation was argepany. It was impossible for them to raise a bunch of gossipy idlers. Of course, everyone relied on their true abilities to get in. In the afternoon, under Xiao Lu¡¯s persuasion, Su Qianxun and Xiao Lu went to thepany¡¯s restaurant to have lunch together. Xiao Lu was not the only reason why she agreed toe. She also wanted toe over and see what the restaurant looked like, as well as to see how the employees of thepany looked like. When Su Qianxun arrived at the restaurant, even though everyone looked quite normal, she could also sense that many gazes were fixed on her. Chapter 2348 2348 ¡®chapter 2609, is it convenient for you to give me a ride?¡¯ To everyone¡¯s surprise, there was another male employee who crashed into a pir. He was not prepared to be caught off guard when he saw such a beautiful woman. His eyes were fixed on her. The people in the restaurant burst intoughter. The male employee was very embarrassed and went to get his food. Su Qianxun and Xiao Lu went to get their food. They found a seat and sat down to eat. The restaurant was veryrge. It could amodate everyone in thepany at the same time, and the environment was not bad. The people in the secretarial department initially thought that everyone had exaggerated the new designer. However, when they saw the new designer in person, they fell silent. As expected, there was a change in Si Hua! The people in the secretarial department werepletely convinced. In the afternoon, Su Qianxun drew a few pictures. In order to stop that man, she decided to bring her portfolio with her. She was ready to continue the battle tonight. Just as Su Qianxun sat in the car, the lights in the elevator not far away suddenly lit up. The elevator door opened, and three people walked out of it. Su Qianxun did not park in a good spot today, and the distance between them was quite far. She tried her best to take a closer look, but she still did not manage to get a good look at the other party before she got into the car. The driver parked the car right next to the elevator. She was a little anxious. ¡®just how mysterious is this CEO? He gets into the car as soon as he gets out of the elevator. No one will be able to get a good look at her.¡¯. As she watched the ck car slowly drive away, Su Qianxun threw away the portfolio that she had just picked up. She started the car and ruthlessly rammed into the car. There was a loud bang. Su Qianxun¡¯s body bounced a few times. For a moment, she was a little confused. When the car stopped moving, she regretted it. She was really too anxious. She should not have been so anxious! ¡®what if something happened to me? What would happen to my son?¡¯? However, it was not the time for her to regret it. Since she had already crashed into the car, she might as well get out and settle it. The driver had already gotten out of the car. ¡°How did you drive? How did you get out of the car like that?¡±The driver was a middle-aged man. Of course, he would not be happy if he was hit like that. Su Qianxun quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t notice that you were driving towards US just now. If you need any repairs, I¡¯ll be responsible for it!¡± ¡°This is a problem of not having any repairs. It¡¯s a problem of safety. It¡¯s not good for you to drive like that!¡±After the driver saw Su Qianxun¡¯s face, his mood eased up slightly. Coupled with her good attitude, he was no longer so angry. ¡°I know. I¡¯m sorry.¡±As Su Qianxun spoke, she kept ncing at the ck car. However, she still could not see anything due to the dark tint of the car¡¯s membrane. ¡°Alright, this car is not broken. You Don¡¯t have to pay for it. You can repair your own car,¡±the driver said as he prepared to get into the car. Su Qianxun took a quick nce at the car. For a moment, she was a little surprised. The front of her car was already dented, but the other party¡¯s car was still intact. In the car, the assistant said, ¡°Boss, this is the same car that followed US yesterday.¡± The prison baron did not look outside at first. He only took a nce at the car when it crashed before he continued to do what he was doing. After the assistant finished speaking, she raised her head and looked outside. When she saw the woman outside.., something seemed to have hit his heart hard. He furrowed his brows. Then, he felt an intense suffocation and heartache. The prison jue raised his hand and pressed it against his chest. ¡®what¡¯s going on?¡¯? ¡®why do I have such a strong feeling towards a woman I don¡¯t Know?¡¯. ¡®this is the first time!¡¯! ¡°Wait a minute. My Car is broken. Is it convenient for you to give me a ride?¡±Su Qianxun immediately asked. Chapter 2349 2349 Chapter 2610 actually asked the boss if he knew her? ¡°It¡¯s not convenient!¡±The driver immediately refused. ¡°Big Brother, please help me. I really have something urgent to attend to. You can just drop me off at the bus stop. Sorry to trouble you!¡± Su Qianxun was really anxious. No matter what, she had to make sure that the figure was not long sijue? As she spoke, she walked straight to the backseat of the car. Under the incredulous gazes of the driver and his assistant, she opened the door and got into the car. After Su Qianxun got into the car, she felt an intense, low pressure. It was so heavy that she almost could not breathe. If it were not for the fact that she had often experienced this kind of low pressure before, she would have been so scared that she would have immediately turned around and ran away. However, after long Sijue¡¯s torture and the fact that she had grown up over the past few years, even though she felt ufortable, she could still tolerate it. After Su Qianxun got into the car, she cast a quick nce at long sijue. Even though the underground garage was a little dark and long Sijue¡¯s face was hidden in the dark, she could still tell that he was long sijue! ¡®this person must be long sijue!¡¯! After she sat down, she clenched her fists tightly. She felt her throat tighten and her chest hurt. ¡®what does this man mean?¡¯? ¡®He¡¯s pretending that he doesn¡¯t know me?¡¯? ¡®after what he did to me six years ago, he¡¯s pretending that he doesn¡¯t know me now?¡¯? Su Qianxun could not believe that such a shameless person existed in this world! ¡°Miss, please get out of the car!¡±The assistant was also scared to death. His boss was a typical person who would not allow strangers to get close to him, and women should not even think about getting close to him. ¡®Is this woman crazy?¡¯? ¡®she actually got into the car just like that, and she even sat next to his boss?¡¯? ¡®does she want to die?¡¯? ¡°I just sent her to the bus stop. My car broke down.¡±Su Qianxun tried her best to appear very calm. The assistant wanted to chase her out of the car, but he heard the prison lord¡¯s cold voice. ¡°Drive!¡± The assistant was speechless The driver was speechless The driver immediately drove the car slowly out of the underground garage. As the light gradually brightened, Su Qianxun was able to see the man¡¯s face clearly. At that moment, the impact on her was still very strong! Su Qianxun tried her best to control herself, but her body still trembled involuntarily, and her eyes turned red. She wanted to question him loudly, but all her words were stuck in her throat. She could not say a single word.. Su Qianxun only stared at the man in front of her. Her eyes were filled with a monstrous hatred! Prison Jue looked over. His expression was so cold that it was suffocating. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Do you know me?¡± His words were like a sharp sword stabbing into Su Qianxun¡¯s heart. She suddenly found it funny, and then, she chuckled softly. The Hell¡¯s Jue furrowed his brows and looked at her. He did not know why his question was so funny? ¡°What About You? Do you know me?¡±Su Qianxun stared into his eyes and asked. The Hell¡¯s Jue looked at the woman in front of him and found it rather strange. After all, if the woman was a woman, she would be so frightened that she would not be able to say anything if he looked at her like that. ¡°I don¡¯t know her!¡±The Hell¡¯s Jue answered firmly. The assistant kept observing the situation behind him. He was almost tortured to death by the low pressure and cold air of his boss! However, this woman actually dared to talk to his boss. She even asked if his boss knew her? ¡®Oh my God, this woman is also very intrepid!¡¯! When Su Qianxun heard these three words, her expression immediately disappeared. She turned her head and roared, ¡°Stop the car!¡± Chapter 2350 2350 Chapter 2611. He did not look like he was pretending just now The driver was also paying attention to the two of them. He was startled by the sudden roar and mmed on the brakes.. Su Qianxun pushed the car door with all her might, but the door was locked from the inside. ¡°Open the door! I want to get out of the car!¡±Her mind was a mess. She could not stay in the car anymore. ¡°Continue driving!¡±Prison Jue ordered coldly. ¡°I said that I want to get out of the car!¡±Su Qianxun turned around and said coldly. ¡°Drive!¡±Prison Jue¡¯s voice was even colder. Of course, the driver would listen to prison jue. He would never listen to Su Qianxun! Su Qianxun kicked the car door hard twice. Her body trembled nonstop. She knew that she should not lose control in front of this man. However, when she thought about all the things that had happened in the past, how could she not lose control? She tried very hard to control herself, and in the end, she finally managed to rx a little. She took a deep breath, then took another deep breath, and then took another deep breath.. Her body finally stopped trembling. She sat there and stared outside. She despised and hated this man in her heart. She did not expect that six yearster, he would actually be able to pretend that he did not know her! ¡®Heh, he¡¯s really ruthless and thorough.¡¯. ¡°Do you know me?¡±The prison jue stared at her and asked. ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t know you!¡±Su Qianxun sneered. He pretended that he did not know her. This was fine. She only needed to get what she needed to cure Su Li¡¯s illness. It would be best if she did not see him again for the rest of her life. ¡°You know me!¡± This time, it was an affirmative statement. Su Qianxun did not want to speak. Although she had calmed down, she could not calm down and think normally. ¡°Did we know each other before?¡±The prison jue continued to ask. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun did not want to talk to him at all. ¡®what is he ying with me? Is He suffering from amnesia?¡¯? ¡°Speak!¡±The Prison Jue¡¯s voice was cold and fierce, and it made the assistant and the driver tremble in fear. However, Su Qianxun was not afraid of him at all. She remained expressionless as she sat there. She curled her lips coldly and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say!¡± ¡°...¡± The prison guard stared at her. ¡®is this woman for real or is she faking it?¡¯? ¡®using such a method to get his attention?¡¯? ¡°Did my mother send you here?¡±The prison guard thought that it was not impossible. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it! I don¡¯t know your mother.¡±Su Qianxun felt very ufortable when she thought of the former prison madam. ¡°Are you an employee of Di Corporation?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the tform. Can We stop the car now? Or... Do you want me to call the police?¡±Su Qianxun took out her cell phone and raised it. ¡°...¡± The way the prison jue stared at her seemed as though he could dismember her. ¡°Boss, we still have a very important negotiation to attend to,¡±the assistant reminded her softly. ¡°Stop the car!¡±The prison jue said coldly. The driver parked the car at the tform. Su Qianxun pushed open the car door and got out of the car. Then, she left inrge strides without any hesitation. The driver nced nervously at the man in the back seat and drove off in fear. Su Qianxun walked to the tform and slowly sat down. It was only then that she managed to clear her mind. She could not think calmly at all when she sat next to that man. She sat there with her long hair fluttering in the wind. Slowly, she calmed down as well. ¡®does long sijue really not know me? ¡®or is he pretending that he doesn¡¯t know me?¡¯? Su Qianxun was really unsure about this. He did not look like he was pretending just now. Besides, Qianjue Corporation, which was also known as Long¡¯s corporation, went bankrupt six years ago. It was also true that Tang Zui and si Mancheng were still unemployed. Chapter 2351 2351 Chapter 2612: As Long As You¡¯re happy Of course, they were also running other businesses, and they were also two extremely wealthy people. Su Qianxun sat on the tform for a very, very long time. The buses passed by one after another, and the people around her changed one after another. She did not feel anything at all. She was just immersed in her own world. It was not until the sky turned dark and it started to drizzle. When she saw that someone was holding an umbre, she slowly stood up, walked out of the tform, and took a taxi before she left. When Su Qianxun arrived at the hospital, Su Li, Tang Zui, Si Mancheng, and Zhou Qi were having dinner. When they saw Su Qianxun return wet, Su Li was the first to jump up. ¡°Mommy, didn¡¯t you drive to work? Why are you in the Rain?¡±Su Li ran to her side and held her hand worriedly. ¡°Oh, my car was hit, so I didn¡¯t drive it back,¡±Su Qianxun exined. ¡°It was hit. Is It Serious?¡±Tang zui and SI Mancheng quickly stood up and walked over. ¡°It¡¯s not serious. You guys can eat. I¡¯m going to take a shower,¡±su Qianxun said as she went to the bathroom first. The few of them exchanged nces. Tang zui dragged Su Li to eat first. Su Qianxun feltfortable after she came out of the shower. She was really cold just now. Su Li had already poured her a cup of hot water and said, ¡°Mommy, drink some hot water to warm yourself up.¡± ¡°Thank you, son.¡±Su Qianxun sat down, picked up the cup, and took two sips. ¡°Have some of this. It¡¯s hot.¡±Si Mancheng ced a portion of hot and sour powder in front of her. After Su Qianxun thanked him, she picked up her chopsticks and took two sips. It was sour and spicy, and the taste was not bad. Then, four pairs of eyes stared at her as she ate. Su Qianxun only looked at the few of them after she finished half a bowl of food. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± ¡°Mommy, are you hurt?¡±Su Li asked. ¡°Am I not right in front of you? Do you think I¡¯m Hurt?¡±Su Qianxun raised her eyebrows and looked at her son with a smile. ¡°No, no. Did Something Happen to you?¡± ¡°Nothing, silly boy! Hurry up and eat. You guys should eat as well.¡±It was rare for Su Qianxun to be in such a good mood. Because she had just figured it out. Whether long sijue really lost his memory or pretended not to remember her, it was not important to her. What was important was that he had appeared, she could then think of a way to obtain his bone marrow and treat Xiao Li¡¯s illness. Tang zui and Si Mancheng felt the huge difference in her mood when she came in. They looked at each other and chatted with her for a while before continuing to eat. ¡°How about Di Group? If your work isn¡¯t good, why don¡¯t we open apany for you? You can do whatever you like,¡±Tang Zui suggested. ¡°Yes, you can be the boss. You can do whatever you want. We¡¯ll pay for it,¡±Si Mancheng agreed. The two of them knew a little about di group, but they did not know much about it. Thepany¡¯s predecessor was an oldpany, but it had always been half-dead. Later on, it was taken over by the mysterious boss, within a few years, it became one of thergestpanies in the world. The mysterious boss¡¯abilities wereparable to long sijue¡¯s. After all, Long sijue used a few years to build the long group. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m very satisfied with my current job!¡±Su Qianxun said with a smile. Besides, now that she knew that the person who could save her son was there, of course, she would not leave. If she wanted to find a way to get close to long sijue, it would be best for her to stay at Di Corporation. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±Tang zui only hoped that su qianxun would be happy. Chapter 2352 2352 Chapter 2613. He was still thinking about her Zhou Qi looked at the two men¡¯s indulgent attitude toward Su Qianxun and was somewhat curious about their rtionship. After dinner, Su Li kept checking her phone. He had already added that cool uncle for a whole day, but he still had not passed. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me that cool uncle doesn¡¯t use Wechat?¡¯? ¡®that shouldn¡¯t be the case. How could anyone in this era not use wechat?¡¯. Su Qianxun decided to stay behind to apany her son tonight, so Zhou Qi went home first. Around ten in the evening, Su Li¡¯s cell phone rang. He quickly took it out and took a look. It was uncle cool who had used his wechat friend. Su Li quickly nced at her mother, who was still at work. She picked up her cell phone and greeted him first. ¡°Uncle Cool, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m the Little Cutie from the hospital. * pen refill * (* ^ *)¡± The prison lord had juste out of the shower. Looking at this greeting message, he thought of this money-grubbing young man. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The prison lord was a businessman. He had already lost money after bumping into him yesterday. The young man had helped him keep his phone. He had already paid for it. Therefore, he did not feel that he needed to have any interaction with this young man. His time was very precious. He had never done anything that wasted his time. ¡°Have you thought about my suggestion yesterday?¡±Su Li asked directly. ¡°?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to my Mommy. You two are really a good match! Let me tell you, my mommy looks like a fairy, and there are a lot of people chasing after her!¡±Su Li looked at her mommy again and felt that her mommy was a fairy who came to the mortal world. ¡°I¡¯m not interested!¡±The prison lord refused directly. ¡°You haven¡¯t even met my mommy. How can you make such a conclusion!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I have a tendency of domestic violence? You were right. I will beat people up.¡± ¡°No Way. No one is willing to beat up my mommy. You will definitely like her when you see her.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Uncle Cool, think about it.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°Uncle Cool, handsome uncle...¡± ¡°I have no ns to get married for the time being. It¡¯s veryte. Rest early.¡±After saying that, the prison jue directly threw his phone aside and did not n to look at it anymore. Su Li did not expect to be rejected again. This time, he was really a little angry. ¡®Mommy Is So Nice. Cool uncle will definitely regret it in the future!¡¯! ¡°Little Li, it¡¯s time to go to bed.¡±Su Qianxun turned off the light and urged her son to rest. ¡°Got it. I¡¯m going to bed soon.¡± Su Li immediately hid under the nket and sent out thest message. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely regret it!¡± Hearing the phone ring, the prison guard picked it up and took another look before lying back on the bed to rest. His mind was now filled with the thoughts of the woman who got into his car today. The prison guard felt that it was strange. Did that woman do something to him? Why couldn¡¯t she get out of his mind? He really wanted to stop thinking about her, but he couldn¡¯t do it at all. He still thought about her even when he was sleeping. He even dreamed about her in his dream, but this dream was a little strange. In the dream, they were actually in a rtionship. There were scenes of two people falling in love, and there were also scenes of two people fighting and separating.. Just like that, until dawn, the Hell¡¯s Lord felt a splitting headache. What the hell. In all his life, this was the first time he had been bewitched by a woman. His mind was full of one person. Breakfast was ready on time and ced on the dining table. The prison lord sat at the table and picked up his knife and fork to eat breakfast. The ce where he lived was very big and looked a little empty. It also made him look very lonely. Chapter 2353 2353 Chapter 2614 good news, the President wants to see you! The warden ate his breakfast, but his mind was filled with the image of the woman from yesterday. Her eyebrows, her eyes, her nose, her mouth, her chin.. After breakfast, he put down his knife and fork with a dark face, tore off the napkin cloth, threw it on the table, and got up to leave. His assistant was already waiting downstairs. The moment he walked out of the elevator, the assistant bowed to him, ¡°Boss, today¡¯s schedule is to meet the President of Nava Company from America in the morning. You will have lunch with the representative of Renna Company in China at noon...¡± ¡°Cancel everything!¡±The warden ordered coldly. ¡°What... What?¡±The assistant raised his head abruptly as if he had misheard. He had been with the president for five years, but he had never seen the president cancel any of his trips because of anything. ¡°Boss, what are your ns for today?¡±The assistant asked nervously. ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany!¡±The prison baron said coldly. ¡®I want to see what that woman did to me today!¡¯! He could not forget about her at all. The assistant immediately contacted someone to continue the trip on behalf of the prison baron. He then apanied the prison baron back to thepany. ¡°I want to see that woman from yesterday in my office!¡±The prison baron instructed. ¡°Yes, President. I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±The assistant did not even know which department Su Qianxun was from! However, no matter what, as long as the boss gave the order, he would do it. The assistant began to contact thepany to check Su Qianxun¡¯s identity. Since it was a small car ident, it was easy to check Su Qianxun¡¯s identity. After all, she needed to register to enter thepany¡¯s underground garage. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve already found out that the employee from yesterday is the newly hired designer in the design department. She¡¯s the one whom President Fu strongly rmended. Her name is Su Qianxun,¡±the assistant said. ¡°Yes,¡±the prison baron responded. ¡°I¡¯ll immediately instruct the people in the design department to send her over!¡±After the assistant said that, she immediately made a call to the design department. .. When Su Qianxun arrived at thepany, everyone in the same department was looking at her. Xiao Lu ran over excitedly. ¡°Worker Su, good news. The president wants to see you!¡± Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°I knew that you would definitely attract the president¡¯s attention! Worker Su, you¡¯re the best!¡±Xiao Lu was so excited that it was as if she wanted to see the president herself. ¡°Why does the president want to see me?¡±Su Qianxun did not sleep well the night before. Now that she heard that long sijue wanted to see her, she felt very uneasy. ¡°Um... I don¡¯t know. I just received a notice from the president¡¯s assistant that you should immediately go to the president¡¯s office and wait for him,¡±Xiao Lu conveyed the message seriously. ¡°Do you need to bring anything? For example, my design drafts?¡± ¡°No, no, you can go alone!¡±As Xiao Lu spoke, she pushed Su Qianxun towards the elevator. Su Qianxun was speechless In the elevator, Su Qianxun kept thinking about what was going on. ¡®could it be that long sijue doesn¡¯t want to pretend anymore? ¡®or is he up to something new?¡¯? She took a few deep breaths and went through all the strategies that she had thought ofst night. The elevator door opened. The secretary was already waiting at the door. He respectfully invited Su Qianxun to the CEO¡¯s office. ¡°Worker Su, the president and the executive assistant haven¡¯t arrived yet. Please go in and take a rest. The president should be here in five minutes.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±Su Qianxun walked into the office. The renovation style was exactly the same as that of the previous Long¡¯s group. Su Qianxun scanned the office before she walked to the sofa and sat down to wait. Chapter 2354 2354 [ chapter 2615 did you do something to Me Yesterday? ]? Five minutester, the office door was pushed open. The prison baron and his assistant walked in from outside. Su Qianxun immediately stood up when she saw this and greeted them respectfully and humbly. ¡°Hello, Miss Su.¡±The assistant took the initiative to greet her. ¡°President, Special Assistant.¡±Su Qianxun pulled herself together and greeted the two of them as if she was a good employee. ¡°You can leave First!¡±The prison guard instructed his assistant. ¡°Yes, Boss! Do you want me to bring you some coffee?¡± ¡°Yes!¡±The prison guard was very reserved with his words. ¡°What would you like to drink, Miss Su?¡±The assistant asked with a smile. ¡°I believe that the president asked me toe up here to talk about work, so I don¡¯t have to. Thank you for your kindness.¡±Su Qianxun stood there with her back straight. The prison guard nced at her but did not say anything. The assistant did not insist and left first. Su Qianxun looked at the man who had already sat behind the desk. There was a distant smile on her face as she asked, ¡°May I know why the CEO Called Me Here?¡± ¡°Did we know each other before?¡±The prison jue looked at her suspiciously. ¡°CEO, you must have remembered wrongly. I¡¯m sorry. I mistook you for someone else yesterday as well.¡±Su Qianxun was now certain that long sijue had really lost his memory. She had already thought of this possibility yesterday. Now that she saw her, she was also certain of this possibility. Although it was still possible that he was faking it, the possibility was actually very small. Su Qianxun felt that this was very beneficial to her. Since he no longer knew her, she could also think of a way to obtain his bone marrow and give it to Little Li. She did not have to worry about what he would do to the mother and son. ¡°You mistook me for someone else? Did you do something to Me Yesterday?¡±The prison jue continued to ask. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun was a little taken aback, but she calmed down in the next second. ¡°You should know everything that I did in the car very well. You should also be able to see everything that I did, right?¡± The prison guard stared at her intently. He had seen every single expression on her face just now, so he was able to capture her momentary shock. She was right. He could see everything that she did in the car very clearly. Other than being in a bad mood, this woman did not do anything special. The more she acted this way, the more the prison guard found it unbelievable. The assistant pushed open the door and walked in. He held two cups of coffee in his hands. When he saw that Su Qianxun was still standing in the distance, he said, ¡°Sit over here, worker Su. This way, it¡¯ll be more convenient for you to talk to the CEO about your work. How can you talk to him when you¡¯re standing so far away? Worker SU is in charge of the CEO. You¡¯ve already talked to president fu about this before. Worker SU is one day away from submitting the draft.¡± The assistant ced the documents on the prison baron¡¯s desk. The prison baron picked up the documents and looked at them before he nced at Su Qianxun again. ¡®damn it. Why did my feelings be even stronger after I saw this woman? !¡¯! Su Qianxun was a little hesitant, but the assistant had already pulled out his chair. If she did not go over now, she would look like a hypocrite. Su Qianxun walked over with a smile and sat on the chair. She put down her drawing and said, ¡°Although it hasn¡¯t beenpleted, I have a rough idea. Please take a look at it, president.¡± The assistant ced two cups of coffee on the table for the two of them and said, ¡°Take your time and talk to me. If you need anything, you can call me.¡± The sound of the door closing was heard. Su Qianxun and the prison baron were the only ones left in the office. ¡°Your name is Su Qianxun?¡±The prison baron opened the documents and read them first. He did not ask her toe up for work. ¡°Yes, President.¡±Su Qianxun continued to straighten her back. Her gaze was fixed on the table, and the corners of her lips curled up into a perfect smile. Perhaps her face looked normal, but her heart was no longer beating normally. Chapter 2355 2355 ¡®chapter 2616, my name.¡¯ Perhaps her face looked normal, but her heart could no longer beat normally. She was still so close to this man, and she could not calm herself down. ¡°Prison Jue... My Name,¡±Prison Jue said his name on his own ord. He was the CEO of DI Group and the founder of DI Group. However, only the top management of thepany knew his real name. No one in thepany knew his real name at all. When Su Qianxun heard this name, her hand trembled and her elbow bumped into a coffee cup beside her. Some of the coffee spilled out, and she immediately took a tissue to wipe it off. At the same time, she apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t careful.¡± Prison Jue narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡®was I not careful?¡¯? ¡®was he shocked when he heard the word ¡®i¡¯?¡¯? ¡®this woman still knows me!¡¯! ¡®Why does he have no memory of her at all?¡¯? ¡°It¡¯s fine. Tell me about your idea.¡±The prison jue had already finished reading the document. He closed the document and looked at her. His gaze was sharp and extremely invasive, making it impossible for Su Qianxun to escape. ¡°This is my idea. Please take a look at it first.¡±Su Qianxun summoned up all her energy to face him. The prison jue stared at her as she took the document. He only lowered his eyes after he opened the document. When his gaze finally disappeared, Su Qianxun heaved a sigh of relief. The Prison Jue took a look at her design and asked, ¡°Did you finish all this yourself?¡± ¡°Yes... But this is an improved version of my previous design. I was also interested in children¡¯s essories in the past, so I tried to design them before,¡±Su Qianxun exined. ¡°Windmills?¡±Long Sijue looked at her. ¡°Yes. I think that windmills exist in everyone¡¯s childhood memories. Moreover, they can be varied and present in various forms. I think that this is a good choice.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°What do you think? If you have any objections, you can give them to me. I can correct them.¡±Su Qianxun was very confident in her own design, but she had to obtain the approval of her superior before she could do so. ¡°It¡¯s approved for the time being. You can expand your train of thought. There¡¯s no need to be so simple. Let¡¯s see if you can produce a finished product,¡±the prison jue said. ¡°Alright. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±Su Qianxun did not want to be so close to him that she would not be able to think properly. She had to stay away from him so that she could think properly. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Drink your coffee before you leave.¡±The prison jue pointed at the coffee beside her. Su Qianxun wanted to reject him, but in the end, she did not say anything. She picked up her coffee cup and took two sips. Her assistant made her a cappino. There was foam in the cappino and itnded on her lips. The prison jue watched as she stuck out her tongue and licked off the foam gently. He suddenly felt a little thirsty. He also wanted to taste the taste of the foam on her lips. Su Qianxun did not know what he was thinking about. She only said, ¡°President, it¡¯s time for me to go back to work.¡± ¡°Okay,¡±the prison jue responded. Su Qianxun stood up and nodded at him before she turned around and left. The Prison Jue¡¯s gaze was fixed on her the entire time. Her figure was perfect. When paired with her beautiful, long, wavy hair, she looked even more charming. Her background was also very charming. It was not until she left his office that the stinging gaze disappeared. Her nerves slowly rxed, but she still did not dare topletely rx. After entering the elevator, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief, she stood there like a deted rubber ball. Prison Lord! So six years ago, after he fell into the sea, he was rescued by the prison family? The jailers did not let him go back to Dragon City, but took him away from here and changed his surname. Chapter 2356 2356 ¡®chapter 2617, I¡¯m not that wretched.¡¯ Even though she and long sijue divorcedter on, she knew very well long Sijue¡¯s attitude toward the prison family before the divorce. He did not want to return to the prison family, and he did not even want to change his surname. Su Qianxun had a bold idea. In order for her son to return home, Yu Lengxiao and the prison madam erased his previous memories. Or rather, he had already lost his memory after he fell into the sea. Regardless of the situation, the members of the prison family seeded. They allowed him to return home, changed his name, and started all over again. Su Qianxun felt that her guess was right. She thought that it was actually for the best. Long sijue had lost his memory and did not remember her, which saved him a lot of trouble. Now that he did not know her, she knew his identity. This way, she could think of a way to get him to donate his bone marrow to Little Li. Next, she had to think of a way to get him to donate his bone marrow. If it really did not work out, she could knock him out and steal his bone marrow! Although it was not a good idea, little Li was still his son. It was only right and proper for him to save his own son, not to mention that he had done so many things to hurt his son in the past! This could be considered aspensation for his son. When she returned to the design department, everyone looked at her in unison. Su Qianxun knew that they were curious, so she smiled and raised the design drawing in her hand, ¡°The president took a look at my work progress. He was just checking up on me. There¡¯s nothing special.¡± ¡°Wow, worker Su, you really met the president. Is He as handsome as everyone says?¡±Xiao Lu was so excited that she looked like a small sparrow. ¡°Uh... he¡¯s quite handsome.¡±Su Qianxun thought of long Sijue¡¯s face. How could he be described as handsome? He was simply a disaster. ¡°Worker Su, you¡¯re really amazing. You¡¯re the only person in ourpany who was received by the CEO!¡±Her colleague, Xiao Zhou, had an envious look on his face. ¡°That¡¯s right. Now, the people in the secretarial department will probably be even more agitated. The position of the courtesan SI has already been lost!¡± ¡°Those people usually look at people through their nostrils. They really think that they¡¯re the daughters of the seven immortals. Aren¡¯t they better now? p them in the face.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun listened to everyone¡¯s discussion and returned to her office with a smile. After she returned to her office, she began to think about what she should do next. Right now, the best method was to outsmart them. It would still be dangerous if she were to use force. After all, she did not know about long Sijue¡¯s situation at the moment. If she were to use force on him, and he was even more powerful, the matter would be blown up. When Su Qianxun thought of this, she tried her best to calm herself down. No matter what, finding long Sijue was a good thing! After that, Su Qianxun wanted to continue working, but all she could think about was how to get long sijue to donate his bone marrow to Xiao Li. The whole morning passed just like that. .. In the CEO¡¯s office. Prison Jue still could not figure out how he was bewitched by that woman. He did not do anything for the entire morning. He only did one thing ¡ª miss her! When the assistant brought in the fourth cup of coffee, he asked, ¡°Boss, are you confused about something?¡± ¡°What do you think of that worker Su?¡±Hell¡¯s Lord looked up at him and asked. ¡°She¡¯s very beautiful, has a good figure... and has a good personality,¡±the assistant answered honestly. ¡°Will you always miss her?¡±Hell¡¯s Lord continued to ask. The assistant was shocked. ¡°How... How is this possible? I¡¯m not that wretched!¡± After he answered, he saw the boss¡¯eyes turn ugly. He felt like he had said the wrong thing. ¡°Well, what I mean is...¡± Chapter 2357 2357 Chapter 2618 was interested in women ¡°Perverted?¡±Hell¡¯s Lord raised his eyebrows and looked at him. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. Boss, how could you be perverted?¡±The assistant wanted to bite off his own tongue. ¡°You mean that perverted people will always miss her?¡±Hell¡¯s Lord asked. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Boss, you¡¯ve misunderstood,¡±the assistant exined seriously. ¡°Continue...¡± ¡°What I meant was, Boss, you¡¯re definitely not a pervert. You¡¯re only thinking about worker su alone, and you¡¯re not thinking about other women. A pervert will always have thoughts about beautiful women! ¡°Boss, your situation is different,¡±the assistant said. ¡°How do you know that I only think about her?¡± ¡°... ahem, isn¡¯t that obvious?¡±The assistant coughed lightly. ¡°...¡± The Hell¡¯s Lord¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Tell me, what happened? What did she do to me?¡± ¡°...¡± The assistant was also dumbfounded. wasn¡¯t his boss too innocent? ¡°Boss, I think that you... have taken a liking to worker Su,¡±the assistant exined. ¡°I have taken a liking to her? What do you mean?¡±The Hell¡¯s Lord still didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°I just like her.¡± ¡°I like a woman I¡¯ve only met once? Impossible!¡±The prison lord felt that it was impossible for him to fall in love with a woman after only meeting her once. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a word in this world called love at first sight.¡± ¡°...¡± The prison lord was considering the possibility of such a thing happening to him. ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°If you keep thinking about worker Su, it¡¯s almost love at first sight. Under such circumstances, you should try to keep in contact with worker Su and see what happens.¡± ¡°You Mean, you want me to continue seeing her?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how I can confirm your honest thoughts about her,¡±the assistant suggested. He was actually excited. The Big Boss had finally understood and was interested in women. If madam knew about it, she would be so happy. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this, understand?¡±The prison lord warned coldly. ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°You may leave.¡± The warden sat in his office for another half an hour, still not in the mood to work. When his assistant brought in the food, he asked, ¡°What time do you eat in thepany cafeteria?¡± ¡°It should be time to eat now.¡±The assistant was slightly surprised. was the president going to thepany cafeteria? ¡°I¡¯m going to eat in the cafeteria today,¡±the warden stood up and said. ¡°...¡± The assistant put down the food in his hands and quickly followed. He was so shocked that he could not speak. ¡®that worker su is indeed very beautiful, but isn¡¯t it a little too much to have charmed the president to such an extent?¡¯? After all, the President was also a god-like beauty. Everyone who met him for the first time would be shocked by his appearance. Hell¡¯s Lord¡¯s appearance in thepany was definitely a bomb of great importance! When he appeared in thepany¡¯s restaurant, all the employees were stunned. It was several times more exaggerated than Su Qianxun¡¯s appearance yesterday. They really suspected that they were dreaming. How could there be such a stunning man? He was 1.9 meters tall, had a body that was even more perfect than a model¡¯s, had exquisite facial features, and had a noble and cold temperament, he looked like a man who walked out of aic book. When everyone knew the identity of Hell¡¯s Lord, they were in an uproar. The assistant first found a ce for Hell¡¯s Lord to sit and then went to get the food. However, when he came back, he found that the boss didn¡¯t look good. ¡°Doesn¡¯t everyone in thepanye here to eat?¡±Hell¡¯s Lord raised his head and asked. The assistant instantly understood what he meant. He was really stupid. When the boss suddenly said that he woulde here to eat, he should have known that the boss was here for worker Su. Chapter 2358 2358 Chapter 2619: Getting lost ¡°There are some that you can bring back to eat, right? Or you can go out to eat by yourself... Please try the taste first.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°There¡¯s also a possibility that you¡¯lle overter.¡± .. The assistant hurriedly sent a message to the general manager, telling him to bring Su Qianxun from the design department to the restaurant for dinner no matter what. Five minutester, Su Qianxun was brought to the restaurant by the design department¡¯s manager. The assistant¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately said, ¡°Boss, worker Su is here for dinner as well.¡± Prison Jue raised his head and looked over. When he saw Su Qianxun, his restless heart miraculously calmed down. Su Qianxun also saw long sijue. She pretended not to see him and went to fetch the food with the manager. The manager acted as if he suddenly saw the CEO¡¯s assistant. ¡°Assistant Qi, you¡¯re here too.¡± ¡°Apany the President to inspect thepany¡¯s restaurant. Let¡¯s sit together.¡± The two of them acted wlessly, as if they really met by chance and sat together. Su Qianxun was in a dilemma. Where should she sit? Should she sit together with him? She did not want to! ¡°Worker Su, sit here. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen the president in person,¡±the manager said softly behind her. Su Qianxun was speechless The manager dragged Su Qianxun over to sit at the same table as long sijue. The assistant introduced Su Qianxun to everyone enthusiastically and greeted Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun was arranged to sit opposite long sijue. She really wanted to run away from this ce immediately. She greeted the two of them vaguely, picked up her chopsticks, and started eating. The assistant and the manager were talking, but the prison baron did not say a word. He suddenly felt that the food in the restaurant was quite delicious. Meanwhile, Su Qianxun felt as if she had been thrown into a frying pan. She felt that she would definitely have indigestion if she were to eat in front of this man. Moreover, she could sense that she was about to be turned into a porcupine by the sharp gazes of the female colleagues in thepany! Su Qianxun only wanted to keep a low profile and work in a job. She did not want to be famous! Now, it was probably impossible for her to achieve that. ¡°Worker Su, how old are you this year?¡±The assistant¡¯s sudden question brought Su Qianxun back to her senses. She raised her head and looked at him. ¡°Twenty-six.¡± ¡°Twenty-six? No Way. I couldn¡¯t tell that you looked so young,¡±the assistant said with a chuckle. Su Qianxun was speechless Following that, the assistant would pop up with some strange questions from time to time. Due to her politeness, Su Qianxun had no choice but to answer him. ¡°Does worker Su have a boyfriend?¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun thought about how to answer him, but in the end, she answered truthfully, ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Is that so? You look like you don¡¯t have a boyfriend either. That¡¯s Great!¡± ¡°? ?¡± ¡°Haha, What I Meant was, there are so few people who are good enough for you since you¡¯re so beautiful!¡± Su Qianxun was speechless She did not have a boyfriend, but she had a son! However, she definitely could not say that. When the assistant saw that the space between the boss¡¯s eyebrows was bing more and more rxed, he knew that he had done the right thing this time. After the meal, the prison baron did not say a word, and Su Qianxun only answered questions. Su Qianxun finally finished the meal. She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m done eating. Enjoy your meal. I¡¯m going back now.¡± She stood up and was about to leave. The prison lord put down his chopsticks, picked up a napkin, and gently wiped the corner of his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun looked at the man in front of her in confusion. Why did he want to go with her? ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to send boss su back to his office. Boss SU is unfamiliar with thepany and will get lost. I haven¡¯t finished eating yet, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you,¡±the assistant said politely. Chapter 2359 2359 Chapter 2620. This sense of satisfaction shocked him Su Qianxun was speechless What else could she say? ¡°President, this way please.¡±Su Qianxun acted very respectfully. The prison jue did not react much. Su Qianxun was speechless. It had been so many years, and he still had such a bad temper. She did not know which woman would be able to tolerate him. She ignored him as well, turned around, and left. She suddenly realized that she was the one who had been enduring his bad temper six years ago? Back then, there were still so many women who pounced on him one after another. She wondered if those women were blind. ¡®this man is really nothing but a good-for-nothing who can lie!¡¯! As Su Qianxun thought about it, she had already reached the elevator. She pressed the elevator door and walked in first. The prison jue followed her into the elevator and stood beside her. Su Qianxun pressed the button for the design department¡¯s floor and then pressed the button for the top floor. ¡°Send me up!¡±The prison jue requested. ¡°... Yes!¡± Su Qianxun really wanted to say, ¡®are you a child?¡¯? ¡®you actually let someone send you up!¡¯! ¡®even if you¡¯re a child, Su Li doesn¡¯t need me to serve you like this, alright?¡¯? Su Qianxun had no choice but to press the button for the design department¡¯s floor and follow him to the top floor. ¡°When did you meet me?¡±Prison Jue asked. ¡°I really mistook you for someone else.¡±Su Qianxun knew that she had overreacted yesterday. It was not like long sijue was easy to fool. However, she had to insist that she did not know him. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± ¡°There are always people who look alike in this world. It¡¯s not surprising that I mistook you for someone else. Besides, it was so dark in the car yesterday.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone who looks simr to me, including... My Younger siblings.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve really mistaken you for someone else. I apologize if I¡¯ve caused you any trouble,¡±su Qianxun said sincerely. ¡°Look into my eyes. If you can look at me for one minute, I¡¯ll believe you.¡±Prison Jue suddenly reached out and grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s arm. Su Qianxun was shocked by him. She did not expect him to suddenly make a move. She immediately retreated. Suddenly, there was a loud bang. Su Qianxun was shocked, and so was the prison jue. He quickly pulled her into his arms and leaned against the elevator wall. The elevator swayed a few times before it sank a little. Then, it stopped moving. ¡°What¡¯s going on? !¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s face was pale with fear. She subconsciously gripped the man¡¯s clothes in front of her tightly. ¡°The elevator is broken.¡± ¡°Huh?¡±Su Qianxun was really about to go crazy. How unlucky was she? She wanted to get as far away from him as possible. The elevator was broken. Long sijue quickly pressed the help button. He continued to hug her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Someone will being soon.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun quickly let go of her hands and retreated from his embrace. His embrace suffocated her. However, just as she took two steps back, the elevator suddenly fell heavily twice. She was so frightened that she closed her eyes and threw herself back into the prison guard¡¯s embrace. ¡°Don¡¯t move. The elevator will continue to fall once you move!¡±The prison guard warned her coldly. ¡°Huh?¡±Even though SU Qianxun did not think that it was real, she still did not dare to move. ¡®what if it falls off again?¡¯? ¡®I don¡¯t want to die here!¡¯! She still had a son to take care of. She still had to treat her son¡¯s illness. Just like that, the prison guard continued to hug Su Qianxun. Neither of them moved. When the prison guard hugged her, he felt as if he was hugging the whole world. This sense of satisfaction shocked him. He had been working hard for the past few years. Chapter 2360 2360 Chapter 2621. Forget it. I don¡¯t want it In the past few years, he had been working hard. He had been very sessful. His business had grown bigger and he had earned more and more money. However, no matter how sessful he was, there was a big hole in his heart. It was an empty hole, no matter how hard he tried, he could not fill it. He had always thought that it was because he was not sessful enough. That was why it was like this. He only realized that this was not the case when he held this woman in his arms today! The prison jue sighed deeply. Right now, there was only one voice in his mind ¡ª he wanted this woman! No matter what his feelings for her were, he wanted this woman! He wanted her at all costs. In the quiet space, the two of them hugged each other just like that. The familiar scent was like a magic spell, causing Su Qianxun to feel like she was about to break down. Because the pain he caused her was so deep that she did not dare to forget it even for a moment! ¡°Why isn¡¯t anyone here yet?¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and asked. ¡°What magic spell did you cast on me? Why did I...¡± Before the prison guard could finish his sentence, the elevator door was suddenly opened from outside. The assistant¡¯s panicked voice was heard. ¡°Boss, are you alright? Are You Alright?¡± The prison guard frowned, and Su Qianxun hurriedly pushed him away! .. In the office. Su Qianxun felt a headacheing on, and she sat there in a daze. Xiao Lu came in to bring her some water. When she saw Su Qianxun¡¯s expression, she asked, ¡°Worker Su, are you alright? Were you scared by the elevator incident?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Su Qianxun snapped out of her daze and pretended to start working. ¡°Worker Su, actually, I think that you¡¯re really lucky.¡±Xiao Lu became excited again. ¡°How am I Lucky? Was I locked in the elevator for no reason?¡±Su Qianxun did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°You weren¡¯t simply locked in the elevator. You were locked in the elevator with the CEO. Do you know how many people in thepany are jealous of You?¡±When Xiao Lu saw that she was fine, she reverted back to her talkative self. ¡°I don¡¯t want to give you this kind of Honor!¡± In fact, Su Qianxun was just thinking that it would actually be a good thing for her if the prison baron liked her. This would be more beneficial for her to obtain his bone marrow and treat Su Li¡¯s illness. ¡°Worker Su, don¡¯t be like this. The Secretarial department will go crazy if you do this!¡± ¡°Xiao Lu, I¡¯m going to work.¡±Su Qianxun did not want to continue gossiping with her. If this girl showed that she wanted to gossip, she could chat with her for an hour. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be leaving first. I Won¡¯t disturb you while you¡¯re working.¡±Xiao Lu was also very sensible. She immediately shut her mouth. After Xiao Lu left, Su Qianxun put down the documents in her hands. After work, Su Qianxun left thepany in a hurry and drove to the hospital. Because she arrived early that day, there were only the nurse and Xiao Li in the ward. When Xiao Li saw that Su Qianxun had returned so early, she was extremely happy. However, when she thought about how uncle cool had rejected her, she felt a little unhappy. ¡®hmph, I believe that Uncle Cool will definitely regret it!¡¯! ¡®sooner orter, Uncle Cool will realize just how foolish his decision was!¡¯! When Su Li thought of this, she felt much better. ¡°Mommy, are you tired from work today? Let me give you a massage.¡± ¡°No need. You should rest. You¡¯re just a small patient.¡±Su Qianxun sat down and stopped her son. ¡°My illness isn¡¯t that serious. Actually, I think that I can recover even without treatment.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. If you¡¯re sick, you must be treated. Mommy will definitely treat you.¡± ¡°Mommy, are you trying to find my biological father to treat my illness? Forget it then. I don¡¯t want it!¡±Su Li refused with a look of disdain. Chapter 2361 2361 Chapter 2622 difficulties? was he ipetent? ¡°...¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡±Su Qianxun felt a little ufortable. When Su Li was young, she had also wanted to be a father. However, as she grew older, he began to dislike her father. She knew that the older her son grew, the more he hated her father¡¯s ruthlessness. She felt that it was that man who had caused her so much suffering. ¡°There¡¯s no reason. I just don¡¯t like him,¡±Su Li said coldly. ¡°Xiao Li, Mommy has let you down. She made you... Lose Your Daddy Since You Were Young. However, you can¡¯t think like that. Mommy hopes that your life will be filled with love. Don¡¯t hate, Okay?¡± Her son was still so young. She did not want him to learn to hate at such a young age. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to Mommy. Mommy has given me enough love, so I won¡¯t hate. I just don¡¯t want to think about that person,¡±Su Li exined as she hugged her in a sensible manner. ¡°Good girl. Mommy has let you down. Mommy will love you even more.¡±Su Qianxun hugged him tightly as well. ¡°I won¡¯t. Mommy hasn¡¯t let me down. You¡¯re the best mommy in the world.¡± ¡°Be Good.¡± When Tang Zui and Si Mancheng came over, Su Qianxun¡¯s emotions were exceptionallyplicated. She knew that they had been staying by her side all this while, hoping to get news about long sijue. However, she did not intend to tell the two of them about how she met Long Sijue for the time being. If they found out that long sijue was now the CEO of DI Corporation, the two of them would definitely run over to him immediately and introduce themselves to him. By then, his true identity would bepletely exposed, and he would know that she was long sijue. After thinking about it for a long time, she felt that this did not apply to her. Therefore, she decided to hide it. Tang zui did not leave so soon that night. It was obvious that he wanted to have a chat with Su Qianxun. Since su Qianxun had hidden the truth about long sijue, she did not mind having a chat with him. ¡°Have you heard any news about Gu Mian over the past few years?¡±When Tang Zui mentioned Gu Mian¡¯s name, it felt as if his body had been torn apart. Over the years, these two words had be a taboo for him. ¡°No.¡±Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°Heh, she¡¯s really ruthless! It¡¯s fine that she doesn¡¯t contact anyone, but she also doesn¡¯t contact you.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not that kind of person! If she could contact me, she would definitely contact me of her own ord. She wouldn¡¯t be willing to make me worry!¡± Tang Zui¡¯s body froze. He looked at SU Qianxun and continued, ¡°You still don¡¯t believe her even now! You¡¯ve really disappointed me!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°She¡¯s nowhere to be found now. What¡¯s there to be disappointed about? Take Jue for example. You haven¡¯t heard from him. What are you thinking now?¡±Tang zui mentioned long sijue. ¡°What else can I think after what he did to me back then? I have nothing to do with him!¡±Su Qianxun sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t youe back to treat Su Li¡¯s illness? You hope to find him as well, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Of course, I hope to find him and ask him to donate his bone marrow to Su Li to save his life! This is also what he should do!¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s expression was very cold. Tang Zui was stunned. ¡°What he should do?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t That So? He let Su Li down back then and almost caused his death. Now that Su Li is sick, it¡¯s time for him to atone for his sins.¡± Tang zui looked at her stubborn expression and wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not tell her about Su Li¡¯s background. ¡°Qianxun, I swear on my life that Jue had his own reasons for doing what he did back then. He did not intend to hurt you and the baby.¡± ¡°Reasons? He¡¯s ipetent, isn¡¯t he? Stop making excuses for his ipetence!¡±Su Qianxunughed coldly and remained unmoved. Chapter 2362 2362 Chapter 2623 ¡ª who was it sote at night? ¡°Qianxun, you can¡¯t say that. There are so many despicable people in this world, and we¡¯re all honest people. Sometimes, we really can¡¯t win against those despicable people.¡±Tang zui really did not want long sijue to be misunderstood all this time. However, he also knew that it was not a good time to tell su Qianxun about Su Li¡¯s identity. He could only keep this matter a secret for now. If he told her about it, she might just leave with Su Li. By then, where would he find her? If Jue really came back, he and Si Mancheng would not be able to answer to him. ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t win against those despicable people. You¡¯re just blind and unable to recognize people. I can only give you two words. You Deserve It!¡±After Su Qianxun said that, she turned around and returned to the ward, not intending to talk to him anymore. Tang zui immediately chased after her. ¡°Yes, I deserve it. We all deserve it. Even if we made a mistake, we should at least give them a chance to change their minds, right?¡± ¡°Kill them first and then ask for forgiveness. is that useful?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t kill anyone either,¡±Tang Zui said weakly. ¡°You didn¡¯t kill anyone. You¡¯ve already killed my heart. Don¡¯te here again in the future. If you and Si Manchenge here again, I¡¯ll transfer Xiaoli to another hospital!¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she entered the ward and mmed the door shut. She was so angry that she was trembling. ¡®Do you really want me to forget about what happened in the past just like that?¡¯? ¡®How is that possible?¡¯? Tang zui kept apologizing to her. In the end, he had no choice but to leave. .. That night, Su Qianxun slept in the hospital. When she came out of the shower, she saw that her son was texting again. ¡°Who are you talking to?¡±Su Qianxun asked her son as she dried her hair. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m talking to uncle.¡±Su Li was actually trying to sell her mommy to Uncle Cool again. Then, Uncle Cool coldly rejected her again. Su Qianxun ignored him and sat on the chair to apply some skincare products. Su Li secretly took a photo of her mommy¡¯s back and sent it to Uncle Cool. ¡°Humph, let me tell you something. My Mommy is very popr! It¡¯s your loss if you don¡¯t like her. Goodbye.¡±After Su Li said that, she deleted him. It was not like no one wanted his mommy. He would never beg others to have his mommy. A lot of people liked their mommy. If it were not for the fact that he was the most handsome, rich, and generous, he would not have tried to sell his mommy to him. Su Qianxun did not know that her son had sold her out. She went back to her bed andy down to sleep. She had been too tired recently. She needed a good rest tonight. .. When the prison guard saw the back view on his phone, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Ever since he came back, he had been thinking about Su Qianxun. The Sick Boy in the hospital sent him a photo. ¡®It¡¯s actually that woman?¡¯? ¡®didn¡¯t she say that she was single today?¡¯? ¡®So, she was lying to me?¡¯? The prison guard could no longer sit still. He grabbed his coat, put it on, and left the room. He drove straight to the hospital. When he arrived outside Su Li¡¯s ward, he knocked on the door forcefully. Su Qianxun woke up in shock. Su Li had also woken up. He looked at his mother nervously. ¡°Mommy, who is it at this time of Night?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±As Su Qianxun spoke, she put on some clothes and got off the bed. She walked to the door and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°The prison guard!¡±He mmed the door twice again. Su Qianxun was speechless Her heart skipped a beat. She did not know what this man was trying to do? ¡®could it be that he remembered me? is that why he came to look for me?¡¯? ¡®that¡¯s not right. How did he know that I was in the hospital?¡¯? Su Qianxun¡¯s heart was in a mess. Su Li asked, ¡°Mommy, who is it?¡± Chapter 2363 2363 ¡®chapter 2624, what exactly do you want?¡¯? ¡®Why does his voice sound a little familiar?¡¯? ¡°It¡¯s for me. You should rest. Mommy will be out for a while. She¡¯ll be back soon. If there¡¯s nothing else, you¡¯re not allowed toe out, do you hear me?¡±Su Qianxun reminded her son. ¡°Mommy...¡± ¡°Be Good!¡±Su Qianxun was unusually serious. She could not let long sijue see her son. Su Li could only nod. Su Qianxun took a deep breath and opened the door. When the prison Jue wanted toe in, she pushed him out of the room, and she came out as well. Su Qianxun quickly locked the door and closed it. She turned to look at the man in front of her and said, ¡°President, what brings you to me sote at night?¡± ¡°You lied to me!¡±The prison jue stared at her. Su Qianxun frowned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk over here.¡± After she said that, she turned around and walked towards the stairwell. The Prison Jue¡¯s gaze was fixed on her the entire time. He walked over together with her. Su Qianxun pushed the door open and entered the stairwell. She stopped, turned around, and asked, ¡°May I know what you mean by lying?¡± ¡°You have a son!¡±The Prison Jue¡¯s voice became even colder. Su Qianxun was stunned for a moment. ¡®just because of this?¡¯? ¡°Yes, I do have a son.¡±She tried her best to remain calm. After all, she still did not know what the hell he wanted? ¡°You said that you¡¯re single today!¡±The Prison Jue took a step closer to her. ¡°Yes, I am indeed single!¡±Su Qianxun subconsciously took a step back. Then, she added, ¡°Who says that you can be single just because you have a child?¡± This time, it was the prison Jue¡¯s turn to be stunned. ¡°I do have a son, but I don¡¯t have a husband or a boyfriend right now. I¡¯m single, and that¡¯s the so-called... Single Mommy. But, I¡¯m not very familiar with the both of you. I don¡¯t feel like I have the obligation to exin myself to you so clearly!¡± Su Qianxun raised her chin slightly. She was furious. ¡®who caused me to be a single mommy?¡¯? Prison Jue stared at her. Her gaze was clear and clear, and she did not avoid his gaze at all. This meant that she was very magnanimous. Actually, she was right. She had only met him twice. There was no need for her to exin her current state to him. Besides, she was a single mother. It would not be a glorious thing for her to do at the moment. ¡°Besides, being a single mother should not affect my work. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head back first,¡±Su Qianxun said as she prepared to walk past him and leave. Just as she walked past him anxiously, Prison Jue suddenly grabbed her arm, pulled her back, and pressed her against the wall. His strong and powerful body pressed her firmly against the wall. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Prison, what exactly do you want? I¡¯ve already exined everything clearly...¡± The prison jue stared at the woman in front of him, who was chattering non-stop. Because she had removed her lipstick, it had turned into a pinkish color, and it looked exceptionally alluring. He suddenly lowered his head and kissed her.. ¡®it really tastes wonderful...¡¯ ¡®I wanted to do this when I was in the elevator today!¡¯! Su Qianxun widened her eyes abruptly. She did not understand what he was doing? ¡®why did he suddenly kiss me?¡¯? The familiar scent surrounded her and invaded her body. Su Qianxun felt as if all the blood in her body was flowing in the opposite direction. She was stunned for five seconds before this man sessfully invaded her mouth. Without any hesitation, she bit down hard on him! Just as the prison Jue was enjoying his kiss, he suddenly felt a sharp pain that made him frown. However, he did not retreat. Instead, he moved forward.. Su Qianxun did not know how much time had passed. The strong smell of blood filled her mouth. Before she felt that she hadpletely lost her mind, the prison jue finally let go of her! Chapter 2364 2364 Chapter 2625 exined, ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Su Qianxun did not even think about it before she raised her hand and pped the warden. The warden was struck by her p. He turned around abruptly and looked at her. Su Qianxun was so angry that she was trembling. ¡°Warden, if you think that you can bully a female subordinate as you please just because you¡¯re the president, then I¡¯ll resign from my position with You Right Now!¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave. The prison guard pulled her back and pressed her against the wall. Su Qianxun struggled with all her might, but no matter how hard she struggled, she could not match up to the prison guard¡¯s strength. The disparity between the strength of a man and a woman caused her to be subdued once again. The prison guard was not happy about being beaten up either. This was the first time he had been beaten up by someone in his entire life, and it was even by a woman. ¡°Prison guard, what exactly are you trying to do? It¡¯s illegal for you to do this! Do you believe that I won¡¯t call the Police?¡±Su Qianxun was so angry that her chest rose and fell violently. ¡°Why?¡±The warden suddenly asked. Su Qianxun sneered. ¡°What do you mean, why?¡± ¡°Why is it that ever since I saw you, all I could think about was you! How did you do it?¡±The warden was very confused, and his eyes were filled with confusion. Su Qianxun suddenly smiled charmingly. ¡°That means that you¡¯re a pervert. You have a dirty heart!¡± ¡°I¡¯m only interested in You?¡±The Prison Jue did not believe her at all. ¡°Haha, who knows if what you¡¯re saying is true or not? Maybe you¡¯ll think of someone whenever you see one. There¡¯s nothing anyone can do if you don¡¯t admit it.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s expression became much colder. ¡°...¡± The prison jue continued to press down on her. He felt veryfortable being so close to her. He did not want to let go of her. ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯m going back! My Son will worry about me.¡±Su Qianxun raised her chin and demanded. The prison jue looked at her red and swollen lips. His throat felt a little dry, and his body started to react. Su Qianxun sensed it, and her expression changed slightly. ¡°Gangster, let go of me! Otherwise, I¡¯ll Scream!¡± ¡°Are you sure it¡¯ll work?¡±Not only did the prison jue not let go of her, he even tightened his grip on her. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®gangster, stinky gangster. As expected, people change easily, but their natures are hard to change. Even if I lose my memory, I can¡¯t change my nature as a pervert!¡¯! ¡°Help!¡±Su Qianxun really shouted. What else could she do? Prison Jue¡¯s expression darkened. He let go of her. Su Qianxun did not expect that it would really work. She turned around and ran. However, just as she was about to enter the ward and close the door, arge hand stopped her. Prison Jue pushed the door open with force. Prison Jue walked in and closed the door behind him. Su Qianxun¡¯s expression instantly darkened when she saw the man who entered the ward uninvited. Her first reaction was that she could not let her son see this man! ¡°Warden, Please...¡± ¡°Uncle Cool, why is it you?¡±Su Li was worried about her mother. She came back just as she was about to look for her. To his surprise, why did Uncle Coole here? Su Qianxun frowned and turned to look at her son. ¡®Why does my son know me?¡¯? ¡®what¡¯s going on?¡¯? ¡°Uncle Cool, are you regretting it? I told you that my mother is the most beautiful, gentle, and adorable woman in the universe, right? You¡¯ll definitely regret it if you don¡¯t want to marry her!¡±Su Li said with a smile. Su Qianxun waspletely petrified when she heard her son¡¯s words. ¡®what does this kid mean?¡¯? Prison Jue nced at the woman who had an interesting expression on her face and nodded. ¡°I do regret it!¡± Su Qianxun was even more confused. ¡®what does he mean?¡¯. ¡°Su Li, exin. What¡¯s going on?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her son sternly, and her expression seemed to be on the verge of exploding. Su Li knew her mommy too well. Even though her mommy usually treated him very well, she was extremely strict with him in certain aspects. Chapter 2365 2365 Chapter 2626 was clearly a pair Su Li knew her mother very well. Even though her mother was usually very nice to him, she was extremely strict with him in certain aspects. ¡°I... I... I don¡¯t know him...¡±after Su Li finished speaking, she rolled back onto the bed and covered herself with the nket. She did not dare toe out again. Meanwhile, prison jue sat down and said, ¡°I¡¯ve met him before. That¡¯s all. You Don¡¯t have to be so serious.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business for me to educate my son!¡±Su Qianxun replied unhappily. ¡°Heh... maybe he¡¯ll be our son.¡±The prison jue chuckled softly and raised his eyebrows as he looked at her. ¡®I¡¯m definitely going to marry this woman!¡¯! Su Qianxun was shocked by him. She thought that he had thought of something. She looked at him guiltily and only felt relieved after she was certain that he did not mean what he said. ¡°It¡¯s veryte. Please leave, Warden! From tomorrow onwards, I won¡¯t be going to work anymore,¡±Su Qianxun said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t go to work. Then, I¡¯ll juste here directly to work. I think it¡¯s pretty good.¡±The prison jue sized up the ward. ¡°You...¡±Su Qianxun was so angry that her face turned red. ¡°I have to see you when I¡¯m at Work Tomorrow. Otherwise, I¡¯ll keep my promise.¡±The Prison Jue stood up and flicked his clothes lightly before he prepared to leave. Su Qianxun¡¯s expression was unsightly. She strode to the door and pulled it open. ¡°I won¡¯t see you out!¡± The prison jue strode over. When he passed by her, he quickly leaned over and kissed her. Su Qianxun did not expect him to do this. She widened her eyes in disbelief. The man had already left. She mmed the door shut angrily and kicked the door twice. ¡®damn that bastard. He actually took advantage of me again.¡¯. When Su Li saw this scene, she was so excited that she wanted tough. However, when she thought about how terrifying mommy was, she eventually gave up. He did not dare to make a sound. When Su Qianxun looked over, Su Li quickly shrank back into the nket. ¡°Su Li, exin to me what happened!¡±Su Qianxun rushed to the bedside. This time, she was really angry. ¡°Mom... mom... Mommy, I¡¯ll exin. I¡¯ll exin. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±Su Li was so frightened by her that she stuttered. ¡°Speak!¡±Su Qianxun gritted her teeth and red at her son. ¡°It¡¯s like this... didn¡¯t I mention to you that there¡¯s a generous and cool uncle? It¡¯s him. I just mentioned it as a joke. It¡¯s really fine!¡±Su Li refused to admit it even if she was beaten to death, he had been trying his best to promote his mommy for two days now. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to talk to strangers in the future, Do you hear me? !¡±Su Qianxun red at him angrily. ¡°I hear you, I hear you. It Won¡¯t happen again! He¡¯s thest one!¡± Su Li promised firmly, because her uncle was also the new daddy that she had decided on. He felt that his mommy and he were really a good match. When they were standing together just now, they were clearly a couple. Moreover, he could tell that the cool uncle liked Mommy. ¡®Oh yeah, that¡¯s really great.¡¯. Su Li did not know why she liked that cool uncle. Actually, he was resistant to strangers. There were very few people who could win his favor. When Su Qianxun saw that her son had agreed, she did not say anything else. She lifted the nket and said, ¡°Go to sleep!¡± After she turned off the lights, the room fell into darkness. Su Qianxun raised her hand and touched her still slightly hot lips. She was so frustrated that she wanted to bang her head against the wall. ¡®why did I let that B * Stard and hooligan get his way again?¡¯? ¡®forget it. Since I still have to let him save little Li, I¡¯ll bear with it for now!¡¯! After Little Li recovered from her illness, she immediately took her son overseas and never came back. Chapter 2366 2366 Chapter 2627 then work hard on your own! The warden stood downstairs and stared at a window upstairs. He had a cigarette in his hand and there were already a few on the ground. He had just sent a message to that little money grubber and found that he had been blocked! The cigarette in the warden¡¯s hand had finished burning. He threw down the cigarette butt and put it out forcefully before driving away. Anyway, she would still go to work at thepany the next day. She would be able to see him then! ¡®...¡¯ Su Qianxun only hesitated for a moment before she stopped worrying about whether she should go to work or not. After all, she really needed this job. More importantly, she had to get long sijue to donate his bone marrow to her son without long sijue suspecting anything. Su Li had been peeking at her mother while they were having breakfast. When he saw her look over, he quickly lowered his head again. ¡°I¡¯m done eating. I¡¯m going to work now. I¡¯ve already contacted you about your school. You Can Wait a little longer.¡±Su Qianxun stood up, grabbed her bag, and prepared to leave. ¡°Thank you, Mommy. Goodbye, Mommy. Mommy, work hard.¡±Su Li said goodbye to her mommy very seriously. Su Qianxun turned her head and stared at her. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to strangers anymore. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have your uncle send someone to watch over you!¡± Although she did not want Su Jiye to interfere with her life, she was still willing topromise if it was for the sake of her son¡¯s safety. ¡°Mommy, I won¡¯t!¡±Su Li raised her hand and promised. After all, there were only a few people in this world who could catch his eye. He had already hooked up with a rich and handsome cool uncle. There was no need for him to hook up with any strangers anymore. Su Li continued to eat her breakfast happily. He was in an exceptionally good mood because he had found someone suitable for his mommy. His cell phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was a stranger who had added him. He immediately rejected it! He had just promised mommy not to add a stranger! Seeing that his request to add him as a friend had been rejected, prison Jue¡¯s face instantly darkened. His assistant saw that his expression didn¡¯t look right and his heart skipped a beat. ¡°Boss, is there a problem? The person you just added didn¡¯t Pass?¡± Hell¡¯s Lord red at him. ¡°Yes, he didn¡¯t pass. What other methods do you have?¡± ¡°Then... why don¡¯t you try using another phone number?¡±The assistant suggested. Hell¡¯s Lord,¡±...¡± After trying three phone numbers consecutively, he was mercilessly rejected by that little money grubber. Hell¡¯s Lord was so angry that he almost smashed his phone. ¡°Boss, what kind of important person did you add?¡±The assistant was dumbfounded. Why was this person so determined to not add him as a friend. Just as he was fuming with anger, his phone rang. He took a look and realized that it was a message from Su Li. Did he put him on the cklist? It was only then that he learned of the existence of the wechat cklist from his assistant. Su Li was definitely the first person to drag him into the cklist! That brat! ¡°Uncle Cool, how do you feel now? Do you feel very regretful?¡± Even if Hell Jue couldn¡¯t see this Brat¡¯s expression, he could imagine how smug he was. ¡°Heh, I want your mommy. I don¡¯t need you at all!¡±Hell Jue replied domineeringly. Su Li,¡±...¡± Although he had sent an ellipsis, he was still holding his phone with a pair of eyes. Domineering! His cool uncle was indeed domineering! Only a man like this was worthy of his mommy. ¡°Got it, then work hard on yourself!¡±After Su Li said that, she even sent a little bye-bye emoji. Hell¡¯s Jue¡¯s face darkened. was this brat trying to cklist him again? Chapter 2367 2367 Chapter 2628: I¡¯ll Go Wherever I want to go He promised that if this kid pulled him again, he would immediately rush to the hospital and spank his ass. He also imitated Su Li and sent her a string of ellipses. There was no red exmation mark at the end of the ellipses, so the little miser did not block him. The Hell¡¯s Lord¡¯s mood instantly improved. When the assistant saw that his big boss was sometimes angry and sometimes happy, he secretlyined about his fate. As expected, his boss was not someone that ordinary people could serve. That was why he was an ordinary person! .. After Su Qianxun arrived at thepany, everything was peaceful. Xiao Lu poured her coffee as usual and left first. However, she did not even bother to gossip today. At first, she was worried about what long sijue would do. After half an hour, there was no response from the script, so she continued to draw the draft in peace. After all, she had just finished talking to the prison Baron Yesterday. She nned to produce the finished product first to see how it would look. After all, there was definitely a difference between what she saw on paper and what she saw in real life. After Su Qianxun drew the draft for more than an hour, she called Xiao Lu over to start contacting her about the production. At that moment, Su Qianxun finally witnessed Xiao Lu¡¯s ability to work. Xiao Lu had alreadypleted a veryplicated task by noon. Su Qianxun thought that she would have to wait until tomorrow at the very least. ¡°Worker Su, is this what you¡¯re going to do?¡±Xiao Lu asked as she looked at the draft that Su Qianxun gave her. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll make these two first.¡± ¡°Alright, do you have any other requests? You can give them to me as well.¡± ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all here. I¡¯d like to take a look at them when the timees.¡± ¡°Sure, no problem! I¡¯ll go with you when you¡¯re producing them.¡± Xiao Lu went off to do some work. Su Qianxun stretched herself and thought about getting someone to bring her lunch home for lunch today. After what happened yesterday, she did not want to go to the canteen anymore. However, even though she did not want to go, someone refused to let her go. The manager came again and insisted on dragging her to the canteen for lunch. Su Qianxun immediately found an excuse to say that she had a stomachache and ran to the washroom. The manager was at his wit¡¯s end. He could only call his assistant. After the assistant heard this, he immediately told the prison guard, ¡°Boss, something bad happened. Miss SU has a stomachache!¡± The prison guard frowned. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Did you eat something bad? If that¡¯s the case, we have to hurry to the hospital. We can¡¯t keep dragging this out. It¡¯ll cause a lot of damage to our bodies!¡± The assistant sounded very urgent. Without even thinking, the prison guard took the elevator downstairs and went to the design department. The assistant beside him was secretly delighted. He knew his big boss too well. He was a smart person, but he did not have a high eq. Therefore, he would believe whatever he said in this regard. In fact, how could he not know that the stomachache was just an excuse su Qianxun came up with. She just did not want to have dinner with her boss. Su Qianxun was sitting on the toilet and looking at some blueprints when the door of the cubicle was suddenly mmed loudly. She was so shocked that she almost dropped her phone. She thought that someone was unhappy because she had upied the toilet for too long. Just as she was about to stand up, she heard the man¡¯s voice outside. ¡°Su Qianxun, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Su Qianxun was so shocked that she almost jumped up. ¡®long sijue!¡¯! ¡®Why is he here?¡¯? ¡®besides, this is thedies¡¯Toilet!¡¯! ¡®Why is he here?¡¯? Su Qianxun immediately said, ¡°Warden! This is thedies¡¯toilet. How can a man like you enter?¡± ¡°Thepany is mine. I can go wherever I want. What About You?¡±The warden knocked on the door again. Su Qianxun stared at the door, which was swaying from his knock. She simply opened the door and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°What About You?¡±The prison guard continued to ask when he saw here out. Chapter 2368 2368 Chapter 2629 if you want to chase after me, please queue up first ¡°What do you mean, ¡®How is it?''¡±Su Qianxun hadpletely forgotten that she had used the excuse of having a stomachache. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have a stomachache? Are You Alright Now?¡±The prison jue looked at her with a frown. It was only then that Su Qianxun remembered. She quickly covered her stomach and said, ¡°I went to the washroom. I feel better now.¡± The Prison Jue was speechless ¡®now that I can¡¯t tell that she¡¯s faking it, I¡¯m an idiot!¡¯! The prison guard¡¯s face suddenly darkened. He bent down and directly carried Su Qianxun on his shoulder. He then turned around and walked out. Su Qianxun was shocked when she suddenly looked down. She was stunned for three seconds before she realized what was happening. She quickly grabbed the door frame and said, ¡°Prison guard, calm down First!¡± ¡°Let Go!¡±The prison guard¡¯s voice became even colder. ¡°No, Warden, I know that I¡¯m wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have lied. Let Me Down. We can talk about this!¡±Su Qianxun held the door frame tightly. ¡®what a joke.¡¯she was not going to let go. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again! Let Go!¡±The warden warned her. ¡°You can¡¯t let your colleagues see you! You¡¯ll be in trouble if they see me! Let Me Down first. I¡¯m Naked!¡±Su Qianxun felt that her buttocks were a little cold. The main thing was that she was wearing a short skirt suit. If she was being carried like this, it would be strange if she did not get naked. ¡°Heh, don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t Let You Get Naked!¡±Prison Jue¡¯srge hand pressed down on her skirt. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Put me down. I¡¯ll do whatever you say!¡±Su Qianxun was really at her wit¡¯s end. She could not go out like this. The incident yesterday had already put her at the center of the storm. She did not want any more scandals to spread. When the prison jue heard this, he was moved. After a while, the anger in his heart also dissipated. He put her down. Because su Qianxun was wearing high heels, she staggered a few steps back before she stopped and entered thedies¡¯room. The prison jue followed her in. He kicked the door shut and walked towards her step by step. Su Qianxun really wanted to stand up to him, but this man¡¯s unbridled aura made her lose. She could not afford to offend this amnesiac B * Stard! Su Qianxun was really angry. ¡®this B * Stard did something to hurt me and Xiao Li six years ago. How could he not remember anything six yearster?¡¯? ¡®If he doesn¡¯t remember, he doesn¡¯t have to suffer anymore!¡¯! ¡®how could she bear all the pain alone?¡¯. The more Su Qianxun thought about it, the more sad she felt. In addition, she did not want to cry in front of him at all after all these years of being alone with Su Li. However, her eyes still turned red. ¡°President Prison, even if you¡¯re the CEO of thispany, you can¡¯t Bully your employees like this, right?¡±She raised her head and looked straight at him. She refused to take another step back. ¡°Bully You? who was the one who said that I would let you down just now? I¡¯ll do whatever I say.¡±Long sijue stared at her and asked. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice. Are you going to carry me out like that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. Since you¡¯ve said it, you have to keep your word. I didn¡¯t force you.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡®you didn¡¯t force me?¡¯? ¡°Warden... Don¡¯t tell me that you have feelings for me?¡±Su Qianxun stared straight at him and questioned him without the slightest hint of cowardice. The warden nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I have feelings for you!¡± ¡°Heh, I¡¯m really sorry about that. People who want to woo me can queue up from thepany to the ward where my son is staying. If you want to woo me, please queue up first.¡±Su Qianxun raised her chin proudly. When the prison jue heard her words, he furrowed his brows. He immediately went forward and pressed her against the wall. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®It¡¯s the same trick again.¡¯. ¡°Who¡¯s wooing you?¡±The prison jue questioned coldly. His gaze was as cold as ice. Chapter 2369 2369 Chapter 2630 directly won over the CEO ¡°Warden, do you always Chase Girls Like This? If you can¡¯t get them, you attack them directly? You Kiss and press them?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with a fake smile. ¡°I¡¯ve never chased a woman before. You¡¯re the first person I¡¯ve kissed and pressed. But... I don¡¯t intend to chase you!¡±The warden said. The smile on Su Qianxun¡¯s face disappeared. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean what you heard. Let¡¯s just be together!¡±The prison jue said straightforwardly. Su Qianxun¡¯s expression slowly turned cold. ¡°Prison, are you kidding me? I don¡¯t know you, and I¡¯m not familiar with you either. Why would I want to be with you? Am I Crazy?¡± ¡°I can give you everything, everything you want!¡±The prison jue stated his conditions. Su Qianxun originally wanted to argue with him, but when she heard his conditions, she suddenly fell silent. ¡®everything that I want.. ¡®If I told him to treat Su Li¡¯s illness and donate her bone marrow to Su Li, would he be willing to do it?¡¯? Su Qianxun almost blurted out this request, but she eventually calmed down. It was not the right time yet, and she could not directly state her request. Long sijue was a smart person. If she were to reveal her motive in such a hurry, he would definitely suspect something. Now, she had to endure it. However, the prison jue could not tell that she was wavering. He continued, ¡°Cars, jewelry, houses, money... you can bring up whatever you want as long as you¡¯re willing to be with me.¡± Su Qianxun snapped out of her daze. When she heard what the man said, her face darkened a little, ¡°Alright. Since you said that you want me, you can chase after me. I want you to chase after me. If you can chase after me, I¡¯ll be with you.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡±The prison jue stared into her eyes. ¡°I mean it literally!¡±Su Qianxun curled her lips slightly and continued, ¡°I like cars, jewelry, houses, and money. I also want them all. Of course, a man has to pay a price to chase a woman, but I¡¯m even more greedy. I also want you to pay for your feelings... I wonder if you¡¯re willing to do that?¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s finger gently poked at his heart. Sometimes, she really wanted to dig out this heart and see what color it was! ¡®Is it ck?¡¯! Su Qianxun¡¯s finger was suddenly grabbed. When she raised her head to look at him, prison jue suddenly pressed down on her and kissed her.. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®long sijue, F * ck you!¡¯! Once again, long sijue grabbed Su Qianxun and brought her to the dining hall for dinner. She was once again baptized by the X-ray-like gaze of the entirepany as she finished her meal. However, she had alsoe to terms with it. Since she could not escape, she might as well face it head-on. However, when Su Qianxun returned to her office, she still felt that she was going to suffer from indigestion. After all, after what happened yesterday, almost all the people in thepany were waiting in the restaurant today just to meet the CEO. She was also very honored to be observed together with him. Her phone¡¯s wechat rang. She took it out and saw that it was a message requesting to add her as a friend. She opened it and saw that it was actually a prison viscount. She ignored him and chose to ignore it. She went to look at the wechat message. The design department¡¯s group Chat was already in an uproar. There were all sorts of congrattions and celebrations. Big Zhou said, ¡°Our design department is indeed better. We directly took down the CEO. hahaha!¡± Liu Liu said, ¡°I think our department¡¯s year-end bonus will double this year. It¡¯s all thanks to worker Su.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± Chapter 2370 2370 ¡®why haven¡¯t you added me to Chapter 2631 Yet?¡¯? ¡°Worker Su v 5!¡± ¡°After worker su arrived, there hasn¡¯t been a gathering in our department yet. Manager, what should we do?¡± ¡°This Friday night, everyone will gather together. It can be considered as a weing party for worker Su!¡± Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Wow, the person from the center of the hurricane has appeared. Worker SU, quickly tell me your thoughts on winning over the CEO!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How did you manage to take down our extremely cold and aloof CEO?¡± ¡°The CEO, who hasn¡¯t shown his face for thousands of years, actually went to thepany¡¯s cafeteria for you. This is the biggest news ever!¡± Su Qianxun said, ¡°Work!¡± Everyone was speechless Worker su was indeed different from the rest. No wonder she was favored by the CEO. Su Qianxun exited the group chat and threw her phone aside once again to get ready for work. The phone on the table rang. She reached out and picked it up. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ept my friend Request?¡±The prison guard questioned her in an overbearing manner. ¡°Oh, I saw it just now. I n to ept it in two hours,¡±su Qianxun answered tly. ¡°Why?¡±The prison guard frowned. He did not understand what she was nning. ¡°Didn¡¯t the prison guard say that you must y hard to get? ¡®If I ept it so quickly, wouldn¡¯t you think that it¡¯s too easy to get it? How could a man cherish something that¡¯s too easy to get? ¡®If I don¡¯t ept you, you¡¯ll be thinking about me nonstop for the next two hours.¡¯ ¡°...¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t ept my application, how am I supposed to perform? How Am I supposed to woo you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want the next two hours. So, prison guard, just think about me for the next two hours.¡±After Su Qianxun said that, she hung up the phone. She felt goosebumps all over her body. ¡®forget it. I shouldn¡¯t y such tricks in the future. Even I feel ufortable.¡¯. After she hung up the phone, Su Qianxun began to work seriously. Her cell phone rang again. She picked it up impatiently. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already been two hours. Why haven¡¯t you added me yet?¡±There was a faint hint of anger in prison Jue¡¯s voice. Su Qianxun was speechless She raised her head and nced at the time. It was almost time to get off work. She took her phone and epted his friend request. The Hell¡¯s Jue had not been idle for the past two hours. He had been searching for ways to woo girls. There were all kinds of methods avable online. Other than giving gifts, there were also all kinds of ways to show off his charm and flirt with girls. The assistant came in and shouted, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m going to have dinner with Mr. Steve from the Golden Exhibition Group tonight. He will be out in an hour...¡± ¡°Go and order flowers for me,¡±the assistant suddenly ordered. The assistant was speechless ¡°What Flowers?¡±The assistant asked immediately. ¡°Order whatever flowers you should send to a Woman!¡±The assistant stared at him and answered faintly. The assistant was slightly surprised. He knew that his boss was interested in the new design machine from the design department, but he didn¡¯t expect his boss to chase after him in such a grand manner. ¡°Generally speaking, red roses represent love. You can send red roses, but it depends on the person¡¯s own preferences. What flowers does worker su like?¡±The assistant asked carefully. ¡°How would I know if you ask me? !¡±The thought of that woman suddenly popped into the mind of the prison lord. It was a flower that looked like a small white bell. He did not know what the flower was called, nor did he know why he had suddenly thought of this flower. He immediately went to find out what kind of flower it was and found the Jun Ying Grass. He reddened the picture and instructed the assistant, ¡°Use the red rose as a supplementary flower and put this flower in the middle.¡± Chapter 2371 2371 Chapter 2632: book a car suitable for women to drive The assistant took a look and felt that this flower was quite novel. It was the first time he had seen it, but it looked quite beautiful. He agreed and immediately went to do it. ¡°Wait a minute,¡±the Hell¡¯s Lord called out to him again. ¡°Boss, please give the Order.¡± ¡°Book a car suitable for women to drive.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The assistant left the CEO¡¯s office and eximed in his heart. ¡®boss is indeed different from ordinary people. He doesn¡¯t have to make a move, but he¡¯s really generous when he makes a move.¡¯. ording to Boss¡¯s request, a car would cost tens of millions. As expected, he did not understand the world of the rich. Before she left work, Su Qianxun received a bouquet of flowers. The bouquet was not very big, and the Red Roses surrounded the Jun Ying Grass. It was very unique and beautiful. However, Su Qianxun was not in such a mood. She panicked for a moment. ¡®could it be that long sijue has regained his memory?¡¯? ¡®or is he just pretending to have lost his memory?¡¯? Otherwise, how would he know about the Jun Ying Grass? It was her favorite flower. Just as Su Qianxun was feeling uneasy, her cell phone rang. She answered the call. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have to spend the night with my son. I don¡¯t have time.¡± ¡°Got it.¡±After the prison jue said that, he immediately hung up the phone. Su Qianxun slowly put down her cell phone. Just as she was staring at the flowers in a daze, she suddenly recalled something. She immediately dialed the number back. The call was quickly connected. She immediately asked, ¡°Where are we going to have dinner tonight?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want to apany your son? Let¡¯s go to the hospital for dinner,¡±the prison jue said. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that! I¡¯ll go out for dinner with you. My Son haspany.¡±For the time being, Su Qianxun did not want him to meet Tang Zuisi in Mancheng. Those two men were very likely to show up in her son¡¯s ward. ¡°Are you sure?¡±The prison jue did not know what she was thinking. She had rejected him so bluntly just now, and now she had agreed to it? ¡®could it be another method of ying hard to get?¡¯? ¡°I¡¯m sure. I¡¯m very sure. Let¡¯s meet in the underground garageter.¡± After making an appointment with prison Jue, Su Qianxun took another look at her wechat message. The group had already discussed the location of the dinner party on Friday. It was a hotpot restaurant. Everyone wanted to go there very much. The manager of the group had also asked Su Qianxun for her opinion, but she did not see it. Now, she replied with a reply. Su Qianxun asked Xiao Lu to find a vase for her to arrange the flowers. ¡°Worker Su, what kind of flower is this? It¡¯s very rare. Only someone who knows you very well would know that you like it, right?¡±Xiao Lu asked as she arranged the flowers. Su Qianxun was shocked. ¡®yeah, if I didn¡¯t know her well, how would I know that she likes a rare flower like the Jun Ying Grass?¡¯. ¡®could it be that long sijue was really faking his amnesia?¡¯? Su Qianxun could no longer hear what Xiao Lu was saying. She was only thinking about her own worries. After work, Su Qianxun went to take the elevator as she had promised. When the elevator opened, she saw the prison jue standing inside with his assistant behind him. ¡°Both of you can leave first. I¡¯ll wait for the next time.¡±Su Qianxun stood there motionlessly. When the elevator door was about to close, the prison jue reached out and pressed the button to open the elevator door. He said coldly, ¡°Come in.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Do you want me to bring you in?¡±The prison jue stared at her. Su Qianxun did not hesitate any longer. She walked in and stood beside him. The elevator door was closed, and the elevator went down. The assistant standing behind the two of them was stunned by the boss. ¡®who would chase after a girl like that?¡¯? He spoke in amanding manner. which girl would like that? But then again, the Boss had good taste. Worker Su was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. Chapter 2372 2372 Chapter 2633 could not have been a coincidence Not only was she beautiful, but she was also talented. Such a woman was indeed worthy of the boss. When the two of them stood together, they looked like a match made in heaven. ¡°If you look any longer, I¡¯ll Gouge Out Your Eyes!¡±The prison jue said coldly. The assistant was so shocked that he shuddered and quickly averted his gaze. He was indeed stunned when he saw worker su just now. It was really beautiful. It would not be an exaggeration to say that she was a fairy who had descended to the mortal world. Su Qianxun was originally thinking about her own worries, but she was also shocked by his sudden outburst. She red at the man beside her angrily. The elevator door opened. The warden extended his long arm, pulled Su Qianxun into his embrace, and walked out of the elevator. Su Qianxun was suddenly pulled into his embrace and forcefully restrained by his chest. She staggered and almost fell. ¡°Hey, Prison Jue, what are you doing? Let Go of me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s safer for you to leave like this. Who told you to have a face that attracts bees and butterflies?¡±Prison Jue continued to press down on her face. ¡°How the F * ck do I have a face like yours that can attract bees and butterflies? Your Face is the one that will bring disaster to the country and the people!¡±Su Qianxun pushed him away angrily, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not push him away. In the next second, she was already stuffed into the car. Su Qianxun was so angry that she wanted to curse. ¡°Do you still want to be beaten up? Didn¡¯t you learn your lesson from yesterday¡¯s p?¡±Su Qianxun red at him angrily. Her chest hurt. ¡°Yesterday was an ident. You can hit me next time if you want to. You can only do it on the bed!¡±The prison jue stared at her chest, which had two buttons undone. Su Qianxun was speechless She quickly covered her chest and cursed with a flushed face, ¡°Hooligan!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already raised a child, and you¡¯re still so young. There¡¯s nothing to see.¡±The prison jue averted his gaze uneasily. When he thought about the scenery he saw just now, his mouth felt parched and he gulped. ¡°I¡¯m Young! Please, are you blind? I¡¯m still a C, Alright?¡±Su Qianxun red at him angrily. ¡°I think it¡¯s A.¡± ¡°...¡± The assistant was about to go crazy. Was it really alright to talk about such a sensitive topic in broad daylight? However, he had to admit that the importance of good looks was very important. Even when these two beautiful people talked about this topic, it did not seem vulgar at all. In fact, it was rather pleasing to the eye. Moreover, he seemed to have learned something extraordinary. He told Su Qianxun that when he saw the president this morning, there seemed to be a palm print on the president¡¯s face. He thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him. ¡®So, the president was really pped!¡¯! ¡®then, the question is, what did the boss do that caused him to be pped by worker Su?¡¯? ¡®looks like something even more interesting happened yesterday.¡¯. ¡®looks like the rest of my life will be very interesting.¡¯. Su Qianxun was so angry that she sat at the furthest seat. She looked out of the window and did notmunicate with him at all. The prison baron sat there and stared at the floor in front of him. No one knew what he was thinking about. ¡°Ahem, worker Su, what do you want to eat? It¡¯s boss¡¯s treat today,¡±the assistant spoke at the right time. Su Qianxun frowned and nced at him. ¡°Anything.¡± ¡°What does worker Su Like to eat? Western food, Japanese food, or Chinese food? Hotpot?¡± The Hell¡¯s Jue looked at her and was waiting for her answer as well. ¡°Anything.¡± ¡°Hotpot, then.¡±The Hell¡¯s Jue made his choice. Su Qianxun frowned and nced at him. ¡®If flowers are a coincidence, does it mean that it¡¯s also a coincidence that I like to eat Hotpot?¡¯? If too many coincidences were put together, it could not possibly be a coincidence. ¡°Prison, how did you know that I like to eat Hotpot?¡±Su Qianxun turned around and stared at him as she questioned him. Her clear gaze was fixed on him. Chapter 2373 2373 ¡®chapter 2634. Let¡¯s see what you have on you.¡¯ ¡°Do you really like Hot Pot?¡±The prison jue merely made a random guess. ¡°I also like Jun Ying Grass. Don¡¯t tell me that you just made a random guess!¡±Su Qianxun continued to stare at him, wanting to see how he would exin himself. ¡°I just made a random guess.¡±The prison jue looked at her calmly. ¡°...¡±Su Qianxun felt a little suffocated, and her expression turned a little ugly. ¡°But your attitude will cause me to misunderstand. We used to know each other,¡±the prison jue said bluntly. Because he knew that she was also a straightforward person. ¡°What are you suspecting?¡±The prison jue suddenly grabbed her arm, raised it, and questioned her. ¡°Nothing. I was just joking. Why Are You So Nervous? I just wanted to lighten the atmosphere.¡±Su Qianxun smiled gently. ¡°Why do I feel like things aren¡¯t that simple?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a simple person to begin with. Not only am I not simple, but I¡¯m also veryplicated. Are you sure you still want to pursue me?¡±Su Qianxun raised her eyebrows and looked at him. ¡°Heh, I like exciting and challenging things!¡±The prison Jue moved closer to her and whispered into her ear, ¡°I want to Peel you offyer byyer and see your insides clearly!¡± Su Qianxun blushed slightly when she heard his double entendre. ¡°Hooligan!¡± She retracted her hand forcefully and turned her head to continue looking out of the window. However, when she moved, Long Sijue¡¯s lips brushed past her ear. An electric current made both of them tremble. Su Qianxun¡¯s face turned even redder. Prison Jue looked at the side of her face and moved to the seat beside her. He held the car door with his arms and surrounded her in the middle. Su Qianxun was speechless The assistant in front only felt excited when he saw the interaction between the two of them? ¡®my boss is really amazing!¡¯! ¡®Why didn¡¯t I realize that my boss is so good at flirting with women?¡¯? One second ago, he was worried that his boss would end up alone. The next second, he felt as if he would never show up again. ¡®is this really a good idea?¡¯? Ever since his boss met this worker Su, he had been putting off a lot of work. ¡®alright, he seems to have put off all of it and handed it all over to his subordinates.¡¯. ¡®He used to be a workaholic, but now he only wants to pursue women instead of doing any work. This contrast is really hard to ept.¡¯. The assistant found thergest hotpot restaurant in the city. After the car stopped, Su Qianxun immediately opened the door and got out of the car. By the time Hell¡¯s Jue got out of the car, she was already walking briskly towards the restaurant. Hell¡¯s Jue had long legs. He caught up with her in just two steps and reached out to hug her. ¡°Mr. Hell, please show some respect. I¡¯m not that kind of casual woman!¡±Su Qianxun was really upset. ¡®who does he think he is? Why is he touching me like this?¡¯? ¡°Of course, I know that you¡¯re not a casual woman. However, I still can¡¯t do what you said about showing some respect, because I like to hug you,¡±Hell¡¯s Jue said frankly. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to woo me like this.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Since I can¡¯t Woo You, you can¡¯t marry someone else either! You Won¡¯t marry me sooner orter.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun gritted her teeth in anger as she stared at this man who was as overbearing and unreasonable as before. However, at that moment, she could not say anything more and could only endure it. After they arrived at the private room, the two of them sat down. Su Qianxun skillfully ordered the food that she liked. The prison jue also ordered a few items before he handed the menu back to the waiter. ¡°I really want to peel off your clothes and see what exactly is on you that can make me fall in love with you?¡±The prison jue stared at her with a cold and handsome face. His expression and the words he said were really very discordant.. Chapter 2374 2374 Chapter 2635 was settled then ¡°Then, you won¡¯t get the Chance!¡±Su Qianxun really wanted to p him! ¡°You don¡¯t have to think that I¡¯m a pervert, because sooner orter, you¡¯ll belong to me. You can only belong to me.¡±The prison guard ced his arm on the back of her chair again. Su Qianxun did not say anything. She was thinking about her own matters. Perhaps, the time hade. The soup pot was quickly served. The dishes that the two of them had ordered were all served. The waiter left, and only the two of them were left in the private room. ¡°Do you really like me? Do you want to court me?¡±Su Qianxun poured a te of meat into the pot. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you like me or not. I only know that you have something that I desire the most.¡±The prison guard did not hide anything. ¡°Alright then. I can give you a chance, but I have a request. If you can do it, I¡¯ll agree to try dating you.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him. ¡°Tell me about it.¡±The prison jue picked up his chopsticks and stirred the soup pot. ¡°You¡¯ve seen my son before. He¡¯s sick now. He has a rtively rare hematopoietic disorder that requires a bone marrow transnt.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him and exined the situation very seriously. The prison jue looked at her and motioned for her to continue. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to do a bone marrow match with my son, and if the match is sessful, you can save my son. I¡¯ll agree to be with you.¡±It was the most appropriate time for SU Qianxun to state this request. It should not arouse his suspicion. ¡°Is it that simple?¡±The prison jue asked hesitantly. ¡°Yes, it is that simple.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with a sincere gaze. ¡°What if the match doesn¡¯t Work?¡±The prison jue asked carefully. Su Qianxun wanted to say that it was impossible, but she stopped herself in time. She absolutely could not say that out loud. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, I won¡¯t need your donation. I¡¯ll still agree to your request.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°If you seed, you¡¯ll have to agree to donate your bone marrow to save my son, even though it hurts a little.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him seriously. Prison Jue nodded. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t agree to date me, I can still save your son.¡± ¡°...¡±Su Qianxun could not deny what he said. However, the two of them were so close to each other right now, and his strong aura kept invading her, making her feel particrly ufortable. If she had not tried her best to control herself, she would have already run over to sit across from him. ¡°That¡¯s settled then. I wonder when director prison will have the time to go to the hospital for a blood draw?¡±Su Qianxun was anxious, but she could not show it on her face. ¡°Anytime.¡±The prison jue was very generous. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner then. We¡¯ll go tonight.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±The prison jue leaned over and wanted to kiss her. Su Qianxun retreated and avoided him. The prison jue looked at her with a wronged expression in his eyes.. ¡°The meat is already cooked. Eat more.¡±Su Qianxun immediately picked up some meat for him and ced it into a bowl. The Prison Jue was speechless Su Qianxun also picked up some meat and ced it into her own bowl. Then, the two of them began to eat. Fortunately, they ate normally. However, Su Qianxun was a little surprised that the bone marrow donation went so smoothly. She knew very well that she had to be even more careful after the match was sessful. She had to make sure that she did not let him meet Tang Zuisi and Mancheng. If the three of them met, the truth would be exposed. Su Qianxun ate as she calcted. In the end, it was the prison jue who served her the dishes and meat and took care of her while she ate. She waspletely unaware of it. The Prison Jue¡¯s gaze was fixed on her.. Chapter 2375 2375 Chapter 2636: ¡®My Blood has been drawn.¡¯ The Prison Jue¡¯s gaze was fixed on her. He knew that she was thinking about something, and his expression was unpredictable. He really wanted to know what she was thinking about. After dinner, the prison jue carried Su Qianxun out of the private room. It was obvious that he had already treated her as his property. Su Qianxun was speechless She was very annoyed. ¡®this man hasn¡¯t changed at all. Heh... if he wants to get me this time, he¡¯ll really be disappointed!¡¯! After the two of them got into the car, they went straight to the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital, Su Qianxun apanied the prison jue to have his blood drawn. He cooperated the entire time without even blinking. After the blood was drawn, the prison jue stood up while pressing on the cotton swab. His jacket slipped off. Su Qianxun quickly helped him up. ¡°Are you going back?¡± The Prison Jue was speechless ¡°Is your attitude really the same as when you agreed to date me?¡± Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°I¡¯ve already drawn all my blood.¡±The Prison Jue¡¯s gaze was dark, and there was a hint of resentment in it. Su Qianxun¡¯s face turned red. She knew that she had been too ruthless, but she could not be med for this. She could not stay together with him so calmly. In the past, regardless of whether it was love or hate, they were all so deep. Even if she did not want to admit it, she could not deny it. In fact, she was still a little afraid. She was very afraid of being in contact with him. ¡°Then, you...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and see the little money-grubber.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless Little Li was indeed a little money-grubber, but he was not doing it for her. He was doing it for those stray animals. Su Qianxun knew this. Since he had already taken some blood to make a match for little Li, she could only let him be. When the two of them arrived at the ward, Su Li greeted the two of them happily. When Su Li received her mother¡¯s dagger-like gaze, she immediately restrained herself. However, her gaze continued to drift towards the prison jue. The prison jue actually smiled at her for a rare asion. Su Qianxun felt depressed. If Xiao Li knew the truth about how this man was so heartless that he did not care about whether he lived or died and almost caused his death, he would definitely be very sad. When Su Qianxun thought about what happened that year, she felt sad and sad. Her heart began to surge. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± As Su Qianxun spoke, she turned around and went to the washroom. When Su Li saw that her mommy had left, she looked at the cool uncle with a smug look on her face. ¡°How was it? I told you that my mommy was the prettiest and the best, but you didn¡¯t believe me!¡± ¡°Yes, your mommy is indeed very nice. She¡¯ll be mine from now on.¡±The prison jue nodded seriously. Su Li was stunned for a moment before she shook her head. ¡°Nonsense. Mommy will always be mine!¡± ¡°She won¡¯t. I¡¯ll be her man from now on. I¡¯ll protect her.¡±The expression on the prison Jue¡¯s face was very serious. ¡°...¡± Su Li looked at the cool uncle and suddenly felt a little conflicted and ufortable. She wanted to find someone to love Mommy, treat her well, and protect her. However, this person suddenly appeared, and he felt disappointed again. Prison Jue looked at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will protect you together with me!¡± When Su Li heard this, her heart suddenly felt sour and her eyes turned red. Was It True? Did he and Mommy really have someone to protect them in the future? Did they really not have to be bullied anymore? Prison Jue hesitated for a moment before revealing a sincere smile. He also felt that it was strange. He did not like children. He knew this very well. However, he felt that there was something special about this child. He knew that he liked her. Chapter 2376 2376 ¡®from Chapter 2637 onwards, you¡¯re not allowed to kiss me casually.¡¯ ¡°I know about your condition. I just had my blood drawn,¡±the prison jue exined the situation. ¡°Oh, actually, there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. You and I won¡¯t be a sessful match,¡±Su Li said in a low voice. ¡°Why...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense! We¡¯ll definitely be a sessful match!¡±Su Qianxun said very seriously when she saw her son¡¯s dejected expression. Prison Jue was speechless Su Li looked at her and said, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m just saying. Uncle and I will definitely be a good match!¡± When Prison Jue saw the change in the child¡¯s mood, he felt a little conflicted and a little pained. This child was dejected about his condition, but he always pretended to be optimistic for his mommy¡¯s sake. He suddenly understood why the child kept trying to sell him his mother. He probably felt that he was sick and might die. He was worried that no one would take care of his mother, so he felt that he was not bad and could not wait to sell his mother to him. This child really loved his mother very much. He was so sensible that it made one¡¯s heart ache. This was the first time that prison jue felt tenderness for a child. It was also the first time that he wanted a woman. That feeling was so intense that he could not control it! Su Qianxun did not know what he was thinking. She sat down beside the bed, feeling a little sad but also a little angry. Su Li spoke to her with a smile on her face, and she quickly calmed down her emotions. When Prison Jue left, Su Qianxun went to see him off. She stopped when she reached the elevator. ¡°Take care, prison director. I have to go back and take care of Little Li, so I can¡¯t send her off.¡± Prison Jue did not say a word. He walked into the elevator. Just as Su Qianxun was about to turn around and leave, he grabbed her arm. An extremely strong force came at her and pulled her into the elevator.. Her body was tightly hugged by two strong arms. Her manly aura was suppressed. Su Qianxun immediately wanted to push him away. Obviously, she did not have the strength to do so. Long sijue lowered his head and kissed her. Su Qianxun wanted to speak, but not only did she fail, he even barged into her room and attacked her.. In the end, he even pressed her against the wall of the elevator. Both of them were already panting. ¡°Warden!¡± ¡°You said that if I was a match, you would agree to date me,¡±said the warden. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°I did agree, but I can¡¯t progress so quickly. I Can¡¯t get used to it.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s face was red, her ears were red, her mouth was even redder, and her heart was beating abnormally. ¡®damn it. I hate him to death, but why is my heart beating So Fast Now?¡¯? Su Qianxun despised herself fiercely. ¡°Do you mean to take it slow?¡±The prison jue looked at the young woman in front of him thoughtfully. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun really did not know whether he was really acting or not? ¡°Yes, we should take it slow.¡± ¡°...¡± The prison jue hesitated for a moment, but he still let go of her and said, ¡°Alright!¡± Su Qianxun was slightly surprised. She did not expect that he would actually listen to her. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to kiss me casually in the future!¡±Su Qianxun raised her hand and wiped her mouth. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not allowed to kiss you casually.¡± He would kiss her earnestly. The elevator door opened and they reached the first floor. Su Qianxun took a nce at it and said, ¡°Alright, you can go now.¡± ¡°See You Tomorrow,¡±the prison jue said but did not move. Su Qianxun was on high alert. She was afraid that he would act recklessly again. The elevator door was about to close, but she immediately held it down. ¡°Hurry up and leave. See You Tomorrow.¡± The prison guard did not know how he got out of the elevator. Chapter 2377 2377 ¡®should I change the title of chapter 2638?¡¯? He felt as if his legs had just taken root. When the elevator door closed, Su Qianxun disappeared from his sight as well. At that moment, prison jue felt as if his heart waspletely empty, as if he had lost everything. He raised his hand and gently pressed it against his chest in confusion. ¡®How did this happen?¡¯? His cell phone rang. He had no time to think about it. He picked it up. It was his mother¡¯s call. In the past few years, his mother had been very good to him. She was much better than his other siblings. Other than forcing him to go on a blind date and get married, she was a qualified mother. However, for some reason, he could not get close to her. He even had a slight conflict with her. However, he still had a lot of respect for her. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the matter, Mother?¡±Prison Jue nced at the elevator again and turned around to walk back. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you only went to Dragon City for some work? It¡¯s almost time for you toe back. Don¡¯t stay there for too long.¡±Prison Madam felt a little uneasy. ¡°There are still some things that haven¡¯t been settled. We¡¯ll go back after it¡¯s settled,¡±prison jue replied. ¡°What matters can¡¯t be handed over to your subordinates? I didn¡¯t agree to you setting up any branch office over there in the first ce. Didn¡¯t you listen to me? There are so many ces in the world. Let¡¯s move.¡± ¡°Why do you dislike Dragon City so much?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I exin it to you? Our family has an old enemy over there. It¡¯s very dangerous.¡± ¡°You can rest assured about that. I can protect myself well. Nothing will happen.¡± ¡°The enemy is in the dark and I¡¯m in the light. How are you going to protect yourself? It¡¯s safer for you toe back as soon as possible.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± The prison madam reminded him a few more times and then said, ¡°Your sister will go over to apany you to deal with your matters tomorrow.¡± ¡°...¡± After hanging up the phone, prison jue frowned slightly. He always felt that his mother was extremely sensitive to Dragon City. Every time he wanted toe here, she would try every means to stop him. The only reason he was allowed toe this time was probably because there was a suitable blind date here. Just as Su Qianxun arrived upstairs, her phone rang. It was a call from prison jue. She picked it up and said, ¡°Prison Director.¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re dating, do you want to change your address?¡± ¡°I think prison director is a good person. It¡¯s convenient. Besides, I have to address you this way at work,¡±Su Qianxun said perfunctorily. ¡°In that case, you can change the way you address me in private.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary, right?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s necessary. You can call me Ah Jue.¡± When Su Qianxun heard those two words, her heart felt as if it had been struck by something heavy. Then, it shattered into pieces. Her phone fell to the ground. Prison Jue frowned when he heard her voice. ¡°Hello?¡± The other party had already gone silent. Then, he hung up. The Prison Jue was worried. He immediately gave Su Li a call. Su Li told him that mommy went to take a shower and that she was fine. The prison jue chatted with Su Li for a while. After he hung up the phone, he still felt ufortable. That indescribable emptiness and frustration made him feel ufortable. He wished that he could move in with Su Qianxun and Su Li right away. However, he knew very well that Su Qianxun was reluctant to move in with him. For the time being, he did not know why. Now, he could only wait for daybreak. That way, he would be able to see her again. After he returned to his residence, the prison jue stood in front of the window with a ss of wine in his hand until daybreak. .. Su Qianxun had afortable sleep. When she woke up, she saw a handsome little face. She hugged her son and kissed him. ¡°Good morning, baby.¡± ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m Old Now. You Can¡¯t just hug and kiss me like this in the future!¡±Su Li protested. Her ears turned red. Chapter 2378 2378 Chapter 2639 confirmed that you were the one who gave her that car ¡°SOB, SOB, sob. My Son doesn¡¯t love me anymore. When he grows up, he hasn¡¯t even gotten a wife yet, and he already forgot about Mommy.¡±Su Qianxun pretended to look sad on purpose. Su Li immediately hugged her. ¡°Of course not. The person I love the most in my life is Mommy.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s absolutely impossible. When you grow up, you¡¯ll meet a girl that you like. When you get married and have children, your wife and children will be the ones you love the most.¡±When Su Qianxun spoke up to this point, she suddenly felt a pang of sadness in her heart. ¡®when Xiao Li grows up and really has a girl that she likes, she¡¯ll leave me. When that timees, I¡¯ll be alone.¡¯. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. That won¡¯t happen at all. The person that I love the most in my life will always be Mommy. I swear.¡± Before Su Li could raise her hand, she was pulled down by Su Qianxun. ¡°You¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. How Old Are You? You still have a long life ahead of you.¡± Su Qianxun did not want herself to think too much about it. At the very least, he was still by her side and apanying her, right? ¡°I¡¯ll get up and wash up first. You can lie down for a while.¡±Su Qianxun got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash up first. Zhou Qi brought breakfast over. After the three of them ate breakfast together, Su Qianxun had to go to work. Su Li insisted on walking her to the elevator. She only agreed to go back to the ward after she watched her leave. Su Qianxun felt a little uneasy. The results of the matching test would be out by noon today. Right now, she could only hope that there would be moreplications. In the underground garage of Di Corporation, the assistant parked a red sports car in the parking lot. When he got out of the car, a figure suddenly ran over and patted him, giving him a fright. When he saw who it was, he asked in surprise, ¡°Fifth miss, why are you here?¡± ¡°My Big Brother knew I wasing. This car is so beautiful. My Big Brother prepared it for me, right?¡±Jus looked at the red car excitedly. This car was simr to the one she had been eyeing for a long time. It seemed to be more outstanding in appearance. ¡°No...¡± The assistant wanted to say no, but jus did not listen to his exnation. She opened the car door and sat in it. She touched it and felt very excited. ¡°Fifth miss, this car was only ordered by boss... It¡¯s...¡± ¡°I know, why are you talking so much nonsense? I Know My Big Brother Loves Me the most. Help me thank my big brother. I¡¯ll try driving it first,¡±jus said as she drove away. She did not even hear the assistant¡¯s roar. The assistant was petrified as if he had been struck by lightning. This fifth miss was definitely mentally ill. Couldn¡¯t she just hear him out? It¡¯s over now. What should I do? How am I going to exin this to the boss? If I tell him that the car has been driven away by the fifth young miss, won¡¯t I be in trouble? Just as his assistant was panicking, Hell Jue had already driven his car over. The cool ck sports car was parked in the parking lot. This car was exactly the same as the red one just now, but the color was different. ¡°Where¡¯s the car? Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s already here?¡±The Hell¡¯s Lord furrowed his brows and looked at him. It was obvious that he was displeased. He wanted to give Su Qianxun a surpriseter. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry. Please punish me. The car was driven away by fifth young mistress.¡±The assistant was on the verge of tears. He told the Hell¡¯s Lord what happened just now. The more the Hell¡¯s lord listened, the darker his expression became. ¡°Boss, I really exined it to her, but fifth young mistress refused to listen. I don¡¯t know what she was thinking, but she assumed that you were the one who gave her the car.¡± Just as the warden was about to call jus, jus drove back. Chapter 2379 2379 Chapter 2640 was you Prison silk drove back and parked the car steadily. She saw prison jue get out of the car happily. ¡°Brother, thank you for the car. I really like it!¡± ¡°Who told you that this car is for you!¡±Prison Jue looked at her coldly. ¡°But... he...¡± ¡°Fifth miss, I told you, this car is not for you!¡±The assistant was about to cry. ¡°Not for me? Then why did you get a Red Car? Do you want to drive it yourself, Big Brother?¡±Jasi really didn¡¯t understand. ¡°I want to give it to someone,¡±prison jue replied coldly. He wasn¡¯t very close to her. Jasi wasn¡¯t happy either. ¡°You want to give it to me? Give it to who? A woman? Big Brother, do you know that kind of woman? You¡¯ve only known her for a few days and you¡¯re already giving her such an expensive car?¡± ¡°What about me? It¡¯s not your ce to ask! Go back to where you came from!¡±Jasi said coldly. ¡°Are you out of your mind? !¡±Jasi felt that her big brother¡¯s money was her family¡¯s money and she definitely couldn¡¯t let any vixen get away with it. ¡°How dare you!¡±Jasi was so frightened that he suddenly turned around and red at her. Jasi was already very scary when he wasn¡¯t angry. If he got angry or showed any signs of anger on his face, the people around him would be paralyzed from fear. ¡°Big, Big, Big Brother, I didn¡¯t mean that. I was just afraid that you would be deceived,¡±yusi stammered as she exined. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. You have no right to ask about my matters. Go back.¡±Hell¡¯s Lord¡¯s gaze was as cold as ice. Yusi was scared to death by him. Her legs were so weak that she almost couldn¡¯t stand. She almost peed her pants. The assistant was also scared. He was afraid that the boss would hit her in a fit of anger. This stance really did seem to have a lot of energy. Just as he was about to persuade the assistant, a Volkswagen car drove into the garage and stopped at a parking spot in the distance. When the Hell Jue saw the car, theyer of ice on his body melted instantly, and his expression became gentle. The assistant heaved a sigh of relief. This time, he realized that the boss was serious about worker Su. Prison si was also very surprised. ¡®what kind of person could make my big brother seem like a different person all of a sudden?¡¯. Just as Su Qianxun stopped the car, the prison jue walked over and opened the car door. He bent down and looked at her. ¡°I was waiting for you.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless She unbuckled her seatbelt and said, ¡°Good Morning.¡± She really did not know what else to say. ¡°Good morning. I have a gift for you,¡±the prison jue said. ¡°A gift? You gave me a gift so early in the morning?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him in surprise. ¡°Yes, I originally wanted to court you. Since you¡¯ve agreed to date me, then it¡¯s considered a gift,¡±prison jue exined. Su Qianxun was speechless Long Sijue grabbed her hand. Su Qianxun immediately wanted to pull her hand back, but he did not give her a chance. He pulled her out of the car. Long Sijue closed the car door and pulled her toward the red car. When Yu Si saw Su Qianxun, it was as if she had been struck by lightning again. She wondered if she was seeing things. She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. Su Qianxun saw Yu Si as well, but she pretended not to see it. There was still a decent smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s You!¡±Yu Si was impatient, but she could not keep her cool. Su Qianxun smiled and pretended not to hear it. She also pretended that she did not know Yu Si. Jus stared at his younger sister. ¡°You Know Her?¡± Jus finally realized what was going on. ¡®Oh my God, I was so shocked just now that I actually told the truth.¡¯. Chapter 2380 2380 ¡®chapter 2641, I¡¯m a liar?¡¯? ¡®you absolutely can¡¯t admit to this.¡¯. ¡°Huh? What? What did you say, Big Brother?¡±Prison guard pretended to be dumb. ¡°I said that you know her?¡±Prison guard tightened his grip on Su Qianxun¡¯s hand and asked again. His gaze was fierce, and there was a fierce look in his eyes that made people feel pressured. Prison guard almost could not hold on any longer. However, he could not reveal his big brother¡¯s identity even if he was beaten to death. If she did, her parents would beat her to death. Even the assistant could not stand the pressure from the big boss. However, he was also curious about the fifth young mistress¡¯reaction just now. ¡°You¡¯re hurting me,¡±Su Qianxun said tly. Prison Baron immediately rxed his grip and asked, ¡°Do you know her?¡± He pointed at Yu Si, who was beside him. Su Qianxun put on a confused expression. ¡°Her? What do you mean?¡± She looked at him again in confusion, as if she was asking him what he was talking about. Josi was so shocked that his heart was trembling. When she saw that Su Qianxun was also pretending not to know her, she felt slightly relieved. However, on second thought, what was going on with Su Qianxun? Could it be that she had lost her memory as well? Otherwise, why would she pretend not to know her? Shouldn¡¯t she be happily getting to know her big brother? Weren¡¯t the two of them very much in love back then? Jus¡¯thoughts ran wild. His hands and feet were cold, but he did not dare to say another word. He was afraid that he would say something wrong. ¡°What I meant literally was, do you know Jus?¡±Jus asked again. He felt that things were not that simple. Su Qianxun cast another nce at the woman in front of her and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡± Jus¡¯heart was relieved. No matter what the situation was, it would be best if he did not know her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was a gift? where is it?¡±Su Qianxun changed the topic. ¡°This car is a gift for you.¡±Jichen raised his chin in a gesture. Su Qianxun was speechless Before she could say anything, jichen, who was standing beside her, was already hopping mad. ¡°Big Brother, how can you give such an expensive gift to a woman you¡¯ve only known for a few days? How do you know if she¡¯s a liar?¡± ¡°Chen Chong, send her to the airport!¡±Prison Jue said coldly. How could yusi be willing to leave? She continued to chatter non-stop. She emphasized that Su Qianxun was a liar until she met Su Qianxun¡¯s half-smiling gaze. Her voice immediately got stuck in her throat. ¡°I¡¯m a liar? Are you sure, Miss Prison?¡±Su Qianxun knew very well that the members of the prison family definitely did not want her and long sijue to know each other. Otherwise, all their efforts would be in vain. ¡°You... you... You¡¯re a liar!¡±Yusi stammered. ¡°Is that so? Director prison, as you can see, your family suspects me so much, so I can¡¯t take your car. I appreciate your kindness, so I¡¯ll go back to work now.¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she turned around and walked towards the elevator. Prison Jue red at his assistant coldly. Chen Chong quivered and immediately wanted to go fetch yusi. However, Yusi was too stubborn and would not leave at all. The assistant finally understood why his wife liked to send the fifth young mistress over. It was because she was not an easy person to deal with. Su Qianxun entered the elevator. The prison guard followed her in. Jasi also rushed in and squeezed into the elevator. Even if Chen Chong wanted to get rid of her, he did not dare to do so. After all, she was a woman. After all, she was the boss¡¯biological younger sister. ¡°You have to take the car!¡±The prison guard looked at Su Qianxun. ¡°Heh, if you have a way to make your family think that I¡¯m not a liar, I¡¯ll take it again.¡±Su Qianxun was deliberately making things difficult for her. If it were not for Su Li¡¯s illness, Su Qianxun would not have let prison silk off so easily. Chapter 2381 2381 Chapter 2642¡¯if she wants to marry, I¡¯ll marry her right now.¡¯ ¡®she called her a liar. How could she let it go just like that?¡¯. ¡°She¡¯s her, and I¡¯m me. I have nothing to do with her.¡± ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re My Big Brother. How can you say that you have nothing to do with her? You¡¯re my biological brother and sister from the same mother!¡±Yusi spoke very firmly. ¡°Heh, you only have something to do with your parents. It has nothing to do with me!¡±Prison Jue¡¯s voice was very cold. ¡°Big Brother!¡±Prison si felt that her big brother¡¯s words made her lose face in front of Su Qianxun. Her face flushed red, and she red angrily at the woman beside her. It was as if Su Qianxun was the one who caused all of this. ¡°Miss Prison, it¡¯s easy for you to cast a sideways nce at people when you stare at them like that. Be careful that you won¡¯t be able to get married in the future,¡±Su Qianxun said coldly. ¡°What do you think of yourself? I¡¯m easier to get married than you are!¡±Prison si did not like Su Qianxun to begin with, and because she liked ye Gu, ye Gu liked Su Qianxun and was even more hostile towards her. ¡°If she wants to marry, I¡¯ll marry her right now!¡±Jus said. Jus was speechless She was so angry that her liver ached. ¡®How can my big brother be so bad?¡¯? The assistant held back herughter and silently praised her boss. Su Qianxun kept a cold expression on her face and did not say anything. When the elevator arrived at the design department, Su Qianxun Strode out. Jus followed her, and the assistant naturally followed her. When Jus saw this, he also followed her. Su Qianxun took a few steps forward and realized that there was a tail behind her. Her face darkened. ¡°Why are you following me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to inspect the work.¡±Prison Jue looked at her very seriously. Su Qianxun was speechless Then, the people in the design department saw that the President, the President¡¯s assistant, and a beautiful girl were following behind them, with worker Su in the lead Everyone was in awe of Su Qianxun. On the first day, they ran into each other in the cafeteria. On the second day, they went out together. On the third day, they were as inseparable as glue! Who couldpare to her speed? Su Qianxun pretended that she did not see everyone¡¯s gazes. When she walked to the middle of the hall, she stopped. The prison guard stopped and looked at her. The assistant almost stopped his car and bumped into the prison guard, scaring him so much that his face turned pale. ¡®If I were to bump into him...¡¯ He patted his chest forcefully. He no longer cared about his dignity. Prison Si, who was behind him, bumped into him directly. The assistant was speechless Su Qianxun turned to face everyone and said, ¡°Today, the president specially came to inspect the work of our department. If anyone has anything to report, please do so. Xiao Lu, call the manager over.¡± Xiao Lu was dumbfounded. It was only after she was called out that she realized what was going on. After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she turned and left. Prison Jue said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll only listen to worker Su¡¯s report. All of you should do your own thing.¡± After he finished speaking, he continued to follow Su Qianxun to her office. Su Qianxun staggered and almost fell. ¡®this fellow!¡¯! Everyone realized what was going on. ¡®what¡¯s going on?¡¯? ¡®could it be that things have gotten out of hand so quickly?¡¯? ¡®what kind of speed is this? Even the rocket can¡¯t catch up to it.¡¯. ¡®worker Su, V-5!¡¯! Prison si kept staring at Su Qianxun. When the few of them entered Su Qianxun¡¯s office, Su Qianxun immediately sat behind her desk. She was a little unhappy. ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for Little Li, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have tolerated it!¡¯! However, when she thought about how he would have to treat little Li¡¯s illnesster on, she could only endure it for now. Her expression was definitely not going to be good. Prison Jue turned around to look at the two people who had followed him in. He nced coldly at Chen Chong. Chen Chong felt as if a knife was about to fall from the back of his neck. ¡°If you still can¡¯t get rid of her, then get the hell out of Here!¡± ¡°Big Brother, it was mother who asked me toe over. I Won¡¯t leave. I Can¡¯t watch you be deceived, can I?¡±Prison Si had a pained expression. Chapter 2382 2382 ¡®do we know each other in chapter 2643?¡¯? Su Qianxun sneered and did not want to say anything. Chen Chong did not care too much about it. He walked over and dragged yusi out of the office. Yusi was still yelling and calling Su Qianxun a liar. Even though this was an office, the soundproofing was not very good. They could vaguely hear it from outside, especially when Yusi was jumping around and cursing. Everyone was guessing Yusi¡¯s identity, thinking that she was the CEO¡¯s ex-girlfriend or something like that, she was here to cause trouble for worker Su. When Chen Chong saw how Yusi was throwing a tantrum, he immediately knocked her unconscious.. He carried the unconscious Yusi in his arms and was a little dumbfounded. He could not believe that he actually dared to do this! ¡°Well done. The reward this month will be doubled,¡±the prison baronplimented in satisfaction. Chen Chong was initially afraid, but when he heard what his boss said, he immediately perked up. He carried Yusi on his shoulders and said, ¡°I Won¡¯t disturb the two of you anymore! You two can chat!¡± He carried prison silk on his shoulders and left. His colleagues outside were all dumbfounded. Su Qianxun finally found some peace and quiet. Prison Silk¡¯s noise just now gave her a headache, and she felt that she almost fell ill. However, there was still the biggest problem here. Fortunately, she was in the office now, so she was not afraid that he would do anything too outrageous. ¡°What does warden want to hear?¡±Su Qianxun nced at him helplessly. ¡°Have your secretary bring in the coffee.¡±Warden Jue sat across from her and picked up a design draft on her desk to read. Su Qianxun had no choice but to ask Xiao Lu to bring over two cups of coffee. When Xiao Lu came in, she was so excited that she almost spilled her coffee. ¡°President, worker Su, have some coffee.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡±Su Qianxun said tly. ¡°President, our department is organizing a gathering this Friday to wee worker Su to our department. If you¡¯re free, you cane along,¡±Xiao Lu said in a low voice. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°I want to check the time. I¡¯ll try my best,¡±Prison Jue replied coldly. ¡°Alright. Send the address to assistant Chen when the timees.¡±Xiao Lu winked at Su Qianxun and left quickly. After she left, her colleagues immediately surrounded her and asked her about the situation inside. ¡°The president is really cool and manly. He only has eyes for worker Su. When I went in... He didn¡¯t even spare me a nce.¡±Xiao Lu spread her hands. ¡°Really? Worker su is so happy!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. One look at the president and you can tell that he¡¯s a devoted and good man. He¡¯s really Manly!¡± A few female colleagues stomped their feet in excitement. All the male colleagues were speechless Why did they feel that the president was very flirtatious? Did they not see that his ex-girlfriend had juste knocking on his door? These women were really blind. .. In the office, Su Qianxun took a sip of coffee and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have much work to report to you right now. Warden, you should go back to work first.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I don¡¯t have much work to do today. Where do I have lunch?¡±The prison jue asked nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask Xiao Lu to bring it back for me. I¡¯ll eat in the office.¡± ¡°You can choose between the restaurant or my office.¡±The prison jue raised his head and looked at her. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°I...¡± ¡°Or I cane to your office.¡± ¡°Can you give me a fourth choice?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a meal.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to your office.¡±This was the only choice SU Qianxun had. The prison jue sipped his coffee slowly. He kept his gaze on the woman in front of him. He was now certain that Su Qianxun knew him and that prison si knew her. So, what was the rtionship between them? Did they know each other in the past? Chapter 2383 2383 ¡®chapter 2644, are you really that free right now?¡¯? The prison guard¡¯s gaze slowly invaded Su Qianxun¡¯s body. He crossed his arms and ced them on the table. For some reason, he was not in a hurry to figure out what was going on, he enjoyed the feeling of being with her right now. It was very... blissful! Su Qianxun tried her best to ignore the man in front of her. However, his presence was too strong, and his aura was too strong. She could not ignore him at all. ¡°Warden, it¡¯s time for you to go back to work. Are you really so free right now?¡±Su Qianxun could not take it anymore. She raised her eyes and looked at him. The warden suddenly stood up and walked around the office desk to stand in front of her. Su Qianxun was shocked by him. She blinked her eyes hard and asked, ¡°What... What are you doing?¡± The warden walked up to her and suddenly lifted her up and ced her on the office desk. He then squeezed himself between her legs. Su Qianxun instinctively leaned back. He wrapped his arms around her and stopped her from moving backward. She could only quickly raise her arms and push against his chest. ¡°Prison, please be careful of the Impact!¡±Su Qianxun felt his strong presence as he hugged her like this. Her heartbeat quickened abruptly. ¡°What impact?¡±Prison Jue stared at her as if he wanted to see through herpletely. ¡°Is the prison guard always like this with all his girlfriends? Why is he so domineering?¡±Su Qianxun asked with a cold smile. ¡°You¡¯re the first.¡±The prison guard wanted to get closer to her, but Su Qianxun continued to lean back. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in other women. I¡¯m only interested in you.¡±The prison guard retracted his arm, and Su Qianxun fell into his embrace. ¡°You...¡± The man¡¯s lips were pressed against her ear. He breathed heavily, and the hot air that sprayed onto her ear felt numb and itchy, causing her breathing to be rapid. ¡°There¡¯s no other woman, understand?¡±The prison jue bit her ear gently. Su Qianxun shuddered violently. She used all her strength to push him away. Perhaps she was too excited, but she actually pushed him away.. The prison jue furrowed his brows and took two steps back. He looked at her with a frown. Su Qianxun¡¯s expression was one of embarrassment and anger. She was also looking at him. Neither of them spoke. Only the sound of their breathing could be heard. ¡°Director prison, please leave. I¡¯ll see you at noon.¡± At noon, Xiao Li and the prison jue were matched. It would be a good time to talk to him about donating the bone marrow. The prison jue stared at her for a while. He did not say anything else and left inrge strides. When he left, the door was mmed loudly. Su Qianxun seemed to have lost all her strength in an instant. She slid down from the table and slowly fell to the ground, hugging her legs. Xiao Lu did not see her when she came in to deliver her things. However, she did not go out either. When Xiao Lu found her, she was shocked. ¡°Worker Su, what happened to you?¡±Xiao Lu looked at Su Qianxun nervously. Su Qianxun finally snapped back to her senses and slowly stood up. Xiao Lu quickly helped her sit back down on the chair. ¡°What happened to you? Are you not feeling well?¡±Xiao Lu quickly poured her a ss of water. Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. I just identally fell.¡± ¡°Are you really fine? Do you want to go to the hospital to take a look?¡±Xiao Lu was really worried about her. ¡°There¡¯s no need. You came in for a reason, right?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve already contacted you about the sample that I mentioned earlier. Take a look at the details.¡± ¡°Put it down and leave first. Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, worker Su. If you¡¯re not feeling well, you must call me. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Chapter 2384 2384 Chapter 2645 stopped that woman from bewitching her son again Su Qianxun smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xiao Lu felt a little relieved when he saw that her expression was rather normal. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Su Qianxun nodded. After Xiao Lu left, Su Qianxun hugged her head in pain. Just now, she was in a state of confusion again, and she had a splitting headache. She was already very lucky that she did not faint. She smiled bitterly. As expected, her illness was notpletely cured. Everything was just a facade. If she were to be agitated again, it would rpse. Su Jiye kept advising her not toe back because he was afraid that her illness would re up once she returned to this ce. However, for Xiao Li¡¯s sake, she returned without hesitation. ¡®as expected, it still doesn¡¯t work.¡¯. Su Qianxun poured herself a few more sses of cold water. She finally calmed down. .. Jus woke up on the road. When she woke up, she caused a huge ruckus. She scratched and scratched at Assistant Chen, almost causing a car ident. In the end, Chen Chongshi had no choice but to let jus out of the car. He watched as she took a taxi and left. He quickly reported the situation to the prison guard. The prison guard told him to ignore her and return to thepany. Chen Chong drove back to thepany. After prison silk got into the taxi, she immediately called her mother. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s bad! My brother and that Vixen met again!¡± When Madam Prison heard her daughter¡¯s call, her whole body trembled violently and her hand almost couldn¡¯t hold the phone. After she put down the phone, her whole body was trembling. The more she was afraid, the more she felt. She took every precaution and unexpectedly let the two of them meet again! ¡®what a grievance.¡¯. The prison madam stroked her aching forehead. Her expression was extremely ugly. ¡®No, I absolutely can¡¯t allow my son to be with Su Qianxun again!¡¯! ¡®absolutely not!¡¯! She had to rush to Dragon City right now to stop that woman from bewitching her son again. The prison madam made up her mind. She immediately asked the servants to help her pack her luggage and book a flight to Dragon City. .. Su Qianxun only returned to normal after she took a pill. She rested for a while, and when it was noon, she remembered that she had arranged to have lunch with long sijue. Her cell phone rang. It was a message from prison jue. It was a short message. ¡°Come up!¡± Su Qianxun felt a headache when she saw the two words. It felt like she was suffering from obsessivepulsive disorder. Whenever she thought about how domineering, confining, and cold-blooded he was towards her, she would have a splitting headache and even hallucinate. After Su Li recovered from her illness after she left that year, she discovered this problem. This problemsted for two consecutive years. For Su Li¡¯s sake, she worked hard to cooperate with the treatment. Later on, she began to slowly recover. Su Qianxun felt that something was wrong. She took out another pill and ate it. After she calmed herself down, she stood up and walked towards the CEO¡¯s office. When she went upstairs, Chen Chong was already back. He opened the door for her enthusiastically. However, when he saw that Su Qianxun did not look too well, he wondered if it was because of fifth young mistress that she was acting this way. When Su Qianxun went in, lunch was already prepared. It was only some simple dishes. When the prison jue saw that she had entered, he walked over and held her hand. When he reached the sofa, he pressed her down and sat down. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you like to eat, so I¡¯m just going to order whatever you like. Tell me what you like, and I¡¯ll order what you like next time,¡±the prison jue said. ¡°Whatever. I¡¯m not picky about food.¡±Su Qianxun was not in a good mood. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not picky about food, you still have to like it.¡± ¡°Something light. I don¡¯t really eat greasy food,¡±Su Qianxun replied tly. Chapter 2385 2385 How could chapter 2646 not seed? ¡°Are you that skinny?¡±The prison guard picked up his chopsticks and stuffed them into her hands. Su Qianxun nced at him but did not say anything. ¡°Where¡¯s your sister?¡±She tried to find something to say. She thought that the prison family would soon find out about her meeting with him. Given how much Madam Prison disliked her, she would probably think of a way to make her leave him. Even though she still could not figure out why Madam Prison suddenly disliked her. ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t want to know.¡±Prison Jue picked up some food for her. ¡°Why are you so cold?¡±Su Qianxun was a little surprised. She thought that since he had lost his memory, he would be able to build a good rtionship with the four siblings of the prison family. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t have any feelings for them.¡±Prison Jue had always thought that he was indifferent to matters of love until he met her. ¡°...¡± ¡°You might be born heartless,¡±Su Qianxun said tly. ¡°I¡¯m different from you. My feelings for you are very passionate!¡±The prison jue looked at her with determination. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®should I be happy? Unfortunately, I really can¡¯t be happy.¡¯. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±Su Qianxun began to eat. The prison jue kept putting food into her bowl, telling her to eat more. Su Qianxun looked at the mountain of food in front of her. ¡°I can¡¯t eat that much.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with a strange expression. It was not easy for long sijue to do something like this. However, her heart was already dead. No matter what he did, she would never be touched again. Because the wound was too deep and deep. Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone rang. She quickly took it out. When she saw that it was a call from the hospital, she answered the call with some excitement. Her actions caused the prison jue to look at her. ¡°Hello? How is it? Did you seed?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Su. The match has failed,¡±the nurse across from her said in a sweet and regretful voice. Su Qianxun stood up abruptly. She felt as if arge hand had grabbed her throat. She almost could not breathe. The blood in her body seemed to have frozen, and her body swayed a little. Prison Jue quickly put down his chopsticks and stood up to support her. Su Qianxun fell back onto the sofa. The phone in her hand fell to the ground, and she looked as if she had lost her soul. In the end, she slowly looked at the man in front of her. ¡°It didn¡¯t work? How could it not work?¡±Su Qianxun mumbled. She felt as if her head was about to explode. ¡°What do you mean it didn¡¯t work? Is it a match?¡±Prison Jue held her arms and looked at her as he asked. ¡°How is it possible that it¡¯s not sessful? How is it possible?¡±Su Qianxun only repeated this sentence. The Man¡¯s face in front of her suddenly began to blur. In the end, everything before her was pitch-ck. She heard someone calling her name non-stop beside her ears. She wanted to open her eyes to see who it was, but her eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. She could not open them at all. She felt as if she had fallen into a bottomless abyss. She kept falling and falling, but this abyss was bottomless. She kept trying to grab onto something, but she could not grab onto anything. ¡°No!¡±Su Qianxun suddenly screamed and opened her eyes abruptly. Her hand finally managed to grab onto a life-saving straw. ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡±Prison Jue¡¯s voice rang in her ears. Su Qianxun looked at him and saw a pair of worried ck eyes. ¡°What happened to me?¡±Su Qianxun rubbed her forehead. Her mind was in a mess. ¡°You found out that Su Li and I were not a match and fainted,¡±Prison Jue exined. Chapter 2386 2386 ¡®I don¡¯t feel like talking right now.¡¯ When Su Qianxun heard this, she felt as if she had been struck by another blow. However, this time, she did not allow herself to be overly agitated. ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look now.¡±She was about to stand up and take a look herself. She wanted to ask if the hospital had made a mistake. Su Li was the child of her and long sijue. If she was not a sessful match, it was reasonable to say that long sijue had a very high chance of being a sessful match. Why was it not a sess? ¡°How do you feel now? If you¡¯re not feeling well, you can rest on the bed. You can¡¯t walk around randomly.¡±Prison Jue pushed her back. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±How could su Qianxun be fine. She had been searching for a suitable match with little li all this while. She was waiting to perform the surgery on him so that he could regain his health. But now, even his biological father was not a sessful match? If that was the case, who else in the world would be a match for Su Li? After Su Qianxun got out of bed, she went straight to the hematology department. She did not even have the time to pay attention to the prison jue who was following her. After she arrived, she immediately exined her purpose ofing here and asked if she had made a mistake? ¡°Miss Su, we understand how you feel. It¡¯s true that you did not seed. Ever since the hospital was founded, there hasn¡¯t been a single mistake,¡±the Doctor in charge told her regretfully. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun had been dealt a heavy blow. However, this time, she tried her best to straighten her back. When she turned around, she met the prison Jue¡¯s inquisitive gaze. She coughed softly and said, ¡°Thank you for sending me to the hospital. I¡¯m fine now. You can go back and apply for two days of leave for me while you¡¯re at it.¡± This piece of news was a devastating blow to Su Qianxun. No matter how much she tried to control herself, her eyes still turned red and she looked like she was about to cry. At that moment, she was really panicking. ¡®what should I do?¡¯? ¡®my biological father failed to match me. What else can I do?¡¯? ¡®Do I hope that a stranger will sessfully match me?¡¯? Prison Jue looked at her as if he was shrouded in mist. There was a hint of despair in his eyes, which were always bright. His heart ached violently, and he reached out to hug her. Right at that moment, arge hand reached out and grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s arm. It pulled her into his embrace and hugged her gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m Here!¡± Su Jiye lowered his head and looked at the woman who was already in tears. His heart ached terribly. Su Qianxun was really too upset. When she saw her younger brother, she felt as if she had seen her family. She immediately fell into his arms and cried. When Hell Jue saw this, the blood in his entire body almost froze. A storm immediately rose in his eyes. He rushed over to separate the two of them without even thinking about it. Su Qianxun was suddenly pulled back by him. Su Jiye had no choice but to let her go. However, he quickly realized what was going on and grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s arm. ¡°Let Her Go!¡±The Hell¡¯s Jue¡¯s eyes seemed to be filled with venom. They were extremely cold, as if they would destroy the world in the next second. ¡°I should be the one to say this!¡±Su Jiye stared at him coldly, but his aura was much weaker. Su Qianxun felt a little hurt from the two men¡¯s grip. ¡°Both of you, let go of me. It hurts.¡± When she said this, Su Jiye immediately let go of her arm. The prison jue quickly let go of her arm as well. Su Qianxun looked at him. ¡°You can go back first. I don¡¯t want to talk right now, and I don¡¯t want to see anyone.¡± After she finished speaking, she strode towards the ward without caring about the two of them. Su Jiye cast another nce at the prison guard before he turned and followed Su Qianxun. The prison guard watched as the two of them walked side by side. The young man was still talking to her. He clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were filled with fury. Chapter 2387 2387 Chapter 2648 was not necessarily a lover Su Qianxun sensed it, but she needed to calm down now. She really did not have the energy to talk to him. When she returned to the ward, the line of sight disappeared. Su Qianxun immediately hid in the bathroom. Su Li¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Su Jiye. He called out happily, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Rascal, did you miss me?¡±Su Jiye walked over and hugged him. ¡°Of course I miss you. I miss you the most.¡±Su Li hugged him and acted coquettishly. At that moment, the prison guard stood outside the door and looked inside. He saw that Su Li and the young man were passionately intimate with each other. They seemed to be in a very good rtionship. He turned around angrily and strode away. ¡®damn su Qianxun. She actually lied to me!¡¯! ¡®damn that little money-grubber. He also lied to me!¡¯! Now, the prison jue was certain that Su Qianxun had agreed to date him because she wanted to trick him into matching Su Li. ¡®now that the match has failed, I¡¯m no longer of any value to her. She kicked me away as a matter of course!¡¯! The prison jue was already certain that Su Qianxun was deliberately using him. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. If he did not leave now, he was afraid that he would rush in and kill the mother, son, and man! When Chen Chong saw his boss walking out of the car and saw his expression, he almost fell to the ground in fright. ¡®what... what... What happened?¡¯? ¡®why does she look like she¡¯s going to destroy the world?¡¯? When he walked towards the Hell¡¯s Jue, he only felt a chill run down his spine. ¡°B... Boss, why did youe out? Why did worker Su...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention her in front of me in the future!¡±The Hell¡¯s Jue said coldly. He opened the car door and got into the car. Chen Chong was scared to death. He quickly got into the car and sat in the front passenger seat. The driver drove away. Chen Chong looked at his boss carefully. His expression was ugly. The air pressure was so low that he did not even dare to breathe. When he looked at the driver again, he broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Boss, what exactly happened? Can... can... can you tell me?¡±Chen Chong had been with him for four years, so he had some understanding of him. However, this was the first time that Chen Chong was so angry. He had never seen him like this before. ¡°Su Qianxun lied to me!¡±The Hell¡¯s Jue seemed to have squeezed the words out of his mouth! Chen Chong shuddered. ¡®Oh my God, I really feel like a ferocious beast that wants to eat me. It feels like it can pounce on me and devour me in the next second.¡¯. ¡°Worker Su? No... that can¡¯t be. I don¡¯t think worker Su is that kind of person... is there some kind of misunderstanding?¡±Chen Chong quickly asked. ¡°We¡¯re already hugging each other! What misunderstanding could there be?¡±When the Hell¡¯s Lord said this, a hint of anticipation actually rose in his heart. After all, Chen Chong had followed him for four years. He immediately noticed the change in his mood. If he did not have this kind of superhuman ability, how could he hold on to the position of Imperial Group¡¯s CEO¡¯s Assistant? ¡°Cough, boss, hugging each other is not necessarily a lover. Even rtives can be hugged.¡±Chen Chong knew his boss too well. He would explode if he saw it. There was no way he would ask. ¡°Impossible! That man likes her!¡±Hell¡¯s Lord was very sure. The way that Brat looked at him was full of provocation. It was a provocation between love rivals! ¡°But industrial su might not like him. Didn¡¯t industrial su agree to date you?¡±Chen Chong only wanted to calm him down now. Hell¡¯s Lord,¡±...¡± He tried hard to calm himself down. He put away his efforts and started to think about what happened just now. Chen Chong did not dare to say anything more when he saw the situation. Oh My God, I hope that the man just now was not the lover of Su Gong, or else I would be dead too! Chapter 2388 2388 ¡®I really forgot about Chapter 2649.¡¯ Su Qianxun sat on the toilet. She wiped the tears off her face forcefully to prevent herself from crying again. Since she had already failed, there was no point crying. She could only think of another way. However, this was really strange. Xiao Li was the child of her and long sijue. The doctor had also told her at that time that there was a possibility... both her parents had failed. However, what he said at that time was that the possibility of this happening was very, very small! ¡®why did Xiao Li manage to catch up to such a small possibility?¡¯? Su Qianxun was too scared at that time, so she understood the situation of the match very well. If her parents were unsessful in matching, she could look for her and long Sijue¡¯s parents. Her mother, Madam Hua, was currently nowhere to be found. Long sijue¡¯s parents did not like her, so it would be difficult for them to match Xiao Li. If there was really no other way, there was another way, which was for her and Little Li¡¯s father to have another child. However, she felt that this method was a little ridiculous. After all, it would take about a year for a child to be born from conception to birth. This method could be considered as a method that had no other way. Until the end, she... she did not want to use it at all. However, at that moment, Su Qianxun¡¯s mind was in a mess. She wanted to go and have another child with long sijue. This way, it would be impossible for the match to fail again! Her phone suddenly rang. She was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses. She picked up the call. ¡°Hello?¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was hoarse, and it sounded like she was in a particrly bad state. Prison Jue was speechless ¡°Hello?¡±Su Qianxun called again. She did not see who was calling earlier, so she picked up the call directly. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun thought that someone had made a wrong call and was about to hang up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±When the prison jue heard her voice, his heart tightened violently. The anger he felt previously hadpletely disappeared. All that was left was worry for her. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you for your concern.¡±After Su Qianxun said that, she hung up the phone immediately. She did not want to see him or talk to him right now. The prison jue put down his phone and immediately sent a message to Su Li. ¡°Who¡¯s the man today?¡± ¡°My uncle.¡±Su Li replied very quickly. When Hell Jue saw this message, his heartpletely rxed. was he really her rtive? However, that man¡¯s liking for her was definitely not wrong. ¡°Boss, how is it?¡±Chen Chong saw that his expression had changed and he looked absent-minded, so he quickly asked. ¡°That is her younger brother.¡±Because Chen Chong had helped him, Hell Jue told him the truth. Besides, he trusted this assistant even more now. ¡°That¡¯s right. I told you. Worker su is not that kind of person. A person¡¯s eyes will never lie. Worker Su has beautiful eyes, and her gaze is clear and bright. She¡¯s definitely not a person with ill intentions.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hospital.¡±When the prison jue thought of su Qianxun¡¯s hoarse voice, he felt worried. The prison jue refused to give up. He rushed back to the hospital. ¡®...¡¯ Su Qianxun washed her face and only came out after she was sure that she was fine. After she came out, she smiled at the two people outside. ¡°Jiye, why did youe here all of a sudden?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her younger brother and asked. ¡°I told you that I woulde today. Did you forget?¡±Su Jiye was a little depressed. It seemed like she did not take him to heart at all. ¡°Oh, really? I really forgot. I¡¯ve been too nervous recently. I¡¯ve been thinking about matching.¡± Chapter 2389 2389 Chapter 2650. Who knew that his n would fail as well Su Qianxun sat on the sofa. She could not control the pain in her heart. ¡°You should give up now, right?¡±Su Jiye asked. When Su Qianxun heard his words, she looked at him in confusion. Su Jiye realized that he had let the cat out of the bag, so he quickly changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and think of another way. We¡¯ll find a way eventually.¡± Su Qianxun frowned as she looked at her younger brother and shook her head. ¡°No, I can¡¯t go back. I Can¡¯t give up hope. I can...¡± ¡°Su Qianxun! Can you stop daydreaming?¡±Su Jiye wanted to say something, but since Su Li was around, he could not say anything. Su Li was a smart child. If he said anything else, he would be exposed. Su Qianxun pursed her lips as she looked at her younger brother. She could not understand what her younger brother meant? ¡®why is it that I brought little Li here to treat her illness? Why is it that I¡¯m Dreaming?¡¯? The siblings looked at each other as if they were in a standoff. In the end, Su Jiye was the one who lost. He turned to look at Su Li. Su Li was looking at her mother and uncle. A hint of doubt rose in her heart. He also knew that he needed a bone marrow transnt topletely recover from his illness. Otherwise, he did not know when he would die. Su Li was actually not afraid of death, but he was afraid that mommy would be sad. Moreover, if he really died, mommy would be so lonely, so he still did not want to die. However, if his illness could not be cured, then he would die. Therefore, he thought of marrying his mommy out as soon as possible. At first, he thought that his uncle was good, but Mommy said that his uncle was her younger brother. Mommy only treated him as a younger brother and could not get married. Su Li respected mommy and wanted to look for him again, so she found a rich, handsome, and generous cool uncle. Now, it seemed that his match wasn¡¯t going so well. He had to hurry up and set up cool uncle and Mommy. If mommy and cool uncle were together, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much if he died again. At least mommy would have someone to take care of her and apany her. When Su Li thought of this, she nced at her mommy and stopped talking. ¡°Take care of Little Li. I¡¯ll go out and talk to the Doctor.¡±After Su Qianxun said this, she turned around and left. Her cell phone rang. She picked it up and took a look. It was an unfamiliar number. She picked it up and said, ¡°Hello, how are you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±Madam Prison¡¯s voice rang. Su Qianxun recognized Madam Prison¡¯s voice. She was not surprised at all, and her heart began to ache again. ¡°Madam, is something the matter?¡±Her voice was very cold as well. Madam prison said, ¡°I know that you¡¯ve found Jue again.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I didn¡¯t find Jue. He found me,¡±Su Qianxun said coldly. ¡°No matter who found Jue, I don¡¯t think that the two of you are suitable for each other anymore. He¡¯s my son now, and our family is very good.¡± ¡°Haha...¡±Su Qianxun only wanted to sneer. It seemed that her guess was right. The members of the prison family had indeed done something to long sijue. That was why su jiye rescued her and long Sijue was taken away by the members of the prison family. ¡°It¡¯s good for both of you to leave him,¡±the prison madam continued. ¡°I told you that I didn¡¯t find him. However, I admit that I do need his help. My Son, Xiao Li, has a disease and needs a bone marrow transnt. My match was not sessful, so I could only look for him. Who knew that his match was not sessful either? Didn¡¯t the prison madam want me to leave him? ¡°Sure, you should be here soon. Come and help Xiao Li get a match. He is, after all, the grandson of your prison family! ¡°If you can save Xiao Li, I will agree to anything you say.¡± Chapter 2390 2390 ¡®put her down, chapter 2651, you bastard!¡¯! Su Qianxun had already thought that the prison madam might look for her. ¡°Alright! You must keep your word,¡±the prison madam agreed without hesitation. ¡°Yes, XX Hospital. Contact me when you arrive.¡±Su Qianxun hung up the phone right after she finished speaking. The elevator door opened and the prison jue walked out. Su Qianxun was stunned when she saw him. Then, she continued walking forward as if she did not see him at all. The anger in the prison Jue¡¯s heart surged once again. ¡®what does she mean by this?¡¯? ¡®is she really going to treat me like this just because I¡¯m not a sessful match?¡¯? Su Qianxun was really too upset right now. She was not in the mood to deal with him. The prison jue strode over and blocked her way. Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him. ¡°I want to go to the doctor¡¯s office right now to discuss my son¡¯s illness. Please move aside.¡± ¡°Su Qianxun, I promised you that I would be a match for you, and you promised to date me. I asked you at the time, ¡®what if I¡¯m not a match for you?¡¯? ¡°You said that as long as I¡¯m willing to be a match for you, I¡¯ll be fine. Now that I¡¯ve failed, are you going to treat me like this?¡±Prison Jue grabbed her arm and raised it to question her. Su Qianxun was speechless She knew that she was in the wrong. She was too anxious back then. She really did not expect that his biological father would fail to be a match for Xiao Li. Su Qianxun really could not understand this, nor could she ept it. But what could she do even if she did not ept it? This was the truth now. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. It¡¯s just that the match was a failure... i... I feel terrible,¡±Su Qianxun shook her head and exined. ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand. Why are you so certain that the match between me and him will seed? Now that it¡¯s a failure, you look as if you¡¯ve suffered a huge blow. I¡¯m not his biological father!¡±Prison Jue kept feeling that something was not right, at first, he was too angry and did not expect it. Later, after his assistant told him about it and he received news about Su Li, he calmed down. After thinking about it carefully, he realized that something was not right. Was her attitude a little strange? In order to make him agree to be a match and be willing to date him, after the match failed, her reaction was too big. Should he seed? Once the prison jue thought of this, he would no longer think about it simply. He had a feeling that there was something else going on that he did not know about. ¡®what is it?¡¯? The expression in the prison Jue¡¯s eyes became extremely deep. He was now certain that he did know her in the past, and it was probably not as simple as just knowing her! Su Qianxun¡¯s heart pounded violently. The emotions that she had just calmed down became furious again. ¡®Why isn¡¯t he Xiao Li¡¯s biological father?¡¯? ¡®He¡¯s definitely Xiao Li¡¯s biological father!¡¯! However, she could not say those words, she said, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. Right now, I¡¯m hoping that I can find a suitable match for Xiao Li. Actually, I¡¯ve been living in a state of depression all this while. Unless I can find a suitable match for Xiao Li, let me go first. I need to go to the doctor¡¯s Office...¡± The prison jue suddenly bent down and carried her up. His body suddenly soared into the air. Su Qianxun was stunned for a moment before she became agitated. ¡°Prison Jue, let me down!¡± Hell Jue ignored her and strode towards the elevator. ¡°Hell Jue, are you crazy? !¡±Su Qianxun tried her best to get down from the elevator, but this fellow was too strong. She could not escape at all. ¡°Let her down, you bastard!¡±Su Jiye chased after him. When he saw Su Qianxun on long Sijue¡¯s shoulder, he felt all the blood in his body rushing to his head. Chapter 2391 2391 Chapter 2652 is really back? He rushed over like a madman. However, the prison guard had already entered the elevator and pressed the button to close the door. When Su Jiye rushed over, the elevator door was already closed. He kicked the door hard and chased down the stairs. Su Li, who was beside him, was stunned. He had never seen his uncle like this before. It was really scary. Now it seemed that his uncle really loved Mommy. Unfortunately, Mommy only saw him as a younger brother. Su Li shook her head. He wasn¡¯t worried that cool uncle would hurt Mommy. It was just that his match wasn¡¯t sessful, so it should be a big blow to Mommy. Su Li was a little depressed. He would rather mommy not give birth to him now than make her so sad like this. He lowered his head and walked towards the ward. ¡®will mommy feel better if I leave?¡¯? However, he could not bear to part with Mommy. .. The prison jue carried Su Qianxun out of the hospital, stuffed her into the car, and let the driver drive. The car sped away from the hospital. Not Far Away, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng, who were walking over with fruits in their hands, werepletely dumbfounded. They did not even realize that the fruits in their hands had fallen to the ground. ¡°Tang Zui, did I see wrongly just now?¡±Si Mancheng raised his hand and rubbed his eyes forcefully. ¡°I think I saw wrongly as well. I think I saw jue together with Qian Xun.¡±Tang zui also thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him. ¡°No! It¡¯s not a trick of the eye. We all saw it. It really was Jue, right?¡±Si Mancheng was suddenly excited, but he did not dare to bepletely sure. After all, the two of them only saw a silhouette. It wasn¡¯t very real, but it was 70% simr! ¡°It¡¯s really jue, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s really jue!¡±Tang Zui was also excited. He only raised his head and nced at the person before getting into the car. He was regretting it now. Why did he lower his head when he was walking? could he still pick up the money? He should be looking forward with his head held high! As the two of them were talking, they saw Su Jiye running out of the car. Tang zui and Si Mancheng recognized him at a nce. Although Su Jiye had changed quite a lot over the past few years, he seemed to have grown taller and stronger. Tang Zui was furious that he did not see Su Qianxun even after he chased her all the way here. When he turned around and saw Tang Zui and Si Mancheng, he returned to the hospital without any expression on his face. The two of them immediately chased after him. ¡°Su Jiye, stop right there!¡±Tang zui called out to him. Su Jiye ignored him and strode into the elevator. Tang zui and Si Mancheng also rushed in immediately. Their gazes were fixed on his face. ¡°Was that man just now your brother-inw?¡±Si Mancheng rolled his eyes and asked. ¡°No! He¡¯s not my brother-inw!¡±Su Jiye replied coldly. The two of them were speechless Both of them felt as though their hearts were about to jump out of their chests. ¡®it really is long sijue. They were not mistaken!¡¯! ¡°Is long sijue really back?¡±Tang zui grabbed him in excitement. Su Jiye furrowed his brows and looked at him. ¡°Let Go!¡± ¡°Your sister and Jue met again?¡±Si Mancheng was extremely agitated as well. ¡°Su Qianxun is not my sister! That man is not my brother-inw either. There¡¯s nothing between the two of them. Stop talking nonsense!¡±Su Jiye¡¯s face darkened. ¡°It¡¯s really Jue¡¯s return. It¡¯s really Jue¡¯s return!¡±Tang zui could not care less about what he said. He suddenly crouched down and began to cry. Si Mancheng was extremely agitated as well. He tried his best to hold back his tears. ¡®No, I Can¡¯t cry. It¡¯s too embarrassing!¡¯! Su Jiye did not have the mood to care about these two people right now? He was so annoyed right now. Chapter 2392 2392 Chapter 2653 he was still the same as before He could not understand why she could not like him and ept him? In the past few years when she was abroad, she treated everyone well. However, she treated him alone and was always estranged from him? ¡®Am I really that bad?¡¯? ¡®she doesn¡¯t even want to look at me anymore?¡¯? .. Su Qianxun was thrown into the car by him. She really wanted to scold him, but in the end, she endured it. ¡°Warden, what are you doing?¡±It was obvious that she was very unhappy. ¡°Since you¡¯re my girlfriend, you naturally have to apany me. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±The warden¡¯s gaze had been fixed on her the entire time. He did not want to let go of a single strand of hair. ¡°My Son is sick now. I have to apany him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already made a deal with Su Li. You can apany me,¡±the warden said. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®this devilish child is getting more and more outrageous!¡¯! ¡°Prison director, although I¡¯ve promised you, but...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to get your son matched. Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t let him die,¡±the prison jue said. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun knew that there was no point in being anxious now. ¡®forget it. I can only wait for Madam Prison toe over before I get Xiao Li matched.¡¯. When he saw that she was no longer speaking, prison jue suddenly reached out and grabbed her, pulling her into his embrace. ¡°Prison director, please have some self-respect!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°What self-respect? Is it necessary between a man and a woman?¡±Prison Jue directly carried her to hisp and sat her down. Su Qianxun was speechless Chen Chong tried his best to pretend that he was not there. He hoped that his boss would not lose control. After all, he and the chauffeur were still here. After they finally reached the prison baron¡¯s residence, Chen Chong brought Su Qianxun out of the car. Only then did Chen Chong heave a sigh of relief. ¡®Oh my God, I was really scared to death. I used to think that my boss was not a normal person. He was abnormal every second of every day!¡¯! Only now did he realize that his boss was very normal in the past. Now, he was truly abnormal! It was really scary when he was abnormal! The prison jue brought Su Qianxun back to her residence. Su Qianxun knew that she could not run away, so she simply stopped running and followed him home. Actually, Su Qianxun was still a little confused at that moment. Because just now, she suddenly had a bold idea. She wanted to have a child with long sijue to save Little Li! The sound of the door closing suddenly woke her up. She stood there and stared at everything in the apartment in a daze. She was actually frightened by her own thoughts. Just as she was in a daze, prison jue pulled her into the living room. She was pushed onto the sofa. The man pressed down on her and kissed her. Su Qianxun¡¯s breathing froze violently. A familiar scent assaulted her from all directions. She felt dizzy. She pushed her hand against his. However, when she recalled the thought she had just had, her hand actually lost its strength. Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She knew that she should not have done this. It was not right for her to do this, but what else could she do? The failure of his matching made her panic. She could not lose Xiao Li. If... if she could get pregnant, Xiao Li would definitely be saved. Although Xiao Li¡¯s illness was dangerous, the Doctor said that his condition was still considered stable. He should be able to wait for a year. When she thought of this, she felt even less able to resist. The man seemed to sense her obedience. He became even more agitated and pulled her into his arms. This moment was really too chaotic. Su Qianxun was tortured by him until she fainted a few times. He was still the same as before. No, it should be said that he was even scarier than before. After all, he was someone who had been banned from bathing for six years. Chapter 2393 2393 ¡®does chapter 2654 not want to be responsible for me?¡¯? Because he was too excited, he lost control of his strength. ¡®...¡¯ When SU Qianxun woke up, the only thing she felt was pain! It was extremely painful! It was so painful that she felt as if all the bones in her body had been broken. She opened her eyes and looked at this unfamiliar environment. She remembered everything that happenedst night. She felt that she had really gone crazy! The door was pushed open. Su Qianxun immediately pulled up the nket to cover herself. She turned her head and met the Hell¡¯s Jue¡¯s burning gaze. ¡°You¡¯re Awake? I¡¯ve prepared lunch.¡± It was already past noon. ¡°Where are my clothes?¡±Su Qianxun tried her best to appear calm. In fact, she was already in a dilemma. She felt that she had done the dumbest thing in the world, but she did not regret it. In order to save Su Li, she had to shoulder everything. ¡°Here, let me help you put on your clothes.¡±The prison jue ced the clothes on the bed and prepared to help her put on her clothes. ¡°No, no, no... There¡¯s no need for that. You can go out first. Um... i... I¡¯ll put on my clothes right away and go out.¡±Su Qianxun was so embarrassed that she wanted to die. The prison jue looked at her. Su Qianxun was curled up under the nket, revealing only her eyes. She refused toe out again. The Prison Jue¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved a few times. He thought about what happenedst night again... However, he did not want to scare her. Last night, she kept crying and begging for mercy. He wanted to let her go, but he could not. She was too delicious. The prison jue knew that he could not give up on her. He did not want to push her too hard, so he left first. Su Qianxun grabbed her clothes and put them on. However, the pain in her body made it difficult for her to move a few times. After she put on her clothes with great difficulty, Su Qianxun got out of bed and went to the bathroom. After she washed up briefly, she came out. The Prison Jue was standing at the door. When Su Qianxun opened the door, she saw him. She was speechless ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±Su Qianxun really did not know how to face him. She could only change the topic first. ¡°Yes, you can eat now.¡±The prison jue wanted to hold her hand. She immediately lifted her head and tucked her hair behind her ear before she walked towards the dining room. The prison jue could not hide the disappointment in his eyes. He felt that their rtionship should be very good afterst night. However, why did he feel that she did not want to take responsibility for him? Su Qianxun sat down, picked up her chopsticks, and began to eat. She was really too hungry. The prison jue also sat down and looked at her. He did not eat. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him in surprise. She did not know what he was doing. ¡°You...¡± Su Qianxun looked at him, not knowing what he wanted to say? ¡°Do you not want to be responsible for me?¡± Prison Jue¡¯s words struck Su Qianxun like a bolt of lightning. She was stunned? ¡®what? What?¡¯? ¡®Did I hear wrongly?¡¯? ¡®He actually made me be responsible for him?¡¯? ¡°Ahem, director prison, let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll talk about thister.¡± Su Qianxun had thought that a man would feel that he had taken advantage of her after the night was over. It would be fine if it was over. But who would have thought that this fellow would actually talk about taking responsibility? Did he mean that she had to take responsibility for him? Was there something wrong with that? Su Qianxun felt guilty. ¡®what if he keeps pestering me to take responsibility for him?¡¯? She suddenly felt that he would really do it. Su Qianxun wanted to die right now. ¡°Eat more.¡±The prison jue helped her with the dishes. ¡°Thank you.¡±No matter how much Su Qianxun was feeling, she still looked very calm. ¡°Are you... in pain?¡±The prison jue remembered that she keptining about the painst night. No matter how calm Su Qianxun was, it was impossible for her to remain indifferent. Her face turned red. She raised her head and red at him angrily.. Chapter 2394 2394 ¡®what attracted you to chapter 2655?¡¯ ¡°Can you not ask such an awkward question?¡± The prison jue looked at her with a slightly aggrieved gaze. After a long while, he finally let out a sound from his throat. ¡°OH.¡± Su Qianxun lowered her head and continued to eat. She did not know whether it was right or wrong to be impulsive at that moment. ¡®forget it. Since it has already happened, I won¡¯t care about it anymore. Let¡¯s see if Madam Prison can sessfully match up with little Li first.¡¯. After dinner, Su Qianxun was about to bid farewell. The prison jue followed her out of the house. Chen Chong, her assistant, was already waiting outside. When he saw the two of theming out, he immediately opened the car door with a bright smile on his face. Su Qianxun felt a little ufortable. She frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just take a taxi and leave by myself.¡± ¡°Even if you want to take a taxi, you have to go outside the residential area before you can take a taxi. I¡¯ll send you wherever you go.¡±The prison jue was very close to her. Su Qianxun was speechless She had no choice but to take the prison guard¡¯s car. Right now, her legs were trembling, and she was not even sure if she could walk out of the residential area. She definitely could not go to work in this state, and she could not go to the hospital either, so she decided to go home first. The Way Chen Chong looked at her made her feel depressed. Why did it seem like she was the target of the prison guard¡¯s one-night stand. However, that was exactly what happened. Just as Su Qianxun was indulging in her wild thoughts, the man moved closer to her and wrapped his arms around her. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±The prison jue looked at her slightly swollen mouth and swallowed his saliva gently. ¡®HMM, I still want to eat.¡¯. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Stay away from me.¡±Su Qianxun nudged him. She really did not want to be so close to him. However, at that moment, she did not have any strength in her hands. They were so sore that it felt like she was about to reject him. ¡°You¡¯re my woman now. I think that you¡¯re too far away from me,¡±the prison jue said. ¡°Prison, did you make a mistake? Even if we slept togetherst night, it doesn¡¯t mean anything. For men and women nowadays, this is nothing out of the ordinary.¡±Su Qianxun deliberately made it sound easy. However, the expression on the warden¡¯s face did not change. ¡°I don¡¯t care about other people. I only care about myself. Since We slept together, you¡¯re my woman. You must be my woman for the rest of your life!¡± ¡°Warden, if you do this, won¡¯t you scare off a lot of girls?¡±Su Qianxun deliberately teased him. ¡°Worker Su, you must have misunderstood. My boss has never had a woman before. You¡¯re the first! So, you must be responsible for my boss,¡±Chen Chong could not help but say. Su Qianxun was speechless The prison baron was very satisfied with his words. ¡°Yes, you must be responsible for me.¡± Su Qianxun waspletely convinced by the two of them. ¡°I¡¯m a woman. If I don¡¯t want you to be responsible for me, you can just snicker. You actually want a woman like me to be responsible for a man like you?¡± ¡°Mm, I don¡¯t want to Snicker then. It¡¯s fine if I¡¯m responsible for you.¡±The prison baron curled his lips and pressed them against hers. Su Qianxun kept retreating. ¡®this man is really getting more and more insane. Can¡¯t he tell that I really hate him?¡¯? ¡®...¡¯ After Su Qianxun reached home, she got out of the car and walked into the apartment. The Hell¡¯s Jue watched her walk in, took out a cigarette, and started smoking. Chen Chong looked at his boss and said, ¡°Boss, do you really intend to... marry worker Su?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±The warden flicked the ash off his cigarette. ¡°No... of course not. I¡¯m just curious, what exactly attracts you to worker Su?¡±Chen Chong was really very curious. Chapter 2395 2395 [ chapter 2656. Is this child really my son¡¯s? ] He had always thought that his boss would die alone. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just attraction,¡±the prison baron answered tly. ¡°...¡± ¡°Should I not have pushed her too hard?¡±The prison baron did not have anyone who could tell him the truth. Sometimes, he could even talk to Chen Chong a little. Moreover, Chen Chong really pointed out the rtionship between Su Jiye and Su Qianxun yesterday, which made him even more willing to listen to his opinion. ¡°Yes, boss. I don¡¯t think that worker Su is able to ept the current situation. It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re giving her some time, but don¡¯t wait too long. When the time is right, make sure to show your presence in front of her. You must show your care and attention to her. You must have the flowers and the food service in ce.¡± The prison baron nodded. He was very satisfied with his suggestion. After Su Qianxun returned to her apartment, she immediately went to take a bath. A bath should make her feel better. Her cell phone rang. She took it out and took a look. It was a call from Madam Prison. She picked up the call. ¡°I¡¯m already here. I¡¯ll go over immediately to collect blood. Let¡¯s meet up,¡±Madam Prison said. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be at the hospital in about an hour.¡±Su Qianxun did not waste any more time with her. After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone. She soaked in the bathtub and looked at the ceiling above her head, hoping that she would seed this time. An hourter, Su Qianxun arrived at the hospital on time. She saw Madam Prison, whom she had not seen for many years. Madam prison was still as elegant as ever, but the passage of time had left some traces on her face. Yu Si was beside her. Su Qianxun walked up to the two of them and said directly, ¡°Madam Prison, thank you for agreeing toe and take my blood.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. Just remember to agree to my conditions.¡±Madam prison did not even seem to want to look at her. Su Qianxun felt a chill run down her spine. She really did not know what she had done to make her hate her so much? Even in the past, she was already very respectful to her. She did her best to help long sijue with his rtionship with her. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Su Qianxun led the way. ¡°Su Qianxun, did you lie to my big brother to get a blood match? A scheming woman like you is really detestable! This is called Karma...¡± Before Jasi could finish speaking, Su Qianxun suddenly turned around and red at her, giving her a fright. ¡°I¡¯ve Never Done Anything Evil! Watch your mouth. If you say anything that you shouldn¡¯t, Don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around and continued to walk forward. Jasi was really frightened by her. He held his breath and kept burping. ¡®damn woman.¡¯she immediately looked at her mother. Madam prison signaled for her not to speak for now. When they arrived at the scene, Madam Prison took a blood sample. Su Qianxun heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Su Qianxun, I hope that you¡¯ll keep your word. I¡¯ll go back and wait for the news,¡±Madam Prison stood up and said. ¡°...¡± ¡°What? Even My Big Brother¡¯s match was unsessful? ¡®Su Qianxun, are you really sure that this child is my big brother¡¯s? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that he¡¯s the bastard child that you had an affair with back in the day? You¡¯re putting the me on my Big Brother.¡±Yusi could not take it anymore, she continued to spout nonsense. Su Qianxun cast a cold nce at Yusi. ¡°Do you think that everyone is as unscrupulous as you? You Don¡¯t even know whose child it is?¡± ¡°You... What Nonsense are you spouting? I¡¯m still as pure and innocent as ever. Who¡¯s like you? You¡¯re a piece of trash!¡± ¡°Are you looking for a beating?¡±As Su Qianxun spoke, she was about to go up and hit someone! ¡°Alright... Miss Su, you can tell me when the results are out. However, I¡¯m also very doubtful whether this child belongs to my son or not.¡± Chapter 2396 2396 Chapter 2657. The Savior had finally appeared ¡°You¡¯d better get to the bottom of this,¡±Madam Prison said as she dragged her unconvinced younger daughter away. The nurse looked at the three of them nervously and hurriedly packed her things. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows, and her chest felt stuffy. ¡®How could these two people spout such nonsense? How could Su Li not be long sijue¡¯s child?¡¯? However, the Doctor also said at the time that it was very rare for all parents to be unable to be matched. Su Qianxun was a little confused for a moment. ¡®what¡¯s going on?¡¯? She suddenly recalled how long Sijue had treated Su Li coldly six years ago. Something seemed to be rushing out of her mind. She suddenly had a terrifying thought. ¡®could it be that little Li really isn¡¯t...¡¯ ¡®No, it can¡¯t be.¡¯Su Qianxun shook her head violently. ¡®absolutely not!¡¯! She rushed out of the blood drawing room and ran towards her son¡¯s ward. When she entered the ward, she saw Tang Zui and Si Mancheng, Su Jiye, who had a dark expression on his face, and Xiao Li, who was sitting on the hospital bed and yingputer games with an innocent expression on her face. The little fe had a helpless expression on his face. When he saw his mother enter the ward, his eyes lit up immediately. He shouted as if he was saved, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re Here!¡± ¡®The Savior has finally appeared!¡¯! The two uncles had not left the day before. They did not like each other, and they almost started fighting. If he had not been acting cute, he could guarantee that they would definitely start fighting! When Su Qianxun Walked In, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng immediately rushed over. They stood in front of her and looked at her expectantly. ¡°Something¡¯s Up!¡±Su Qianxun frowned as she looked at the two of them. Tang zui and Si Mancheng each held one of her arms and pulled her out. Su Jiye got up angrily and wanted to chase after her. Su Li quickly said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m thirsty. Can you get me a ss of water?¡± Su Jiye could only give up and take care of Su Li first. When they arrived outside, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng directly asked her about long sijue. ¡°Qianxun, I know that you¡¯ve seen him, right? where is he now?¡±Tang zui looked at her with a pleading look on his face, as if he was about to cry. Tang zui also despised himself for being such a crybaby. He would cry whenever he thought of something. ¡°Qianxun, tell us where he is. We¡¯ll find him ourselves,¡±Si Mancheng said as well. Su Qianxun felt very conflicted when she saw how anxious the two of them were. However, if she told them now, would she not be able to keep everything a secret? If she did not tell them now, the two of them would look really pitiful. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you where he is before midnight.¡± She had to wait for the results of the prison Madam¡¯s match before she allowed them to meet again. Otherwise, it would be another troublesome matter. Although Tang Zui and Si Mancheng were anxious, they could only wait since she had agreed and told them the time. During this period of time, the two of them stayed in Su Li¡¯s ward and waited for Su Qianxun to tell them. Su Qianxun could only try her best to ignore the pitiful gazes of the two of them and do her own thing calmly. That was until prison jue called and asked her what she wanted to eat for dinner. ¡°I have someone here to deliver dinner. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me,¡±Su Qianxun said as she hung up the phone. Half an hourter, there was a knock on the door of the ward. Su Qianxun was shocked. She was afraid that long sijue had arrived. Fortunately, it was not long sijue. He was a delivery man with a bouquet of flowers in his hand. Since the delivery was delivered, Su Qianxun had no choice but to ept it. She ced the flowers in a vase and brought the dishes over. ¡°The origins of the dishes are unknown. They can¡¯t be eaten. It¡¯s better to throw them away.¡± Chapter 2397 2397 Chapter 2658 is not your child ¡°And this flower... who knows if it¡¯s poisonous or not?¡±Su Jiye could not help but ask. ¡°It¡¯s not poisonous at all. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Su Qianxun smiled at her younger brother. ¡°...¡± Su Jiye felt a lump in his chest. He did not understand why his elder sister always treated him this way. She was neither cold nor warm, and there was concern in her distant attitude. However, he did not want such feelings. ¡®Do I want to be with her?¡¯? ¡®why can¡¯t I be with her?¡¯? Zhou Qi also sent over the food. She was hired by Su Jiye to take care of Su Qianxun and her son¡¯s daily necessities. Therefore, Su Jiye was her boss. After Zhou Qi served the food, Su Qianxun asked Tang Zui and Si Mancheng to have dinner together. Naturally, Su Jiye was unhappy. He did not like the two of them no matter how he looked at them. Su Li liked each and every one of them. He really hoped that they could get along peacefully, but it seemed very difficult now. Fortunately, Prison Jue did note to the hospital. Su Qianxun thought that he was probably with the prison madam. After all, her biological mother was here, and it was impossible for him to ignore her. The results of the match were released at around ten o¡¯clock. Even though she was prepared, she still received quite a blow. ¡®How is this possible?¡¯? ¡®the match between her biological father and her biological grandmother was not sessful, either?¡¯? Tang zui and Si Mancheng came with her. When they saw her expression, they asked, ¡°Qianxun, what¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°Why? Tell Me, why?¡±Su Qianxun looked at the two of them in confusion. ¡°Whose match is this?¡±Si Mancheng took the results. ¡°Madam Prison!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was a little shaky. ¡°Madam Prison? She came to Dragon City?¡±Tang zui was a little surprised. After long Sijue went missing, the members of the prison family searched for him for a period of time. Then, they all left. There was no news of him. ¡°Long sijue matched with little Li, but he did not seed either. Why is this so?¡±Su Qianxun felt as if the world had turned dark. Tang zui and SI Mancheng exchanged a nce. They did not know if they should tell her the truth. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell her the truth?¡±Tang zui said softly. Si Mancheng looked at him fiercely. He furrowed his brows and did not say a word. ¡°What truth? What are you talking about?¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and stared at the two of them. Tang Zui was speechless ¡°What exactly are you hiding from me? !¡±Su Qianxun stood up excitedly and tugged at Tang Zui¡¯s clothes. ¡°Qian... Qianxun, calm down first. Let¡¯s talk outside, not in the hospital,¡±Tang Zui said. Si Mancheng also felt that it was time to tell her. Even if they did not tell her, the truth would soon be revealed. Su Qianxun tried her best to control herself and left the hospital together with Tang Zui and Si Mancheng. The three of them found a cafe. Tang zui pondered for a moment before he looked at Si Mancheng. Si Mancheng gestured for him to speak. ¡°Qianxun, actually... Su Li is not your child with Jue at all,¡±Tang Zui told her the truth. Su Qianxun¡¯s hand trembled, and the spoon she used to stir the coffee dropped to the ground. She stared at the two of them in disbelief. ¡°What do you mean? That¡¯s impossible. How is it possible that Little Li is not my child?¡± ¡°Qianxun, it¡¯s true. Back then, when you gave birth, Chu Xinian switched the child. We don¡¯t know where she found this child either.¡±Si Mancheng looked at her very seriously. At that moment, Su Qianxun felt as if all her strength had been drained. She looked at the two of them as if she could not understand what they were saying. She heard their exnations again. Tang zui and Si Mancheng told her everything that happened back then.. Chapter 2398 2398 Chapter 2659 where is my child now? Su Qianxun felt as if her head was about to explode. In the end, she asked, ¡°What About My Daughter? Where is my child now?¡± Tang zui and Si Mancheng instantly fell silent. When the two of them thought that they were the ones who lost the child, they felt especially ashamed to see her. ¡°Say something, are you all mute?¡±Su Qianxun clenched her fists tightly, and her eyes were bloodshot. ¡°After you and Jue fell into the sea, you never came back. It was our fault for not taking good care of the baby and causing her to lose her.¡±Si Mancheng lowered his head after he finished speaking. He was so regretful that he wished he could p himself to death. ¡°Qianxun, I know that no matter what we say now, we can¡¯t make up for the mistakes we¡¯ve made. We haven¡¯t given up on finding that child over the past few years either,¡±Tang Zui also exined. ¡®lost?¡¯? This piece of news was like a bomb. Su Qianxun felt as if she had been blown up into a bloody mess. Su Li was not her child. Her biological child had been lost. Su Qianxun had thought of countless possibilities for long sijue to be heartless towards her in the past, but she had never thought that it would be like this. Her body started to tremble. She bit her lips tightly with her teeth so that she would not lose control. ¡°Qianxun, I know that this incident has dealt a great blow to you, but you have to be strong.¡±Tang zui looked at her nervously. ¡°That¡¯s right, Qianxun. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely be able to find the baby,¡±Si Manchengforted her as well. ¡°How? Do you have any news?¡±Su Qianxun felt that her voice was no longer her own. It sounded as if it came from a very far ce. She did not dare to think about her daughter¡¯s current situation. She did not know how to face Su Li. When they heard this question, both of them fell silent. There was no news at all. Ever since the child was lost, there had been no news at all. At that time, the child was very young. They did not even have a clear photograph in their hands. Now that so many years had passed, they could not recognize the child even if he was standing in front of them. This was also the part that made Tang Zui and Si Mancheng extremely ufortable. Su Qianxun suddenly covered her face. Her thoughts almost stopped. She did not know how to face this reality. Her daughter was missing, and she did not know when she would be able to find Xiao Li¡¯s match. She felt as if the entire world had turned gray. .. When Su Qianxun returned to the ward, Su Li was talking to Su Jiye. When she saw her return, the little boy immediately looked at her and called out in a crisp voice, ¡°Mommy!¡± When Su Qianxun saw her son¡¯s adorable little face, her heart suddenly ached. She quickly walked to the bedside and hugged him. ¡°Mommy, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Su Li blinked and sensed the change in her mother¡¯s mood. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Mommy just wants to Hug You.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s voice was a little choked up. At that moment, she finally understood that regardless of whether Su Li was her biological child or not, his life was already closely connected to hers. They would not be able to part for the rest of their lives. She loved this child very, very much. ¡°Mommy, What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you unhappy?¡±Su Li hugged her and patted her gently on the back. Su Qianxun¡¯s tears were about to fall. Xiao Li had always been very sensible. Most of the time, it was this child whoforted her. ¡°Did the match fail again? It¡¯s alright. For mommy¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll be brave and work hard to live on. I Won¡¯t die so easily.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Mommy won¡¯t let you die. You Are Mommy¡¯s Life!¡± Chapter 2399 2399 Chapter 2660 she looked very sad ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Mommy won¡¯t let you die. You¡¯re Mommy¡¯s life! Mommy will definitely cure you!¡±Su Qianxun pushed her son away and held his shoulders firmly. Su Li smiled at her and nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, I believe in Mommy, and I believe in myself too!¡± When Su Qianxun heard him say that, she raised her hand and patted his head. ¡°Good girl. Mommy will sleep with you tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±The smile on Su Li¡¯s face became even brighter. When Su Jiye saw her expression, he knew that she already knew the truth. Actually, he had already investigated the fact that Su Li was not her biological son. However, since he could not find his sister¡¯s biological son, he did not dare to rashly tell her about this matter. That was why he kept this matter a secret. Su Jiye¡¯s heart ached terribly. He could imagine how much this matter must have affected her. Su Qianxun went to take a shower first. When she entered the bathroom, Su Li¡¯s expression fell. ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong with Mommy? She seems to be very upset.¡±Su Li had always been very sensitive and suspicious since she was young. His mother¡¯s abnormal behavior just now made him feel that things were not as simple as she had described. ¡°It¡¯s possible... it¡¯s still because of the match. I¡¯ll make good use of my time to look for it for you. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±Su Jiye stroked his head in aforting manner. Even though Su Li was not his sister¡¯s biological child and was raised by him, he still had deep feelings for this child. ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±Su Li felt that what happened today was not as simple as what her uncle said. ¡®what exactly happened?¡¯? After Su Qianxun came out of the shower, she told Su Jiye to go back first. Even if Su Jiye did not want to leave, there was no reason for him to stay. He could see very clearly that she only treated him as her younger brother. Over the past five years, she had made it clear to him every single time that there was not the slightest possibility between him and her. Sometimes, he was really unwilling to give up. That was why he had been working hard and looking for an opportunity.. .. Su Qianxun and Su Li were the only ones left in the ward. Su Li was still a child after all, and she fell asleep soon after. Su Qianxun could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. Shey there and stared at her son intently. She thought of her own daughter again. She was pregnant with the child she gave birth to after ten months. She wondered where she was now? Whenever she thought about how her child was suffering somewhere in this world, she felt as if her soul was being torn to shreds. That child had been with her for ten months! She grew up in her own stomach. She even interacted with her countless times, talked to her every day, and yed ¡®games¡¯with her. However, after she was born, she did not even nce at her. She just left without a trace. Su Qianxun felt that she was not a qualified mother at all. She did not even recognize her own child. She kept her eyes open and did not sleep the entire night. .. In the prison lord¡¯s apartment. The prison madam and jus were both there. The prison madam kept trying to persuade him to leave Dragon City and return home. The prison lord sat there in silence and did not say a word. When the prison madam said that she was tired, jus handed her a ss of water. ¡°Big Brother, Look, mom has already told you so much. Why are you still not willing to agree to her? Are you really going to abandon mom for a woman?¡±Jus looked at him with disdain. The prison jue was still unmoved. He was as silent as a statue. Chapter 2400 2400 Chapter 2661-you can not be with her The prison lord was still unmoved. He was as silent as a statue. ¡°Lord, say something. Now that you¡¯ve finished your work, there¡¯s no point in staying.¡±Madam Prison finished her water and ced the cup on the coffee table. ¡°I still have things to do. I Can¡¯t leave for the time being.¡±The prison lord finally opened his mouth and rejected her. ¡°What other things do you still have to do? Are you taking money for nothing because you have so many people working for you?¡±The prison Madam¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Thepany ns to expand into a new territory. Of course, I have to keep an eye on it personally. All of you, go back. I n to stay in Dragon City.¡±The prison lord¡¯s expression did not change. It was still as cold as an ice sculpture. ¡°I¡¯ve said so much. Is It All for nothing? Why are you so stubborn? It Won¡¯t do you any good if you stay here!¡±The prison madam said angrily. ¡°What exactly is my rtionship with Su Qianxun?¡±The prison lord suddenly asked. When Yusi heard this question, she was shocked. She looked at her mother nervously. She noticed that her mother¡¯s expression had changed as well. However, the prison madam still tried her best to remain calm. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I don¡¯t know the person you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know her? Did you speciallye here to do a bone marrow match for her son?¡±The prison lord continued to stare at his mother. Jausi was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to raise her head. Madam Prison¡¯s face turned pale. He actually knew everything! She seemed to have underestimated her son. How could she have forgotten that her eldest son had always been a wolf? A Wolf would always be a wolf. Even if she pulled out his teeth, his nature would never change. ¡°It¡¯s like this. I know her mother, so she asked me for help, so I helped her.¡± ¡°She also asked me for a match.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s too hard to find a match for her son, so she can only go around like a headless chicken, begging for help. She can¡¯t just ask you for help. Actually, you don¡¯t have to care so much.¡± At this moment, Madam Prison¡¯s scalp was already starting to go numb. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll tell you now. I like her and want to be with her.¡±The prison lord didn¡¯t intend to ask any more questions. He had already discovered that he couldn¡¯t get anything out of her. ¡°No, absolutely not!¡±Madam Prison¡¯s expression changed drastically as she rejected him. ¡°I¡¯m only informing you, not asking for your permission! No one can change my decision, not even my biological mother.¡±The prison lord¡¯s words were firm and resolute. ¡°You... In short, you can¡¯t be with her!¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ve made myself clear.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re with her, I have nothing to do with you anymore!¡±Madam Prison¡¯s expression turnedpletely cold. ¡°...¡± ¡°You hate her very much. Why?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason. I¡¯ve told you before. I know her mother. Her mother isn¡¯t a proper woman and she gave birth before marriage. I have reason to believe that she¡¯s a woman who doesn¡¯t know her ce!¡±Madam prison looked at him seriously. ¡°I know better than you what kind of woman she is. I¡¯ve already decided on this matter. You can go back to the hotel. Also, I Won¡¯t leave Dragon City. I¡¯ll ask Chen Chong to send you back.¡±Prison Jue picked up his phone and called Chen Chong. Madam prison frowned at him. Jusi gently pulled her mother. ¡°Your sister and I will stay here tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, I will go out to live.¡±Prison Jue stood up and walked out. Chapter 2401 2401 ¡®chapter 2662, we¡¯ve finally found you.¡¯ ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go out and stay,¡±the prison guard said as he stood up and walked out of the room. ¡°You can¡¯t leave either!¡±The prison madam chased after him and blocked his son¡¯s path. The prison guard was speechless He looked at his mother, who was making a fuss out of nothing, as if he did not know her at all. In his mind, his mother had always been gentle and gentle. Why did she seem like a different person today. Prison Jue was even more certain that there was something he did not know. He was also even more certain that he and Su Qianxun knew each other in the past. Prison Jue did not continue to say that he wanted to leave. He stayed behind. After all, the person in front of him was the woman who gave birth to him. It was impossible for him topletely disregard her feelings. .. Tang zui and Si Mancheng already knew long Sijue¡¯s current identity. He was the CEO of DI Corporation and was now known as prison jue. The two of them were really angered to death by the members of the prison family. Those B * stards hid long sijue back then, and even pretended to be in pain after losing him. They had deceived both of them. The members of the prison family were really ruthless. They had gotten rid of long sijue, but they didn¡¯t know how they managed to get him to lose his memory! Especially that pair of husband and wife from the prison family who had lost their son in grief back then. They could still see it clearly now. They hadn¡¯t felt at ease for the past six years. In the end, they were told that everything was fake and that it was all a show... it was so infuriating! ¡°I will never let the members of the prison family off!¡±Tang Zui was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. ¡°We must teach them a lesson!¡±Si Mancheng agreed. ¡°Tomorrow, the two of US will go to the entrance of Emperor Group and squat there. We will expose the true hypocrisy of the members of the prison family to Jue!¡± ¡°Sigh, no matter what... Jue is still a child of the prison family. If we do this... will it be difficult for him?¡± Si Mancheng still had more thoughts than Tang Zui. ¡°...¡± ¡°Then what should we do? Are We just going to let it go like this? I Can¡¯t take this lying down!¡± ¡°The most important thing now is to get Jue back. What¡¯s there to take this lying down? Forget it, let¡¯s let him know his identity first.¡±Si Mancheng had thought things through very clearly. ¡°...¡± Tang zui did not say anything. It was impossible for the two of them to fall asleep now. They could only wait for long Sijue at the Emperor Corporation tomorrow. .. The next day. Tang zui and Si Mancheng ran to the underground parking lot of the Emperor Corporation before dawn. The two of them anxiously waited for dawn, hoping that work hours would arrive soon.. Prison Jue arrived at the Emperor Corporation punctually before ten o¡¯clock. When he got out of the car, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng rushed over excitedly. Prison Jue looked at the two of them. Tang zui and Si Mancheng were on the verge of tears as they rushed over to him. Chen Chong immediately ran over to stop the two of them, but was pulled away by Tang Zui. ¡°Jue, we¡¯ve finally found you!¡± ¡°Jue...¡± Tang zui and Si Mancheng rushed over and hugged him tightly. Prison Jue was speechless It was amazing that he, who had always disliked being touched by strangers, did not push the two of them away. Instead, he allowed them to hug him! Madam Prison and prison si alighted from the car. When Madam Prison saw this, her expression turned extremely ugly. Prison si looked at her mother nervously and knew that she could not hide the truth anymore. At that moment, a Volkswagen parked in the parking lot. Su Qianxun opened the car door and alighted to watch the scene not far away. When Madam Prison turned around and saw her, her expression instantly turned even uglier. ¡®Su Qianxun, you¡¯ve already agreed to my conditions, and now you¡¯re going back on your word!¡¯! Su Qianxun only cast her an indifferent nce before she walked towards them step by step. Chapter 2402 2402 ¡®chapter 2663, how could you still be bewitched by her?¡¯? The prison madam could no longer keep her cool. Because of Madam Hua, she hated Su Qianxun to the core. In addition to that, a few yearster, she started to get involved with her son again, which only made her hate her even more. No matter what, she would never allow her son to be together with her. ¡°Su Qianxun, can you be any more shameless? Have you forgotten what you promised me? How can you go back on your word?¡± When Su Qianxun saw the prison madam¡¯s slightly hideous expression, she could not help but feel surprised. ¡®what did I do?¡¯? Even now, she still could not understand why the prison madam suddenly hated her. She hated her to the point of disgust! Long Sijue¡¯s expression changed when he heard the prison Madam¡¯s words. He looked at the woman who was walking towards him, pushed away Tang Zui and Si Mancheng, and strode towards her. Su Qianxun stopped in her tracks and looked at him. She curled her lips and said, ¡°Prison president, it seems like your mother doesn¡¯t like me very much. So, let¡¯s not see each other again in the future! I think that this will be good for both of us!¡± After she finished speaking, she did not care how the prison president reacted. She looked at the prison madam and said, ¡°Also, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I¡¯m now an employee of DI Corporation. I¡¯m just here to work.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re here to work or not. Thepany belongs to my son. You¡¯re fired now. Please leave this ce immediately!¡±The prison madam said coldly. ¡°Is that so? You can fire me as well. However, the legal department has to produce a specific termination contract. The penalty for breaching the contract can not be reduced by a single cent.¡±Su Qianxun smiled and did not mind at all. The Hell¡¯s Jue furrowed his brows as he looked at her. When he saw that she was about to leave, he reached out and grabbed her wrist before he raised it. ¡°No one can fire you except for me! You¡¯re already my woman. I Won¡¯t Let You Leave!¡± The prison guard¡¯s words made Su Qianxun¡¯s face turn slightly red. ¡®Why is this guy like this?¡¯? ¡®He talks about everything?¡¯? It was obvious that Madam Prison¡¯s expression was terrible without even looking at her. She probably hated herself even more now. Su Qianxun no longer cared about how Madam Prison viewed her. She knew very well that everything she did was wrong in her eyes. However, Tang Zui and si Mancheng felt very satisfied. ¡®JUE¡¯s expression just now was really too manly!¡¯! ¡°Prison Jue, are you crazy? She¡¯s obviously a scheming woman. How can you still be bewitched by her?¡±The prison madam could not help but yell at her son. ¡°That¡¯s right, Su Qianxun. Do you have any sense of shame? You thought of seducing my older brother just because he¡¯s rich. You really haven¡¯t changed at all.¡± Right now, all of Yusi¡¯s thoughts were focused on prison Jue¡¯s assets. ¡®How Rich is supreme enterprise?¡¯? ¡®It¡¯s ranked among the toppanies in the entire world!¡¯! Right now, the public was especially curious about her big brother, the king of gold-diggers, because he was really good at making money through business. Almost all of her friends were full of praises for him. In her heart, her big brother¡¯s wealth belonged to the prison family, which meant that she also had a share of it. Therefore, now that Su Qianxun wanted to take advantage of him, it was as if she was robbing her of her money. This made her extremely angry. ¡°Yusi, even if I have a rtionship with prison jue, what does it have to do with you?¡±Su Qianxun sneered. She remembered very clearly how the four siblings of the prison family treated long Sijue in the past. ¡°Shut up! I have nothing to do with you! If you continue to spout nonsense, don¡¯t even think about joining Supreme Enterprise in the future!¡±Prison Jue¡¯s gaze was as cold as ice. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Mom, look at Big Brother, he¡¯s bullying me again!¡± ¡°Prison Lord, she¡¯s your biological sister, why doesn¡¯t she have anything to do with you?¡±Madam Prison couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Chapter 2403 2403 Chapter 2664: a life-and-death rtionship ¡°Members of the prison family, I¡¯m only rted to you and father. The others have nothing to do with me!¡±The warden¡¯s attitude was very clear as well. He had never had any feelings for the four of them. Even if he did not say anything, it did not mean that he did not feel anything. The four of them also had no feelings for him. Moreover, there was a hint of disdain in their wariness. It was only after his empire grewrger andrger that the attitudes of the four of them towards him changed. ¡°You... fine. I don¡¯t want to talk about this with you right now. Even if your younger siblings don¡¯t have a good rtionship with you, they¡¯re still better than an outsider, right?¡±The prison madam pointed at Su Qianxun. ¡°She¡¯s my future wife! She¡¯s not an outsider, she¡¯s my future Madam! She and I are family.¡±Prison Jue¡¯s expression was too cold, but when he looked at Su Qianxun, he was exceptionally gentle. Tang zui and Si Mancheng, who had been standing by the side, almost apuded for him. What Prison Jue said was really awesome! The two of them had long disliked the two women from the prison family. Back then, Su Qianxun was the greatest contributor to their rtionship because of her. But how did she do it? She turned hostile and refused to acknowledge them. It would not be an exaggeration to say that she was an ingrate! Not to mention the people the prison family had done to long sijue. They had deliberately lied to them, which made them even angrier. Chen Chong, who was at the side, had been acting as if he was invisible. He only pricked up his ears to listen to the gossip. The Gossip at Boss¡¯house was indeed much more interesting! ¡°Prison Jue, are you trying to anger me to death on Purpose?¡±Madam prison was so angry that she covered her chest and took two steps back. Jasi quickly held her and said angrily, ¡°Mother, quickly call father, second brother, and big sister over. Someone is rebelling now!¡± ¡°What rebelling are you talking about? Can the members of the prison family still have any sense of shame? He is a member of your prison family, but he has never eaten a grain of rice from your prison family since he was young! You took him away and erased the memories of the first half of his life. Did you ask for his permission? ¡°You keep saying that Chihiro is shameless. I think you are the most shameless family in this world! ¡°You jailers disgust me to the extreme. Bah!¡± Tang Zui had endured these two women for a long time. Now, he did not want to endure any longer. If he did not express his disgust towards the jailers, he felt like he was suffocating to death! ¡°Tang Zui is right. Jue, let me tell you now. You and Chihiro were husband and wife in the first ce. It was only because of some misunderstanding that you separated! ¡°However, not only did the members of the prison family not help you, they even took you away. Now, your amnesia is also their fault! ¡°I¡¯m also extremely disgusted with the prison family. Bah!¡± Si Mancheng and Tang zui shared the same hatred for the prison family. They hated the members of the prison family to the core! If they did things openly and touched long sijue with their own love, they would definitely have nothing to say. However, they did not want to use their hearts and love. They only wanted to use despicable means to take long sijue for their own. Such behavior was shameful. ¡°What did you say?¡±Prison Jue frowned as he looked at the two of them. He tightened his grip on Su Qianxun¡¯s wrist again. Su Qianxun frowned as well. She looked at the two of them unhappily. She had reminded them yesterday that they should not involve themselves in this again! ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you really need outsiders to tell us what to do about the prison family?¡±Madam prison was anxious as well. She pointed at Tang Zui and Si Mancheng and scolded them. ¡°We are not people. We Are Jue¡¯s best friends and brothers. We Are Family!¡±Tang zui looked at the old woman coldly. ¡°The three of us are one! We share the same life and death rtionship!¡± Chapter 2404 2404 Chapter 2665 suddenly felt a little touched Si Mancheng also looked at her coldly. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was a woman, he would have really wanted to hit her! Looking at the two of them, the prison lord suddenly felt a little touched. This was a feeling that he had never felt in all these years in the prison family. Chen Chong¡¯s mouth was so open that it could fit an egg. What kind of plot was this? Why did he feel like he couldn¡¯t keep up with the pace? Boss and Su Gong used to be husband and wife. Later, they got divorced. Now, boss fell in love with Su Gong again. Boss lost his memory because of the prison family. He forgot about these people. These two men were boss¡¯s best friends. ¡°We are his family! I am his mother. I have the right to decide his life.¡± ¡°You have neither the right nor the right!¡±Tang Zui red at her angrily. ¡°All of you...¡± ¡°Everyone... why don¡¯t we talk about this upstairs? It¡¯s not convenient for people toe and go here.¡±Chen Chong saw that several of his colleagues from hispany hade to work. He kept looking at them. ¡°Let go of me. I¡¯m going to work now... you guys can talk.¡±Su Qianxun did not want to get involved in these matters anymore. ¡°No, let¡¯s go up together and talk things out.¡±The prison jue held her wrist tightly. ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡±Su Qianxun pulled her hand back forcefully. However, he held her hand tightly and stared at her intently. Su Qianxun was speechless Long sijue suddenly bent down and carried su Qianxun in his arms. He strode towards the elevator and said at the same time, ¡°The two of you,e with me. I don¡¯t want to see anyone else right now. Chen Chong, you take care of them!¡± Tang zui and Si Mancheng knew that he was calling for them, so they immediately followed him. Madam Prison and Yusi also wanted to follow him, but Chen Chong stopped them. ¡°Madam, fifth young mistress, please wait. Boss said... He wants to talk to the two gentlemen now.¡± ¡°Get lost. Who do you think you are to stop me and my mother?¡±Yusi raised her hand and wanted to hit him. Chen Chong quickly retreated and dodged. He knew that this unruly young mistress would not be so easy to deal with. His heart also turned cold. Even though he was only an assistant, he was still alone. Fifth Young Mistress was too disrespectful. ¡°I¡¯m Sorry!¡±After Chen Chong said that, he turned around and walked to the elevator, blocking it. Madam Prison was a little dizzy now. She knew that she could not hide the things that she had hidden for so long. She was angry and angry. She felt that her vision was a little ck. ¡°Hurry up and call your father, brother, and sister. Tell them toe over! Quick!¡±Madam Prison ordered her youngest daughter. ¡°Oh, OH, right away!¡±Prison si quickly took out her cell phone and called her elder brother. .. In the CEO¡¯s office upstairs. Su Qianxun came down and pped prison jue directly. ¡°Prison, if you don¡¯t respect me in the future, I won¡¯t be polite to you anymore!¡± Prison Jue did not feel anything from this p. However, it scared Tang Zui and Si Mancheng. ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s Not Jue¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Jue is also a victim. Don¡¯t take it out on him.¡± Tang zui and Si Mancheng¡¯s hearts ached terribly. ¡°Both of you, shut up. What did I tell you? What did you promise me? How dare you speak here?¡±Su Qianxun red at them angrily. The two of them were speechless The two of them averted their eyes guiltily and did not dare to look at her anymore. In order to obtain news about long sijue, they had indeed promised her yesterday. However, their ns could not keep up with the changes. They would rather be scolded by her than hide the truth about her from long sijue. Chapter 2405 2405 Chapter 2666 was about the right medicine ¡°Now that everyone is here, tell me what happened!¡±The prison jue tugged at Su Qianxun and forced her to sit down on the sofa, not giving her the chance to leave. Tang zui and Si Mancheng also came over. The two of them told the story together. They were afraid that they would miss out on something, and they even supplemented each other¡¯s story. Through the two of them, the story from six years ago was basically brought back to the prison jue. When Su Qianxun heard this, she felt as if her heart was being stabbed by a knife. The heaving of her chest also became a little bigger. She could not bear listening to this anymore. She stood up abruptly, and Hell Jue stood up as well. He suddenly hugged her. ¡°Let go of me!¡±Su Qianxun pushed him forcefully. ¡°I won¡¯t let go of you. I¡¯ll never let go of You Again!¡±Hell Jue hugged her tightly. He did not want to let go of her again for even a moment. ¡°Prison director, I have nothing to do with you now. I don¡¯t intend to have anything to do with you in the future.¡±Su Qianxun did not push him away. No matter what he did, she could not change his mind. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you have nothing to do with me. It¡¯s fine as long as I have something to do with you. It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t intend to have anything to do with me. It¡¯s fine as long as I intend to have something to do with you.¡±The prison jue knew very well that it was impossible for him to let her leave him again. ¡°Qianxun, now that everything has been exined clearly, don¡¯t me jue anymore... back then, he had no choice but to do what he had to do for the sake of the baby¡¯s life.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of that Chu Xinian. It¡¯s a pity that she managed to escape back then.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I promise that this won¡¯t happen again in the future. I¡¯ll only treat you well.¡±The prison jue pushed her away a little. His arms were still wrapped tightly around his body. ¡°Mr. Prison, let me repeat myself. I have nothing to do with you! The two of US divorced six years ago!¡±Su Qianxun clearly remembered the scene when the two of them divorced. She would never forget that pain for the rest of her life. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll marry you again.¡± ¡°Who wants to marry you? Let Go! Let Go!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s anger had reached its peak. ¡°...¡± ¡°Jue, why don¡¯t you let go of Qianxun first? Since we¡¯ve found you, you¡¯ll have the time to bring Qianxun back.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as you¡¯re sincere enough, you¡¯ll definitely be able to bring her back.¡± Tang zui and Si Mancheng also felt guilty. After all, the two of them did not fulfill their promise to Su Qianxun. Prison Jue hesitated for a moment before he let go of her. Su Qianxun red fiercely at the two of them. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll forgive you just because you said that! It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t meet each other in the future!¡± After she finished speaking, she strode out of the office. The prison jue kept staring at her until the door closed. He did not take his eyes off her. Tang zui and Si Mancheng walked over and pulled him to sit down on his left and right. They continued to tell him about the past. This time, the prison lord was a little absent-minded, but he still listened to everything. He had a basic understanding of his past life. He had no impression of the long family at all, and he understood them clearly under the description of the two of them. In particr, elder long, the old man who yed his life in his hands, was like a nightmare to him. So this was how his previous life had been like? He had been used, schemed against, and taken revenge from the moment he was born.. ¡°The most important thing now is still the matter of you recovering your memory. As long as you remember it, everything will be easy to handle.¡± ¡°Yes, Jue, you have to let yourself remember it. So, we have to figure out the reason for your memory loss first and prescribe the right medicine.¡± Chapter 2406 2406 What should we do next in chapter 2667? The prison lord looked at the two of them and frowned. ¡°Are you saying that my memory loss was caused by my family?¡± Tang zui said, ¡°Mancheng and I are not sure about that either. Back then, you jumped into the sea to chase after Qianxun and never came back. We also don¡¯t know how you lost your memory. Only your parents know about this.¡± ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t know if they will tell you the truth if I ask them directly.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been in the prison family for the past few years. After my body recovered, I moved out and founded the Emperor Group. I¡¯ve been outside for the past few years and haven¡¯t been back much.¡±Prison Jue was not close to the prison family. ¡°Jue, as long as You Trust Me and Tang Zui, we will stand by your side and help you!¡± ¡°Some things can not be rushed. Take your time. As long as the three of us are together, there is nothing that can not be resolved.¡± ¡°She... will really not forgive me again?¡±Prison Jue sped his hands together and looked at them with uncertainty. ¡°No, Qian Xun is a soft-hearted and kind-hearted girl. She will definitely forgive you.¡±Tang zui quicklyforted him. ¡°Yes, as long as you treat her well, she¡¯ll definitely be able to sense it.¡± ¡°Right now, the thing she wants to do the most is to cure Su Li. I¡¯ll go and find a match for her right now!¡±Prison Jue took out his cell phone and made a call. The two of them were speechless ¡®isn¡¯t this a little too positive?¡¯? However, they felt veryforted when they saw that he loved Su Qianxun in his heart and trusted them unconditionally, regardless of whether it was six years ago or six yearster. That was why a person¡¯s heart was the most important thing. Even if one could erase a person¡¯s memories, they would not be able to erase those sincere feelings. The prison lord did as he was told. He called his assistant, Chen Chong, over and instructed him to do the matching task. ¡°Boss, actually, there¡¯s the simplest way to find a suitable match. As the saying goes, ¡®brave men are bound to be rewarded with great rewards¡¯. It¡¯s the same now. As long as there¡¯s a huge reward, I believe that there will definitely be people willing to do the matching. The sess rate will also be greatly increased,¡±Chen Chong suggested. Tang zui and Si Mancheng listened to the assistant¡¯s suggestion and realized that this person was a talent. They immediately pointed out the main points. ¡°Alright, ten million! As long as the match is sessful, those who can donate will be rewarded with ten million!¡±The prison baron immediately allocated the money. ¡°Boss, can I still make some suggestions?¡±Chen Chong stood there. ¡°Go ahead.¡±The prison baron did not have much feelings for this assistant in the past. However, ever since Su Qianxun appeared, he had be his confidant. ¡°I suggest that thepany can set aside a sum of money to form a charity organization that will provide assistance to children with simr illnesses. They can also reward thepany with money. The amount of money they offer can grow from a young age. Even if they seed in matching other children, they can also reward thepany with some money. This way, they can save more children and give thepany a good reputation,¡±Chen Chong suggested. ¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion!¡±Tang zui and Si Mancheng both felt that this suggestion was very good. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. As for the reward, you can decide it yourself. You just need to find me to allocate the funds. I want to find Su Li¡¯s match as soon as possible!¡±The prison lord gave the order. ¡°Yes, boss. Leave it to me. I believe that I¡¯ll find it very soon.¡±Chen Chong nodded at the two of them and left to do his work. ¡°Jue, your assistant is a smart person.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What should we do next?¡±Si Mancheng looked at him. Chapter 2407 2407 Chapter 2668 was created ¡°Continue to tell me about what happened between her and me.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± After Su Qianxun returned to her office, she could not calm down at all. She thought that Tang Zui and Si Mancheng would definitely tell long sijue everything when they came to look for him. He would also know about what happened in the past, but she did not expect it to happen so soon. Su Qianxun sat there in a daze for a while. Then, she quickly adjusted her emotions so that she would not be disturbed anymore. She began to work. She knew very well that no matter what, she had to work hard so that she and her son could live a good life. Also, she would not allow herself to be defeated by anything right now! She asked Xiao Lu to bring her a cup of coffee. ¡°Worker Su, here¡¯s your coffee. These are the flowers from the flower shop today.¡±Xiao Lu was holding a bouquet of flowers in her hand. Su Qianxun was even more annoyed when she saw the bouquet of flowers, even though they were her favorite. ¡°I¡¯m giving them to you. I don¡¯t want them.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to take them. This is a gift from the CEO. If I take them away, I won¡¯t be fired. Worker Su, why don¡¯t I nt them properly? You can just give me the bouquet from yesterday.¡± The bouquet from yesterday was still very fresh. It would be a pity to throw it away. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°How¡¯s the job I asked you to do?¡±She did not want to discuss the issue of flowers anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, worker Su. The factory has already started working on it. The samples should be ready in three days.¡± ¡°I want to take a look for myself.¡± Su Qianxun still did not want to stay in thepany. Right now, her heart was in a mess. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go with you, worker Su.¡±Xiao Lu knew the ce. It would be more convenient for her to bring Su Qianxun along. Su Qianxun nodded and asked her to prepare. Half an hourter, the two of them were ready to set off. When they walked out of the office, Su Qianxun saw that her colleagues were weing a new colleague. When her colleagues saw that she hade out, someone introduced her to them. ¡°Worker Su, this is the new colleague from our department. Her name is Lin Xi. Lin Xi, this is worker Su, Su Qianxun.¡± ¡°Hello, worker Su. Please take care of her in the future.¡±Lin Xi smiled politely. Su Qianxun looked at Lin Xi. She was very beautiful. She had long hair and a very graceful figure. However, she always felt that this woman¡¯s face was a little strange. ¡°Hello. Take care of each other.¡±Su Qianxun smiled as well. ¡°Worker Su, let¡¯s go,¡±Xiao Lu said. Su Qianxun nodded at Lin Xi and left with Xiao Lu. After they entered the elevator, Xiao Lu said, ¡°Are those people blind? How is that Lin XI good-looking? She¡¯s far worse than worker Su, okay?¡± ¡°Do all of you know how to make such boringparisons?¡±Su Qianxun found it a little funny. ¡°Look at her face. I don¡¯t know how many times she¡¯s had her face cut. She looks pretty good, but actually... It¡¯s all a result of stic surgery,¡±Xiao Lu said with a cold snort. ¡°How do you know?¡±Su Qianxun also felt that Xiao Lu¡¯s face was a little strange, but she did not think about stic surgery. ¡°Worker Su, what do you think of my nose?¡±Xiao Lu suddenly pointed at her own nose and asked. ¡°It¡¯s quite pretty. It¡¯s so straight and Perky!¡±Su Qianxun raised her hand and wanted to scratch it. Xiao Lu immediately retreated. ¡°No, no, no... This is a nose I made. It cost me tens of thousands of yuan. It¡¯s aposite nose. How is it? It¡¯s natural, right?¡± Su Qianxun was speechless Her hand froze in midair. ¡°I cut off both of my eyelids! How is it? It¡¯s natural, right?¡±Xiao Lu smiled smugly. Once again, Su Qianxun was speechless Chapter 2408 2408 Chapter 2669 ¡ª how dare a design like yours be called a design ¡°My forehead, cheeks, apple muscles, and chin have all been filled... I¡¯ve been researching stic surgery for my face for several years. So, whenever a girl stands in front of me, I can tell at a nce whether she has stic surgery or is a natural one!¡±Xiao Lu winked at her smugly. ¡°You Little Girl, you dare to say anything.¡±Su Qianxun looked at Xiao Lu, amused. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about that? My parents did not give me a good-looking face, and I was willing to suffer a knife to change it. Now that I¡¯ve be beautiful, I don¡¯t think anyone else has the right to point fingers at me. Besides, worker su is not that kind of person.¡± Su Qianxun nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. Everyone has the right to pursue beauty. No one else has the right to say anything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why, when I saw Lin Xi, I knew that her entire face had been touched. However, her breasts are really big. I really can¡¯t tell if this is real.¡± Xiao Lu shuddered when she thought of Lin Xi¡¯s big, bosomy breasts. It was a little too spectacr. However, the malerades liked it. ¡°Men are all superficial. Can¡¯t you see that the manager¡¯s eyes are almost glued to Lin Xi¡¯s breasts? !¡± ¡°Forget it. We don¡¯t want to think about anyone else. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡± The two of them exited the elevator. Su Qianxun drove Xiao Lu to the factory. Since di group did not dabble in luxury goods before this, they had just bought the new factory. The manager was still the same as before, and there was no personnel transfer yet. The contract factory was located in the suburbs. When the two of them arrived, they were immediately invited into the workshop. Work was still ongoing in the workshop. The orders that the factory had previously received had yet to bepleted, so they could only stop after all the work had beenpleted. Su Qianxun picked up the semi-finished product and took a look at it. Her brows furrowed slightly, but she did not say anything. She put down her hand and requested to see her own work. The manager brought the two of them into a small workshop. There were only three workers working inside. When Su Qianxun saw that the windmills had already been built, she picked them up and took a nce at them. Her expression changedpletely. Xiao Lu noticed that Su Qianxun¡¯s expression did not look right, so she asked, ¡°Worker Su, is there a problem?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that the color of the windmills should be made from gemstones? What is this thing?¡±Su Qianxun held the windmill in her hand and asked the manager. ¡°This... This is the best raw material for enamels here. The young Secretary said that it¡¯s a sample, so I thought that I could just make it look like it. There¡¯s no need to use gemstones, right?¡±The manager exined. ¡°I do want samples, but these samples have to be disyed. How am I supposed to disy them to others when you¡¯re like this?¡± Su Qianxun picked up the other items that were being produced. They were all substandard. She did not use the raw materials at all as she requested. ¡°What are these? Didn¡¯t I say that I want to use tinum? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t use it, but what are these?¡±Su Qianxun ced the items on the table angrily. ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude? Aren¡¯t you a great designer?¡±When the worker saw that the items she made were being criticized, he stood up angrily. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve already made them for you, yet you¡¯re still making such a fuss here. You¡¯re really rude!¡± ¡°How dare you call a design like yours? We¡¯ve made good designs before, right? They can¡¯t be sold at all!¡± The workers said all at once. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? What do you know!¡±Xiao Lu was infuriated by the few of them and argued with them. Chapter 2409 2409 Chapter 2670. He wanted to be closer to her ¡°All of you, shut up. Worker SU, secretary Lu, look. We didn¡¯t know that you were so strict with us. Besides, if we were to purchase raw materials, it would be impossible for us to produce the finished product as quickly as you requested!¡±The manager quickly exined. After all, the factory had been purchased. He still wanted to continue working as the manager. Su Qianxun looked at the finished products that appeared to be of inferior quality. She did not want to say anything else. She turned around and left. ¡°Worker Su, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t keep an eye on them.¡±Xiao Lu hurriedly came over to apologize as well. ¡°Worker Su, I¡¯ll immediately apply for the materials to make a new one. Don¡¯t be angry,¡±the manager came over to apologize. ¡®...¡¯ On the way back, Xiao Lu kept apologizing. Su Qianxun said, ¡°You¡¯re not to me for this. You Don¡¯t understand the situation on their side either.¡± ¡°Then, what should we do now, worker Su? If we can¡¯t produce the samples, how are we going to exin this to the CEO?¡±Xiao Lu was extremely shocked. This matter could be said to be a small matter, but it could be said to be a big one. She might even lose her job if things went wrong. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Leave it to me.¡±Su Qianxun knew what Xiao Lu was thinking. She smiled at her in aforting manner. Xiao Lu felt even more guilty. In fact, she was still responsible for this matter. If she hade over earlier to keep an eye on things, she would not have realized that they did not use the required raw materials until now. Now that she thought about the things that those people used, she felt angry. Moreover, it was worker Su. That was her hard work. The two of them ate some food on the way. Xiao Lu swiped her phone and said, ¡°Wow, someone here wants to use ten million yuan to find a child¡¯s match. I want to go to the hospital after work to try it out. What if I seed? I¡¯ll be a rich woman with ten million yuan. Then, I won¡¯t have to work so hard anymore!¡± When Su Qianxun heard Xiao Lu¡¯s words, she raised her head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s considered an advertisement, but I¡¯ve seen it a few times. It seems like there are quite a lot of advertisements. This kind of advertisement should be considered a public service, right?¡±Xiao Lu held up her phone. Su Qianxun took the phone and took a look at it. When she saw the advertisement, she suddenly felt a little ufortable. She had let down her son and had yet to find a match for him. She had no choice but to admit that this was a good way to find a match, but she did not have the ability to do so. Su Qianxun suddenly felt a little depressed. She even thought that she might as well go and borrow money. She would also make a simr ad to save her son. When she thought of her son, she thought of her lost daughter. She could not help but feel a wave of sadness in her heart. When Xiao Lu saw that she was in a low mood, he did not know what had happened. He quickly lowered his head and ate. The two of them returned to thepany after they finished eating. When they arrived at thepany, everyone was staring at her. This included Lin Xi, who was new to thepany. Su Qianxun did not know what was going on, so she returned to her office first. Xiao Lu, on the other hand, went to look for the manager to report what happened at the factory that day. Su Qianxun only found out what was going on after she entered her office. No wonder everyone was looking at her so strangely. It turned out that the president was in her office. ¡°Warden, you can just get someone to pass on any instructions to me. There¡¯s no need for you toe to my office in person.¡±Su Qianxun only cast a nce at him before she strode to his office and put her things down. ¡°Now that I know about what happened between us in the past, how can I note in person? I want to have a good talk with you.¡±The warden stood up and walked closer to her. He wanted to be closer to her. Chapter 2410 2410 Chapter 2671 he only took a fancy to your money Su Qianxun walked behind the desk and looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about between us. It¡¯s fine now! Please have some self-respect, president jailer!¡± Since they were already divorced, she did not want to have anything to do with him anymore. If it were not for Su Li¡¯s illness, she would not have returned to the country at all. However, in the end, she learned an even crueler truth. Xiao Li was not his biological son, and his daughter¡¯s whereabouts were unknown. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much about Su Li¡¯s match. I¡¯ve already ordered people to look for her. I believe that we¡¯ll find her very soon.¡±The prison jue could not recall what happened in the past. He was still very certain that he only wanted to stay with her. ¡°You ordered people to look for her? It Can¡¯t be that you¡¯re the one who made those advertisements, right?¡± Su Qianxun frowned as she looked at him. She felt that her guess was very likely. To be able to make such a big move in such a short period of time, he must have a strong financial backing. The prison jue indeed had the ability to do so. ¡°I did it, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. Su Li is not rted to you by blood. He¡¯s not your son.¡±Su Qianxun sat down and tidied up the things on the table. ¡°If he¡¯s your son, he¡¯s my son. Besides, he and I hit it off very well. I can tell that he likes me quite a lot.¡±The prison jue did not approach her again. He sat down in front of her. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun did not want to talk too much about this matter. How did he abandon Su Li back then? He suffered a great deal of damage when he fell into the sea. If Su Li found out about all this, she wondered what he would think. ¡°He wants me to be with you. He wants me to be his father.¡± Su Qianxun nced at him. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. He just wants to find someone for me to rely on. Even if it¡¯s not you, he¡¯ll still fall in love with someone else.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case. It¡¯s been six years. If he wanted to find someone for you, he wouldn¡¯t have waited until now. That means that he¡¯s only interested in me so far.¡± ¡°... he¡¯s only interested in your money!¡±Su Qianxun hoped that he would wake up soon. Ever since she was young, Xiao Li had been a little money-grubber. The reason why Su Li was a money-grubber was also because he realized that money could help more stray animals. He was a very caring and good child. ¡°It¡¯s my honor as well!¡±When the prison jue looked into her clear, pitch-ck eyes, his heart softened. He really liked this feeling. Moreover, he could only have it when he was with her! ¡°Prison Baron, I¡¯m going to work right now. Please...¡± Su Qianxun was about to chase him away when the office door was pushed open. Lin Xi, the new employee, walked in with two cups of coffee in his hands. ¡°President, worker Su, I¡¯m here to bring you some coffee.¡±Lin Xi walked in with a smile. Su Qianxun raised her eyebrows and looked at Lin Xi. She knew very well why Lin Xi hade in. ¡°Thank you.¡±Lin Xi merely smiled. The prison jue did not react at all. His gaze was still fixated on her. When Lin Xi served the prison jue coffee, he deliberately leaned over and exposed half of his ample breasts. Su Qianxun picked up the coffee and took a sip. She found it funny. ¡°President, have some coffee.¡±Lin Xi intentionally nudged him. The prison guard hated strangers touching him the most. He cast a nce at LIN XI, and his gaze was terrifyingly cold. ¡°Get lost!¡± He scolded Lin Xi mercilessly. Lin Xi¡¯s expression changed. She quickly stood up and said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± After Lin Xi left, Su Qianxun put down her coffee cup and smiled. ¡°The prison guard is really inconsiderate.¡± Chapter 2411 2411 ¡®chapter 2672: I¡¯m not interested in you.¡¯ After Lin Xi left, Su Qianxun put down her coffee cup and said with a smile, ¡°Warden, you¡¯re really inconsiderate.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only one I¡¯m considerate of!¡±The warden took off his suit and threw it away. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®this fellow really hasn¡¯t changed at all!¡¯! ¡°Change your partner, Warden. I¡¯m not interested in You!¡±Su Qianxun said coldly. ¡°...¡± The warden looked at her. He also knew that he had hurt her too deeply back then. After a long while, he said, ¡°But you slept with me that day, so you have to be responsible for me!¡± When Su Qianxun heard this, her heart twitched violently. ¡®this B * Stard actually said such shameless things again.¡¯. She regretted what happened that night as well. However, she did not know that Su Li was not the child of her and long sijue. She allowed herself to do that in order to save her son. If she had known, she definitely would not have done that! What made her most depressed was that she found out the truth the next day that Su Li was not her biological son. However, it was already toote for her to regret. ¡°Warden, don¡¯t you think that what you said was very shameless?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I was only defending my legal rights.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it now!¡± ¡°...¡± Just as the two of them were ring at each other, someone knocked on the office door again. Xiao Lu pushed the door open and walked in. When she saw that the prison jue was also there, she said, ¡°Hello, President. Worker Su, I just went to tell the manager about the factory¡¯s matter. The manager said that he would take care of it.¡± ¡°I understand.¡±Su Qianxun nodded. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the factory?¡±The prison jue asked. ¡°It¡¯s about the sample that was designed by Su Qianxun. Our group had already purchased a jewelry processing factory, so I went to ask them to make the sample that was designed by Su Qianxun first. However, they did not use the raw materials that Su Qianxun had specified. The quality of the product that they made was very poor. Now that they have to make it again, it¡¯s likely that they won¡¯t be able to make it in a short period of time.¡±Xiao Lu immediately told the prison baron about the situation. She was quite worried that the prison baron would have a problem with SU Qianxun because of this matter. ¡°I requested to purchase a high-quality factory at that time. Now, ording to what you said, there¡¯s something wrong with this factory?¡±The prison baron frowned. ¡°Uh... I¡¯m not too sure about this either. This is my first time going there as well.¡±Xiao Lu suddenly felt like she had gotten into trouble. It would not be good if her colleagues in thepany were implicated because of this matter. ¡°Call your manager over,¡±the prison jue requested. ¡°President, don¡¯t. If you look for the manager here, it¡¯ll be very difficult for union SU,¡±Xiao Lu quickly said. Su Qianxun was frowning as well. If what the prison Jue said was true, it meant that there was a problem with the acquisition, and they would have to be held ountable when that happened. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You Don¡¯t have to care about me.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do that, worker Su. You Don¡¯t know the situation at Emperor Group. Ourpany has high wages and good benefits. Everyone is clinging to this job. If someone is fired, they¡¯ll definitely harbor resentment. I¡¯m just afraid that when the timees...¡±Xiao Lu cast a nce at the prison, her meaning was very clear. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with this matter when I get back. You Don¡¯t have to worry about it. I¡¯ll find another contract factory for you to do the samples. Leave it to me.¡± ¡°Thank you, President Jailer!¡±Xiao Lu was finally relieved. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be leaving first. I Won¡¯t disturb the two of you... Eh, who sent the coffee?¡± ¡°Lin Xi sent it in.¡±Su Qianxun cast a meaningful nce at Xiao Lu. Xiao Lu understood. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s the new one.¡± Chapter 2412 2412 Chapter 2673. Some people knew that they were family the moment they saw each other Xiao Lu immediately understood, ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s that new girl. But didn¡¯t she get hired as a designer? Why did she be a Secretary? She¡¯s really lowering her social status like this... I wonder what she¡¯s up to.¡± ¡°You can go back to your work first.¡±Su Qianxun did not want Xiao Lu to say too much either. Xiao Lu left first. Su Qianxun looked at the man in front of her again, but he still had no intention of leaving. Moreover, judging by his expression, he did not seem to take Xiao Lu¡¯s words seriously at all. ¡°Warden, you¡¯re disturbing my work here.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him speechlessly. The warden¡¯s cell phone rang. He picked it up and heard Chen Chong¡¯s excited voice from inside, ¡°Boss, good news! I heard that since the advertisement was released, more than 100,000 people have taken the initiative to go to the hospital to make a match for Su Li. The first batch of results will be avable tonight!¡± ¡°Mm, well done. Your reward will be doubled.¡±The prison baron was very generous as well. ¡°Thank you, Boss. I¡¯ll continue to keep an eye on the situation. I¡¯ll report to you as soon as there¡¯s any new information!¡±When Chen Chong heard his reward, he became even more motivated. Su Qianxun vaguely heard her son¡¯s name. She wanted to know what was going on, but she forced herself not to ask. ¡°Regarding the match, it went very smoothly.¡± ¡°Oh, can you leave now?¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun only heaved a sigh of relief after the prison guard left. The development of the situation had already exceeded her expectations. Initially, she only wanted to bring her son back to cure his illness before she left. She had no intention of having anything to do with long sijue at all. Now, everything was a little chaotic. No matter what he did, it was unlikely for them to be together. When the prison jue returned to his office, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng were still there. When they saw that he had returned, they hurriedly stood up and walked over. ¡°Jue, what did Qianxun Say?¡± ¡°Is she willing to forgive you?¡± The Prison Jue shook his head. ¡°The two of you have nothing to do right now. Come over and help me.¡± ¡°Okay, we were waiting for you to say that.¡±Si Mancheng was very happy. They had been idle for six years, and now they finally had something to do. ¡°We didn¡¯t dare to mention it. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t believe us.¡±Tang Zui was genuinely happy. Both of them could feel that everything was developing in a good direction. ¡°I¡¯ll give each of you 10% of the shares temporarily. I¡¯ll let Chen Chong arrange the positions.¡± The prison lord trusted the two of them 100% . ¡°AH, giving them shares just like that? Isn¡¯t that a little too fast?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Aren¡¯t you going to test us again?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Some people know that they¡¯re family the moment they see each other. Some people know that they don¡¯t have much rtionship even if they see each other every day.¡± The four younger brothers and sisters of the prison family had always coveted the emperor group. However, the prison lord had never given them a single cent in the past six years. Even his parents did not receive anything. He knew very well that even if he was rted by blood to the prison family, he was not close to them. He knew that Tang Zui and Si Mancheng were his real family the moment they met. When Tang Zui and Si Mancheng heard his words, they were so touched that they almost cried. Prison Jue worked very quickly. Chen Chong brought over the contract for the transfer of shares and asked Tang Zui and Si Mancheng to sign it directly. The two of them became the shareholders of Emperor Group. Tang zui and si mandi were not pretentious, because only then did they feel like they were fighting side by side with long sijue again. Madam Prison and prison si came in. When they saw thewyer leave, they asked about the situation. Chapter 2413 2413 I also wanted an exnation for chapter 2674 Madam Prison and jus came in and saw thewyer leave. They asked him what was going on. Thewyer said that he was going to sign the transfer of shares. Jus panicked on the spot. ¡°What? Transfer of shares to those two guys? Is My Big Brother¡¯s brain damaged? I¡¯m his biological sister. He didn¡¯t even give me any shares!¡±Jus screamed. Madam jus said unhappily, ¡°Shut up, what are you saying?¡± Although she was angry in her heart, she could still hold it in. After all, she really loved her eldest son, not for his money. However, his actions today did indeed make her unhappy. After all, her four children were his rtives. Even if the money wasn¡¯t given to rtives, it couldn¡¯t be given to outsiders. ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t just let Big Brother do whatever he wants. He gave the shares to those two guys today, but he might give the entirepany to that little vixen surnamed Su Tomorrow!¡±Jasi was very concerned about the amount of money that belonged to Di Corporation. She had always believed that her big brother¡¯s money would belong to the four siblings sooner orter! Therefore, when she found out that prison jue had given the shares to an outsider just like that, she felt as if her flesh was being gouged out. ¡°Are you done? Di Corporation was earned by your older brother. I Won¡¯t object to his giving his shares to anyone, but Su Qianxun is definitely not allowed to have them.¡± Whenever the prison madam thought about Su Qianxun¡¯s mother and the past events between her and her husband, she felt as disgusted as if she had swallowed a fly. ¡°That¡¯s right, mother. You have to stop my older brother!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡±The prison madam went to the prison baron¡¯s office with an ugly expression. When the prison madam and Jus entered, Chen Chong was exining the current situation of the organization to Tang Zui and Si Mancheng. The two of them listened attentively. ¡°Prison baron, I want to talk to you. Tell them to leave First!¡±The prison madam walked in with an unfriendly expression. Chen Chong quickly stood up and looked at the prison baron, waiting for his instructions. ¡°You two go to the reception room and continue the conversation,¡±Warden said tly. Chen Chong nodded and nned to ask Tang Zui and Si Mancheng to leave. The two of them looked at each other and stood up immediately. ¡°Madam Prison, it¡¯s been a long time. You¡¯ve aged quite a bit!¡± ¡°There are wrinkles on your face. You Don¡¯t look as elegant as you did in the past.¡± Madam Prison,¡±...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you two have any manners! How can you talk about my mother like that!¡±Jus red at them angrily. ¡°Heh, what else can we say? Madam Prison¡¯s acting was quite realistic back then. She looked like she was heartbroken after losing her son. It really left a deep impression on me!¡± ¡°Who knew it was fake? She had already taken her away!¡± ¡°There are really all kinds of people in this world. They don¡¯t even care about their face!¡± ¡°Madam Prison, if you hadn¡¯te, we would havee looking for you. I would like to ask, what method did you use to make jue lose his memory?¡± ¡°You can even do it to your own son. Otherwise, how can you say that the heart of a woman is the most poisonous?¡± Tang zui and Si Mancheng kept questioning each other. They were really angry. Now, they were extremely displeased with everyone in the prison family! ¡°How dare you! What kind of status do you have to speak to me like this? Jue, are you going to let outsiders insult your mother like this?¡±Madam Prison¡¯s expression changed drastically as she pointed at Tang Zui and Si Mancheng. ¡°What they said is the truth, not an insult... I also want an exnation for what happened back then!¡±The prison jue stared at his mother with a cold gaze. Chapter 2414 2414 Chapter 2675: How Did I Lose My Memory? The warden also wanted to know the truth. Right now, he desperately wanted to remember everything that happened in the past. He did not want to forget Su Qianxun, nor did he want to forget everything that happened between him and her. He was certain that everything that happened between them was wonderful. ¡°Warden, you¡¯re just trying to influence others. They have nothing to do with you at all! I¡¯m your mother, the closest rtive who gave you your life!¡±The warden red at him angrily. Her chest felt as if it was being pierced through by a knife. ¡°The Palms and backs of your hands are all flesh. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me. Tang zui, Mancheng, the two of you go with Chen Chong first. I¡¯ll talk to my mother alone.¡±Hell Jue gestured for the two of them to leave first. Tang zui and Si Mancheng could only leave first. Only the three members of the prison family were left in the office. ¡°Big Brother, are you crazy? How can you give the shares of Emperor Group to an Outsider?¡±Prison si questioned first. ¡°The Empire Group is mine. I have the freedom to give it to whoever I want.¡±Prison Jue did not even look at her as he replied coldly. ¡°They are lying to you. They are here to cheat you of your money. You can not be cheated like this!¡±Jus was about to go crazy. ¡°Is that so? Even if they are liars, I am willing to be cheated. Are you satisfied with this answer?¡±Prison Jue nced at her with a sneer. This nce was full of sarcasm. He knew very well what the few members of the prison family were up to. He knew very well who was after his money and who was really good to him. ¡°Crazy, crazy, crazy. You¡¯re Crazy!¡±Prison Si felt a little dizzy. ¡°Alright, shut up, Jue. I¡¯m not going to ask you about the shares you gave to these two people. Just like you said, Supreme Enterprise is yours. You have the freedom to give it to whoever you want! ¡°But you have to break up with that woman, Su Qianxun!¡±The prison madam looked at her son with determination. ¡°The enterprise is mine. I¡¯m already in my thirties, so I can make my own decisions now. It¡¯s also my freedom to be with whoever I want to be with.¡±The prison jue only looked at her coldly. ¡°You can be with anyone, but you absolutely can not be with Su Qianxun!¡±The prison madam walked over and sat down in front of him. ¡°...¡± Prison Jue did not want to answer this question because it was meaningless. He did not want to argue with her. ¡°Jue, I know that you think that I¡¯m being unreasonable, but I¡¯m really doing this for your own good. Su Qianxun doesn¡¯t love you at all. When I tried to negotiate with her earlier, she left you as soon as I became a match. She agreed to it without any hesitation, which means that she doesn¡¯t love you at all! ¡°If she loves you even a little, it¡¯s impossible for her to agree to this deal.¡± ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t love me, then I¡¯ll work even harder to make her fall in love with me. I Won¡¯t give up on me so easily! Since she agreed to it, it means that I¡¯m not doing a good enough job.¡± When the prison madam heard her son¡¯s words, she waspletely dumbfounded. ¡®this means that it has to be Su Qianxun?¡¯? ¡°Son, I really won¡¯t harm you. You¡¯re not suitable for her.¡±The prison madam held his hand. ¡°You¡¯ve already given birth to a child. Why are you not suitable for her? It¡¯s said that back then... She kept trying to persuade me to ept you and my father. If it weren¡¯t for her, I probably wouldn¡¯t have epted the both of you. Why did you treat her like that?¡± The prison jue knew very well that Su Qianxun must have been very upset under such circumstances. ¡°Who did you hear all this from? You Don¡¯t believe me, but you actually believe those outsiders?¡±The prison madam was so angry that she felt dizzy. ¡°Yes, I believe them! Now, it¡¯s my turn to ask. How did I Lose My Memory?¡±The prison lord looked at the woman in front of him and asked. Chapter 2415 2415 Chapter 2676 I want my son! The prison lord knew that his mother truly loved and cared for him. This was also the reason why he was willing to stay in the prison family. His father was also sincere towards him. As for his four so-called younger siblings, they were all fake feelings towards him. He knew this in his heart, but he did not care too much. After all, he would not treat people who were not good to him well. Now that he knew about what happened before he lost his memory, what he wanted to figure out the most was how he lost his memory. Also, he wanted to know how he could regain his memory. He wanted to think about Su Qianxun and the memories he had when he was with her. Regardless of whether they were good or bad, sweet or bitter, happy or painful, they were unique to the two of them. ¡°Are you doubting the love your father and I have for you by asking this? Heaven and earth, if our love for you is even the slightest bit fake, we will die a horrible death!¡±Madam prison looked at him excitedly. ¡°I don¡¯t doubt the love you and father have for me. I just want to hear about the memory loss from you personally.¡± ¡°You want to know, Don¡¯t you? Alright, let me tell you this. After you fell into the sea back then, it was indeed us who saved you. Your memory loss was due to theck of oxygen in the sea.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you pretend that you didn¡¯t find me? Why did you hide it from Tang Zui and Si Mancheng?¡± ¡°Because I want my son! I don¡¯t want to be separated from my son anymore! ¡°If I told them that I found you back then, do you think they would let our prison family off? ¡°Would they return you to me? ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for more than twenty years. I¡¯ve finally found you. I absolutely won¡¯t allow myself to lose you again!¡±Madam Prison¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°...¡± For a moment, prison lord did not know whether his mother was telling the truth or not. He had no memory of what had happened back then. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me... I can swear that if I¡¯m not telling the truth, then let me get hit by a car and die!¡±Madam prison raised her hand and swore. ¡°I believe you.¡±After she swore with her own life, prison lord could only temporarily believe her words. ¡°Since you believe me, you should listen to me. Anyone in this world can harm you, but I will never harm you.¡±The prison madam looked at her son nervously. ¡°I can listen to you on everything else except for Su Qianxun¡¯s matter.¡± ¡°You... Why are you so stubborn, child? !¡±The prison madam felt a sharp pain in her chest. She clutched her chest and suddenly leaned against the table. ¡°Mother!¡±Jus was shocked and quickly came over to support her. Madam prison clutched her chest and was close to passing out. ¡°Prison Jue, look at how angry you are making mother. Quickly send her to the hospital!¡±Jus hugged her mother in excitement. Prison Jue got up and walked over. He could tell that Madam Prison was not faking it. He immediately called Chen Chong back and sent Madam Prison to the hospital. In the hospital. Prison Leng Xiao looked at his wife on the bed and turned around to p prison jue on the face. The force of that p was very strong. It was obvious how angry he was! ¡°You are really our good son! What good would it do to anger your mother to death?¡±Prison Leng Xiao was also trembling in anger. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to anger her.¡±Prison Jue told the truth. ¡°Prison Jue, we lost you back then. We let you down! But we¡¯re trying our best to make it up to you. You Can¡¯t take your parents¡¯words for granted just because of that! ¡°Can you still be considered a human being like this?¡±Warden Lengxiao was really angry, his wife was his life. Chapter 2416 2416 ¡®chapter 2677, your biological father.¡¯ The prison guard looked at him and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you¡¯ve let me down, but I have my own life as well... From now on, my private life has nothing to do with you!¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. He did not want to talk to his parents anymore. He would notpromise in the slightest about Su Qianxun. They had to be the ones topromise. ¡®If it really doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll cut ties with them.¡¯even the prison lord himself was surprised by his own thoughts! ¡°You... You unfilial son,e back here!¡±Prison Lengxiao was also so angry that his head hurt. However, the prison lord was very determined to leave. He had no intention of turning back at all. The prison madam woke up and heard the conversation between the father and son. She quietly cried on the hospital bed. Yu Lengxiao walked to the side of the bed andforted his wife. Prison Si was calling her brothers and sisters outside. When she saw prison jueing out, she put down her phone and ran over, blocking his way. ¡°Big Brother, I have something to talk to you about,¡±prison si said. ¡°What is it?¡±Prison Jue looked at the time on the bowl. It was already veryte. ¡°Since you are so generous to outsiders, you can¡¯t be too stingy to your own sister, right? You should also give me some shares of thepany!¡±Prison si said righteously. She wanted money now. Jus did not want to work at all. She needed money to maintain her eldest daughter¡¯s dignity, so she could only ask him for it. Prison Jue looked at her coldly. ¡°What can you do for thepany?¡± ¡°I. . .¡± ¡°What do you know? How much benefit can you bring to thepany?¡±Although Prison Jue did not like his sister, they were still rted by blood. He could still talk to her a little. ¡°Don¡¯t I have you? I¡¯ll just take the money.¡±Yusi also felt a little guilty, but when she thought about how he gave shares to outsiders, she didn¡¯t feel guilty anymore. ¡°Do you know why I gave Tang Zui and Si Mancheng shares so readily?¡± ¡°Because...¡±you¡¯re stupid! Of course, Yusi didn¡¯t dare to say this. ¡°Because they can bring benefits to thepany! Can you do that? If you can bring equal benefits to thepany, I can give it to you too.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡±Jailisi was confused. ¡°Do you really think that there is such a thing as taking money for nothing in this world? How much power you have, how much wealth this world will give you back! ¡°You can have shares if you want. Advancedpanies create value for thepany. I will give you shares based on the value you create. Also... Go and tell those three people to take it with their own ability! ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my words a second time!¡±After he finished speaking, the prison guard strode away. Prison silk waspletely dumbfounded. ¡®you want me to go to thepany?¡¯? ¡®what can I do? ¡®what can I do? ¡®I can¡¯t do anything!¡¯! She was certain that the prison guard was deliberately making things difficult for her by saying that. The prison guard went straight to Su Li¡¯s ward. Su Qianxun was ying a game with Su Li. Laughter could be heard continuously in the ward. When the prison jue entered the ward, Su Qianxun¡¯s expression immediately changed. Su Li greeted him warmly. ¡°Uncle Cool, you¡¯re here?¡±Su Li took a careful nce at her mother and looked at him with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m Your Daddy. You Can Call Me Daddy from now on,¡±the prison jue corrected her. Su Li widened her eyes abruptly and looked at him as if she was frightened. Then, she looked at her mother, whose expression was already extremely ugly.. ¡°Director prison, please have some self-respect and stop talking nonsense in front of the child, Okay?¡±Su Qianxun gritted her teeth and red at him. Her eyes were full of warning. ¡°Su Li, I¡¯m your father, your biological father. I just lost my memory and forgot about you and your mother!¡± Chapter 2417 2417 Chapter 2678. This was his wish ¡°Su Li, I¡¯m your father, your biological father. I just lost my memory and forgot about you and your mother!¡± Su Li¡¯s eyes widened even more. This time, her mouth was wide open, and she looked like a statue. This was because this news was too shocking. He really did not know how to react. ¡°Prison Jue, are you crazy? ! I don¡¯t know you!¡±Su Qianxun was so angry that her eyes were red. ¡®what nonsense did this bastard say in front of the child?¡¯? ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. What I said is the truth!¡±Prison Jue looked at the mother and son pair with determination. The air seemed to have frozen, and time seemed to have stopped. After that, neither of them spoke. They just stared at each other. Su Li looked left and right. He looked at his mother with some apprehension and asked, ¡°Mommy, is it true? Is He really my daddy?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡±Su Qianxun immediately denied it. She was not lying to begin with. She was not lying. ¡°Xiao Li, don¡¯t listen to your Mommy. I did something wrong back then, and she¡¯s angry with me. You¡¯re our child,¡±Prison Jue insisted. He knew very well that if he wanted Su Qianxun to ept him, it would be a good idea for him to impress her from the start. ¡°Mommy, is it true? !¡±Su Li suddenly stood up in agitation, and her eyes turned red. Su Qianxun was shocked by her son. She rarely saw her son so agitated, or rather, she had never seen him so agitated about anything before. ¡°Xiao Li, he...¡± Su Qianxun opened her mouth and wanted to deny it, but when she saw her son¡¯s expression, she could not bring herself to say it. ¡°Mommy, I want to hear the truth. I used to think that Daddy had abandoned you, so I hate him... I hate him... I don¡¯t want to forgive him either... but...¡±when Su Li said this, she started to cry. ¡°Little Li.¡±Su Qianxun quickly walked over and hugged him. ¡°Mommy, I Want Daddy. I like Uncle Cool. Can you really not forgive him? If you don¡¯t want to forgive him, I¡¯m on your side.¡±Su Li hugged him tightly. Su Li looked carefully at the prison jue. If uncle cool was her biological father and her own father, he would be willing to ept it. However, this was still up to Mommy. When Su Qianxun heard her son¡¯s words, she felt extremely upset. She red angrily at the culprit who caused Su Li to be upset. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him first. You can take a break, okay?¡± Su Li immediately nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Come out with me!¡±Su Qianxun was both angry and angry at the moment. She just wanted to find an outlet to vent her anger. After the prison jue spoke to Su Li, he went out with Su Qianxun. When the two of them reached the stairwell, Su Qianxun was certain that her son would not hear what she said. She took a deep breath and turned around to question him, ¡°Why did you do this? What good will it do you if you lie to Su Li like this? Long sijue, you¡¯re a selfish person! You only care about yourself and don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s feelings!¡± ¡°Su Li wants a daddy. This is his wish.¡±The prison jue did not defend himself. He only said this sentence. He knew very well that no matter how many exnations he gave, she would not want to hear them. No matter how many words he said, it would not be as powerful as this sentence! Su Qianxun loved Su Li. Even though he was not her biological son, she still loved this child deeply. Therefore, there was nothing that could move her more than this sentence. As expected, when Su Qianxun heard this sentence, her expression changed slightly. She took a step back in a fluster. Her breathing became rapid and painful. ¡®Yes, Su Li wants a daddy. This is his wish.¡¯. Chapter 2418 2418 Chapter 2679 also asked for your forgiveness ¡®Yes, Su Li wanted to have a daddy. That was his wish. ¡®however, I¡¯m not even his biological mommy. How could she have the ability to give him another biological daddy?¡¯? ¡°Yes, my son wanted to have a biological daddy. Unfortunately, as a mommy, I failed very badly. I don¡¯t have the ability to do that! ¡°No matter what happens between the mother and son, it¡¯s not up to an outsider like you to talk nonsense in front of him.¡±Su Qianxun was really very angry. ¡°I¡¯m not an outsider. Su Li is also considered my son.¡±The prison jue also knew that he was being unreasonable by saying such things now. As long as he had a rtionship with her, he did not mind. ¡°I¡¯m not rted to him by blood! And you have nothing to do with him! Please don¡¯te and disturb our lives anymore!¡±Su Qianxun did not want to talk to him anymore. She had already said what she wanted to say. ¡°But I just said that Su Li will ask you when you go back. How are you going to answer him?¡±The prison jue blocked her way. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you! If he asks, I¡¯ll say that you¡¯re crazy.¡±Su Qianxun red at him angrily. She really did not want to see him right now. ¡°Do you think that he¡¯ll believe you? Give me a chance, okay? Let Me Treat You and your mother well!¡±The prison jue reached out his hand and tried to support her shoulder. Su Qianxun quickly retreated. Her cell phone rang. She took it out and took a look at it. Her eyes lit up as she answered the call. ¡°Hello, Xiao Zhe?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. I just arrived in Dragon City. I¡¯m on my way to the hospital where Su Li is staying.¡±Xiao Zhe sounded a little tired. ¡°Ah! You¡¯re here. Really? That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll pick you up!¡±Su Qianxun was a little excited and happy. ¡°No need. Just wait for me. Have a good rest,¡±Xiao Zhe reminded her. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯ll wait for You Then.¡±After Su Qianxun said that, she hung up the phone happily. ¡®Xiao Zhe is here. He¡¯s finally here. That¡¯s great.¡¯. Just as Su Qianxun was holding her phone tightly and feeling extremely excited, she met the Hell¡¯s Jue¡¯s gaze once again. Her expression immediately turned cold. The Hell¡¯s Jue furrowed his brows tightly. ¡®Xiao Zhe?¡¯? ¡®is that a man¡¯s name? ¡®How could a man make me so happy?¡¯? ¡®she was actually smiling like a little girl just now, as if this man¡¯s appearance was her savior.¡¯. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡±Su Qianxun stared at him coldly. She lookedpletely different from how she looked just now. ¡°Who was that person just now?¡±Prison Jue walked over, grabbed her wrist, and lifted her up. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±Su Qianxun red at him with a cold smile. Prison Jue¡¯s chest tightened. It was the same expression again. Ever since he found out about everything that had happened in the past, this was the same expression that she had when she looked at him. Tang zui and Si Mancheng had already exined to him why she had such a reaction. He had indeed made her very sad and even desperate back then.. When he thought of this, the prison baron rxed a little and said, ¡°I apologize to you, but don¡¯t be angry with Me, okay? Right now, the most important thing is Su Li.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me. Of course, my son is important. I¡¯ve made up my mind. I¡¯ll exin it to himter. Actually, what you said isn¡¯t true. He¡¯ll understand as long as you don¡¯t appear in front of him again in the future.¡± Su Qianxun did not want to argue with him either. Right now, she only wanted to wait for Xiao Zhe. If he came, Xiao Li¡¯s illness would be even more salvageable. ¡°I can¡¯t do that. Not only do I have to appear in front of you, I also want your forgiveness.¡± Chapter 2419 2419 Chapter 2680 ¡ª the truth turned out to be so cruel ¡°I was the one who let you down back then. I can keep apologizing to you until you¡¯re willing to forgive me.¡±The prison jue had already made up his mind that he would definitely get her forgiveness. ¡°Do you know how shameless you are? ¡°Since you won¡¯t give up, let me tell you one more thing. I have a boyfriend now. His name is Xiao Zhe, and he¡¯ll be here soon... I was lying to you when I said that I agreed to be your girlfriend. I was trying to trick you into giving my son a match. Who knew that you wouldn¡¯t seed? Now that my boyfriend is here, you¡¯re no longer of any value to me. Do you think that I still want to talk to you? You¡¯ll only make me hate you if you keep pestering me like this.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s smile was very cold. ¡°Boyfriend! Friend!¡±The expression in the prison guard¡¯s eyes changedpletely. He could allow her to be cold to him, but he would never allow her to have a boyfriend! ¡°Yes, Boyfriend. It¡¯s exactly the kind of rtionship you think it is! Besides, we¡¯re very in love!¡± ¡°Enough!¡±The prison guard held her hand even harder, as if he wanted to crush her wrist! ¡°Let me repeat myself. I divorced you six years ago! So, what I have now has nothing to do with you at all. Whatever happens to me has nothing to do with you. Let Go!¡±Su Qianxun pulled her hand back forcefully. She ignored him and strode away. ¡°Why did you sleep with me?¡±Prison Jue suddenly asked. Su Qianxun felt a stab in her chest. After he asked that question, she regretted what happened that day even more. ¡°It was very simple. I wanted to save Su Li. Since you were not a suitable match, of course, I had to think of other ways. At that time, I did not know that Su Li was not your son or mine, so I thought that perhaps having another child would also be a hope to save him!¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she pushed the door open and left. When the prison jue heard that, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. His body swayed as he leaned against the wall. He lowered his head, and his slightly long bangs covered his eyes. He suddenly smiled bitterly. ¡®So, the truth is actually so cruel...¡¯ .. Su Qianxun closed the door after she returned to the ward. She leaned against the door, and her heart was still beating abnormally. When Su Li saw that she had returned, she looked back. He was a little disappointed that he did not see the prison guard. ¡°Mommy, where... where is he?¡±Su Li looked at her and asked. ¡°He¡¯s gone, Little Li. Don¡¯t believe what he said. He was lying to you just now. He¡¯s Not Your Daddy at all. He only said that because he wanted to woo Mommy.¡±Su Qianxun walked to the bedside andforted her son. ¡°Is that so?¡±Su Li continued to stare at the door. He was thinking about this question. ¡°I have good news for you. Your Godfather is Here!¡±Su Qianxun reached out and pinched his little face. She also knew that he hoped that prison jue was his biological father. However, the reality was that he was not. She did not want her son to be disappointed. ¡°Really? is your godfather back? That¡¯s Great!¡±When Su Li heard this news, she felt as if she had been injected with a stimnt! ¡°It¡¯s true. He¡¯ll be here in half an hour. With him around, you¡¯ll be able to get better.¡±Su Qianxun was overjoyed. ¡°I also believe that godfather can cure my illness. That way, I won¡¯t have to die. I¡¯ll be able to stay with Mommy Forever.¡±Su Li hugged her with a smile on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Even if godfather doesn¡¯t exist, I won¡¯t Let You Die!¡±Su Qianxun hugged him back, feeling sorry for him. Just as the mother and son were hugging each other, the door to the ward was pushed open, and the prison guard entered. Su Qianxun looked at him in surprise. Chapter 2420 2420 ¡®chapter 2681. I shouldn¡¯t have left for so long.¡¯ Su Qianxun looked at him in surprise. She could not believe that he was so thick-skinned. She had already made things clear, but he still refused to leave? After Prison Jue entered, he sat down on the sofa and said, ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Li¡¯s biological father. No matter what you say, this can¡¯t be changed!¡± ¡°You...¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s expression changed slightly due to his anger. ¡°Is... is this true?¡±Su Li was confused. She looked at the two of them, unable to figure out what was going on. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not true. Don¡¯t believe him. He¡¯s just lying to you!¡±Su Qianxun only wanted the prison jue to leave this ce as soon as possible. ¡°It¡¯s true. I Won¡¯t lie to You! Back then, I was separated from you because of some misunderstanding. Your Mother misunderstood me. I¡¯ll beg her to forgive me.¡± Su Li looked left and right. In fact, he believed the Hell Jue¡¯s words more than anyone else. ¡°Your face is swollen. Do you want the nurse to apply some medicine on it?¡±Su Li smelled the strong scent of gunpowder, and he quickly changed the topic. ¡°Alright, call her for me.¡±The Hell Jue did not refuse. After all, he was going to meet his love rival soon. It was indeed a little embarrassing for him to look like this. Su Li immediately called the nurse and asked her to send over some medicine. ¡°Director prison, what exactly do you want? My boyfriend will be here soon. Aren¡¯t you going to leave?¡±Su Qianxun gritted her teeth and red at him. Her eyes were full of warning. ¡°Just in time. I want to meet your boyfriend and talk to him.¡± ¡°You want to talk to my boyfriend? Do you think that¡¯s necessary?¡±Su Qianxun was a little confused by his anger. ¡°I think it¡¯s necessary!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Alright, you can wait!¡±Su Qianxun did not care about him anymore. She went to the washroom to wash her face first. The nurse came over to apply some ointment on prison Jue¡¯s face. His face was a little swollen after he was pped by his father just now. ¡°You... are you really my daddy?¡±Su Li confirmed with him once again. The young man was a little unsure of himself. ¡°Yes!¡±The prison jue nodded firmly. ¡°...¡± Su Li blinked her eyes and did not know what to say. He believed it! But it seemed that mommy did not like it. What should he do? ¡°Is the Xiao Zhe who ising really your Mommy¡¯s boyfriend?¡±The prison jue also asked him a question. Su Li hesitated for a moment. In the end, she did not have the heart to ruin Mommy¡¯s show. She nodded and did not dare to say anything more. She lowered her head and yed with the toy in her hand. The prison guard felt a sharp pain in his chest. His hands, which were ced on his knees, were tightly clenched into fists. After Su Qianxun came out, she kept a cold expression on her face and did her own thing. She only treated the prison guard as an invisible person. Fifteen minutester, the door to the ward was pushed open. A tall man walked in. The prison guard immediately looked over. His gaze was sharp and filled with hostility. Xiao Zhe also sensed his presence the moment he entered the room. After all, his aura was so powerful that it was impossible to ignore. ¡°Godfather, you¡¯re here. Where have you been? I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡±Su Li jumped up happily and opened her arms wide, waiting for him to hug her. Xiao Zhe looked at Su Li and smiled at him. He then looked at Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun pursed her lips and smiled at him. Her smile was a little shy. He smiled as well. His smile could be described as devastatingly beautiful. When the prison jue saw this overly beautiful man, he felt ufortable all over. He also felt that this man was extremely annoying! ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it would be half an hourter? You moved it forward again.¡±Su Qianxun walked over and took the luggage in his hands. ¡°I was anxious to see you both. I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have walked for so long.¡±Xiao Zhe walked to the bedside and hugged the little fellow who had his arms outstretched. Chapter 2421 2421 ¡®chapter 2682. I¡¯ll let you go back to where you came from.¡¯ ¡°You have your own job too. It¡¯s alright.¡±Su Qianxun put away his luggage. When the prison guard saw the interaction between the three of them, a storm was already raging in his heart. He could not describe what he was feeling. He was angry, anxious, and ufortable... many emotions were mixed together. In the end, he only wanted to throw this man out. ¡°Who is this gentleman?¡±Xiao Zhe took the initiative to look at the Hell¡¯s Jue. ¡°He¡¯s the CEO of my newpany, the Hell¡¯s Jue... he came to talk to me about work. He¡¯s about to leave. The Hell¡¯s Jue, I Won¡¯t be sending you off,¡±Su Qianxun said coldly. The Hell¡¯s Jue felt especially uneasy when he saw how she was talking to him like an ice cube when she was still smiling like a flower just a moment ago. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell him that I¡¯m your boyfriend now?¡±The prison guard gestured at her. When Xiao Zhe heard this, he furrowed his brows and looked at Su Qianxun. ¡°Prison guard, you sure know how to joke around. Xiao Zhe is my boyfriend. Don¡¯t say things like that again in the future. It¡¯ll affect our rtionship.¡± Xiao Zhe looked at her before he turned to look at the prison guard. He seemed to have figured out this man¡¯s identity. ¡°Prison guard, I¡¯m very grateful to you for taking care of Qianxun. She¡¯s my girlfriend. I hope that you won¡¯t make jokes like this again in the future.¡±Xiao Zhe¡¯s gaze when he looked at him was equally sharp. The prison guard knew very well that this man was not an ordinary person! This man¡¯s aura did not lose out to his own. ¡°Miss Su, it¡¯s not right for you to act like this. Did you agree to be my girlfriend before you broke up with him? Your behavior of stepping on two boats is the behavior of a scumbag.¡±The prison guard raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun was so angry that her chest felt ufortable. ¡°I¡¯ve already exined everything to you. It was a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care whether it was a misunderstanding or not. Since you agreed to be my boyfriend, you can¡¯t get involved with other men anymore! Mr. Xiao, do you think that what I said is right?¡± Xiao Zhe was speechless ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±Su Qianxun looked at Xiao Zhe and exined nervously. ¡°I trust my girlfriend!¡±Xiao Zhe said immediately. When Prison Jue saw that the two of them could no longer control themselves, he stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Xiao, if that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s talk in private.¡± He was already trying his best to control himself. It was already his limit not to fight in the ward. However, once he left this ward, he was going to make this man suffer a little. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while with the warden. You take care of Xiao Li.¡±Xiao Zhe released Su Li and smiled at Su Qianxun. ¡°Don¡¯t go, Warden...¡± ¡°This is a man-to-man affair! I think it¡¯s better for you to stay out of it. What do you think, Mr. Xiao?¡±The warden was already gnashing his teeth in anger. ¡°You¡¯re right, Warden!¡±Xiao Zhe nodded with a smile, as if he did not see through his hostility. The prison guard and Xiao Zhe went out together. Su Qianxun was a little anxious. She asked Xiao Li to sit alone for a while before she quickly left. Xiao Zhe was a doctor. If they really fought, he would definitely not be a match for the prison guard. She was worried that Xiao Zhe would be at a disadvantage. In the empty space outside the hospital, Xiao Zhe looked at the man in front of him and kept smiling. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to love her at all!¡±The prison guard frowned. He felt that this person was a little strange. ¡°Who told you that I don¡¯t Love Her? If I don¡¯t love her, can I travel halfway around the world to find her?¡±Xiao Zhe¡¯s expression suddenly became serious. ¡°You are courting death bying here. Since you are courting death, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. I will let you go back to where you came from!¡±Prison Jue suddenly swung his fist at him. Chapter 2422 2422 Chapter 2683 was very easy to deal with When Su Qianxun arrived, she saw that the Hell¡¯s Jue was half-kneeling on the ground and did not have the strength to get up at all. The way he looked at Xiao Zhe was as if he wanted to eat the Hell¡¯s Jue alive. Xiao Zhe, on the other hand, stood there unscathed. His gaze was equally unfriendly. Su Qianxun ran over and looked at Xiao Zhe nervously. After she made sure that he was fine, she looked at the Hell¡¯s jue and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± At that moment, Chen Chong ran over as well. He held the prison guard nervously. ¡°Boss, how are you?¡± ¡°You forgot that I¡¯m a doctor. It¡¯s very easy for me to deal with him. I just need to use some medicine,¡±Xiao Zhe exined. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Boss, should we call the police?¡±Chen Chong helped the prison guard up, but he still did not have the strength to stand. He could only rely on Chen Chong to stabilize himself. ¡°Don¡¯t call the police. You¡¯re the one who asked Xiao Zhe toe out! If you¡¯re not his match, then call the police. You¡¯re Not a gentleman.¡±Su Qianxun was still quite worried that Xiao Zhe would be caught. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mr. Prison won¡¯t do that. He can¡¯t afford to embarrass himself.¡±Xiao Zhe smiled. ¡°What did you do to our boss?¡±Chen Chong was quite frightened. After all, if anything happened to the boss, he would be finished. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You can help him back. He¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡±As Xiao Zhe spoke, he pulled Su Qianxun towards the hospital building. Su Qianxun turned around and nced at the prison guard before she followed Xiao Zhe into the building. The prison guard was furious, but he did not want to say anything at this moment. Even if he was ambushed by Xiao Zhe, he was still not as skilled as Xiao Zhe. As he watched Su Qianxun and the other man leave, he felt an intense pain in his chest. ¡°Boss, how are you feeling? Do you want to see a Doctor?¡±Chen Chong was worried. ¡°Help me back to the car first.¡±The Hell¡¯s Jue felt embarrassed. When Chen Chong saw this, he quickly helped the Hell¡¯s Jue back to the car. When they arrived at the car, Chen Chong handed him a bottle of water. The Hell¡¯s Jue felt much better after he drank it, and his strength was slowly recovering. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on? Did that person poison you?¡±Chen Chong was very worried. This kind of scene, which could only be seen in books or on TV, actually existed in real life. If the boss was really poisoned by that person, it would be too scary! ¡°Check up on this Xiao Zhe!¡±Hell¡¯s Lord¡¯s expression was very ugly. What happened today was simply a great humiliation to him! He originally wanted to hit someone, but he was stopped by the other party in one move! It seemed that this Xiao Zhe was not a simple character. No matter who he was, if he wanted to snatch a woman from him, he would not let him go! Chen Chong immediately went to do it. ¡°Boss, I have good news for you. The person who has sessfully matched with me has appeared!¡± Chen Chong suddenly thought of the phone call he had just received. In order to calm down the boss¡¯s anger and make him happy, Chen Chong told him the good news. ¡°Where is she?¡±As expected, the Hell¡¯s Lord was more concerned about this matter. ¡°She¡¯s overseas. I¡¯ve already arranged for that person toe over. She should have already boarded the ne by now. When the timees, she can tell worker Su. She will definitely be grateful to the boss.¡± ¡°Are you sure? There¡¯s no mistake?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no mistake. The match is a match. Now, we just need to ask him toe over and confirm it again.¡± When the prison jue heard this, he immediately looked at the inpatient building in front of him. A hint of solemnity shed in his eyes. .. Su Qianxun and Xiao Zhe returned to the ward. Xiao Li looked at the two of them nervously and asked, ¡°Mommy, godfather, where¡¯s uncle cool? Where did he go?¡± ¡°He left. He went back.¡± Chapter 2423 2423 Chapter 2684 begged for his mommy¡¯s forgiveness Su Qianxun looked at her son and said, ¡°Don¡¯t believe him. He¡¯s lying to you!¡± ¡°... OH.¡±Even though Su Li agreed, she still looked at Xiao Zhe nervously. Xiao Zhe shrugged a little helplessly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I don¡¯t know anything!¡± ¡°Promise me that you won¡¯t think about this anymore!¡±Su Qianxun walked over and asked her son. ¡°Mommy, I think that Uncle Cool is a good person. Even if he¡¯s not my daddy, you can still consider him.¡± ¡°Impossible! I¡¯d rather marry Xiao Zhe than marry him!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze was very determined. Su Li was speechless Xiao Zhe felt that something was not quite right with what Su Qianxun said. ¡°Hey, Su Qianxun, what do you mean by that? It¡¯s as if I¡¯m very bad!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not terrible. You¡¯re just very flirtatious.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°That was before I met you. After I fell in love with you, I went straight!¡±Xiao Zhe exined. ¡°Could it be that I was blind that time? I saw you in bed with a woman?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with contempt. ¡°... that was an ident, really! I really didn¡¯t do anything. That B * Tch framed me. You have to believe me,¡±Xiao Zhe exined nervously. ¡°Godfather, you¡¯re not suitable for my Mommy.¡± ¡°You Little Brat, I¡¯ve doted on you for nothing. Now, you¡¯ve turned your back on me.¡±Xiao Zhe came over, hugged him, and gave him a good massage. Su Li was speechless He merely told her the truth. ¡°It¡¯s veryte. You should go to bed early. I have something to tell your godfather.¡±Su Qianxun let her son go to bed first. After Su Liy down, she secretly took out her phone. ¡°Hand over your cell phone!¡±Su Qianxun reached out her hand to him directly. Su Li was speechless ¡°Mommy, this is my personal property. You Can¡¯t treat me like this.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my son. Hand it over obediently.¡±Su Qianxun knew that this young man wanted to contact long Sijue secretly. ¡°Mommy... You¡¯re an open-minded Mommy.¡±Su Li held her mommy¡¯s hand with her small hand, hoping that she would show mercy and not confiscate her cell phone. ¡°No! I¡¯m Not! I¡¯m just an overbearing and unreasonable Mommy.¡±Su Qianxun smiled brightly. Su Li was speechless In the end, she could only hand over her phone. Only then did su Qianxun let him go and let him sleep on his own so that she and Xiao Zhe could go out first. After the two of them left the ward, Su Li took out a phone from under her pillow. He felt that he was really too smart. The phone just now was just a distraction for him. He quickly opened wechat and sent a message to prison jue. ¡°Uncle Cool, is it true that you said it was my daddy just now?¡± Prison Jue immediately replied when he saw his message, ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Then why did you and mommy separate? Did You Bully Mommy?¡±Su Li felt that she had to rify this matter. If he had really done something to let mommy down, he would not forgive him. ¡°Xiao Li, believe me. That must be a misunderstanding. I¡¯m also in a state of amnesia now. I heard Uncle Tang and uncle Si tell me about what happened with your mommy back then. I was framed by someone! I absolutely don¡¯t want to hurt your Mommy.¡± Su Li looked at these words and sighed. In the end, she still hurt her, right? It was just that it wasn¡¯t subjective. ¡°Then do you know your mistake?¡±Su Li typed out these words after a long time. ¡°I know. I will beg your mommy to forgive me.¡± ¡°Alright then. When you beg your mommy to forgive you, I will acknowledge you.¡± Chapter 2424 2424 [ chapter 2685: stop ttering yourself. ] ¡°My Good Son! You have to help me!¡±The prison baron desperately needed help. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s not a problem. But you have to show me your sincerity, too. You Can¡¯t do it without it.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you, son.¡± ¡°Mommy¡¯s back. Let¡¯s not talk about it for now.¡± After Su Li said that, she immediately stuffed her phone back under her pillow and pretended to be sleeping. Su Qianxun nced at him before she went out again. .. Outside, Xiao Zhe was looking at Su Li¡¯s medical records. He was a doctor with superb medical skills. He was the one who cured su Qianxun¡¯s illness back then, and he was also the one who saved Su Li. That was why su Qianxun trusted him very much. ¡°How is he?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him nervously. ¡°It seems like his condition is indeed quite serious. However, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Even if I don¡¯t have a suitable match, I¡¯m confident that I can cure him,¡±Xiao Zhe said. ¡°You can do it without a match? How is that possible? At that time, the Doctor said that you have to have a match in order to cure him.¡±Su Qianxun could not quite believe it. ¡°Silly, you have to know that I¡¯m not an ordinary doctor. However, that doctor is right. A match is the best choice, and it can also achieve the best results... you know my methods as well. Some of them are unpresentable, such as the method to treat your illness.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I say that matching is still the best choice for now.¡± Since that was the case, of course, she still had to choose to find a match for her son. As for the other methods that Xiao Zhe mentioned, she would not consider them unless she had no other choice. Xiao Zhe nodded. Su Qianxun was now confident. Previously, she had been feeling uneasy and was anxious to find a match for Su Li. It was also because Xiao Zhe was not around. Now that Xiao Zhe was here, she feltpletely at ease, as if she had been reassured. That was because she knew that Su Li would be fine with him around. ¡°It would be great if you came back earlier. I wouldn¡¯t have returned to Dragon City.¡±Su Qianxun felt a little helpless. Back then, she was really frightened by Xiao Li¡¯s illness, especially after he fainted twice. It made her even more flustered, and she had no choice but to rush back to Dragon City to find a match. However, she did not manage to find a match. Instead, she found out about a big secret. Xiao Li was not her son, and her biological daughter¡¯s whereabouts were unknown. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. Now that things have been rified, can we leave now?¡±Xiao Zhe reached out his hand and tried to hold her hand. Su Qianxun immediately avoided him. ¡°I can¡¯t leave yet.¡± ¡°Why not?¡±Xiao Zhe did not want her to stay either. He liked Su Qianxun, and of course, he did not want her to stay and continue to be entangled with that man. He could sense that the rtionship between that man and her was not ordinary. This prison guard waspletely different from Su Jiye. He had always known that Su Jiye was not a threat to him, but this prison guard was different today. ¡°Because...¡± ¡°Xiao Zhe, why are you bothering my sister again?¡±Su Jiye ran over and pulled Su Qianxun to hide behind him. ¡°Su Jiye, I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet! You clearly know how to contact me. Why didn¡¯t I contact me when Xiao Li was seriously ill?¡±Xiao Zhe looked at Su Qianxun and questioned her unhappily. Su Qianxun looked at her younger brother in surprise. ¡®So, he knew how to contact Xiao Zhe all along?¡¯? ¡°Why would I contact you? You¡¯re not the only doctor in the world. Besides, there¡¯s already a way to cure Su Li.¡± ¡°Heh, I know what you¡¯re thinking! Don¡¯t tter yourself.¡±Xiao Zhe sneered. Chapter 2425 2425 Chapter 2686: I Will Never Harm You ¡°Jiye, what exactly is going on? I asked you before, why did you lie to me?¡± After Su Qianxun found out about her son¡¯s illness, she was in a daze and wanted to look for Xiao Zhe. However, Su Jiye did not say that he could contact him. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. There was already a way to treat Xiao Li at that time. There was no need to look for him!¡± ¡°But... but there was no match at that time.¡±Su Qianxun shook her head. She felt that something was not right. ¡°If there was no match, you can look for him. I can help you find him.¡±Su Jiye looked at her nervously. ¡°You... did you know about Xiao Li¡¯s background a long time ago?¡±Su Qianxun asked in a low voice. ¡°Sister, I...¡± ¡°Right now, I only want to know if it¡¯s true or not! Answer Me!¡±Su Qianxun looked at her younger brother in front of her seriously. She felt that she really did not know him anymore. ¡®just how many secrets does he have that he¡¯s hiding from me?¡¯? ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be sad,¡±Su Jiye exined. When Su Qianxun heard what he said, the string in her heart suddenly seemed to have snapped. She smiled helplessly. ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll be sad or something else? I don¡¯t want to pursue this any further.¡± She believed that Su Jiye knew very well how important this matter was to her. However, he chose not to tell her for his own selfish reasons and let her live a lie for the past few years. If she had known the truth earlier, she would not have waited until today toe back. ¡°SIS, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose! You were sick at that time, and Little Li¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t good either. If I told you, would you have recovered well?¡±Su Jiye was a little flustered as he looked at her nervously. Su Qianxun stared at him in silence. In the end, she sighed and said, ¡°Forget it.¡± ¡°SIS, trust me. I¡¯m really doing this for your own good! I¡¯ll never be able to repay the kindness you¡¯ve shown me in my life. I Won¡¯t harm you,¡±Su Jiye exined nervously, afraid that she would misunderstand him. ¡°About that, I can guarantee that even though this kid is a little bit of a jerk, he¡¯ll definitely treat you 100% ,¡±Xiao Zhe coughed softly and said. ¡°Sis!¡± ¡°I believe you. No matter what happens in the future, don¡¯t hide anything from me anymore. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really be angry.¡± Su Qianxun had always treated him as the person closest to her. If even he was lying to her, she really did not know who else she could trust. ¡°I won¡¯t. I definitely won¡¯t! I know that I¡¯m wrong!¡±Su Jiye quickly admitted his mistake. ¡°Go and rest early. I¡¯m tired as well. I want to sleep.¡±Su Qianxun was really tired. It had been a long time since she was this tired. ¡°Alright, you should rest early then.¡±Su Jiye looked at her nervously. He felt exceptionally ufortable. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with you guys tonight. I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡±Xiao Zhe wanted to follow her in. ¡°Doctor Xiao, this isn¡¯t appropriate. You can sleep with me tonight.¡±Su Jiye immediately stopped him. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with you? Stop fooling around, we¡¯re both men!¡±Xiao Zhe had a look of disdain on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep on the same bed as you either, so you sleep on the sofa.¡±Su Jiye pretended to smile. Seeing his sister enter the ward, he strode back to his own ward. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep on the sofa. The sofa is so hard. I took a day and a night flight to get here. I¡¯m exhausted, you sleep on the sofa!¡± ¡°Impossible, I don¡¯t want to sleep!¡±Su Jiye felt that he was thinking too much. Why should he sleep on the sofa in the ward that he spent money on. ¡°Then let¡¯s sleep together! Anyway, I¡¯m not a Chu Man! I¡¯m Not Afraid!¡±Xiao Zhe rushed into the ward and upied half of the bed. Chapter 2426 2426 Chapter 2687. He was such a person Su Jiye¡¯s face darkened. He disliked Xiao Zhe even more. In the end, he could only choose to sleep on the sofa. He could not sleep well with a dirty person like Xiao Zhe! Besides, he was a straight man. He could not ept sleeping with a man. When Xiao Zhe saw that he was really sleeping on the sofa, he was so happy that he took up a bed for himself. He could sleep wherever he wanted. When Su Qianxun went back, Su Li was still awake. After sheid down, the little boy leaned over and said, ¡°Mommy, are you still angry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry. Go to sleep.¡±Su Qianxun touched her son¡¯s face. She did not want him to know too much about her son. Su Li had a high IQ since she was young, and she was very sensible. If he were to know about those things, he would definitely be very upset. Especially the fact that he was not her biological son. She nned to hide this matter from him until he grew up. Then, she would tell him the truth and ask him to look for his biological parents. When Su Li saw that the way his mother looked at him was still as gentle and loving as before, he felt relieved. He fell asleep not long after he closed his eyes. Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone vibrated. She picked it up and nced at it. It was a message from the prison jue. ¡°Stay away from that man!¡± After she finished reading it, she immediately turned off the vibrate of her phone, threw it aside, washed up, and went to bed. The next day, Su Qianxun felt a little headache. She did not sleep well the night before, so she decided not to go to the office for the day. When Xiao Zhe and Su Jiye came over, they saw that she did not look well. Xiao Zhe furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Are you having a rpse again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was a little... I¡¯m fine now. I just keep having nightmares.¡±Su Qianxun brewed herself a cup of coffee, ready to perk up. ¡°How many times have I told you? It¡¯s not good to drink coffee on an empty stomach. Even if you don¡¯t think about yourself, you have to take care of yourself for Su Li¡¯s sake, right?¡±Xiao Zhe came over and ced her coffee aside. ¡°Zhou Qi will be delivering breakfast. Wait a little longer.¡±Su Jiye was most concerned about her health, so he and Xiao Zhe were on the same side when it came to this matter. ¡°You two are really like two housekeepers.¡±Su Qianxun shook her head helplessly. She walked back to the bed and sat down. Xiao Li came out of the bathroom and pounced on Xiao Zhe, whispering to him. ¡°You¡¯re so heartless. Don¡¯t you know how to talk to me from the bottom of your heart?¡±Su Jiye looked at the two of them in jealousy. ¡°Uncle, I did tell you. You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t take it seriously. You only have eyes for Mommy.¡±Su Li turned around and looked at him,ining with a bright smile on her face. Su Jiye was speechless ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s how he is. So, ignore him.¡±Xiao Zhe carried the little fellow and sat down. Zhou Qi brought a sumptuous breakfast for everyone to eat together. Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone rang, and she stood up with a sandwich to answer it. ¡°I¡¯m taking a leave of absence today and won¡¯t be going to the office... What did you say? ! Is this true?¡±Su Qianxun raised her head abruptly and spoke in an agitated voice. Everyone looked at her, curious about what was wrong with her? After Su Qianxun hung up the phone, she immediately went to grab a set of clothes and rushed into the bathroom. After she changed, she left in a hurry without even saying a word to everyone. ¡°Mommy... We haven¡¯t finished breakfast yet.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Why is she so agitated?¡±Xiao Zhe had only been here for one night, so he did not know much about the situation. ¡°...¡± Su Jiye frowned. He knew that this call was most likely from long sijue. Chapter 2427 2427 [ chapter 2688: Don¡¯t bully a single person. ] He was not too sure about the contents of the phone call. When Su Qianxun rushed to Di Corporation, Chen Chong was waiting for her in the underground garage. ¡°Assistant Chen, take me to the prison warden,¡±Su Qianxun requested as she looked at him. ¡°Miss Su, take this car first. Only then can I take you to the prison warden.¡±Chen Chong handed her a key. ¡°I don¡¯t need this!¡±Su Qianxun only wanted to know where the warden was. ¡°This is what the warden instructed me to do. Only after you ept it will I be able to take you to see him.¡±Chen Chong handed her the key again. Su Qianxun was speechless She snatched the key from Chen Chong and said, ¡°Are you done now?¡± Chen Chong no longer hesitated. He turned around and led her into the elevator. The elevator went all the way to the top floor. Chen Chong brought her to the prison guard¡¯s office. In the office. The prison guard was standing by the window, making a phone call. The tall and familiar back view made Su Qianxun feel slightly suffocated. ¡°Prison guard, you said yesterday that you found a suitable match for Xiao Li. where is that person?¡± When the prison guard heard her voice, he turned around and looked at her. He hung up the phone and said, ¡°Take a seat first. We¡¯ll talk more about this matterter.¡± ¡°Right now, I just want to know where the person who matched up with you is!¡±Su Qianxun was not in the mood to talk nonsense with him. She just wanted to know where the person was. ¡°He¡¯s on a flight to Dragon City. I found this person, so if I don¡¯t ask him to donate his bone marrow to Su Li, he won¡¯t do it.¡±The prison jue strode towards her. Su Qianxun¡¯s breath caught in her throat. She could not believe that he would say such a thing. ¡°Prison Jue, aren¡¯t you going too far by doing this? !¡± After all, Xiao Li had quite a deep rtionship with him. How could he be so heartless? ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I won¡¯t ask him to donate his bone marrow, but I have a condition. Whether you save Su Li or not depends on your attitude,¡±the prison jue said. ¡°What do you want?¡±Su Qianxun tried her best to negotiate with him in a calm manner. However, no matter how hard she tried to hide her emotions, she could not calm herself down. ¡°Marry me, or rather, remarry me. I¡¯ll immediately arrange for Su Li to be treated.¡± After the prison jue finished speaking, Chen Chong brought over two documents with a fountain pen in his hand. ¡°What did you say?¡±Su Qianxun was so angry that she almost vomited blood. ¡®How could this shameless fellow do this? !¡¯! He had forgotten how he forced her to sign the divorce agreement back then, but she could not forget it! ¡°Let me tell you, if you want me to marry you again, you¡¯ll have to kill me!¡±Su Qianxun snatched the marriage agreement and tore it into pieces before she threw it fiercely at him. Chen Chong was so shocked that his mouth was wide open. Once this agreement was signed, she would own half of the Empire Group! ¡®how could she tear it up without even looking at it?¡¯? When he asked thewyer to draft this agreement, he was still afraid that the boss had been set up by worker Su. He was worried that the boss would be deceived. Now, it seemed like he was overthinking things. Even if he gave the entire territory to worker Su, the boss would not hesitate, let alone half of the territory. ¡®as long as worker su is willing to be with the boss...¡¯ ¡°Chen Chong, bring over all the agreements,¡±the prison baron instructed. He kept his gaze fixed on Su Qianxun. .. Su Qianxun stared at the marriage agreement that was half a meter high on the coffee table in front of her. She was so angry that her chest hurt. She really wanted to curse, but she still tried her best to remain calm. She did not want herself to be too impulsive. She knew that no matter how angry she was, she would not be able to solve the problem. ¡°Director Prison, you¡¯re not the one who should behave like this! Don¡¯t bully a single person!¡±Su Qianxun stared at him, and her eyes were slightly red. Chapter 2428 2428 Chapter 2689: I¡¯ll only treat you well ¡°I won¡¯t bully you anymore. I¡¯ll only treat you well,¡±the prison jue said very seriously. ¡°...¡± ¡°You can go back first and consider my suggestion. The person who has been sessfully matched is already on the ne. Once you sign the agreement, Su Li¡¯s surgery will be carried out immediately, and he will be able to recover. I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡± Su Qianxun red at him. The look in her eyes was so intense that she wanted to cut him into pieces! Half a minuteter, Su Qianxun turned around and strode out of the CEO¡¯s office. When Chen Chong saw here out, he quickly followed behind her and helped her press the elevator button. ¡°Worker Su, please consider it. I can tell that boss really likes you. I¡¯ve never seen him look at any woman more than once.¡±Chen Chong wanted to put in a good word for his boss. ¡°I don¡¯t like him! All I want now is for him to stay away from me!¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she strode into the elevator. She turned around and stood still. Her expression was so unsightly that it was worrisome. Chen Chong watched as the elevator door closed. His heart skipped a beat. Su Qianxun stood in the elevator. She suddenly kicked at the elevator door as if she had lost control of herself. She punched the steel elevator with all her might,pletely disregarding the fact that she was only made of flesh and blood. In the end, she only stopped after she was tired from the pain. The elevator door opened. Su Qianxun walked out and entered her office in a hurry. When her colleagues saw her expression, they were all guessing what had happened. Xiao Lu quickly got up and went to her office. Su Qianxun sat behind her desk. She covered her face with both hands, looking as if she had been struck by a blow. ¡°Worker Su, what¡¯s Wrong With You?¡±Xiao Lu was shocked when she saw Su Qianxun¡¯s expression. She looked even worse up close. The back of her hands were red, and there seemed to be traces of blood on them. ¡°You can go out first. I want to calm down by myself. Don¡¯t let anyone in,¡±Su Qianxun said. ¡°... Alright.¡±Xiao Lu did not hesitate. She immediately turned around and left. Her colleagues outside asked her what was going on, but she just shook her head and did her own thing. Su Qiannay on the table and stared nkly at the calendar in front of her. She felt as if all the strength in her body had been lost. She was really at a loss right now, but it was not about whether she should agree to long sijue¡¯s conditions or not, it was about her future. As for his conditions, she would agree to them. This was because the purpose of her visit this time was very clear. She wanted to cure her son¡¯s illness. The process was not important. She wanted this result. In the past few years, she had also changed a lot and matured a lot. She was now more focused on the oue of the matter. She did not dwell too much on the situation during the process. That was because she really did not have the energy to do so. After all, she had not been in particrly good health over the past few years. The prison guard sat behind the desk upstairs without moving an inch. He was feeling very conflicted right now. He was very afraid that Su Qianxun would not agree to his request. When Tang Zui and Si Mancheng came over, they were very worried when they saw his expression. The prison guard exined the situation to them. The two of them exchanged nces, but they did not know what to say for the time being. ¡°Jue, I know that you¡¯re very eager to get Qianxun back, but you can¡¯t rush this matter. Do you want to try something else?¡±Tang zui suggested. ¡°I met her ex-boyfriend yesterday. I don¡¯t want to give that man any more chances. This is the only and most effective way.¡± Prison Jue was also in a dilemma. He could give her the best gentleness in the world, but he needed a chance. If she refused to give him a chance, he would feel at a loss, not knowing what to do. Chapter 2429 2429 What was the truth behind Chapter 2690 ¡°We¡¯re mainly afraid that it might backfire...¡± Before Si Mancheng could finish his sentence, the prison Jue¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and heard su qianxun say, ¡°Send the agreement over. I¡¯ll sign it.¡± The prison jue heaved a heavy sigh of relief. The corners of his lips curled up. He wanted to say something, but su Qianxun said, ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid that I¡¯ll make a cuckold out of you!¡± The Prison Jue was speechless He put down his cell phone and looked at the two people in front of him. ¡°She promised me.¡± ¡°Really! That¡¯s great. You must treat Qianxun better in the future.¡± ¡°Yes.¡±The prison jue smiled, which was rare for him. ¡°By the way, Jue, Yesterday, you...¡± ¡°Wait a minute. I asked Chen Chong to deliver the agreement. I Won¡¯t be at ease if she doesn¡¯t sign it.¡±The prison jue immediately called Chen Chong in. After Chen Chong took the agreement and left, he asked, ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± ¡°About your amnesia.¡± ¡°My mother said that I lost my memory because I fell into the sea and my brain was deprived of oxygen. Only they know the truth.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s as simple as she said. Tang Zui and I suspect that the prison family did something to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about what you said as well. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any rush in this matter. Since the three of us are together again, we can take our time to resolve this matter.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Tang zui and Si Mancheng smiled. The two of them really wished that they could be by his side every second of the day. ¡°The four siblings from the prison family are also quite troublesome. I¡¯ll leave them to the two of you to handle in the future.¡±Right now, the prison baron only wanted to pursue his wife with all his might. ¡°No problem. Don¡¯t worry. Leave it to us.¡± ¡®...¡¯ Su Qianxun signed the marriage agreement with Hell¡¯s Lord without hesitation. She stared nkly at the agreement for a few seconds before she returned it to Chen Chong. ¡°You should know about my son¡¯s match, right?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him and asked. ¡°I was the one who nned and carried out the match search. That person should be in Dragon City by now.¡±Chen Chong nodded. ¡°Very good. I don¡¯t want to ask you anything right now. I just want to cure my son. I¡¯m relieved to hear that from you.¡±Su Qianxun smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯ll go and report to the boss first.¡±Chen Chong left first. Su Qianxun took a deep breath and let Xiao Lu in. ¡°Worker Su, medicine.¡±Xiao Lu was holding a medicine bag in her hand. When she saw that Su Qianxun¡¯s hand was injured, she ran out to buy medicine. ¡°Thank you, Xiao Lu. You¡¯re such a thoughtful and gooddy. Whoever marries you in the future will be blessed.¡±Su Qianxun smiled as she looked at him. She would not waste her time thinking about what she had done to her. Even if it was a major event like getting married. ¡°Of course... I¡¯ll apply some medicine on your hand first. It¡¯ll be a pity if you leave a scar on such a beautiful hand.¡±Xiao Lu came over and took the initiative to apply medicine on her hand. Su Qianxun did not refuse. Now that she could cure her son¡¯s illness, she felt relieved, even though there might be more troublesome matters waiting for herter on. ¡°Worker Su, are you ready for the Gathering Tomorrow Night?¡±Xiao Lu was worried that Su Qianxun would be in a bad mood, so she brought it up with her in advance. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have forgotten about it. I don¡¯t really want to go to the gathering. Actually, I came back to Dragon City this time to treat my son¡¯s illness. I just found a suitable bone marrow match. I want to settle this matter first.¡±Su Qianxun was definitely not in the mood to go to the gathering right now. After all, her son was the most important thing to her. Xiao Lu almost fell under the chair when he heard what she said. ¡°Wh... what? Worker Su, you have a child? Really? Are you kidding me?¡± Chapter 2430 ?2430 Chapter 2691: having a litter of little monkeys with him Xiao Lu almost fell into the chair when she heard what she said. ¡°Wh... what? Worker Su, you have a child? Really? Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious. My Son is six years old this year. I came back this time to treat his illness. I¡¯ve been searching for a suitable bone marrow, and now I¡¯ve found it.¡±A smile appeared on Su Qianxun¡¯s face. ¡°Oh my God, you actually have a son! He¡¯s not your younger brother? And he¡¯s not... your nephew?¡± ¡°He¡¯s my son.¡± ¡°You actually have a son? That¡¯s unbelievable. How Old Were You When you had a child?¡±Xiao Lu asked as she looked at Su Qianxun with a gossipy expression. ¡°He¡¯s twenty years old. Don¡¯t copy me. Don¡¯t get married and have a child so early.¡±When Su Qianxun recalled the past, a hint of bitterness appeared on the corners of her lips. ¡°Get... Married? Worker Su, you were married before?¡±Xiao Lu looked at her in shock. ¡°How can you have children if you¡¯re not married? It¡¯s even worse if you get pregnant before you¡¯re married.¡± ¡°Then... Then, does the president know that you were married before? Also, about the fact that you have a child... if the president finds out...¡±Xiao Lu did not dare to think about whether the president would be angry or not? She felt that it would be better for worker Su to keep this matter a secret, right? ¡°He knows. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not trying to hide it from him, including the fact that I was married before. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±Su Qianxun knew that Xiao Lu was truly kind and truly cared about her, so, there was nothing that she could not say. When Xiao Lu heard this, her mouth was so wide open that it could fit an egg. ¡°Even if the CEO knew about it, he wouldn¡¯t mind, right?¡± ¡°He... doesn¡¯t mind.¡± Su Qianxun was very depressed. ¡®He doesn¡¯t mind, but I do mind!¡¯! She nced at Xiao Lu. ¡®wouldn¡¯t it be a blow to her if I said this?¡¯? ¡®I¡¯m a divorced woman with a burden on my back. Yet, the CEO still doesn¡¯t mind that I¡¯m favored by him. This must be very shocking for me, right?¡¯? ¡®If I say that I dislike long sijue, she¡¯ll probably be agitated.¡¯. ¡®after all, if I do that, I¡¯ll attract too much hatred.¡¯. Xiao Lu did not know the reason behind this, and she did not want to exin further. So, that was it. Xiao Lu suddenly grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s arm in excitement. She looked at her with sparkling eyes. ¡°Worker Su, you¡¯re so handsome! How did you manage to win the CEO¡¯s Heart? I¡¯m really curious!¡± ¡°... well... I¡¯m not too sure either. Maybe there¡¯s something wrong with his brain? Actually, I don¡¯t really want to be with him,¡±su Qianxun could not help but grumble. She really did not want to be with him. ¡°Wow, worker Su, you¡¯re so amazing! You¡¯vepletely captivated the president. Yet, you still don¡¯t like the President very much? ¡®I think the president is very good. I¡¯ve never seen such a handsome man before!¡¯! ¡®it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that he¡¯s a God who descended from the heavens. Worker Su, don¡¯t get carried away. You have to make good use of the CEO and give birth to a litter of little monkeys with him,¡¯Xiao Lu said agitatedly. She looked as if she was the one who was in a rtionship with the prison guard. ¡°Wait... What did you say just now?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°The CEO is very handsome.¡± ¡°Not that sentence. Thest sentence.¡± ¡°Giving birth to a monkey with the CEO?¡± That sentence was merely an inte term. Everyone would joke about it. Su Qianxun only felt a sh in her mind. ¡®giving birth to a monkey? Oh No. I forgot that I might get pregnant after I slept with long sijue. Now that I¡¯m pregnant, it¡¯s no longer useful for my son¡¯s illness, so there¡¯s no need for me to get pregnant!¡¯! Chapter 2431 2431 Chapter 2692 was a test to see if she was pregnant ¡°Worker Su, are you alright?¡±Xiao Lu noticed that she did not look too well. ¡®what did I say wrong?¡¯? ¡°Worker Su, don¡¯t be angry. Giving birth to a monkey is just a joke. My friends and I often say that we want to give birth to a monkey for our Prince Charming.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not angry. Thank you, Xiao Lu. You can leave now.¡±Su Qianxun smiled at her. ¡°Oh, alright. I¡¯ll leave now.¡±Xiao Lu put down the medicine and reminded her, ¡°Remember to apply the medicine a few more times.¡± Su Qianxun nodded, and Xiao Lu left. .. When the prison jue arrived at Su Qianxun¡¯s office, she was in a daze. She wanted to buy a pregnancy test kit to test whether she was pregnant. When she saw him enter, her expression turned cold. She said, ¡°You¡¯re just in time. I wanted to talk to you.¡± Prison Jue looked at her face. When he shifted his gaze downward and saw her injured hand, he immediately stood up and walked to her desk. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her hand over. ¡°How did you do this?¡±He furrowed his brows tightly. ¡°You forced me to do this!¡±Su Qianxun curled her lips sarcastically. ¡°...¡± Prison Jue looked at her. His heart felt as if it was being stabbed by a knife. ¡°Even if you¡¯re unhappy with me, you can¡¯t Hurt Yourself!¡± ¡°Enough, you¡¯re overthinking it. I just have a fire burning in my heart that I can¡¯t vent. There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±Su Qianxun was not a person who would hurt herself. She was truly angered by him just now. However, since she had already agreed to sign the contract, she would quickly ept this fact. What she should consider was what to do next. ¡°I¡¯ll help you apply the medicine.¡± ¡°Xiao Lu has already helped me apply the medicine. Take a seat first. Let¡¯s talk.¡±Su Qianxun gestured for him to sit down first. Prison Jue sat down on the chair. Su Qianxun said, ¡°Since I¡¯ve already signed this marriage contract, I¡¯ll do my part. Of course, if you need me to...¡± Prison Jue did not say anything but continued to look at her. When Su Qianxun saw that he did not have any intention toment, she continued, ¡°I hope that the surgery will be carried out as soon as possible. I also hope that Xiao Li will recover as soon as possible.¡± ¡°She should be at the hospital by now. If the physical examination is sessful, the surgery will be carried out in the shortest time possible. You Don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°If you marry me, Little Li will have a father as well. He likes me very much.¡± ¡°Since I¡¯ve already signed the contract, you¡¯ll be his father. I hope that you can do your duty as a father as well.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do my duty as a husband as well.¡±As the prison jue spoke, he took her hand and ced it in front of his face. He exhaled gently on her behalf. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I don¡¯t have anything else to say. You can go back now. I have work to do.¡±Su Qianxun wanted to withdraw her hand in embarrassment. ¡°Let me apany you again.¡±The prison jue refused to let go. Although su Qianxun felt helpless, she could only try her best to ept the fact that the matter had already be a reality. ¡°Have you heard anything about Your Daughter?¡±Su Qianxun asked. Prison Jue raised his head and looked at her. He shook his head. ¡°Not yet. I Won¡¯t give up on looking for her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Su Qianxun would not give up either. She had to find her daughter. .. After work, Su Qianxun drove off first. She did not want to leave with prison jue. Even though she had signed a marriage contract, she knew that she would not be able to get along with him like a married couple for the time being. When Su Qianxun drove away from thepany¡¯s underground garage, a ck car suddenly crashed into her car. Chapter 2432 2432 ¡®you were the one who hit chapter 2693?¡¯? She instinctively turned to the side, trying to avoid the car. However, the car seemed to have lost control and rammed into her. After a loud bang, Su Qianxun was stunned. Fortunately, she had fastened her seatbelt and was not injured. The front windshield of the car waspletely shattered, and she could no longer see the outside. The car door was suddenly pulled forcefully by someone. When she turned her head, she saw a ferocious face outside the car window. The face looked somewhat familiar. She thought for a while before she remembered that it was long Sijue¡¯s younger brother. Her car door was locked, so she could not open it from the outside. Su Qianxun had no doubt that long sijue would beat her up if he opened the car door. She took her cell phone and was about to call the police when she saw that the man outside was forcefully pulled away by someone. The prison baron punched him in the face and knocked him to the ground. Outside. The prison baron pressed prison chi to the ground and beat him up. He was also quite ruthless when he beat up people. Prison Chi was beaten up so badly that he did not have the strength to fight back at all. When he saw that blood was flowing out of prison Chi¡¯s mouth, nose, and even his ears, Chen Chong quickly came over to pull him back. ¡°Boss, we can¡¯t fight anymore. We¡¯re going to kill him again!¡± It was not that Chen Chong had never seen his boss fight before, but this was the first time he had fought so fiercely. It was as if he was going to beat the fourth young master to death! However, Yuchi did not listen to him. He continued to beat Yuchi up. Chen Chong was really helpless. He could only call Su Qianxun over to help him. He could not really kill him. Su Qianxun unbuckled her seatbelt and pushed open the car door. She frowned when she saw the situation outside. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop fighting!¡± She rushed over and tugged at the prison jue as well. The Prison Jue was finally willing to stop. He stood up and looked at Su Qianxun nervously to make sure that she was not injured. ¡°How are you? Are You Hurt Anywhere?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little shocked.¡± Su Qianxun looked at the man who was beaten until he could not get up. At that moment, blood was still oozing out from his mouth and nose. He was in a really terrible condition. Chen Chong had already contacted the ambnce. Prison Knight could not even move at this moment. Su Qianxun was really afraid that prison knight would kill him. ¡°Why did you hit him so hard?¡±Su Qianxun frowned and looked at him. ¡°He deserves to die! Let him live. In the future, my rtionship with him as a brother will bepletely severed.¡±Prison Jue stared coldly at the man on the ground. Prison Chi was still conscious, but he could not move at the moment. He felt as if he was about to die. He kept crying. Chen Chong checked on his condition and found that he did not seem to be in a very good condition. ¡®I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯s going to be beaten silly.¡¯? He did not dare to move recklessly at the moment. He did not know anything about medicine. If anything happened to the fourth young master if he moved, he would not be able to bear the responsibility. ¡°Why did he hit me?¡±Su Qianxun asked in confusion. ¡°Yuchi!¡± A shrill scream was heard. Yuchi rushed over. When she saw her brother lying in a pool of blood on the ground, her legs went weak and she fell to the ground. ¡°How did this happen? How did this happen? Who Hit Him?¡±Yuchi questioned in a panic. ¡°I should be asking you the same question. Why did he hit Xun ¡®er with his car?¡±The prison jue stared at Jausi coldly. ¡°He hit... does that mean that you hit second brother?¡±Jausi was furious. All of a sudden, she stood up as if she had gone mad and charged at the prison jue. ¡°How can you be so cruel? He¡¯s your biological younger brother, and I¡¯m your biological younger sister. How can you be so cruel to us? !¡± Prison silk punched and kicked the prison guard. The prison guard had been protecting Su Qianxun all this while so that she would not be hit. Chapter 2433 2433 ¡®chapter 2694: You¡¯re the one who ordered him to hit me.¡¯ Jessie punched and kicked Jessie. Jessie had been protecting Su Qianxun all this while and did not want her to be hit. Su Qianxun suddenly pushed Jessie away. She raised her hand and pped Jessie on the face. There was a loud thud. Jessie was so hit that her face was tilted to the side. Time seemed to have stopped. She turned around and looked at Su Qianxun in disbelief. ¡°How dare you hit me!¡± ¡°Have you had enough? ! ¡°You¡¯re the one who ordered him to hit me, right? ! ¡°Now that he¡¯s been hit, you¡¯re here to me someone else. You Can¡¯t me anyone. It¡¯s all your own doing. Even if he¡¯s going to die, it¡¯s all because of you!¡±Su Qianxun hit the nail on the head and told the truth. ¡®Why did this Yu Chie to hit me?¡¯? ¡®someone must have said something in front of me. Who else could it be?¡¯? There was only Yusi, who had been there the entire time! Yusi raised her hand and was about to hit Su Qianxun, but she was stopped by the prison jue who grabbed her wrist. Su Qianxun raised her hand and pped her again. Her movements were swift and fierce. ¡°Yusi, listen to me carefully. I¡¯m already married to the prison jue. I¡¯m now your sister-inw! Today, as your elder sister-inw, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson for being such an arrogant sister!¡± Jus was pped twice. She was stunned. It seemed that every time she was pped, it had something to do with this woman! Also, what was she saying? Did she say that she was married to her big brother again? ¡°Big Brother, how can you marry her? Did your parents agree?¡±Jus screamed. ¡°I don¡¯t need others to agree to my matters. In the future, you have to be more polite to Xun ¡®er. Otherwise, Hell¡¯s Lord will end up like you!¡±Hell¡¯s Lord¡¯s expression and voice were very cold. Prison Si was frightened. She turned her head and saw the blood on prison Chi¡¯s head. The sound of the ambnce was also very ear-piercing to her ears. She felt like she was going crazy. .. In the hospital. Prison Chi was pulled to the emergency room. Prison si called the members of the prison family over and told them what had happened. She was obviously frightened. She was talking incoherently and she did not seem to be in good spirits. The members of the prison family were furious when they heard this. They only waited for prison tardy toe out before they went to settle the score with prison jue. When Su Qianxun arrived at the ward, the Doctor and Xiao Zhe were discussing Su Li¡¯s surgery. Since the match had been found, the earlier the better. ¡°Qianxun, you¡¯re back! Xiao Li¡¯s match has been found!¡±Xiao Zhe told her the news happily. Su Qianxun knew about it a long time ago, but she did not expect long sijue to act so quickly. They had already arranged for the surgery. ¡°I got it. It¡¯s pretty good.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s pretty good. Let me tell you... Huh? How did you know that the match was found?¡±Xiao Zhe snapped out of his daze and looked at her. ¡°The match was found by Su Li¡¯s... Daddy,¡±Su Qianxun said with a smile as she looked at Su Li, who was staring at her from side to side with her big eyes. When Su Li heard what she said, her eyes lit up. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯ve admitted that Uncle Cool is my daddy. Hooray! That¡¯s Great!¡± Su Qianxun was speechless When she saw how happy he was, she felt that all the sacrifices she made were worth it. Xiao Zhe, on the other hand, felt that something was not right. Something was not right about everything. ¡°Qianxun, what exactly is going on? Tell me clearly!¡± ¡°Actually, prison jue is little Li¡¯s biological father. He found a match and Little Li can do a bone marrow transnt. This is a good thing.¡± ¡°Really? Is it that simple? He didn¡¯t mention any conditions to you, did he? Tell me clearly!¡±Xiao Zhe did not think that the man was an easy person to talk to. Chapter 2434 2434 Chapter 2695: ¡®We¡¯re already husband and wife.¡¯ ¡°What are you thinking about? He¡¯s Xiao Li¡¯s biological father. It¡¯s his duty to save Xiao Li. What conditions can there be?¡±Su Qianxun had a speechless expression on her face. Xiao Zhe was speechless ¡®should I believe him or not?¡¯? Xiao Zhe still trusted his instincts. He felt that there must be something going on. ¡°Mommy, Where¡¯s Daddy? I really want to see him. I¡¯ll send him a wechat message right now.¡±Su Li was extremely excited. He finally had a daddy, and he was someone that he really, really liked. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb him first. He should be busy right now.¡± He should be dealing with the matters of the prison family right now. Because of him, he first became angry with his own mother, and now he defeated his own brother. Who knew what would happen to the people of the prison family? ¡°What is he busy with? Can¡¯t I just send him a wechat message?¡±Su Li was a little anxious. He wanted to talk to his father right now. Su Qianxun looked at his expression and opened her mouth, but she did not say anything else. ¡®forget it. Since the matter has already been settled, I¡¯ll let Xiao Li do as she pleases.¡¯. Xiao Zhe said, ¡°Right now, I¡¯m very puzzled. Since you and that man are Xiao Li¡¯s parents, why did both of you fail to match up to him? It¡¯s so strange. Logically speaking, the chances of this happening are about the same as a ne crashing into a ne.¡± Xiao Li was also attracted by these words. She looked at Su Qianxun with an inquisitive gaze. Su Qianxun wished that she could beat this fellow up. She really could not bring herself to bring this up. She said calmly in her dress, ¡°You¡¯ve already said that the probability is low. It¡¯s not impossible, is it? It¡¯s still possible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± ¡°Come out with me for a moment. Don¡¯t talk about this in the ward. It¡¯ll burden Xiao Li.¡±Su Qianxun walked over and dragged Xiao Zhe out of the ward. Su Li did not care about Xiao Zhe and Su Qianxun anymore. She turned around, took out her phone, and sent a message to Hell Jue. ¡°You¡¯re really my daddy. Mommy just told me. When Can I See You Again?¡±Su Li asked happily. ¡°I¡¯ll see youter. be good and listen to Mommy,¡±Hell Jue replied very quickly. At that moment, he had also left the operating theater. He had be the target of the prison family¡¯s attacks. However, no matter what the prison family said, he remained unmoved. He stood there as steady as a mountain. When Yu Ling saw that he was actually smiling, he was so angry that he almost died. ¡°My Good Big Brother, are you even human? My younger brother was injured so badly by you! How can you still smile?¡±Yu Ling roared furiously. ¡°He was the one who wanted to hurt her first. If Su Qianxun had not been wearing her seatbelt, she would have been the one lying here today. So... he deserved it!¡±Prison Jue responded coldly. ¡°Enough! That¡¯s your younger brother! How can you be so cruel? !¡±Blood was dripping from prison Leng Xiao¡¯s heart. ¡®It¡¯s all because of that woman again!¡¯! Perhaps his wife was right. Su Qianxun was a jinx. She was not good for the prison family, so she must not be allowed to be with her son. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken about one thing. He¡¯s a murderer! If he was not my younger brother, he would have died today!¡±Prison Jue¡¯s expression became even colder. ¡°You...¡± ¡°I spared his life because of you and mother.¡± ¡°Warden! You Are Blood Brothers. How can you hurt him just because of an outsider?¡± ¡°You are wrong again. Xun ¡®ER is not an outsider. We are already husband and wife.¡±The warden threw another bombshell. Chapter 2435 2435 Chapter 2696. He felt embarrassed just thinking about it ¡°You¡¯re wrong again. Xun ¡®ER is not an outsider. We¡¯re already husband and wife.¡±Prison Jue threw another bombshell at her. The members of the prison family were all dumbfounded. Prison si was still crying while prison Qing was consoling her. Upon hearing his words, prison Qing sneered speechlessly. ¡°What... What did you say? ! You want to be with Su Qianxun. You¡¯d better give up on that idea. unless... unless...¡±prison lengxiao could not continue speaking until this point. ¡°Unless what?¡±Prison Warden asked coldly. ¡°Unless you get the hell out of the prison family!¡±Prison Wardenpleted his father¡¯s sentence. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll sever all ties with the prison family right now!¡±Prison Warden was not reluctant at all. ¡°You...¡±prison warden Lengxiao¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. He pointed at his eldest son with a trembling finger. ¡°Fine. If you want to sever all ties, that¡¯s fine. Hand over Emperor Group. It belongs to the prison family. Don¡¯t even think about monopolizing it!¡±Prison Warden took a step forward. His gaze was extremely sharp. ¡°Do you still have any face?¡±Prison Jue asked with a sneer, the corners of his mouth curling up in mockery. Prison Ling¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°What did you say? Who do you think you are to speak to me like that!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a thing, who are you? The Empire Group has nothing to do with the prison family, and even less to do with you. If you want to... Dream On!¡±Prison Jue looked at him with disdain. ¡°Hehe, prison jue, you are a member of the prison family. Where did the start-up funds for the Empire Groupe from? Didn¡¯t your parents support you? Now you are telling us that it has nothing to do with the prison family? Who Is Dreaming?¡±Prison Jue¡¯s motive was very simple, he wanted to get the Empire Group. That was a huge piece of fat meat! ¡°The Empire Group is privately founded by me. I have already repaid the money I borrowed from my parents ten times over. The Empire Group has nothing to do with the prison family. It is impossible to change it no matter what!¡± Prison Jue had always been clear about these people¡¯s wild ambitions. How could he give them the chance to jump around in front of him. The Empire Group belonged to him alone. He did not give these people any chance to jump around in front of him. ¡°You said you would return it? I said I didn¡¯t return it!¡±Prison Jue¡¯s expression had be ferocious. ¡°Hehe, I have kept a record of this matter. Thew firm has a record of it. If you want to see it, you can go and check it directly.¡±Prison Jue looked at him sarcastically. His gaze was full of disdain. Prison Ling was even more agitated. He was the eldest young master of the prison family, but this man in front of him had turned him into a joke! He wanted to continue throwing tantrums, but prison leng Xiao said, ¡°Enough! Shut up. You want to sever ties with the prison family, but I don¡¯t agree! Don¡¯t even think about bringing this up again! And you...¡± He then looked at his second son, his gaze cold, ¡°You better restrain yourself. I know very well what you are thinking. Isn¡¯t the prison family¡¯s money enough for you to split? If you have such a big appetite, go earn it yourself! Don¡¯t embarrass me here!¡± Yu Lengxiao¡¯s attitude was very clear. No matter how things developed, prison jue could not leave the prison family! ¡°Father, that¡¯s not what happened at all. Could it be that prison chi was beaten to such a state by him and this matter is settled just like that? What if prison chi bes an idiot? Then how unjust would he be?¡± ¡°Your brother is still being treated. What nonsense are you talking about? You should pray that he¡¯s fine.¡±Jaili Lengxiao could not stand his son¡¯s selfishness and greed. The Emperor Group was founded by Jaili Jue alone. No one in the Jaili family helped him at all. Now, they were all thinking of sharing some. He felt ashamed just thinking about it. Chapter 2436 2436 Chapter 2697. I¡¯ve missed you to death ¡°Father, aren¡¯t you being too biased? If it were up to me, I¡¯d call the police and let them handle this.¡±Yu Qing couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and stood up. ¡°If you want to find the police, don¡¯t tell me your brother can escape?¡±Yu Lengxiao really had to give in to these children. Why were they so worrisome? Out of these four children, none of them had any brains. Their only eldest son still had to go against their parents! Prison Jue definitely could not leave the prison family. In the future, the entire prison family would depend on him. He could not count on any of the four of them. Prison Jue probably knew what his parents were thinking. They wanted to hand over the heavy burden of the prison family to him. Unfortunately, he did not want to ept it. Prison Ling was extremely angry. Prison Qing said, ¡°Father, even if we can¡¯t call the police, we can¡¯t let this matter go like this. Don¡¯t we have to punish them for killing each other over a woman?¡± ¡°Neither of them can escape.¡±Prison Leng Xiao stated that they could not call the police. The prison family still had their ownws. Prison Ling was extremely angry. He walked to the side and sat down. He crossed his arms and stared at the man in front of him. Prison Jue pretended not to see him. He had gotten used to it in the past few years. When had the four siblings of the prison family ever liked him? Yu Lengxiao¡¯s phone rang. It was madam prison looking for him. She had not seen him since she woke up. She was worried that something had happened to him. Yu Lengxiaoforted her and hung up the phone. Prison Chi was pushed out. The Doctor said that his condition was considered average. It was hard to say what would happen if he did not wake up. It could be good or bad. He would only know when he woke up. Prison Jue left without waiting for the doctor to finish. He knew that he was not dead. There was no need for him to stay here. Prison Leng Xiao called out to him a few times but he did not turn around. The three siblings of the prison family were very angry and kept scolding him. ¡°Alright, shut up. Let¡¯s see how little chi is doing.¡± His father¡¯s words made the few of them not dare to say anything more. They shut their mouths and apanied him back to the ward. When Prison Jue entered the elevator, there were three people standing inside. One look at the person in the middle and one could tell that he was not an ordinary person. He was full of nobility. Long Beiqing was very surprised when he saw her. ¡°Jue, am I Dreaming?¡± The prison jue entered the elevator and nodded at him. ¡°Do we know each other?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯m your Big Brother! Don¡¯t you remember me?¡±Long Beiqing looked at him cautiously with an uncertain expression. ¡°I¡¯ve lost my memory. I don¡¯t remember anything from the past,¡±the prison jue exined the situation simply. Long Beiqing finally understood what was going on. ¡°I see. No wonder... Do you have time? Let¡¯s sit together.¡± ¡°I want to go to Su Li¡¯s ward now, but I can¡¯t do that for the time being.¡±Right now, the only thing the prison jue wanted to see was Su Li and Su Qianxun. ¡°Su Li... is Qianxun¡¯s child?¡±Long Beiqing knew about what happened that year. However, the three of them disappeared together. The prison jue nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So, Qianxun is back as well? Did the two of youe back together?¡±Long Beiqing was very happy. ¡°No, we just met.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good too. I¡¯ll go with you to meet Qian Xun and take a look at that child. Are they sick?¡± ¡°...¡± .. Long Beiqing and the prison jue went to Su Li¡¯s ward together. Su Li was very happy to see the prison jue. ¡°Daddy, why did youe sote? I missed you so much!¡± Chapter 2437 2437 Does he have any ns for chapter 2698? ¡°I miss you too.¡±Hell¡¯s Lord walked to the bedside and Su Li pounced on him. The two of them were really like father and son who had not seen each other for a long time. There was no estrangement between them and they looked very intimate. Long Beiqing found it quite magical. ¡°Who¡¯s this uncle? He¡¯s so handsome!¡±Su Li took the initiative to look at Long Beiqing. ¡°I... Uh, he should be your uncle.¡±Long Beiqing smiled. ¡°Uncle? Do you have money?¡±Su Li asked. Long Beiqing was amused by him. ¡°I think I have some small money. I Can¡¯tpare to your daddy.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the President.¡±The prison lord didn¡¯t want Su Li to say anything shocking, so he reminded him first. Su Li looked at him in surprise. ¡°President, WOW, I actually met the president. The president must be Super Rich!¡± ¡°Why do you always ask about money?¡±Long Beiqing was quite curious about what this kid was thinking. ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t know. I really need money because I want to save the stray animals,¡±Su Li exined. ¡°So it¡¯s for public welfare. This is a good thing!¡±Long Beiqing nodded in affirmation. ¡°Then uncle... donate money.¡±Su Li looked at him with sparkling eyes. Long Beiqing smiled. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll provide assistance when the timees.¡± ¡°Thank you, uncle. It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re a good president.¡±Su Li immediately ttered him. Long sijue was speechless While the three of them were chatting, Su Qianxun and Xiao Zhe returned to the ward together. When she saw Long Beiqing, she was stunned for a moment. ¡°Qianxun, it¡¯s been a long time. I¡¯m relieved to see that you and the child are safe.¡±Long Beiqing looked at her with an exceptionallyplicated expression. ¡°Thank you. I didn¡¯t expect to be able to return to this ce... and to meet the president again.¡±Su Qianxun was rather touched. ¡°It¡¯s good that both of you are back. This is...¡±long Beiqing looked at Xiao Zhe. ¡°He¡¯s a doctor, Xiao Zhe. He¡¯s here to treat my son¡¯s illness,¡±Su Qianxun introduced him. After the two of them greeted each other, Xiao Zhe automatically sat on the sofa at the side and acted as if nothing had happened. He could tell that these people were very familiar with each other in the past, and there should be a lot of stories behind them. As for him, he was an outsider for the time being. He kept his gaze on the heartless Su Li. He felt as if his heart had been struck by a thousand blows. ¡®why does this little brat like that guy so much? Can¡¯t I just be his daddy?¡¯? Long Beiqing was first concerned about Su Li¡¯s illness. He med her for not finding him earlier. If she had found him earlier, perhaps the issue of the match would have been resolved a long time ago. It was not that Su Qianxun had not thought about it, but she was still more than happy to settle the matter by herself. No one would be rmed. After she treated her son, she would bring him along and leave. However, she did not expect things to turn out this way in the end. ¡°Both of you will not leave again in the future, right? I¡¯ve missed both of you very much over the past few years.¡±Long Beiqing looked at her and the prison guard very sincerely. ¡°I¡¯ll decide after Xiao Li recovers from her illness. I don¡¯t know if I should stay for the time being.¡± Su Qianxun had originally nned to leave. After all, there were so many unpleasant memories here, and she did not want to fall in love with them. After she found out about her daughter, she felt that her daughter had gone missing here. She should stay here and start searching for her daughter. Perhaps her daughter was still in this city. Right now, there were only two things that Su Qianxun wanted to do the most. First, she wanted to cure Su Li¡¯s illness. Second, she wanted to find her daughter who had gone missing for six years! ¡°Jue, what about you? Do you have any ns?¡±Long Beiqing looked at the man who was still holding his child. Chapter 2438 2438 Chapter 2699, ¡®Despicable Fellow.¡¯ Long Beiqing felt that he almost did not recognize long sijue anymore. ¡®is he still the same man who is cold and indifferent to me every day?¡¯? The way he was holding his child right now made it impossible for him to associate himself with the man from before. ¡°Her ns are my ns. From now on, I¡¯ll be wherever she is. I Won¡¯t leave her again.¡±The prison jue hugged Su Li and looked at Su Qianxun affectionately. ¡°Really? Daddy, I don¡¯t want to be separated from you either.¡±Su Li gave him a very happy kiss. Prison Jue also looked at Su Qianxun with a very gratified expression. He no longer remembered what had happened in the past. He only found out about it through Tang Zui and Si Mancheng¡¯s narration. Right now, he only felt that he had let this child down. Even though he was not his biological son, he was still a baby who was crying out for his mother. Perhaps he really should not have been so cruel in the past. ¡°Su Li!¡±Su Qianxun furrowed her brows as she looked at her son. ¡®why did he change his mind before anything happened?¡¯? ¡°Yes, Mommy! What¡¯s the matter?¡±Su Li looked at her nervously. Su Qianxun was speechless Long Beiqing smiled when he saw the subtle rtionship between the three of them. He chatted with them for a while before he left. Only then did Xiao Zhe say, ¡°Su Li, aren¡¯t you being too biased?¡± ¡°Godfather and biological father... Do you think I won¡¯t be biased?¡±Su Li continued to hug prison jue with a confident look on her face. Xiao Zhe was speechless ¡®fine, you win!¡¯! ¡°Xun ¡®er, let¡¯s discuss this heartless surgery again.¡±Xiao Zhe stood up, walked over, and grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s arm. ¡°Alright...¡±Su Qianxun agreed. She did not want to face long sijue and Su Li right now. She did not want to lie to her son. However, if she exposed long Sijue¡¯s lie now, it would definitely be a great blow to her son. It would also be detrimental to her illness. Therefore, she could only remain silent for the time being. As for the future, it would depend on the situation. Su Qianxun knew very well that Su Li wanted a father. ¡°Xun ¡®er, shouldn¡¯t you announce our rtionship to the public?¡±Prison Jue looked at her with a bitter gaze. ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡±Su Xingxun replied tly. ¡°Is it because Doctor Xiao isn¡¯t an important person? That¡¯s fine. If he¡¯s not an important person, there¡¯s no need to tell him that we¡¯re already married.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°What marriage? What is he talking about?¡±Xiao Zhe tightened his grip on Su Qianxun. ¡°What Xun ¡®er means is that you¡¯re not that important, so there¡¯s no need to exin our marriage to you,¡±Prison Jue emphasized. ¡°Shut up! I¡¯ll exin it to you when youe out.¡±Su Qianxun pushed Xiao Zhe¡¯s hand away and left the ward first. Xiao Zhe red at the prison jue before he followed her out of the ward. ¡°Qianxun, what exactly is he talking about? Are you really married to him?¡±Xiao Zhe felt that he was lying. After all, it had only been a day. How could it be so fast? ¡°He¡¯s telling the truth. I¡¯ve signed a marriage agreement with him. The marriage will take effect once we sign the marriage agreement here.¡±Su Qianxun felt that there was nothing to hide about this matter. ¡°You... What did he threaten you with?¡±Xiao Zhe felt as if his heart had been stabbed by a knife. ¡°He¡¯s the one who found Xiao Li¡¯s match.¡±Su Qianxun did not hide anything from him. ¡°Despicable fellow, I¡¯ll go look for him!¡±Xiao Zhe immediately wanted to return to the ward to settle the score with the prison guard. Chapter 2439 2439 Chapter 2700¡¯the rtionship between us is tooplicated.¡¯ ¡°Despicable fellow, I¡¯ll go look for him!¡±Xiao Zhe immediately wanted to return to the ward to settle the score with the prison guard. Su Qianxun quickly stopped him and said, ¡°Listen to what I have to say First!¡± Xiao Zhe stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her. Su Qianxun heaved a long sigh of relief and said, ¡°Actually, this is only one of the reasons. There¡¯s another reason why I agreed to sign the marriage agreement with him. We did have a child together, and that child is currently missing. I want to find my daughter.¡± When she mentioned her daughter, Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes turned red, and her chest started to hurt again. ¡°...¡± ¡°The rtionship between us is tooplicated. It¡¯s not something you can imagine. I have my own considerations when I agreed to his marriage. I hope that you can respect my decision, okay?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him nervously, she did not want him to dislike or distance himself from her because of this. Xiao Zhe looked at her firmly. After a long while, he held her hand and said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. No matter what happens, I will do my best to treat Su Li¡¯s illness!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡±Su Qianxun finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Tell me, are you stupid? It¡¯s obvious that that man doesn¡¯t have good intentions towards you. You even fell into his trap. Why didn¡¯t you discuss this with me? I can help you think of a solution.¡±Xiao Zhe felt both distressed and helpless. ¡°I¡¯ll know next time. You¡¯re an all-purpose doctor.¡±Su Qianxun smiled. ¡°You know that I¡¯m all-purpose. You have to look for me next time... This time, it¡¯s all Su Jiye¡¯s fault. If he had not kept it a secret, I would have cured Xiao Li¡¯s illness long ago. That guy... is really unreliable!¡± Xiao Zhe felt very ufortable. He tried his best to act as if he did not care. In fact, he had always known that it was not easy to enter her heart. He had been trying his best, but her heart seemed to be closed. Today, he finally understood that it was not because her heart was closed. It was because her heart was open to only one person, and that person was not him. In his opinion, the reason Su Qianxun gave him was not valid at all. In the end, the only reason why she agreed to the marriage agreement signed by the man named Prison Jue was because she still had him in her heart. If she hadpletely given up on him, she would not have signed the agreement. No matter what method he used. She was afraid that she did not even know that she was being coerced. Xiao Zhe did not intend to tell her everything, because even if he did, she would not admit to it. He was the only one who knew about matters of the heart. It was useless for others to tell him. In the evening, the surgery was already arranged. The results of the physical examination for those who were sessfully matched were also out. They could proceed with the surgery. When Su Qianxun heard this news, she finally felt relieved. She would have to wait for the surgery two dayster. Once the surgery was sessful, Xiao Li¡¯s body would no longer have any problems. When Su Qianxun returned from her work, she saw that Su Li and prison jue were ying a game together very intimately. She felt a little frustrated. This child had never been so intimate with anyone other than herself. Not even Su Jiye and Xiao Zhe. ¡°Su Li, wash up and rest. You¡¯re going to have the surgery in two days. You need to rest well.¡±Su Qianxun requested for her son with a straight face. ¡°Mommy, I got it. I want to talk to Daddy for a Little Longer.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s toote! He should go back now!¡±Su Qianxun firmly rejected her son¡¯s request. Chapter 2440 2440 Chapter 2701¡¯I¡¯m now your brother-inw.¡¯ Su Li was speechless He looked at the man beside him with a wronged expression on his face. His small hands were still holding onto Su Qianxun¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°Who said that I¡¯m going back? I¡¯m going to sleep here tonight.¡±The prison jue smiled at Su Li. Su Li¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. He nodded vigorously. ¡°Mommy, Daddy is going to stay here!¡± ¡°No! There¡¯s only one bed here. Three people can¡¯t sleep in it!¡±Su Qianxun was so angry that she was about to explode. ¡°You can sleep in it. Look, I¡¯m sleeping in the middle, and you and Daddy are sleeping on both sides of me. This bed is really big, and it¡¯s spacious enough.¡±Su Li immediately gestured with her hands. ¡°It¡¯s not about the size of the bed! We Can¡¯t sleep with him!¡±Su Qianxun was really speechless at this little fellow. To her, prison jue was like a wolf, okay? ¡®isn¡¯t it great if we sleep together?¡¯? ¡°A child¡¯s Daddy and Mommy Have to sleep together. Mommy, please. I¡¯m going to be on the operating table the day after tomorrow. I don¡¯t know if I can still...e down... I just want to sleep with my daddy and Mommy Once.¡±Su Li¡¯s voice was a little choked up. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Your illness isn¡¯t that serious! Why Can¡¯t You Come Down? If there¡¯s nothing wrong, you¡¯ll definitely be safe and live a long life!¡±Su Qianxun walked nervously to the side of the bed and looked at her son. Tears almost fell from her eyes. ¡°Mommy, can you just do it once? I promise that I¡¯ll listen to you obediently from now on and won¡¯t ask for anything else.¡±Su Li looked at her nervously with a pleading look on her face. How could su Qianxun tolerate her son begging her like this? Even if he was not sick, she would definitely do whatever he asked her to do, not to mention that he was now sick. ¡°Then, let¡¯s do it for one night. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Just wait for the surgery obediently. Your Godfather did the surgery himself. You should believe him, right?¡±Su Qianxun stroked his head. ¡°I believe him. He cured mommy¡¯s illness. He¡¯s the best doctor in the world.¡±Su Li was immediately delighted. Her eyes were so wide that they formed the shape of a crescent moon. ¡°Your Mommy¡¯s illness? What illness do you have?¡±Prison Jue keenly sensed something. He looked at Su Qianxun. ¡°Su Li, go wash up. Stop Dawdling.¡±Su Qianxun patted his butt and helped him out of bed. The Prison Jue¡¯s gaze was fixed on her, making Su Qianxun feel a little ufortable. After Su Li entered the bathroom, the prison jue asked again, ¡°What kind of illness do you have?¡± ¡°I have a cold. I caught a cold earlier, and Xiao Zhe cured it for me.¡±Su Qianxun sneered in her heart. He forced her illness out of her, so he had no right to know about it at all! The Prison Jue would definitely not believe her. He knew that a lot of things that he did not know about must have happened in the past six years. ¡°Xun ¡®er, we¡¯re husband and wife now.¡± ¡°I know. Otherwise, do you think that I would let you stay here?¡± ¡°What happened in the past...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bring up what happened in the past anymore. I don¡¯t want to hear about it now. I just want to cure my son¡¯s illness!¡±Su Qianxun did not give him another chance to speak. She strode towards the sofa. She felt that it was not a bad idea to sleep on the sofa. The door to the ward was pushed open. Su Jiye was the first to walk into the ward. With an aggressive look on his face, Xiao Zhe followed behind him. ¡°Long sijue, get lost right now! You¡¯re not wee here. Stay away from my sister, too!¡±Su Jiye looked unusually fierce. He looked as if he wanted to swallow the man who was sitting on the hospital bed alive. ¡°Allow me to remind you that I¡¯m your brother-inw now! You¡¯d better show me some respect.¡± Chapter 2441 2441 No one could bully him in chapter 27 ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you. Don¡¯t forget that you are still a wanted criminal who hasmitted a serious crime!¡±Prison Jue looked at him coldly. ¡°Even if I am arrested, I will drag you down with me first. If you dare to bully my sister again, I will kill you!¡±Su Jiye¡¯s eyes were very scary. ¡°You can try!¡±It was impossible for the prison jue to be afraid of him. It was child¡¯s y for him to deal with Su Jiye. ¡°Do you think that I won¡¯t dare to? Let me tell you, there¡¯s nothing that I won¡¯t dare to do now!¡±As Su Jiye spoke, he was about to rush over. ¡°Enough, Su Jiye. Calm down!¡±Su Qianxun stopped him. ¡°Sister, you absolutely can¡¯t be with him anymore! hasn¡¯t he caused you enough misery?¡± ¡°Then, tell me, what¡¯s the most important thing to talk about right now?¡±Su Qianxun stared at him and questioned him. ¡°What¡¯s the most important thing?¡±Su Jiye was dumbfounded by her question. ¡°The most important thing is to cure Xiao Li¡¯s illness! Nothing else is important to me. So, leave this ce immediately. If you have anything else to say, wait for Xiao Li¡¯s illness to be cured first.¡±Su Qianxun did not wish for him to continue causing trouble. This would not benefit anyone. ¡°Sis...¡± ¡°Alright, Qianxun is right. We can talk about this after Xiao Li¡¯s surgery.¡±Xiao Zhe also came over to pull him back. ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, this bastard can¡¯t stay here overnight!¡±Su Jiye absolutely could not ept this. ¡°Watch Your Words!¡±Prison Jue¡¯s expression turned cold as well. If it were not for the sake of Su Li and Su Qianxun, he would not have let Su Jiye off so easily. ¡°Uncle, if you continue to talk about my daddy like that, I¡¯ll Acknowledge You Again!¡±Su Li suddenly rushed over and hugged the prison jue as she shouted loudly. When Su Jiye saw this scene before him, his heart seemed to be bleeding. This scenepletely stung him. ¡®Why?¡¯? He treated Su Li so well. For the past six years, he had been by Su Li¡¯s side almost all the time. In the end, in Su Li¡¯s heart, he was still no match for an outsider. ¡®this man is not rted to me by blood!¡¯! Prison Jue and Su Qianxun were also very surprised by Su Li¡¯s actions. They did not expect that this young man would say such a thing. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop talking. It¡¯s veryte. The two of you should go and rest first. We¡¯ll talk again tomorrow if there¡¯s anything else!¡±Su Qianxun ordered them to leave with a cold expression on her face. Su Jiye wanted to say something else, but Xiao Zhe dragged him out of the ward. The prison jue looked at the Little Fellow in front of him and felt touched. ¡°Why Are You So Good to me?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re my daddy.¡±Su Li gave him a brilliant smile. Her eyes were filled with affection for him. The Prison Jue was speechless ¡°Are you done washing up? Hurry up and wash up before youe out. You¡¯re not allowed toe out Midway.¡±Su Qianxun pulled her son and walked towards the washroom. ¡°If someone bullies Daddy again, I¡¯ll rush out to protect him. I won¡¯t allow anyone to bully my daddy.¡±Su Li turned around and looked at the prison jue reluctantly. The prison jue felt a great shock in his heart. This was the first time he had started to treat this child seriously. He did not expect this little fellow to be so sincere to him. He even felt ashamed of his previous thoughts. In fact, in his heart, Su Li had always been a pawn to get closer to Su Qianxun. However, this child treated him so sincerely. ¡°That¡¯s enough. No one can bully him. Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s the only one who can bully others. Go and wash up.¡±Su Qianxun pushed him into the bathroom with a helpless look on her face. Chapter 2442 2442 ¡®chapter 2703 won¡¯t let you down again.¡¯ ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t be afraid. No matter who bullies you, I can always protect you.¡±Su Li stuck her head out again. After she finished speaking, she shrunk back in embarrassment and closed the door behind her. Su Qianxun stood there with her head in a daze. She actually did not quite understand Xiao Li¡¯s feelings for long sijue. ¡®why does this child like this man so much?¡¯? Especially when she thought about how long Sijue did not care about Xiao Li¡¯s life and almost killed him six years ago, her chest felt especially ufortable. ¡®how could he be so sincere and like Xiao Li when he¡¯s like this?¡¯? Su Qianxun turned around and red at him. ¡°I hope that you won¡¯t let Xiao Li Be Sad and disappointed again this time.¡± She had many things that she wanted to warn him about, but now was not the time. Xiao Li was here, and she could not say anything that would make him suspicious. Besides, no matter what happened, she had to endure it. Right now, Su Qianxun only had one thought. No matter what happened, she had to wait until Xiao Li¡¯s surgery was over before she could say anything else. Once her son recovered from his illness, she would no longer be afraid of anything. ¡°I won¡¯t let Xiao Li Down, and I won¡¯t let you down again,¡±the prison jue said as he stared deeply at her. Su Qianxun could not deny what he said. Right now, she did not dare to have any expectations for him. The prison jue also knew that it would be very difficult for him to make herpletely trust him again. He would perform well as long as she was by his side. Su Li ran out again. Su Qianxun immediately shouted, ¡°Su Li, I¡¯m angry if you continue to be so disobedient.¡± She was really a little angry. Su Li was so frightened that she shrank her neck. She said weakly, ¡°Mommy, I just came out to get my pajamas. I didn¡¯t change into my pajamas when I showered.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Where are your pajamas? Let me help you get them.¡±The prison jue immediately stood up and prepared to help. ¡°They¡¯re in the closet. I want to wear that Blue Bear outfit today! It¡¯s mommy and I¡¯s parent-child outfit. I like it very much!¡±Su Li immediately said. The prison jue went over and found the pajamas he mentioned. He said, ¡°Let me help you take a shower.¡± ¡°Huh? No need. I can take a bath myself.¡±Su Li was even more embarrassed. The little fellow did not even dare to look at him anymore. Su Qianxun was extremely speechless at her son¡¯s reaction. ¡®what¡¯s wrong with this devilish child?¡¯? ¡®since when has he ever been shy?¡¯? ¡®and he¡¯s even facing an old man!¡¯! ¡®this is simply unbelievable.¡¯. If the prison guard knew that Su Qianxun hadbeled him as an old man, he would definitely vomit blood. He had obviously noticed it as well, but the man was still a little more neurotic. He did not pay much attention to it. He took Su Li¡¯s pajamas and went to the bathroom, preparing to bathe the child. Su Qianxun was the only one left in the ward. She was a little worried that long sijue would not be able to do those things well. Not long after, Su Li¡¯s cheerfulughter could be heard from the bathroom. She knew that she was worrying too much again.. Ten minutester, the prison Jue let Su Li ride on his neck. The two of them, one big and one small, came out of the bathroom. Su Li¡¯s face was beaming withughter. Her eyes were so narrowed that she could barely see them. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that such things are very childish?¡±When Su Qianxun saw the smile on her son¡¯s face, the depression in her heart faded a little. ¡°Mamma Mia, how could you forget? I¡¯m still a child. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to do Childish Things?¡±Su Li¡¯sughter grew louder. When they returned to the bed, the prison jue put Su Li down. He nced at the woman beside him and suddenly lifted Su Li up again. Su Qianxun was shocked by him. The next second, she saw the prison jue toss Su Li into the air and catch her again. Chapter 2443 2443 Chapter 2704. Did she have any symptoms Su Li was shocked at first, but soon after, she burst intoughter. It was obvious that she liked this game very much. Su Qianxun had mixed feelings when she saw her son¡¯s expression. In the past, the little fellow always had an aloof look on his face, and he always looked at her father with disdain. It turned out that deep down, he still longed for fatherly love. ¡®that¡¯s right. which child in this world would not yearn for his father¡¯s love?¡¯? Just like herself. Although she was apanied by her ¡®father¡¯when she was young, Su Bonian did not really love her at all. Even though she did not say it back then, deep down in her heart, she still longed for his love. ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. It¡¯s time for you to go to sleep.¡±Su Qianxun interrupted the two of them, who were having a great time. When the prison jue heard her tone, which had unconsciously be softer, he looked at her with an even gentler gaze. Su Qianxun gave him a cold stare. However, he was still very happy. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower, but I didn¡¯t bring my pajamas,¡±the prison Jue said. ¡°What should we do then? Why Don¡¯t you sleep in your underwear?¡±Su Li was a little anxious, afraid that he would leave. ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections,¡±the prison jue said shamelessly. ¡°Have your assistant send it over. I believe that he¡¯ll be here in less than half an hour. I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡±Su Qianxun went to get her pajamas and went into the bathroom. The prison jue called Chen Chong. When he heard the sound of watering from the bathroom, he could not help but picture the night he was with her. ¡°Daddy, What¡¯s Wrong? Why is your face a little red?¡±Su Li noticed his strange behavior. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m too hot.¡±The warden let him lie down first. ¡°Do you want to turn the air conditioner down a little?¡±Su Li looked at him worriedly. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. You lie down first.¡± ¡°Okay, Daddy, which side do you sleep on?¡± ¡°The left side, male left side, female right side.¡± ¡°Yes, Long Live!¡±Su Li was very happy. In fact, she was afraid that her daddy would suddenly leave. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±The prison jue felt that this little guy was always very careful when he looked at him. It made his heart ache a little. ¡°Daddy, you won¡¯t leave me and Mommy Again, right? Mommy has suffered a lot these years.¡±Su Li felt her heart ache when she thought about it. The Prison Jue also felt his heart ache and asked, ¡°What did you just say about your mommy being sick?¡± ¡°This... Mommy doesn¡¯t want others to know.¡±Su Li was a little troubled. ¡°Silly boy, I¡¯m not someone else. I¡¯m Your Daddy and her man. It doesn¡¯t count as breaking the contract if you tell me.¡±The prison jue reached out and rubbed his hair. ¡°HMM, alright then, I¡¯ll tell you... Mommy was once very sick. There was a period of time when I was brought up by my uncle. Mommy couldn¡¯t bring me up. It was Xiao Zhe¡¯s godfather who treated Mommy,¡±Su Li exined. ¡°What illness was it?¡±Prison Jue¡¯s heart tightened as he asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It was at that time that I could only see mommy asionally... I don¡¯t know what illness it was.¡± ¡°Then did she have any symptoms? When you saw her?¡± ¡°At that time, mommy was so thin and skinny. Her hands were full of bones and her face was very pale...¡±Su Li was still young after all, so she didn¡¯t have aprehensive understanding of illness. Even though he did not exin it clearly, the prison Jue¡¯s heart ached so much that it was difficult for him to breathe. The prison jue knew that Su Qianxun definitely did not have an ordinary illness. Otherwise, based on her love for Little Li, it was impossible for her to hand her over to someone else. Su Qianxun came out of the shower. When she saw that both of them were silent, she asked, ¡°What happened to the two of you?¡± Chapter 2444 2444 Chapter 2705¡¯she seems to hate you very much.¡¯ ¡°Mommy...¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m going to take a shower first. You two can lie down first.¡±Prison Jue picked up the pajamas that Chen Chong had just sent over. He stood up and quickly walked into the bathroom. His footsteps were a little unsteady. Su Qianxun frowned as she watched his back. She turned around and asked her son, ¡°What did you do to him?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just chatted with Daddy for a while.¡± ¡°What did you say to him?¡±Su Qianxun frowned worriedly, afraid that he would say something that he should not have. Su Li shook her head and did not dare to speak. ¡°You¡¯ve only met him for a few days, and you¡¯re already calling him ¡®daddy¡¯? Don¡¯t you find it awkward?¡±Su Qianxun really could not help but feel likeining about her son. She had raised this child with great care, and now, he had been kidnapped so easily! She felt as if the good cabbage she raised had been eaten by a pig. ¡°It can¡¯t be. He¡¯s my daddy. I¡¯m very happy that I found him. He¡¯s a good person!¡±Su Li¡¯s smile was brilliant. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®isn¡¯t that guy just donating some cat food and dog food to me? ¡®He¡¯s already a good person to me!¡¯! ¡°Go to sleep!¡±Su Qianxun turned around and went to blow-dry her hair. Her hair was long, and the blow-dry was almost done. The prison guard also came out of the shower. Her heart trembled for some reason. Su Qianxun put down the hair dryer in a depressed manner. She did not know why she was so nervous? She turned around and looked at the man who was staring at her. She asked, ¡°Do you want to use it?¡± The prison guard walked over and picked up the hair dryer. Su Qianxun immediately got up and prepared to go to the bed. She did not want to be too close to him. Prison Jue grabbed her wrist. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to use this.¡± ¡°Prison, you can use it by pressing the switch on the top.¡±Su Qianxun retracted her wrist and walked towards the bed with a fake smile. Su Li sat on the bed and watched the interaction between the two of them. Her small face fell. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you now?¡±Su Qianxun red at her son and asked. ¡°You don¡¯t love each other!¡±Su Li Sighed. ¡°How can we possibly love each other?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her son speechlessly. ¡°If we don¡¯t love each other, why did you give birth to me? Mommy, you¡¯re being irresponsible.¡±Su Li looked at her pitifully. Su Qianxun held her breath in her chest. She was actually speechless. How was she supposed to exin the situation back then to him. ¡®that¡¯s not right either. I didn¡¯t give birth to Little Li at all.¡¯. This made it even more difficult to exin. ¡°My son is right. You¡¯re being irresponsible,¡±the prison jue added. Su Qianxun red at him angrily. ¡°Shut up!¡± When the prison jue saw that her eyes were red from anger, he did not dare to say anything more. He also knew that what happened back then was all his fault. However, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng did not know everything about what happened between them. Therefore, he wanted to know about the private matters between them. Firstly, he wanted to recover his memory, and secondly, he wanted to hear what Su Qianxun had to say. Su Qianxun was indeed very angry. She was angry that after he had hurt her and Su Li so brazenly, he still shamelessly appeared in their lives. If it were not for her son¡¯s illness, she might have been so angry that she would have stabbed him a few times. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anything else.¡±As the prison jue spoke, he began to blow-dry his hair. After he finished blowing his hair, he returned to the bed andy on Su Li¡¯s left side. Su Li was also frightened by her mommy. She did not dare to say anything more and kept looking at the prison jue. Su Qianxun went to apply some skincare products. Su Li asked softly, ¡°How did you abandon Mommy and me back then? She seemed to hate you very much.¡± Chapter 2445 2445 Chapter 2706: I can disappear ¡°I was really harmed by evil people back then. I¡¯m also in a state of amnesia now.¡±Prison Jue sighed. ¡°Then don¡¯t talk anymore. Mommy Looks so angry. I don¡¯t want her to be angry.¡±Su Li¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Okay, I got it. Go to sleep. You¡¯ll have the surgery in two days. You have to rest for the next two days.¡±Prison Jue let him sleep first. Su Li also wanted to sleep, but he was too excited. After all, it was his first time sleeping with his mommy and Daddy. He couldn¡¯t fall asleep even if hey there. He kept looking at the man beside him. The feeling of his daddy sleeping beside him was really different from his mommy. His mommy was like water, gently surrounding him. His daddy was like a mountain, making him feel very safe. ¡°Mommy, are you done? Come and sleep.¡±Su Li sat up and looked at her mommy. Her voice sounded a little fawning. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart ached when she saw her son like this. After she applied the lotion, she got up, went back to the bed, andy down. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±She pulled her son andid down as well. Su Liid down happily and said carefully, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± ¡°Silly, I¡¯m not angry. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Su Qianxun reached out and touched his small face. Su Li immediately broke into a smile. She then turned around excitedly to look at her daddy. Su Qianxun turned off the lights, leaving only a smallmp by the bedside. Under the soft light, the three of themy together. Su Li hugged her mommy on the left and her daddy on the right. That smile was something Su Qianxun had never seen before. For a moment, she felt sad. Then, she thought about her daughter whom she had never met before. She wondered how she was doing now? ¡®where is she? ¡®who is she with? ¡®does she have ¡®parents¡¯by her side? ¡®or does she have ¡®parents¡¯by her side? ¡®does she have enough to eat and wear? ¡®what kind of environment does she live in?¡¯? When she thought of this, Su Qianxun felt like her heart was about to explode. Su Li finally fell asleep after tossing and turning for a while. However, Su Qianxun could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. She knew that the prison jue was not asleep either, but she did not want to have any interaction with him. Right now, she only hoped that the sky would light up soon. ¡°Are you asleep?¡±The prison jue suddenly asked softly. ¡°I¡¯m asleep,¡±Su Qianxun replied impatiently. ¡°I want to talk to you.¡±The prison jue raised his arm and looked at her. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to talk to you about,¡±su Qianxun rejected him coldly. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun turned her back to him. Just as she was about to close her eyes, her body suddenly moved. By the time she realized what was happening, she was already pressed down by the prison jue. Su Qianxun red at him angrily. ¡°What are you doing? ! Get off me! You...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, her lips were suddenly blocked by him.. The entanglement between her lips and her teeth was like honey to him, but it was a humiliation to Su Qianxun! She bit his lips in anger. After the prison Jue kissed her for a while, he finally let go of her. ¡°Are you sick? Don¡¯t think that I can really be your husband just because I signed the agreement! In your dreams!¡±Su Qianxun stared at him with a cold smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry yet. What do you need to do to vent your anger? Tell me, I can do anything.¡±The prison jue looked at her worriedly. He was really afraid that if he pushed her too hard, she would get sick again. ¡°If you disappear, I can vent my anger!¡±Su Qianxun gritted her teeth and said. ¡°If this makes you feel better, I can disappear, but... I want to see Su Li recover, see you happy, and see our daughter return before I disappear!¡±The Prison Jue¡¯s eyes were filled with pain. Chapter 2446 2446 Chapter 2707: I¡¯m really angry ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ll Believe Your Flowery Words? ¡®whether I¡¯m happy or not has nothing to do with you. All My Misfortunes were caused by you! ¡®So, as long as you have a conscience, you will leave my world!¡¯Su Qianxun gritted her teeth and red at him. The prison jue looked at her sparkling eyes and felt exceptionally ufortable. He could tell from those beautiful eyes how much torture and pain she had suffered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happened before. I believe that I¡¯m the only person in this world who can give you happiness.¡±The Hell¡¯s Jue lowered his head and kissed her lips gently. His voice was hoarse. Su Qianxun was so angry that she almost died. She pushed him forcefully, but the man on her did not move at all. She did not dare to resist him violently. After all, her son was still lying beside her. It would be troublesome if she woke him up. ¡°Warden, if you continue to act like a hooligan, I¡¯m really angry!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s expression turned very ugly. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I just want to Hug You.¡±Warden Jue suddenly turned around and hugged her tightly in his arms. Su Qianxun¡¯s face turned green. She tried to struggle a few times, but she failed. Instead, the man hugged her even tighter. Su Li, who was beside her, moved. She was so scared that she did not dare to move. The prison jue gently kissed her ears and the back of her neck. Su Qianxun only felt itchy and ufortable. She felt extremely aggrieved! She swore that she would only endure this for one night. She would never do it again. The prison Jue kissed her for a while. No matter how much he desired her, he still suppressed the urge in his body and said hoarsely, ¡°Sleep.¡± The two of them remained in a stalemate. The prison jue hugged her and refused to let go no matter what. Su Qianxun¡¯s body was as stiff as a rock. In the end, she could not resist the urge to fall asleep. She fell asleep in his arms. The prison jue sensed that she was breathing evenly in his arms. He leaned over and kissed her before he closed his eyes and fell asleep peacefully. The next day, when SU Qianxun woke up, the sky was already bright. When she opened her eyes, she saw Su Li sitting in front of her and staring at her. She turned around nervously. Only when she did not see anyone else did she heave a sigh of relief. When she looked across from him, she saw that the prison jue was lying on the floor and was also asleep. The moment she moved, he woke up as well. The moment he opened his eyes, his gaze was full of sleepiness and a little lost. Coupled with his slightly messy hair.., he actually looked a little dorky and adorable. Su Qianxun immediately snapped out of her daze. ¡®He¡¯s Dorky and adorable?¡¯? ¡®she must have been out of her mind to think that a wolf is silly and adorable!¡¯! When the prison jue saw her, a brilliant smile immediately appeared on his face. He bent one of his arms and ced it under his head. ¡°Good Morning.¡± ¡°Good Morning!¡±Su Li replied crisply. She then turned around and kissed the prison jue. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®this brat who doesn¡¯t understand his situation at all is simply a little traitor.¡¯. ¡®If su Li finds out that long sijue left me to die all those years ago, I wonder if he¡¯ll Hate Me?¡¯? When Su Qianxun thought of this, she felt extremely worried. However, this was something that had never happened, so she decided not to think too much about it. ¡°What time is it?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her son and asked. Su Li immediately got out of the prison Jue¡¯s embrace. She rushed into his embrace and snuggled into his embrace. She also gave him a kiss while she was at it. She said happily, ¡°It¡¯s past nine o¡¯clock. Both of you are sleeping soundly.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless Chapter 2447 2447 Chapter 2708: Don¡¯t be depressed anymore Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Warden, you¡¯re going to work, right? Aren¡¯t you afraid of beingte?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not going to stay here for long anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯mte or not. Chen Chong will look for me if he needs me.¡±Warden also stood up. He looked at the mother and son pair¡¯s identical pajamas, and he lookedpletely different, he frowned slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to work. I have to go!¡±Su Qianxun immediately got out of bed and was the first to rush into the bathroom to wash up. ¡°Su Li, where did you buy your pajamas?¡±The prison jue immediately grabbed his son and asked. ¡°Does Daddy Want Them Too? Let me help you buy them. I know where to sell them. Do you want to buy a set for 100,000 yuan per set?¡±The symbol of money shed in Su Li¡¯s eyes. Prison Jue¡¯s hand that was holding him stiffened slightly. He looked at this little fox-like appearance and thought that after yesterday¡¯s sincere love, he would not be so greedy. It turned out that his nature had not changed at all. He did not show any mercy when it came to scamming his father. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it! Is there any parent-child payment? I¡¯ll buy it all. It¡¯s a one-time payment!¡±It was impossible for prison jue tock this little bit of money. Su Li immediately took her phone with a smile and said, ¡°Pay two million first. The more the better.¡± Hell Jue also took his phone and paid two million without any hesitation. Su Li saw the two million in her ount and her eyes narrowed in happiness. The money came so fast! In fact, he and mommy only had two or three sets of parent-child clothes, but he could buy more. It would be fine if he bought his and Mommy¡¯s too. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to get more than ten or twenty sets. The prison baron no longer thought about this matter. He called Chen Chong and asked him to prepare breakfast as soon as possible. .. In the ward next door, Su Jiye and Xiao Zhe slept together for another night. Both of them had a sofa and a bed. Su Jiye¡¯splexion did not improve at all. It was still as dark as the dark clouds in the sky. Xiao Zhe was not in a good mood either. However, he was still rtively restrained. He still respected Su Qianxun¡¯s choice. ¡°Alright, stop being so depressed. If you really don¡¯t like that man, you can just ignore him,¡±Xiao Zhe advised him. ¡°What do you know? That man is the reason why my sister is sick! ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him, my sister and Xiao Li wouldn¡¯t be in such a miserable state. You Don¡¯t know anything, so don¡¯t talk nonsense. He¡¯ll get them killed.¡±Su Jiye looked at him agitatedly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going to happen in the future. I only know that he can save Xiao Li right now. Right now, what your sister wants to do the most is to cure Xiao Li¡¯s illness. If you have any dissatisfaction or emotions, can you wait until Xiao Li recovers after the surgery? ¡°You need to be rational right now!¡±Xiao Zhe really could not do anything about him. He did not want to see Su Qianxun with another man either, but he knew what was the most important thing right now. After Su Jiye heard what he said, he calmed down a little. ¡®alright, I¡¯ll wait until after Xiao Li¡¯s surgery.¡¯. After the two of them washed up, they went to Su Li¡¯s ward. Su Qianxun took a set of breakfast and walked out of the ward. She almost bumped into the two people who came in. She said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m going to bete for work. I Won¡¯t be able to make it in time. You two go and have breakfast. You¡¯re in charge of taking care of Xiao Li today.¡± As she spoke, she quickly ran towards the elevator. Prison Jue also came out of the elevator. He ignored the two people¡¯s different gazes and went to chase after Su Qianxun. When Su Qianxun arrived downstairs, Chen Chong was waiting for her. When he saw here out, he immediately opened the car door. Chapter 2448 2448 Chapter 2709¡¯You¡¯re overthinking things.¡¯ When Su Qianxun arrived downstairs, Chen Chong was waiting for her. When he saw here out, he immediately opened the car door. ¡°Worker Su, I¡¯ll send you to yourpany. Take my car. It¡¯ll be faster!¡±Chen Chong looked at her with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll drive myself...¡±Su Qianxun wanted to say that she was driving, but she forgot that her car had been wrecked by that man named Prison Ling yesterday. ¡°Worker Su, get in the car. It¡¯s on the way anyway.¡± Just as Su Qianxun was about to hail a cab, her arm was suddenly grabbed by someone. She was pushed into the car by the prison jue. Chen Chong immediately closed the door. Everything happened too quickly and too suddenly. By the time Su Qianxun realized what was happening, she was already in the car. She was a little speechless. She ced her breakfast on the small table in front of her and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need for the prison jue to be so nervous. It¡¯s just a ride. I Won¡¯t run away.¡± ¡°I thought you would run away,¡±Prison Jue said tly. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m too hungry. I¡¯ll eat first.¡± ¡°... I haven¡¯t eaten either.¡±Prison Jue quickly took the half-fried dough stick from inside and ate it right away. Su Qianxun immediately covered her breakfast and red at him with a frown. ¡°If you want to eat, you can buy it yourself. You¡¯re not allowed to eat mine!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t eat much. You can just give me a little.¡± ¡°Is that a little? It¡¯s half a fried dough stick. There¡¯s nothing left in it!¡±Su Qianxun red at him gloomily. When the prison jue heard what she said, he broke the half of the fried dough stick into two halves and gave the other half to her. Su Qianxun was speechless If it were not because she was too hungry, she would never eat the half a fried dough stick. When the two of them arrived at thepany, they saw several people standing in the underground garage before they even got out of the car. ¡°Boss, all your family members are here!¡±Chen Chong turned around and said worriedly. Su Qianxun sneered when she heard this. ¡®the members of the prison family are really detestable. Let¡¯s not talk about the fact that long sijue lost his memory. Let¡¯s talk about Madam Prison¡¯spletely different attitude towards me.¡¯ ¡®also, when thepany of the prison family tried to kill me yesterday, I felt that I¡¯ve finally epted the grudge between the prison family!¡¯! ¡°I¡¯ll get out of the car in a while. Don¡¯t get out yet,¡±prison jue turned around and reminded Su Qianxun. ¡°Why don¡¯t I get out of the car? Are they bandits? Dragon City is a society governed by the Law!¡±Su Qianxun insisted on getting out of the car. ¡®Don¡¯t these people dislike me?¡¯? ¡®then, I¡¯ll make them even more unhappy, and I¡¯ll feel even more frustrated.¡¯. When the prison guard saw that she wanted to get out of the car, he did not stop her. After all, he was still around. He would not let anyone hurt her. Chen Chong opened the car door for the two of them. The prison guard got out of the car first. He turned around and wanted to help Su Qianxun get out of the car. However, she ignored his hand. After the two of them got out of the car, the members of the prison family immediately walked over. The prison madam looked at her son, and her eyes were filled with pain. Prison Jue frowned slightly and asked, ¡°What are you doing here? Have you recovered from your illness?¡± ¡°Whether I recover or not depends on your attitude. Are you deliberately going against me? I don¡¯t want you to be with her, yet you insist on being with her! Are you trying to anger your own mother to death?¡±Madam Prison said as she covered her chest, her face turned pale. ¡°Xun ¡®er and I are husband and wife. Back then, we separated because of a misunderstanding. I still love her. Even if I lost my memory, I still love her. I love her deeply. I know that I can lose anyone in my life, but I can not lose her! ¡°You said that I wanted to anger you to death, but I still thought that you wanted to drive me to death!¡±The prison count looked at her, his expression was firm. Chapter 2449 2449 ¡®chapter 2710 was my mistake.¡¯ ¡°Prison Jue, why are you talking to your mother like that? Are you really going to turn against your entire family because of a woman?¡±Prison Leng Xiao looked at him with a gloomy expression. ¡°I say, Big Brother, there are plenty of women in this world. Do you have what you want? Why do you have such a bad rtionship with your parents just because of a crooked tree?¡±Prison Jue cast a disdainful nce at Su Qianxun. ¡°Do you want to enter the operating theater like prison chi?¡±Prison lord stared at him with a cold smile. There was not a hint of warmth in his eyes. Prison Lord was frightened by him, but he did not back down. If he were to back down now, how would he have the face to stay in the prison family in the future? ¡°How dare you say that you beat up your own younger brother like that for a woman? How can you be so ruthless? ! ¡°Prison Jue, wake up. It¡¯s really not worth it for a Woman!¡±Madam Prison tried to persuade her son. Prison Jue did not say anything. Instead, he looked at Yu Lengxiao and asked directly, ¡°If it were you and mom today, what would you do?¡± Yu Lengxiao was stunned by his son¡¯s question. Then, he realized what he was referring to. Yu Lengxiao fell silent. If it were him, he would definitely be desperate to be with his lover. He loved his wife too much. No one in this world could separate them. ¡°Therefore, don¡¯t do to others what you don¡¯t want to do to yourself! Xun ¡®er, you go up first. Leave this ce to me.¡±After prison jue finished speaking softly, he gestured for Chen Chong to escort Su Qianxun to the office. ¡°No, she can¡¯t leave. She¡¯s the murderer of our family who fought against each other when the war broke out! We can¡¯t Let Her Go!¡±Yu Qing stood up and blocked Su Qianxun¡¯s path. Su Qianxun cast a cold nce at her before she turned to look at the prison couple and said, ¡°Since everyone is here today, I suggest that you find out about long Sijue¡¯s amnesia! How did he lose his memory? Mr. Prison, Mrs. Prison, do you still want to keep this a secret?¡± ¡°I knew that you were the one who bewitched my son. You¡¯re spouting nonsense in front of him! ¡®does he know that you cheated on him? ¡®that Su Li is not my son¡¯s child at all, yet you¡¯re trying to pin it on him!¡¯the prison madam pointed at Su Qianxun in exasperation. Su Qianxun curled her lips sarcastically when she heard her words. She looked as if she was looking at an idiot. ¡°You¡¯re Too Rude, Yuqing. Teach her a lesson!¡±Madam Prison used her daughter. Yuqing really did not dare to touch Su Qianxun. If her eldest brother became anxious, she would probably be the one who got beaten up. She could tell that her eldest brother was now standing on Su Qianxun¡¯s side without thinking. Yuqing was also hiding in the back and did not dare toe out. The main reason was that the scene of Yuqing getting beaten up yesterday was too shocking. Even now, she still shuddered when she thought about it. ¡°That child is not mine, and it¡¯s not hers either! That child was secretly swapped by Chu Xinian. The whereabouts of our daughters are still unknown. It has nothing to do with the Cuckold,¡±prison jue exined coldly. After Su Qianxun heard this, she furrowed her brows. She turned around unhappily and said, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense here. You Don¡¯t remember what happened back then. You Don¡¯t know the truth at all! You can talk as a family. Don¡¯t bring my son into this!¡± Su Qianxun was really angry. ¡®The prison family is so evil. What if they go to Su Li and talk nonsense after I tell them the truth?¡¯? ¡®Little Li will be undergoing surgery tomorrow. I don¡¯t want anything to go wrong.¡¯. Even after the surgery, he would need to recuperate for a period of time. She did not want anything to go wrong. ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t be angry. I said something wrong.¡±When Prison Jue saw how upset she was, he quicklyforted her. Chapter 2450 2450 ¡®chapter 2711, stop right there!¡¯! When the prison jue looked at her, his gaze was gentle. His voice was lowered a few times as well. It waspletely different from when he was facing his family. ¡°Madam Prison, actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you. What did I do to you back then that made you treat me like that?¡±Su Qianxun recalled how she wanted to ask for her help when she was at her most helpless, her cold and indifferent attitude made her feel a chill down her spine. She did not want to dwell on this matter anymore, and she had indeed let it go. Since she had already met her, there was no harm in asking her about it. ¡°Miss Su, what do you mean by this? What is my rtionship with you? How did I treat you? Can you stop trying to sow discord in front of my son?¡±Madam Prison tried to make things difficult for her. When Su Qianxun heard her reply, her expression turned even colder. She said, ¡°Take your time. I Won¡¯t be apanying you.¡± She had only asked a random question in the first ce, and she did not expect to get any answers. Anyway, she had already exined everything that she wanted to say. There was no need for her to stay. ¡°Move aside!¡±When Prison Jue saw that Yu Qing was still blocking Su Qianxun¡¯s way, he personally came over and pushed her away. Yu Qing was furious. Su Qianxun did not look at these people anymore. She strode to the elevator and Chen Chong, who had sharp eyes, pressed the button for the elevator for her. The prison madam was so angry that her chest hurt. She had not recovered from her illness yet, and now that her son had been hurt so badly, how could she be willing to let Su Qianxun go. However, her son¡¯s attitude was very obvious. He would never allow his family to do anything to Su Qianxun. Instead, he would act as if he wanted to kill anyone who dared to touch her. This really made her heart ache terribly. Prison guard watched Su Qianxun enter the elevator before he turned around and walked towards another elevator that only connected to the CEO¡¯s office. Prison guard¡¯s gaze turned cold. He said in a cold voice, ¡°Prison guard, stop right there!¡± Prison guard stopped in his tracks. ¡°Prison guard, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re the child that your mother and I love the most, we¡¯ll let you do whatever you want. The prison family has its own rules, and it¡¯s forbidden for siblings to kill each other! You even talked back to your biological mother. She was so angry that she was hospitalized! ¡°I will no longer let you do whatever you want. I will take the family rules now.¡±Prison Leng Xiao was really angry. Madam Prison was also helpless. However, she didn¡¯t say anything in the end. This time, prison lord¡¯s attitude really made her heart feel cold. ¡°I am protecting the person I love. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wrong!¡±Prison Lord turned around and looked at his father. ¡°That¡¯s just an outsider!¡± ¡°She¡¯s my wife! I¡¯m one with her. If you don¡¯t want to hurt her, I won¡¯t do it! ¡°Even if you carry out the familyw today, if anyone dares to do anything, I won¡¯t let them go. No one! ¡°This time, I¡¯m only teaching prison dy a lesson! ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll take his life!¡±The prison lord¡¯s attitude was resolute, his face was terrifyingly cold. No one dared to doubt his words. The three siblings of the prison family nervously swallowed their saliva. Thinking about their next n, they were a little afraid. The resentment in the hearts of the three grew even stronger. Just for an unrted woman, he was actually able to kill his own siblings. A trace of killing intent shed in Hell Jue¡¯s eyes. He had always thought that if Hell Jue died, he would still be the young master of the prison family. Moreover, the Empire Group would also be his! Thinking of this, an idea suddenly came to his mind. He lowered his eyes to hide the malice in them. ¡°You... What Wife? You divorced her a long time ago!¡±Madam Prison looked at her son in disbelief. Chapter 2451 2451 Chapter 2712 killing people was a serious matter ¡°You... What Wife? You divorced her a long time ago!¡±Madam Prison looked at her son in disbelief. ¡°I chased her back again. We are husband and wife now, so you don¡¯t have to say anything about seducing or stirring things up in the future. These things don¡¯t exist,¡±Prison Jue said coldly. ¡°...¡± The members of the prison family were dumbfounded. Madam prison was so angry that she fell into her husband¡¯s arms. ¡°Are you out of your mind? Did you sign a prenuptial agreement with her?¡±Prison Jue questioned. ¡°What¡¯s mine is hers!¡±Prison Jue sneered. He wished that he could give the entire organization to SU Qianxun. Unfortunately, he knew that she would not want it. Prison Jue felt a sharp pain in his chest. He felt as if his precious treasure had been snatched away. ¡®it seems like I don¡¯t just have to deal with prison jue. I have to get rid of that Su Qianxun as well.¡¯. ¡®why should I give the assets of the prison family to an outsider. ¡®and she¡¯s a SL * T!¡¯! Prison Jue¡¯s cold gaze swept past prison jue. He lowered his head in a slightly flustered manner and did not say another word. It was useless to say anything now. It was more important to get rid of him. The family went upstairs. This time, prison Leng Xiao had to punish his eldest son. He took the whip from the butler and made prison jue kneel down to be punished. Without hesitation, prison jue knelt down with his back facing him. Prison Leng Xiao raised the whip and hit him. The three children of the prison family were all looking forward to and excited. Everyone wanted prison jue to be punished. Meanwhile, Madam Prison was sitting on the sofa with her hands on her chest. She looked so sad that tears fell from her eyes. Just before Yu Lengxiao¡¯s whipnded on the prison lord, the office door was forcefully pushed open. Tang zui and Si Mancheng rushed over and snatched the whip from Yu Lengxiao¡¯s hand at the same time. Tang Zui threw the whip aside and Si Mancheng helped the prison lord up. ¡°Jue, even if he is your biological father, you can¡¯t be so stupid and filial. They were the ones who harmed you back then.¡±Tang zui walked over and stood beside the prison jue. ¡°That¡¯s right. They didn¡¯t raise you but for their own selfish desires. They even made you lose your memory and be their puppet. They¡¯re too bad! ¡°You don¡¯t have to obey their family rules!¡±Si Mancheng was also very dissatisfied with the prison family members. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to say this for a long time. You should change back to your original name. It¡¯s much more pleasing to the ear than the current prison baron.¡±Tang zuiughed coldly. He was quite disdainful of the members of the prison family. Si Mancheng also gnashed his teeth in hatred when he recalled what they had done back then. The prison baron looked at his parents with aplicated expression. The parents of the prison family were indeed sincere to him. He could feel it. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed in the prison family all this time. ¡°You... who do you think you are? What right do you have to interfere with the affairs of the prison family!¡±Hell Leng Xiao pointed angrily at the two of them. ¡°Aiya, I forgot to tell you. Jue gave us each 10% of the shares!¡±Tang zui said with a smile. ¡°You didn¡¯t give us 20% of the shares, right? This means that our rtionship with JUE is better! He trusts us more. Don¡¯t even think about lying to him anymore.¡±Si Mancheng was also very proud. Prison Ling already knew about this news. Now that he heard it again, he still felt pain in his internal organs. This was their prison family¡¯s money, yet they just gave it to an outsider like this? ¡°You... you... both of you get lost. We don¡¯t need his money, but he is a child of the prison family. His body flows with the blood of the prison family. This is a fact that can not be changed!¡±Prison Leng Xiao pointed his whip at him. Chapter 2452 2452 Chapter 2713: you know that I truly love you ¡°You... you... both of you, get lost. We don¡¯t need his money, but he is a child of the prison family. The blood of the prison family flows in his body. This is a fact that can not be changed!¡±Yu Lengxiao pointed his whip at him. ¡°Then you can¡¯t just hit people casually. Jue, don¡¯t be silly. Which of these people treat you sincerely? Only those who treat you sincerely would not be willing to hurt you.¡±Tang zui looked at the man beside him. ¡°Jue, did you ask about how you lost your memory? They casually disposed of your body and erased your memory. This is an extremely selfish act and also illegal. You Can¡¯t tolerate this anymore!¡± ¡°You guys are too much. You guys are openly sowing discord. You guys are as bad as that woman surnamed Su. How dare you teach my big brother to turn against his parents?¡±Yu Qing stood out and said angrily. ¡°Yo, who¡¯s the enemy and who¡¯s the rtive? Jue knows very well.¡±Tang zui sneered. ¡°The members of the prison family are the ones with wild ambitions. None of you are good!¡±Si Mancheng was no longer polite. Right now, the two of them were most afraid that long sijue would continue to be deceived and bullied by this family. ¡°How dare you! Who Do you think you are? ! I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today!¡±Yu Lengxiao directlyshed out with his whip. Arge hand grabbed the whip that wasshed at him. Prison Jue said in a cold voice, ¡°They¡¯re right. The two of you didn¡¯t raise me. You Made Me Lose My memory for your own selfish reasons. What¡¯s wrong with all of this? ¡°Listen carefully. I¡¯m now married to Su Qianxun. She¡¯s my wife, and Su Li is my son. We¡¯re family. Whether my rtionship with the prison family can be maintained depends on your attitude. If you can ept her, you¡¯ll still be my parents. If you can¡¯t ept her, then there¡¯s nothing between the two of you. There¡¯s also Tang Zui and Mancheng. They¡¯re my best brothers. I don¡¯t care if you can ept them or not. They¡¯re my best friends!¡± Tang zui and Si Mancheng were very touched by his words. At the same time, they felt a little relieved. Fortunately, long sijue still had his own thoughts and did not let the prison family bewitch him. It made sense. What level of intelligence was long sijue? How could he be easily fooled. The prison jue let go of the whip and ordered, ¡°Send the guests out!¡± Chen Chong immediately came in with a few bodyguards behind him. He looked at the members of the prison family awkwardly. ¡°Master, Madam, Young Masters anddies, I¡¯ll send you out.¡± The three siblings of the prison family were stunned by the words of the prison jue. ¡°Prison Jue, your words really make me feel disappointed. You can ask yourself, how have I treated you these past few years? As your mother, have I not treated you well?¡±Madam prison suddenly stood up and looked at her son in pain. Prison Jue looked at her deeply and said without hesitation, ¡°You have treated me very well. You really love me.¡± ¡°Then why do you treat me like this? You know that I really love you, yet you still treat me like this?¡±Madam prison looked like she had aged ten years in an instant. She looked terribly haggard. The prison Lord felt a little heartache, but he still said, ¡°I never doubt your love for me, but not everyone will love someone! Moreover, your love is clearly selfish. You think more about yourself.¡± He pointed out the key to the matter. The warden¡¯s wife¡¯s expression froze when she heard his words. She looked at him and could not say a word. Chapter 2453 2453 Chapter 2714 had to be given a try Madam Prison¡¯s expression froze when she heard his words. She looked at him and could not say a word. She thought that she really loved this child, and because she owed him, she treated him especially well. She treated him better than the other children. Why did he use her of not loving him in the end? ¡°Stop making excuses here!¡±Prison Cold Xiao shouted in exasperation. ¡°And you are the same! ¡°I know that you truly love me because I am your eldest son and I have been lost for so many years. However, you are not loving parents. You have not taught any of the four children of the prison family well.¡±Prison Jue nced at the three beside him coldly. ¡°You...¡± Yu Lengxiao wanted to whip him again. Madam Yu said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go to the hospital first.¡± Yu Lengxiao looked at his wife and felt sorry for her. In just a few days, she seemed to have aged more than ten years. It was all because of this unfilial son! ¡°Okay!¡±He quickly threw the whip to the butler and walked over to help her up carefully. Yu Qing also rushed over to help. Prison silk had been hiding at the side, trying to minimize her presence. Now she was really scared to death. She was really afraid that if she did something wrong again, her big brother woulde over and punch her to death. Only now did she realize how merciful her big brother had been to her in the past. Her parents had left, and the three children of the prison family had also left with them. After everyone had left, Tang zui said, ¡°Assistant chen, open the window to get some air. It¡¯s really unlucky.¡± Tang zui did not have a good impression of the prison family, especially that couple. They had been together for a lifetime! ¡°Jue, don¡¯t listen to them. By the way, I¡¯ve asked a hypnotherapist toe over. I want to try to help you recover your original memory,¡±Si Mancheng said. ¡°Will this method work?¡±Prison Jue looked at him with uncertainty. In fact, he had thought of countless ways to recover his memory, but he had not had the time to implement them yet. ¡°We can only try now. I¡¯ve told this hypnotist about your situation. It¡¯s most likely that the prison family will use hypnosis on you to erase your memory,¡±Si Mancheng said. ¡°We have to try. Don¡¯t worry. With me and Mancheng here, even if it doesn¡¯t work, we won¡¯t Lose Anything,¡±Tang zuiforted him. Hearing their words, Hell Jue nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay, you can arrange it.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get him to arrange the time right away. You just need to spare half a day.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Su Li¡¯s surgery to be over. I want to make sure that he¡¯s fine.¡± Su Li¡¯s surgery was tomorrow. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll make the arrangementster.¡± ¡°Let us report our work to you first.¡± ¡°Yes, let us report our recent work to you first.¡± Tang zui and Si Mancheng had not been idle for the past few days. Both of them had not slept much, so they had taken over countless tasks from the emperor group and handled them very well. They wanted long sijue to see their working abilities. Tang zui and Si Mancheng had been busy for a few days, so the report only took an hour toplete. Seeing the results of the two of them, the Hell¡¯s Lord¡¯s eyes lit up. He had thought that the two of them were definitely not weak, but he had not expected them to be so strong. There were several projects that had been slow in progress or had been stalled for a long time, but they had all been pushed forward by them. It seemed that in another month, severalrge projects would be sessfullypleted. ¡°How is it? Are You Satisfied?¡±Tang Zui was a little proud. Si Mancheng was also eagerly waiting for the prison lord¡¯s praise like a primary school student. Chapter 2454 2454 Chapter 2715, Can I ask you a personal question Si Mancheng was also eagerly waiting for the Warden¡¯s praise like a primary school student. ¡°It seems that I have given you less shares.¡±The warden smiled. ¡°Aiya, you don¡¯t have much in your hands. We feel guilty for giving us so much.¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve finally finished a period of work. The two of us haven¡¯t gone to see Su Li for a few days. We miss him. We¡¯ll apany him for the surgery tomorrow.¡± When the prison jue thought about Su Li¡¯s surgery, his expression turned serious. ¡®that¡¯s right. No matter what happens at the prison residence, we have to go through Su Li¡¯s surgery first!¡¯! ¡®this is the most important thing right now!¡¯! ¡®...¡¯ Su Qianxun sat in her office and rushed through the new design drawings. She felt a faint headache, but it was not that serious. Xiao Lu brought her a cup of coffee. When he saw that she did not look too well, he asked, ¡°Worker Su, are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not... By the way, how¡¯s the situation at the Factory?¡±Su Qianxun put down her pen and looked at Xiao Lu. ¡°Oh, everyone was fired, including the manager of the acquisition. It turns out that he was the one who sabotaged the acquisition and embezzled a portion of the money. It¡¯s a good thing that he was not arrested. Thepany ordered him to return the money within half a month. If he could not return it, he would report it to the police.¡±Xiao Lu¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred when he brought up the matter. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun did not expect things to be soplicated. ¡°What should we do now? We¡¯ve already fired everyone. Who¡¯s going to do the work?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Money makes the world go round. The CEO has personally hired a few craftsmen, hired some more people, and found a manager. The factory will be able to operate normally. Now, send the designs to other brands and make the samples first,¡±Xiao Lu exined. Su Qianxun nodded. She felt that this n was not bad. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±Su Qianxun looked at Xiao Lu and felt that Xiao Lu had something else to say. ¡°That new Lin Xi, I keep feeling that she¡¯s a little strange... she seems to be very concerned about you,¡±Xiao Lu said. ¡°She¡¯s concerned about me?¡±Su Qianxun looked at Xiao Lu in surprise. ¡°I overheard it by ident as well. She always asks her colleagues about you, whether intentionally or not. She also asked me about it from the side, and I directly rebutted her. However, the other colleagues don¡¯t know about it. I¡¯ve heard about it at least twice already.¡±Xiao Lu gestured with her fingers. ¡°What does she want?¡±Su Qianxun narrowed her eyes. She had a hunch that Lin Xi¡¯s actions were not a good thing. ¡°She must be up to no good. I don¡¯t think that she likes you!¡±Xiao Lu clenched her fists in anger. Su Qianxun smiled when she saw Xiao Lu¡¯s expression. She really liked Xiao Lu. She was straightforward and honest, and she treated Su Qianxun well. ¡°No matter what she wants to do, if she doesn¡¯t make a move, I can only wait and see. My Son will be undergoing surgery tomorrow, and it happens to be the weekend. I don¡¯t have the energy to think about these things now.¡±Su Qianxun could tell Xiao Lu anything now. ¡°Tomorrow? Then, I¡¯ll go to the hospital to take a look at the handsome young man and cheer her up,¡±Xiao Lu quickly said. ¡°Don¡¯t go yet. It¡¯s rare for you to get some rest. You can go after his surgery. I Won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you.¡±Su Qianxun treated Xiao Lu as if she was her younger sister. ¡°Alright then... you¡¯re right, worker Su. I¡¯ll keep an eye on Lin Xi for you,¡±Xiao Lu said. ¡°Thank you, then.¡±Su Qianxun smiled. ¡°Worker Su, can I ask you a personal question?¡± ¡°What? What is it?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her. Chapter 2455 2455 To her surprise, she could not tell that chapter 2716 was faked ¡°What? What do you mean?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her. ¡°You have a son. Does the President Mind?¡±Xiao Lu blinked and looked at her. Su Qianxun felt a little helpless. ¡°I hope that he does mind.¡± Xiao Lu¡¯s eyes shone when she heard this. ¡®does this mean that the president doesn¡¯t mind that worker Su has a child? Worker su is indeed very charming!¡¯! ¡°I got it. I¡¯m going out to work now! Call worker Su if you need anything!¡±Xiao Lu turned around in excitement and left the room in a valiant and spirited manner. Su Qianxun was baffled when she saw how worked up worker Su was. ¡®what did I do to her?¡¯? Su Qianxun shook her head and tossed the things that she should not have thought about to the back of her mind. She took out her cell phone and gave Xiao Zhe a call to ask about the preparation for the surgery. Xiao Zhe said that the preparations were going very smoothly. Now that everything was ready, they were just waiting for the surgery tomorrow. Su Qianxun spoke to him for a while more before she put down the phone. She furrowed her brows slightly, and her heartbeat suddenly quickened. She did not know why, but she felt a faint sense of unease. ¡®could it be that Su Li¡¯s surgery tomorrow will not go smoothly?¡¯? When Su Qianxun thought of this, she immediately spat twice. ¡®that won¡¯t happen. My Son¡¯s surgery will definitely go smoothly!¡¯! When Su Qianxun thought of this, she picked up the pen and continued drawing. .. Outside. When Lin Xi saw Xiao Lue out, he asked with a chuckle, ¡°Xiao Lu, worker su iste again today. Why is she alwayste? Is it because she has something to do with the President?¡± Xiao Lu was displeased when she heard this. She said, ¡°Worker Su is an external designer. Strictly speaking, she doesn¡¯t need to follow thepany¡¯s office hours. Besides, it¡¯s not as simple as having a rtionship with the president. The president is pursuing worker Su, and he is attacking her fiercely!¡± Lin Xi was surprised and then pleasantly surprised, ¡°Really? The president is pursuing worker Su. Worker Su is so lucky! I¡¯m so envious!¡± Xiao Lu could not tell that she was faking it when she saw Lin Xi¡¯s expression. She let out a hollowugh and did not say anything else. She sat down to do her own thing. Lin Xi also started to pack up her clothes. When she lowered her head, a hint of viciousness shed in her eyes! .. Su Qianxun did not know how the matter with the prison family had been resolved, and she did not care about it either. The prison family felt that she was the one who had harmed their family. This did not make any sense at all. ¡®could it be that even if Yu Ling wanted to kill me, he still has his reasons?¡¯? Just thinking about it made him feel ridiculous. He had no idea how the members of the prison family got their brains. Su Qianxun was no longer immersed in her work today. Instead, when it was time to get off work, she immediately packed her things and left thepany. She had to spend some time with her son tonight. She stepped into the elevator, and Lin Xi followed behind her. She was dressed in a white suit and carried a chanel bag on her back. She looked very elegant. Su Qianxun nodded at her and stood still. Lin Xi greeted her with a smile. ¡°Worker Su, what a coincidence. We¡¯re taking the elevator together.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not really a coincidence. Everyone gets off work at this time.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s expression was a little cold. ¡°That can¡¯t be. Everyone gets off work. Only the two of US bumped into each other in the elevator,¡±Lin Xi continued to chat with her. ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re so funny. This elevator is apany now. There are a lot of colleagues in it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true... actually, I just want to be friends with engineer Su. I also want to learn design,¡±Lin Xi said with a smile. ¡°Really? That¡¯s good. It¡¯s good to be motivated. You can go to a school to learn.¡± Chapter 2456 2456 Chapter 2717 did not like to make friends ¡°I don¡¯t like to make friends, and I don¡¯t have the time to waste on people I don¡¯t know very well. I¡¯m sorry.¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, the elevator door opened, and she saw the prison guard standing outside. Su Qianxun was a little speechless. She stood there for a moment and actually forgot to leave. When Lin Xi saw the prison guard, his eyes lit up. ¡°Warden, it¡¯s such a coincidence to meet you here. I¡¯m leaving work together with worker Su.¡± The warden did not even nce at Lin Xi. He reached out and pulled Su Qianxun out of the elevator. ¡°I¡¯ll just take a taxi back to the hospital!¡±Su Qianxun looked at the overbearing man with a slightly depressed expression. ¡°We¡¯re going the same way. I¡¯m going to the hospital.¡±The warden dragged her to his car. ¡°Also, I can¡¯t get a taxi from the underground garage.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless She had only forgotten about this matter. Even if there was no taxi here, she could still take the elevator and go back up. However, she only felt conflicted for a second before she decided to let it go. She would take his car if she wanted to. She would be able to get to the hospital earlier. ¡°Worker Su, where are you going? Can You Give Me a ride? I didn¡¯t drive here today,¡±Lin Xi quickly followed her and said. Su Qianxun turned to look at her in surprise. ¡°You don¡¯t even know where I¡¯m going, yet you¡¯re asking me to give you a ride? What if we¡¯re going in the opposite direction?¡± Lin Xi felt a little awkward when she heard her question. However, she still smiled and said, ¡°I really have something urgent to attend to. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have troubled you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really urgent, isn¡¯t it faster to take a taxi?¡±Su Qianxun did not give her any face at all. ¡°The main thing is that I didn¡¯t bring my wallet with me today.¡±Lin Xi found a far-fetched excuse for herself. ¡°Do people still need wallets when they go out to pay? It¡¯s enough that I brought my cell phone with me.¡± ¡°I... I didn¡¯t bring my cell phone with me either...¡± As soon as Lin Xi finished speaking, a series of ringtones rang in her bag. Lin Xi was speechless Su Qianxun smiled. ¡°It seems like you remembered wrongly. We¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± She got into the car, and the prison guard got into the car as well. Chen Chong closed the car door and drove off. Chen Chong could not help but nce at Lin Xi a few more times. Su Qianxun sat in the car. There was not a hint of emotion on her face. She was wondering what Lin Xi was up to ¡®after doing so many things, is it really as simple as making friends with me?¡¯? After experiencing so many things, she could not believe that things were like this! Prison Jue kept looking at her inquisitively. He was thinking about why she did not want to give that female colleague a lift just now, and why she looked so wary of her. Prison Jue thought about it halfway and carefully came to a conclusion. was she worried that that woman would seduce him? That was why she cared about him too! After the prison jue came to this conclusion, the expression on his face rxed. He took a bottle of water, opened it, and handed it to her. ¡°Have some water.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯m not thirsty. Thank you.¡±Su Qianxun rejected him tly. She had no idea that the man beside her had already misunderstood her in such a short period of time. She refused to let Lin Xi hitch a ride because she did not like her.. Moreover, she had a hunch that Lin Xi had an ulterior motive for her. Su Qianxun sighed secretly. She also knew that she was feeling a little jittery right now. She was very wary of the people around her. There was nothing she could do about it. She could no longer be that innocent girl who could trust anyone unconditionally. She still had her child to protect, and she had to be even more careful with every step she took. When the car arrived at the hospital, Chen Chong opened the car door. Chapter 2457 2457 ¡®is chapter 2718 for Nothing?¡¯? Prison Jue got out of the car first. He extended his hand to Su Qianxun so that he could walk into the hospital,pletely ignoring him. ¡°Qianxun!¡± A somewhat familiar yet somewhat unfamiliar voice rang out. The person who spoke seemed a little uncertain as well. Su Qianxun turned around and saw Su Ci. She was supported by the butler as she walked into the hospital. When she saw that it was really su Qianxun and that she had not mistaken her for someone else, her eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°Mom.¡±Su Qianxun felt that her voice was a little distant. ¡°Qianxun, it¡¯s really you! You¡¯re really back!¡±Su Ci walked over excitedly and sized her up. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back. How have you been these past few years?¡±Su Qianxun was much calmer than her. ¡°Good... uh... I¡¯m just not feeling well.¡± Su Ci looked much older, and her hair was a little white. Su Qianxun looked at her and felt a little ufortable. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside first.¡± Su Ci agreed. She nced at the man beside her and called out, ¡°Mr. Long, long time no see.¡± Prison Jue nodded and did not say anything, because he did not remember this woman. Su Ci did not expect that Su Qianxun would really get back together with long sijue when they met again. After the three of them entered the room, Su Qianxun and Su Ci went to a quiet ce to talk. Prison Jue and Chen Chong went upstairs to see Su Li. ¡°Qianxun, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re able to reconcile with Mr. Long. Actually, Mr. Long did not abandon you and the child back then. It was he who paid me to bring you and your mother back to take care of them. Otherwise, how would I have known that you had given birth and that no one would care about you in the hospital?¡±Su Ci told her about what happened back then. ¡°What did you say? Long Sijue paid for it?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her in shock. ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only did Mr. Long pay for it back then, he also promised me a lot of benefits... Qianxun, don¡¯t hate me. I¡¯m telling you the truth now for your own good.¡±Su Ci looked at her nervously, her gaze waspletely different from six years ago. For a moment, Su Qianxun found it difficult to digest what she said. ¡°If that¡¯s the case... back then, long sijue really...¡± She could not continue. Her eyes were burning. ¡®why did he only let me know the truth six yearster?¡¯. ¡®Did I hate him for nothing after six years?¡¯? ¡°Actually, Mr. Long is really good to you and your child. Don¡¯t misjudge him,¡±Su ci advised her. Su Qianxun looked at the woman in front of her. She had aged at least ten years, and she needed someone to support her when she walked. The look in her eyes waspletely different from six years ago. They were much gentler now. Moreover, every word she said today was spoken from the bottom of her heart. When Su Qianxun saw this, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll take care of this matter. What¡¯s wrong with you? Is there something wrong with your body?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t stopped having physical problems for the past few years. Didn¡¯t I just have a stone surgery? I¡¯m here for a follow-up check-up today,¡±su ci said. ¡°Eldest miss, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re back. Madam won¡¯t Be Lonely Anymore,¡±the Butler quickly said. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. Qianxun has her own job. I Can¡¯t let her be distracted by me,¡±su CI reprimanded the butler. The Butler lowered his head and did not say another word. ¡°Mother, I came back this time because Su Li is sick. He will be undergoing surgery tomorrow. I will wait for his surgery to be over before I go home to see you.¡± ¡°What? Xiao Li has been found? What happened to him? How did he get sick? where is he? I want to see him!¡±Su Ci asked anxiously. Chapter 2458 2458 Chapter 2719 was crowded Su Ci had been thinking about the mother and son for the past few years. She did not know if Su Qianxun had found little Li, nor did she know where the mother and son had gone. Now that she knew that the mother and son were safe and sound, Su Ci could not be happier. ¡°He¡¯s upstairs. Do you want to go for a physical examination first?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her with uncertainty. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. This is thest checkup. I¡¯ll go and see Su Li first.¡±Su Ci was really happy. Xiao Li was surnamed Su, and she was also a descendant of the Su family. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll bring you upstairs first. I¡¯ll apany you for a checkupter.¡±Su Qianxun took the initiative to support her. The mother and daughter chatted about the past few years as they walked. When they reached the ward, there were already quite a few people inside. Other Than Prison Jue, Tang Zui, Si Mancheng, Xiao Zhe, and Su Jiye were all there. The originally spacious ward seemed a little crowded. When Su Li saw her mother, her eyes lit up. She called out loudly, ¡°Mommy.¡± ¡°Why are there so many people here? If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back first. There are too many people here.¡±Su Qianxun furrowed her brows slightly. Su Ci looked at the child on the hospital bed and immediately fell in love with him. This child was really handsome and had a hint of cleverness to him. He was very likable. ¡°This must be Su Li, right?¡±Su Ci looked at the child in surprise. There was a loving smile on his face. Su Li looked at her mother. Su Qianxun introduced, ¡°Xiao Li, this is grandma. She¡¯s my mother. When you were very young, Grandma was the one who took care of you.¡± ¡°Hello, Grandma!¡±Su Li immediately greeted her. There was no one else in Su Ci¡¯s eyes. She walked to the bedside and sat down. She extended her hand and held his tiny hand. ¡°Hello, you¡¯ve grown so much in the blink of an eye. When I saw you back then, you were just a tiny little thing.¡±Su Ci felt that this child was good in every way. ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t even remember.¡±Su Li scratched her hair gently. ¡°You were only on the full moon back then. How could you possibly remember? But that¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll be able to remember grandma in the future.¡±Su Ci smiled very happily. Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze swept across the few people in the room. Tang zui and si mancheng immediately said, ¡°Then, we won¡¯t disturb you for now. Come back tomorrow for Lil¡¯Li¡¯s surgery. Goodbye, Su Li.¡± ¡°Qianxun, Jue, see you tomorrow.¡± The two of them left first. Su Jiye sat there sullenly and did not say anything. He red at long sijue from time to time. It was obvious that he did not wee him very much. Of course, prison jue did not care about what he thought. He would asionally speak to Xiao Li. Su Li also liked her grandmother very much. He could sense that her grandmother treated him sincerely. A child¡¯s mind was the sharpest. He could tell who was really treating him well and who was faking it the most. Xiao Zhe¡¯s expression was unreadable. The corners of his lips were still curled up slightly as usual, as if his mood was not affected at all. ¡°Is the surgery ready?¡±Su Qianxun asked Xiao Zhe. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here. It¡¯s all ready. We¡¯re just waiting to enter the operating theater tomorrow,¡±Xiao Zhe said tly. Su Qianxun was relieved to hear that. ¡°Qianxun, what exactly is Xiao Li¡¯s illness?¡±Su Ci asked with a heartache. It was such a heartache for such a young child to have to undergo surgery. ¡°Mother, you don¡¯t have to worry. Xiao Li will recover after the surgery tomorrow.¡±Su Qianxun did not want to tell her mother about her son¡¯s illness. She was afraid that she would scare her mother. After all, the surgery would be done the next day, there was even less reason for her to worry. Chapter 2459 2459 Chapter 2720 who are you exactly Su Ci did not ask any more questions, but when she turned around to look at Su Li, she reached out to touch his head. ¡°When you are cured, you will move to Grandma¡¯s house. Just like when you were young, Grandma will take care of you,¡±su ci said. ¡°Grandma, I have grown up. Now it¡¯s my turn to take care of you!¡±Su Li very sensibly held Grandma¡¯s hand. Su Ci¡¯s heart melted when she heard his words. ¡®this child is too adorable. He¡¯s still surnamed Su and is a descendant of the Su family. I Can¡¯t wait to bring him back immediately.¡¯. ¡°You¡¯re so obedient. You¡¯re such a good child. Your Mommy taught you so well.¡±Su Ci looked at Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun smiled at her before she looked at Su Jiye. ¡°Jiye, you should go back first. There¡¯s nothing much to do here tonight. You cane back tomorrow night.¡± ¡°So, is he leaving?¡±Su Jiye pointed at long sijue. Su Qianxun was speechless She really could not answer this question. It was not up to her to decide whether he was leaving or not. If he continued to stick around like a dog skin ster, she would not be able to rush him. After all, Su Li liked him very much. ¡°My wife and children are all here. I¡¯m not leaving,¡±Prison Jue answered his question coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t leave if he doesn¡¯t!¡±Su Jiye immediately said. ¡°Jiye, long time no see,¡±SU CI took the initiative to greet Su Jiye. ¡°Humph!¡±Su Jiye snorted. Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with her. Su Ci was a little embarrassed for a moment. She knew that she made a mistake six years ago. Now, she really hoped that the Su family could return home. Now that the Su family was deserted, she felt ufortable just looking at them. ¡°Uncle, you are being rude. This is your mother.¡±Su Li lectured her uncle very seriously. ¡°What do you know? If you don¡¯t know, Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±Su Jiye red at Su Li. Now, every time he looked at this little guy, he would re at her. Su Li said angrily, ¡°Uncle, if you continue to re at me like this, your eyes will be nted!¡± ¡°You Little Brat, you¡¯re always turning your elbow away from others. I¡¯ve doted on you for nothing!¡±After Su Jiye finished speaking, he stood up and left with a dark expression on his face. When Su Li saw that her uncle was really angry, she was extremely frightened. Her expression changed as she looked at her mother nervously. ¡°I¡¯ll go and check on him. Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Loves You. He just can¡¯t get over it at the moment. You should talk to Grandma First.¡±Su Qianxun had no choice but to chase after him. The prison jue furrowed his brows slightly. In the end, he did not move. He looked at Xiao Zhe, who considered himself a doctor. ¡°Mr. Xiao, can I have a word with you outside?¡±The Prison Jue had a question that he wanted to rify with him. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested.¡±Xiao Zhe stood up with a smile and walked out of the ward. The prison jue also stood up and followed him out. When Su Ci saw that everyone had left, he happily spoke to Su Li again. Outside the ward, Hell Jue¡¯s hand held Xiao Zhe¡¯s shoulder. Xiao Zhe turned around and pushed him. ¡°Mister Hell, what do you want to do!¡± ¡°I want to talk to you!¡±Hell Jue looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in what you want to say!¡±Su Zhe coldly refused. ¡°Are you guilty or not interested?¡±Hell Jue took a step forward. ¡°Hehe, Mister Hell, what are you talking about? Why Can¡¯t I understand a single word you¡¯re saying?¡±Xiao Zheughed coldly. ¡°Are you really just a doctor? What exactly is your identity? Why are you getting close to Xun ¡®er?¡±Hell¡¯s Lord had long noticed that there was something wrong with this Xiao Zhe. He was definitely not as simple as a doctor. Chapter 2460 2460 Chapter 2721. ¡®Don¡¯t me me for being rude to you.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. I¡¯m not familiar with you, so don¡¯t harass me again. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡±After Xiao Zhe finished speaking, he turned around and left. Prison Jue furrowed his brows. He knew that this man was not an ordinary person and that he had ulterior motives for getting close to Su Qianxun. However, he still did not know what his real motive was for the time being. He originally wanted to ask about Su Qianxun¡¯s illness. Now, it seemed that this man would not give him any chance. The prison guard knew that this was not a viable option, so he gave up. He could start from another angle and find out what exactly happened to Su Qianxun¡¯s illness back then. ¡®could it be that the poison from back then was not removed?¡¯. Just as the prison guard was about to return to the ward, a few people walked over with flower baskets and fruit baskets. ¡°Warden, it¡¯s good to see you. We¡¯re here to visit you.¡±Lin Xi suddenly came over, followed by a few colleagues from the design department. ¡°Hello, President!¡± ¡°Hello, President. May I ask if worker Su¡¯s son is in this ward?¡± The warden looked at these people and asked with a frown, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Warden, it¡¯s like this. We found out that worker Su¡¯s son is seriously ill, so we came over to have a look after some discussion. After all, we¡¯re colleagues, so it¡¯s not good if we don¡¯te,¡±Lin Xi exined with a sweet smile. ¡°Yes, President. Worker su is the pir of our department. We shoulde and have a look.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. The child will be operated on tomorrow. It¡¯s not convenient for us to see the guests. You guys can go back.¡±The warden ordered them to leave with a cold face. ¡°We are all here. It¡¯s not good if we don¡¯t go in.¡±Lin Xi raised the fruit basket in his hand. ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about it. If anyone doesn¡¯t leave, they will be fired and get out of the Emperor Group!¡±The warden nced at Lin Xi coldly. His gaze was as sharp as a de. The few of them were shocked when they heard this. They looked at each other before they finally looked at Lin Xi. Lin Xi felt a little awkward for a moment. She tucked her hair behind her ear and said coquettishly, ¡°Director prison, don¡¯t be like this... i...¡± ¡°Why are you all here?¡±When Su Qianxun returned and saw these people, she was a little surprised. ¡°Worker Su, you¡¯re back. We¡¯re just here to see our child. I heard that your son is sick.¡±His colleague looked at her awkwardly. Su Qianxun frowned. ¡°Who told you that?¡± ¡°This...¡±he was at a loss for words for a moment. He did not know how to answer this question. ¡°Lin Xi, did you tell everyone about this?¡±Su Qianxun looked at Lin Xi and felt that she must be the one behind this. ¡°Worker Su, I¡¯m really sorry. I only heard about this from Xiao Lu. I just felt that since we¡¯re all colleagues, we shoulde over to take a look,¡±Lin Xi said. ¡°So, you brought a bunch of colleagues over?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°We came over to take a look out of goodwill.¡±Lin Xi nced at a few of his colleagues. ¡°That¡¯s right. We were just being kind. We didn¡¯t mean anything by it.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun knew that her colleagues did not mean anything by it, but she had no idea what Lin Xi meant. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to see my son. It¡¯s just that he has an operation tomorrow, and he needs to rest well today. Otherwise, it will affect the oue of the operation. I don¡¯t want him to be disturbed in any way... thank you foring to see my son. I¡¯ll ept the gift on his behalf. I¡¯ll apany you to have a mealter.¡± Su Qianxun very sincerely exined the cause of the incident and was willing to treat them to a meal as a form of thanks. Chapter 2461 2461 He would definitely do his best in chapter 27 Su Qianxun exined the cause of the incident very sincerely. She was also willing to treat them to a meal as a form of gratitude. ¡°Ah, is that so? We were really too rash. We shouldn¡¯t havee.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We knew that worker Su¡¯s son was about to undergo surgery. We should havee back after the surgery.¡± ¡°Lin Xi, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you spread such nonsense and disturb worker Su?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t get it either. It Won¡¯t happen again.¡±Lin Xi was about to cramp up in order to maintain the expression on his face. ¡°Worker Su, let¡¯s eat another day. We¡¯ll be going back first. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Everyone except Lin Xi apologized to Su Qianxun. They put down their things and headed for the elevator. Su Qianxun quickly went to see everyone off. These people did not mean any harm to her the next day. They were just being used by Lin Xi. Su Qianxun spoke politely to them without any intention of ming them at all. Everyone was relieved to see her like this. Lin Xi slowly put down his things before he looked lovingly at the prison lord. ¡°Prison Lord, you have to believe me. I really didn¡¯t mean any harm. I just wanted to see the sick child. You¡¯ll believe me, right?¡± The prison jue stared at her coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t even know you. Why should I believe you? You¡¯re just a Stranger!¡± After he finished speaking, he went to look for Su Qianxun. Lin Xi felt as if her entire body was frozen. She did not understand what was so good about Su Qianxun. He had already lost his memory, yet he still could not let her go? Lin Xi red angrily at the door in front of him. He turned around and chased after the prison jue. She kept talking to the prison baron, but hepletely ignored her. He walked straight towards Su Qianxun, only to see that she had already returned from the elevator. Her expression was extremely ugly. ¡°Xuner...¡± Su Qianxun went around him and stood in front of Lin Xi. There seemed to be a chill in her eyes. ¡°Lin Xi, let me tell you this. No matter what you n to do, if you dare toy your hands on my son, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Lin Xi seemed to be frightened by her. He took two steps back and looked at the prison lord with a terrified expression. ¡°Prison lord, what is worker Su talking about? Why Can¡¯t I Understand?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, then get lost! Also, you¡¯re fired!¡±The prison lord reached out and hugged Su Qianxun, trying tofort her. Su Qianxun immediately removed his hand and strode back to the ward. The prison guard was speechless He had no choice but to chase after his petite wife first. Su Qianxun did not enter the ward directly. She stood outside the ward and rubbed her face forcefully to soften the expression on her face. Only then did she push the door open and enter the ward. She did not know Lin Xi¡¯s motive either. It seemed like her target was the prison guard, but who knew if she had other ns? Su Qianxun had a nagging feeling that this woman was not simple, and she had no idea what was going on with her. When Lin Xi saw that both of them had entered the ward, her expressionpletely changed. It was as cold as an ice sculpture. She snorted coldly, turned around, and left. ¡®Su Qianxun, this is only the beginning. We¡¯ll see about that!¡¯! When Su Ci saw that Su Qianxun had returned, he stood up and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go for a checkup first. I¡¯ll be back to apany Xiao Li.¡± ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll apany you for a checkup before I send you back. If you feel that your body is fine, you cane over tomorrow to apany Xiaoli for her surgery. I believe that the people who love him are waiting for him outside the operating theater. He¡¯ll be even braver!¡±Su Qianxun looked at her son with a gentle gaze. Su Li immediately nodded vigorously to express her agreement. He would definitely do his best! For all the people who love him! Chapter 2462 2462 Chapter 2723¡¯as long as you¡¯re happy.¡¯ That night, Su Li dragged the prison jue to stay with her. When Su Qianxun saw the expectant look in her son¡¯s eyes, she could not utter a single word of rejection. When the prison jue came out of the shower, he was wearing the same pajamas as Su Qianxun and Su Li. When Su Li saw him, she pped her hands happily. Su Qianxun waspletely speechless. She finished applying the skincare products, returned to the bed, andy down. Su Li was still looking expectantly at the man who had already gone to blow-dry his hair. Su Qianxun pulled him to lie down first. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m so happy.¡±Su Li smiled so widely that her eyes were like crescent moons. Su Qianxun looked at her and sighed. She reached out and touched his head. Only a mother would know how much a mother could sacrifice for her child. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy. Are You Afraid of the surgery tomorrow?¡± ¡°I have my daddy and Mommy, My Grandma, my uncle, my godfather, and my two uncles. All of you are with me. I¡¯m not afraid at all. I¡¯m very confident!¡± It was apparent that Su Li was greatly encouraged. Aplicated emotion shed across Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes. It turned out that the love and encouragement of a loved one was really important to a person. She had never seen her son in such a state. It was as if he already had the entire world. Prison Jue went to the side of the bed andy down on the other side of Su Li. His gaze drifted to the other side of the bed. Su Qianxun said directly, ¡°Go to sleep. The surgery tomorrow will also require physical strength.¡± After she finished speaking, she faced the ceiling and closed her eyes. Su Li went to talk to her father. A few minutester, the lights went out, and Su Li obediently fell asleep. Meanwhile, the prison jue leaned his head against his arm and looked at the woman on the other side. ¡°Xun ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. Su Li¡¯s surgery will be a sess,¡±the prison jueforted her. ¡°Of course I know that it will be a sess. Stop talking. You¡¯re very noisy.¡±Su Qianxun felt a little bitter when she thought about what her mother told her today. She would rather not have her mother tell her. That way, she could still continue to hate him and hate him. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart was really in a mess. She did not want to think about these things anymore. She wanted to know that no matter how difficult the problem was, time would give her an answer. At first, she was worried that long sijue would run over here like he did yesterday. After a long while, he did not make a move, and she fell asleep in her anxiety. When she fell asleep, she felt that someone was holding her hand tightly. ¡®...¡¯ The next day, Su Qianxun personally helped Su Li put on her surgical gown. She said some encouraging words to him and kissed his forehead before she stepped aside. Prison Jue also came over and did the same thing. She could tell that her son was even happier. She sighed in her heart that her father still had a greater influence on boys. Tang zui and Si Mancheng had also arrived early. The two of them had even bought Su Li his favorite gift, saying that they would be able to y when he came out. Su Ci and Su Jiye had also said words of encouragement to him, especially since Su Jiye could no longer care about any grudges. Right now, he was also wholeheartedly hoping that Su Li¡¯s surgery would be sessful. Su Li was pushed out of the ward and headed to the operating theater. Xiao Zhe was already waiting in the operating theater, and everything was ready. However, Su Li was stopped by someone on her way to the operating theater. Prison Jue¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly when he saw the members of the prison family blocking his way. Su Qianxun¡¯s expression changed drastically as well. She was so angry that her chest heaved up and down violently. She knew that the members of the prison family did not like her, and in fact, they hated her. However, she did not expect that the members of the prison family would actuallye and cause trouble for Su Li¡¯s surgery! Chapter 2463 2463 ¡®chapter 2724, ignore her.¡¯ Su Qianxun¡¯s expression changed drastically as well. She was so angry that her chest heaved up and down violently. She knew that the members of the prison family did not like her, and they might even say that they hated her. However, she did not expect that the members of the prison family would actuallye and cause trouble for Su Li¡¯s surgery! Su Li¡¯s surgery was a top priority for her. In order for the surgery to be carried out smoothly, she had made countless sacrifices andpromises! The members of the prison family had actuallye to cause trouble at this time. Since that was the case, she would not let the members of the prison family off! Prison Jue had already gone over. He wanted the members of the prison family to move aside. Tang zui and Si Mancheng also followed him. The two of them also looked at the family warily. ¡°Father, mother, what are you doing here?¡±Prison Jue asked. ¡°p!¡±Madam prison rushed over and pped her son. The prison lord was stunned by her p. He furrowed his brows and looked at her. Then, he saw the prison madam speak, ¡°What am I doing here? Your younger brother... your younger brother was severely injured by you. He just survived the resuscitation room! All of this was caused by Su Qianxun. Yet, you¡¯re still here... apanying that woman¡¯s bastard!¡± ¡°Mother! Watch your mouth. Su Li is about to undergo surgery right now.¡±The prison lord¡¯s expression turned even darker. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the surgery. My son almost died! You son of a B * Tch! How could you kill your own younger brother? You B * Stard!¡±The prison madam screamed hysterically, when she thought of her youngest son, whose heartbeat had just stopped, she felt as if she had gone crazy. ¡°Prison Lord, your younger brother almost died. He just barely survived the surgery. Why are you still with the person who caused his death? Do you think that¡¯s appropriate?¡±The expression on the prison lord¡¯s face was extremely ugly as well. The three siblings from the prison family stood behind their parents. Their eyes were red as well. They looked at Su Qianxun as if they wanted to kill her. This was especially so for Yu Si. She was afraid before, but now, she waspletely unafraid. She and Yu Chi were twins, and they had the best rtionship. The reason why Yu Chi became like this was all because of SU Qianxun. Right now, she only wanted to fight Su Qianxun to the death. ¡°Even if something happens, you should wait until after the child¡¯s surgery. Do you still have a conscience?¡±Tang Zui was furious. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you have anything to say, you can wait until after the child¡¯s surgery. Or, you can wait until he¡¯s in the operating theater. How can you do this? The child is innocent,¡±su ci said with a worried look on his face. ¡°Isn¡¯t my child innocent? My child almost died! Is this bastard¡¯s life more precious than my child¡¯s?¡±Madam Prison was really greatly agitated, no one could imagine how painful it was for a mother to watch her son¡¯s heart monitor be a straight line. ¡°Shut up. If you say one more word about my son, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±Su Qianxun angrily stepped forward to block her son. ¡°Grandma, why did she say that I¡¯m a Bastard?¡±Su Li was young, but her mind was mature. He already knew what a bastard meant. ¡°Ignore her. She¡¯s a lunatic.¡±Su Ci quicklyforted his grandson. ¡°Let me tell you why she said that you¡¯re a bastard. It¡¯s because you¡¯re not...¡±Yusi wished that he could make su Qianxun suffer right now. ¡°Shut up. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡±Su Qianxun was so angry that she looked like an enraged lioness! ¡°You¡¯re Su Qianxun¡¯s biological son, and you¡¯re not even my big brother¡¯s biological son!¡±Yusi roared. Su Li waspletely dumbfounded when she heard this. Su Qianxun charged at jus as if she had gone mad. She was determined to tear this B * Tch¡¯s mouth apart today. Chapter 2464 2464 [ chapter 2725: Stop Lying to me. ] Su Qianxun charged at Yu Si as if she had gone mad. She was determined to tear this B * Tch¡¯s mouth apart today. Yu Ling and Yu Qing wanted to stop her, but they were stopped by Su Jiye, who had already prepared himself for this. Su Qianxun rushed up to Yu Si and gave her a good beating. Yu Si was a pampered young mistress, and she was no match for Su Qianxun at all. She was beaten until she burst into tears. She could only Dodge and did not have the strength to fight back. The prison mistress was so angry that she was about to die. Long sijue blocked Yu Lengxiao, who wanted toe over to help her daughter. ¡°Woman, what did my daughter Say Wrong? That Bastard was never your biological child! If he was really your biological child, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to match him no matter how hard you tried. Do you think that everyone else is an idiot?¡±The prison mistress covered her chest with her hand, she felt a sharp pain in her chest. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±The prison madam was furious. A chill ran down his spine. ¡°Prison madam, are you trying to anger your biological mother to death? ¡®just because of a woman, if I die, I don¡¯t believe that you can really be together with her! ¡®you¡¯ll be struck by lightning!¡¯the prison madam had made up her mind to separate her eldest son and Su Qianxun. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s impossible... how can I not be Mommy¡¯s biological child?¡±Su Li watched the scene in front of him in fear as he mumbled to himself uncontrobly. ¡°Xiao Li, don¡¯t believe them. They¡¯re all bad people. How can the words of bad people be true? They¡¯re just a bunch of wicked people,¡±su ciforted his grandson nervously. ¡°Xiao Li, it¡¯s not like that. You have to believe Mommy. Don¡¯t you believe that Mommy Loves You?¡±Su Qianxun ignored yusi, turned around, and ran back to the bedside. Yusi had already been beaten to the ground. She sat on the ground and cried miserably. Tang zui and Si Mancheng were so angry that their noses were crooked. ¡®this bunch of wicked people. If these two people were not long Sijue¡¯s parents, they would definitely have killed someone today!¡¯! ¡°Madam Prison, Mr. Prison, why must you be so ruthless? If you continue to make a scene like this, Jue will really disown you!¡±Si Mancheng stepped out and said. ¡°The two of you are not good people either. You approached my son for money! Now that you have the money, why don¡¯t You Scram?¡±Madam Prison hadpletely lost her mind. The two of them were so angry that theyughed. They wanted to argue with them. Now was not the time. It was more important to take care of Su Li¡¯s surgery first. Because the ce was in a mess, Xiao Zhe came out. Seeing the situation, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s already time for the surgery. Why hasn¡¯t little Li been sent over yet?¡± The medical staff who came along with him stood in a row at the side and stared at the scene in a daze. They only snapped out of their daze when they heard Xiao Zhe¡¯s voice. They still did not understand what was going on. ¡°Mommy, am I really not the baby you gave birth to?¡±Su Li grabbed her mommy¡¯s hand tightly. Su Qianxun¡¯s expression was unsightly. When she saw her son, she suddenly burst into tears, ¡°Xiao Li, don¡¯t listen to these people¡¯s nonsense. How can you not be Mommy¡¯s baby? You Are Mommy¡¯s baby! Mommy is also your mommy for the rest of Your Life!¡± ¡°Su Qianxun, stop lying to me. You didn¡¯t give birth to him at all!¡±Yusi was extremely agitated now. Even though she was beaten up, she continued to cause trouble without any fear of death. ¡°Mommy!¡±Su Li cried very hard as well. ¡°Do you believe in Mommy?¡±Su Qianxun held Josi¡¯s tiny shoulders and looked at him firmly. ¡°I believe, I believe in Mommy.¡±Su Li nodded vigorously. Chapter 2465 2465 ¡®I¡¯ll give you an exnation in chapter 2726.¡¯ ¡°I believe in you. I believe in Mommy.¡±Su Li nodded vigorously. ¡°If you believe in Mommy, then don¡¯t think about anything else. Go for the surgery first. You must work hard!¡±Su Qianxun looked at her son expectantly. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll listen to Mommy on everything.¡±Su Li nodded and continued to lie down on the hospital bed. When she closed her eyes, tears began to stream down her cheeks. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart was broken when she saw this. She would never let the members of the prison family off again! Su Ci was also furious. She red at the members of the prison family in annoyance and asked the nurses to quickly bring them to the operating theater. The medical staff quickly came over and continued to push the cart. By this time, the members of the prison family were already blocked by the road by the Prison Jue, Tang Zui, and the others. Su Li¡¯s hospital bed was pushed over. Only then did the few of them follow behind the hospital bed and look at the members of the prison family who looked like they were crazy. Madam prison passed out immediately. Yu Lengxiao picked her up and ran to the hospital ward at lightning speed. Prison Jue looked at the flustered family in the distance. His heart was filled with anger and pain. Before entering the operating theater, Su Qianxunforted Su Li a few more times before she watched him enter the operating theater. Xiao Zhe alsoforted her a few times before he entered the operating theater. When Su Qianxun saw that the door to the operating theater was closed, her heart was gripped tightly. She really felt so angry that she wanted to scold someone. However, at that moment, she really did not have any strength left. She waspletely focused on her son¡¯s surgery. Su Ci helped her sit down by the side. Prison Jue walked over and squatted in front of her. ¡°Xun ¡®er, you can hit me and scold me, as long as you can vent your anger.¡± Su Qianxun shook her head and closed her eyes. She did not want to say a word at the moment. When the prison jue saw her expression, his heart ached terribly. Right now, he really regretted it. He should have prepared in advance, but how could he have expected that the members of the prison family would be so inhumane as to cause trouble before Su Li¡¯s surgery? ¡°Mr. Prison, I¡¯m begging you. Hurry up and go back to your family. I don¡¯t want them to cause trouble again,¡±Su Qianxun said tiredly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t handle this matter properly. I¡¯ll give you an exnation.¡±The prison jue looked at her nervously. Su Qianxun shook her head. She did not want to say anything else. Right now, she only hoped that he would disappear from her sight as soon as possible. Su Jiye sneered as he looked at the prison jue. He knew that nothing good woulde out of him. Now, his older sister would know what to do. Tang zui and Si Mancheng looked at each other speechlessly. They had nothing else to say. .. Two hourster, Su Li was pushed out of the surgical suture. The young man was still unconscious. ¡°How was it? How was the surgery?¡±Su Qianxun quickly asked. ¡°The surgery was very sessful. If she recovers sessfullyter on, Xiao Li¡¯s body will bepletely healed,¡±Xiao Zhe said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s great. I knew that you wouldn¡¯t disappoint me!¡±Su Qianxun heaved a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on her face. Su Ci also felt relieved when he heard that. Su Jiye lowered his head and looked nervously at the little fellow who was still asleep. When Tang Zui and Si Mancheng saw that prison jue was not in a good mood, they came over andforted him. Su Li was pushed back to the ward. He was still unconscious. It was not good if there were too many people in the ward, so Tang Zui and Si Mancheng went outside. They did not want to leave either. They thought that they could still help if something happened. They could even help out by running errands. Everyone in the ward was focused on Su Li. They kept asking Xiao Zhe about Su Li, and Xiao Zhe answered them one by one. Now, all they had to do was wait for Su Li to wake up. Su Qianxun saw that her mother looked a little tired, so she told her to go and rest for a while. Xiao Li would call her when she woke up. Chapter 2466 2466 Chapter 2727 would continue to suffer Su Ci no longer tried to put on a brave front. He also went out to find a ce to rest first. Su Qianxun had always ignored the prison guard. Right now, she only hoped that the members of the prison family could disappear from her life! Moreover, what gave her the biggest headache was what she should do if Su Li asked her if she was her biological daughter after she woke up? She really hated the members of the prison family to death now! How could people¡¯s hearts be so bad to this extent? Xiao Li was only a child, yet they could treat him so cruelly. Even if they were provoked because of their family members almost getting into an ident, what did this have to do with Xiao Li? Preventing a child from going to the operating theater and revealing the secret that his parents were not his biological children before the child¡¯s surgery. This would really incur the wrath of the heavens. Besides, he could not me anyone else for what happened to Jao Chi. If he had not wanted to kill himself first, he would not have been beaten so badly. Su Qianxun would not let this matter go just like that. When Little Li was better, she would definitely go and settle the score with the Jao family. The more Su Qianxun thought about it, the more she could not calm down. When Jao Jue saw her expression, he knew that she was still angry. He walked up to her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this matter.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to take care of it. I can take care of it myself.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s attitude was extremely cold. Su Jiye scoffed. ¡°Hey, long, now that your fake identity has been exposed, you should stay away from my sister and Little Li!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave unless I die.¡±The Prison Jue¡¯s voice was very soft, but no one dared to doubt his determination. Su Jiye¡¯s expression changed. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t you people from the prison family have any sense of shame? Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re thick-skinned, I can¡¯t do anything to you. If you continue to pester me like this, I won¡¯t be polite to you anymore.¡± ¡°I should be the one to tell you this! Remember your identity!¡±The prison baron did not want to say anything more, but he really did not like this man. It should be said that he would not like any man who had the intention to snatch Su Qianxun away from him. ¡°Enough. If the two of you want to quarrel, leave. Don¡¯t Disturb Little Li¡¯s Rest,¡±su Qianxun could not take it anymore and said. Su Jiye looked at her with aplicated expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I Won¡¯t make any more noise.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I Won¡¯t make any more noise either,¡±the prison jue immediately apologized. Xiao Zhe nced at the two of them before he continued to take care of Little Li. Right now, the only person Su Qianxun liked was Xiao Zhe. Outside the door, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng pressed their ears against the door and heard everything that was said inside. They truly felt sorry for long sijue, but with what happened today, anyone would be anxious! It was already very difficult to find a suitable match for the child. After they found it, they paid a huge price to get it. After they found it, they were about to undergo surgery when another group of people came to cause trouble.. If it was the two of them, they would probably have to kill someone. ¡°Now that Jue has returned, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going to happen next...¡±Tang Zui shut his mouth when he said this, and his heart felt a piercing pain. ¡°Are you trying to say that you don¡¯t know who wille back next?¡±Si Mancheng sighed. How could he not think about it these days? ¡°No, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Some people like toe back or not. I think they¡¯ve already had a child with that bastard!¡±Tang zui turned around and strode away after he finished speaking. Si Mancheng shook his head helplessly. This was a typical case of saying things that were not meant to be said. He was clearly hoping that Gu Mian woulde back, but now he was trying to cover it up. He was still like this. Even if Gu Mian came back, he would still have to suffer. Chapter 2467 2467 Chapter 2728 you¡¯re Mommy¡¯s baby He was still like this. Even if Gu Mian came back, he would still have to suffer. Si Mancheng found a chair and sat down. His heart tightened. He didn¡¯t know when she woulde back? His phone rang. He took it out and took a look. It was a call from his mother. He immediately hung up and turned off his phone. Thest thing he wanted to receive right now was a call from his mother. Other than asking him to go home, he wanted him to be close to Si Han. However, he only had responsibilities to Si Han and did not have that kind of father-son closeness. In the evening, Su Li¡¯s anesthetic finally wore off and he slowly woke up. When he opened his eyes, his gaze was still dull and slowly focused. Finally, his gaze fell on his mommy¡¯s face beside him. ¡°Mommy... Mommy.¡±Su Li did not seem to have fully woken up, but she had already called his mother directly. Su Qianxun held her son¡¯s small hand and nodded while crying. ¡°Mommy, Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m fine now,¡±Su Li said softly. Because he had just undergone surgery, his wound was still very painful. He had to stay in bed for the next few days to rest and not move around. ¡°Alright, My Mommy Won¡¯t cry. Even if mommy cries, it¡¯s only because she¡¯s happy. My Little Li is finally fine now. She Won¡¯t be able to leave Mommy anymore.¡±Su Qianxun bent down and ced her hand on her son¡¯s forehead. ¡°Mommy, I love you.¡±Su Li closed her eyes, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes. ¡°Baby, Mommy Loves You Too!¡±Su Qianxun kissed his forehead. ¡°Mommy, am I really not the baby you gave birth to?¡±As expected, Su Li was still thinking about this matter. As soon as he finished speaking, more tears fell from his eyes. Su Qianxun felt as if her heart was about to break. Beside her, prison jue clenched his fists tightly, and the veins on his forehead popped out. ¡°Little Li, you¡¯re Mommy¡¯s baby. That¡¯s true!¡±Su Qianxun wanted to deny it, but she knew that if it was true, it was true. If it was fake, it was fake. It was not as if she could change anything just by denying it. ¡°But you didn¡¯t give birth to me. You Didn¡¯t give birth to me.¡±Su Li suddenly burst into tears as she wiped her eyes forcefully. He did not cry before the surgery because he was afraid that his mommy would be sad and disappointed, so he could only endure it. But now, he really could not endure it any longer. How could his mommy not be his biological mommy? Su Li could not ept this at all. Su Qianxun kept consoling him. She and prison jue stayed by his side, one on each side. She promised him that he would always be their baby, that he would always be by their side, that he would always love them. Su Li cried until she was tired, and she fell asleep again. Su Qianxun watched as her son fell asleep. There were still tears at the corners of her eyes. She felt as if her heart was about to break. Su Qianxun suddenly straightened up. She asked Xiao Zhe to take care of Su Li before she turned around and walked out. Prison Jue immediately followed her. He looked at her nervously and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to get even with those shameless viins!¡±Su Qianxun could not swallow her anger. ¡°I¡¯ll go. Stay here with Xiao Li. I¡¯ll give them an exnation.¡±Prison Jue stopped her. ¡°What are you going to do? That¡¯s your biological mother. What can you do?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with a cold smile. ¡°Disown the prison family!¡±The prison jue said. Su Qianxun was speechless She looked at him as if he was an idiot. She felt that talking to him was like casting pearls before swine. ¡°Xun ¡®Er.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and settle the score with them. There¡¯s no conflict if I disown them with you!¡±Su Qianxun said coldly. Chapter 2468 2468 Chapter 2729: Don¡¯t joke about your own safety ¡°I¡¯ll go and settle the score with them. It¡¯s not a conflict if I go with you to sever all ties with them!¡±Su Qianxun said coldly. ¡°Xun ¡®er, calm down first. If you go now, if Xiao Li wakes up and can¡¯t see you, she¡¯ll only cry even more sadly.¡±The Prison Jue grabbed her arm. ¡°Let Go!¡±Su Qianxun said coldly and pulled her arm back forcefully. ¡°Xun ¡®er...¡±prison jue looked at her nervously. ¡°Sir Prison! Let me tell you this. This matter is of the utmost importance to me. Don¡¯t think that you can solve it for me! I don¡¯t need it. I can solve it myself! ¡°Also, stay out of my business from now on!¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she strode away. Prison Jue had no choice but to quickly follow her. When Su Qianxun found the prison family¡¯s ward, Yu Si was still crying. She had been badly beaten. Even though her face was covered with ice, it was still badly swollen. Madam prisony on the hospital bed, looking as if she had nothing left to live for. When Yu Lengxiao saw his wife and daughter, his expression turned extremely ugly. Naturally, Yu Qing and Yu Ling¡¯s expressions did not look too good either. Right now, everyone in the prison family hated Su Qianxun to death. The ward door was pushed open. The few of them turned to look at the door at the same time. Su Qianxun Strode in and charged straight at Yu Si. Yu Si was so frightened by her that she wanted to run away. However, her body seemed to have been frozen, and she could not move at all. Su Qianxun rushed over and pped Yu Si¡¯s swollen face a few more times. She was so fast that no one could react in time. Yu Si¡¯s face was already injured. Now that she was suddenly pped again, she was in so much pain that she almost broke down! After she finished beating Yusi, she rushed towards the hospital bed again. Yu Lengxiao seemed to know what she was going to do. He immediately stood in front of the hospital bed to protect his wife. Su Qianxun had already expected that he would do this. She took a turn and quickly arrived at the other side of the hospital bed. She grabbed the things on the bedside table and threw them at Madam Prison. She was still cursing, ¡°You Wicked Old Woman. I¡¯m not easy to bully, even if I let you harm others and let you bully others!¡± All the water cups, fruits, and water jugs were thrown at Madam Prison. She shrieked. She could not believe that Su Qianxun was so barbaric. ¡°Stop it! How dare you!¡±Yu Lengxiao quickly shielded his wife. ¡°I¡¯m bold. I¡¯ll show you how bold I am today! Do you think that you¡¯re the only ones who can act rashly? Let me tell you, if you dare toy your hands on my child, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± Yu Ling and Yu Qing rushed over. They wanted to beat Su Qianxun up, but she immediately picked up a fruit knife and aimed it at the two of them. ¡°Come on, you two. Stop hiding behind us. Everyone knows that you two are the worst in the Yu family!¡±Su Qianxun raised the knife and stared at the two of them. Yu Ling and Yu Qing hesitated. After all, both of them valued their lives. Even if they hated Su Qianxun, they would only find an opportunity to stab her in the back! Everything had already happened by the time prison Jue entered the room. He looked at Su Qianxun, who was holding a knife in her hand. He was afraid that she would hurt him. He said nervously, ¡°Xun ¡®er, put down the knife first!¡± ¡°Get out of my way. You¡¯re also a member of the prison family. You¡¯re not a good person either!¡±Su Qianxun was furious. ¡°The prison family is not a good person. Don¡¯t joke about your own safety. It¡¯s not worth it. Think about Lil Li!¡±Prison Jue advised her. ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t Have to worry about it!¡±Su Qianxun was also driven mad by anger. She suddenly charged forward. Prison Qing was so frightened that he screamed and retreated. Prison Ling was a man after all. He did not move. He merely looked at Su Qianxun calmly, intending to find an opportunity to teach this woman a lesson. Chapter 2469 2469 Chapter 2730. The pain intensified However, his n was very good. When Su Qianxun charged at him, he was just about to make a move when he felt someone kick him forcefully. When he fell, he was aiming for the dagger in Su Qianxun¡¯s hand.. At that moment, he felt like his entire body was in a terrible state. If he were to bump into her, he would be in deep trouble. Su Qianxun did not want to kill him. She twisted her wrist, and the de of the knife brushed past Yu Ling¡¯s arm. He only felt a chill on his arm before he felt a sharp pain. He groaned and fell to the ground. In the next second, the dagger in Su Qianxun¡¯s hand was snatched away by the prison guard. He raised his hand and stabbed the dagger into the ceiling, leaving only the handle of the dagger outside. Just as the members of the prison family were shocked silly, Su Qianxun rushed over and gave prison Qing another beating! Even though SU Qianxun was seeking revenge, she knew what she was doing. She could hit any of the children of the prison family, but she could not hit Yu Lengxiao and Madam Prison. She could not beat Yu Lengxiao. As for Madam Prison, she just needed to teach her a lesson. Hitting her children was enough. When Yu Lengxiao saw this, his gaze turned exceptionally cold. ¡®Su Qianxun is too arrogant. Do you really think that there¡¯s no one else in the prison family?¡¯? He released his wife and suddenly charged at Su Qianxun at an extremely fast speed. However, prison jue was even faster and blocked his way. The father and son immediately started fighting. However, Su Qianxun had underestimated Yu Qing. She never expected that Yu Qing actually knew kung fu. Moreover, it seemed to be quite good. If she had not practiced it before, she would have probably been defeated by prison qing. This was especially so when prison Qing pretended to be soft and beaten up in the beginning. Su Qianxun was caught off guard and was kicked by prison qing. Su Qianxun was now even more certain that prison Qing was a ruthless person. He usually pretended to be a white lotus, but he suddenly attacked her. The kick just now almost caused her to spasm, and it evennded on the most vulnerable part of a woman¡¯s lower abdomen. Not long after, Su Qianxun suddenly felt the pain in her lower abdomen increase. She almost could not resist prison Qing¡¯s attack. Just as she fell backward and prison Qing attacked her again, it was as if a gust of wind suddenly blew over. Prison Qing felt as if a stone hammer had hit her chest. Her body flew out directly, she spat out a mouthful of blood. Su Qianxun, who had fallen to the ground, was held in someone¡¯s arms. The prison jue also sensed that something was amiss. When he turned around to look at Su Qianxun, he saw that she was being held in the arms of a tall man. ¡°Ah Bu, send me to the OB/GYN department!¡±Su Qianxun grabbed the man¡¯s clothes nervously. Ah Bu nodded. He picked her up and ran out of the room. It felt like he was holding a doll. The prison guard could not stop him even if he wanted to. This man was too fast. He stopped standing there and chased after Su Qianxun. Yu Lengxiao coughed twice and vomited blood as well. Madam prisony on the bed and looked at the family. Three of them vomited blood, and one of them had an injured arm and was bleeding. She only felt her vision darken before she fainted again. Before she fainted, she only had one thought in her mind. ¡®that Su Qianxun is too much of a bully!¡¯! Yu Lengxiao was also furious. ¡®this Su Qianxun is really too much. We are a prominent member of the prison family. How could a woman bully us like this? !¡¯! If it were not for the sake of prison jue, he would have attacked that woman long ago! In the end, Yu Qing was the one who suffered the most serious injuries. She was knocked unconscious with just one punch. Yu Si and Yu Ling did not have the time to howl anymore. They quickly came over to check on her condition. Chapter 2470 2470 [ chapter 2731 blood ties can not be severed. ] In the end, Yu Qing¡¯s injuries were the most severe. She was knocked unconscious with just one punch. Yu Si and Yu Ling could no longer be bothered to howl. They quickly came over to check on her condition. The ward was in a state of panic and chaos. .. Su Qianxun was brought to the gynecology department by Abu. After he carefully ced her on the bed, he immediately called a doctor over to examine Su Qianxun. ¡°She has a stomachache. Hurry up and examine her!¡±Abu said anxiously. The doctor was terrified by this tall and muscr man. However, when he saw the female patient on the hospital bed with a frown on her face, he recognized her. She was the mother of a young patient in the hospital. Su Qianxun did not even know that she was now a celebrity in this hospital. After all, her son was very handsome, cute, and sweet-tongued. The doctors and nurses liked him, and her mother was even more handsome. Both men and women could not help but take a few more nces at him. The doctor came over and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I was kicked in the lower abdomen by a bad person just now,¡±Su Qianxun exined. The doctor nodded and immediately examined her. He asked, ¡°Are you pregnant?¡± ¡°Pregnant? I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with me right now,¡±Su Qianxun answered truthfully. When the prison guard who was chasing after her heard the word ¡®pregnant¡¯, his mind buzzed. He rushed in and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the baby?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak for now. I¡¯ll treat her right away!¡±The doctor¡¯s expression was very tense at the moment. He immediately gave Su Qianxun some medicine. Su Qianxun¡¯s expression was very ugly as well. She had wanted to buy a pregnancy test kit to test whether she was pregnant or not. However, she had been so busy these past two days that she forgot about it again. ¡®If I¡¯m really pregnant, I¡¯ll be in trouble. Now that Xiao Li¡¯s illness has been cured, even if I¡¯m pregnant and give birth to a baby, I won¡¯t be able to save Xiao Li.¡¯. Prison Jue and Abu kept staring at her nervously. Su Qianxuny there with a hopeless expression on her face. She really regretted her carelessness. ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re indeed pregnant. You almost miscarried just now. Thank goodness you managed to save yourself.¡±The doctor heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m really pregnant?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him in disbelief. She had wanted to get pregnant so badly in the past that it was very difficult for her to get pregnant. But now, she got pregnant just like that. However, the prison guard was ecstatic. ¡®this child is mine!¡¯! When Abu heard this, he suddenly turned around and grabbed the prison guard¡¯s clothes. ¡°Did you bully her?¡± The prison jue looked at the man who was half a head taller than him. He was as strong as the Hulk. If he was not in a good mood, he would not be so easy to talk to. ¡°The child is indeed mine,¡±the prison jue nodded and answered. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±Abu raised his fist and was about to hit someone. ¡°Abu, Stop! What did I say? You¡¯re not allowed to hit anyone!¡±Su Qianxun immediately berated him. Abu¡¯s fist froze in midair. After a long while, he slowly put it down. ¡°He bullied you. Why didn¡¯t he hit you?¡± ¡°Hitting someone is too violent. It¡¯s not good,¡±su Qianxun said matter-of-factly. Although Abu felt that something was not right, he had always listened to Su Qianxun the most. Hence, he put down his fist. Prison Jue was speechless ¡®It¡¯s not good to hit someone. who was the person who beat up the members of the prison family just now?¡¯? ¡°Why are you looking at me? Unless those people are too cheap! For example, the members of the prison family!¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with a cold smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me like that. I¡¯m no longer a member of the prison family. We¡¯re no longer rted,¡±prison jue said tly. ¡°We¡¯re still rted by blood.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him in disdain. Chapter 2471 2471 Chapter 2732: This child must be born ¡°You can¡¯t break your blood rtionship.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him in disdain. ¡°...¡± The prison jue frowned. He knew this as well. ¡°Even if you¡¯re rted by blood, I won¡¯t let you off if they bully you again.¡± Even if he had a bad reputation. Su Qianxun did not want to talk to him right now. She was in aplete mess now. If she got pregnant just like that, what would she do? She closed her eyes and did not say anything. Abu stood obediently by the side. The prison jue nced at the big man in surprise. It seemed that he was not very smart. However, he was actually a protector of his master. ¡°Doctor, if I want to have an abortion right now, will I be able to have an abortion with medication?¡±Su Qianxun suddenly opened her eyes and asked. When the prison jue heard this question, he turned around abruptly and looked at her with a shocked expression. ¡°Xun ¡®er, what do you want to Do?¡± Su Qianxun nced at him. ¡°Of course it¡¯s a miscarriage. Do you think that I can still give birth to this child?¡± ¡°Why not? This is our child!¡±The prison guard walked quickly to the side of the bed and looked at her in pain. Su Qianxun averted her gaze awkwardly and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing between the two of us. Besides... I don¡¯t want to have another child. I have Xiao Li and my daughter. That¡¯s enough for me!¡± Her voice was also very bitter. ¡°You can¡¯t. You must have this child. If anyone dares to operate on you, I¡¯ll destroy his entire family!¡±The prison guard swept his warning gaze across the doctor beside him. The doctor was so shocked that he trembled. ¡®Oh my God, this man is really scary.¡¯. ¡°It¡¯s not time for the surgery yet. He¡¯ll be fine after he takes some medicine.¡±Su Qianxun red at him angrily. ¡°If I say no, I won¡¯t do it. She has to give birth, she has to give birth!¡±The prison jue said. ¡°Doctor, don¡¯t listen to him. Give me some medicine.¡±Su Qianxun looked at the doctor beside her. The Doctor was on the verge of tears. ¡°Big sister, I wouldn¡¯t dare! Please spare me.¡± After he finished speaking, he was about to leave when the prison jue stopped him. He was so scared that he almost peed. ¡°Sir, is there anything else I can do for you?¡± ¡°How is she now? Is she in danger of miscarriage again?¡±The prison jue asked with a frown. When Abu heard this question, he looked at the doctor nervously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t. However, miss su needs to rest in bed. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t get out of bed for three days. It¡¯s safer that way.¡±After the Doctor said that, he immediately left. The Prison Jue did not mind. ¡®If I leave, so be it. Isn¡¯t there still Xiao Zhe?¡¯? Even though he was a fake doctor, he was still a good doctor. The prison guard walked to the side of the bed and was about to carry Su Qianxun. Just as he was about to carry her, someone grabbed his cor. The prison guard was speechless ¡°Let Go!¡±The prison guard turned around and red at Abu, who was behind him. ¡°No, let me carry her!¡±Abu red at him. Su Qianxun almostughed when she saw how funny the prison guard looked when Abu grabbed his cor. ¡°She¡¯s my wife. Of course, I¡¯ll carry her!¡±It was rare for the Hell¡¯s Jue to not argue with Abu. After all, he could tell that there was something wrong with Abu¡¯s brain. In other words, this fellow was only a child since he was a big man. There was no need for him to argue with a child. ¡°Qianqian, is that so?¡±Abu immediately looked at Su Qianxun and waited for her answer. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°I can walk on my own.¡± ¡°The Doctor said that you¡¯re not allowed to walk on your own. You need to be bedridden.¡±Prison Jue immediately pushed Abu¡¯s hand away and carried SU Qianxun up. Su Qianxun did not reject him again. She thought to herself, ¡®If he wants to carry me, so be it. I Won¡¯t lose any weight if I carry you. It¡¯s indeed impossible for me to walk back now.¡¯. Chapter 2472 2472 Chapter 2733¡¯I¡¯ll take care of you when the timees.¡¯ Su Qianxun did not reject him again. She thought to herself, ¡®if he wants to hug me, so be it. I Won¡¯t lose a piece of meat after hugging him. It¡¯s indeed impossible for me to walk back now.¡¯. ¡®besides, if I let Abu Hug me, this fellow might hit Abu. I don¡¯t want to waste any more time trying to coax him.¡¯. The prison jue carried Su Qianxun out of the treatment room. Abu followed the two of them obediently. He looked very much like a bodyguard. When the three of them returned to the ward, Su Li was already awake. When she saw that her daddy was carrying her mommy, her eyes lit up, but immediately dimmed again. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart ached when she saw this. She asked, ¡°Xiao Li, why are you awake again?¡± ¡°This child doesn¡¯t feel safe anymore. She looked for you when she woke up and even cried in fright. It¡¯s most likely because...¡±su ci did not say anything else. Everyone was already wondering what was going on. Su Qianxun motioned for the prison jue to let her onto the bed. She hugged Xiao Li and said, ¡°Mommy just went to teach those bad guys a lesson and beat them up! Don¡¯t worry, Mommy will never leave you for the rest of her life.¡± ¡°Really?¡±Su Li looked at her mother nervously. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I Can¡¯t Leave You. When you grow up, I¡¯ll still be counting on you to take care of me. When that timees, I won¡¯t have to work anymore. I can sleep at home every day!¡±Su Qianxun gently rubbed her son¡¯s head. When Su Li heard this, she was finally relieved. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll definitely grow up quickly. I¡¯ll take care of you when the timees!¡± Su Qianxun chuckled. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Abu! I¡¯m here. I miss you so much!¡±After Su Li made sure that she and her mommy would not be separated, she looked at Abu excitedly. Abu, who had been standing by the side obediently, did not move at all. He only looked at the big bed. When he heard Su Li call out to him, he ran over happily and said excitedly, ¡°Li Li, I¡¯ve missed you so much. Look, I¡¯ve lost weight because I missed you. Kang Kang, Jiajia, Yuan Yuan, they¡¯ve all missed you so much. They¡¯ve all lost weight.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless Su Ci immediately knew that there was something wrong with this Abu. She asked, ¡°Why? Do you take in so many people?¡± ¡°Mom, that¡¯s not it. He¡¯s talking about... Stray Cats and dogs,¡±Su Qianxun exined. Su Ci nodded. ¡°What about him?¡± ¡°We picked him up. We were fighting for food with the wild dogs at that time, and he was bitten until his entire body was covered in wounds. Little Li and I looked pitiful, so we brought him back. He was able to help little Li take care of the kittens and puppies. He was also very obedient. He could even be a bodyguard.¡± Su Ci finally understood what was going on. The prison jue also understood what was going on. ¡®So he picked him up. No wonder he¡¯s so loyal to me.¡¯. He walked to the bedside and looked at Su Li. ¡°Why are you disowning me after the surgery?¡± Su Li nced at Hell Jue, then turned to the side and said in a low voice, ¡°I know you¡¯re not my daddy. I was wrong.¡± ¡°Who said you were wrong? I Am Your Daddy. If you want, I can be your daddy for the rest of your life.¡±Hell Jue sat down and looked at him. Su Li turned her head very excitedly, but after she thought about it, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want mommy topromise and be with you because of me.¡± How could he not tell that mommy was willing to ept him because of him! He was not even Mommy¡¯s biological child. Mommy had also made a greatpromise for him. He could not give mommy any more trouble. Su Qianxun was speechless. ¡®this devilish child still knows what I¡¯ve done!¡¯! However, his heart was currently in a fragile state. She could not properly teach this devilish child a lesson! Chapter 2473 2473 Chapter 2734. This was a joyous asion However, his heart was currently in a fragile state. She could not teach this devilish child a good lesson yet! ¡°Your mommy is pregnant. It¡¯s my baby. She wants to abort this child.¡±Prison Jue threw a heavy bomb at her. Everyone in the room was immediately stunned. Xiao Zhe frowned as he looked at Su Qianxun. He immediately grabbed her wrist. Su Jiye¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and the blood in his body was almost flowing backward. ¡®Why is it that six yearster, just like six years ago, I still can¡¯t be with her?¡¯. ¡°You¡¯re really pregnant.¡±Xiao Zhe slowly put down her wrist. ¡°I... I was muddle-headed back then. Didn¡¯t I want to save Little Li? At that time, I had no choice but to turn to the doctor for help,¡±Su Qianxun exined. Su Ci was first surprised, then delighted. ¡°This is a good thing. This is a good thing.¡± Su Qianxun said, ¡°What kind of good thing is this? I don¡¯t want to have this child.¡± ¡°Little Li, do you want mommy to kill the baby in her belly? He might be your younger brother or sister when he¡¯s born.¡±The Prison Jue was now pinning his hopes on this little fellow. He knew that Su Qianxun cared about his feelings very much. Su Li immediately said, ¡°Mommy, I want my younger brother and sister. Don¡¯t kill him!¡± Su Li was a kind and gentle child. He had the purest heart in the world. He would not even bear to watch cats and dogs suffer, let alone a little baby. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°That¡¯s right, Qianxun. You absolutely must not have such thoughts. A baby is a gift from heaven,¡±Su ci advised as well. Xiao Zhe stood aside with a grave expression on his face. His heart waspletely in a mess. Su Jiye could not take it anymore. He mmed the door and left. When Abu heard what the few of them said, he immediately said, ¡°Qianqian, you can¡¯t kill him!¡± He waved his hand forcefully, as if he was frightened. Su Qianxun red at the prison Jue angrily. ¡®Is this man crazy?¡¯? ¡®there¡¯s something going on between the two of them. Why did he drag someone else into this?¡¯? The prison guard looked at her with a guilty expression. His eyes seemed to be apologizing to her nonstop. ¡®but! What¡¯s the point of apologizing after giving someone a p?¡¯? ¡°Mr. Prison, since your identity has been exposed, you¡¯re not my son¡¯s biological father. Please leave immediately!¡± ¡°No, Mommy... I want a daddy. You¡¯re not my biological mother either. Don¡¯t you still want to be with me for the rest of Your Life?¡±Su Li looked at her weakly and asked. Su Qianxun almost vomited blood, okay? ¡®there¡¯s a naughty child at home. Why didn¡¯t I realize before that this child is so good at Scamming Mommy?¡¯? However, the situation was very sensitive now, and she did not dare to lose her temper with Su Li or do anything to her. ¡°I¡¯m different from you, Baby!¡±Su Qianxun revealed a loving smile. Su Li shuddered. She felt a deep sense of danger. ¡°Qianqian, you look like a demon right now. The kind that eats people,¡±Abumented earnestly. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®damn, one of you is like this, and two of you are still like this. You only know how to trick me!¡¯! Prison Jue said, ¡°The Doctor said that your mommy can¡¯t get out of bed for the next few days. It¡¯s best if she stays in bed for three days. She just had a miscarriage... isn¡¯t that right, doctor Xiao?¡± Prison Jue took the opportunity to stab his love rival in the heart. Thinking about his woman, Dream On! The corner of Xiao Zhe¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. This guy was really vicious. He actually asked him such a question, and he had no choice but to answer honestly. ¡°It¡¯s best if you stay in bed more often. Otherwise, it¡¯s very easy for you to miscarry in your current condition. I still have to prescribe some medicine to ease your miscarriage.¡± Chapter 2474 2474 Chapter 2735 really did not want to do it again Su Qianxun really did not know what to say. She was really on the verge of breaking down right now, okay? ¡®why was it so difficult for me to conceive in the past? Why did I get pregnant so easily this time?¡¯? ¡®God really likes to y with me!¡¯! ¡°Mommy, quickly lie down. I Can¡¯t get out of bed for the next few days either. I¡¯ll lie down with you.¡±Su Li pulled her to lie down. The prison jue looked at her worriedly as well. Su Qianxun red at him fiercely before sheid down on the bed. After that, the few of them took turns to persuade her not to have the thought of aborting the child. When she heard that she had a headache, she willfully covered her ears. The prison jue knew that his actions would make her feel disgusted. He really had no other choice. He was really afraid that she would impulsively abort the child. This child was his hope. With this child around, his hope of reconciling with her would be even greater. Tang Zui and Si Mancheng went out to buy food, so they missed the big show just now. After they returned, Su Li immediately told them the good news. She said that she was going to be an older brother. Tang zui and Si Mancheng were also overjoyed. Their hearts were filled with envy. Jue was still the best. He had gotten Qian Xun pregnant the moment he returned, ¡®this child is already two. It¡¯s impossible for him not to forgive me, right?¡¯? However, they did not know when the two of them would be able to look forward to the return of the person in their hearts. No matter if it was love or hate, they had to return to him. Su Ci was also very happy. She kept trying to persuade Su Qianxun, but Su Qianxun continued to lie there and pretend to be dead. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Su Li had recovered quite well. She was already able to get out of bed. Su Qianxun¡¯s pregnancy was stable as well. However, everyone could tell that she was not very happy during the past three days. She did not even have a high appetite. Su Li did not dare to persuade her directly. She could only keep talking about what would happen if she had a younger brother or sister. Every time, she would only shut up after she received su Qianxun¡¯s re. The prison baron had not left for the past three days. All the work was left to Tang Zui and Si Mancheng. Chen Chong was the one who handled everything. Chen Chong was really surprised by his boss¡¯s quick learning. He was like an iceberg that women did not want to get close to, but when he met Su Qianxun, he became like a volcano. ¡®Su Qianxun is about to be roasted, right?¡¯? In fact, Su Qianxun was also very conflicted about whether she should keep the child. After all, the incident of giving birth to the child had left too much of a trauma on her. She felt suffocated just thinking about it now. She really did not want to do it again. In the afternoon, Su Qianxun left the ward while the prison guard went to the bathroom to get some fresh air. She felt very aggrieved after being locked up for three days. She needed to breathe some fresh air. The prison guard did not see her after he came out. He felt a wave of panic in his heart. He immediately looked at Xiao Li and said, ¡°Mommy said that she wanted to get some fresh air. I asked Abu to follow her.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go look for her. Your grandmother will be here soon,¡±the prison jue said as he quickly left the ward. Not long after he left, Su Ci arrived. She even brought a lot of Su Li¡¯s favorite food with her. ¡°Grandmother, you¡¯re here. You¡¯ve only left for a short while, but I¡¯ve missed you already,¡±Su Li said sweetly and coquettishly. When Su Ci heard what he said, she instantly beamed with joy. Although this child was not su Qianxun¡¯s biological child, it did not affect her liking this child. ¡°I miss you too. Look at what Grandma brought you.¡±Su Ci sat down and ced all the food on the bedside table. ¡°They¡¯re all my favorites. I knew that Grandma dotes on me the most.¡± Chapter 2475 2475 Chapter 2736 ¡ª there were two things that I could not do ¡°Both of them are my favorite foods. I knew that Grandma dotes on me the most.¡± ¡°Of course. Xiao Li is the most obedient. Of course, Grandma dotes on you the most.¡±Su Ci chuckled and stroked his head. The more she looked at him, the more she liked him. ¡®...¡¯ Su Qianxun had just sat down in the garden. Before she could even catch her breath, the prison jue had already caught up to her. She furrowed her brows tightly. ¡®this fellow has really been haunting me recently.¡¯. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer! I just want to stay here by myself for a while!¡±Su Qianxun quickly raised her hand. ¡°Xun ¡®er, I know that I shouldn¡¯t have pushed you too hard... I¡¯m just afraid... I¡¯m afraid... afraid that you¡¯ll leave me again.¡±The prison jue looked at him nervously. Abu thought that he was smart enough to hide behind a tree. In fact, with his huge build, anyone could see him... everyone who passed by looked at him strangely. Su Qianxun was the only one who would pretend that she could not see him, so that he would think that she was hiding well. ¡°This is not a question of whether you¡¯re afraid or not. Even if you threatened me to sign the marriage agreement with Xiao Li¡¯s surgery, in my heart, the fate between you and I waspletely broken six years ago. To be honest... I never nned to see you again in my entire life.¡± Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at the sky. She took a few deep breaths forcefully. If it were not for the ident of her son falling ill, she would never have returned to this ce that had broken her heart. Prison Jue was shocked when he heard this, but he still said, ¡°I believe that since you¡¯re back, it means that this is fate. Our fate is not over yet!¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re not the only one who can make these decisions!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s expression turned cold. She was extremely disgusted by the feeling of being controlled by him. That was why she rejected him so much. If it was not for this reason, the misunderstanding six years ago would have been cleared up. In fact... the hatred in her heart had lessened by a lot. ¡°I know, I know. I can do whatever you want. There are only two things that I can¡¯t do. First, I want you to leave me. Second, you want to abort the child. Xuner, this child dares to have a life.¡± ¡°Are you mistaken? Right now, it¡¯s just an embryo. It Can¡¯t be considered a life. At most, it¡¯s just a fertilized egg.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with contempt. ¡®this B * Stard actually wants to kidnap me mentally.¡¯. ¡°...¡± ¡°It is now. A few more months and it will be a fetus! It will be a human!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you right now. I just want to be alone for a while and breathe some fresh air.¡±Su Qianxun felt a headacheing on. The prison jue looked at her and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stay away from you... I promise that you won¡¯t be able to see me.¡± As the prison jue spoke, he turned around and walked away. In the end, he nced at Ah Bu, who was staring at him in a daze. He stopped at a spot where Su Qianxun could not see him. The prison jue really could not make her leave his sight. Ah Bu blinked and came back to his senses. He tapped his head in frustration. ¡®why does this uncle look so pitiful?¡¯? Su Qianxun propped her head on her hand and leaned against the wall with her eyes closed. She knew very well that deep down in her heart, she did not want to abort this child? The words that she said just now were just words of anger. After sitting for about ten minutes, a bottle suddenly fell from the sky and smashed towards Su Qianxun. When Abu saw that, he rushed over at lightning speed and punched the bottle, sending it flying. The bottle crashed on the opposite side of the road. When the liquid inside was exposed, it gave off a pungent smell, apanied by the sound of white smoke. Chapter 2476 2476 Chapter 2737 was the truth The bottle fell on the path opposite them. When the liquid inside was exposed, it gave off a pungent smell. It was apanied by the sound of white smoke rising and falling. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows tightly. She raised her head and looked upstairs. However, this was the residential building. There were more than a hundred windows. She had no idea which window had thrown the bottle. Abu also stared at every window upstairs with a fierce look in his eyes. He swept his gaze over them carefully, and in the end, he found something amiss. ¡°Qianqian, it¡¯s that one!¡±Abu pointed at one of the windows. Su Qianxun immediately stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go up and take a look!¡± Abu immediately nodded. At that moment, his eyes were filled with a murderous look. There was no trace of foolishness in them. Prison Jue did not have the time to be surprised by Abu¡¯s change. He rushed over and looked at Su Qianxun nervously. His expression was extremely ugly. ¡°Don¡¯t block my way. I still want to go up and see which bad person is trying to harm me.¡±Su Qianxun pushed him away speechlessly. Prison Jue quickly followed suit. He cast a strange nce at Abu. At that moment, he still looked very aggressive and walked very quickly. ¡°Xun ¡®er, what¡¯s wrong with Abu? is he really an idiot, or is he faking it?¡± ¡°Of course he¡¯s not faking it. It¡¯s just that when Xiao Li and I are in danger, he will automatically switch to a different mode to protect us! Even though this sounds a little abnormal, it¡¯s the truth!¡±Su Qianxun shrugged. She had long discovered this. However, even at this moment, Abu¡¯s body was only in a state of alert. His mind was still that silly child. When Prison Jue heard what she said, he did not know what to say for a moment. Now was not the time to talk about this. He suddenly carried Su Qianxun and strode past Abu. When Abu saw that he was carrying Su Qianxun, he snapped back to reality. ¡°Nothing can happen to the small embryo!¡± ¡®it still has to be a baby!¡¯! Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Let go of me, Abu. Carry Me!¡±Su Qianxun also knew that it was not suitable for her body to move violently right now. ¡°Alright!¡±Abu immediately reached out his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can carry it. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±Prison Jue refused. Even though Abu¡¯s IQ was that of a child, his body was that of a mature man. He was still a man! He would never allow his woman to be touched by another man! ¡°I don¡¯t think I should carry him. I¡¯ll go look for the bad guyter and beat him up until his teeth are all over the floor!¡±Abu clenched his fists in anger. He turned his head and looked at the numbers on the elevator. The prison guard raised his eyebrows. His favorable impression of Abu had increased significantly. The two men walked out of the elevator. Abu was in front, and the prison guard, who was carrying Su Qianxun, was behind him. Abu walked to the front of a ward and kicked open the door of the ward. The person inside was shocked and shuddered. Abu rushed in, grabbed the person, and wanted to beat him up. ¡°Help! Someone¡¯s killing someone! Someone¡¯s killing someone!¡± The person who had already been punched by Abu shouted loudly. ¡°Abu, stop it first. Ask him clearly before you attack him.¡±Su Qianxun stopped him. ¡°The bottle must have been thrown from here. There¡¯s no mistake!¡±Abu insisted. ¡°I know that you won¡¯t make a mistake, but I don¡¯t know him. I¡¯ll ask him clearly first.¡± When Abu heard what she said, he stopped attacking. He grabbed the man and walked over. ¡°Someone just threw a bottle from here. Do you know who did it?¡±The prison baron asked with a frown. When he released his aura, he looked extremely oppressive. Chapter 2477 2477 Was he really not the one in chapter 27 ¡°Someone just dropped a bottle from here. Do you know who did it?¡±The warden asked with a frown. He released his aura and gave off an oppressive feeling. ¡°I, I, I... I don¡¯t know. I just went to the washroom and I was wondering why the door couldn¡¯t be opened. I knocked for a long time before it was opened.¡±The man¡¯s tears flowed down. ¡®how could he be so unlucky? Even when he went to the washroom, he was locked inside. When he finally came out, he was beaten up again.¡¯. ¡°You¡¯re lying. You¡¯re the one who caused this!¡±Abu was furious. If it were not for him, Qianqian would have been charred if that bottle had really shattered on her body. ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me. I¡¯m Innocent!¡±The man almost knelt down. ¡°Let him go. It wasn¡¯t him.¡±Su Qianxun motioned for Abu to let go. Only then did Abu let go of the man. ¡°Is it really not him? Viins love to lie to people.¡±Abu still felt suspicious. The man immediately knelt down. ¡°It¡¯s really not me. I swear!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back.¡±The prison baron also felt that this was not the man. Besides, he would know if they went back and asked someone to investigate. From the looks of it, he had to arrange for bodyguards to protect Su Qianxun and Su Li. Although Abu was loyal, he was not very intelligent and was not suitable for this kind of protection. After the three of them left, the man quickly picked up his phone and called the police. What happened today was too terrifying. ¡®who did I offend?¡¯. When they returned to the ward, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng were there as well. When they saw that the few of them had returned, they walked up to them happily. However, their expressions did not look too good. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What Happened?¡±Tang zui asked. The prison jue shook his head, indicating that they should not ask about it for the time being. Su Qianxun had also reminded Abu not to mention this matter when he returned so that little Li would not be worried. .. The Prison Jue called Tang Zui and Si Mancheng to go out together and told them what had just happened. ¡°Bastard, did Chu Xinian return with her gang again? ! She wants to do something bad!¡±Tang Zui was furious. Thest thing they should have done back then was to lose their child, and thest thing they should have done was to let Chu Xinian, that B * tch, escape. ¡°I¡¯ll look into this matter, but it¡¯s time to arrange bodyguards for you. I¡¯ve already contacted Xu Dian. He¡¯s on his way back now.¡± Ever since Su Qianxun and long sijue disappeared into the sea six years ago, Xu Dian had been searching for them for a month before he left without saying goodbye. Later on, he would asionally give Tang Zui and Si Mancheng some news. It was only then that they realized that Xu Dian had gone out to look for them. Because Xu Dian¡¯s whereabouts were uncertain, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng had no way of contacting him. It was Xu Dian who took the initiative to contact them. As a result, Xu Dian had taken the initiative to contact themst night. Only then did they have the opportunity to tell him about long Sijue¡¯s return. Xu Dian immediately rushed back in excitement. ¡°From today onwards, I will continue to use the name long sijue!¡±Long sijue hadpletely lost his patience with the prison family. ¡°Really? That¡¯s Great!¡±Tang zui was very happy. ¡°By the way, the hypnotist has arrived. You should find some time to do some hypnosis. Perhaps you¡¯ll be able to get some results.¡± ¡°If you want, you can make the arrangements. It¡¯ll be at the end of the night today.¡±Long sijue nodded. ¡°...¡± ¡®Why is it at the end of the night?¡¯? Because Long Sijue did not want to waste any time with Su Qianxun. Even if he had to perform hypnosis, it would only be in the room next to this ward. Si Mancheng immediately went to make arrangements. Tang zui looked at him and said anxiously, ¡°Now, all we have to do is wait for you to regain your memory. Once you regain your memory, everything will return to normal!¡± Chapter 2478 2478 Chapter 2739, what do you mean dead or Alive ¡°I¡¯ve given the prison family countless opportunities. Unfortunately, not only did they not cherish them, they also disappointed me greatly!¡±A trace of sadness shed in the prison Lord¡¯s eyes. Not to mention the four siblings of the prison family, his biological parents were still good to him. It was just that they were too unreasonable, so he did not want them. From now on, even if he had not regained his memory, he would not use the prison surname anymore. Instead, he would change his surname back to long. Tang zui did not know what to say either. He did not even know what the old couple from the prison family was thinking? ¡®what¡¯s wrong with Su Qianxun?¡¯? ¡®back then, she worked so hard to win back Jue¡¯s heart for them. Why do they look down on Qianxun?¡¯. He could understand long Sijue¡¯s feelings now. After all, they were his biological parents. It was impossible for him to say that he did not care about them at all. However, he was extremely disappointed that they hurt his heart like that. ¡°Don¡¯t make things too difficult for yourself. They¡¯re your biological parents after all. If something happens to them in the future, you don¡¯t have to just stand by and do nothing... you just have to keep your distance.¡±Tang zui patted his arm. Long sijue nodded and did not say anything else. Su Qianxun was also resting on the hospital bed. She kept thinking about who wanted to harm her. The only person she could think of was Lin Xi. But who exactly was Lin Xi? Why did he want to harm her? She really could not figure this out. If it was not her, she really could not think of anyone else who could do this. Could it be because of long sijue? It seemed that long sijue was not familiar with her either, right? Because she was too engrossed in her thoughts, Su Ci called out to her a few times, but she did not hear it. ¡°Mommy, what are you thinking about? Grandma is calling you.¡±Su Li nudged her with a worried look on her face. Only then did su Qianxune back to her senses. She looked at Su ci and asked, ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s Wrong?¡± Su Ci looked at her and hesitated. ¡°I just... I just... Sigh, forget it.¡± ¡°You want to talk about your older brother, right? You¡¯re worried that he¡¯s noting back.¡±Su Qianxun knew very well that her older brother was the only person who could make her mother feel so terrible. Actually, she did not mind that her mother cared more about her older brother. After all, they were biological children. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been so many years. I. . . Actually, I can¡¯t sleep or eat well every day.¡±Su Ci lowered her eyes in loneliness. ¡°Mother, you don¡¯t have to worry. Even though I don¡¯t know where Big Brother is or what he¡¯s doing, I believe that he¡¯ll be back very soon.¡±Su Qianxun smiled as she looked at her. ¡°Really?¡±Su Ci was a little surprised. She could not tell anyone about these things except her. ¡°Trust Me!¡±Su Qianxun firmly held her hand. ¡°As long as your brother cane back, I¡¯ll be able to rest in peace even if I die.¡±Su Ci held her hand tightly in agitation. ¡°What do you mean by Dead or Alive? You¡¯ll definitely live for a long time.¡±Su Qianxun smiled brightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Grandma will live for a long time!¡±Su Li also said sweetly. Su Ci smiled when she heard this. She heaved a long sigh of relief and said, ¡°Qianxun, you don¡¯t know. I really like Little Li. I think that with him, I might really be able to live for a long time. Now, I¡¯m in a very good mood every day.¡± Previously, she was alone. She was depressed every day, and she was sick all over. Now that Su Li was with her, she was in a better mood, and her illness was reduced as well. ¡°Definitely.¡± Su Qianxun looked at the big man, Abu, who was sitting on the sofa with his head drooping. She asked with concern, ¡°Abu, are you hungry?¡± When Abu heard this, he immediately clutched his stomach and said pitifully, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry.¡± Chapter 2479 2479 Chapter 2740 what do you want to eat Su Qianxun looked at the big man, Abu, who was sitting on the sofa with his head lowered. She asked in concern, ¡°Abu, are you hungry?¡± When Abu heard this, he immediately covered his stomach and said pitifully, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry.¡± ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll order takeout for you.¡±Su Qianxun immediately took out her cell phone. Abu was big, and he ate more than the average person. ¡°Can I choose?¡±Abu¡¯s eyes were sparkling, and there seemed to be a lot of stars in them. ¡°You can choose today. You¡¯ve done a great job. You can eat whatever you want today.¡±Su Qianxun would usually manage his diet. The main reason was that Abu was very fat previously. If Su Qianxun did not control him, he would bloat himself into a ball. That was why Su Qianxun never allowed him to eat too much. Moreover, she always chose the healthy ones that did not grow fat for him to eat. ¡°Pizza, spaghetti, fried shrimp balls...¡± Abu was almost drooling. He was a big man with a silly and adorable look on his face. He looked veryical. ¡°Stop. I got it. I¡¯ll order it myself. You¡¯ll be satisfied.¡±Su Qianxun ordered a few pizzas for him and two sets of meals for him. She thought that since it was not easy for him to eat one, she would let him eat as much as he wanted. Otherwise, he would really look pitiful. Half an hourter, in the ward, Abu was eating the delicious food on the table with big mouthfuls. Tang zui only took a few bites, but this fellow had already eaten an entire pizza. The more he ate, the more enthusiastic he became. ¡°Eat slowly. No one ispeting with you.¡±Tang Zui red at him. ¡°You¡¯repeting with me!¡±Abu red at him unhappily. Tang zui did not know whether tough or cry. He only took a small piece. There were fourrge tes of pizza here. Was it not enough to eat? In the end, he realized that it was not enough. ¡°Abu, if you like it, I¡¯ll buy it for you every day in the future. If you don¡¯t let me eat a piece, you¡¯ll re at me like an enemy who killed his father.¡± ¡°No, you must not let me eat it!¡±Abu shook his head and stood up to wash his hands. He burped loudly and felt extremely satisfied. ¡°Since he likes you, Why won¡¯t you let him eat it? Is it because you don¡¯t have enough money?¡±Tang zui turned to look at Su Qianxun. ¡°He has an easy-to-gain physique. If he eats like this, he¡¯ll be so fat that he¡¯ll die!¡±Su Qianxun nced at him tly. Tang zui nodded in understanding. ¡°Mommy dotes on Abu a lot. She¡¯s been controlling his appetite for the sake of his health,¡±Su Li exined. Long sijue was speechless He also hoped that she would be able to control him for the sake of his health, no matter what it was! .. After Su Qianxun and Su Li went to bed, Long Sijue got up and left the ward to go to the ward next door. In the ward next door, everything necessary to hypnotize him had been prepared. The curtains in the room were drawn tightly, and only a smallmp was lit. In the middle of the ward was afortable recliner. A hypnotist in a white coat stood by the side and looked at him. ¡°Jue,e over. You can just listen to the hypnotist,¡±Si Mancheng exined. Long sijue nodded and walked over. The hypnotist said, ¡°Mr. Long, lie down here first.¡± Long sijue obedientlyid down. The hypnotist took out a pocket watch and started to wave it in front of his eyes. ¡°Rx, you can imagine it...¡± Because Long Sijue was very cooperative, he fell into a deep sleep in less than ten minutes. .. It was already the second day when Long Sijue woke up. He opened his eyes abruptly. Tang zui and Si Mancheng had been standing guard by his side. Apart from the two of them, there was also a strange man. Xu Dian¡¯s eyes turned red when he saw that long sijue had woken up. He immediately knelt by the bed and sobbed, ¡°Young master, I¡¯ve finally seen you!¡± Chapter 2480 2480 Chapter 2741 was not your fault When Xu Dian saw that he had woken up, his eyes immediately turned red. He immediately knelt by the bed and sobbed, ¡°Young master, I¡¯ve finally seen you!¡± ¡°Xu... Dian.¡±Although long sijue had not recovered his memory, he knew that he was Xu Dian. ¡°It¡¯s me, young master. I¡¯ve been looking for you all over the world ever since you went missing. However, I was ipetent and couldn¡¯t find you.¡±Tears fell from Xu Dian¡¯s eyes. He turned around and wiped them away in a sorry state. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Get Up First.¡±Long sijue gave him a strong helping hand. Xu Dian got up and looked at him nervously. ¡°How did it go yesterday?¡±Long sijue still couldn¡¯t remember anything, which made him a little anxious. ¡°Jue, don¡¯t be anxious. How Do You Feel Now?¡±Si Mancheng asked. ¡°It¡¯s just that my head feels a little heavy. I don¡¯t feel anything else,¡±long sijue said truthfully. ¡°This is a good thing. After yesterday¡¯s hypnosis, I already know that the prison family did indeed perform a hypnotic amnesia on you,¡±Si Mancheng exined. Long sijue frowned. ¡°They actually did it!¡± He suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Even if his parents wanted to recognize him, they shouldn¡¯t have used this method. ¡°The hypnotist said that it would take at least half a year for you to regain your memory.¡±Si Mancheng was also very anxious, but this kind of matter was not something that he could solve just by being anxious. ¡°Half a year is too long. Is there any other way?¡±Long Sijue did not want to wait that long. He could not wait to regain his memory right now. ¡°This... No... There¡¯s no other way. This is the only way. Jue, don¡¯t be anxious. We¡¯ll apany you.¡±Si Mancheng stuttered a little. The hypnotist said that there was another way. It would only take a short time, but it would be harmful to his body. He would never agree to long sijue using that method. Long sijue stared at him for a few seconds and did not say anything else. He lifted the nket and got out of bed. ¡°I¡¯ll go and check on Xun ¡®Er.¡± ¡°Qianxun went to work early this morning,¡±Si Mancheng said. ¡°What? How can you let her go to work with her current condition? Besides, she hasn¡¯t been exposed to the danger from yesterday!¡±Long sijue was anxious. ¡°Jue, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ve already sent bodyguards to protect her.¡±How could si Mancheng put Su Qianxun in danger so hastily? He must have made some arrangements. ¡°Xu Dian, apany me back to the office immediately.¡±Long Sijue got off the bed, changed his clothes, and walked out. Xu Dian immediately followed, and Si Mancheng followed. ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± The first thing Su Qianxun did when she arrived at the office was to ask Xiao Lu to bring her coffee. Xiao Lu came in and looked at her nervously. She said, ¡°Worker Su, I wasn¡¯t the one who told Lin Xi about your son¡¯s surgery. I don¡¯t know how she found out about it.¡± Xiao Lu was extremely nervous. She knew about the child¡¯s surgery, so worker su probably only told her about it. Later on, Lin Xi found out about it and even brought a group of colleagues to visit her. That way, worker Su would definitely suspect her. ¡°I know that it wasn¡¯t you. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±Su Qianxun smiled. ¡°Worker Su... I was so scared that I almost died. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t believe me!¡±Xiao Lu was so scared that she started to cry. Su Qianxun took out a piece of paper and handed it to Xiao Lu. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Your makeup is all messed up from crying. Go out and call Lin XI in. Tell her that I¡¯m looking for her.¡± ¡°Worker Su, why are you looking for her? I hate her so much right now. She¡¯s an eyesore to me,¡±Xiao Lu said as she sobbed. ¡°Be a good girl and ask her toe in. I have something to ask her.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze turned a little colder. Xiao Lu nodded when she saw this, turned around, and left. Chapter 2481 2481 It had been a long time since theyst met When Xiao Lu saw this, she nodded, turned around, and left. Not long after, Lin Xi came in while twisting her hips. ¡°Worker Su, you¡¯re back. How¡¯s the child¡¯s surgery going?¡±Lin Xi walked up to her and sat down. ¡°He¡¯s doing very well. His recovery is also very good. Thank you for your concern.¡±Su Qianxun curled the corners of her lips slightly. ¡°That¡¯s good. Then, why are you looking for me?¡±Lin Xi looked at her and asked. ¡°I just wanted to ask you how you found out about my son¡¯s surgery.¡±Su Qianxun smiled as she looked at Lin Xi. ¡°Oh, actually, I¡¯ve been visiting the hospital recently, and I happened to see her.¡± Lin Xi could not deny it now. After all, she would know what was going on once she investigated. ¡°Oh, Miss Lin looks familiar to me. Have we met before?¡± ¡°Worker Su, what are you talking about? Didn¡¯t we meet every day before? Of course, we¡¯re familiar with each other.¡±Lin Xi smiled brightly as well. ¡°Do you know Chu Xinian?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious, and her gaze turned extremely cold. However, Lin Xi only looked at her in confusion. ¡°Who? Chu what? Why do you think that I know her?¡± Su Qianxun looked at her and smiled after a long while. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. If you don¡¯t know her, then forget it. You can leave now.¡± Lin Xi furrowed his brows and looked at her in confusion for a while before he stood up and left. After she left, Su Qianxun clenched her fists tightly. She felt that her guess was right. This Lin Xi was most likely Chu Xinian! Even her name was rted to Chu Xinian. Lin, Chu, XI, xi! She did not believe that such a coincidence could happen. If Lin Xi was really Chu Xinian, would she know her daughter¡¯s whereabouts? When Su Qianxun thought of this, her breathing became much lighter. ¡®My daughter, I must find her!¡¯! After a full half an hour, she heaved a long sigh of relief and let the emotions surging in her chest dissipate. She could not rush into finding her daughter. Right now, the most important thing was to keep a close eye on this woman named Lin Xi! When Long Sijue and Xu Dian arrived at her office, Su Qianxun was already focused on her work. ¡°Warden, please don¡¯t keep disturbing my work! Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re the one who hired me to do the design. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t want to establish your own brand?¡± Work was also a way for Su Qianxun to relieve her stress. ¡°Your current condition is not suitable for work at all. Go back and rest.¡±Long sijue looked at her worriedly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m very well now. My body is very healthy!¡±Su Qianxun smiled distantly. ¡°Miss, long time no see.¡± Xu Dian looked at her with excitement in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time... have you found a partner?¡±Su Qianxun suddenly asked as she looked at him. Xu Dian was stunned. He was a little dumbfounded. He did not know why she suddenly asked him this. ¡°Not... Yet.¡± ¡°Not Yet? How Old Are You? You¡¯re about thirty years old. If you don¡¯t find a partner soon, you won¡¯t be able to find one!¡±Su Qianxun could not help but grumble. ¡°...¡± He had been looking for her and long sijue for the past six years. He did not have the time to find a partner. ¡°Forget it. Let me introduce you to them!¡±Su Qianxun waved her hand. Her words instantly caused Xu Dian to lose his focus. Xu Dian¡¯s initially ufortable mood was also gone. Now, he was only dumbfounded. Su Qianxun actually did it on purpose. She did not like that kind of sad scene. It was already in the past. What was the point of recalling it again. However, Xu Dian said, ¡°Young Master, you should go back to your office first. I have something to talk to the young mistress alone.¡± Chapter 2482 2482 ¡®did chapter 2743 ever look for you?¡¯? Long Sijue looked at him, nodded, and said, ¡°I¡¯lle back to see youter.¡± Su Qianxun did not say anything. After long sijue left, only Su Qianxun and Xu Dian were left in the office. She looked at him and asked, ¡°Is there anything you want to tell me?¡± Xu Dian sat down and looked at her. ¡°Young Master Tang and young master si know very little about what happened back then. I¡¯m the only one who knows the situation back then the best...¡± After Su Qianxun listened to Xu Dian¡¯s ount of what happened back then, she gained a new understanding of what happened back then. After all, Xu Dian was long Sijue¡¯s personal bodyguard. He knew a lot of things that others did not know at all. Therefore, after he described what happened back then, Su Qianxun had a new feeling about what happened back then. Xu Dian had already left. Su Qianxun was the only one left in the office. She sat there in difort. She felt a strong sense of suffocation in her chest. At that moment, she realized that long sijue had suffered as much as she did in the past. The main culprit was that wicked woman, Chu Xinian! ¡®Lin XI, if I find out that you¡¯re Chu Xinian, I¡¯ll definitely not let you off!¡¯! .. At the airport in Hades city, a ne slowly descended from the sky. On the ne, a man wearing ck sunsses was sitting by the window. His expression was extremely cold, and the bodyguards who were responsible for protecting him were all very careful, they were afraid that if they made a mistake and upset their master, they would be punished again. Ever since the incident six years ago, their master¡¯s personality had changed drastically. His personality, which was originally cold and entric, had be even more severe. He had be cruel, merciless, and cold-blooded. He would not even blink when he killed someone. Therefore, no matter who served him now, he had to be extremely careful. He was afraid that he might lose his head. .. When Su Qianxun left work early, she was no longer in the office when long sijue came down. He frowned and left. When he left, he was held up by Lin Xi. He spoke to him for a while, but long sijue ignored her and left right away. However, when he arrived at the hospital, he was told that Su Qianxun had not returned. This made long sijue panic. He immediately instructed Xu Dian to look for her. At that moment, Su Qianxun was captured and brought to an unfamiliar ce. Along the way, she kept thinking about who would want to capture her. When she saw the person who captured her, she furrowed her brows tightly. She immediately rushed over. ¡°It¡¯s You!¡± The man turned around and looked at her. His expressionless face made Su Qianxun feel a little uneasy. She looked at him warily. ¡°Miss Su, long time no see.¡± ¡°What do you mean by bringing me here?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with some displeasure. ¡°I¡¯m not here to bring you here. I¡¯m here to treat you.¡±Si Moyan curled his lips as if he was smiling. However, the expression on his face became even colder. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun looked around before she walked straight to the living room and sat down. She said, ¡°Since you¡¯re inviting me to be your guest, you should at least act like the host. Don¡¯t you have any tea?¡± ¡°Serve the tea.¡±Si Moyan entered the living room and sat down after he gave the order. ¡°Tell me, why did you call me here?¡±Su Qianxun asked directly. She did not want to waste her time with him. To be honest, she did not like Si Moyan, but she knew that long Xiluo liked him. ¡°Did long Xiluo look for you?¡±Si Moyan stared at her coldly as he asked. His gaze was as if he was staring at a prey. When Su Qianxun heard this, she stood up abruptly and stared at him agitatedly. ¡°What did you say? ! What do you mean by that? Tell me clearly.¡± Chapter 2483 2483 ¡®How is chapter 2744 now?¡¯? When Su Qianxun heard this, she stood up abruptly and looked at him agitatedly. ¡°What did you say? ! What do you mean by that? Tell me clearly.¡± Si Moyan frowned as he looked at her. ¡®could it be that my information was wrong?¡¯? ¡®No, it can¡¯t be!¡¯! ¡®it must be long xiluo.¡¯. Three days ago, Si Moyan received news that a woman who looked very much like long Xiluo was carrying a girl in her arms and hurrying on her way. At that time, his subordinate only managed to capture an incorporeal figure. When he saw it, he rushed over frantically. However, he could not find long Xiluo even after searching for three days and three nights. He could not find her there, and he came to Hades city without stopping. He believed that if long Xiluo was still alive, she would definitelye looking for Su Qianxun! However, judging by her appearance, it did not seem like she had seen long xiluo before. He knew very well that she was not lying. Si Moyan¡¯s heart started to sink rapidly. He fell back onto the sofa in an instant, and his body swayed a few times. ¡®could it be that I¡¯ve really made a mistake?¡¯? Long Xiluo was already dead. It was really just a figure that looked a lot like her. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell me clearly! Have you seen Xiluo? Say Something!¡±Su Qianxun was extremely agitated. She even walked up to him and grabbed his cor. Si Moyan looked at the woman who was about to go crazy in front of him. He reached into his pocket and found the photo. He then handed it to Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun finally let go of him and took the phone. She looked at the photo on the phone. Because it was rather blurry, she could not see the woman¡¯s face clearly. However, it was clear that she was long Xiluo. She was wearing a ck windbreaker at that time. She was carrying a girl in her arms. She left in a hurry. ¡°Xi Luo, it¡¯s XI Luo. She Can¡¯t be wrong! She¡¯s still alive. She¡¯s really still alive!¡±Su Qianxun held her cell phone in excitement, and tears fell from her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s really her, isn¡¯t it? Do you also think that it¡¯s her?¡±Si Moyan stood up abruptly. He had just suffered a huge blow, but now, he felt hopeful again. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun only calmed down a little when she saw him. She said, ¡°It really looks like her. We can¡¯t be sure if it¡¯s her or not.¡± He was the one who caused long Xiluo¡¯s ident back then. Su Qianxun had a hunch that she was the person in the photo, but she did not want to tell Si Moyan how she felt. She was not sure if Xiluo wanted to see him or not. If she wanted to see him, she would not have gone missing for so long, would she? ¡°You... you didn¡¯t say that just now!¡±Si Moyan was angry and angry. His face turned dark as well. ¡°I was too emotional just now. It was indeed very simr, but what can I tell from a photo?¡±Su Qianxun calmed down. Judging from the photo, Xi Luo should have gotten married and had a child. The girl should be her daughter. Although the photo did not capture Xi Luo clearly, it captured the little girl very clearly. She looked very simr to Xi Luo. ¡°You...¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you yet. How is Lin ¡®er now?¡±Su Qianxun was still thinking about Lin ¡®er. They had not seen each other for more than six years, and she did not know how he was doing. ¡°He¡¯s fine. He¡¯s in junior high now.¡±Si Moyan sat down and looked at her with a scrutinizing gaze. He was too agitated just now. He had to calm himself down. He guessed that what she told himter on was not the truth at all. Long Xiluo was definitely still alive, but it was also true that long Xiluo did note looking for her. Su Qianxun picked up the Teacup and took a sip of tea guiltily. She thought that with Si Moyan¡¯s intelligence, it would not be easy for her to lie to him. Chapter 2484 2484 Chapter 2745 felt a pang of bitterness in her heart Feeling guilty, Su Qianxun picked up the Teacup and took a sip of the tea. She thought that with Si Moyan¡¯s intelligence, it would not be easy for her to lie to him. Even if he did not know whether what she said was true or not, he would know when he calmed down. ¡°When do you n to let Lin ¡®ere back? We haven¡¯t seen each other for six years! I¡¯m sure that he misses me too,¡±Su Qianxun put down the Teacup and questioned him. ¡°In the first year, he did often talk about you, butter on, he stopped saying that he misses you. He¡¯s doing very well now. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Si Moyan finally calmed downpletely after he received news about long xiluo. It had been six years. During these six years, he had searched every inch of that cliff. However, Long Xiluo was not there at all. He had always suspected that she was still alive, so he had been searching for her for the past few years. He had almost searched the entire world. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s impossible that he doesn¡¯t miss me!¡±Su Qianxun furrowed her brows and looked at him. ¡°Maybe he misses me. He just knows how to keep his longing in his heart,¡±Si Moyan answered after some thought. Su Qianxun instantly felt even more upset when she heard that. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how you¡¯ve be his father? Don¡¯t you know that a child feels terrible?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered with you! I¡¯m going back now. My Son is still waiting for me.¡±Su Qianxun red at him unhappily. ¡°Someone, send miss su back to the hospital.¡±Si Moyan had asked her toe here today to confirm the matter regarding long xiluo. Now that he had a clear idea of what was going to happen, there was no need for him to keep her around. Someone immediately came over and respectfully gestured for Su Qianxun to leave. Su Qianxun stood up and walked out. She really did not like Si Moyan, and she did not want to stay with him either. After Su Qianxun left, Si Moyan picked up his phone and looked at the photo on it. His heart ached so much that his face turned pale. ¡®Luoluo, do you really hate me that much? ¡®It¡¯s been more than six years, and you still refuse toe back and look at me? ¡®No matter whether you love me or hate me, if I ever find you again, I will never let you leave me again!¡¯! ¡®Luoluo...¡¯ Si Moyan thought about all the times they spent together six years ago. When he lost his memory, she was kind to him. She fell off a cliff together with the car.. His heart was in so much pain that it broke down. .. When Su Qianxun returned to the hospital, her mind was still filled with the memories of Long Xiluo. Her footsteps were a little erratic. When she returned to the ward, Su Li immediately called out to her when she saw her. Only then did su Qianxun snap out of her daze and smile at him. She asked him about his condition today. When she found out that her son was recovering very well, she felt relieved. Su Ci had been bringing the servants of the family over to take care of Su Li for the past few days. Su Qianxun no longer had to worry about this little fellow at all. ¡°Qianxun, what happened to you? Young Master Long went out to look for you.¡±Su Ci winked at her daughter. Long Sijue did not dare to tell Su Li about this, but he did. She was also extremely worried. ¡°Someone I used to know invited me over for a visit. I¡¯m fine.¡±Su Qianxun smiled. When Su Ci saw that she had returned safely, she was no longer worried. She asked her to give long sijue a call. When Su Qianxun thought about what Xu Dian had told her that day, her heart ached. She took out her phone and was hesitating whether she should make a call when the door to the ward was pushed open. Long sijue walked in quickly and looked at her nervously. ¡°Xun ¡®er, you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°Ahem, yes, I¡¯m back.¡±Su Qianxun looked at the face in front of her and felt extremely conflicted. Chapter 2485 2485 ¡®chapter 2746 only... forgave myself!¡¯! ¡°Ahem, yes, I¡¯m back.¡±Su Qianxun looked at the face in front of her and felt extremely conflicted. ¡®He must have suffered a lot back then.¡¯. ¡°What happened...¡± Long sijue was about to speak when Su Qianxun suddenly raised her finger and gently pressed it against his lips. Long sijue was stunned. Even she herself was stunned. She quickly retracted her hand and ced it behind her back. Her face was slightly flushed. ¡°Xun ¡®er...¡± ¡°Um... Let¡¯s talk outside.¡±Su Qianxun coughed softly and strode out of the room. Long sijue was dumbfounded. It took him a long time to react and quickly followed her. Su Li blinked herrge eyes and asked, ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong with Mommy? Why is her face suddenly so red?¡± ¡°Your Mommy... is probably embarrassed.¡±Su Ci chuckled. She knew that the knot in Su Qianxun¡¯s heart had beenpletely untangled. This young woman finally understood that long sijue actually loved her very much. After the two of them left, they bumped into a group of people who had rushed over. ¡®Bu, Tang Zui, Si Mancheng, Xu Dian, Xiao Zhe, Su Jiye...¡¯ ¡°Qianqian, where have you been? You scared Bu to death!¡±BU ran over and was about to hug her. Arge hand pushed him away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me when you¡¯re talking.¡± Long sijue stood in front of Su Qianxun as if she belonged to him. When Su Qianxun saw his childish look, she immediately found it funny. ¡°But... I used to hug Qianqian.¡±Bu twiddled his fingers in a slightly awkward manner. ¡®what should I do? I¡¯m so afraid of this guy.¡¯. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to carry me anymore!¡±Long Sijue tried his best to calm himself down. ¡°Oh my, stop talking about whether you want to carry me or not. Quick, tell us where you went. You have no idea. You scared us to death,¡±Tang Zui quickly asked. Since everyone was present, Su Qianxun exined everything to them. ¡°That bastard si Moyan still dares toe!¡±Tang zui shouted angrily. ¡°Who is Si Moyan?¡±Long sijue frowned and asked. ¡°...¡± ¡®How could I forget that there¡¯s someone here who has amnesia?¡¯? ¡°Also, who is long Xiluo? Why didn¡¯t you mention her before?¡±Long sijue looked at the few of them. ¡°...¡± Since these people were not around, they naturally did not mention her. Besides, everyone thought that long Xiluo was dead. Wouldn¡¯t it make him sad to mention her? ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it inside.¡±Si Mancheng felt that it was time to tell him about long Xiluo. ¡°Wait! Xun ¡®er,e with me!¡±Long sijue suddenly grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s hand. He ignored everyone¡¯s gazes and dragged her forward. This time, Su Qianxun did not struggle and left with him. The few of them looked at each other when they saw how the two of them were getting along. It seemed that the two of them... had made up? Tang Zui, simuncheng, and Xu Dian were all very happy. Xiao Zhe had mixed feelings, while Su Jiye could not ept the fact that he had to leave. Long sijue pulled Su Qianxun to a private ward. He turned around and hugged her. Su Qianxun felt his warmth and his embrace. She slowly closed her eyes. ¡°Xun ¡®er, you¡¯ve forgiven me, haven¡¯t you?¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice was hoarse as he hugged her even tighter. ¡°You bastard, I didn¡¯t forgive you! I just... just... Forgive Myself!¡± He also spared the two of them! ¡°Thank you, thank you, Xun ¡®Er!¡±Long Sijue kissed her in excitement. Su Qianxun felt his lips tremble, and tears fell uncontrobly once again. Chapter 2486 2486 Chapter 2747 ¡ª the banquet was about to be held ¡°Long sijue, I really don¡¯t have any confidence anymore. I don¡¯t know what will happen to us in the future.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s hands gripped his clothes tightly, and her knuckles turned white. All the things that happened in the past had left a deep impression on her. She did not dare to forget even if she wanted to. In fact, every night would turn into a nightmare that tormented her. ¡°Xun ¡®er, I promise you that something like that will never happen again. I will never hurt you again in my life, and I will never let you down again.¡±Long Sijue looked at her affectionately. She was the love of his life. He would never ever leave her again, and he would never make her sad again. ¡°I have no choice...¡±su Qianxun suddenly pressed her forehead against his chest. Because she had been hurt twice before, she really could not make herself believe in him wholeheartedly anymore. She thought that if she were to be together with him in such a state, even if they were to really be together, the two of them would not have a good ending even if she did not feel safe. ¡°I know that all of this is my fault, not yours. I¡¯m willing to bear the consequences. Since you don¡¯t feel safe, I¡¯ll give you a sense of security. I can tolerate everything about you!¡±Long Sijue promised her firmly. Su Qianxun looked at his sincere gaze. She was still resisting him in her heart, but another voice told her that she could try again! .. When the two of them returned, they held each other¡¯s hands. Su Qianxun did not want to do this. She kept wanting to take her hands back, but long Sijue refused to let her go no matter what. He finally managed to get her to forgive him. He wished that he could be one with her. How could he bear to let her go again. When the people in the ward saw that the two of them had finally reconciled, they were very happy. Tang zui even suggested that they set up a few banquet tables to celebrate. ¡°We have to set up a banquet. Xun ¡®er and I are going to have a new wedding!¡±Long Sijue looked at the woman beside him happily. ¡°What banquet? I don¡¯t agree to it!¡±Su Qianxun pulled her hand back forcefully and walked quickly back to the bedside. She sat down. ¡°Qianxun, what do you mean by this? Do you not want to give Jue a title? Isn¡¯t he too pitiful?¡±Tang zui said in amusement. Long Sijue did not refute su Qianxun¡¯s words. He merely looked at Su Qianxun with a wronged expression. It was as if she was really irresponsible for not holding a wedding banquet. ¡°Mommy, I hope that you can marry Daddy once. I want to be a flower girl.¡±Su Li raised her hand happily. ¡°Qianqian wants to get married? But... I still want to marry Qianqian.¡±Abu looked at Su Qianxun anxiously. Long Sijue¡¯s expression immediately changed. He red at Abu unhappily. Abu was so frightened by him that he shrank his neck. ¡®what¡¯s wrong with this uncle?¡¯? ¡®Why is he ring at me? I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡¯. Tang zui, Si Mancheng, and Xu Dian were all stifling theirughter. ¡®this silly boy really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. He actually dares to steal long Sijue¡¯s woman.¡¯. SU CI said, ¡°Qianxun, I think young master long has a point. Even if it¡¯s for Su Li¡¯s sake, the two of you have to have a wedding.¡± ¡°I agree!¡±Su Li immediately raised her hand. ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t care what other people think right now. I just want to live my own life,¡±Su Qianxun still refused. ¡°...¡± Everyone could tell that Su Qianxun really did not want to do this. Although she looked the same as she did five years ago, she had actually changed a lot. Right now, she had her own opinions. She would not change her mind and principles just because of a few words from others. Chapter 2487 2487 Chapter 2748 I really like you Right now, she had her own opinions and would not change her inner thoughts and principles just because of a few words from others. Since she had already made up her mind, everyone tactfully stopped talking about this issue and started to talk about other topics. However, when they looked at long sijue again, their eyes were filled with sympathy. Long sijue was frowning and thinking about why she did not want to announce her rtionship with him. was she trying to hide her marriage this time? .. In the blink of an eye, a week had passed. Su Li¡¯s body had almost fully recovered. Xiao Zhe said that she could go home and rest. Su Ci invited Su Li to stay at his house very enthusiastically. Su Qianxun thought that she would be busier at work in the future, so she agreed to let him move back to the Su family. Su Li was also very happy. He also liked his grandmother very much. Long sijue came over to help Su Li get out of the hospital. Chen Chong and Xu Dian helped carry her things. Chen Chong was shocked when he saw his boss carrying worker Su¡¯s son affectionately, as if they were really father and son. He really did not expect his boss to be so infatuated with Su Qianxun. He even acknowledged another man¡¯s son as his own, and he even doted on this child very much. Su Ci also hoped that Su Jiye could return home to stay. Initially, Su Jiye did not want to have anything to do with the Su family anymore. However, because Su Qianxun and Su Li were both willing to return home, he tacitly agreed to return home. After all, he did not want to be separated from Su Qianxun. Su Ci was very happy. Even if Su Jiye did not really want to return home, it would be fine as long as he was willing to return. Su Qianxun saw through Su Jiye¡¯s true thoughts and took the initiative to have a conversation with him. ¡°Jiye, do you not want to return to the Su Family?¡±Su Qianxun looked at the familiar courtyard in front of her and sighed in her heart. ¡°I don¡¯t really want toe back, but if you want toe back, I¡¯lle back with you.¡±Su Jiye did not hide anything from her. ¡°Jiye, when you were brought back by your grandfather, you were still very, very young. I remember it clearly at that time... grandfather told me that this is your younger brother. In the future, you have to take good care of him and take on the responsibility of being an older sister.¡± Su Jiye was stunned. He did not expect her to tell him about this. ¡°I really like you so much. I don¡¯t even want to go to bed at night. I have to stay by your side and kiss you nonstop. I even drooled all over your face.¡± Su Qianxun did not have many memories of that time. After all, she was still very young, but she still had some memories of that little baby. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±Su Jiye looked at her and felt a little ufortable. ¡°From the moment I saw you, I knew that you were my biological younger brother. That¡¯s why I doted on you, loved you, and took care of you. However, all of this came from the sincerity of an older sister! ¡°In my eyes, you are my biological younger brother, my biological younger brother who is rted by blood! ¡°I treat you well with all my heart!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Some people say that the most profound fate in this world is the fate between siblings. This is because parents can only apany you for the first half of your life, and partners can only apany you for the second half of your life. Even your children can only apany you for the second half of your life. Only siblings can apany you for the rest of your life!¡± ¡°Elder sister...¡±when Su Jiye heard this, his eyes turned a little sour. ¡°That¡¯s why I cherish the bond between us as siblings. I hope that the two of us will be able to survive until the end. You will always be my most adorable and innocent younger brother.¡±Su Qianxun stared at him deeply. When Su Jiye heard what she said, he felt a lump in his throat and a pain in his chest. Chapter 2488 2488 Chapter 2749 was really impossible When Su Jiye heard her words, he felt a lump in his throat and a pain in his chest. For the past few years, she had been openly and secretly telling him that there was no possibility between them. He was the one who refused to give up. He had always thought that as long as he persisted, she would definitely be moved by him. Now, it seemed that it was really impossible. ¡°Back then, when you and I were chased out of the Su family, it had nothing to do with mother. Even if she did not show much love to you and me, at the very least, the Su family gave us a chance to survive and gave us luxurious living conditions. Without the Su family, we don¡¯t know what we would have been like? ¡°We don¡¯t even know if we would have survived, and we don¡¯t even have the chance to be brother and sister... So, we should be grateful to the SU family, especially grandpa... he¡¯s really good to us.¡± After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she turned around and walked in without saying anything else. Su Jiye understood what Su Qianxun meant. At that moment, he felt as if he had been viciously pped by someone, and it made himpletely sober up. He even felt ashamed of his previous attitude toward the SU family. His elder sister was right. No matter how Qiao Bonian treated him and his elder sister back then, his mother did not really have any feelings for him. However, it was also true that the Su family raised him up, moreover, he clearly remembered that his grandfather had also brought him around for the sake of his illness back then. Su Jiye even wondered if he was really an ingrate. How could he be so cold and heartless towards his benefactor¡¯s family? He stood outside for a very, very long time. He also remembered many of the things that happened when he was young. In fact, the Su family really did not do anything wrong to him. Following that, Su Jiye¡¯s state of mind underwent a drastic change. He sincerely treated SU Qianxun as his biological sister, and his attitude towards Su ci also changed. .. Everything was developing in a positive direction. Su Qianxun was in a good mood as well. However, Lin Xi¡¯s identity was still questionable. She seemed to like long sijue very much. Every time they met, she would try her best to attract his attention. However, Long Sijue was like a stone. He did not feel anything for her at all. Moreover, he felt annoyed and nned to fire her. Su Qianxun quickly stopped him. She dragged him back to her office and said, ¡°You can¡¯t fire her. On the contrary, not only can you not fire her, but from now on, you have to act like you¡¯re interested in her.¡± Long sijue was speechless ¡°Aiya, listen to me. Actually, I¡¯ve been suspecting this Lin Xi for a long time!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡±Long Sijue looked at her in confusion. ¡°I suspect that Lin Xi is Chu Xinian!¡±Su Qianxun voiced her thoughts out loud. ¡°What did you say? ! I ordered someone to kill her!¡±Long sijue was about to attack her immediately. Xu Dian¡¯s expression changed when he heard her. ¡°No! You Can¡¯t kill her. Maybe she knows where our daughter is?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Back then, our daughter went missing for the second time. I suspect that it was her people who did it. That¡¯s why I said that not only can we not kill her now, but we can use her as an excuse. Maybe we can find out where our daughter is.¡± ¡°Let me think about it.¡± ¡°Now, Chu Xinian should think that you have lost your memory, that¡¯s why you dare to be so brazen.¡± ¡°No wonder you¡¯ve been treating me coldly in thepany recently? Are you doing this for her?¡± Long sijue finally felt a little better. He was still wondering why her attitude was so different in thepany and at home! Chapter 2489 2489 ¡®could it be that you like men?¡¯? ¡°That¡¯s right. I did it on purpose. I want him to feel that he still has a chance. Why don¡¯t we put on another fight for her to see,¡±su Qianxun said with sparkling eyes. Long sijue was speechless Xu Dian, who was standing behind Su Qianxun, looked at her and expressed deep sympathy for his master. ¡°Xu Dian, you¡¯ve been working in thepany recently. There are so many female employees. Do you have any interest in them? Let me introduce them to you.¡±Su Qianxun chuckled as she looked at Xu Dian. ¡®Xu Dian! ! !¡¯! ¡®didn¡¯t you say something about Chu Xinian?¡¯? ¡®Why are you bringing this up again?¡¯. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Are you serious? What do you think of Xiao Lu? She¡¯s innocent, beautiful, and cute enough... If you like her, I can introduce her to you.¡± ¡°... no need. I don¡¯t like her!¡± ¡°No Way. Don¡¯t Tell Me You Like Men?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t have that fetish!¡±Xu Dian¡¯s face turnedpletely dark. ¡°Actually, we¡¯re already so familiar with each other. There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not embarrassed! I¡¯m straight!¡± The corners of Long Sijue¡¯s lips curled up as he listened to their conversation. What he was most anxious about now was recovering his memory. He had already hypnotized them a few times, but there was still no progress. He did not know when his memory would recover. His cell phone rang. When he saw that it was a call from the prison family, he immediately hung up. Recently, he no longer answered the calls from the prison family. When the prison family came to thepany, he did not see them either. .. Yu Ling looked at his mother anxiously. ¡°Is Big Brother still not willing to pick up the phone? Tell me, has his brain be Rusty? He doesn¡¯t believe his own family members and insists on trusting those outsiders!¡± He was really anxious now. If he allowed things to go on like this, wouldn¡¯t the entirepany benefit outsiders for nothing? ¡°Dad, Mom, I think that Big Brother is a soft touch. If you really want to ease your rtionship with him, you have to be soft.¡±Yu Qing had not recovered from her injuries yet. Right now, she hated long sijue and Su Qianxun to the core, however, if this continued, it would be impossible for her to seek revenge. The only chance for her to seek revenge was to trick long sijue intoing back! She would gain his trust once again! ¡°Dad, Mom, I also think that this is for the best. Let¡¯s think of a way to get big brother toe home first. You guys can ept Su Qianxun.¡±As Yu Ling had his own ns, he also started to speak up for them. ¡°If you want me to ept Su Qianxun, you¡¯ll have to kill me!¡±Madam Prison firmly refused to agree. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s only temporary. You just need to trick our eldest brother intoing home first. Then, you can think of a way to drive a wedge between them.¡± ¡°...¡± Madam Prison hesitated as well. Asking her to ept Su Qianxun was really worse than killing her. ¡°Mom, think about it. Are you willing to let your own son be deceived by that woman? Right now, we shouldn¡¯t bepeting with our eldest brother. We should bepeting with Su Qianxun instead,¡±Prison Qing also tried to persuade her. The siblings surrounded Madam Prison, causing her to be at a loss for a moment. In the end, it was prison lengxiao who told the two of them to stop acting like flies. It gave her a headache. ¡°Right, mom, shouldn¡¯t Ling ¡®er return to the country? Let here. Big Brother can reject anyone. He definitely won¡¯t be able to reject Ling ¡®er,¡±prison ling suggested. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why didn¡¯t I think of that? Let Ling ¡®ERe over!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell Ling ¡®ER toe over.¡±Madam Prison also made up her mind. She would definitely not let Su Qianxun get away with her own son. Chapter 2490 2490 Chapter 2751 perhaps that woman.. Although she felt that doing so would make her as disgusted as eating a fly, as long as she could win back her son, she was willing to make a sacrifice. However, Yu Lengxiao was a little worried. He was afraid that it might backfire. He had seen clearly what the two siblings were nning. They were clearly blood-rted. If they really caused such an embarrassment because of those external inanimate objects, how could he face the ancestors of the prison family. The prison family was the most united of all. This was also his fault. All these years, he had been so focused on avenging his family that he had neglected the issue of educating his children. He decided to find an opportunity to have a good talk with his children. They were all family, and he did not want them to fall out over money. However, the children of the prison family had already grown up, and their personalities had long been formed. How could they change just because of a few words from their father? .. While SU Qianxun was working, Xiao Lu walked in nervously. When Su Qianxun looked at her, her gaze was a little evasive. ¡°Xiao Lu, what¡¯s wrong? Did you do something wrong?¡±Su Qianxun was drawing a new manuscript. The new series was even more satisfying than the previous ones. ¡°Oh my, worker Su, did I do anything wrong?¡±Xiao Lu stomped his feet and walked over. ¡°What? did he catch me peeking at Xu Dian?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him in amusement. ¡°Of course not. How could I have been... So Careless?¡±Xiao Lu said calmly. ¡°... I thought that you would let me go. How could I have been so unreserved?¡± ¡°Hehe, all women like handsome men. I¡¯m no exception. The CEO is already taken. Of course, I can only settle for second best.¡±Xiao Lu brushed her hair. ¡°Xu Dian is not second best.¡± ¡°I know that Big Brother Xu is not second best. Aiya, you¡¯ve already messed me up. I¡¯m here to...¡± ¡°What is it?¡±Su Qianxun looked at Xiao Lu and knew that she must be up to something. When Xiao Lu saw that she did not seem to know anything, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°A woman came to thepany looking for the CEO. The two of them seem to be very close. They just left together.¡± When Su Qianxun heard this, her heart trembled slightly. The way she looked at Xiao Lu changed as well. ¡°Left? Where did she go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. It was just that the CEO left with this woman not long after she arrived.¡±After Xiao Lu said this, she felt a little regretful. She was afraid that she had made a mistake. Su Qianxun immediately picked up her phone and made a call to long sijue. The call was picked up very quickly. She asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you at thepany?¡± ¡°Yes, I had something to attend to,¡±long sijue said in a low voice. ¡°Oh, you have a date?¡±When Su Qianxun asked this question, she felt as if a string was breaking in her heart. ¡°It¡¯s not a date. I just have something to attend to,¡±long sijue replied as he nced at the girl beside him. ¡°Tell me what it is.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not very convenient for me at the moment. Wait for me to go back,¡±long sijue said in a low voice. Su Qianxun slowly put down the hand that was holding her phone. The tense string in her heart suddenly seemed to have snapped, and her heart instantly felt empty. ¡®He¡¯s still unwilling to tell me the truth.¡¯. Su Qianxun suddenly felt likeughing. ¡®how many times has this happened?¡¯? ¡®every single time, he would ruthlessly cut off her hopes!¡¯! She suddenly felt that her forgiveness was nothing more than a joke. Xiao Lu was so nervous that she stuttered when she saw the unsightly look on her face. ¡°Su... worker Su, maybe... maybe that woman...¡± Su Qianxun did not wait for her to finish speaking. She stood up abruptly and strode out of the office. Chapter 2491 2491 Chapter 2752¡¯you should at least have a meal with me.¡¯ Su Qianxun did not wait for her to finish her sentence. She stood up abruptly and strode out of the office. Lin Xi, who was outside, was overjoyed when she saw Su Qianxun leave in anger. She had already heard that long Sijue had left with a woman. ¡®haha... It Seems Like It won¡¯t be easy for Su Qianxun to get back together with long sijue.¡¯. .. After long sijue hung up the phone, he looked at Hua Ling ¡®er beside him and furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°Ling ¡®er, this is not a ce where you should be. I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Hua Ling ¡®er was a simple-minded person who had saved his life. He did not want her to get involved in the prison family¡¯s affairs. Those people from the prison family were all ambitious. If they sold Hua Ling ¡®er, she would have to help those people count their money. ¡°I¡¯ll go back, but not now. I¡¯ll leave in two days. You can apany me for the next few days.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er reached out and held his arm. Long sijue saw this and gently pulled his arm back. He frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you want to see me so much? You promised me back then that you wouldn¡¯t dislike me!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er looked at him unhappily. ¡°I don¡¯t dislike you. It¡¯s just that... can you be more careful when you speak? You promised to only be my sister.¡±Long Sijue felt a headacheing on. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I would be your wife. Why are you in such a hurry? But I like you and haven¡¯t changed. If you don¡¯t want to marry me, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it,¡±Hua Ling ¡®er said. Xu Dian, who was sitting in the front, listened to the conversation between the two of them and furrowed his brows tightly. The young master and the young miss had just reconciled, and yet another woman had appeared to cause trouble. He even broke out in a cold sweat for the young master. Besides, this girl was indeed very beautiful. She was not inferior to the young mistress, but her temperament was still inferior to that of the young mistress. Moreover... she had a broken leg. ¡°Ling ¡®er, don¡¯t mess around. We¡¯ve agreed that you¡¯re not allowed to talk about the past anymore,¡±long sijue reminded her. ¡°I know, I know. As long as you apany me back to the prison, I won¡¯t mention it.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er hugged his arm again. Long sijue was speechless Xu Dian kept looking at the situation behind him through the rear mirror. He was really worried for long sijue. If this continued, he and Su Qianxun¡¯s feelings would probably go wrong again. When the car stopped outside the prison house, the members of the prison family saw how easily hua ling ¡®er brought long sijue back. They knew that they had made the right bet. Long Sijue could reject anyone, but he could not reject Hua Ling ¡®er. When the three of them returned to the living room, Yu Qing and Yu Ling took the initiative to apologize to long sijue. Their attitude seemed very sincere. Long sijue saw very clearly that these two people did not have the slightest bit of sincerity, even though their acting skills were very good. Xu Dian also felt that these two people did not sincerely apologize at all. ¡°Ling ¡®ER, why did you bring him back? His family name has changed. It has nothing to do with the prison family anymore.¡±Madam Prison looked sad as she spoke. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t say that. Brother Prison won¡¯t disown you.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er ran over tofort Madam Prison. ¡°Since I¡¯m not wee, I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±Long Sijue turned around and was about to leave. Madam Prison¡¯s expression froze. She didn¡¯t expect her son to be so determined. Thinking about his personality, she was too naive to expect him to admit his mistake. ¡°Wait a minute, no one said that you¡¯re not wee.¡±Madam Prison had no choice but topromise in order to win back her son. ¡°Yes, Brother Prison, I just arrived. You should at least have a meal with me.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er stood up and pulled him back. Chapter 2492 2492 Chapter 2753 felt like she owed him ¡°Yeah, Brother Prison, I just got here. You should at least have a meal with me.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er stood up and pulled him back. Xu Dian felt depressed when he saw his young masterpromise again. He nced at Hua Ling ¡®er. Who Was this girl? Why did young master treat her so differently. Hua Ling ¡®er saw that Xu Dian was peeping at her again, so she made a face at him. Xu Dian was speechless Long sijue left in a hurry after having a meal at the prison house. This time, it was useless for Hua Ling ¡®er to persuade him to stay. When he returned to the Su family home, he did not see Su Qianxun. She did not pick up even after making a few calls on the way back. ¡°Daddy, didn¡¯t youe back with Mommy? Where did Mommy Go?¡±Su Li looked at him in confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t your Mommy Come Back?¡±Long Sijue suddenly had a bad premonition. ¡°No, why? Did you and Mommy have a fight?¡±Su Li sensed that something was wrong and looked at him nervously. ¡°...¡± Long sijue called Su Qianxun twice, but she still did not pick up. ¡°Little Li, give mommy a call and ask her where she is.¡±Long sijue could only ce his hopes on Su Li. Even though Su Li did not know what had happened, he was more worried about his mommy¡¯s safety, so he quickly made the call. Su Qianxun picked up Su Li¡¯s call. ¡°Little Li, Mommy has something on today, so she won¡¯t being home. Listen to Grandma and stay at home obediently,¡±Su Qianxun reminded her son. ¡°Mommy, where are you going?¡±Su Li asked nervously. Long sijue became nervous when he heard her words. He quickly took his phone and said, ¡°Hello, xuner, listen to me.¡± * Beep Beep Beep... * Su Qianxun immediately hung up the phone. Long Sijue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked at Su Li. ¡°Daddy, why did you make Mommy Angry?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about any misunderstanding. If you don¡¯t bring Mommy Back, I¡¯ll ignore you!¡±After Su Li said that, she turned around and ran upstairs. Long sijue was speechless ¡°Young master, everyone in thepany knows that Miss Hua went to look for you. I think that Miss Hua also found out about it, so she¡¯s angry.¡± Xu Dian was only half-right. Su Qianxun was not angry because a woman went to look for long sijue, but because he refused to tell her about it again. Long sijue called her again, but he still did not pick up. Just like that, Su Qianxun disappeared for a day and a night. Long Sijue could no longer sit still. He sent many people out to look for her. Su Li was also angry at long Sijue because of what happened to Su Qianxun. She refused to talk to him no matter what. In the car, long sijue finally told Xu Dian about Hua Ling ¡®er. ¡°When I woke up six years ago, I lost my memory. My mother told me that Hua Ling ¡®er was my girlfriend. At that time, I believed her because I had no memory. She was a simple girl who treated me very well, so I believed her. However, I never had any feelings for her. Later, I told her that I would break up with her, and she agreed to it. That day, something happened to our car. When she saved me, one of my legs was crippled. I originally thought that since I didn¡¯t know what was going on with me, I would marry her and take responsibility. Who knew that she wouldn¡¯t let me take responsibility? I thought that she would... seek death. She was still beyond my expectations. She was very strong and optimistic.¡± ¡°So, young master, you¡¯ve always felt that you owe Miss Hua?¡±Xu Dian¡¯s question hit the nail on the head. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve always felt that way. If she hadn¡¯t saved me, I might have been the one who was crippled.¡±Long sijue sighed. Chapter 2493 2493 Chapter 2754 ¡ª no, NO, 10 million ¡°So, young master, you¡¯ve always felt that you owe Miss Hua?¡±Xu Dian hit the nail on the head with his question. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve always felt that way. If it wasn¡¯t for her saving me, I might have been the one who was crippled.¡±Long sijue sighed. ¡°Young master, have you ever thought that if Miss Hua was really innocent, why would she coborate with Madam to lie to You?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to doubt that. She probably likes me. It¡¯s true that Hua Ling ¡®ER is innocent and doesn¡¯t have any schemes.¡±Long Sijue waved his hand. Xu Dian did not say anything when he saw long Sijue¡¯s insistence. He felt that the most important thing now was to bring Su Qianxun back. ¡°I do have an idea. I¡¯m afraid that Miss Hua will be even angrier when shees back,¡±Xu Dian said. ¡°What Idea? The most important thing now is to let here back first!¡±Long sijue was already panicking. ¡°If you need young master¡¯s help, just say that you¡¯re not feeling well,¡±Xu Dian said with a light cough. Long sijue was stunned for a moment. It was not that he had never thought about it, but he could not bear to do it. However, it seemed that there was no better idea than this. His cell phone rang. He took it out and took a look. It was Hua Ling ¡®ER¡¯s call. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s Up?¡±Long Sijue asked with a frown. ¡°Brother Prison, I want to go out for a walk today. Come with me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not free today. I Won¡¯t be free for the next few days. Let¡¯s talk about it when I¡¯m free.¡±Long Sijue didn¡¯t have the mood to go shopping with her now. ¡°You lied to me! We had an agreement before!¡± ¡°...¡± After putting down the phone, long sijue looked at Xu Dian. ¡°Go and apany Hua Ling ¡®er for me to go shopping. I¡¯ll go and talk to Xiao Li about what happened just now.¡± Xu Dian,¡±...¡± ¡°Young master, you can send assistant Chen over. I¡¯m not suitable to do such a thing.¡±Xu Dian refused decisively. He did not want to go shopping with a woman. ¡°Chen Chong is on a business trip. That¡¯s all. Get out of the car!¡±Long sijue instructed. Xu Dian,¡±...¡± The corners of Xu Dian¡¯s eyes twitched as he watched long Sijue¡¯s car drive away. Young Master had gone too far. He had sold himself out just for him. However, since his master had given the order, he had no choice but to take a taxi. When Xu Dian arrived, Hua Ling ¡®ER had already arrived. She turned around happily and frowned when she saw that it was Xu Dian. ¡°Why is it you? Why is brother prison not here?¡± ¡°The young master has something important to take care of. He specially ordered me to apany Miss Hua to go shopping. Please,¡±Xu Dian said expressionlessly. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me. You can go back. I¡¯ll go shopping by myself,¡±Hua Ling ¡®er said as she turned around and left. Xu Dian had seen her artificial limbs before and knew that even though she looked no different from an ordinary person now, her legs would not be able to take it if she walked too much. He hesitated for a moment, but still followed her. ¡°Since young master has ordered me to do this, I can¡¯t not do it.¡± Hua Ling ¡®er nced at him and snorted. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to follow me, then so be it. Anyway, I¡¯ll make it clear that I don¡¯t like you either!¡± This guy had always disliked her from the start. She didn¡¯t offend him, so it really didn¡¯t make sense. She would never like someone who didn¡¯t like her. Xu Dian frowned slightly and didn¡¯t say anything. Just like that, the two of them entered the shopping mall one after the other. .. After long sijue returned to the Su family, he found Su Li and handed him a check for ten million yuan. Su Li¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the check. However, when she heard what he had to do, he shook his head vigorously. No, no, it was only ten million yuan. He could not give his mommy away just like that. Chapter 2494 2494 Chapter 2755¡¯all the mistakes are my fault.¡¯ In the end, Long sijue had to persuade Su Li for a long time before the young man reluctantly agreed to his request. Two hourster, Su Qianxun returned to the Su family home in a hurry. She rushed into Su Li¡¯s room as soon as she entered the house and asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± There was no one else in Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes except for Su Li. ¡°Mommy, I just felt a little dizzy just now. I¡¯m fine now,¡±SU Li answered weakly. He already regretted lying to his mommy. ¡°Go to the hospital immediately.¡±Su Qianxun was really anxious. He had just undergone surgery not long ago. It would be fatal if he really did not recover well. ¡°Xuner... Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s really nothing wrong with little Li,¡±long sijue quickly exined when he saw how anxious she was. Su Qianxun¡¯s body froze. She turned to look at the man beside her before she stood up and looked at her guilty-looking son. She suddenly understood what was going on. ¡°Su Li, how dare you lie to me!¡± ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry. I Won¡¯t do it again in the future. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not feeling unwell. I¡¯m really in the wrong!¡±Su Li was shocked and quickly grabbed her arm. ¡°Did you teach him to do this?¡±Su Qianxun turned around and looked at the man beside her angrily. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. I just want you toe back,¡±long sijue exined nervously. ¡°Long Sijue, let me tell you. If you ever teach my son to be bad like this again, I won¡¯t let him see you again.¡± Su Qianxun was really angry. They did not know how frightened, regretful, and self-reproachful she was when she heard Su Li¡¯s weak voice. She felt that she was too willful, she actually left her son behind and ran out for such a trivial matter. The entire journey was extremely torturous for her. Then, when she returned, they told her that they were only lying to her! ¡®this is too much! This is really too much!¡¯! Su Qianxun ran out of the room angrily. Su Li was so frightened that she wanted to get out of bed in a hurry. However, she fell off the bed in an instant and burst into tears. Long sijue wanted to chase after Su Qianxun, but he had no choice but to carry Su Li andfort her first. Su Qianxun did not leave. She went to the living room on the first floor, but the pressure on her was too low. Aside from the butler who brought her some tea, no one dared to approach her. When Long Sijue carried Su Li downstairs, Su Li was still wailing loudly. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart softened when she heard her son¡¯s cries. Her son had never cried like this since he was born. ¡®Did I really scare him just now?¡¯. Su Ci initially did not want to care about them and let them settle their own matters. However, when she heard Su Li crying like this, she could not take it anymore. She came out and tried to persuade Su Qianxun. ¡°Mommy, Hug Me!¡±Su Li reached out and wanted her to hug her. Su Qianxun felt sorry for him when she saw how pitiful he looked. She had never let this child cry like this since she was young. However, she endured it and did not move. She had to make Su Li understand that a person had to stick to his bottom line. Long sijue saw that Su Qianxun was unmoved, and he became anxious. He said, ¡°I gave Xiao Li ten million yuan, but he refused to help me lie to you. He only agreed to it after I said that it would make things better between the two of us.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s heart ached when she saw her son crying until his cheeks turned red. She stood up and hugged her son tightly in her arms. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry. I know that I was wrong. I Won¡¯t do it again. Don¡¯t leave me behind.¡±Su Li hugged her neck tightly. Chapter 2495 2495 [ chapter 2756: Please Leave My House. ] ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry. I know that I was wrong. I Won¡¯t do it again. Don¡¯t leave me behind.¡±Su Li wrapped her arms around Su Qianxun¡¯s neck tightly. Su Qianxun patted his back gently. ¡°Silly child, why would mommy leave you behind? Mommy Loves You the most! I¡¯ll never leave you behind. Mommy was wrong about you.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s my fault. I Won¡¯t do it again.¡±Su Li was still crying. ¡°Be good, stop crying. Mommy Won¡¯t me you if she knows.¡±Su Qianxun kept coaxing her son until he stopped crying. He only sobbed. ¡°Xun ¡®er, I...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you right now. Please leave my house!¡±Su Qianxun said with a cold expression. She carried Su Li and went upstairs. Long Sijue looked at her cold back and hesitated for a moment. He did not follow her. He wanted to wait for Su Li to calm down before he exined to her. This time, he was too anxious. That was why he made the wrong decision. He had to be careful in the future. Su Qianxun did note down after she went upstairs. It was not until dinner time that Su Ci personally went to ask her to go down for dinner. Su Qianxun and Su Li had already made up. The mother and son held hands and went downstairs together. When Long Sijue saw that the two of them hade down, he immediately walked over. His lips moved slightly as he said, ¡°Xun ¡®er, Xiao Li, you¡¯re down.¡± Su Qianxun ignored him. Su Li stole a nce at him and put on an indifferent expression. At the dining table, Su Qianxun kept putting food on Su Li and her mother¡¯s tes, but she ignored long sijue. Long Sijue felt bitter in his heart. He knew that she was angry because of what happened to Hua Ling ¡®er. He just did not expect that his momentary hesitation would make her so angry. It seemed that it would not be easy to make up for it this time. .. Xu Dian apanied Hua Ling ¡®er as they walked around the mall. Hua Ling ¡®er was in a wheelchair after walking for a short distance because of the prosthetic limb. However, this did not affect her enthusiasm in shopping at all. Xu Dian silently stood aside as he watched her spend money like it was nothing. ¡°Look at the clothes in this series. Aren¡¯t they all very nice? I want to buy them all!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er pointed at the row of clothes in front of her. Xu Dian nced at them but did notment. After all, he was a man and did not really understand women¡¯s clothes. ¡°Mr. Xu, did brother prison send you here to be a mute? You¡¯re here to apany me shopping. Can you say something?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er stared at him with her eyes wide open in dissatisfaction. Xu Dian nced at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve bought too many?¡± ¡°...¡± Hua Ling ¡®er frowned and looked at him. ¡°What? Why are there so many? I¡¯ve only bought a few pieces. Wrap them all up for me.¡± She picked out some essories, shoes, and bags, then swiped her card to pay for them. When the waiters met such a forthright and generous customer, the corners of their mouths lifted up into the sky. They served Hua Ling ¡®er very well, except that they almost knelt down to serve her. Xu Dian had been standing at the side indifferently, but he was actually disdainful of Hua Ling ¡®ER¡¯s way of doing things. After sitting in the wheelchair for a while, Hua Ling ¡®er felt that she was fine. She happily went to pick out the clothes that she liked. This time, she tried on a long white dress. When she came out of the fitting room, she shocked everyone. Xu Dian was also a little surprised. He knew that this girl was beautiful. When she wore white clothes, she was so beautiful that not even a speck of dust could be seen. She was like a little fairy that had fallen from the sky. ¡°How is it? Am I Beautiful?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er turned around and smiled. The waiters nodded in unison. This was a fairy that had fallen from the sky, okay? Chapter 2496 2496 Chapter 2757 why are you peeking at me The waiters nodded in unison. This is a fairy that fell from the sky, okay? Hua Ling ¡®er tried on a few more clothes and was about to get someone to wrap them up. Just then, a girl rushed in. She nced at the empty clothes rack and asked anxiously, ¡°Sister, where¡¯s this dress?¡± ¡°Little girl, Miss Hua has bought the dress. She has already paid for it,¡±the waiter said with a smile. ¡°But... But... I also want to buy it.¡±The little girl was about to cry. She had taken a fancy to that dress and took all her lucky money to give it to her sister as a present. ¡°There¡¯s only one dress. There¡¯s no more.¡±The waiter only stated a fact. The little girl bit her lip and looked at Hua Ling ¡®er. She hesitated as if she didn¡¯t know how to tell her that she wanted that dress. ¡°Which dress does she want?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er bought a few dresses, but she didn¡¯t know which dress the little girl wanted. ¡°The one in the most stunning white,¡±the waitress said. ¡°Take it out and give it to her,¡±Hua Ling ¡®er said carelessly. The waiter looked at her in shock, and Xu Dian looked at her in surprise. However, the person in question, Hua Ling ¡®er, did not seem to notice as she continued to look at the other clothes. The little girl could not believe that her beautiful sister had given her this dress. It was only when the bag containing the dress was ced in her hand that she suddenly reacted. ¡°I... I¡¯ll give you the money,¡±the little girl said. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve bought a lot and I don¡¯t need this one. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask that Big Brother.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er pursed her lips and smiled, revealing two cute little dimples. She looked even sweeter. ¡°That won¡¯t do either. I¡¯ve already taken out my new year¡¯s money. I have enough money to buy it.¡±The little girl insisted on giving the money. ¡°If you¡¯re like this, I won¡¯t give it to you.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er stopped smiling and looked at her very seriously. The little girl immediately cried when she saw this. She thanked Hua Ling ¡®er and ran out of the shop with the clothes. After this incident, Hua Ling ¡®er did not continue buying anymore. She counted her spoils of war and went back. On the way back, Xu Dian looked at the girl who was still very happy. He really did not know whether she was really acting or not. could a person... really be so happy all the time? ¡°Why are you peeking at me?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er asked directly. Xu Dian,¡±...¡± ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. Why are you so secretive? Are You a man?¡± Xu Dian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Why did you give the dress away? Don¡¯t you like that dress a lot?¡± ¡°I do like it a lot, but I bought so many of them. I don¡¯t need that dress. I knew that the dress was very important to her just by looking at her,¡±Hua Ling ¡®er answered casually. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can just give it to her.¡± ¡°Her family shouldn¡¯t be very rich, and I don¡¯t need the money for that dress. Giving it to her isn¡¯t a big deal.¡± ¡°How do you know that she¡¯s Not Rich?¡±Xu Dian felt strange. ¡°Not only do I know that her family isn¡¯t rich, I also know that something might have happened to her family. How is it? Do you really admire me now?¡± ¡°...¡± Xu Dian could not deny her words. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll get someone to check it out.¡±Hua Ling ¡®ER made a call as she spoke. Xu Dian did not stop her. What she wanted to do had nothing to do with him. Since he had apanied her to go shopping, it was time for him to return and report to the young master! ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Let¡¯s have a meal together. Consider it my thanks for apanying me to go shopping for so long,¡±Hua Ling ¡®er said. Chapter 2497 2497 Chapter 2758, who are you rted to ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Let¡¯s have a meal together. Thank you for apanying me for so long,¡±Hua Ling ¡®er said. ¡°No need...¡± ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. It¡¯s quite boring to eat alone.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er did not wait for him to finish and immediately interrupted him. ¡°You only said to let young master apany you shopping. I¡¯ve alreadypleted the mission.¡± Hua Ling ¡®er raised her eyebrows at his words. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give Brother Prison a call now and ask him toe over for a meal with me.¡± Xu Dian,¡±...¡± While the two of them were eating, Hua Ling ¡®ER¡¯s cell phone rang. She looked a little surprised when she picked up the call. Xu Dian looked at her and Hua Ling ¡®er said, ¡°That little girl bought that dress for her sister... her sister passed away. She wanted her sister to dress beautifully and go to another world.¡± Xu Dian,¡±...¡± ¡°It¡¯s also because of the sisterly love... I¡¯ve done a good deed today.¡± ¡°...¡± Xu Dian suddenly felt a little puzzled. He had previously thought that this woman was a scheming person. Could it be that he had really misjudged her? Hua Ling ¡®er did not know what he was thinking, but when she thought of the report from her subordinates, her mood was affected. She had been smiling all along, but now she stopped smiling. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Weren¡¯t you quite happy today?¡± ¡°Yes, I was quite happy at first, but when I heard the news about the two sisters, I felt a little unhappy. Oh My, how annoying!¡± Xu Dian was speechless .. At the Su family home. After dinner, Su Qianxun apanied Su Li to sleep. After Su Li fell asleep, Su Qianxun got up and left his bedroom. Long sijue had been standing guard outside. When he saw hering out, he quickly walked over. Su Qianxun ignored him and went downstairs. ¡°Xun ¡®er, let me exin. There¡¯s nothing going on between me and Hua Ling ¡®ER. We have nothing to do with each other.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with me whether you have anything to do with anyone!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s attitude was very cold. ¡°Xun ¡®er, I know that my exnation was toote. I really didn¡¯t mean it at that time. I just haven¡¯t thought about how to tell you. If I knew that you would be so angry, I would have told you directly. My rtionship with Hua Ling ¡®er is indeed a littleplicated,¡±long sijue said as he chased after her. Su Qianxun went to the kitchen, opened the fridge, and took a bottle of water to drink. ¡°Don¡¯t drink the ice water. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡±Long sijue quickly stopped her. ¡°...¡± ¡°Are you done? Long sijue, don¡¯t go too far!¡±Su Qianxun was really angry. ¡°When I woke up from amnesia, my mother lied to me that she was my girlfriend. At that time, I couldn¡¯t remember anything, so I believed her. However, after spending some time together, I didn¡¯t have any feelings for her, so I broke up with her...¡± Before long sijue could finish his sentence, Su Qianxun suddenly raised her hand and covered her ears! ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it. Leave. Get Out of my house right now.¡± He had no idea what he cared about! ¡°Xun ¡®er, can you give me a chance to exin myself?¡± ¡°No, leave. Leave right now. If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll leave!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s shout rmed the servants. A few of them came out nervously and looked at the two of them. When Long Sijue saw that she was agitated, he said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be agitated. I¡¯ll leave now. You should rest well. I¡¯ll exin to you when you¡¯re willing to listen.¡± Long Sijue did not dare to provoke her again. He could only leave first. He could tell that she seemed to be in an abnormal mood. Chapter 2498 2498 Chapter 2759, special guest Long Sijue thought about her illness again. ¡®what illness did she have during the past six years?¡¯? Xiao Li could not exin it clearly, and Xiao Zhe was unwilling to tell him. He thought that Su Jiye would definitely not tell him either. He had to find the answer himself. For now, the most important thing for him was to recover his memory as soon as possible. After long sijue left, Su Qianxun took out a bottle of ice-cold water from the refrigerator, unscrewed the cap, and drank half of the bottle in one go. Only after she finished the bottle did she feel a little morefortable in her chest. She gently ced her hand on her abdomen. ¡®this won¡¯t do. I have to control my emotions. I absolutely can¡¯t have any more episodes of illness. Now that I have a baby, I can¡¯t take any medication recklessly.¡¯. Since SU Qianxun had decided to keep the child, she would treat the child well and take responsibility for the baby. .. After Xu Dian sent Hua Ling ¡®er back to the prison, he went back to report to long sijue. .. The next morning, Su Qianxun received an unfamiliar phone call. She only realized that it was long Beiqing¡¯s call when she picked it up. ¡°Sir, why are you looking for me so early in the morning?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. I¡¯m going to hold a ball at the State Guest Hotel Tonight. I hope that you¡¯ll be able to attend it,¡±Long Beiqing stated his purpose straightforwardly. ¡°Well... the ball that you¡¯re going to hold must be of a high standard. I¡¯m just amoner. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for me to attend it.¡±Su Qianxun did not really want to attend such an event. ¡°There¡¯s a special guest at this ball. I believe that you won¡¯t regreting.¡± ¡°A special guest? Who Is It?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get here, because I can¡¯t confirm her identity, and I can¡¯t tell you too much either. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll disappoint you. You¡¯d bettere and see for yourself.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll Go!¡±Su Qianxun immediately agreed. Since Long Beiqing was able to call her personally, it meant that this matter was very important. Who could the special guest be? ¡®could it be...¡¯ Su Qianxun thought of a possibility, and she felt a little agitated again. After breakfast, she prepared to go to thepany. Although she did not want to see long sijue now, she still had to carry out the n that she had previously made. She had to find her daughter¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Mommy, have you forgotten what you promised me?¡±Su Li asked with a frown on her face. ¡°Do you want to go to school? I¡¯ve already found a suitable school. You can go to school after you recover.¡±Su Qianxun reached out and pinched his chubby little face. ¡°Thank you, Mommy!¡±Su Li was immediately delighted. He thought that his mommy had forgotten about him. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to work.¡±Su Qianxun picked up her bag and walked away. ¡°Be careful on your way,¡±su CI reminded her. ¡°Got it.¡± .. When Su Qianxun arrived at the office, Long Sijue was waiting for her at the elevator. When he saw her, he quickly walked over. Su Qianxun nced at him expressionlessly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s carry out the n that we talked about earlier today!¡± Long sijue was speechless ¡°Long Beiqing called me today and invited me to a cocktail party. I want to invite you to be my femalepanion.¡± When Su Qianxun heard this, she immediately turned around and looked at him. Her eyes lit up as she said, ¡°This is your chance! Think of a way to find Lin Xi to be your femalepanion.¡± ¡°...¡± Long sijue looked at her unhappily. ¡°Xun ¡®er, do you want me to make such a huge sacrifice?¡± ¡°What else can I do? Do you have a better way to get my daughter back now?¡±Su Qianxun frowned and looked at him. If he dared to go back on his words, she would definitely make him regret it. Chapter 2499 2499 Chapter 2760 this girl was really cute ¡°What else can we do? Do you have a better way to get your daughter back?¡±Su Qianxun frowned as she looked at him. If he dared to go back on his word, she would definitely make him regret it. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back on my word... Alright, I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with this.¡±Long sijue had no choice but topromise. He also wanted to get his daughter back. ¡°I¡¯ll be attending the banquet tonight as well. Xu Dian, lend me a hand.¡±Su Qianxun smiled. Long sijue was speechless Xu Dian was speechless He took a careful nce at the young master and realized that the young master did not react as strongly as he did six years ago. This made him feel relieved. He had no idea what long sijue was thinking. Long Sijue felt that it would be better for her to let Xu Dian be her malepanion than to find Xiao Zhe and the others. Su Qianxun went upstairs. Long sijue was unwilling to give up, so he could only return to his office. He thought of an idea and found Lin Xi to apany him to the banquet. When Lin Xi received the news, she was overjoyed. She identally made the good news known to everyone. In less than half an hour, everyone in thepany knew that Lin Xi would be apanying the CEO to a high-ss banquet tonight. After Xiao Lu found out about it, she entered Su Qianxun¡¯s office in a huff. However, she regretted it the moment she entered the office. ¡®It¡¯s better if I don¡¯t tell her about this.¡¯? She did note to work for two days after she told Su Qianxun that the president had left with a woman two days ago. If she found out that the president was going to attend a cocktail party with Lin Xi again this time, would she note for a week. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Su Qianxun nced at her. ¡°Um... I want to visit your young master. I wonder when it¡¯s convenient for me?¡±Xiao Lu could onlye up with this excuse. ¡°Um... How about this weekend? You¡¯re on vacation too. Actually, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡± ¡°No trouble, no trouble. Isn¡¯t that what we should do? Then, it¡¯s settled. I¡¯m going out.¡±Xiao Lu turned and ran out. Su Qianxun lowered her head and continued drawing. She suddenly realized that something was not right. Xiao Lu had entered with an angry expression on her face just now. She definitely did not want to see Xiao Li. ¡®it should be... by now, everyone knows that the CEO asked Lin Xi to be his femalepanion to attend the cocktail party.¡¯. Xiao Lu was just trying to avenge her. Su Qianxun smiled. ¡®this girl is really cute.¡¯. ¡®...¡¯ That night, Lin Xi changed her outfit at thepany. Then, she went to look for long sijue with her head held high and her chest puffed out. However, Long sijue was not in the car that was waiting for him. ¡°Where¡¯s the CEO?¡±Lin Xi looked around. ¡°Miss Lin, the CEO will meet you at the hotel directly. I¡¯ll send you there first,¡±the chauffeur said as he drove away. ¡°What? The prison director isn¡¯ting with me?¡±Lin Xi looked at the chauffeur in disbelief. ¡°...¡± The chauffeur did not say anything and continued driving. .. At that moment, Long Sijue was ¡®apanying¡¯su Qianxun in her styling. Of course, he was the one who was apanying her. Su Qianxun changed into a ck gown and tied her hair up. Because she was pregnant, she did not put on any makeup. She only put on a little lipstick. With such a simple outfit, she was already so beautiful that people could not take their eyes off her. Long Sijue suddenly had the urge to hide her from others. When Su Qianxun turned around, he forced himself to suppress that feeling again. He wanted to respect her, including her thoughts and dreams. Love was mutual achievement, not selfish possession. This time, long sijue reminded himself of these two points every moment. Chapter 2500 2500 ¡®chapter 2761. He has a femalepanion and I have a malepanion.¡¯ This time, long sijue reminded himself of these two points every single moment. ¡°I¡¯ll take a taxi there myself,¡±Su Qianxun said tly. ¡°Ask Xu Dian to drive you there. I¡¯ll leave first in a while.¡± Su Qianxun cast a surprised nce at him. She did not expect that he would arrange things so well. It seemed that he now understood the importance of the arrangement. After long sijue left, Su Qianxun got into Xu Dian¡¯s car. Xu Dian drove away. He kept looking at the woman sitting behind him. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°I went shopping with Miss Hua Ling ¡®er for a few hours yesterday. The young master said that Miss Hua Ling ¡®er saved his life and broke one of her legs because of that. So, the young master still feels a little guilty towards her.¡± When Su Qianxun heard this, she raised her head and looked at him. She furrowed her brows. ¡°You¡¯re saying... that the girl lost a Leg?¡± Perhaps it was because long sijue could now calmly do things that he was initially unwilling to do, Su Qianxun also felt that she should not throw a tantrum at him without listening to his exnation. ¡°That¡¯s right. The young master said that Miss Hua Ling ¡®er risked everything to save him from a car ident when he was young, and that she lost a leg because of that.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun was a little shocked. If that girl had lost her leg because of him, his reaction that day would have been understandable. Xu Dian knew that he had said what he needed to say, so he did not say anything else. He just focused on driving. When Long Sijue arrived at the entrance of the hotel, Lin Xi was already waiting for him. When she saw himing over, she ran over happily and held his arm. Long sijue really wanted to push her away, but when he recalled what Su Qianxun had told him, he resisted the urge to do so. ¡°Warden, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. Why are you sote?¡±Lin Xi pouted and acted coquettishly towards him. Long sijue was speechless ¡°There¡¯s a bit of traffic on the road. Let¡¯s go in first.¡± Right now, he just wanted to go in quickly and shake her off first. Lin Xi did not object and followed him in happily. Long Beiqing came over personally to wee him. He was surprised to see the Chengsheng woman beside long sijue. ¡°Jue, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Sir.¡±Long Sijue greeted him. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Go in.¡±Long Beiqing took a nce at LIN XI and withdrew his gaze. Lin Xi did not expect that the banquet would be held by the president. She was stunned and did not know what to say. After the two of them entered, long Sijue pushed her hand away and left inrge strides. Lin Xi did not manage to follow him. She looked at her surroundings. They were all high-ranking officials and dignitaries, so she went over first to make more connections. .. When Xu Dian and Su Qianxun arrived, Long Beiqing personally weed them. ¡°I thought that you woulde with Jue.¡±Long Beiqing smiled and looked at the beautiful and demure woman in front of him. ¡°He has a femalepanion, and I have a malepanion.¡±Su Qianxun smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°By the way, where is... the person you mentioned?¡±Su Qianxun really wanted to know if her guess was correct. ¡°You¡¯ll see him in a while.¡±Long Beiqing smiled and asked someone to bring them in. After Su Qianxun entered, she attracted a lot of attention. After all, she was a rare beauty. Even in this ce where there were plenty of beauties, she was still as stunning as the rest of them. She was so beautiful that it was unforgettable. Lin Xi did not expect Su Qianxun to be here as well. She turned around and walked towards her. Su Qianxun was stopped by Lin Xi. She turned around and said to Xu Dian, ¡°You can go first. I want to talk to Miss Lin.¡± Chapter 2501 2501 ¡®chapter 2762, who is this woman?¡¯ Su Qianxun was stopped by Lin Xi. She turned to Xu Dian and said, ¡°You can go first. I want to talk to Miss Lin.¡± Xu Dian nced at Lin Xi before he nodded and left. Su Qianxun smiled and looked at her. ¡°Miss Lin, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Worker Su, I didn¡¯t expect you to pursue the prison director all the way here. I¡¯m really impressed by you.¡±Lin Xi looked at her with a hostile expression. ¡°I think you¡¯re mistaken. I came here because Mr. President invited me. It has nothing to do with the prison director.¡± ¡°The President invited you? How is that possible?¡±Lin Xi had a look of disbelief on his face. Su Qianxun frowned as she looked at the woman in front of her. Why did she suddenly feel that she was no longer Chu Xinian? Was she pretending to be stupid on purpose? Or was she really mistaken? Su Qianxun was actually a little confused for a moment. No matter what, she had to find out if she was really Chu Xinian. Su Qianxun did not linger around her. She said a few words and left. As she walked over, a few men approached her to strike up a conversation. Su Qianxun smiled at them. When Long Sijue returned, Lin Xi immediately walked over and held her arm. ¡°Warden, where have you been? I couldn¡¯t find you all of a sudden.¡± ¡°Say hello to an acquaintance.¡±Long sijue furrowed his brows slightly without batting an eyelid. ¡°I just saw that worker Su was here as well.¡±Lin Xi pretended to be surprised. ¡°She and the President are old acquaintances. It¡¯s normal for her to be here,¡±long sijue replied tly. Lin Xi was speechless ¡°Brother Warden, who is this woman? !¡±Hua Ling ¡®er rushed over and held long sijue¡¯s arm. She looked at Lin Xi furiously. She mistook Lin Xi for Su Qianxun. This woman was annoying to look at. It was no wonder that her uncles and aunties did not like her. ¡°Warden, who is this?¡±Lin Xi did not know Hua Ling ¡®ER¡¯s identity, so he did not dare to be too presumptuous. However, he tightened his grip on long Sijue¡¯s arm. ¡°Hua Ling ¡®er,¡±long sijue introduced. ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Hua. I¡¯m the Warden¡¯s femalepanion. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to hold his arm like this?¡±Lin Xi said with a fake smile. ¡°Hehe... Brother Prison and I are a couple. Look at your face. You¡¯re too ugly to be a match for Brother Prison. Your Face must be worth at least a thousand knives!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er said rudely. ¡°What... what nonsense are you talking about! You¡¯re jealous of me.¡±Lin Xi¡¯s face was a little ugly. ¡°Hehe... I¡¯m jealous of You? Please, I¡¯m So Beautiful. How can I be jealous of a fake-faced monster like you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the fake-faced monster!¡± ¡°WHO KNOWS!¡± ¡°You... Warden, look at her.¡±Lin Xi looked at the man beside her with a wronged expression. ¡°Both of you, stop arguing. The president is looking for me. I¡¯ll go over first. You¡¯re not allowed to argue anymore.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice was sexy and hoarse, causing both of them to be a little stunned. After long sijue left, Hua Ling ¡®er, who thought that Lin Xi was Su Qianxun, would not let her off. After all, Long Sijue was an extremely sacred existence in her heart. How could she allow a fake-faced monster to spheme her! ¡°Miss Hua, you¡¯d better be more polite when you speak. Don¡¯t think that just because you know director prison, you can insult others as you please.¡±Lin Xi looked at her with an aggrieved expression. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with such a disgusting expression! I¡¯m not a man. Also, it¡¯s a fact that you¡¯re a fake-faced monster. It¡¯s not considered an insult! You¡¯re not worthy of Brother Prison. You¡¯d better get lost!¡±Hua Ling ¡®ER had a special status, therefore, she did not have any scruples when she spoke. ¡°You... You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Chapter 2502 2502 Chapter 2763, ¡®intentionally crying for others to see.¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me going overboard? ¡®Why don¡¯t you take a look at that... look at that elder sister over there. She¡¯s truly natural and as beautiful as a fairy!¡¯! ¡®why is brother prison¡¯s eyesight so bad? Why would he fall for a fake-faced monster like you? ! ¡®If it was that fairy elder sister, I would be able to tolerate it too. Unfortunately, his taste is really bad!¡¯ Hua Ling ¡®er did not know that the fairy elder sister that she mentioned was long Sijue¡¯s true love! At that moment, Su Qianxun was not far away and was preparing to eat a small piece of cake. She had been paying attention to the situation over at Lin Xi¡¯s side. Of course, she also saw Hua Ling ¡®er arguing with her. However, Hua Ling ¡®er did indeed surprise her. She did not seem to be the person she had imagined. She was a straightforward girl. ¡°Miss Hua, you¡¯re too insulting! is Mr. President going to invite a guest like you who has no manners at all?¡±Lin Xi¡¯s eyes were red, and he looked rather pitiful. Bang! No one expected Hua Ling ¡®er to be so hot-tempered that she dared to hit someone in such an asion. No one present knew Hua Ling ¡®er. After all, she was not from this country. They only thought that this little girl was very beautiful, but her personality was too fierce. With such a personality, whoever married her would be unlucky. Lin Xi covered his face with his hand. He could not believe that she dared to hit someone in such an asion! ¡°This p is meant to teach you how to behave. A truly cultured person would never utter the word ¡®cultured¡¯! ¡®also! ¡®I¡¯m just not cultured. What can you do to me?¡¯Hua Ling ¡®er felt that long sijue really had no taste at all, ¡®Why would he take a fancy to such a person?¡¯? Su Qianxun silently turned around and walked into the distance. She did not want to continue watching the show here, lest she get herself into trouble. After all, if it was not for Lin Xi, she would have been the one who was beaten and scolded today. She knew very well that Lin Xi had taken the me for her being beaten up and scolded for no reason. Therefore, even if Hua Linger had beaten up Lin Xi, she did not dare to think that Hua Linger was a good person. Lin Xi was just a nobody. She did not know anyone at such an asion. As expected, she cast her gaze on Su Qianxun. ¡°Worker Su, please help me to reason with her. How did I offend Miss Hua? How could she treat me like this!¡±As Lin Xi spoke, he ran towards Su Qianxun. She knew exactly where she was. if she dared to make a scene, she would most likely be kicked out. It was not easy for her toe to a ce like this. She could not afford to lose this rare opportunity! When Su Qianxun heard Lin Xi¡¯s voice, she had no choice but to stop in her tracks, even though she really wanted to pretend that she did not know Lin Xi. ¡°Worker Su, you have to help me make a decision. Look at my face. Miss Hua hit me for no reason.¡±Lin Xi held Su Qianxun¡¯s hand and cried like a weeping flower. Su Qianxun thought to herself, ¡®I¡¯m not a man. It¡¯s useless for you to cry at me. I Won¡¯t feel sorry for you.¡¯. ¡°Miss Lin, don¡¯t Cry yet. I think that after something like this happened, you should go to the prison director.¡±Su Qianxun wanted to push her hand away, but she held her hand too tightly. She could not push her hand away at all. At that moment, Su Qianxun even more suspected that her previous guess was wrong. This woman could not be Chu Xinian. Even so, she still felt that there was a connection between this woman and Chu Xinian. ¡°The president of the prison was called over by Mr. President. I Can¡¯t see him. Please save me. Miss Hua is so scary.¡± ¡°Who are you calling scary? I¡¯m scary. Only a hypocritical woman like you is scary. You¡¯re crying on purpose for others to see.¡± Chapter 2503 2503 Chapter 2764. ¡®If he finds someone like you...¡¯ ¡°Who do you think is scary? I¡¯m scary. Only a hypocritical woman like you is scary. You¡¯re crying on purpose for others to see.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er also followed Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun could tell that Hua Ling ¡®er was going to pursue Lin Xi to the end. Su Qianxun was sweating profusely. ¡®It¡¯s a good thing that I didn¡¯te here with long sijue today. Otherwise, she would be the one crying here.¡¯. ¡°Pretty sister, don¡¯t be fooled by her. I¡¯m telling you, she¡¯s a liar.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er liked pretty girls, so she had a good impression of SU Qianxun. Xu Dian, who was standing not far away and secretly protecting Su Qianxun, was a little speechless. ¡®this miss hua sure has a unique style. She sure has a lot of guts.¡¯. However, even though she caused such a hugemotion at the banquet, she was not invited out. It seemed that she did have a strong back view. The corners of Su Qianxun¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. She did not dare to imagine how Hua Ling ¡®er would react if she found out that she was the one she was looking for. ¡°Miss Hua, she and I are colleagues in thepany. Since she is the female partner of the prison director, do you think that we should be magnanimous and let her off?¡±Su Qianxun was forced into a corner. Otherwise, Lin Xi would not have let her off. ¡°Pretty sister, don¡¯t be fooled by his appearance. Let me tell you, she¡¯s a female liar. My brother in prison was fooled by her until he abandoned his family! He fell out with his parents, and his siblings turned against each other! ¡°She¡¯s very bad!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er red at LIN XI. Su Qianxun was speechless Lin Xi sensed that something was amiss. She raised her head abruptly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not me! I¡¯m just...¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve upset Miss Hua, you can just apologize to her. Why are you being so stubborn here? It¡¯s not good for you to do this. I Can¡¯t help you either,¡±su Qianxun immediately interrupted her. ¡°Haha, I Won¡¯t ept her apology either!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er sneered as she looked at Lin Xi, who was standing beside her. Her eyes were filled with contempt. ¡°I¡¯m not...¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let go of me. I Can¡¯t help you either.¡±Su Qianxun pushed Lin Xi away forcefully. ¡°You... Su...¡± ¡°Are you done yet? You¡¯re not annoying enough. Someone, get her out of Here!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er red fiercely at LIN XI as well. At that moment, she felt that she did not have to worry anymore. With someone like her, unless her brother was blind, he would not marry her. She believed that her brother would break up with her soon. Lin Xi wanted to tell the truth unwillingly. At that moment, a tall figure blocked her way. Xu Dian stared at her coldly. At that moment, Lin Xi felt a chill run down her spine, she could not utter a single word. ¡°Come out with me!¡±As Xu Dian spoke, he grabbed her arm and dragged her out of the room. ¡°Oh my, this world is finally peaceful. Why does brother prison have such bad taste? If he found someone like you, I would really be impressed!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er sized SU Qianxun up from head to toe. She felt that Su Qianxun was really beautiful. That kind of unaggressive beauty made her feel veryfortable. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun really did not know what to say. She wondered what would happen if she found out that she was really the current long sijue? ¡°Miss Hua, I still have some matters to attend to. Please excuse me.¡±Su Qianxun did not want to stay with Hua Ling ¡®er any longer. After all, she did not want to lie. ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll go with you. This kind of banquet is quite boring.¡±It was rare for Hua Ling ¡®er to find someone so pleasing to the eye, so she wanted to chat with her more. Chapter 2504 2504 There was a hint of warmth in chapter 27 ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll go with you. This kind of banquet is quite boring.¡±It was rare for Hua Ling ¡®er to find someone so pleasing to the eye, so she wanted to chat with her more. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Come with me. I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Sure, sure. Let¡¯s Find a quieter ce to talk. It¡¯s too noisy here.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er happily followed Su Qianxun to a less crowded ce. ¡°Miss Hua, actually, you made a mistake just now. The Lin Xi you hit just now was not the Warden¡¯s Woman!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. She looks like she deserves a beating!¡± ¡°I¡¯m his woman! I¡¯m the mother of his child!¡±Su Qianxun did not want to hide anything, and neither did she want to lie to this girl. ¡°I... What? What did you say?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er widened her eyes and stared at her in disbelief. ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t Mishear me. My name is Su Qianxun. You¡¯ve heard of me before, right?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her calmly. ¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard of You! The members of the prison family have described you as a very bad person! Your character is also bad. You¡¯re practically... a fighter jet amongst scumbags.¡± Hua Ling ¡®er really could not associate this noble, beautiful, and lovable woman in front of her with the vicious, vicious, and evil woman that the members of the prison family had described. ¡°That¡¯s normal. They don¡¯t like me, and it¡¯s normal for them to nder me. But I, Su Qianxun, can assure you that I¡¯m definitely not the kind of person that they say I am!¡±Su Qianxun did not want to take the me. It was the group of people who hated her who had pinned the me on her. ¡°...¡± Hua Ling ¡®er was really at a loss. If not for what had happened just now, she would definitely have assumed that she would continue to hate Su Qianxun when she saw her. However, after what had happened just now, she realized that she actually could not hate this woman at all. ¡°Excuse me.¡±Su Qianxun did not think that Hua Ling ¡®er would be able to ept her. After all, their rtionship was still that of love rivals. In addition to their rtionship with the prison family, she did not think that it was possible for her and Hua Ling ¡®ER to turn enemies into friends. .. In the hotel. Si Moyan walked out of the elevator and headed to his room. Suddenly, he felt that something was blocking his way. He lowered his head and looked down. He saw a little girl who looked like a crystal doll hugging his thigh. The subordinates behind Si Moyan gasped when they saw this scene. Did this little girl want to die? ¡°Young master, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll pull her away immediately!¡±The subordinates immediately wanted to pull the little girl away. ¡°Uncle, save me. There¡¯s a bad person!¡±The little girl suddenly spoke. Her chubby little face was filled with panic. Si Moyan immediately raised his hand to stop the person who wanted to pull her. He said, ¡°Let go of Me First and tell me where the bad person is.¡± Only then did the little girl let go of him. She turned her head and looked in a direction. As expected, not far away, there were two men hiding there sneakily. They even looked over from time to time. ¡°Go and see what¡¯s going on.¡±Si Moyan immediately ordered. ¡°... Yes!¡± The subordinates were all stunned. They could not believe that the young master was actually meddling in other people¡¯s business! One had to know that all these years, the young master was most afraid of trouble and wasting his time. He had never meddled in other people¡¯s business! Why did a few words from a little girl today make the young master change his mind? ¡°Thank you uncle for saving me. You Are My Savior!¡±The little girl looked at him very seriously and said. Si Moyan looked at the young face in front of him and a warm feeling surged through his heart. He bent his knees and squatted down to look her in the eye. Chapter 2505 2505 Chapter 2766: I Have My Own Soul Si Moyan looked at the young and tender face in front of him and a warm feeling welled up in his heart. He bent his knees and squatted down to look her in the eye. The little girl did not have to keep raising her head to talk to him. ¡°What¡¯s Your Name? Where¡¯s Your Family?¡±Si Moyan unconsciously lowered his voice when he spoke. ¡°My name is Mi¡¯er. My Mommy went to attend a banquet and she left me alone in my room. I was too bored, so I ran out to y. Who knew that something bad would happen?¡±Mi¡¯er lightly scratched her head, it was a little awkward. ¡°Mi¡¯er, your name is really nice.¡±Si Moyan looked at her cute little face and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. Si Moyan¡¯s subordinates were all dumbfounded. The young master actually smiled. And it was with a little girl who was only a few years old. This was simply too unbelievable. ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s Your Name?¡±Mi¡¯er was also very happy. ¡°My name is Si Moyan.¡± ¡°Uncle¡¯s name is also nice to hear. I¡¯m very happy to meet you.¡±Mi¡¯er extended her fair and tender little hand to him. Si Moyan looked at the small hand in front of him and was momentarily stunned. He only managed to hold it gently after he reacted. He only felt that Mi¡¯er¡¯s hand was so small and soft. He did not dare to use any strength as he was afraid of hurting her. Mi¡¯er smiled happily. Two very cute little dimples appeared on her cheeks. Coupled with her long curly hair that reached her waist and the princess dress, it was indescribably sweet. Suddenly, a discordant sound broke the atmosphere. Mi¡¯er covered her stomach in embarrassment, her big eyes rolling awkwardly. ¡°You¡¯re hungry.¡±Si Moyan returned to his senses and looked at her. Mi¡¯er immediately nodded. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet.¡± ¡°If you believe me, I can bring you to dinner.¡±Si Moyan felt that he was a stranger. This girl seemed to be quite smart, he didn¡¯t know if she would believe him. ¡°Okay, okay. You saved me just now, I haven¡¯t thanked you yet. I can thank you properly.¡±Mi¡¯er said happily. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±Si Moyan stood up and turned to walk into the elevator. Mi¡¯er quickly followed. The subordinates also followed into the elevator. Mi¡¯er stood in front of the mirror in the elevator and turned left and right. After confirming that her hair wasn¡¯t messy and her clothes were fine, she was finally relieved. ¡°What are you doing?¡±Si Moyan looked at her curiously. At the same time, he also felt that it was strange. He was very patient with this girl and had a rare curiosity towards her. To be honest, this was something that had never happened before. ¡°Oh, let me look at my appearance. I feel that one¡¯s appearance is still very important, isn¡¯t it? ¡°I¡¯m a girl, so I have to be more careful. I can¡¯t be like Mommy and act like a tomboy every day. That way, no boy will like me,¡±Mi¡¯er answered very seriously. ¡°Do girls have to think about this every day?¡±Si Moyan was at a loss. He had nevere into contact with such a young girl. ¡°Not really. I just like to dress like ady. Mommy won¡¯t. She always makes herself look like a man... maybe it¡¯s because of her that I want to be more gentle anddylike.¡±Mi¡¯er shook her head at the thought of her Mommy. Too masculine. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t you learn from your mommy? Why are you so different from her?¡±Si Moyan felt strange. ¡°It¡¯s all because I¡¯m a girl with a soul! I have my own soul, so of course I can¡¯t be at Mommy¡¯s mercy.¡±Mi¡¯er looked at him proudly. Chapter 2506 2506 Chapter 2767 you want to treat me to a meal Si Moyan looked at the little girl in front of him and felt that it was very interesting. It had been six years. Other than the warmth he felt when he was with his son, the world was cold to him. However, the little girl in front of him, whom he had only known for a few minutes, also made him feel that the world was warm. The way he looked at Mi¡¯er became more and more gentle. ¡°Uncle, if you want to treat me to a meal, can I pick something that I like to eat?¡±Mi¡¯er looked at him with a smile. She looked like a little fox, and it was needless to say how cute she was. Si Moyan nodded. ¡°Of course, you can eat whatever you want.¡± ¡°I want to eat things like hamburgers, coke, fries, chicken wings, and pizza. Is that okay?¡±After Mi¡¯er made her request, she looked at him nervously, afraid that he would reject her. Because mommy didn¡¯t allow her to eat these things. Mommy said that she was too young and that it was easy for her to get sick if she ate these things. Mommy was also very busy. She didn¡¯t have time to take care of herself when she was sick, so in order to prevent her from getting sick, she wasn¡¯t allowed to eat these things. When she thought of her exclusive Mommy, she felt a headacheing on. She was just a man, and she didn¡¯t know how she would be able to get married in the future. Si Moyan didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. He said, ¡°There¡¯s no problem with eating. It¡¯s just that there aren¡¯t any in these hotels. If you want to go out to eat, are you sure it¡¯s okay for you to go out with me like this? Won¡¯t your mother be worried?¡± ¡°Mommy has gone on a mission. She Won¡¯t be back before 10 o¡¯clock. You can eat back in two hours, right?¡±Mi¡¯er was willing to go all out for food. ¡°Actually, you can also order takeout to eat.¡±Si Moyan felt that it was inappropriate to take her out just like that. After all, he didn¡¯t ask for permission from her parents. ¡°Then it won¡¯t taste good. You still want to eat fresh food, right?¡±Mi¡¯er looked at him pitifully. It was over. Uncle was going to go back on his word. ¡°What you said makes sense. Let¡¯s go then.¡±Si Moyan reached out and pinched the tip of her cute little nose. Mi¡¯er immediately smiled happily. Si Moyan looked at this little girl from this angle and felt that she looked familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember who she looked like. He shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Princess.¡± Mi¡¯er really dressed herself up as a little princess who looked like a doll. She wore a princess dress and long curly hair. She even wore a little hair clip with a crown on it. She really looked like a little princess who had walked out of a fairy tale castle. When the two of them came out, they attracted a lot of attention. After all, the two of them, one big and one small, stood together, and they were very adorable. When they reached the door, Si Moyan let Mi¡¯er get into the car first. He also got into the car and drove to the nearest fast food restaurant. When they arrived at the fast food restaurant, Mi¡¯er ordered a lot of food. After all, she liked to eat, and mommy did not allow her to eat. Today, she had finally escaped from Mommy¡¯s clutches. Of course, she had to eat enough in one go. Si Moyan felt that she had ordered too much, but seeing that she was in high spirits, he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Uncle, what do you like to eat?¡±Mi¡¯er took a piece of hot pizza and ate it. MMM MMM, it was really too delicious. Compared to the beef and chicken that she ate every day, it was many times better. ¡°I¡¯m not picky. It¡¯s fine.¡±Si Moyan pinched the french fries and ate slowly. Mi¡¯er¡¯s cheeks bulged as she ate. She said, ¡°It¡¯s good that I¡¯m not picky. Mommy hopes that I¡¯m not picky, but unfortunately, I¡¯m very picky.¡± Si Moyan was amused by her. ¡°You know that being picky isn¡¯t a good habit, but you still have to be picky. You¡¯re also hard to raise.¡± Chapter 2507 2507 Chapter 2768: You¡¯re really back Si Moyan was amused by her. ¡°You know that being picky about food isn¡¯t a good habit, but you still have to be picky about food. You¡¯re also hard to raise.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. There¡¯s always good food and bad food in this world. It¡¯s not wrong for me to like eating good food, right?¡±Mi¡¯er felt that she was justified. ¡°I really want to meet your mommy and see what kind of person she is to raise you so cute.¡±Si Moyan reached out and pinched her face. ¡°You¡¯ll be disappointed if you see her. Mommy is so boring. She doesn¡¯t cry every day and lives a very rigid life. She dresses like a tomboy and treats people coldly. She always suspects that I¡¯m the child she carried by mistake, but after the paternity test, she confirmed that I¡¯m her daughter!¡±Mi¡¯er spread her hands and looked innocent. Si Moyan,¡±...¡± He also couldn¡¯t imagine how a woman like that could raise such a cute child. ¡°A hamburger, the Big Mac of my dreams!¡±Mi¡¯er picked up the big hamburger in front of her and took a big bite! ¡®Oh, how blissful!¡¯! .. In the banquet hall. Hua Ling ¡®er walked back gloomily. When she raised her head and saw Xu Dian, she asked unhappily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? !¡± Xu Dian stopped in his tracks. ¡°Tell you what?¡± ¡°Tell me that my beautiful sister is brother Jailer¡¯s woman. She watched me make a fool of myself and was watched like a fool!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er almost cried when she thought of the stupid thing that she had estimated. ¡°You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t understand it clearly. You Can¡¯t me anyone else!¡±After Xu Dian said that, he continued to stare straight ahead. He had to protect Su Qianxun¡¯s safety. Hua Ling ¡®er was so angry that she stomped her feet when she saw that Xu Dian did not even look at her from the beginning until the end. ¡®as expected, there¡¯s always a servant when there¡¯s a master. This fellow is just as cold as brother prison.¡¯. Su Qianxun was looking around. She felt a little disappointed. ¡®could it be that I¡¯ve misunderstood?¡¯? Long Beiqing did not mean that. Just as she was feeling extremely depressed, a person rushed towards her excitedly. When Su Qianxun saw that a shadow was running towards her, she immediately retreated. ¡°Qianxun, you¡¯re really back!¡±Li Junyu looked at her excitedly. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Young master Li, long time no see.¡±Su Qianxun wondered if long Beiqing was talking about him. She was suddenly very disappointed. It was not that she did not want to see Li Junyu, but she could see him whenever she wanted to. She thought that it was someone else. Moreover, she did not n to contact anyone when she returned this time. She only wanted to cure her son¡¯s illness before she left. Who knew that her ns would not keep up with the changes. ¡°Qianxun, I¡¯m so d that you¡¯re alright. I thought that you...¡±Li Junyu stopped talking when he reached this part of his sentence. He walked over and hugged Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun was speechless She sensed the gazes of the people around her. She blinked and said, ¡°Young master Li, if you have something to say, let¡¯s talk it out. Don¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so great to see you!¡±Li Junyu still could not walk away from the immense joy. Su Qianxun was speechless She finally managed to get Li Junyu to let go of her. Su Qianxun quickly served him a ss of wine so that he would not hug her again when he was agitated. She was already the center of attention. She did not want everyone to continue staring at her. ¡°Where have you been these past few years? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯ve been searching the entire world for you?¡±Li Junyu was still agitated. He never expected her to appear so suddenly. ¡°I...¡± ¡°Daddy, who is this Auntie?¡±A childish voice rang out, causing Li Junyu¡¯s body to freeze. Chapter 2508 2508 Chapter 2769¡¯You¡¯re Married?¡¯? ¡°Daddy, who¡¯s this Auntie?¡±A childish voice rang out, causing Li Junyu¡¯s body to freeze. He turned around and saw the woman and the child behind him. At that moment, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Li Junyu¡¯s eyes were filled with panic. The moment he saw Su Qianxun, he seemed to have forgotten everything. He even forgot that he was married and that he had a child. Su Qianxun also looked at the mother and son. The woman was sweet and beautiful, and the little boy was as cute as a carved jade. He looked almost identical to Li Junyu. Gu Wei was a little dazed as he looked at the man in front of him. They had been married for a few years, but this was the first time she was excited to see him. She had always known that this man was looking for a woman, a woman that he would never be able to forget. Now, it seemed that this woman was the one before him. She was as beautiful as a fairy. It was no wonder that he could not forget her. No man would be able to resist such a beauty. ¡°Daddy? Is this your son? Are You Married?¡± Su Qianxun broke the silence and spoke first. She secretly heaved a sigh of relief. In fact, she really hoped that he would find her happiness. She knew that he liked her, but it was impossible for her to be with him. Therefore, she did not want him to waste his time on her. ¡°Qianxun, let me exin!¡±Li Junyu¡¯s eyes were filled with panic. He grabbed Su Qianxun¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°Daddy...¡±the little boy seemed to be very puzzled by his Daddy¡¯s reaction. He did not understand why his daddy wanted to hold the other aunties¡¯hands. ¡°Li Junyu, your son is here. Please take care of yourself!¡±Su Qianxun pulled her hand back forcefully with an embarrassed look on her face. However, she still tried her best to force herself to smile and greet the mother and son. ¡°Hello, my name is Su Qianxun. I¡¯m... Mr. Li¡¯s friend. We haven¡¯t seen each other for six years.¡± Gu Wei finally snapped back to his senses. He did not expect Su Qianxun to greet him. With reddened eyes, she nced at her husband and said, ¡°Hello, my name is Gu Wei. This is my son, Yang Yang.¡± Yang Yang seemed to be a little afraid. He drove his mother to hide behind his mother. ¡°Hello, Yang Yang. Auntie, can I bring you some food?¡±Su Qianxun shed him a friendly smile. Yang Yang looked at his mother as if he was asking for her opinion. ¡°Go ahead.¡±Gu Wei did not harbor any hostility toward Su Qianxun. She had always known that this woman had appeared earlier than she did and had upied this man¡¯s heart. She had overestimated herself. She thought that if she got pregnant, married him, and had a child, she would be able to have himpletely. The scene today made himpletely realize that everything was just her dream. Yang Yang followed Su Qianxun to get some food. Only the husband and wife were left staring at each other. Gu Wei looked at him with reddened eyes and said, ¡°You have good taste. Now that she¡¯s back, shouldn¡¯t it be time for a divorce?¡± Li Junyu was stunned. He did not expect her to bring up this issue at this time. Yes, he had always wanted a divorce. Yang Yang was an ident. That day, he missed Su Qianxun so much that he got drunk and had a good night with Gu Wei. After that, she became pregnant. The two families forced him to marry her. He knew that she liked him, but he was still in love with someone else. After four years of marriage, the two of them had always treated each other with respect. She was a good wife, a very qualified wife, daughter-inw, and mother. Chapter 2509 2509 I will be responsible for chapter 27 After four years of marriage, the two of them had always treated each other with respect. She was a good wife, a very qualified wife, daughter-inw, and mother. However.. He did not love her in the end. However, when he saw that she was trying to hold back her tears, tears finally rolled down her cheeks uncontrobly. For some reason, he felt a stab in his heart. He actually did not have the heart to agree to it directly. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this when we get back!¡±After Li Junyu finished speaking, he cast a nce at SU Qianxun and added, ¡°We definitely have to get a divorce.¡± Gu Wei smiled and nodded. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll wait for your divorce agreement.¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked quickly in the direction of the washroom. She could no longer stand there. She was afraid that she would break down. Gu Wei felt like a fool. She walked too quickly and bumped into the waiter. Her clothes were all wet. She was surrounded and watched in a sorry state. She did not dare to stay any longer and continued to walk forward quickly. Li Junyu furrowed his brows when he saw her expression. He took two steps forward but did not manage to catch up to her. Su Qianxun had been paying attention to him and his wife, so she could see everything clearly. She shook her head helplessly. ¡®Li Junyu is such an idiot. He clearly likes her, yet he still wants to hurt her feelings.¡¯. ¡®I¡¯m afraid that he has already fallen in love with Yang Yang¡¯s Mommy.¡¯. ¡®It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t know about it. He thought that the person he liked was me!¡¯! ¡°Yang Yang, have you eaten the cake?¡±Su Qianxun reached out and wiped the cream off the corner of the Little Guy¡¯s mouth. ¡®Oh my, a three-year-old baby is so cute. It¡¯s like a dough, making people want to pinch, rub, hug, and kiss it nonstop!¡¯! Yang Yang nodded cutely and took another big bite. When Li Junyu returned, Yang Yang immediately called out sweetly, ¡°Daddy.¡±. Li Junyu patted his son¡¯s head and looked at Su Qianxun. He said, ¡°Yang Yang was an ident.¡± ¡°Even if he was an ident, he came to this world. Since he¡¯s a father, you have to take good responsibility for him, understand?¡±Su Qianxun nced at him. ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility!¡±Li Junyu immediately said. ¡°Oh,¡±su Qianxun responded, indicating that she understood. ¡°I¡¯ll get a divorce. She and I...¡± ¡°Before you do anything, ask for your sincerity! Don¡¯t do anything that you¡¯ll regret,¡±Su Qianxun said. Li Junyu was speechless .. Long Beiqing suddenly led a group of people to the door. It seemed like he was going to wee some important person. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows slightly. ¡°Is there anyone visiting us today?¡± ¡°It seems like an envoy from another country is here on a state visit.¡±Li Junyu looked over as well. He felt ufortable no matter how hard he tried. Su Qianxun nodded. Just as she was about to continue coaxing Yang Yang, she saw that the group of people had returned. She only took a casual nce at them before she wanted to lower her head. The next second, she raised her head abruptly and looked over. When she saw the bodyguard standing behind the envoy, her breathing frozepletely. ¡°Is that... Long Xiluo? It seems like...¡± Before Li Junyu could finish his sentence, Su Qianxun had already rushed over in a hurry. She even jogged over. In the end, she did not manage to stop and rushed right in front of the envoy and Long Beiqing. Su Qianxun was speechless Long Beiqing looked at her in surprise. However, he smiled the next second. ¡°Qianxun, what¡¯s so urgent?¡± ¡°I. . . Didn¡¯t. I just came to say hello.¡±Su Qianxun kept looking at long xiluo. However, Long Xiluo did not look at her. Her gaze was fixed on the envoy. Chapter 2510 2510 ¡®chapter 2771, are you sure that she¡¯s the One?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±Su Qianxun took a step back awkwardly and made way for the envoy. Long Beiqing smiled and gestured for the envoy to leave. When Long Xiluo walked past her, she kept looking at her. Long Xiluo nced at her as well, but her eyes were filled with an unfamiliar look, as if she did not know who she was. Su Qianxun was so excited that she wanted to pull her back and ask him about it. Arge hand grabbed her arm and pulled her away. Long sijue pulled Su Qianxun to the side. She looked at him excitedly and said, ¡°Did you see that? Xiluo, that¡¯s xiluo!¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun raised her hand and pped her forehead. ¡°I forgot. You Don¡¯t remember what happened in the past now, and you don¡¯t remember Xiluo either... I¡¯ll exin it to youter.¡± After she finished speaking, she pushed his hand away and walked quickly to the front. Long sijue said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you¡¯re sure that it¡¯s her, you can confirm it with her when there are fewer people around.¡± Su Qianxun also knew that it was not convenient now. Long Xiluo was on a mission. It would not be appropriate for her to talk to her if she went over rashly. However, what puzzled her was that Xiluo did not look at her no matter how hard she tried. It was as if she did not know who she was at all. They had not seen each other for six years. Should they not rush over and hug each other like she did? Even though it was inconvenient now, Su Qianxun could not help but walk a fewps around where long Xiluo was, hoping to attract her attention. However, she did not manage to draw her attention even after walking a fewps around. Besides,pared to six years ago, long Xiluo seemed to have really turned herself into a man. She was dressed in men¡¯s clothing, and her hair was short and neat. If they were not too familiar with each other.., su Qianxun felt that she would not be able to recognize her at first nce. ¡°Are you sure that she¡¯s long Xiluo?¡±Long Sijue was a little hesitant. ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure! Not only am I sure, but I¡¯m also sure!¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with determination. ¡°Let¡¯s Find a chance to figure it outter.¡±Long sijue still did not know what long Xiluo looked like. He was just afraid that Su Qianxun would be disappointed. That was because that woman did not look like she was familiar with them. ¡°I know. I think that she will definitely go to the washroomter. I¡¯ll ask her then.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± When Gu Wei returned, he walked over. She took Yang Yang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Mommy will bring you home.¡± ¡°Daddy, do you want to go home with Mommy and Me?¡±Yang Yang raised his head and looked at his tall father. ¡°I. . .¡± ¡°Your Daddy still has something to do. He can¡¯t go home with us. You Go with Mommy.¡±Gu Wei¡¯s expression was not good at all. Yang Yang looked at his daddy timidly. In the end, he still lowered his head. Gu Wei bent down and picked him up. After all, he was only a three-year-old child. He walked very slowly, and she was not in the mood to stay any longer. Li Junyu looked at the back view of the mother and son leaving, and his chest felt inexplicably heavy. Yang Yang looked at him and waved his little hand at him. Li Junyu also raised his hand and gently waved at his son. Yang Yang looked at him with eyes full of longing. Li Junyu looked at his heart and felt an inexplicable pain. If he and Gu Wei divorced, Yang Yang could only live with him or her. Would he be unhappy. Thinking of these, Li Junyu is more ufortable, the chest is also sour. Chapter 2511 2511 ¡®chapter 2772, you have a very vivid imagination.¡¯ When he thought of this, Li Junyu felt even more ufortable. His chest also felt extremely sore. ¡®but this marriage must be divorced!¡¯! When Li Junyu turned to look at the figure that he had been dreaming about, he made up his mind. ¡®this marriage must be divorced!¡¯! .. At that moment, Su Qianxun no longer had the time to care about Li Junyu. Her mind was filled with long xiluo, long xiluo, long xiluo.. Long Beiqing brought the ambassador to the second floor, and long Xiluo followed him upstairs. Su Qianxun quickly went up from the other side. It was not convenient for long sijue to follow her now, so he asked Xu Dian to apany her upstairs. He still had to go check on LIN XI and find out more about her. Before he could leave the banquet hall, he was blocked by Hua Ling ¡®er. She stood in front of him and red at him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Long Sijue stopped in his tracks and looked at her. ¡°Since Su Qianxun is your woman, why did you bring a fake-faced monster here?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er asked him with a frown. She was dying of depression because of this matter. ¡°This matter is veryplicated. I don¡¯t have time to exin it to you now.¡± ¡°How is itplicated? Did you do it on purpose? You just wanted me to misunderstand that you and that fake-faced monster are a couple so that Su Qianxun would not be a threat, right?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er stopped him relentlessly. ¡°... No... you have a very vivid imagination.¡±The corners of Long Sijue¡¯s lips curled up. Even though what she said was not right, it seemed to have achieved this effect. ¡°Don¡¯t y around with me. Let me tell you... even though Su Qianxun is a little prettier than me, she has a bad personality! ¡®she¡¯s not suitable for you. Break up with her immediately.¡¯Hua Ling ¡®er even felt guilty when she said this, her eyes started to flicker as well. ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. I really have something important to do. I¡¯ll exin it to you another day,¡±long sijue said as he walked around Hua Ling ¡®er and left quickly. Hua Ling ¡®ER¡¯s legs were not very convenient. If she had been a little slower, he would have run away. She was so angry that her legs hurt. If she had known earlier, she would not have risked her life to save him. She was just an ingrate. Not only did she not want to marry him, she even ignored her own feelings like this. ¡®men are indeed all bad!¡¯! .. After Su Qianxun reached the second floor, she waited for long Xiluo toe over alone so that she could talk to her. After waiting for about ten minutes, long xiluo walked towards her alone. Su Qianxun immediately went up to her.. .. In the fast food restaurant, Mi¡¯er was eating with great satisfaction. Ever since she was born, her mommy had never let her eat so contentedly. ¡°Little one, you¡¯re too good at eating. I don¡¯t even eat as much as you do.¡±Si Moyan was very impressed by her appetite. ¡°You don¡¯t understand my hardships! My Mommy has never cared about my full stomach since I was young. She only allowed me to eat 80% of my full stomach. When I eat these things, there are all kinds of restrictions... it¡¯s so pitiful that I¡¯m so young, I haven¡¯t even eaten a full meal.¡±Mi¡¯er wiped her little hands as she pitifully recounted her tragic childhood experience. ¡°Your mommy is doing this for your own good. You should be full this time. After you¡¯re full, go back to the hotel. Your Mommy will definitely be worried if she can¡¯t find you.¡±Si Moyan wiped his hands and threw a tissue on the table. ¡°How did you know that my mommy would be worried?¡±Mi¡¯er looked at him in confusion. ¡°Because if I had a daughter as beautiful as you, I might go crazy if I lost her.¡±Si Moyan reached out and pinched her cheek. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s not right for you to pinch my face like this!¡±Mi¡¯er protested. Chapter 2512 2512 Chapter 2773: Handsome Little Brother ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s not right for you to pinch my face like that!¡±Mi¡¯er protested. Si Moyan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°That¡¯s not what you said before! What, are you trying to renege on your debt after eating?¡± Mi¡¯er rolled her eyes when she heard that. She felt that if she really dared to turn hostile and refuse to acknowledge him, she might not have the chance to eat her fill like this again. ¡°How can that be? Uncle can pinch me if he wants to. Just Don¡¯t Make Me Look Ugly.¡±Mi¡¯er smiled with a fawning expression. Si Moyan looked at this sly spirit and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. His cell phone rang. He took it out and picked it up. It was a video call from Lin ¡®er. He immediately picked it up, but the camera was at the back. Long Lin was a little stunned when he saw the beautiful and cute little girl in the video call. Si Moyan quickly turned the camera around when he saw the situation. ¡°Lin ¡®er.¡± ¡°... who was that little girl just now?¡± ¡°Oh, I saved her on the way.¡± ¡°... have you found Mommy Yet?¡±Long Lin frowned. Si Moyan looked at the teenager on the phone screen and felt a little helpless because he had taken him away on his own ord. Although the child did not mention that he wasing back, his attitude towards him had always been cold. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Where¡¯s sister Qian Xun?¡±Long Lin¡¯s heart ached when he asked this question. ¡°... I¡¯ve seen her.¡±Si Moyan could only answer truthfully. Now that Long Lin had grown up, this child was very smart. Now that he was under his strict control, he had to report to him wherever he went, as if he would know everything he did. This made Si Moyan very depressed. He really wanted to ask who was his father and who was his son! However, when he thought of his son¡¯s cold face, he was terrified. ¡°How is she now?¡±Long Lin¡¯s voice became a little softer. ¡°She¡¯s pretty good. She¡¯s still the same as before. Nothing has changed.¡± ¡°Uncle, who are you talking to?¡±Mi¡¯er curiously walked in front of him and directly climbed onto his body, moving closer to the phone. She saw a handsome little brother! ¡°Hi, Little Brother, how are you? My name is Mi¡¯er, nice to meet you!¡±Mi¡¯er happily greeted him. Long Lin,¡±...¡± Where did this little girle from? ¡°I want to go back to the country too!¡±Long Lin ignored Mi¡¯er and directly brought up his own idea. ¡°Go back to the country? No Way, you have to study hard now. Otherwise, how can I Let Your Mommy Down?¡±Si Moyan was a little afraid. He was afraid that after this kid returned to the country, he wouldpletely lose him. ¡°You¡¯ve already let her down.¡±Long Lin looked at him nomittally. Si Moyan,¡±...¡± ¡°You can¡¯t Stop Me. You Can¡¯t control where I want to go now. Just wait for me.¡±Long Lin hung up the phone after saying that. Before hanging up, he nced at the little girl who was trying hard to look at the phone. He rubbed his chin thoughtfully. Why does this little girl look like Mommy? Si Moyan stared at his phone in a daze. He felt that his liver was hurting a little. There was nothing he could do to this son of his. After all, he had given birth to him. Even if he knelt down, he would still love him to the end. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Si Moyan reached out and patted Mi¡¯er¡¯s head. ¡°Uncle, is this little brother from your family? He¡¯s so handsome. Can he be my boyfriend?¡±Mi¡¯er asked excitedly. ¡°...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections, but I¡¯m afraid my son won¡¯t agree.¡± What a joke. How could he dare to make decisions for his son. Chapter 2513 2513 Chapter 2774 was indeed different in some aspects What a joke. How would he dare to make decisions for his son. ¡°Eh, aren¡¯t You Little Brother¡¯s Daddy? Shouldn¡¯t he listen to you in everything?¡±Mi¡¯er asked curiously. ¡°You¡¯re also your Mommy¡¯s daughter. You listen to her in everything. Why did youe out to steal food?¡±Si Moyan found it funny and simply carried her out. Mi¡¯er,¡±...¡± What he said seemed to make sense. ¡°But, what if I fell in love with little brother at first sight? Then can I Woo Him?¡±Mi¡¯er thought of a new idea. ¡°I can¡¯t care about that. If you like him, then go ahead and woo him.¡±Si Moyan thought of his ck-bellied and cunning son being tortured by this little girl and felt very good. ¡°It¡¯s a deal then. I want to chase after my little brother. You have to provide convenience for me and not allow other little girls to get close to him!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°I suddenly realized that you¡¯re such a good person.¡± Si Moyan:¡±...¡± ¡®did you just realize that?¡¯? ¡®Did I just feed that meal into a dog¡¯s stomach?¡¯? .. Chunyu Xing looked at the beautiful woman who blocked his way and said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Xiluo, what¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m Qianxun. Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±Su Qianxun stared at her in shock. She did not believe that she had mistaken her for someone else. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t recognize the person you¡¯re talking about. My name is Chunyu Xing, and I¡¯m the bodyguard of XX Nation¡¯s ambassador. I need to go to the washroom now. Please move aside.¡± ¡°Chunyu Xing? That¡¯s impossible. You¡¯re Long Xiluo, my best friend!¡±Su Qianxun looked at her excitedly. ¡°...¡± ¡°Did you lose your memory? I know that something happened to you. Did you hit your head or something... Did you lose your memory?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her nervously. ¡°I didn¡¯t lose my memory. I know very well who I am. Look carefully. You Didn¡¯t mistake me for someone else. I look exactly like your friend.¡±Chunyu Xing crossed his arms and looked at her. Su Qianxun took a closer look at his face. It was the same face, but there was a slight difference. She could not exin it clearly, but she firmly believed that she was long xiluo. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom now. Please move aside. You Can¡¯t possibly watch me pee my pants, right?¡±After Chunyu Xing finished speaking, he walked past Su Qianxun and strode towards the washroom. Su Qianxun quickly followed him and arrived at the door of the washroom. She watched Chunyu Xing enter the washroom and could only wait outside. ¡°Xu Dian, do you think she¡¯s Xi Luo?¡±Su Qianxun turned to ask Xu Dian, who had been following her. ¡°She looks very simr. The simrity is 95% ,¡±Xu Dian said truthfully. ¡°95% ? What do you mean?¡± ¡°There are indeed some differences.¡± ¡°...¡± Actually, Su Qianxun could tell that it was Xi Luo as well. ¡°She¡¯s XI Luo. There¡¯s no mistaking it.¡± ¡°She should be miss long. We can only wait for her toe out before we ask her about it.¡±Xu Dian also felt that this person was long Xi Luo. However, it was hard to say why she did not admit it. Chunyu Xing walked forward expressionlessly. Su Qianxun said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk. I have a lot of things to tell you.¡± ¡°I have a mission now. If you want to talk to me, you can wait until after eleven o¡¯clock in the evening. I¡¯ll take over my shift, and you cane find me then.¡±Chunyu Xing left inrge strides after he finished speaking. Su Qianxun could only stop when she saw this. It would be more convenient for them to talk when they met alone at night. When she saw that she had returned to the ambassador¡¯s room, she and Xu Dian went downstairs first. ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t you go and eat something first? There¡¯s still some time before 11 pm.¡± Chapter 2514 2514 Chapter 2775, that¡¯s the deal Si Moyan brought Mi¡¯er back to the hotel and personally sent her back to her room. Mi¡¯er asked, ¡°Uncle, do you want toe in and have a seat? Let¡¯s add each other on wechat so that it¡¯s easier to contact each other in the future.¡± Si Moyan looked at her sincere big eyes and agreed without any reason. His bodyguards were already used to it because his master had already done too many things that exceeded the scope of what he usually did. After Si Moyan entered, Mi¡¯er happily went to look for her phone. After she switched it on, she asked, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s Your Wechat number?¡± ¡°Scan it.¡±Si Moyan found his wechat QR code and handed it over. Mi¡¯er immediately scanned his QR code and added him as a friend. She saw that Si Moyan¡¯s profile picture was of a woman, but it was a back view. ¡°Uncle, this back view looks like my mommy, but my mommy has short hair, and this auntie has long hair!¡±Mi¡¯er said. Si Moyan pursed his lips, and a trace of sadness shed across his eyes. This was the woman he loved the most. ¡°Uncle, can you give me little brother¡¯s Wechat? I can chat with him directly.¡±Mi¡¯er smiled very sweetly. ¡°That won¡¯t do. My Son will be angry with me. If you have anything, you can look for me.¡±Si Moyan reached out and touched her head. ¡°Alright then, but how can we meet? If we can¡¯t meet, how can I Chase Little Brother?¡±Mi¡¯er was really worried. ¡°My son wille over very soon. When the timees, I¡¯ll let you meet. Whether or not my son will like you will depend on your own ability.¡±Si Moyan looked at her and felt that she was especially cute. ¡°Good duck, good duck. That¡¯s the deal!¡±Mi¡¯er stretched out her hand to pinky promise him. Although Si Moyan felt that she was being childish, he still cooperated with her. He was so obedient that even he was very surprised. He was even willing to apany his little friend in such childish actions. When Si Moyan saw that there was nothing else to do, he left first. Mi¡¯er happily waved goodbye to him. After she sent them off, Mi¡¯er hurriedly went to wash up. If she could not wash up and go to bed before mommy came back, she would be dead for sure! .. At eleven o¡¯clock, Su Qianxun had already been waiting here for half an hour. Chunyu Xing walked over on time. She nced at her and said, ¡°You came early?¡± ¡°Not very early either.¡±When Su Qianxun saw that she was willing to take the initiative to talk to her, she was even more certain of her judgment. ¡°I only saw you alone. Those two, please ask them to leave,¡±Chunyu Xing said coldly. Su Qianxun looked at long sijue and Xu Dian beside her and said, ¡°You two can wait for me outside first. Or you can go back and apany Little Li first.¡± ¡°... I¡¯ll wait for you at the front.¡±Long sijue pointed at a ce in front where they could rest. ¡°Alright.¡±Su Qianxun did not force him. She knew that it was useless to force him, and he would not leave either. Su Qianxun followed Chunyu Xing into the room. The lights in the living room were on, and the bedroom door was closed. She assumed that Honey had already fallen asleep. ¡°Xi Luo, what¡¯s going on with you? Can you tell me now?¡±Su Qianxun quickly walked up to her. ¡°Sit down first. What would you like to drink?¡±Chunyu Xing¡¯s expression softened when he saw her. ¡°Anything is fine. You must be tired. I¡¯ll go get something to drink.¡±Su Qianxun was about to go get something to drink. The bedroom door was pushed open. A little girl in pink pajamas stood at the door and called out sweetly, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re back?¡± Chapter 2515 2515 Chapter 2776¡¯is this your daughter?¡¯? The bedroom door was pushed open. A little girl in pink pajamas stood at the door and called out sweetly, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re back?¡± Her soft, baby-like voice almost made Su Qianxun fall over. She looked at the little girl who looked like a piece of candy in surprise before she looked at the woman beside her in surprise. Chunyu Xing¡¯s expression was cold. He crossed his arms and looked at the Little Loli. ¡°What did I say? You¡¯re not allowed to go to bed before ten o¡¯clock!¡± ¡°Mommy, I know duck, but I just moved to a different ce and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. I came out when I heard her voice. Hello, Auntie!¡±Mi¡¯er took the initiative to greet Su Qianxun. ¡°Hello... Xi Luo, is this your daughter?¡±Su Qianxun waspletely dumbfounded. ¡°Remember this for today. I¡¯ll punish you tomorrow. Go to bed now and don¡¯te out again!¡±Chunyu Xing¡¯s attitude was very strict! ¡°Alright, good night, Auntie. I¡¯m going to bed now.¡±Mi¡¯er waved at Su Qianxun, turned around, and closed the door before she went to bed. Chunyu Xing raised his hand and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. This daughter of his was really difficult to control. Besides, in her opinion, this daughter of his was getting more and more out of control. She did not look like her biological daughter at all. If she had not been certain that this girl was her daughter, she would have even suspected that she was carrying the wrong child. ¡°Xiluo...¡± ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t call me by this name anymore. Long Xiluo is already dead. The person who lives in this world now is a brand new person! My name is Chunyu Xing!¡±Chunyu Xing looked at her very firmly. ¡°Xiluo...¡±when Su Qianxun heard this, her eyes turned red. She understood what she meant. She had an ident six years ago. was that why she decided to be apletely different person and continue living in this world after that? ¡°You can call me chunyu, or you can call me Xing ¡®er. It¡¯s your choice, but I don¡¯t want to hear that name again! Besides, we¡¯re new friends, not old friends!¡±Chunyu Xing hoped that she would understand what he meant. Su Qianxun froze for a few seconds. After a long while, she nodded slowly. ¡°I understand, Xing ¡®er.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. What do you want to drink? I¡¯ll go get it. Can I have some juice?¡±Chunyu Xing went to get two cups of juice. After Su Qianxun sat down, she looked at her and asked, ¡°What... happened after your ident? Did Someone Save You?¡± ¡°Yes, it was my superior who saved me. I¡¯m very grateful to him. He was the one who gave me my new identity. I¡¯m doing fine now. You Don¡¯t have to worry,¡±Chunyu Xing exined. ¡°Then... She¡¯s Your Daughter? What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±Su Qianxun asked. ¡°Mi¡¯er is my daughter.¡± ¡°She¡¯s Si Moyan¡¯s child?¡± ¡°No! She has nothing to do with Si Moyan! I have nothing to do with him either! I¡¯ll never see him again in my life.¡±Chunyu Xing¡¯s expression turned extremely cold. ¡°Xing ¡®er, I can understand your hatred for him. However, he is Lin ¡®er¡¯s biological father after all. If you don¡¯t want to have anything to do with him, what about Lin ¡®er?¡±Right now, Lin ¡®er was the person that Su Qianxun was most worried about. It was fine if she did not want to care about Si Moyan, but what about Lin ¡®er? Would she make him lose his biological mother again? Su Qianxun felt her heart ache just thinking about it. ¡°...¡± Chunyu Xing clearly had not thought about this matter either. She wanted to acknowledge Lin ¡®er, and she knew that she owed her son too much. She did not want to have anything to do with Si Moyan either. She was already extremely disappointed in that man. ¡°Lin ¡®er is Mi¡¯er¡¯s older brother. Could it be that you have the heart to prevent them from recognizing each other?¡± No matter whose child Mi¡¯er was, she was still Lin ¡®er¡¯s biological sister. Chapter 2516 2516 There was nothing to cry about in chapter 27 No matter whose child Mi¡¯er was, she was also Lin ¡®er¡¯s biological sister. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about this yet. I believe that Lin ¡®er will understand me. I¡¯ll exin it to her when the timees... As for my identity, don¡¯t tell anyone, including long sijue. Let¡¯s just treat each other as new friends, okay?¡±Chunyu Xing held her hand. Even though Su Qianxun felt ufortable, she would definitely respect long Xiluo¡¯s decision. ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯m already very happy that you¡¯re willing to acknowledge me.¡± Chunyu Xing reached out and pinched the tip of her nose. ¡°How can I not acknowledge you? You¡¯re the most important person to me.¡± When Su Qianxun heard that, she immediately burst into tears. Chunyu Xing¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t cry. What¡¯s there to cry about? Aren¡¯t we doing fine now? Stop crying.¡± She frantically tried tofort Su Qianxun. When Su Qianxun saw that she was still clumsy, she could not help butugh again. ¡°Alright, Alright. Let¡¯s end our conversation here today. You Go back first. Next, we¡¯ll get to know new friends. Since we just met, we can¡¯t be too intimate with each other, understand?¡± ¡°... got it. Bring Mi¡¯er to my house as a guest some other day. She¡¯s about the same age as Xiao Li. We¡¯ll definitely be good friends.¡±Su Qianxun wiped the tears from her face. ¡°Is Xiao Li Alright Now?¡± ¡°She¡¯s fine now. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Su Qianxun did not want to leave at all. However, she also knew that if she continued to stay, she would only bring unnecessary trouble to herself. Before she left, she turned and said to long xiluo, ¡°By the way, Si Moyan is already here. He even looked for me. He knows that you¡¯re still alive and is looking for you everywhere.¡± ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll take care of it. You Don¡¯t have to worry. Take care of yourself on the way back.¡± ¡°Good night. See you another day.¡± ¡°Okay, bye.¡± After Su Qianxun left, Long Xiluo closed the door. She stood at the door and thought for a while. Then, she started to think about how to deal with Si Moyan. In fact, it would be easy for her to deal with him. As long as she did not admit her true identity, he would not be able to do anything to her. She had long thought of how to make Si Moyan give up on her. Lin ¡®er was the one who made her the most reluctant to let go. She wondered how he was doing now. .. On the way back, Long Sijue looked at her and asked, ¡°What did she say? Is it really long Xiluo?¡± ¡°I mistook her for someone else. She really isn¡¯t long Xiluo.¡±Su Qianxun was now firmly defending any decision long Xiluo made. Xu Dian nced at her in surprise. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°She really isn¡¯t. I¡¯ve looked at her carefully. She does look very simr. There¡¯s a difference if you look closely.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I also feel that there¡¯s a difference in the details.¡±Xu Dian really believed her. ¡°Yes, but this Miss Chunyu is a very nice person. I¡¯m quite happy that she agreed to be my friend.¡± Su Qianxun knew that the slight difference in long Xiluo¡¯s face was because she said that she had been disfigured. After all, she was burned when her car exploded when it fell off a cliff. After she was cured, even if she recovered very well, there would still be some differences in her face. This had also be a way for her to deny her previous identity. However.. She felt that Si Moyan would not give up so easily. That fellow did not seem to have given up on long Xiluo at all. It seemed like he was determined to find her. However, it did not matter. As long as they were reunited, no matter how difficult it was, they would be able to resolve it. Chapter 2517 2517 Chapter 2778¡¯I¡¯ll be staying here tonight.¡¯ ¡®it seems like I have to find her.¡¯. However, it did not matter. As long as they were reunited, they would be able to resolve whatever difficulties they faced. ¡®...¡¯ When she returned home, it was already past midnight. All the members of the Su family had fallen asleep. Su Qianxun did not dare to disturb her son, so she went back to her room first. Long sijue followed her in as well. Su Qianxun frowned and looked at him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife. I¡¯ll be wherever you are.¡± ¡°... I haven¡¯t forgiven you yet!¡± ¡°Then, what do you have to do to be willing to forgive me? Tell me, I can do it right now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. You can go back first. I¡¯m tired. I need to take a shower and go to bed! We can talk about everything tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay here tonight.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Xun ¡®er, you already know about Hua Ling ¡®er. I think you should be able to understand me a little, right?¡±Long Sijue looked at her very seriously. ¡°... just because I understand doesn¡¯t mean that I forgive you.¡±Su Qianxun did not want to talk too much with him right now. She took her pajamas and went straight to the bathroom to take a shower. When she came out of the bathroom, Long Sijue was no longer in her room. She immediatelyid down and went to sleep. She was too tired today. However, nothing made her happier than knowing that Xi Luo was still fine. Even when she fell asleep, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. When Long sijue entered the room, he changed into a set offortable pajamas. Hey down on the bed as well and immediately carried the little woman in his arms. SU Qianxun woke up for a moment and pushed him twice in resistance. However, it was impossible for her to seed. She fell asleep again because she was too sleepy. Long sijue adjusted herfortable posture and hugged her even tighter. The next day. SU Qianxun woke up in long SIJUE¡¯s arms. She looked at the man in front of her and realized that this man had broken into her room against night! She immediately sat up. Because she woke up too quickly, she even pulled her hair. Long sijue woke up as well. He reached out and hugged her. ¡°Good morning, Xun ¡®Er.¡± Su Qianxun resisted the urge to punch him. She put on a fake smile and said, ¡°If you want me to happily say good morning to you, then find my daughter for me!¡± She had a dream the entire night. Her dream was filled with her daughter and that little girl, Mi¡¯er. In short, it was a very chaotic dream. She dreamed of a girl. She thought that her daughter should be as cute as Mi¡¯er, as beautiful as Mi¡¯er, and as adorable as Mi¡¯er. ¡°I¡¯ll find her,¡±long Sijue promised her. ¡°Do you think that Lin Xi is Chu Xinian?¡±Su Qianxun turned to ask him. However, when she looked at him, she was immediately captivated by his handsomeness. She was furious. He was clearly an old man in his thirties, but why did he still look so handsome? ¡®this won¡¯t do. I Can¡¯t be seduced by beauty!¡¯! He had made mistakes time and time again, and she had forgiven him time and time again, but he was still unrepentant. ¡°I tested her yesterday. She shouldn¡¯t Be Chu Xinian. However, her appearance has something to do with Chu Xinian as well. If we can catch her, we should be able to find a big melon,¡±long sijue exined as he hugged her. His hand touched her waist. His body was extremely tense. He couldn¡¯t control himself when he hugged her yesterday. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was sleeping so soundly, he would definitely flirt with her. Now, he seemed to be unable to control himself.. Chapter 2518 2518 Chapter 2779: Let Go of Me First ¡°I¡¯m Pregnant Now and the fetus isn¡¯t stable yet. Don¡¯t do anything rash!¡± ¡°...¡± Long Sijue didn¡¯t want to do anything rash either, but he liked her so much and was infatuated with her. Even if he lost his memory, his love for her didn¡¯t diminish in the slightest. He had also abstained from sex for so long, and now that he was holding her like this.., it would be strange if he didn¡¯t feel anything. ¡°Then, let¡¯s do it another way.¡±As long Sijue spoke, he bit her ear. Su Qianxun¡¯s body trembled violently. Her body was extremely sensitive now, and he was biting on her sensitive parts.. ¡°Let go of me quickly. It¡¯s time to get up. Xiao Li mighte over at any moment!¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. The door is locked, and he can¡¯t enter. Xun ¡®er, help me. I feel so ufortable.¡±Long sijue hugged her even tighter, and there was a pleading tone in his voice. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Let go of me first, and I¡¯ll help you! I Can¡¯t help you even if you hug me like this, can I?¡±Su Qianxun took a deep breath and tried her best to keep her voice from trembling. Long Sijue looked at her in surprise when he heard what she said. He quickly let go of her and looked at her with anticipation in his eyes. Su Qianxun was still smiling. Just when long sijue thought that she was about to start, Su Qianxun quickly turned around and got off the bed. She quickly fled the scene. ¡°You Want Me to help you? In your dreams!¡±Su Qianxun circled around the bed and fled. Long sijue almost choked on his own saliva. He did not know whether tough or cry when he saw how she fled like a rabbit. In the end, he could only take a shower to cool off. After Su Qianxun escaped from the jaws of death, she went to Su Li¡¯s room to check on him first. Su Li was getting out of bed. Su Ci helped him put on his clothes. When she entered the room, Su Li said in pleasant surprise, ¡°Mommy, what are you so happy about so early in the morning?¡± The corners of Su Qianxun¡¯s raised lips immediately fell. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not happy!¡± ¡°Mommy, I know you the best. You were clearly smiling very brightly just now. You Only smile like that when you¡¯re especially happy,¡±Su Li analyzed very seriously. Su Ci pursed her lips and smiled softly. She knew that long Sijue was staying at home. Her daughter must be happy because of this. Su Qianxun immediately saw through her mother¡¯s thoughts. She must have been thinking about something else. She was so depressed that she wanted to bang her head against the wall, but she could not exin herself. The more she exined, the more guilty she felt. ¡°I¡¯m happy because I met a new friend yesterday! I hit it off with that new friend at first sight! That¡¯s why I¡¯m very happy.¡±Su Qianxun found a reason. Although the reason why she was so happy just now was not because of long xiluo, now that she had returned and found her, it was the happiest thing that had happened to her recently. ¡°What kind of friend is she? Can I meet her?¡±Su Li asked expectantly. ¡°Of course you can. When the timees, I¡¯ll bring you to meet that Auntie. She has a daughter. Her daughter is very beautiful.¡± ¡°No matter how beautiful she is, she won¡¯t be as beautiful as you, Mommy. I¡¯ve never seen anyone more beautiful than you.¡±Su Li looked at her very sincerely. Su Qianxun was speechless Chapter 2519 2519 Chapter 2780. ¡®I¡¯m not ying with you anymore.¡¯ ¡°No matter how beautiful you are, you won¡¯t be as beautiful as Mommy. I¡¯ve never seen anyone more beautiful than you.¡±Su Li looked at her very sincerely. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°When you meet someone more beautiful than Mommy, you¡¯ll Grow Up!¡± When he met the girl he liked, he would no longer think that mommy was the most beautiful. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Mommy is the prettiest!¡±Su Li was very determined about what she thought. ¡°Let¡¯s go down and eat. It¡¯s already prepared.¡±Su Ci smiled as she looked at the mother and son. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Young Master Long is up, too, right? Ask him toe down with us.¡±Su Ci looked at her daughter. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Daddy is here too? That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll go look for him right away! Mommy, did you sleep with Daddy Yesterday? Is He in your room?¡±As Su Li spoke, she rushed out of her bedroom, she ran to Mommy¡¯s room. Su Qianxun wanted to exin that although they slept together, nothing happened. However, when she saw her mother¡¯s ambiguous smile, she could only keep her words to herself. ¡®It¡¯s too ufortable!¡¯! The few of them were very happy at the breakfast table, especially Su Li, who was smiling very happily. Although Su Qianxun was a little depressed, she was also cured by her son¡¯s beautiful smile. After breakfast, long sijue dragged Su Qianxun to the office. On the way, Su Qianxun deliberately ignored the man beside her. Long Sijue moved closer to her and hugged her. No matter how hard she tried to push him away, he refused to let go. .. When Mi¡¯er woke up, she ran outside. She looked at her mother, who had already changed her clothes, and said gloomily, ¡°Mommy, are you going to leave me alone here again today? I don¡¯t want to be alone here. It¡¯s very boring.¡± Long Xiluo cast a nce at her daughter and said, ¡°You can only stay here alone for the time being. I¡¯ll find you a ce to stay in a few days.¡± If she sent her daughter to Su Qianxun¡¯s ce now, it would arouse the suspicion of others. ¡°What? I just want you to apany me.¡±Mi¡¯er rushed over and hugged her thigh. ¡°I told you not to bring you out. I told you to stay at home with daddy! But you refused to listen. When youe out, you have to be obedient! You promised me this yourself.¡±Long Xiluo straightened her tie, lowered her head, and looked at her daughter expressionlessly. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re too heartless to your biological daughter. If you continue like this, I won¡¯t recognize you as Mommy Anymore!¡±Mi¡¯er hugged her leg and acted coquettishly. Long Xiluo looked at her daughter¡¯s cute little face. She had long curly hair like a doll. She really couldn¡¯t believe that this was her daughter that she had raised. Shouldn¡¯t her daughter have short hair like herself? She should be neat and cold, like a little boy, right? How did she raise her daughter so crooked, sweet, greasy, and Super Coquettish! It was simply unbelievable! ¡°Then I¡¯ll need you to find a new mommy toe back to,¡±long Xiluo said mercilessly. Mi¡¯er,¡±...¡± ¡°Then help me tie up my hair today!¡± When Long Xiluo heard this request, her expressionpletely shattered. ¡°Chunyu Mi¡¯er, are you looking for a beating? !¡± ¡°Wow, you really aren¡¯t biological! I¡¯m going to find uncle to y with, I¡¯m not ying with you anymore!¡±Mi¡¯er turned around angrily and walked towards her room. ¡°Wait!¡±Long Xiluo immediately called out to her. ¡°No, it¡¯s toote for you to regret now. I won¡¯t ept your apology now. It¡¯s toote for you to do anything now.¡±Mi¡¯er continued to walk forward angrily. ¡°Mi¡¯er, stop. Exin yourself clearly. Who¡¯s your uncle?¡±Long Xiluo directly caught the main point of her words. Chapter 2520 2520 Chapter 2781... The transformation of a beautiful girl ¡°Mi¡¯er, stop. Exin yourself clearly. Who is Uncle?¡±Long Xiluo caught the main point of her words. ¡°Uncle is uncle. I went out to y yesterday and met a bad person. It was uncle who saved me and even brought me to eat delicious food. In short, he is a very, very good person!¡±Mi¡¯er turned around and exined proudly. ¡°Chunyu, Mi¡¯er, I think you are itching for a fight! Didn¡¯t I say that you are not allowed to talk to strangers! Today, I will punish you to stay in your room and not go anywhere!¡±Long Xiluo said as she walked over and grabbed her daughter and threw her into the room, she closed the door and locked it. Mi¡¯er was pushed to the ground and did not cry. She just said in a bored manner, ¡°How rude. She doesn¡¯t look like a woman at all. I don¡¯t know how Daddy can ept her.¡± Mi¡¯er¡¯s mood was not affected by her mother at all. She got up and ran to the wardrobe. She picked out a set of clothes that belonged to a cute and beautiful warrior girl and prepared to go out and y as a beautiful warrior girl today. Ten minutester. ¡°Beautiful girl... transform! !¡± Mi¡¯er jumped onto the bed and shouted. She held the shapeshifting device in her hand, and a cute and beautiful girl appeared out of nowhere. When Long Xiluo pushed the door open and entered, she was helpless when she saw her daughter dressed like this. Where did this girle from? Why was she so different from her? What was she wearing? Long Xiluo had long decided to give up on controlling this naughty girl. The key was that she couldn¡¯t control her. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go out today. If you¡¯re caught by the bad guys, I Won¡¯t Save You!¡±Long Xiluo warned her coldly. ¡°I know. If I get caught by the bad guys, I¡¯ll self-detonate!¡±Mi replied very calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Be Good. I¡¯m on duty this morning. I¡¯ll be back in the afternoon.¡± ¡°I know, I know. Hurry up and leave. Stop nagging.¡± Long Xiluo,¡±...¡± This girl was really getting more and more outrageous. In the past, she only despised her appearance, but now she actually despised her nagging! Long Xiluo saw that there wasn¡¯t enough time, so she didn¡¯t bother with her anymore and went to take over her shift first. Mi¡¯er immediately jumped onto the bed, took out her phone, opened it, and sent a wechat message. A few minutester, in the hotel corridor, a beautiful young female soldier carrying a small backpack hopped to the front of the elevator and took the elevator upstairs. When Si Moyan saw Mi¡¯er, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. What was this girl wearing? Why was she so strange? ¡°Uncle, Hello, we meet again!¡± ¡°Come in, have you eaten breakfast?¡±Si Moyan let her in. He slepttest night and only woke up when he heard her wechat message. ¡°There¡¯s no duck yet, I¡¯m just here to apany you for breakfast! Can I order takeout? I want to eat chicken rolls!¡±Mi¡¯er jumped in and sat down on the sofa. ¡°What is it?¡±Si Moyan was about to wash up first. ¡°Who¡¯s going to help you prepare breakfast? I¡¯ll go and exin it to him,¡±Mi¡¯er said loudly. Si Moyan,¡±...¡± He looked at Mi¡¯er jumping out like a little rabbit again and shook his head in amusement. Did she think that her little thoughts could fool him? She just wanted to make a pile of things that she wanted to eat. When Mi¡¯er came back, she felt that Si Moyan was an even better person. She could eat whatever she wanted with him! Si Moyan washed up and changed his clothes. When he came out, breakfast was already ced on the dining table. He looked at the table full of fast food and sat down. He asked, ¡°Are these things healthy for a child like you?¡± Chapter 2521 2521 Chapter 2782 was I the first? He looked at the table full of fast food, sat down and asked, ¡°Are these things healthy for a child like you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very healthy. Look at this. The rice rolled up with some meat floss ham. How healthy is that?¡±Mi¡¯er was eating a big rice ball. Si Moyan looked at it. It was indeed okay, so he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Where¡¯s Your Mommy? Why did you run out again?¡±Si Moyan also took a piece of food. ¡°She went to work and will only be back in the afternoon, so I can apany you until the afternoon, okay?¡±Mi¡¯er looked at him very happily. Si Moyan felt that it was funny. This little foodie was probably calcting that he would be able to eat as he pleased again in the afternoon. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your mommy won¡¯t be able to find you if you run around like this?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. Mommy is very serious and responsible at work. She Won¡¯t be distracted and look for me.¡±Mi¡¯er continued to nibble on the big rice ball in her hand. ¡°Then aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll be a bad person and sell you? You¡¯re so cute. You should be worth a lot of money.¡±Si Moyan raised his hand and gently stroked her head. It was strange. Why didn¡¯t he dislike this little girl at all? On the contrary, he liked her very much. It wasn¡¯t that Si Moyan hadn¡¯t seen other people¡¯s daughters before. His family had daughters that were simr to Mi¡¯er¡¯s, but he couldn¡¯t like them no matter how much he looked at them. He felt annoyed just by looking at them. They were children after all. He didn¡¯t dislike Lin ¡®er at all. Thinking of this, he carefully looked at the little girl in front of him again. The more he looked at her, the more he felt that this little girl looked familiar. Mi¡¯er did not know what he was thinking. When she saw him looking at her, she smiled at him. ¡°You... Do you dare to do this to anyone? You just went out to eat? And you came to find me to eat again?¡±Si Moyan asked. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m not stupid. I know that you like me and that you¡¯re a good person. That¡¯s why I came. You¡¯re the first. There are too few good people in this world,¡±Mi¡¯er said with a smile. ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯m the first?¡±Si Moyan frowned. ¡°Yeah, the first. Oh, the people I¡¯ve met in the past were all bad people.¡±Mi¡¯er shook her head when she thought about it. ¡°There¡¯s still the past? Let me tell you, I¡¯m the only good person in this world. You¡¯re not allowed to do such things in the future,¡±Si Moyan warned her seriously. Mi¡¯er nodded. ¡°Do you look like daddy or Mommy?¡±Si Moyan asked. ¡°My Mommy, right? Some people say that I look like my Mommy.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s Your Mommy¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Her name is Chunyu Xing. Doesn¡¯t it sound very poetic from her name? Actually, she¡¯s a tomboy,¡±mi¡¯er said softly, as if her loud voice could be heard by her mommy. ¡°Why do you say that about your Mommy?¡± Si Moyan felt a little disappointed. He suddenly realized what he was thinking. Why would he think that Mi¡¯er¡¯s mommy was Xi Luo? It must be because Mi¡¯er¡¯s looks were a little simr to Xi Luo¡¯s. At this moment, he finally knew that there was a hint of Long Xi Luo on this girl¡¯s face. However, it was not that simr. He was thinking too much. Mi¡¯er was just a little girl that he met by chance. It was impossible for her to have anything to do with Xi Luo. ¡°Hehe, Mommy also dislikes me and doesn¡¯t like me like this. The two of us love each other and kill each other. Oh right, uncle, didn¡¯t the little brother video chat with You Again?¡±? ¡°Don¡¯t the two of you say good morning to each other?¡±Mi¡¯er was still thinking about the little brother that she saw yesterday. ¡°No.¡±Si Moyan shook his head. ¡°You guys aren¡¯t good at all. I¡¯ll Just Say Good Morning to my daddy,¡±Mi¡¯er said. Chapter 2522 2522 Chapter 2783, the ultimate weapon ¡°Your Daddy?¡±When Si Moyan heard these two words, he felt an inexplicable difort in his chest. ¡°My Daddy is a very, very good person. He¡¯s especially good to me.¡±When Mi¡¯er mentioned her daddy, she had a look of happiness on her face. ¡°Especially good to you. Why did you follow your Mommy Here? And you were almost kidnapped by a bad person?¡±Si Moyan put down the food in his hands and looked at her unhappily. ¡°Hehe, how could I have been kidnapped? Didn¡¯t I cleverly find you to help me? The person who wanted to kidnap me got into trouble.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you were lucky to meet me. If I hadn¡¯t gone past the elevator, what would you have done?¡±Si Moyan frowned as he looked at her. He felt that this girl was indeed a little proud. ¡°Then I ran into the elevator to ask for help. How could I not meet anyone? Besides, if I didn¡¯t meet anyone, I still have the Ultimate Weapon!¡± ¡°What Ultimate Weapon?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a secret. You Can¡¯t tell me. Uncle, eat your breakfast. It Won¡¯t taste good if it gets cold,¡±Mi¡¯er urged him. Si Moyan was speechless ¡°...¡± After Su Qianxun arrived at the office and returned to her own office, Lin Xi barged in. Xiao Lu hurriedly followed her in. She looked at Su Qianxun nervously and did not know what to do for a moment. ¡°Xiao Lu, you can leave first.¡±Su Qianxun let Xiao Lu leave first. ¡°If you need anything, you can call me. I¡¯ll wait outside.¡±Xiao Lu took a nce at Lin Xi before she left first. At the same time, she closed the door behind her. ¡°Miss Lin, what¡¯s the matter?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her coldly. ¡°Was it you who instigated Miss Hua to cause trouble for me yesterday? You were jealous when the CEO asked me to be his femalepanion instead of you, right?¡±Lin Xi red at her angrily. Su Qianxun looked at her in disappointment. ¡®it really wasn¡¯t Chu Xinian. I must have guessed wrong.¡¯. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I didn¡¯t know Miss Hua before yesterday. I was also invited to the banquet yesterday. I didn¡¯t need to be anyone¡¯s femalepanion to go.¡±Su Qianxun sat down and looked at her coldly. ¡°Heh, stop pretending. Even if you were invited, you could still go with the CEO. You did it on purpose. If you had gone yesterday, Miss Hua would have embarrassed you in public! ¡°You used me as a shield!¡±Lin Xi said angrily. Su Qianxun could not deny this fact. What happened yesterday was a fluke that allowed her to avoid disaster. Hua Ling ¡®er was quite powerful. She even wanted to avoid her when she saw her. ¡°It was your choice to be the femalepanion of the prison director, wasn¡¯t it? If you were given another chance to choose, would you refuse?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her and questioned her tly. Lin Xi was speechless She could not refute su Qianxun¡¯s words. ¡®that¡¯s right. Even if I were to be given another chance, I wouldn¡¯t refuse.¡¯. However, this was not an excuse. ¡°You¡¯re the one who deliberately set me up!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to target anyone. I still have a lot of work to do. If I dy any longer, I¡¯ll be fired from thepany!¡±Su Qianxun furrowed her brows and called Xiao Lu in. Xiao Lu ¡®invited¡¯Lin Xi out. Xiao Lu came back and looked at her. She asked, ¡°Worker Su, what¡¯s going on? Is there something wrong with her brain? Why is she still targeting you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. You should pay more attention to her. Don¡¯t let her do anything unfavorable, especially the design I did.¡±Su Qianxun furrowed her brows. For a moment, she did not know what was going on with Lin Xi. Chapter 2523 2523 Chapter 2784 shrieked and ran away ¡°It¡¯s alright. Keep an eye on her. Don¡¯t let her do anything unfavorable to you, especially the design I did.¡±Su Qianxun furrowed her brows. For a moment, she did not understand what was going on with Lin Xi. ¡°Alright, I understand,¡±Xiao Lu agreed. .. When Hua Ling ¡®er came to look for Su Qianxun, she was about to go for lunch. When she saw Hua Ling ¡®er, Su Qianxun¡¯s rm went off. She did not really want this woman to argue with her in thepany. After all, she still had to work here. However, to her surprise, Hua Ling ¡®er did not do that. Instead, she invited her to lunch. ¡°Miss Hua, I don¡¯t think we¡¯re close enough to have lunch together, right?¡±Su Qianxun looked at Hua Ling ¡®er in bewilderment. ¡°I¡¯m Brother Prison¡¯s ex-girlfriend! Even though we¡¯re not close, we¡¯re very close,¡±Hua Ling ¡®er said with a chuckle. Su Qianxun looked at Hua Ling ¡®er and felt uncertain. She did not know what she was thinking. ¡®could it be that I want to be like the one on TV, throwing acid at myself?¡¯? ¡®to disfigure myself?¡¯? ¡°Ahem, Miss Hua, aren¡¯t you being a little too far-fetched?¡±Su Qianxun coughed softly, and her head hurt a little. ¡®what¡¯s going on? It¡¯s all that B * Stard Long Sijue¡¯s fault. He likes to get into trouble with women for no reason!¡¯! ¡®He used to be like this, but he¡¯s still like this now!¡¯! ¡°Don¡¯t push it. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve already booked a table. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t dare to Go!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er stared at SU Qianxun with her eyes wide open. ¡°Haha, How Is That Possible? Of course I dare to go.¡±Su Qianxun felt that she would be too weak if she did not go. However, she regretted her promise. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ve already given it to Brother Prison. The three of us can eat together.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er blinked her big eyes and looked adorable. Su Qianxun was speechless When the two of them left, they bumped into Lin Xi. Hua Ling ¡®er asked enthusiastically, ¡°Miss Lin, do you want to have a meal together?¡± Lin Xi screamed and ran away as if he had seen a ghost. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®shouldn¡¯t I learn from Lin Xi as well? It¡¯s better to be a little cowardly?¡¯? ¡®It¡¯s better to be cowardly than disfigured.¡¯. Just as Su Qianxun¡¯s mind was running wild, the elevator reached the underground garage. The elevator door on the other side opened and long sijue walked over quickly. Hua Ling ¡®er saw him and happily walked towards him. At the same time, she held his arm. ¡°Brother Prison, why are you in such a hurry?¡± Long Sijue pushed Hua Ling ¡®ER¡¯s hand away and quickly walked towards Su Qianxun. He looked at her nervously. ¡°Are You Alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡± He was just frightened by thisdy hua. ¡°Brother Prison, look at what you¡¯re saying. What else can I do to sister Su? She¡¯s not that kind of person at all!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er pouted and red at him. When Su Qianxun recalled how Hua Ling ¡®ER had scolded LIN XI in public yesterday, she silently cursed in her heart. ¡°Where did you book?¡±Long Sijue turned to look at her. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just a Sichuan restaurant. It¡¯s not far. We¡¯ll arrive there very soon.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er seemed to be in a very good mood. This gave Su Qianxun even more reason to suspect that there was an ambush there. ¡°Get in the car first,¡±long sijue said before he put his arm around Su Qianxun¡¯s waist and got into the car first. Hua Ling ¡®er looked depressed. ¡°Brother Prison, you should at least show some concern for disabled people.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless Actually, after she met Hua Ling ¡®er, she no longer disliked her. Moreover, she did not expect that this youngdy would be so frank about the fact that she was disabled. Xu Dian also got in the car, the car drove away from the underground garage. Chapter 2524 2524 ¡®chapter 2785, are you trying to take advantage of me?¡¯? Xu Dian also got into the car and drove away from the underground garage. In the car, Hua Ling ¡®er directly lifted her skirt and revealed her artificial leg. She looked at Su Qianxun, ¡°Let me show you my artificial leg. The hospital helped me make a simtion of it. I don¡¯t really care what it looks like. It¡¯s all fake anyway.¡± Su Qianxun looked at her prosthetic leg. Although it was very lifelike, it was still fake. She could still tell the difference. When she saw this, she suddenly felt a little unbearable. It was a very cruel thing for a girl to lose a leg when she was at her prime. ¡°Why don¡¯t I take it off and show you?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er said as she was about to take off her prosthetic leg. Long sijue quickly stopped her. ¡°What are you doing? Stop fooling around.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s fooling around? Sister Su, do you want to take a look?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er looked at Su Qianxun. ¡°It must be very tiring to use the prosthetic limb, right?¡±Su Qianxun sighed in her heart. She suddenly understood Hua Ling ¡®er¡¯s thoughts and actions. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You¡¯ll feel ufortable if you walk for too long. This is the best prosthetic limb in the world. If it¡¯s an ordinary prosthetic limb, it¡¯ll be even more ufortable,¡±Hua Ling ¡®er said with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t say that now.¡±Long Sijue looked at Hua Ling ¡®er with a warning look. ¡°Why? Why Don¡¯t you let me say it? This is the truth. Sister Su has the right to know.¡± ¡°...¡± Long Sijue didn¡¯t know what to say to her. He couldn¡¯t be too harsh on this girl who had lost a leg for him. When they arrived at the Sichuan restaurant, the three of them got off the car. Xu Dian followed behind them. After entering the private room, Long Sijue let Xu Dian sit down as well. The waiter came to order the dishes. Hua Ling ¡®er suddenly said, ¡°My leg isn¡¯t feeling well. I want to take off my prosthetic leg!¡± The three of them were speechless ¡°Let me help you.¡±Xu Dian immediately stood up and squatted down. ¡°You¡¯re a man. How can you do this? Are you trying to take advantage of me?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er nudged him. Xu Dian was speechless Su Qianxun then looked at long sijue. Long sijue also looked at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to be a man.¡± ¡°Uh... but I don¡¯t know how to do that.¡±Su Qianxun knew that Hua Ling ¡®er was deliberately making things difficult for them, but she had never taken care of such a disabled person before. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Sister Su. I¡¯ll Teach You!¡± Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®doesn¡¯t she want to learn well?¡¯? However, she had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk over. She squatted down and asked, ¡°How do you want to do it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple. You can take it off just like that. You can help me put it over there so that it won¡¯t affect everyone¡¯s meal,¡±Hua Ling ¡®er said in a very understanding manner. Su Qianxun was speechless She carried the artificial leg and ced it on a chair at the side first. She carefully put it away before she returned. However, when she was eating, she felt that it was a little strange that there was a prosthetic leg beside her. Su Qianxun knew that Hua Ling ¡®er did this on purpose. However, to be honest, she really could not Hate Hua Ling ¡®er now, especially when she saw that she was missing a leg. Long sijue and Xu Dian were very quiet. When the food was served, the four of them began to eat. Su Qianxun did not know what to say to Hua Ling ¡®er either. After all, she was not familiar with this girl. ¡°Didn¡¯t you do it on purpose yesterday? Did you let that Lin Xi be with Brother Prison? That way, you¡¯ll be able to escape death!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er broke the silence. She stared at Su Qianxun and asked with a sharp gaze. Su Qianxun shook her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s because of another reason. That Lin Xi seems like a bad person and has been getting close to him. So, we wanted to use this as an excuse to see if our guesses were correct and prove that they were wrong... besides, I¡¯m fighting with him because of you. It¡¯s impossible for me to attend the banquet with him.¡± Chapter 2525 2525 ¡®chapter 2786, are you two still not reconciled?¡¯? Su Qianxun was telling the truth. There was not a hint of falsehood in her words. Hua Ling ¡®ER¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard what Su Qianxun said. ¡°Really? The two of you are really at odds with each other because of me!¡± Xu Dian was speechless ¡®even if it¡¯s true, you shouldn¡¯t be so happy, right?¡¯? ¡°Yes. Because of this, I even went out to rx for two days. I don¡¯t want to talk to him anymore.¡±Su Qianxun had a hunch that it would be better for her to tell the truth at this time. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! hahaha! You really deserved it,¡±Hua Ling ¡®er said rudely as she looked at long sijue. Long sijue was speechless ¡°What happened after that? What happened after that? Haven¡¯t you reconciled with him yet?¡±Hua Ling ¡®ER¡¯s gossipy heart was ignited. ¡°After that... After that, I was tricked intoing back. He used my son to trick me! I haven¡¯t forgiven him yet.¡±Su Qianxun red at long sijue. ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s great! Don¡¯t forgive him. All men are so bad. You Can¡¯t forgive them easily.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us.¡±Long sijue stared speechlessly at the woman who was gloating over Su Qianxun¡¯s misfortune. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t there be? I¡¯m your ex-girlfriend. You¡¯re still so nice to me. It¡¯d be strange if your current girlfriend wasn¡¯t angry.¡± ¡°Why are you causing trouble when you know?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because you¡¯re so handsome and handsome that I can¡¯t forget you. I still like you now.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t like you, I¡¯ll never marry you in this lifetime!¡±Long sijue was very direct and very determined. Su Qianxun felt a little sorry for him. After all, Hua Ling ¡®ER¡¯s situation was special. ¡°If you don¡¯t marry me, then I¡¯ll never marry you. I¡¯ll make you feel like you owe me! Don¡¯t even think about getting rid of me in this lifetime!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er looked at him very proudly. Long sijue¡¯s expression darkened. He looked at Xu Dian and asked, ¡°Xu Dian, what do you think of her?¡± ¡°... nothing much!¡±Xu Dian recalled how crazy she was when she used her credit card to buy clothes. He did not like such a wasteful woman. Su Qianxun watched in surprise as the two of them became more and more distant as they chatted. She wanted to remind Xu Dian, but in the end, she decided to eat her food quietly. ¡°Who are you calling ¡®Not-so-nice¡¯? How Am I not-so-nice? You Don¡¯t even know me. Why do you think that I¡¯m Not-so-nice?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er immediately became furious and turned her attention to Xu Dian. ¡°I¡¯m just saying it casually.¡±Xu Dian immediately became terrified. He did not want to be insulted. ¡°I¡¯m just saying it casually. If you don¡¯t give me a reason today, I won¡¯t let you off! I¡¯ll keep pestering you!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er threatened. ¡°You buy too many clothes!¡±Xu Dian could only say what he was thinking. ¡°Why does it bother you that I buy too many clothes? ¡°I spend all the money I earn. I earn money to make myself happy. I can spend it however I want. What does it have to do with anyone else?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er yelled unhappily. ¡°I agree with Miss Hua on this point. She is always right to spend the money she earns on her own. She doesn¡¯t bother anyone, and she even helped those shop assistants with their sales. She¡¯s doing this for charity,¡±SU Qianxun immediately expressed her opinion. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what I thought as well! Did I get in your way when I bought the clothes?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er looked at Xu Dian and continued to ask. ¡°...¡± He seemed to say that nothing was right. ¡°That¡¯s right. She didn¡¯t affect anyone, and she even helped some people. That¡¯s a good thing. Xu Dian, you¡¯re going to lose your girlfriend if you keep doing this.¡± ¡°Someone like him definitely won¡¯t have a girlfriend. Who would fall for him?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er cast a disdainful nce at him. Xu Dian,¡±...¡± Who Did he provoke? Chapter 2526 2526 ¡®I will definitely punish him when I go back.¡¯ Xu Dian was speechless ¡®who did I offend?¡¯? However, when Xu Dian thought about how she did not hesitate to give a dress that fit her perfectly to someone who needed it, he realized that she was not a bad person. ¡°By the way, Xu Dian, I¡¯ve asked you what you think of Xiao Lu. Give me an answer. She has a good impression of you,¡±Su Qianxun brought up the old topic again. She did not just casually introduce him to his girlfriend. ¡°Xiao Lu, is she that beautiful female secretary? Forget it. Don¡¯t harm that youngdy. He can¡¯t do it!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er cast a contemptuous nce at the honest man beside her. Su Qianxun almost choked. She looked at Hua Ling ¡®Er in surprise. ¡°He can¡¯t do it?¡± Hua Ling ¡®er immediately red at Su Qianxun. ¡°What are you thinking? I¡¯m not saying that he has erectile dysfunction! How could I possibly know anything about it?¡± ¡°Ahem... OH.¡±Su Qianxun lowered her head, blushing. ¡°I¡¯m saying that he has a bad personality. If he were to be friends with your little secretary, Your Little Secretary would be in deep trouble.¡± ¡°Enough!¡±Xu Dian suddenly red coldly at Hua Ling ¡®ER. Even though he was only a bodyguard, he still had his dignity, okay? ¡°Why are you so fierce? Did I really hit the nail on the head? Are you really not good enough?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er was a fearless person. Because she was the little princess of the family, she was pampered to the point of beingwless. ¡®pfft!¡¯Su Qianxun really had to hand it to this Hua Ling ¡®ER. She was way too valiant, but she had a better impression of this girl now. Hua Ling ¡®er was very realistic. She was not pretentious at all. She would say whatever she thought. With such a personality, she would not be the type of person who schemed against others behind their backs. However, it made sense when she thought about it. Someone who could be chosen by the prison madam as her daughter-inw would definitely not be bad. After all, the prison madam would not harm her own son. When she thought about this, she nced at long sijue, who had been silent all this while. Long sijue looked at her as well. Su Qianxun quietly averted her gaze.. ¡°Shut up! Do you want to try?¡± It was obvious that Xu Dian was really angry. After he finished speaking, he threw down his chopsticks and got up to leave. ¡°Hey, you! You Bastard! Brother Prison, did you see that? Your subordinate molested me? ! Go and teach him a lesson!¡±Hua Ling ¡®Er was furious as she watched Xu Dian leave. No one had ever dared to say such dirty words to her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back and teach him a lesson,¡±long sijue replied in a very serious and perfunctory manner. For some reason, Su Qianxun felt likeughing. However, she felt that she really did not have to worry about Xu Dian and Xiao Lu anymore. Why did she feel that Xu Dian and Miss Hua were more suitable for each other. From a personality perspective, Hua Ling ¡®er was especially lively and talkative. Xu Dian was as silent as a mute. The two of them should be able to spark sparks between them. ¡°You¡¯re trying to fool me!¡± Hua Ling ¡®er was a smart girl. She could not tell that long SIJUE was not sincere at all. ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m very serious! I¡¯ll definitely punish him when I go back.¡±Long Sijue looked at her sternly. ¡°You¡¯ll punish him by making him run a few kilometers. How can that be considered a punishment for him?¡± ¡°...¡± At that moment, Hua Ling ¡®ER had already forgotten the purpose of her visit. She waspletely focused on punishing Xu Dian. After dinner, Su Qianxun helped Hua Ling ¡®er put the prosthetic limb back on. Hua Ling ¡®er furrowed her brows and looked like she was in pain. ¡°You don¡¯t feelfortable wearing this, do you?¡±Su Qianxun felt a little guilty when she saw Hua Ling ¡®ER¡¯s expression. ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s short, but it¡¯s notfortable if it¡¯s long.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er stood up and tried it on. She felt a little ufortable, but it was fine. Chapter 2527 2527 Chapter 2788: ¡®If you really have nothing better to do...¡¯ ¡°Is it because the weather has been bad recently?¡±Long sijue knew that if the weather was bad, the ce where her leg was injured would feel ufortable. Wearing a prosthetic limb at this time would make her feel even more ufortable. ¡°Of course. What kind of lousy weather is this? It¡¯s not raining, but it¡¯s gloomy. Can I feelfortable?¡± ¡°Then, don¡¯t wear it. Come out in a wheelchair!¡±Long sijue¡¯s expression was gloomy. Su Qianxun listened to their conversation and seemed to understand why long sijue treated Hua Ling ¡®er a little differently. She sighed in her heart. Under such circumstances, it was very difficult for him to reject her firmly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. You¡¯re so ugly! Tell me, why did I save you in the first ce? I was really blinded by your beauty! And you still insisted on dumping me,¡±Hua Ling ¡®erined. Long sijue was speechless After the three of them left, Hua Ling ¡®er insisted on getting Xu Dian to send her off. Long sijue could only look at Xu Dian and ask for his opinion. Xu Dian did not say anything. He opened the car door for Hua Ling ¡®ER. After he watched the car drive away, long sijue pulled Su Qianxun into another car. Once they got into the car, long sijue directly pulled her onto hisp. ¡°What are you doing? Put Me Down!¡±Su Qianxun pushed him away with a dark expression. ¡°Do you still me me now?¡±Long Sijue asked as he hugged her tightly. It was not easy for him to catch her, so how could he let her go so easily. ¡°I suddenly feel sorry for Miss Hua. She¡¯s also a good person. Why Don¡¯t you marry her? It¡¯ll be your way of repaying my kindness.¡±Su Qianxun stopped struggling and raised her head to look at him. ¡°I won¡¯t marry her. There are other ways to repay my debt of gratitude,¡±long sijue said very seriously. ¡°In the next life?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him and continued to ask. ¡°My Next Life is also yours! My Next Life and My Next Life are all yours!¡± When Su Qianxun heard this, her heart suddenly softened. ¡®He actually said ¡®next life and My Next Life¡¯?¡¯? ¡°Who knows if there will be a next life or if there will be a next life and my next life.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether there will be an afterlife or not. I¡¯m Yours Anyway!¡±Long Sijue looked at her firmly. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Are you still angry now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m angry. Do you think that I¡¯ll forgive you so easily?¡±Su Qianxun snorted and pounded her fist on long SIJUE¡¯s chest. ¡°I have a way to make you forgive me!¡±After long sijue finished speaking, he kissed Su Qianxun¡¯s slightly opened little mouth under her surprised gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash! You already have a child. Don¡¯t do such childish things!¡±Su Qianxun felt his passion and pushed him away gloomily. ¡°You promised me that you would help me. You Can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±Long sijue looked at her innocently. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®So, this bastard was thinking about what happened this morning.¡¯. It was not like they were at home in the car. It was impossible for them to run even if they wanted to. The car was speeding along the road. In the end, Su Qianxun could only help long sijue settle the matter once, because long sijue kept pestering her. After it was over, Su Qianxun felt like she was going crazy. ¡®How could I give in?¡¯? ¡®how could I help him just like that?¡¯. Long sijue was satisfied. He was so happy that he kissed her non-stop like a child. ¡°Get out of my way!¡±Su Qianxun was furious. She still wanted to meet Xi Luo in the afternoon, but she needed to find a ce to tidy up first. She needed to change her clothes while she was at it. Long sijue also knew that he should quit while he was ahead. He asked the chauffeur to go to the hotel. After Su Qianxun took a shower and changed her clothes, she left with a dark expression on her face. ¡°Xun ¡®er, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Long sijue followed her. ¡°I¡¯m going to meet my new friend Chunyuxing, whom I met yesterday. Don¡¯t follow me. If you¡¯re really bored, you can go home and apany Little Li.¡± Chapter 2528 2528 Chapter 2789. ¡®It¡¯s very dangerous for you to be like this.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m going to meet my new friend, Chunyu Xing, whom I met yesterday. Don¡¯t follow me. If you¡¯re really bored, you can go home and apany Xiao Li.¡± ¡°Xiao Li has aunty to apany her. I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not convenient for US women to meet each other!¡±Su Qianxun refused. ¡°You can treat me like air.¡±No matter what, Long Sijue did not want to be separated from her. Su Qianxun was speechless As the two of them were walking, Su Qianxun suddenly turned around quickly and went back behind the wall. Long sijue was speechless ¡°What...¡± Su Qianxun quickly raised her hand and covered his mouth. On the other side of the corridor, Si Moyan was holding honey¡¯s hand as they walked towards the elevator. Su Qianxun gestured for long sijue to keep quiet. She then carefully poked her head out and looked over. When she saw Si Moyan and honey talking andughing, she felt as if she had been struck by lightning. ¡®why is honey with Si Moyan?¡¯? The elevator door opened and the two of them walked in. The bodyguards behind them also followed them in. Su Qianxun immediately walked out. Long sijue asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Do you know the two people just now?¡± ¡°That man is Si Moyan, the man who hurt Xi Luo!¡±Su Qianxun was a little anxious. Did Xi Luo know that honey and Si Moyan had met. ¡°...¡±long sijue did not know what to say at that moment. Since he had lost his memory, he only had strong feelings for Su Qianxun. He did not have any feelings for long Xiluo. ¡°I have to find Xing ¡®er.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s first reaction was to tell long Xiluo about this immediately. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to find her in the first ce?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun waited until Si Moyan had left before she went to long Xiluo¡¯s room. Mi¡¯er opened the door for her. She was very happy to see her. She held her hand and entered the room. Su Qianxun was speechless It turned out that this child was naturally passionate. She treated everyone the same. ¡°Auntie, are you here to look for my Mommy? She¡¯s not back yet. You can wait here for a while. I¡¯ll get you some tea.¡±Mi¡¯er was very sensible. She treated Su Qianxun like an adult. At that moment, Long Sijue was in the room next door at Su Qianxun¡¯s strong request. ¡°Mi¡¯er, there¡¯s no need for that. Auntie isn¡¯t thirsty. Sit Down and let¡¯s have a chat.¡±Su Qianxun patted the sofa beside her. When Mi¡¯er saw that Su Qianxun said that she was not thirsty, she did not go. She sat down and looked pretty and cute. Su Qianxun looked at Mi¡¯er and thought of her own daughter. Her nose felt a little sour. ¡°Honey, I saw you with an uncle just now. How did you get to Know Him?¡± ¡°Oh, Uncle Yan. I just met him yesterday. He¡¯s a very nice person. Because he helped me yesterday, I went to thank him today,¡±honey answered. ¡°Does your Mommy Know?¡± ¡°Auntie, please don¡¯t tell my Mommy. My Mommy Will Punish Me and forbid me from leaving the house!¡±Honey immediately sped her hands together and looked at her pitifully. ¡°But it¡¯s very dangerous for you to be like this.¡±Su Qianxun looked at Mi¡¯er worriedly. ¡®does she even know that that man is my daddy?¡¯. Even though long Xiluo did not say anything yesterday, Su Qianxun could sense that she hated si Moyan very much now. She hated Si Moyan so much that she would rather die and change her identity to live on. She wanted to say aplete goodbye to the past. If it were not for the fact that their rtionship was too good, Xi Luo would probably havepletely cut ties with the past. Su Qianxun suddenly felt a little breathless. In fact, she did not wish for her existence to cause any trouble to XI luo. Chapter 2529 2529 Chapter 2790 even if she didn¡¯t want him anymore ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Mommy has installed an emergency device for me. If I¡¯m in danger, I can immediately ask Mommy for help. Mommy works in this hotel and can rush over to save me.¡± That was why Mia was fearless. ¡°Then you have to pay attention to your own safety. Besides, some people look pretty good. Maybe they¡¯re bad people. You¡¯re still young and don¡¯t have the ability to tell.¡± ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m young that I have the ability to tell the difference between good people and bad people. I can tell who¡¯s a good person, who¡¯s a bad person, and who really likes me and treats me well.¡±Honey¡¯s smile was bright, ¡°I like you so much, because you really like me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a smart little brat.¡±Su Qianxun reached out and tapped the tip of her little nose. She felt even more ufortable. If her baby was by her side, she would only be half a year older than honey. Would she be as smart and cute as honey? ¡°Auntie, are you an old friend of my mommy¡¯s? I see that the two of you seem to be on very good terms.¡±Mi¡¯er also liked the fairy-like auntie in front of her very much. ¡°No, we just met yesterday.¡±Su Qianxun could not tell the truth. ¡°Wow, then you really hit it off with my Mommy. I¡¯ve never seen Mommy Treat anyone so warmly before.¡± ¡°... Your Mommy treats me so warmly?¡±Su Qianxun did not know whether tough or cry. Long Xiluo was also very cold to her yesterday. ¡°My Mommy doesn¡¯t even care about other people! She treats me like Air!¡±Mi¡¯er imitated Su Qianxun for a while. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m cute, so she likes me as much as you do.¡±Su Qianxun smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true. The two of us are equally cute.¡± ¡®...¡¯ After long Xiluo and her colleague finished their shift, they walked towards their own room. Si Moyan had just entered the elevator when he suddenly felt his chest throb violently. He turned around abruptly and saw a figure, it was just a sh, but it made him feel as if his entire body was frozen. When he tried to take a closer look, the elevator door was already closed. He pressed the button to open the door with great force. After much difficulty, he finally managed to open the door, but there was no one outside. He immediately rushed out and ran to the ce that person had just passed by. He anxiously looked left and right, but there was no one there. Was it her? Was It Long Xiluo? Si Moyan¡¯s fingers trembled slightly. He suddenly felt a strong pain in his chest. He directly fell against the wall, and his face was pale. He regretted it, he really regretted it. If there was a medicine for regret in this world, he would buy one with all his might. Six years ago, why did he have to be at odds with her? Even if she didn¡¯t want him anymore, he still wanted her! He didn¡¯t want to be at odds with her anymore! He didn¡¯t want her anymore! Luoluo, can youe back? ¡°Young master, how are you? Do you want to go to the hospital?¡±The subordinate was extremely frightened. ¡°There¡¯s no need. When will young master arrive?¡± Si Moyan covered his chest and asked. The only thing that could make him feel at ease now was that Lin ¡®er was still by his side. He believed that as long as Lin ¡®er was around, Xi Luo would definitelye back! ¡®It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t forgive me. She would never abandon her own son.¡¯. ¡°Be at the airport at Nine o¡¯clock Sharp tonight. I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to pick him up.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll pick him up myself.¡±Si Moyan stood up and nced in the direction that the person had left in. ¡°Yes!¡± After Si Moyan finished speaking, he took out his cell phone and gave Su Qianxun a call. Chapter 2530 2530 Chapter 2791¡¯how can I apany you when I¡¯m working?¡¯ When Long Xiluo returned and saw that Su Qianxun was there as well, she asked expressionlessly, ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Mi¡¯er was very displeased with her mother¡¯s attitude. ¡°Mommy, Auntie is your new friend. You should be happy that she¡¯s here to look for you.¡± ¡°Why should I Be Happy? She¡¯s here to disturb me!¡±Although Long Xiluo was very happy, she appeared very cold on the surface. She knew her daughter very well. She was a cunning woman. If she did not say that, she would definitely be able to guess what was going on. Therefore, in order to avoid trouble, she could only put on an act. ¡°Mommy, you won¡¯t have any friends like this!¡±Mi¡¯er looked at her mother helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t need friends like you.¡±As Long Xiluo spoke, she went to her room to change. Su Qianxun did not say a single word from the beginning to the end. She watched as the mother and daughter talked to each other, and she found it a little funny. She finally realized that this little girl, Mi¡¯er, was Xieluo¡¯s nemesis. On the surface, xieluo appeared to be indifferent to this girl, but deep down, she did not know how to wail in her heart. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t pay attention to Mommy. She¡¯s a rigid and boring person. If you dislike her, you can be my friend!¡±Mi¡¯er looked at her nervously. ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯ve decided to be friends with your Mommy, I Won¡¯t go back on my word so easily.¡±Su Qianxun could tell that the little girl was worried. In fact, she was afraid that she would no longer want to be friends with Xi Luo. Both mother and daughter loved each other very much and cared for each other very much. However, they refused to say it out loud. All these years, Xi Luo had been given warmth and hope by Mi¡¯er, the Little smarty-pants. She felt slightly better. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re such a good person!¡±Mi¡¯er immediately beamed with joy. When Long Xiluo came out after changing, Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone rang. She looked at the number on the screen and furrowed her brows slightly. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a call,¡±she said as she went to the washroom. Long Xiluo furrowed her brows and looked at her. ¡®why did she have to avoid answering my calls?¡¯? ¡®We¡¯ll find out soon enough. There¡¯s nothing between me and Su Qianxun that we can¡¯t talk about.¡¯. She shifted her gaze to her daughter and asked with a frown, ¡°Did you go out again today?¡± ¡°I just went out to y. You¡¯re not apanying me,¡±honey pouted gloomily. ¡°How am I supposed to apany you if I have to work?¡±Long Xiluo red at her daughter unhappily. ¡°Then, don¡¯t Stop Me from going out to y!¡± ¡°You can go out to y, but can you change into a more normal set of clothes? It¡¯ll be very easy for you to be captured and taken away for research!¡±Long Xiluo stared at her daughter¡¯s clothes in disgust. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my clothes? They¡¯re so beautiful that I don¡¯t even want them! You, on the other hand, dress like a man every day. Only Daddy can tolerate you.¡±Mi¡¯er looked at her mother in disgust. When Su Qianxun came out of the bathroom, she had aplicated expression on her face, but she could not hide the happiness in her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Long Xiluo asked her. Su Qianxun nced at Mi¡¯er, and long Xiluo immediately kicked her. ¡°Go and change into normal clothes for me!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my clothes? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s Not Normal, Alright?¡±Mi¡¯er fled as soon as she finished speaking. She was also afraid that her mommy would beat her up. ¡°Si Moyan came to me earlier and asked me where you were. Just now, he called me and told me that Lin ¡®er¡¯s flight will arrive at Dragon City Airport at Nine o¡¯clock Tonight! He wants me to pick him up.¡±Su Qianxun was a little excited as she held her phone. Long Xiluo was also very happy, but she calmed down after a second. She said, ¡°He¡¯ll be very happy if you pick Lin ¡®er up.¡± Chapter 2531 2531 Chapter 2792 would always find a way to resolve the situation Long Xiluo was also very happy. However, she calmed down after a second. She said, ¡°You should go and pick up Lin ¡®er. He¡¯ll be very happy.¡± ¡°What About You? Don¡¯t you n to meet him?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s heart began to ache. She knew that long Xiluo definitely wanted to meet Lin ¡®er as well. ¡°My current situation is special. We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees. Go and pick him up for me. Take good care of him.¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s expression became a little gloomier. At that moment, she hated Si Moyan even more. He was the one who made it impossible for her to recognize her son! ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll go fetch him tonight. Don¡¯t feel bad. There will be a way to resolve this.¡±Su Qianxun held her hand. ¡°Qianxun, thank you so much. If it weren¡¯t for you, I...¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Why are you saying all this? We¡¯re best friends. You¡¯re not allowed to speak to me as an outsider anymore.¡±Su Qianxun looked at her reproachfully. Long Xiluo nodded and retracted her hand. ¡°How are you and long sijue doing now? The child¡¯s illness has already been cured, right?¡± ¡°Xiluo, there are some things that you still don¡¯t know. Actually, back then...¡±Su Qianxun briefly told Long Xiluo everything that had happened back then. After she heard that, her breathing became lighter. She could not believe that so many things had actually happened back then. ¡°Chu Xinian, that B * Tch. I should have killed her back then! She actually dared to do such a heartless thing!¡±Long Xiluo clenched her fists so tightly that they were cracking. ¡°Xiluo, I¡¯m really scared. I really want to find my daughter, but I don¡¯t know where she is.¡±Tears fell from Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes weakly. Mi¡¯er came out after changing her clothes. When she saw that her mother was so angry that her fists were clenched into fists, and that her auntie was crying, she shouted in excitement, ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s talk this out nicely. Don¡¯t hit her!¡± The little girl rushed over quickly to stop her mother from hitting anyone! Long Xiluo was speechless Su Qianxun was speechless The two of them looked at the little girl who was rushing over and finally realized what was going on. Long Xiluo immediately pulled her daughter into her arms and said fiercely, ¡°Who told you to go out and run around? ! I¡¯m in a bad mood, so of course, you¡¯re not nice to me.¡± Mi¡¯er was so frightened that she shrank her neck. ¡°Mamma Mia, you can¡¯t do this. It¡¯s not right for you to do this. I Won¡¯t go out next time.¡± Su Qianxun wanted tough when she saw how frightened the little girl was. However, it was indeed not safe for a child to go out. She then thought about the meeting between Mi¡¯er and Si Moyan.. After hesitating for a moment, she decided not to tell long Xiluo about this for the time being. She was afraid that she would get angry, and it would not be good if she really hit Mi¡¯er. ¡°You can go back first. I need to catch up on sleep when I¡¯m tired.¡±Long Xiluo reverted to her indifferent look again. ¡°Alright then, honey. I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll visit you and Mommy Another Day.¡±Su Qianxun waved her hand at the young woman. Honey also waved her hand at her and said, ¡°Auntie, you have toe.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t abandon your Mommy.¡±Su Qianxun stood up and left, amused. Long Xiluo was speechless ¡®what does this mean?¡¯? After Su Qianxun left, she called long sijue and left the hotel together. ¡°Where are we going now?¡±Long Sijue asked. ¡°Let¡¯s go home and have dinner with Su Li first. I¡¯ll pick up Lin ¡®erter.¡±Su Qianxun looked at the time. It was just in time for them to rush to the airport after dinner. ¡°Lin ¡®er?¡±Long sijue still did not know what was going on with Lin ¡®er. Chapter 2532 2532 ¡®chapter 2793, why are you still letting your imagination run wild?¡¯ ¡°Lin ¡®er?¡±Long sijue still did not know what was going on with Lin ¡®er. Su Qianxun rubbed her forehead with a headache. She looked at him and asked, ¡°When will your amnesia recover? If it doesn¡¯t, I...¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to abandon me.¡±Long sijue looked at her pitifully. Su Qianxun was speechless She had really lost to him. When Su Li saw that they had returned to apany her for dinner, she was so happy that she almost jumped up. Right now, his favorite thing was for his parents to apany him. Because he knew that they were not his biological children, he stillcked a sense of security. Only by spending more time with them would he not feel so worried. The dinner was very sumptuous. Su Ci had been preparing food for everyone in a variety of ways recently. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve put on weight recently. You Can¡¯t feed me like this anymore.¡±Su Li looked at her small belly worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s good to be fat. Being fat is a blessing.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not fat yourself...¡± Su Ci was speechless The family had another happy dinner. After dinner, Su Qianxun said that she was going to pick up her older brother from the airport. Su Li was very curious. ¡°Mommy, is your older brother your son?¡± ¡°No, but he¡¯s more or less the same as my son,¡±Su Qianxun exined. ¡°Oh, he¡¯s just like me. He¡¯s not your biological son.¡±Su Li felt slightly relieved when she heard that. Su Qianxun was stunned for a moment. She turned around and looked at him in amusement. ¡°Why are you still letting your imagination run wild?¡± Su Li immediately shook her head and denied it. ¡°I¡¯m Not! I¡¯m just saying it casually.¡± When Su Qianxun saw that he lowered his head and looked like he was stammering, she knew that he was still bothered by this matter. However, it was useless no matter how she assured him. She still had to do more to make him feel more secure. Long sijue apanied Su Qianxun to the airport. When the two of them went out, they saw that Xu Dian had already returned. ¡°Xu Dian, did anything happen when you sent Miss Hua Home?¡±Su Qianxun raised her eyebrows and looked at him as she asked. ¡°... What could have happened?¡±Xu Dian¡¯s eyes sparkled as he looked to the side, not daring to make eye contact with her. Su Qianxun deliberately moved closer to him. Xu Dian immediately stepped back and stared at her vigntly. ¡°But there¡¯s something on your face.¡±Su Qianxun had a smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Please get in the car!¡±Xu Dian¡¯s ears were slightly red. Su Qianxun wanted to tease him, but long sijue grabbed her cor and threw her into the car. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to be so close to other men in the future.¡±Long sijue carried her on hisp in an overbearing manner. Su Qianxun was speechless Xu Dian, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, thought about what happened when he sent Ling ¡®er the flowers. His face slowly turned red. ¡®that woman is indeed... abnormal!¡¯! ¡®...¡¯ On the way, Su Qianxun finally escaped long Sijue¡¯s clutches and sat on the seat beside her. However, Long sijue had been holding her hand tightly the entire time. She looked at the time. It was only seven o¡¯clock now, and she could arrive at the airport an hour earlier. Su Qianxun was especially happy when she thought that she could finally meet Lin ¡®er again. However, an ident happened on the road. Arge truck crashed into their car. The driver tried his best to save it, but he still could not avoid it! Su Qianxun looked at therge truck that crashed into her. She had already forgotten how to react. The moment the truck crashed into her, Su Qianxun felt a powerful force pull her over, long Sijue turned around and used his body to shield Su Qianxun. At the same time, she hugged her tightly and protected her in a protective manner. Chapter 2533 2533 Chapter 2794. In the end, she managed to hold herself back The truck lost control. The violent collision caused their car to be sent flying. After it rolled a few times, the body of the car was already deformed when itnded on the ground. Su Qianxun felt as if the world was spinning around her. She felt a great pain in her back. A viscous liquidnded on her face. She raised her head abruptly and saw that long sijue¡¯s forehead was bleeding profusely. ¡°Long sijue! How are you?¡±Su Qianxun held his face tightly while she endured the pain. However, his head slowly drooped down and he leaned against her shoulder. ¡°Young master! Young mistress, how are you?¡±Xu Dian had already gotten out of the car and forcefully pulled open the backseat door. ¡°Xu Dian, Quick! Long Sijue is seriously injured!¡±Su Qianxun shouted nervously. She wanted to push long sijue out first, but he was hugging her tightly and refused to let go at all. ¡°I¡¯ll pull you out!¡±Xu Dian could tell that the young master was injured so badly because he was trying to protect the young mistress. Su Qianxun could not push long sijue away either. She simply hugged him tightly and carried him out of the car with all her might! ¡°Let¡¯s Go! The car is going to explode!¡±Xu Dian dragged the two of them and ran forward quickly. Su Qianxun could not care less now. She exerted all her strength and cooperated with Xu Dian. The three of them only ran about ten meters away before the car behind them exploded. Xu Dian pounced on the two of them and shielded them under his body. Su Qianxun felt her mind go nk and her ears ringing. She turned around and saw long Sijue¡¯s lifeless face and Xu Dian¡¯s anxious expression. She slowly closed her eyes. ¡®...¡¯ When SU Qianxun woke up, she felt that her entire body was in great pain. However, she could not tell where the pain wasing from. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re awake!¡±The bodyguard beside her looked at her nervously. ¡°What happened to me? Long sijue... where is long sijue? where is he? How is He?¡±Su Qianxun suddenly recalled what happened earlier. It was a car ident. It was a very serious car ident! Long Sijue had sustained a very serious injury in order to protect her. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. Young master... Young Master just had an operation. He¡¯s also resting in the ward,¡±the bodyguard advised her nervously. ¡°I¡¯ll go and see him!¡±Su Qianxun immediately wanted to get out of bed. Only then did she realize that her leg was in a lot of pain. She lowered her head and saw that there was a very thick bandage wrapped around her calf. ¡°Miss, your calf is injured. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Qianxun suddenly recalled that Hua Ling ¡®er had lost a leg in order to save long sijue. She grabbed the bodyguard¡¯s clothes abruptly and asked, ¡°How is long sijue? where... where is he injured?¡± ¡°Young master, he... He just has a serious head injury. He¡¯s fine elsewhere,¡±the bodyguard stammered. After Su Qianxun heard that, she immediately pushed him away. She got up and rushed out of the ward, not caring about the injury on her leg. When she was about to leave the ward, she fell out of the ward. A pair of hands caught her in time. Su Qianxun raised her head and saw Si Mancheng. ¡°Where¡¯s long sijue? Bring me there quickly!¡±Su Qianxun requested. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll bring you there right now.¡±Si Mancheng helped her to long Sijue¡¯s ward. Su Qianxun wanted to ask him how long Sijue¡¯s injuries were, but in the end, she resisted the urge. She wanted to visit him personally. When she thought about how long Sijue refused to let go even though he was unconscious when he was protecting her, her tears fell like raindrops. At that moment, the resentment in her heart towards long sijuepletely disappeared. How could she still me a man who was willing to give up his life at any time for her? Chapter 2534 2534 Chapter 2795. This was the greatness of love She knew long ago that he had his own difficulties as well. If she suffered, how could he not suffer as well? He suffered many times more than she did. The more Su Qianxun thought about it, the more upset she became. She could not stop crying no matter how hard she tried. When she arrived at long Sijue¡¯s ward, she pushed open the door and rushed in. Long Sijue was still lying in the hospital bed and had yet to wake up. There was a thick bandage wrapped around his head. The blood on his face had not been wiped clean yet. Half of his face was very swollen. It was obvious that he was severely injured. She also remembered that long Sijue¡¯s head injury was the most serious at that time. ¡°Tang Zui, how is he? Is there anyone else who was injured other than his head?¡±Su Qianxun came to the side of the bed nervously and bent down to hold his hand. ¡°It¡¯s just that his head is injured. There are only minor abrasions elsewhere. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Tang zui quickly patrolled andforted her. Xu Dian also came over at this time. Xu Dian was also severely injured. In the end, in order to save the two of them, he had to bear the tremendous impact of the explosion. ¡°How is the young master doing?¡±Xu Dian looked at long sijue nervously. ¡°Why are you here? You¡¯re also seriously injured. Go back and lie down. What if something happens to you again?¡±Si Mancheng quickly came over to help him up. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Cough, cough...¡± ¡°Ah Jue!¡±Su Qianxun suddenly eximed. The few of them immediately looked over and saw that Su Qianxun was looking at the man on the hospital bed excitedly. That was because long sijue was holding her hand tightly. ¡°Ah Jue, can you hear me? Can you please wake up? I¡¯ll make up with you once you wake up. I Won¡¯t fight with You Anymore!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks. As soon as she finished speaking, the man on the hospital bed, who was originally unable to open his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. Su Qianxun hugged him in excitement and burst into tears. ¡®thank God, he really woke up!¡¯! ¡°Oh my God, Jue is going to heaven, isn¡¯t he? The Doctor said that it¡¯s impossible for him to wake up so soon!¡±Tang zui eximed. ¡°What are you talking about? If you can¡¯t speak, then shut up. This is called the greatness of love!¡±Si Mancheng went to call the doctor in excitement. ¡°Qianxun, you¡¯re really a god. It was your voice that woke him up.¡±Tang zui finally realized that love was a very great and magical thing. Su Qianxun did not know what they were talking about. She only knew that she was very happy when Long Sijue woke up. She looked at the man in front of her and gently touched the side of his face that was not swollen. She called out, ¡°Ah Jue.¡± ¡°Call out one more time. I want to hear it,¡±long sijue requested in a hoarse voice. ¡°Ah Jue, Ah Jue... If you want to hear it, I¡¯ll call out to you a hundred times and a thousand times when you¡¯re Done!¡±Su Qianxun looked at him happily. ¡°Good girl. Do You Mean What You Said? I heard everything you said just now.¡±Long sijue hugged her tightly. ¡°Of course I do... You... You Didn¡¯t recover your memory, did you?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him in shock. She even forgot to cry. When they heard her words, Tang Zui and Xu Dian also looked at him nervously, including Si Mancheng, who had just entered the room. Long Sijue curled the corners of his lips into a smile and responded softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot about my favorite!¡± ¡°You...¡±Su Qianxun did not know what to say. She hugged him tightly again, and her entire body was trembling. ¡°Xun ¡®er, my baby, I Will Never Forget You Again! I will never forget my baby again.¡±Long sijue hugged her tightly. When he closed his eyes, tears fell from the corners of his eyes. When Tang Zui and the other two men heard the news, they were so excited that their eyes turned red. Chapter 2535 2535 Chapter 2796 I¡¯d rather not have such a good thing happen to me Tang Zui and the other two men were extremely excited when they heard the news. The three men¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Qianxun, Jue, let the Doctor take a look at your condition first.¡±Si Mancheng was the first to react. It was better for him to take a look at his current condition first. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll be fine!¡±Long sijue only wanted to hug her now. He would never let go of her if he continued to hug her like this. ¡°No, you can¡¯t. You have to listen to me. When you¡¯re better, we can be better together.¡±When Su Qianxun lifted her head, she kissed his chin. Long sijue was speechless How could he not listen to her when she said that? Long Sijue was still reluctant to let go of her. In the end, Su Qianxun was the one who forcefully separated from him. She stepped aside and asked the doctor to take a look at his condition first. The doctor examined him and said that he looked fine for now, but the wound on his head was not light. He still had to be careful and not move around for the time being. He could only rest in bed for at least three days. The few of them listened carefully and memorized the doctor¡¯s instructions. Long sijue kept his gaze on Su Qianxun, as if he was afraid that she would disappear if he averted his gaze. Su Qianxun also kept her gaze on him. Her heart ached terribly. It had been a long time since she felt this way. She felt that the pain in her heart was beyond her control, and her face was pale as well. ¡°Qianxun, don¡¯t be nervous. Not only did jue save you, but he also removed the barrier between the two of you. He even managed to regain your memories due to a blessing in disguise. This is a good thing,¡±Si Mancheng advised her. ¡°I¡¯d rather not have such a good thing.¡±Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°I want it!¡±Long Sijue felt that he had really made a profit today. Everything else was trivial. The most important thing was her attitude towards him. He could sense that this time, she had truly forgiven him. Long Sijue¡¯s feelings were veryplicated. He was really willing to exchange everything for her forgiveness. After the Doctor left, long sijue immediately extended his hand to Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun quickly walked back and held hisrge hand. Su Qianxun looked at him, and her tears fell again. ¡°Silly girl, can you not do this next time... What do you want me to do if something really happens to you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t let anything happen to me. I¡¯ll be fine. I still have you and the babies.¡±Long sijue reached out and touched her cheek. ¡°Jue, you¡¯ve really recovered your memory. You¡¯ve remembered everything.¡±Tang Zui asked uncertainly. He was afraid that he was hallucinating just now. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve remembered everything!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s face became a little gloomy. Looking at the girl in front of him, his eyes became as gentle as water again. ¡°I really can¡¯t believe that happiness came so suddenly.¡±Tang zui put his hands together in excitement. ¡°Let¡¯s go out first, Qianxun. I¡¯ll leave Jue in your care.¡±Si Mancheng tugged at the two men who were standing there in a daze and gestured for them to go out first. After the three of them left, only Su Qianxun and long sijue were left in the ward. Their eyes met. Neither of them said anything, but it seemed as if they had said a thousand words. ¡°Xun ¡®ER, can you kiss me?¡±Long Sijue¡¯s lips were so dry that they were almost chapped. Su Qianxun slowly bent down, choking on her sobs. Her lips rested on his thin lips.. She gently stuck out the tip of her tongue and moistened his lips bit by bit until he kissed her forcefully. Su Qianxun was afraid that it would affect his injuries, so she did not take it seriously. She kept thinking about whether he would be deprived of oxygen and fall into aa. If that really happened, she would cry herself to death. Chapter 2536 2536 Chapter 2797. ¡®this is bad, this is bad.¡¯ Su Qianxun was afraid that it would affect his injuries, so she did not take it seriously. She kept thinking about whether he would be deprived of oxygen and fall into aa. If that really happened, she would cry herself to death. Long sijue bit her lips gently and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯re not serious at all! How should I punish you?¡± When Su Qianxun heard this, she was certain that long sijue had really recovered his memory. He was really back! ¡°I was just afraid that something would happen to you. Now that your head injury isn¡¯t that serious, you¡¯d better behave yourself!¡±Su Qianxun pushed him away and stood up to pour him a ss of water. Long sijue was speechless It seemed like he could no longer treat her. Instead, he would be treated to death by her. He had brought this upon himself. Long sijue recalled what the prison family had done to him. Aplicated look shed across his eyes. Su Qianxun fed her some water. Long sijue asked, ¡°What exactly is long Xiluo¡¯s n?¡± When Su Qianxun heard this, she suddenly remembered that she was going to pick up Lin ¡®er tonight! ¡°Oh No, Oh No, oh no! Lin ¡®er!¡±Su Qianxun anxiously went to look for her phone. She realized that she already knew where her phone was. ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to go now. Don¡¯t be anxious. Si Moyan must have picked him up already.¡±Long sijue held her hand andforted her, telling her not to panic. When Su Qianxun heard this, she sat on the bed like a deted balloon. ¡°What should we do? Will Lin ¡®er be upset?¡± ¡°He knows that there¡¯s a reason for this. He won¡¯t,¡±long sijueforted her. Su Qianxun bit her lip and looked at him. In the end, she still listened to him. It was indeed useless to be anxious now. She would give Si Moyan a callter. ¡°How did you know that it was Xi Luo?¡± ¡°The two of you can only fool me, who has amnesia.¡±Long sijue held her hand helplessly. ¡®this little thing, did she really think that she could fool him with such a big matter?¡¯? ¡°Xiluo wants to start over, so just pretend that you don¡¯t know him. Don¡¯t add to his troubles,¡±su Qianxun requested in a low voice. ¡°Okay.¡±Long Sijue agreed very quickly. Su Qianxun looked at him in surprise. She did not expect him to agree to her request so quickly. ¡°Do you really think that I would make things difficult for her? What are you thinking? She must have suffered a lot over the years. Since she has made up her mind, let her make her own decisions.¡±When Long sijue thought of long Xiluo, he felt very ufortable. He kept feeling that he had let her down. ¡°It¡¯s rare. It seems like you¡¯ve changed a lot too.¡±Su Qianxun was rather satisfied with his change. ¡°It¡¯s been six years. I¡¯m already in my thirties. How can I not change?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re already in your thirties.¡±Su Qianxun raised her eyebrows mischievously and looked at him. ¡°... Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m Old!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s face immediately darkened. Su Qianxun giggled. When the three people who were eavesdropping outside heard herughter, they were all relieved. .. In the hotel. Lin ¡®er¡¯s face was extremely ugly. The originally soft and cute little fellow had already grown into the appearance of a teenager. He was thin, handsome, and cold. He was wearing a white shirt and jeans. At the age of twelve, he was already over 175 centimeters tall. ¡°Si Lin, don¡¯t give me that ugly face! I¡¯ve already informed Su Qianxun. She didn¡¯t go on her own!¡±Si Moyan looked at his son with a dark expression. ¡®this brat. I went to pick him up sincerely. Because of that, I went to the airport two hours earlier. I didn¡¯t see Su Qianxun giving him that ugly look.¡¯. ¡°Really?¡±Long Lin¡¯s expression softened a little, but it still did not look good. Chapter 2537 2537 Chapter 2798 gave Qian Xun and Jue a surprise ¡°Really?¡±Long Lin¡¯s expression softened a little, but it still did not look good. ¡°Of course. Why would I lie to You? I¡¯m still counting on her to help me find your mommy. How could I not tell her to go?¡±Si Moyan felt very angry in his heart. How did he end up having to exin himself to a brat. ¡°... something must have happened to my sister! I¡¯m going to look for her!¡±Long Lin knew Su Qianxun too well. If she agreed to pick him up, she would definitely go. If she did not go on time, something must have happened. ¡°How can you be so sure? Maybe she simply forgot about you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Call her now.¡±Long Lin did not believe it at all. ¡°I did, but no one picked up,¡±Si Moyan said. ¡°Then, go and check if there were any idents on the way to the airport?¡±Long Lin was so anxious that his face was red. Si Moyan looked at his son with a dubious expression and ordered his men to investigate. Five minutester, his men really did bring news that Su Qianxun had been in a serious car ident. Long Lin only felt a buzzing sound in his head at that moment. He stood up and rushed out, his tears falling uncontrobly. It was all because of him that his sister was in danger the moment he returned! If something happened to his sister, he would definitely not forgive himself. Si Moyan was furious when he saw how agitated his son was. He had never seen this child get agitated over anything in all these years. Yet, he was so agitated because of Su Qianxun.. ¡°Listen to me before you leave!¡±Si Moyan stopped him. Long Lin wanted to get angry, but he held it in after he heard what Si Moyan said. ¡°Miss Su is fine. It¡¯s said that long sijue chose to protect her with all his might. She¡¯s now in the hospital.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital now.¡±After Long Lin said that, he pushed Si Moyan away and rushed out. Si Mo rubbed his forehead helplessly. ¡®what if my son isn¡¯t used to it?¡¯? ¡®this is long Xiluo¡¯s child!¡¯! Si Moyan followed long Lin to the hospital. Along the way, Long Lin¡¯s face was extremely pale and his tears flowed down silently. Si Moyan was extremely frustrated. When had this brat ever cared about him so much? It was not easy to reach the hospital. Long Lin got off the car and ran towards the ward. He took the elevator to the floor where he was and rushed towards long Sijue¡¯s ward. Tang zui, Si Mancheng, and Xu Dian were wandering outside. When they saw a young man rushing towards long Sijue¡¯s ward like a madman, the three of them quickly came over to stop him. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing?¡±Tang zui asked in confusion. ¡°Uncle Tang, I¡¯m Long Lin! Let Me In!¡±Long Lin only nced at the three of them before he continued to rush into the ward. Tang zui pulled him back forcefully. After all, Long Lin was still a child. His figure was thin and weak. Although he was considered tall among his peers, he was still a head shorter than Tang Zui and the others. ¡°You¡¯re Lin ¡®er!¡±Tang zui looked at his face. Although the change was very big, he could still see Lin ¡®er¡¯s shadow. He suddenlyughed excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s really Lin ¡®er. Lin ¡®er is back!¡± ¡°Uncle Tang, let me in. I want to see my sister. Is she hurt?¡±Long Lin did not want to reminisce about the past with these men. He only wanted to see his beloved sister. ¡°Okay, okay. Let¡¯s go in and give Qian Xun and Jue a surprise.¡±Tang zui immediately pushed the door open and pulled long Lin into the ward. Long Lin,¡±...¡± ¡°Qianxun, Jue, Look Who¡¯s Back!¡±Tang zui shouted loudly. Su Qianxun and long sijue looked over at the same time. When they saw Long Lin, they were both stunned. They did not recognize the child for a moment. Chapter 2538 2538 Chapter 2799: I Miss You Too! I miss you so much It had been six years since theyst met. During these six years, a child had changed the most. He had changed from a soft and squishy little bun to a handsome and elegant young man. Su Qianxun recognized him, and her eyes instantly turned red. ¡°Big Sister!¡±The Moment Long Lin saw her, his tears began to fall. The longing in his heart spread like the sea. ¡°Lin ¡®er, Lin ¡®er!¡±Su Qianxun pushed long sijue away and stood up. She dashed towards Long Lin. She looked at the young man in front of her, who was even taller than her. Lin ¡®er was also sobbing as he looked at her. ¡°Big Sister, I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Lin ¡®er.¡± Su Qianxun hugged him tightly, and long Lin hugged her as well. ¡°Lin ¡®er, I¡¯m sorry that I couldn¡¯t pick you up at the airport.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. I know that you were in a car ident. It¡¯s all my fault. If you hadn¡¯t gone to pick me up, you wouldn¡¯t have been in a car ident.¡±Long Lin med himself deeply in his heart. ¡°Lin ¡®er, I really miss you.¡±Su Qianxun was also crying profusely. ¡°I Miss You Too! I miss you so much.¡± The two of them hugged and cried for a while. Only then did su Qianxun push him away. She raised her head and looked at him. She reached out and touched his handsome face, ¡°You¡¯ve grown so tall. You were only this tall back then. You followed me around every day and called me ¡®Big Sister¡¯every day... Those days were just like yesterday. In the blink of an eye, you¡¯ve grown so tall.¡± ¡°Big Sister, you haven¡¯t changed at all. You¡¯re still as beautiful as ever.¡±Long Lin wiped the tears off her face. ¡°Really? You¡¯ve changed. You¡¯ve be handsome. You¡¯re a handsome young man now.¡± ¡°Big Sister, I miss you so much. I miss you so much.¡±Long Lin could not make her feel how much he missed her, so he could only express it continuously. At that moment, he felt that the power of words was so weak. He felt that these words could not express one-thousandth of how much he missed her. ¡°Me too, Lin ¡®er. I miss you so much.¡± Su Qianxun and Long Lin hugged each other again. No matter how hard they tried, they could not stop their tears. Tang zui, Si Mancheng, and Xu Dian were all very touched when they saw this. They also felt a lot of emotions in their hearts. However, the man who was sitting on the hospital bed could no longer feel touched! ¡®Long Lin, this brat, has already grown into a half-grown man. He¡¯s no longer the soft and cute little doll he used to be!¡¯! Now, he was carrying his wife! ¡°Cough, cough, cough... Xun ¡®er, my head hurts,¡±long sijue said in a hoarse voice with a pained expression on his face. His words shocked a few people. Su Qianxun was also shocked. Tang zui, Si Mancheng, and Xu Dian were also flustered. Si Mancheng immediately ran to call for a doctor. Su Qianxun had no choice but to let go of Lin ¡®er first. She said, ¡°Uncle¡¯s head is seriously injured. Let¡¯s see how he is first.¡± Long Lin hurriedly walked over as well. He looked nervously at the man lying on the hospital bed and asked, ¡°Uncle, how are you? Does your head hurt?¡± Long Sijue¡¯s expression turned slightly dark. ¡®this brat even knows who he is.¡¯. ¡°Yes, it suddenly hurts a little... You Brat, do you only know Xun ¡®er?¡± Long Lin was stunned. ¡°How can that be? I miss uncle very much, too. I¡¯ve missed him very much all these years.¡± Hearing his words, long Sijue felt a little more at ease. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± ¡°The Doctor is here. Let him take a look at Jue.¡±Si Mancheng pulled the doctor over. The doctor examined and inquired about long sijue again. In the end, he said, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s just too tired. Let him rest more. It¡¯ll be more beneficial for his wound to heal.¡± ¡°Then you rest first. Lin ¡®er and I will go out first. I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± Chapter 2539 2539 Chapter 2800: I¡¯m telling the truth ¡°In that case, you should rest first. Lin ¡®er and I will go out first. I Won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡±Su Qianxun held Lin ¡®er¡¯s hand. Right now, she only wanted to know if Lin ¡®er had been well these past few years. Long Lin especially agreed with her! When Long Sijue heard what she said, he almost jumped up from the bed. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy. I just want you to apany me. You¡¯re not allowed to leave my sight! Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to rest in peace!¡± ¡°Then, we won¡¯t go out. We¡¯ll stay here to apany you, but you have to rest.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him nervously. She was still worried about the injury on his head. ¡°You¡¯re not that delicate. You¡¯re fine now. SIT beside me. Lin ¡®er, sit on the chair.¡±Long sijue arranged a seat for the two of them. Tang Zui was speechless Si Mancheng also understood the meaning behind his words. ¡®He must have gotten a headache just now because he was jealous, right?¡¯? Xu Dian merely stood there in silence. ¡°Xu Dian, stop standing there. Go back to your ward and rest. Don¡¯te over again unless I give the Order!¡±Long sijue gave a firm order. After Tang Zui heard that, he quickly pushed Xu Dian back to his ward. After Su Qianxun and Lin ¡®er sat down, the two of them kept looking at each other. Su Qianxun held Lin ¡®er¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°How have you been these past few years? Has Si Moyan treated you well?¡± ¡°He treated me quite well, but I don¡¯t like him either. He stole me away from you. I hate him.¡±Long Lin¡¯s voice became colder when he mentioned this. Si Moyan had not really cared for him all these years. He had only left him to the servants to take care of him. He had never mistreated him in any way. However, Lin ¡®er was not close to him. ¡°Don¡¯t say that either. He... is your father after all.¡±Su Qianxun had mixed feelings. She did not like Si Moyan either, but a child could not hate his own father. He would also suffer if he did that. ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t have to persuade me. I¡¯m not young anymore. I know what I¡¯m doing. I just don¡¯t like him! I Won¡¯t go back with him again.¡±Lin ¡®er¡¯s gaze was slightly cold. In the past six years, he had never resisted Si Moyan, but he did not pay much attention to him either. When he was with Si Moyan, he was mostly silent. Si Moyan liked to look at him. Lin ¡®er knew that the man was looking for his mommy¡¯s shadow in her. If he was willing to look at her, Lin ¡®er would let him look at her. In the past six years, the two of them had not exchanged more than a few hundred words. Most of the time, they only talked about long xiluo. ¡°I won¡¯t let you go back with him either. If he dares to snatch you away again, I¡¯ll fight him to the death!¡±Su Qianxun held his hand tightly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to fight him to the death. There¡¯s still me.¡±Long Sijue held her hand. ¡°You¡¯re not a good person either. You¡¯re bullying my sister!¡±Long Lin suddenly red at him. ¡°... You Brat, you¡¯ve grown up, haven¡¯t you? How dare you talk to Me Like That!¡±Long Sijue was so agitated that he almost sat up again. Su Qianxun quickly held him down. ¡°Don¡¯t move around. You forgot what the Doctor Told You. You need to recuperate.¡± ¡°Lin ¡®er, don¡¯t be angry with him. The wound on his head needs time to heal.¡± ¡°... I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±Although Long Lin was not around, he knew everything that happened after that. Long sijue¡¯s expression instantly darkened. He had just gotten his wife back. Could this rascal not cause trouble for him. ¡°He has his own difficulties. I forgive him this time,¡±su Qianxun said with a smile. ¡°...¡± ¡°Si Moyan didn¡¯te with you?¡± ¡°He did. He probably didn¡¯te in when he was outside.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re back, I won¡¯t let him take you away again.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him firmly. Chapter 2540 2540 Chapter 2801 was so thoughtful and considerate ¡°Since you¡¯re back, I won¡¯t let him take you away again.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him firmly. She wanted to find her family one by one. She would never let anyone leave again. When Long Lin heard what she said, a simple smile appeared on his face. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Ah Jue, you can sleep first. Lin ¡®er and I will stay here and apany you.¡±Su Qianxun still hoped that long sijue would obediently sleep for a while. ¡°I want you to sleep with me.¡±Long sijue looked at her with a serene gaze, and there was a hint of grievance in his eyes. Su Qianxun was speechless If Lin ¡®er had note, she would have slept with him. But now that Lin ¡®er was here, she definitely would not be able to sleep with him. Wouldn¡¯t that leave Lin ¡®er in the cold. Besides, she also wanted to spend more time talking to Lin ¡®er. ¡°Can I sit here and apany you? Be a good girl. I¡¯ll sleep with you tomorrow.¡±Su Qianxun leaned over and kissed long sijue. Long sijue was speechless ¡°Uncle, why don¡¯t I Sleep With You?¡± ¡°... I don¡¯t need you!¡± ¡°You used to like sleeping with me.¡± ¡°You were only a little older then! How Old Are You Now? Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±Long sijue rolled his eyes at long sijue. Since his wife was about to kiss him, he forced himself to go to sleep first. His head injury was so serious that it was already his limit to stay awake for so long. He also knew that he needed to sleep now. Su Qianxun withdrew her hand and peeled an apple for Long Lin. Long Lin did not eat it because he was afraid that he would disturb long Sijue¡¯s sleep. The two of them stayed by his side quietly until he fell asleep. Only then did su Qianxun carefully get up and pull long Lin to the sofa in the outer room to sit down. They could see long Sijue¡¯s condition at any time from here, and they could also not disturb his rest. ¡°Lin ¡®er, I¡¯m so happy to see you again.¡±Su Qianxun reached out and held his hand again. ¡°At that time, your hand was so small and soft. Now that you¡¯ve grown up, you¡¯re still so beautiful!¡± ¡°Elder sister, I¡¯ll Still Be Your Lin ¡®er no matter how much I change.¡±Long Lin looked at his hand shyly. He had indeed changed a lot. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯ve grown up. It¡¯s everyone¡¯s wish that you can grow up safely and happily.¡± Su Qianxun could tell that long Lin ¡®er¡¯s personality had changed a lot over the past few years. This child had be a lot colder. She knew that this child must have suffered a lot in the past few years. ¡®Si Moyan, that B * Stard. In the end, he still hurt Xiluo and hurt Lin ¡®er.¡¯. ¡°I¡¯ll only be happy when I¡¯m with you, elder sister. I don¡¯t want to leave you again.¡±Long Lin started to cry again as he spoke. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart ached terribly. She sat down beside him and hugged him. ¡°Alright, I Won¡¯t leave.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s tears fell as well. No matter how old this boy was, in her heart, he was still that soft and cute little thing. ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡± .. Si Moyan was not in a hurry to bring long Lin back. He did not n to leave Dragon City for the time being. It did not matter where Lin ¡®er was. No one would be able to stop him from taking his son away anyway. At night, Long Lin slept in the outer room of the ward. Su Qianxun was worried that Long Lin would not be able to sleep well if he slept on the sofa. Long Lin insisted on sleeping here. He even allowed her to go in and sleep on therge bed with long sijue. Su Qianxun felt very gratified when she saw how thoughtful and considerate he was. Su Qianxun entered the room, washed up briefly, and went to bed first. Because she was in a good mood, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. As soon as sheid down, the man beside her suddenly stood up and pressed down on her. Chapter 2541 2541 Chapter 2802 the young couple had yet to wake up As soon as sheid down, the man beside her suddenly stood up and pressed down on her. Su Qianxun was stunned. ¡°Did I Wake You Up?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t noisy. I woke you up because I wanted to wake you up.¡±Long sijue looked at her with a burning gaze. Su Qianxun was a little speechless. ¡°Hurry up and lie back down. Don¡¯t you want to Die?¡± ¡°Even if you die under a peony, you¡¯ll still be a romantic ghost!¡± ¡°If you be a ghost, I¡¯ll be a widow. When that timees... HMPH!¡± ¡°When that timees... What do you want to Do? Remarry?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you want me to be a widow for the rest of my life?¡±Su Qianxun had an expression that said, ¡®I don¡¯t want to be a widow.¡¯. Long sijue was speechless He suddenly kissed her, turned around, andy down beside her. Su Qianxun felt a little strange when she saw him like this. She quickly turned around and wanted to exin herself, but she heard long Sijue say, ¡°If I really die so early, you don¡¯t have to be a widow. However, you have to find a man who loves you more than I do and remarry him... and... In the next life, he can only be mine.¡± Su Qianxun did not know whether tough or cry when she heard what he said. She suddenly held his hand and said, ¡°If I die, I don¡¯t want you to marry again!¡± Long Sijue looked at her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry! I only want you to be alone for the rest of your life!¡± Su Qianxun felt sweet and touched when she heard what he said. ¡°Me too. You¡¯re the only person I¡¯ll marry for the rest of my life.¡± When Long Sijue heard what she said, he leaned over and kissed her. ¡°We have to be together. Neither of us wants to die! The two of us have to apany each other until thest day of our lives.¡±Su Qianxun interlocked her fingers with his. ¡°Okay!¡±Long Sijue looked at her affectionately. ¡°Go to sleep. You should be much better tomorrow. Be Good.¡±Su Qianxun leaned over and kissed him three times. Long sijue was now satisfied. He obediently closed his eyes. .. The next day, Lin ¡®er woke up early and so did Su Qianxun. However, she did not dare to move. She knew that long Sijue would definitely wake up as soon as she moved. She hoped that he would sleep more. It was not until nine in the morning that long sijue moved first. Only then did su Qianxun dare to move. ¡°How did you sleep? Does your head still hurt?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him nervously and asked. ¡°It still hurts a little. Your kiss willpletely stop the pain.¡±Long Sijue curled his lips. Su Qianxun immediately leaned over and kissed him a few times without hesitation. Just as she was about to leave, long sijue grabbed the back of her head and deepened the kiss. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Miss Hua, don¡¯t force your way in. The young couple hasn¡¯t even woken up yet!¡±Tang Zui¡¯s voice was heard. Su Qianxun quickly pushed long sijue away and said, ¡°Hua Ling ¡®ER is here. Lie down properly!¡± She quickly flipped over and got off the bed. There was a hint of regret in long Sijue¡¯s eyes. He had not kissed enough yet. His gaze had been fixed on her the entire time. He did not want to leave her even for a moment. This time, he recalled everything that had happened in the past. He felt that his mentality hadpletely changed. He still loved her to the bone, however, he only wanted to be together with her for a long time. Su Qianxun tidied up her clothes and went to open the door. She saw Xu Dian standing at the door, blocking Hua Ling ¡®er like a gatekeeper. ¡°Xu Dian, get out of my way. If you don¡¯t get out of my way... I¡¯ll...¡± ¡°Up to you!¡±There was no expression on Xu Dian¡¯s face, and he refused to let her in. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Xu Dian, get out of my way first. Miss Hua is here to visit you, right? Come in.¡±Su Qianxun walked out with a smile. ¡°Sister!¡±Long Lin saw that Su Qianxun had finally gotten up, so he ran over and hugged her. Chapter 2542 2542 Chapter 2803¡¯I heard that you¡¯re a hero saving the damsel in distress¡¯ Su Qianxun felt likeughing as she watched Lin ¡®er hug her, who was even taller than her. Although this child had grown up, he still relied on her as much as he did six years ago. He would hug her whenever he wanted. ¡°Eh, your younger brother? He¡¯s quite good-looking.¡±After Hua Ling ¡®er finished speaking, she made a face at Xu Dian and entered the ward. Long sijue had already sat up and was leaning against the headboard. When Hua Ling ¡®er entered the ward, he took a nce at her. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re a hero saving the damsel in distress?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er walked to the headboard and sized up the man on the bed. One look and she could tell that he was severely injured. ¡°Where did you hear that from?¡±Long sijue nced at her indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about where I heard it from. I¡¯m just asking you, right?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er looked at him and questioned. Long Sijue did not know why she asked him this question, so he told her the truth. ¡°At the time of the car ident, I only wanted to save Xun ¡®er. I didn¡¯t want her to be hurt at all. I¡¯m very d that I did it.¡± When Hua Ling ¡®er heard what he said, her heart felt as if it had been struck hard. Her expression was one of utter defeat. She suddenly smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. I Won¡¯t bother you anymore in the future.¡± Hua Ling ¡®er turned and left after she finished speaking. Su Qianxun and the others had just entered the room when Hua Ling ¡®er walked out of the room. Everyone looked at the two of them in confusion. ¡°Miss Hua,¡±su Qianxun called out to Hua Ling ¡®er. Hua Ling ¡®er stopped in her tracks and nced at Su Qianxun before she left inrge strides. ¡°What happened to her?¡±Su Qianxun looked at long sijue and asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Long Sijue did not know what happened to Hua Ling ¡®er either. Could it be that she came here just to ask him this question? Su Qianxun pulled Lin ¡®er to the side of the bed. Lin ¡®er greeted him. Long Sijue felt much better after a night¡¯s sleep. The drowsy feeling from yesterday hadpletely disappeared. He thought that he had recovered quite well that night. ¡°You¡¯re already a teenager now. Don¡¯t hug your sister so often!¡±Long sijue instructed. Long Lin was speechless ¡°Sister...¡± ¡°Lin ¡®er is only thirteen years old. What Teenager? He¡¯s still a child.¡±Su Qianxun immediately defended Lin ¡®er. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s still a baby. He just wants to be hugged.¡±Long Lin immediately put on a silly and innocent expression as he looked at her. Su Qianxun reached out and touched him. Her heart was extremely soft. ¡°That¡¯s enough. If you continue to act cute, I¡¯ll find someone to train you.¡±Long Sijue red at him. He suddenly felt that this young man was a little annoying. ¡°Sister...¡± ¡°Long sijue, if you dare to threaten Lin ¡®er again, I won¡¯t care about you anymore.¡±Su Qianxun red at him angrily. ¡°...¡±long Sijue¡¯s face turnedpletely dark when he heard her threat. He could sense that there would be more and more threats around him in the future. There would also be more and more people who would share his love. ¡°I have a headache... Mancheng, hurry up and call the Doctor...¡±long Sijue suddenly covered his head with his hand, looking very weak. Su Qianxun was shocked. ¡°Why do you have a headache again? Lie down first. Mancheng, hurry up and call the Doctor!¡± When Long Lin saw how shocked Su Qianxun was, he knew that his uncle did it on purpose. He snorted coldly and whispered, ¡°Childish.¡±Then, he turned around and sat down on the sofa beside him. ¡®forget it. Since my uncle is injured, I won¡¯t fight with him over my sister for now.¡¯. Long sijue watched as long Lin became more obedient, and his head no longer hurt. Su Qianxun looked at him suspiciously. She guessed that he might have been faking it just now, but she was not sure. He was injured in the head, but she could not afford to be careless at all. Chapter 2543 2543 ¡®chapter 2804, why are you following me?¡¯ Su Qianxun looked at him suspiciously. She guessed that he might have been faking it just now, but she was not sure. He was injured in the head, but she could not afford to be careless at all. ¡®...¡¯ Hua Ling ¡®er left the hospital block angrily. Xu Dian followed her out as well. Hua Ling ¡®er turned around and nced at him. She asked unhappily, ¡°Why are you following me?¡± ¡°This hospital belongs to your family? Did you pave this road? What does it have to do with you that I¡¯m following my own path?¡±Xu Dian looked at her indifferently. ¡°Since you put it that way, which direction are you going next?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er was infuriated by him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to walk anymore.¡±Xu Dian stood there without moving, staring straight ahead. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to walk, I¡¯ll walk. I¡¯ll walk to the left. Don¡¯t follow me anymore.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er said as she walked forward. Xu Dian continued to follow her. Hua Ling ¡®er turned her head and looked at him speechlessly. Finally, she found a small breakfast stall and sat down. Xu Dian saw this and walked over to sit opposite her. ¡°Why are you following me?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er looked at him speechlessly. ¡°I¡¯m not following you. I just haven¡¯t had breakfast yet. I just want to eat breakfast here.¡±Xu Dian asked for food and sat there waiting. ¡°Fine, I¡¯m scared of you. I¡¯ll Let You Go!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er said and wanted to leave. Xu Dian grabbed her wrist. ¡°I ordered for two people. Please eat.¡± ¡°No Need!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er frowned. ¡°It¡¯s a waste if you don¡¯t eat.¡±Xu Dian pulled her back to sit down firmly. Hua Ling ¡®er,¡±...¡± ¡°You¡¯re really sick. What does it have to do with you whether I eat breakfast or not?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er crossed her arms angrily. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I just don¡¯t want to waste it.¡±Xu Dian saw that breakfast had been served, so he picked up a spoon and started eating the tofu pudding in front of him. Hua Ling ¡®er watched him eat, picked up a spoon, and added some chives and flowers into the bowl before starting to eat. Xu Dian watched as she added some more chili oil into the bowl. He did not mind the simplicity of the ce at all. This made him look at her in a new light. Hua Ling ¡®er looked like a pampered youngdy. He did not expect her to be so down-to-earth. ¡°Why are you looking at me? If it doesn¡¯t taste good, you can make it yourself.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er also began to eat. Xu Dian did not add anything. He did not like food that tasted too strong. As the two of them ate, Hua Ling ¡®er suddenly sighed. ¡°I only know now how big the difference between being loved and not being loved is!¡± Xu Dian raised his head and nced at her. He picked up a fried dough stick and began to eat. He did not say anything and just listened quietly to what she said next. ¡°When prison jue and I were in a car ident, I tried my best to protect him. I didn¡¯t have anyints even when one of my legs was broken... but I protected him with my life, but he risked his life to protect another woman. I feel sorry for myself.¡± Hua Ling ¡®er felt extremely defeated. When she saw long Sijue¡¯s injured appearance today, she knew that it waspletely impossible for her to be with him. ¡°Young master and young mistress¡¯rtionship happened earlier,¡±Xu Dian said. ¡°But he lost his memory. Why Can¡¯t he let go of Su Qianxun?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er frowned. ¡°Perhaps... This is love.¡±Xu Dian did not understand love either. He only felt that it was possible. ¡°Bullsh * t about love. He just likes women. Su Qianxun is beautiful. How many men would not be tempted by her? I refuse to believe that you don¡¯t like her.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er looked at him in disdain. Chapter 2544 2544 ¡®that¡¯s not what I meant in chapter 2805.¡¯ ¡°Bullsh * t about love. He¡¯s just interested in women. Su Qianxun is beautiful. How many men would not be interested in her? I refuse to believe that you don¡¯t like her?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er looked at him in disdain. Xu Dian was shocked by her. He choked on his words. ¡°Ahem... I¡¯m Not!¡± ¡°You¡¯re feeling guilty.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er felt that he was feeling guilty when she saw his expression. ¡°No, it¡¯s really not! Miss is young master¡¯s woman. How could I dare to delude myself?¡±Xu Dian quickly denied. Back then, ye Gu liked miss, but in the end, he almost lost his life. He could not continue to stay by young master¡¯s side. ¡°Look, you even admitted it yourself. You Don¡¯t dare.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er also took a fried dough stick and took a bite. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I really don¡¯t like the type of girl like Miss Su.¡±Xu Dian was stunned after saying that. Why did he have to exin it to her? Besides.., he didn¡¯t know what type of girl he liked. ¡°Really?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er looked at him in confusion. ¡°Of course.¡±Xu Dian nodded very seriously. Since Hua Ling ¡®ER had said so, she didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Anyway, from now on, she hadpletely given up on brother prison. It was not as if no one wanted her. There was no need for her to shamelessly stick to a man who did not like her at all. ¡°I¡¯m going home,¡±Hua Ling ¡®er said. ¡°... Oh,¡±Xu Dian replied. He was thinking that if Hua Ling ¡®er left, young master would be relieved. ¡°Thank you for treating me to this breakfast.¡±After Hua Ling ¡®er was full, she sincerely thanked him. ¡°Miss Hua, you¡¯re wee. It¡¯s just a breakfast.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world. If you can treat me to it, then I have to thank you,¡±Hua Ling ¡®er said very seriously. Xu Dian looked at the girl in front of him and was momentarily absent-minded. Under the rays of the morning sun, the girl¡¯s skin was white and glowing. Her delicate facial features had a little bit of baby fat on her face. Two strands of hair yfully fell on her face, it made her look a little cute and naive. Xu Dian did not know why, but his heart skipped a beat for some reason. ¡°Goodbye, Little Guard.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er stood up and patted his head, then turned around and left. Xu Dian looked at her back and thought of how she looked like with one of her legs broken. When he thought of her disappointed expression when she spoke just now, his heart suddenly felt a sharp pain. However, he only stood up and paid for the meal before he turned around and left indifferently. He did not say a word. When he arrived at the entrance of the hospital, Xu Dian turned around and looked in the direction where Hua Ling ¡®ER had left. He said two words, ¡°Goodbye.¡± .. In the ward. The arrival of the prison couple caused the atmosphere in the ward to drop to a freezing point. Long sijue sat on the bed with a frown on his face. Su Qianxun and Lin ¡®er sat on the sofa at the side and did not say a word. Su Qianxun really had nothing to say to the members of the prison family. If she was not worried about long sijue¡¯s condition, she might not have allowed herself to stay here. Tang zui and Si Mancheng also had impatient looks on their faces. After all, Long sijue had already regained his memory, and this couple was no longer of much use to them. ¡°Why did you injure yourself so badly again?¡±Madam prison sat by the bed. She still felt sorry for her son. ¡°It was an ident,¡±long sijue said tly. ¡°What ident? Is there anyone in the prison family who was not injured? You know very well who it was because of!¡±Madam prison cast a nce at Su Qianxun, and her eyes were filled with displeasure. Chapter 2545 2545 Chapter 2806¡¯the closest kin¡¯ In her heart, Su Qianxun was the reason why the members of the prison family were injured. If it were not for her appearance, her own family would still be fine. Su Qianxun found itughable. ¡®It¡¯s the prison family¡¯s fault. It¡¯s none of my business.¡¯. ¡°If you keep talking like that, you can leave now!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s expression became much uglier. His mother was insinuating that she was still ming Xun ¡®er. Why didn¡¯t she look for the reason on him. Long Sijue felt exceptionally disappointed. Now that he had regained his memory, he also remembered the reason for his amnesia. Indeed, his amnesia was not caused by the prison family. The members of the prison family were not lying. His amnesia was caused by theck of oxygen in the sea. The prison family simply did not allow the doctors to treat him. Long Sijue¡¯s emotions became even moreplicated when he thought of this. ¡°Jue, I know that you are protecting her now, but you have to understand that we are your blood rtives.¡±Madam Prison looked at him sadly. ¡°So what if we are blood rtives? I have already severed my ties with the prison family. You should not be here today!¡±Long sijue had already made up his mind to sever all ties with the prison family. ¡°We¡¯re blood rtives. It¡¯s impossible for you to say that you¡¯ve severed all ties with the prison family. You should rest well. Your mother and I are just here to visit you. We¡¯ll be going back first.¡±Yu Lengxiao held his wife¡¯s shoulders and asked her to stand up. ¡°Then, you should recuperate well. I¡¯ll visit you again.¡±Madam Prison looked at her son unwillingly. Long sijue sat there without any expression on his face. He did not say a word. Before Madam Prison left, she nced at Su Qianxun unwillingly. Su Qianxun felt that she was really unlucky. Why did the members of the prison family dislike her so much. After the couple left, long Lin said, ¡°Elder sister, I really hate those two people just now! They don¡¯t like you!¡± Su Qianxun smiled. ¡°Now you understand everything. Coincidentally, they don¡¯t like me, and I don¡¯t like them either.¡± After she finished speaking, she nced at long sijue. ¡°I won¡¯t like someone you don¡¯t like either!¡±Long Sijue said firmly. ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast first. We¡¯ve been talking for so long, but we haven¡¯t eaten anything yet.¡± Tang zui ced the breakfast on the table. Su Qianxun went to fetch some and fed long sijue by the bed. After breakfast, the doctor came over and gave long sijue a fluid infusion, telling him to rest as much as possible today. .. Xu Dian had been in a trance ever since he came back. He did not hear Tang zui calling out to him a few times. ¡°Miss Hua,e and see Jue!¡±Tang zui suddenly called out. Xu Dian immediately came back to his senses and looked at the door. However, the door was empty. Tang zui immediatelyughed out loud. The others also looked at Xu Dian. ¡°Young Master Tang, you¡¯re very bored.¡±Xu Dian stood up and left after he finished speaking. ¡°Tang Zui, don¡¯t joke around with Xu Dian,¡±long sijue said unhappily. Everyone thought that he was asleep, but it turned out that he was not. ¡°I was just saying it casually. Who would have thought that he would have such a big reaction? It seems like Xu Dian really likes Hua Ling ¡®ER,¡±Tang Zui said with a smile. ¡°...¡± Long sijue fell into deep thought when he heard that. Su Qianxun looked at the few of them in puzzlement. ¡®could it be that Xu Dian really likes Hua Ling ¡®er?¡¯? ¡®He... actually doesn¡¯t Mind Hua Ling ¡®ER¡¯s physical disability.¡¯. Su Qianxun suddenly felt that she had underestimated Xu Dian in the past. ¡®...¡¯ On the way back to the prison, the prison madam and Yu Lengxiao said angrily, ¡°I can¡¯t ept this. Why should I give my son to a bad woman? !¡± Chapter 2546 2546 Chapter 2807 was simply unreasonable ¡°To be fair, Su Qianxun did not do anything wrong. Don¡¯t be so stubborn and have prejudice against her anymore! If you continue like this, it won¡¯t be good for anyone.¡± Yu Lengxiao sighed. He could tell that his son really loved Su Qianxun very much. It was the kind of love that he could not live without her. ¡°Even now, you¡¯re still siding with that woman. Tell me, is She Really Your Daughter?¡±Madam prison questioned angrily. Yu Lengxiao¡¯s expression changed slightly and immediately denied, ¡°How is that possible? If she really is my daughter, why wouldn¡¯t I stop her from being with her son? Wouldn¡¯t that be incest? !¡± ¡°Hehe, who knows what¡¯s going on with you? I don¡¯t Trust You Anymore!¡±Madam Prison¡¯s expression was even worse than his. ¡°You... What are you saying? Am I not good enough to you? Do you only believe me if I Rip Out My Heart?¡± No matter how hard she tried, he would always coax her gently. He did not expect that he would not gain her trust in the end by pouring his heart and soul into her. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you spill your heart. It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re siding with Su Qianxun now. How Am I supposed to trust you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this for my son. Do you have a better way to get back at him?¡± ¡°No matter what, your words prove that you¡¯re a suspect!¡± ¡°You... You¡¯re unbelievable! Stop the car!¡±Yu Lengxiao ordered the driver coldly. The driver could only obediently park the car by the side of the road. Yu Lengxiao did not exin further. He pushed the door open and got out of the car. Madam Yu asked angrily, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s no point in me exining anymore. I¡¯ll get out of the car and Leave Now!¡± After saying that, Yu Lengxiao pushed open the car door and left without looking back. Madam Yu looked at the two of them and her tears fell. How could he treat her like this? They had been husband and wife for so many years, but he had never spoken loudly to her. Madam Yu also felt bad and asked someone to drive back. All these years, it was Yu Lengxiao who had coaxed her. It was impossible for her to coax him. Yu Lengxiao found a small restaurant by the roadside and went in. He ordered a few dishes and a bottle of wine before he started drinking alone. In a car that passed by outside, Madam Hua saw that Yu Lengxiao was frowning. ¡®did Yu Lengxiao return to Dragon Country again?¡¯? A hint of resentment shed across long Hua¡¯s face when he thought about how heartless Yu Lengxiao was to her. He was the one who slept with her back then and made her pregnant with Su Qianxun. Later on, Yu Lengxiao ended up abandoning her, ¡®He made me have no choice but to give birth to a child and marry into another country.¡¯. It could be said that all the tragedies in his life were caused by him. He and Su Qianxun were the root cause of her tragedy! When Long Hua thought of this, a hint of intense hatred shed across her eyes. She asked the chauffeur to stop the car. ¡®...¡¯ Si Moyan wanted toe over to pick up long Lin, but he rejected him right away. He told him that he did not want to go back with him and that he only wanted to be with SU Qianxun right now. Si Moyan knew that this would be the oue. He could take this kid with him anytime he wanted. Since he liked to be with Su Qianxun, he decided to fulfill his wish first. Su Qianxun took a few photos of Lin ¡®er for long xiluo. When Long Xiluo saw the photos of her son, tears welled up in her eyes, which was a rare sight. She gently caressed the handsome side profile of the boy on her phone, wishing that she could fly over to meet Lin ¡®er. After not seeing him for six years, this child hadpletely changed his appearance. He now looked like a teenager. ¡®It¡¯s great to see him again.¡¯. Chapter 2547 2547 Chapter 2808: How did you get injured It was so good to see him again. Hispanion walked over. Long Xiluo immediately put down her phone, coughed lightly, and continued to stand there expressionlessly. ¡°Sister Xing, What are you looking at? Why do you look like you¡¯re about to Cry?¡±Hispanion looked at him curiously. ¡°You¡¯re seeing things,¡±long Xiluo replied coldly. Herpanion was speechless .. Three dayster. Long Sijue¡¯s wounds had almost fully healed. He insisted on being discharged from the hospital. Su Qianxun asked the doctor for his opinion. The Doctor said that they could be discharged from the hospital. After they were discharged, they should also stay in bed and rest more. They should not do strenuous exercise. Su Qianxun made a note of it and brought him out of the hospital. Lin ¡®er had been by her side for the past few days. He was like a small tail to her. When they returned to the Su family home, Su Li was on the verge of exploding. No one told him about the car ident. He thought that his daddy and Mommy did not want him anymore. Therefore, when they returned, Su Li rushed over excitedly and hugged his mommy. She burst into tears with a loud cry. When Su Ci saw that the few of them had returned, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. Abu, who had been taken away by Su Jiye for a few days, also returned. He looked very happy when he saw Su Qianxun. Su Jiye frowned when he saw the group of people who came in. He could not make himself fall in love with long sijue. He probably would not be able to do so for the rest of his life. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±Su Jiye stood up and walked out. ¡°Stay and have a meal.¡±Su Ci urged him to stay. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m looking at some people. I can¡¯t eat,¡±Su Jiye said and left. When Su Qianxun saw that her younger brother only greeted her and left, she felt a little upset. The look in her eyes also became a little lonely. Long sijue patted her head andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. One day, he¡¯ll understand and ept me.¡± ¡°HMM, it¡¯s more important for you to recover from your injuries. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with a gratified expression. She could sense that long sijue, who had regained his memories, had changed a lot. He now knew how to think about others. ¡°Daddy, are you injured?¡±Su Li looked at long sijue nervously. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m quite badly injured. I¡¯ve been hospitalized for the past few days.¡±Long sijue patted his head before Su Qianxun helped him into the living room. Everyone greeted Su Ci, and Su Ci asked him a few questions with concern. ¡°Daddy, how did you get injured?¡±Su Li was also very worried about him. Su Qianxun briefly exined the situation. Su Li¡¯s eyes turned red when she heard that. Su Qianxun went to look for long Lin and noticed that there was a strange look in his eyes. ¡°Lin ¡®er,e here. Let me introduce you to my son, Su Li. Xiao Li, this is Lin ¡®er. You... you can call him little uncle.¡± Su Qianxun felt that even though this generation was a little chaotic, they were still a family, so she did not care too much about it. ¡°Hello, Little Uncle!¡±Su Li was very happy to have such a handsome little uncle. Besides, she could tell that her little uncle was very rich. ¡°Hello.¡±Long Lin smiled. ¡°This is Abu.¡± ¡°Hello, Little Uncle!¡±Abu greeted her in a silly manner. Everyone was speechless ¡°Elder sister, didn¡¯t you give birth to a daughter? Why did you be a boy?¡±Long Lin frowned as he looked at her. Su Qianxun then remembered that long Xiluo had once joked with her about making Lin ¡®er treat the baby in her stomach as his wife. ¡°Lin ¡®er, I did indeed give birth to a daughter. It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll exin it to youter.¡± As for her giving birth, she couldn¡¯t exin it in just a few words. She would tell him after everyone had rested. Chapter 2548 2548 Chapter 2809 was afraid of the dark since she was young She could not exin the birth of her child in just a few words. She would only tell him about it after everyone had rested. ¡°Alright.¡±Long Lin was relieved when he heard that his elder sister had indeed given birth to a daughter. He had not forgotten about his daughter-inw in the past few years. ¡°Little uncle, don¡¯t you like me?¡±Su Li lowered her head sadly. Su Li was very smart. It was precisely because she was smart that he was very sensitive, especially after he found out that he was not su Qianxun¡¯s biological child. ¡°I don¡¯t dislike you.¡±Long Lin looked at the child in bewilderment. Why would he have such a thought. ¡°...¡± He did not like her at all. ¡°Little Li, what on Earth have you been thinking about all day? We all like you very much. Come here, Mommy, give me a hug.¡±Su Qianxun pulled him over and hugged him directly. Su Li leaned her head against her chest. She was very upset. He did not understand why he was suddenly no longer Mommy¡¯s biological child. Su Qianxun sensed that he was too insecure. She secretly decided that she must spend more time with him from now on so that he would have enough security. ¡®...¡¯ Su Qianxun received long Xiluo¡¯s call. She nced at the crowd in the living room and walked to the side hall to answer the call. ¡°Hello, xinger.¡± ¡°I... I want to see Lin ¡®er.¡±Long Xiluo still could not control her emotions. ¡°Alright... have you made up your mind? If your identity is discovered, then...¡±when Su Qianxun said this, the rest of her words were self-evident. If her identity was discovered, it was likely that her identity would be exposed. ¡°Let me think about it for a while.¡±Long Xiluo also knew that if her identity was discovered when she met Long Lin, it would be exposed. ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious. Now that Lin ¡®er is back, you can see him anytime you want. Let¡¯s make a careful arrangement,¡±su Qianxun said in a low voice. ¡°I understand.¡±Long Xiluo finally managed to calm herself down. She put down her phone and felt extremely sad. ¡®all of this was caused by that B * Stard Si Moyan!¡¯! ¡®...¡¯ Si Moyan felt uneasy after returning to the hotel, as if something was going to happen. He pushed the door open and entered the room. He walked to the wine cab and took a few sips of a bottle of wine. The taste of the wine made him temporarily calm down. Suddenly, his gaze sharpened. He raised the bottle of wine and threw it at the curtains. A person came out from behind. Seeing that Si Moyan was going to kill him, he quickly ran out! Si Moyan chased after him.. After long Xiluo finished her shift with her colleagues, she walked back. On one hand, she was thinking about Lin ¡®er, on the other hand, she was thinking about Mi¡¯er. She did not know if that restless little girl had run out again. She was walking forward when the lights in the hotel were suddenly turned off. She was shocked and instinctively ran to her room! Mi¡¯er was alone in her room. She had been afraid of the dark since she was young. However, she had just run a distance when she felt someone attacking her. She immediately raised her hand to block it, but the other party was stronger than her. She was knocked back a few steps. There was only a faint light in the darkness. Long Xiluo did not see the other party¡¯s face clearly. She raised her leg and kicked him. The two of them collided. At a corner not far away, a ck figure saw the two of them fighting and heaved a sigh of relief. He quickly escaped. Damn it, he had failed the mission this time. However, it did not matter. If he failed this time, there would be a next time. Si Moyan and long xiluo exchanged more than ten moves. Si Moyan felt his body heat up. He frowned. Someone had tampered with the wine he had just drunk. Chapter 2549 2549 Chapter 2810 will kill you again Si Moyan and long Xiluo exchanged more than ten blows. Si Moyan felt his body heat up and his brows furrowed. Someone had tampered with the wine he had just drunk. At the thought of this, Si Moyan became even more ruthless. Long Xiluo was kicked by him and took a few steps back before falling to her knees. She only felt an intense pain in her lower abdomen. Just as she was about to get up, a dagger was pressed against her neck. ¡°If you move again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±Si Moyan¡¯s voice was hoarse, and the heat in his body made him extremely agitated. When Long Xiluo heard this voice, she felt as if she had been struck by lightning. It was actually Si Moyan! When she heard this voice, her eyes turned red! She had heard this voice countless times. Even if she died, she would not be able to mistake it. She wanted to resist, but Si Moyan¡¯s dagger really pressed down on her. After the stabbing pain, Long Xiluo felt that blood was flowing down. She gritted her teeth and stopped moving. She couldn¡¯t die. Mi¡¯er was still waiting for her in the hotel. Si Moyan looked at the person in front of him and was stunned. It was actually a woman? No, the person who was about to sneak attack him in his room was a man! Could it be that person¡¯s aplice? Si Moyan couldn¡¯t care less. He raised his hand and knocked this woman unconscious! Before long Xiluo fainted, she had scolded Si Moyan¡¯s ancestors for eighteen generations. Si Moyan felt his head was a little dizzy. He shook his head forcefully, nning to just kill this woman. When his dagger stabbed down, his subordinates rushed over. ¡°Young master, how are you?¡±A few people rushed over and nervously surrounded him. ¡°Get rid of this woman!¡±Si Moyan stood up. He had to rush back to take a cold shower and get the doctor toe over. He absolutely could not do anything to let Xi Luo down. Si Moyan took a step and left. His subordinates came over to help long Xi Luo up and nned to drag her away. After all, if he were to kill her directly here, there would be blood everywhere and it would not be easy to clean her up. Si Moyan nced at this woman from the corner of his eye and suddenly stopped in his tracks. ¡°Stop!¡±Si Moyan rushed to the front of long xiluo. Looking at the face in front of him, it was as if he had been struck by lightning. ¡°Xiluo!¡±He felt as if he was dreaming, or perhaps he was hallucinating because of the Chinese medicine. ¡°Young Master?¡± ¡°Quickly help him back to his room!¡±Si Moyan immediately ordered. A few of his men helped long Xiluo back to Si Moyan¡¯s bedroom. Under the bright light, Si Moyan could clearly see her face. He was ecstatic! However, when he saw the wound on her neck, he wished he could kill himself! ¡°Stop the bleeding first. Quickly call the doctor over!¡±Si Moyan wanted to protect long Xiluo, but he could not withstand the effects of the medicine. He took the dagger from before and stabbed himself without hesitation. Only then could he wake up a little. His subordinates were shocked by his actions. ¡°Young master, the Doctor will be here soon. You should go take a shower first.¡± ¡°No need! This will do!¡±Sweat dripped down Si Moyan¡¯s face like raindrops, and his arm was constantly bleeding. The blood flowing out of his body could alleviate the effects of the medicine. His subordinates were all shocked by his actions. They were all guessing the identity of this woman. Young master¡¯s actions were too unusual. Long Xiluo was only knocked unconscious, so she woke up before the doctor arrived.. Si Moyan looked at the woman who had woken up and held her hand in excitement. However, when he thought of what he had done to her, a trace of embarrassment shed across his eyes. Chapter 2550 2550 Chapter 2811 escaped from this room Six years ago, he had hurt her deeply. Just a moment ago, he had almost killed her! When he thought about what he had done, Si Moyan really wished that he could end him with a single sh. Even if he died, it would not be enough topensate for the pain she had suffered. Death was very easy. If she wanted his life, he could give it to her at any time. It was his duty to live and repent to her. When Long Xiluo woke up and saw the man in front of her, even though she was well-prepared, her heart still felt a sharp pain. Fortunately, Su Qianxun had already told her that Si Moyan was in Dragon City. She pulled her hand back forcefully and raised her hand to smash the man in front of her. Her gaze was extremely sharp. Si Moyan fell to the ground after being hit by her. The blood on his arm flowed even faster. He stared at the woman in front of him with his pale lips and shouted, ¡°Luoluo.¡± Long Xiluo looked at the dagger on the table and snatched it over to stab at Si Moyan. Si Moyan¡¯s subordinate was scared out of his wits. He wanted to pull out his gun but was stopped by Si Moyan. He struggled for a moment, in the end, he managed to dodge long Xiluo¡¯s dagger. Long Xiluo missed and the dagger continued to stab horizontally.. Si Moyan raised his hand and grabbed her arm. His gaze was deep as he stared at her. ¡°Luoluo...¡± He looked at her unfamiliar gaze as though she didn¡¯t recognize him at all. There wasn¡¯t a hint of familiarity in her eyes, only a strong killing intent! ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±Long Xiluo pulled her arm back forcefully and stabbed at him once again.. Her cold and merciless appearance waspletely devoid of any traces of long Xiluo from back then! Si Moyan waspletely dumbfounded. He had been stabbed several times by her, and it was his subordinates who hade to stop long Xiluo. If she continued to stab him, the young master would really die. The doctor came, and long Xiluo saw the opportunity and quickly escaped from this room. Si Moyan got up and wanted to chase after her, but he had lost too much blood. His body swayed twice, and he fell to the ground. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Luoluo...¡± After he finished speaking, he fainted. Si Moyan¡¯s subordinates were all in a mess. After a moment of panic, the Doctor hurriedly stopped Si Moyan¡¯s bleeding and took the antidote. When Si Moyan woke up, he sat up abruptly and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Luoluo?¡± His subordinates knew that he was referring to the woman who had almost killed him just now. They had also seen it clearly. Wasn¡¯t this woman the beloved one that young master had been looking for all along? However, they didn¡¯t understand why the woman that young master had set his heart on wanted to kill young master? They had already figured out the room long Xiluo was staying in and immediately told Si Moyan. Si Moyan stood up and rushed out of the room. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to find her. He would never let her leave his sight again! Si Moyan was so excited that he was trembling. When he reached the room his subordinate mentioned, a trace of doubt shed across his eyes. Wasn¡¯t this room the room that Mi¡¯er was staying in? He couldn¡¯t care less now. He knocked on the door with all his might. Long Xiluo struggled for a moment, but in the end, she chose to stay. If she escaped, it would appear that she had a guilty conscience! What she needed to do now was to make Si Moyan believe that she wasn¡¯t long xiluo! She held a gun in her hand and gently stroked it. Mi¡¯er had already been chased into the room by her. She ordered that no matter what happened, she was not allowed toe out. Mi¡¯er was extremely nervous. Her mother looked so scary and scary. She was worried that something might happen. There was a knock on the door. Long Xiluo immediately stood up and walked over. The moment she opened the door, a ck pistol was aimed at Si Moyan¡¯s forehead. Chapter 2551 2551 Chapter 28 Si Moyan¡¯s subordinates all raised their guns and aimed at long Xiluo. ¡°Who exactly are you? I have no enmity with you. Why did you kill me?¡±Long Xiluo stared coldly at the man in front of her. There was not a trace of warmth in her eyes. ¡°Luoluo, it was a misunderstanding just now. Someone wanted to harm me. I was chasing after that person. Who knew that I would meet you? I thought you were that person... I¡¯m sorry, your injury...¡±Si Moyan exined nervously. ¡°Luoluo? Who Is It?¡±Long Xiluo looked at him coldly. ¡°Luoluo... you... You Don¡¯t recognize me? Have you lost your memory?¡±Si Moyan frowned as he looked at the woman in front of him. The way she looked at him was indeed very strange. ¡°I haven¡¯t lost my memory. My name is Chunyu Xing! I don¡¯t know you at all!¡±Long Xiluo said expressionlessly. ¡°Impossible... Luoluo, I know that you are angry with me...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, I don¡¯t know you at all!¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s gaze was as cold as an ice de. ¡°All of you put down your guns, don¡¯t hurt Luoluo.¡±Si Moyan ignored the gun on his forehead and berated his subordinates. His subordinates could only put down their guns first, they felt that young master had mistaken her for someone else. This woman was definitely not the person young master was looking for. ¡°Get lost right now, or I¡¯ll shoot you in the head!¡±Long Xiluo threatened coldly. ¡°Luoluo...¡± ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t! Uncle is here to look for me!¡±Mi¡¯er ran out and looked at her mommy in fear. Long Xiluo frowned and turned to look at her daughter. ¡°Get in. Didn¡¯t I say that you¡¯re not allowed toe out!¡± ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t hurt uncle. He¡¯s here to look for me, not you. You Can¡¯t treat my friend like this.¡±Mi¡¯er ran over anxiously and hugged her mommy¡¯s thigh. Long Xiluo was furious. She really couldn¡¯t have this daughter anymore. How did she get to know Si Moyan? Although she knew that this daughter was good at socializing, would someone like Si Moyan be willing to be friends with his daughter? Seeing this, Long Xiluo put away her pistol. She didn¡¯t want to have any more rtions with Si Moyan, but it didn¡¯t mean that she wanted to kill him. After all, they had two children. If it wasn¡¯t ast resort, she just wanted to never see him again! ¡°Mi¡¯er.¡±Si Moyan smiled when he saw Mi¡¯er. However, his heart clenched the next second. Mi¡¯er called Luoluo Mommy, then who was her father? Was Luoluo married? When he thought of this possibility, a trace of panic shed across Si Moyan¡¯s eyes. No, he absolutely couldn¡¯t let her leave him! ¡°Mi¡¯er, close the door and see the guests out!¡±Long Siluo returned to the living room and sat on the sofa. ¡°Uncle, you should leave quickly. My Mommy Isn¡¯t in a good mood right now!¡±Mi¡¯er said. ¡°Mi¡¯er, uncle is here to look for your mommy. I have something to say to her.¡±Si Moyan knew that Mi¡¯er was the child of Long Xiluo and another man, and his feelings became veryplicated. ¡°You¡¯re looking for me... Mommy?¡±Mi¡¯er was also a little dumbfounded. ¡°Mister, if you don¡¯t Leave Now, I won¡¯t be polite to you anymore!¡±Long Xiluo said as if she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Luoluo, I Know You¡¯re angry with me, I can apologize to you... can you give me a chance to exin myself?¡±Si Moyan walked into the living room and looked at her. He had just been injured and drugged, and his body was currently in an extremely weak state. Now, he was a little shaky. ¡°Honey, isn¡¯t he your guest? See Him Out!¡±Long Xiluo looked ahead expressionlessly and ignored him. Chapter 2552 2552 Chapter 2813 what shoulde wille ¡°Mi¡¯er, isn¡¯t he your guest? Send him off!¡±Long Xiluo looked ahead expressionlessly and ignored him. ¡°Uncle... you should go back first. Did you get the wrong person? My Mommy¡¯s name isn¡¯t Luoluo, it¡¯s Chunyu Xing.¡±Mi¡¯er scratched her head in confusion. Why did uncle keep calling Mommy Luoluo? It¡¯s so strange. ¡°Chunyu Xing?¡±Si Moyan frowned as he looked at the woman on the sofa. ¡°Get lost or Not!¡±Long Xiluo looked at him coldly. Her gaze did not change at all. ¡°Impossible, you are Luoluo! Long Xiluo!¡± ¡°Huh? Who is that? I don¡¯t know!¡±Long Xiluo sneered. Her face became expressionless again. ¡°Uncle, you really got the wrong person. My Mommy¡¯s name is not long xiluo! I told you you got the wrong person, didn¡¯t I? Eh, it¡¯s Daddy¡¯s call. I¡¯ll answer itter.¡±Chunyu xing hung up the phone. She hung up for a few seconds and long Xiluo¡¯s phone rang. She picked it up, ¡°Hello... She has something to take care of... I just got back from my shift. HMM, I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll rest well. You have to take care of your body too. HMM, okay, bye.¡± Long Xiluo¡¯s voice was exceptionally gentle when she spoke. Even the expression on her face had be quiet and tender. She was apletely different person from when she faced Si Moyan just now. ¡°Your Daddy asked why you didn¡¯t pick up the phone!¡±Long Xiluo turned around and looked at Mi¡¯er. ¡°UH, I¡¯ll call Daddy back in a while. Uncle... I¡¯ll send you back to your room, okay?¡±Mi¡¯er walked over and held Si Moyan¡¯s hand. Si Moyan just looked at everything that had just happened in a daze. He was a little confused and couldn¡¯t figure out what had gone wrong. Could it be that she really wasn¡¯t long Xiluo? He took a closer look and realized that there was indeed some difference in appearance between this woman and Luoluo. Could it be that there really were people who looked so simr in this world? Si Moyan suddenly felt his vision go ck. He couldn¡¯t ept this blow and fainted again. Mi¡¯er was shocked. Long Xiluo only looked at him expressionlessly and let Si Moyan¡¯s men take him away. The moment the door was closed, the world was finally quiet. Mi¡¯er looked at her mother guiltily and said, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m going to sleep first!¡± ¡°Stop!¡±Long Xiluo called out to her coldly. Mi¡¯er suddenly stopped and looked back at her mother nervously. ¡°Speak! What Happened?¡±Long Xiluo looked at her daughter coldly. ¡°Mommy... It¡¯s what I said the other day, to save my uncle... Later on, we had a meal together... twice.¡±Mi¡¯er¡¯s fingers were ced together. Actually, she was still very worried about her uncle¡¯s situation. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve only been here for two days, but your life is really exciting.¡±Long Xiluo was even more annoyed. It was good for her daughter to meet anyone, but she actually met Si Moyan! Fortunately, she was already prepared and found a father for Mi¡¯er. This way, she could dispel si Moyan¡¯s thoughts. If Si Moyan found out that Mi¡¯er was his daughter, she wondered what would happen to him! Long Xiluo knew that Si Moyan would not give up so easily. She was sure that she would have to face many unknown problems in the future. She felt a little frustrated. She even regretteding back. However, it was impossible for her to not return to Dragon City for the rest of her life. She missed Su Qianxun and her son. ¡®whatever wille wille. I must make Si Moyan give up!¡¯! Long Xiluo went back to her room to sleep as well. The next day. Long Xiluo opened the door to her room. A person poured in from outside. Chapter 2553 2553 Chapter 2814 looking at the photos of her love rival Long Xiluo opened the door and a person poured in from the outside. When she saw who this person was, her face instantly darkened. Si Moyan had run over when he woke up yesterday. He was afraid that he would disturb her rest, so he slept at the door. ¡°Luoluo, you¡¯re up.¡±Si Moyan looked at her nervously. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not the person you¡¯re talking about.¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s face turned ashen and she looked angry. ¡°No, I won¡¯t be mistaken. You¡¯re Luoluo.¡±Si Moyan looked deeply at her. Yesterday, his brain had gone crazy, which was why he had a trace of doubt. After he woke up, he waspletely sure that she was long Xiluo. No matter what she did, he would not hesitate this time. ¡°Sir, if you¡¯re sick, please take your medicine. I¡¯ll say it again, don¡¯t appear in front of me again. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really kill you!¡±Long Xiluo took a deep breath and sneered. ¡°Kill me. If I can die in your hands, I won¡¯t have any regrets.¡±Si Moyan said without fear. ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t Dare?¡±Long Xiluo instantly pulled the gun and aimed it at his head. She was about to pull the trigger. ¡°Mommy, no! You Can¡¯t kill people here. It¡¯s illegal to kill people.¡±Mi¡¯er rushed out and hugged her thigh, shouting in fear. Long Xiluo,¡±...¡± ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t provoke mommy anymore. Mommy will really kill you. I beg you, leave quickly.¡±Mi¡¯er looked at him anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. I¡¯m willing to let Luoluo kill me.¡±Si Moyan now had a kind of repulsion towards Mi¡¯er. After all, he didn¡¯t know who this child was born with. Mi¡¯er was stunned. ¡°See, she doesn¡¯t appreciate your kindness at all. What¡¯s the point of sticking a warm face to a cold butt?¡±Long Xiluo sneered. ¡°Uncle...¡±mi¡¯er lowered her head with a disappointed look on her face. She looked very sad. Si Mo felt a wave of difort in his heart when he saw the little girl like this. He wanted to exin, but when he thought about how this was the child that long Xiluo gave birth to for another man, he really could not treat her well. ¡°Mi¡¯er, be a good girl and stay at the hotel. I¡¯m going to work first.¡±Long Xiluo put away her gun and left inrge strides. Si Moyan wanted to chase after her, but he hesitated for a moment. In the end, he gave up. Now, he was trying his best to tell himself that he couldn¡¯t rush. If he wanted to get her back, he had to take his time. Back then, he had hurt her too badly. It was impossible for him to make Luoluo forgive him with just a few words. ¡°Uncle, why don¡¯t You Like Me? Did I do something wrong?¡±Mi¡¯er looked at him sadly, her small lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°... I¡¯ll ask you some questions. Can you answer me honestly?¡±Si Moyan thought for a moment. This child wasn¡¯t wrong. She was, after all, Long Xiluo¡¯s child. ¡°Alright, on ount that you¡¯ve treated me to two meals before.¡±Mi¡¯er raised her head to look at him. ¡°Is your Mommy Really Married?¡± ¡°My Mommy... is married, to my daddy.¡±Mi¡¯er answered very seriously. Si Moyan¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. ¡°You said your mommy¡¯s name is Chunyu Xing?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Chunyu Xing. My name is Chunyu Mi¡¯er.¡± ¡°Why do you have your Mommy¡¯s surname?¡±Si Moyan stared at her with his eyes wide open. ¡°Because my daddy¡¯s surname is Chunyu too. Why are you asking such a childish question?¡±Mi¡¯er frowned and looked at him with a silly expression. Si Moyan,¡±...¡± ¡°I want to see pictures of Your Daddy.¡±Si Moyan must see pictures of his love rival! Chapter 2554 2554 Chapter 2815 you open your mouth and take the medicine When Mi¡¯er heard Si Moyan¡¯s words, she immediately took out her phone and found a photo of herself and her father for him to see. Si Moyan looked at the photo of the man hugging Mi¡¯er intimately. It was as if someone had hit his head hard, and his grip on the phone tightened. It wasn¡¯t until the phone was deformed that mi¡¯er hurriedly shouted, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t break my phone!¡± Si Moyan came back to his senses and looked at the deformed phone in his hand. He returned the phone to Mi¡¯er. ¡°AH, my phone was deformed by you.¡±Mi¡¯er looked at him with a bitter face. ¡°...¡± Si Moyan did not speak to her anymore and turned to leave. Mi¡¯er watched him leave and widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Hey, why did you leave? Aren¡¯t you going to chat with me?¡± After Si Moyan saw that man, he could no longer face Mi¡¯er calmly, even though he did not hate Mi¡¯er as a child. Mi¡¯er grumbled a few times in frustration before she returned to her room. However, it was too boring for her to stay in her room alone. Now that even her uncle did not like her, it was better for her to find someone else to y with. When she thought of Su Qianxun, she immediately gave her a call. However, her phone was broken. Mi¡¯er stared at her phone angrily. ¡®this won¡¯t do. I¡¯ll have to pay for my broken phone. I¡¯ll have to find my uncle to pay for my phone!¡¯! Mi¡¯er changed her clothes in a fit of anger. She carried her small school bag on her back and brought her phone to Si Moyan to talk about paying for her phone. When Mi¡¯er arrived outside Si Moyan¡¯s room, her subordinates looked at the youngdy and knew that the young master was in a bad mood. They were too embarrassed to stop a child. Moreover, the rtionship between this child and the young master seemed to be a little unusual. The subordinates let her in. Mi¡¯er entered and angrily started looking for Si Moyan. In the end, she found Si Moyan in one of the bedrooms. Si Moyan had already told his subordinates that no one was allowed to enter and disturb him because of the injuries and the Chinese medicine, right now, he only felt a splitting headache. ¡°Get lost! I¡¯ve said it before, no one is allowed to enter.¡±Si Moyan angrily knocked the light on the bedside table onto the floor. Mi¡¯er was shocked and nervously said, ¡°I¡¯m here to look for you topensate my phone. My phone is broken and I can¡¯t make calls!¡± ¡°Mi¡¯er? Why are you here?¡±Si Moyan heard her voice and sat up, looking at her with some astonishment. He never thought that it would be Mi¡¯er. ¡°Pay for my phone.¡±Mi¡¯er walked over and showed him her broken phone. Si Moyan,¡±...¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pay for it. I¡¯ll buy you a new one.¡±Si Moyan made the call and fell onto the bed. Mi¡¯er looked at his flushed face and asked, ¡°Are you having a fever?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Someone will send a phone overter. I¡¯ll sleep for a while.¡±Si Moyan closed his eyes as he spoke. Mi¡¯er reached out and touched his forehead. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so hot. Where¡¯s the medicine?¡± Mi¡¯er turned around to look for the medicine. After she found the medicine box, she found the fever medicine. She followed the instructions and took out a few pills to feed Si Moyan. ¡°Open your mouth and take the medicine.¡± Si Moyan reluctantly opened his eyes and looked at her. He obediently opened his mouth. Mi¡¯er stuffed all the medicine into his mouth and let him swallow it. After watching him swallow it, Mi¡¯er used the fever medicine to stick it on his head and neck. Next, she held the thermometer and took his temperature every ten minutes. Chapter 2555 2555 Chapter 2816 guilt was actually very deep As she watched her body temperature drop bit by bit, Mi¡¯er finally felt relieved. Someone brought her cell phone in. Mi¡¯er took it over and told the person that Si Moyan had a fever. She asked him to take good care of her and left first. Her subordinates looked at this little girl and felt that it was really amazing. She was so young and actually knew so much. Moreover, the young master seemed to be very tolerant towards her. .. The more the prison madam thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. She could not allow her son to be together with a woman whom she hated to the bone. ¡®No, I have to think of a way to separate my son from Su Qianxun.¡¯. When Prison Qing saw that her mother was troubled, she offered her a method. She leaned over and whispered a few words into the prison madam¡¯s ear. ¡°This... isn¡¯t this method a little...¡± The prison madam was a little hesitant. ¡°Mother, what time is it now? Special Circumstances and special treatment. Don¡¯t tell me that you want to let Su Qianxun off with Big Brother? As long as you do as I say, big brother and Su Qianxun will definitely be separated.¡±Prison Qing was very certain. ¡°Alright. For the sake of my son, I¡¯ll do something that even i despise this time.¡±The prison madam made up her mind. When Yu Qing saw that her mother had agreed to it, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. ¡®Su Qianxun, just wait for your death!¡¯! Offending her would definitely not end well. .. Hua Ling ¡®er was already prepared to return to the country. After all, she now knew that there was no hope for her and long Sijue at all. She was also a prideful girl. She would not allow herself to continue pestering Su Qianxun. Today, she received an invitation from Madam Prison. She said that she wanted to treat her to a meal before she left to send her off. Hua Ling ¡®er arrived on time at the restaurant that she had arranged with Madam Prison. When the dishes were served, madam prison said, ¡°Ling ¡®er, eat more. I feel really guilty for making youe all the way here.¡± ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to think like that. It¡¯s no fun for me to stay at home all the time. It¡¯s good to be able toe out for a change of mood. I¡¯m in a very good mood right now,¡±Hua Ling ¡®er said with a smile. ¡°You... Don¡¯t mind jue treating you like that at all?¡±Madam Prison looked at her and asked in confusion. ¡°How can I not mind? Of course I mind. But, I can just let it go. It¡¯s his loss that he doesn¡¯t love me. It¡¯s not my fault, and it¡¯s not my loss!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er said very confidently. ¡°But you¡¯ve sacrificed so much for him. Don¡¯t you feel indignant?¡± ¡°It¡¯s best not to feel indignant. It¡¯ll ruin a person. I won¡¯t allow myself to feel this way,¡±Hua Ling ¡®er said with a smile. Madam Prison looked at her in disbelief. The most she felt now was indignant! ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°... No... drink more soup.¡±Madam Prison lowered her head and ate. Hua Ling ¡®er thought that the soup was quite delicious, so she finished the entire bowl of soup. ¡°...¡± Madam Prison asked someone to help Hua Ling ¡®er into the hotel suite. She asked someone to take off Hua Ling ¡®er¡¯s clothes and cover her with the nket before she left with the others. She took out her cell phone and gave long sijue a call. Although long sijue had been discharged from the hospital, the wound on his head had not fully recovered. He was mainly recuperating at home. Therefore, when Su Qianxun found out that he was going out, she firmly opposed it. Long sijue hesitated for a moment before he decided to let Xu Dian go to the hotel to see what was wrong with Hua Ling ¡®er. In fact, he felt very guilty towards Hua Ling ¡®er. Otherwise, he would not have let Su Qianxun go and apany Hua Ling ¡®er back to the prison after she arrived in Dragon City. Chapter 2556 2556 Chapter 2817 was simr to the previous car ident He felt a deep sense of guilt towards Hua Ling ¡®er. Otherwise, he would not have been able to let go of Su Qianxun and apany her back to the prison after Hua Ling ¡®er arrived in Dragon City. The car ident back then was a thorn in his heart. If Hua Ling ¡®er did not find happiness, he would not be able to feel at ease. Tang zui and SI Mancheng had been investigating the car ident this time as well. No one believed that the car ident this time was an ident. However, the driver of the truck was dead, leaving no evidence behind. It would be difficult to investigate this matter. Xu Dian immediately rushed to the hotel after receiving the order. He soon arrived at the door of the hotel suite. At this moment, he was actually a little nervous. Xu Dian smiled wryly, feeling that he was a little baffled. He raised his hand and knocked on the door, but to his surprise, the door was knocked open directly. He frowned slightly, and suddenly had a bad feeling. He quickly pushed the door open and walked in. There was no one in the living room, so he quickly ran into the bedroom. He saw Hua Ling ¡®er lying on the bed, looking ufortable. He quickly walked over, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her hand down. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± Hua Ling ¡®er was very hot. She kicked the nket away with her legs. Xu Dian was surprised to see her lying there naked. He quickly let go of her hand and turned his back to her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know... I¡¯ll go first.¡±Xu Dian¡¯s first thought was to escape. However, just as he took a step forward, his body was hugged. ¡°It¡¯s hot, so hot, help me...¡±Hua Ling ¡®er¡¯s voice was as pleasant as the Oriole¡¯s. Xu Dian felt as if his heart had been hit by something, and then those things that he had been desperately suppressing flowed out crazily. He took a deep breath, and he also felt a wave of heat, which made him want to turn around and hug the woman behind him. Xu Dian knew that he was also drugged. He quickly understood what was going on. Someone had set up a trap for the young master to separate the young master and the young miss. Just as he was thinking, Hua Ling ¡®ER had already crawled up to him and kissed him. Xu Dian felt that the girl was about to fall. He immediately raised his hand to hold her and pulled her up. Hua Ling ¡®ER¡¯s thoughts werepletely out of focus. Everything she did was instinctive. She kissed the man in front of her with all her might. Xu Dian had never touched a woman before, and kissing was even more impossible. He knew that he should have pushed her away. Even though he did not know much about Chinese medicine, he had the ability to do so now. However, he was actually a little reluctant to part with her. A certain desire in the deepest part of his heart waspletely awakened. He suddenly hugged the girl in his arms tightly, turned around, and pressed her against the big bed behind him. A Night of madness almost drove Xu Dian Crazy. For the first time, he felt that this was the most wonderful thing he had ever experienced. The next morning, Xu Dian and Hua Ling ¡®er were woken up by a knock on the door. Hua Ling ¡®er wanted to move, but she felt her entire body aching as if she had been run over by a car. It was simr to the car ident she had experiencedst time. Could it be that she had experienced another car ident? Hua Ling ¡®er suddenly opened her eyes. When she saw that she was on the bed, she was relieved. However, in the next second, she felt that something was not right. She slowly turned her head and met a pair of deep, dark eyes. She looked at the man in front of her and was stunned for a few seconds. When she saw the state of the two of them again, she screamed excitedly and threw her pillow at Xu Dian. Madam Prison and the others who had rushed over from outside the room were overjoyed when they heard this scream. She rushed in with Yu Qing and Yu Ling. Chapter 2557 2557 Chapter 2818 Poison¡¯s brain was damaged Xu Dian¡¯s gaze turned cold as he quickly covered Hua Ling ¡®ER¡¯s body with the nket. The members of the prison family rushed to the inner room and werepletely dumbfounded when they saw the two people on the bed. ¡°Why... Why Is it you? Where¡¯s the prison lord?¡±Madam prison asked in disbelief. ¡°All of you, Get Out!¡±Xu Dian¡¯s gaze was as cold as ice. He firmly protected Hua Ling ¡®er in his arms, not letting anyone see her body. Hua Ling ¡®er heard his words and raised her head to look at him. At that moment, she was actually a little absent-minded. She actually thought that this kid was a little handsome. ¡°What on Earth is going on?¡±Madam prison was about to faint. Why did Hua Ling ¡®er sleep with her son¡¯s bodyguard. ¡°Auntie, I should be the one asking you this question. What on Earth is going on? You actually dared to drug me. You¡¯ve really disappointed me! All of you, Get Out! I¡¯m a girl, what¡¯s the point of letting a man in!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er shouted angrily. Although Madam Prison was dumbfounded, she immediately understood. She looked at her son and immediately let him out. ¡°I told all of you to get lost!¡±Xu Dian said coldly. ¡°Who do you think you are!¡±Prison Qing looked at Xu Dian unhappily. In her eyes, Xu Dian was just a servant. ¡°He is my man! Get lost, the two of you. I never want to see you again. The Hua family will also break off rtions with the prison family! Get lost!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er shouted angrily. Xu Dian hugged her tightly and did not let her move. He was afraid that the nket would fall off, so Hua Ling ¡®er could only twist her little head and look at the two of them desperately. Madam Prison and prison Qing¡¯s faces alternated between green and white. ¡°What? Do you want to see our bodies?¡±Xu Dianughed coldly, his eyes full of contempt. Madam Prison and Yu Qing looked at each other with unsightly expressions and went out first. The room door closed. Xu Dian immediately let go of Hua Ling ¡®er and got off the bed to close the door. Hua Ling ¡®er saw that he had revealed his body without any reservations. She screamed and covered her eyes. ¡°Cough... I¡¯ve already done it. There¡¯s no need to shout so loudly. Doesn¡¯t your throat hurt?¡±Xu Dian returned to the bed. ¡°You Stinky Hooligan, put on your clothes first!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er did not dare to look at him. Xu Dian looked at her and found her cute. He sat down and tucked her hair behind his ear. ¡°You seemed to be more of a hooligan than I wasst night. You were the one who kept riding me.¡± When Hua Ling ¡®er heard this, her entire body was on fire. She did not care that she was naked. She picked up the pillow at the side and hit him. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. I¡¯m Not! You¡¯re the one who bullied me!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s Get Married!¡±Xu Dian grabbed her pillow and said. Hua Ling ¡®er looked at him in a daze. Xu Dian did not regret his impulsive words. Since she was asleep, then they should get married. ¡°You... Don¡¯t you care that I¡¯m a disabled person? I only have one leg. Look at it clearly.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er looked at her missing leg with some sadness. Xu Dian chuckled and said, ¡°Not only did I look at it, I even touched itst night. The posture is still...¡± ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m telling you, if you want to marry me, then dream on. I¡¯m too high up for You!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er raised her chin slightly and looked at him. Xu Dian reached out and pinched her raised chin. He lowered his head and kissed her. At the same time, he pressed this arrogant little woman back onto the bed. He wanted to relive everything that happenedst night! Hua Ling ¡®er felt that she was about to be tormented by him. However, the scary thing was that she actually did not find it annoying. She even enjoyed the rest of it.. She felt that her brain might have been damaged by the prison Madam¡¯s poison yesterday. Chapter 2558 2558 Chapter 2819 felt as if the entire world had copsed Compared to the heated atmosphere inside, the three people outside looked at each other in a daze. They had never expected that things would turn out like this. Not only did Hua Ling ¡®er not sleep with the prison lord, she even slept with his bodyguard. What should they do now? Hua Ling ¡®ER had a high status. If she really started to bicker, the prison family would not have a good time. Madam prison could onlye over and knock on the door. However, the people inside could no longer hear the sound. They only had eyes and feelings for each other. ¡°Ling ¡®ER, open the door first. Let¡¯s talk,¡±Madam Prison said. ¡°Get lost!¡±Xu Dian was very displeased with being disturbed and shouted coldly. Hua Ling ¡®ER suddenly woke up when she heard his voice. She twisted and struggled to break free from him. Xu Dian immediately pressed her down and kissed her again, not allowing her to have any chance to resist. Madam prison could not open the door. She was worried that something might happen to Hua Ling ¡®er, so she could only call long sijue and ask him toe over immediately. Xu Dian did not return for the entire night. Long sijue already felt that something was not right. Su Qianxun was also worried that something might go wrong, so she allowed him to go out this time. The two of them rushed over together. After long sijue arrived at the hotel, he nced coldly at the two women in the hotel and asked coldly, ¡°Where are they?¡± Right now, only Madam Prison and Yuqing were left in the room. Yuling was afraid that he would be beaten up, so he ran away first. ¡°They¡¯re... they¡¯re inside.¡±Madam Prison¡¯s head was currently throbbing. ¡°Who¡¯s inside? What do you mean by that?¡±Su Qianxun did not want long sijue to worry too much about her. Besides, she really did not like Madam Prison anymore, so she spoke rather rudely. ¡°Ling ¡®ER and that bodyguard of yours are inside. They... they...¡±madam prison could not continue. Even though she did not say it out loud, long sijue and Su Qianxun understood what he meant, their expressions changed at the same time! ¡°Jue, you... quickly go... quickly go and stop him! He¡¯s trying to rape us!¡±Madam Prison pinned her hopes on long sijue. Long Sijue¡¯s expression was extremely grim. ¡°This is all your doing! Now that such a huge incident has happened, do you know how to be afraid?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this for now. Go and stop him first.¡±Madam prison looked at him anxiously. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re really interesting. How are we going to stop him?¡±Su Qianxun sneered. ¡®are we going to break down the door now?¡¯? ¡®or should I let Xu Dian... Cough, pull it out?¡¯. ¡°What has this got to do with you? If it weren¡¯t for you, would something like this have happened?¡±Madam Prison red at Su Qianxun with resentment, and her tears fell rapidly. ¡°There are people like this in this world. They clearly did something wrong, but they still want to push the me onto others! Haha...¡±Su Qianxun felt that Madam Prison and she had already fallen out with each other, there was no need for her to hold back any longer. Besides, this woman was a troublemaker. Back then, it was because she was mentally ill that she thought that long Sijue was a pitiful woman who was deep in righteousness and kind. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Enough! What kind of trouble do you want to cause before you¡¯re willing to let it go? !¡±Long Sijue suddenly flew into a rage. He looked as if a storm was about to hit him. Su Qianxun quicklyforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry yet. The wound on your head hasn¡¯t fully healed yet. You Can¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not good for your injury.¡± ¡°How can I not be angry? ! You¡¯ve really disappointed me thoroughly. Both of you, get out of here right now. I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡±Long Sijue was truly extremely disappointed. Madam Prison¡¯s face was pale and her entire body was trembling. She felt as if her entire world had copsed when her son scolded her like that. Chapter 2559 2559 Chapter 2820 what are you trying to do now? Madam Prison¡¯s face was pale and her entire body was trembling. Being scolded like this by her own son, she felt as if her entire world had copsed. ¡°Big Brother, at least mother gave birth to you. How can you speak to her like this?¡±Yu Qing supported Madam Prison. ¡°The two of you have done a good deed. I¡¯ll settle the score with youter.¡± ¡°The two of you really went to great lengths to break up Ah Jue and me. You hoped that Ah Jue woulde over yesterday. If he really dide over, he would be the one sleeping with Hua Ling ¡®er today. The word ¡®Despicable¡¯isn¡¯t even enough to describe the two of you.¡± Su Qianxun was truly furious. Madam Prison¡¯s motive was too obvious. She would use such a despicable method just to break up the two of them. ¡°Shut up. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would use such a method. It¡¯s all because you forced me to! Su Qianxun, the person I hate the most in my life is you and your mother!¡±Madam prison roared in despair. Su Qianxun was stunned. She did not understand why she would hate herself just because she hated herself. Why was her mother involved in this? Why did Su ci pick on her? ¡°Guards, send the two of them out. I don¡¯t want to see them again in this hotel!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. Tang zui and Si Mancheng also rushed over when they heard that something had happened. They immediately ordered their bodyguards to chase them out when they heard long Sijue¡¯s order. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything to Madam Prison just because she was long Sijue¡¯s biological mother. Madam Prison and Yu Qing were ¡®invited¡¯out. Madam Prison was obviously furious. Yu Qing pulled her into the car and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. Actually, it¡¯s a good thing that we¡¯re leaving now. Let Big Brother handle this matter.¡± Madam prison calmed down after she heard what her mother said. Her daughter was right. Everyone knew that she was the one who nned all of this in the current situation. It was not a good thing for her to stay. ¡°Let¡¯s go home first.¡± .. In the suite, Su Qianxun anxiously checked on long Sijue¡¯s condition. After all, his brain was injured, and he was angry just now. She was really worried that something would happen to him. Xu Dian came out of the bathroom after taking a shower. He was only wearing a bathrobe, and there was no expression on his face. After he came out, he walked up to long sijue and said, ¡°Young Master, I slept with Miss Hua. I will be responsible for her.¡± Everyone was speechless Except for long sijue, everyone else thought that what Xu Dian said was very manly! Long Sijue red at him coldly. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide on this matter alone. We have to see what Ling ¡®er wants.¡± ¡°Who asked you to take responsibility? Get lost right now. I don¡¯t want to see you again,¡±Hua Ling ¡®er shouted from inside. ¡°The two of you can leave first. Hua Ling ¡®ER wille outter. The two of you are not suitable for each other.¡±Su Qianxun turned around and chased after Tang Zui and Si Mancheng. The two of them exchanged a nce. Although they still had the intention to watch the show, they still left obediently. ¡°Xu Dian, you¡¯re a beast dressed in clothes. Hurry up and leave. I don¡¯t want to see you again,¡±Hua Ling ¡®er kept shouting from inside. ¡°Come out first. We¡¯ll talk about this in person!¡±Long sijue said helplessly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about. I¡¯ll be merciful if I don¡¯t pursue his responsibility! If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll call the Police!¡± Xu Dian was speechless He suddenly turned around and walked into the room. Su Qianxun was shocked by him and wanted to stop long sijue from pulling her back. Xu Dian closed the door and locked it after he entered the room. He walked to the bedside and looked at the woman on the bed expressionlessly. Hua Ling ¡®er was shocked by him. She hugged the nket tightly and looked at him nervously. ¡°What do you want now?¡± Chapter 2560 2560 Chapter 2821 you and I will never leave this ce again Hua Ling ¡®er was shocked by him. She hugged the nket tightly and looked at him nervously. ¡°What do you want now?¡± ¡°...¡± Xu Dian did not say anything. He directly carried her and the nket into the bathroom. ¡°What do you want? Put Me Down. I¡¯m in So Much Pain, you beast!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er was in so much pain that she was about to die. ¡®Can¡¯t I just be alone for a while?¡¯? ¡°It¡¯ll be morefortable if I take a bath.¡±Xu Dian unconsciously became gentler when he spoke. ¡°...¡± Hua Ling ¡®er looked at him from this angle and actually thought that Xu Dian was a little handsome. She felt that her eyes must be ying tricks on her. .. Su Qianxun leaned against the door and tried her best to listen to the soundsing from inside. She could vaguely hear Xu Dian and Hua Ling ¡®er talking, but she could not hear what they were saying clearly. Gradually, the sounds died down. ¡°Alright,e here.¡±Long Sijue looked at the little woman who was leaning against the door like an octopus with a rather amused expression. His eyes were filled with indulgence. Su Qianxun asked, ¡°Why is there no sound? What happened? Xu Dian wouldn¡¯t kill her to silence her, would he?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Come back and wait patiently. Bring some breakfast over. They¡¯ll definitely be hungry when theye outter.¡±Long sijue looked at her gently. He lookedpletely different from before. Su Qianxun turned around and came back when she heard his words. She called the waiter to prepare breakfast and had it delivered to her in half an hour. ¡°I wonder if they¡¯ll be able toe out in half an hour? What do you think the two of them are doing inside?¡±Su Qianxun held her chin and looked at the man in front of her. ¡®HMM, even though they¡¯re injured and have bandages wrapped around their heads, they¡¯re still incredibly handsome.¡¯. ¡°I¡¯m taking a bath,¡±long Sijue replied tly. ¡°How did you know?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him in surprise. ¡°Are you stupid? Xu Dian came out of the bath just now, which means that Hua Ling ¡®er hasn¡¯t taken a bath yet. Now... it¡¯s most likely that Xu Dian is giving her a bath.¡±Long sijue pinched the tip of her little nose gently. When Su Qianxun heard this, she smiled evilly and asked, ¡°Then, do you think that the two of them...¡± ¡°It seems like Xu Dian likes Hua Ling ¡®er. If he doesn¡¯t like her, he wouldn¡¯t have touched her yesterday. As for Ling ¡®er... I¡¯m not sure yet.¡±Long sijue shook his head. He felt a headacheing on. ¡°I don¡¯t think that Hua Ling ¡®er hates Xu Dian either.¡± This was her intuition. She could not exin it to long sijue if he did not ask her why. ¡°I hope so. It would be a good thing if the two of them can really be together.¡± .. In the bathroom. Xu Dian ced Hua Ling ¡®ER in the bathtub. Hua Ling ¡®er immediately pushed him out. Xu Dian squatted down and looked at her. Hua Ling ¡®er, who was originally angry, felt guilty under his gaze. She actually forgot what she wanted to say for a moment. ¡°You... Why are you looking at me like that?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er stuttered and asked. ¡°You¡¯re already my woman! I can look at you however I want.¡±Xu Dian reached out and touched her chin. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. Let me tell you, I have nothing to do with you. Once we leave this door, we won¡¯t know each other. The bridge will lead to the bridge, and the road will lead to the road!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er pushed him angrily. ¡°...¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you suing me?¡±Xu Dian grabbed her hand and ced it on his chest. ¡°You... I know that you were also killed. I know who to look for to settle this matter. Don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again, and I¡¯ll let you off.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er felt like she was going crazy. What was going on. Why did she have to find an excuse for him. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you and I will never leave this ce again!¡± Chapter 2561 2561 Was chapter 2822 in the state of invisibility? ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you and I should never leave this ce ever again!¡± Hua Ling ¡®er,¡±...¡± ¡°Okay, look at my leg! I only have one leg, and I¡¯m basically a healthy person. Don¡¯t tell me you really don¡¯t mind at all?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er pointed at her leg that was soaking in the bathtub, she hated herself for being so crippled. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Do you want me to show you once more?¡±Xu Dian said bluntly. ¡°You... I¡¯ll take a shower. You go out first. I¡¯ll go out after I¡¯m Done! We¡¯ll talk about it then.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er waspletely awake at this time. To be honest, she really didn¡¯t dare to provoke this bastard. Xu Dian refused to leave and insisted on helping her take a shower. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was really ufortable, he wouldn¡¯t have let her off at all. Hua Ling ¡®er was simply going crazy! Ever since she was young, she had always been the one who made others go crazy. Today, it was her turn to go crazy! Xu Dian forcefully gave her a shower and fished her out of the water. He put on a bathrobe and carried her back to the room. He personally helped her change her clothes before carrying her out. ¡°My Prosthetic Leg!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er said. ¡°I won¡¯t wear that thing for now. I know it¡¯s ufortable to wear it for too long. You Don¡¯t have to wear it when I¡¯m around. I¡¯ll always carry you.¡±Xu Dian lowered his head and looked at her gently. Hua Ling ¡®er looked at him in disbelief. The reason why she had listened to Madam Prison and wanted to snatch long sijue back was because she felt that he was the only person in the world who would not despise her. After all, she had lost her leg for him. However, the man in front of her had said such things to her. His gaze was very sincere and his expression was extremely gentle. Hua Ling ¡®er did not doubt that Xu Dian would lie at all. A man like him would say whatever he said and would not be mixed with any falsehood. At this moment, she was shocked. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be responsible for me just because you slept with me. I don¡¯t need your charity! It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t afford to sleep.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er did not want the pity and charity of others, she also did not need him to be responsible for her just because they slept together. ¡°I want to be responsible for you just because I slept with you.¡±Xu Dian nodded. Hua Ling ¡®ER¡¯s heart began to sink bit by bit. Just as she was about to lose her temper, she heard him continue, ¡°But I only slept with you because I wanted to sleep with you. Do you really think that those drugs yesterday could make me lose control?¡± Hua Ling ¡®er was shocked by his words. She looked at him and he looked at her. Xu Dian lowered his head and kissed her gently. ¡°Be obedient and be my woman. I will treat you well.¡± Hua Ling ¡®er did not know what to say. She looked at him in a daze until he carried her out. ¡°Put me down.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er did not even know how gentle her voice was at that moment. Xu Dian ced her on the sofa. At that moment, breakfast was just delivered to them. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast first.¡± ¡°I...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t throw a tantrum again. Even if you want to throw a tantrum with me, you can do it after breakfast.¡±Xu Dian picked her up again and went to the dining room to eat as if there was no one else around. Long sijue and Su Qianxun, who were treated as air, stared at them foolishly. ¡°Ah Jue, are the two of US invisible now?¡±Su Qianxun asked in puzzlement. ¡®isn¡¯t he treating them as air too thoroughly?¡¯? ¡®It¡¯s as if he really did not see them.¡¯. ¡°Maybe...¡±Long Sijue was finally relieved. Judging from the situation, Hua Ling ¡®er probably had a good impression of Xu Dian as well. Chapter 2562 2562 ¡®chapter 2823, you heartless man.¡¯ Otherwise, with her Missy¡¯s temper, if she was slept with by someone she did not like, she would have stabbed him with a knife. Yet, she still appeared so peacefully. This meant that she did not have a bad impression of Xu Dian at all. Long sijue looked at the two of them who were having breakfast in the restaurant with aplicated gaze. He did not feel very rxed. This was not a small matter. Su Qianxun reached out and held his hand. She asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°I need to talk to Xu Dian. You must be hungry. Let¡¯s go have breakfast too.¡±Long sijue was worried that she would be hungry. After all, she was still pregnant with the baby. ¡°Sure. Send another serving over. Let¡¯s eat here and let them eat alone.¡±Su Qianxun smiled. Long sijue nodded, and Su Qianxun ordered another serving of breakfast. .. In the dining room, Hua Ling ¡®er stopped eating after eating a little. Xu Dian furrowed his brows slightly when he saw that she ate so little. ¡°Why did you eat so Little?¡± ¡°That¡¯s how much I eat. You¡¯re being too controlling. Don¡¯t think that there will be any changes between US after what happenedst night.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er put down the knife and fork in her hand and looked at him coldly. ¡°I thought that your appetite would changepletely.¡±Xu Dian did not eat anymore. He put down his chopsticks and took a napkin to wipe the corner of his mouth. ¡°Shut up! No one is allowed to talk about what happened yesterday. You have nothing to do with me in the future,¡±Hua Ling ¡®er reiterated. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about what happened yesterday. We can talk about what happened today.¡±Xu Dian put down the napkin and looked at her seriously. ¡°...¡± Hua Ling ¡®er really wanted to pour a bowl of thick soup in front of him onto his face. ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it. You should understand what I mean. I¡¯m telling you that you¡¯re not worthy of me at all! It¡¯s impossible for the two of us to be together.¡± ¡°How could I not be worthy? I¡¯ve decided to give Xu Dian ten percent of thepany¡¯s shares. From now on, he¡¯ll be thepany¡¯s shareholder.¡±Long sijue had been listening to the conversation between the two of them and came out to speak at the right time. ¡°See, I don¡¯t have nothing.¡±Xu Dian chuckled. ¡°You heartless man. You have no right to speak here.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er red at long sijue. ¡°Ahem... I¡¯m just telling you a fact. You guys can continue.¡±Long Sijue did not want to speak either, Alright? He just wanted to have a good breakfast with his wife. Who knew that the prison family would create such a mess again and let him clean up the mess! ¡°What are you going to do? Don¡¯t pretend to be dead. He¡¯s one of your people. You have to give me an exnation!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er said angrily. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll do whatever you want as long as you say it.¡±Long sijue picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth. He was no longer in the mood to eat. Su Qianxun continued to eat. She felt that she was the one who was the least suitable to speak at this moment. She was afraid that she would be scolded for no apparent reason. ¡°Help me teach him a lesson. He bullied me.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er looked at the man in front of her. ¡°How about you drag him out and give him a hundredshes? That¡¯ll probably kill him. Maybe he¡¯ll be lucky enough to survive,¡±long sijue said tly. ¡°Yes!¡±Xu Dian immediately stood up and strode out of the room without any hesitation. Hua Ling ¡®er stared at the silly man in a daze... ¡®he¡¯s leaving just like that?¡¯? Long sijue had said that he would give him a hundredshes, and he was really going to receive the whip? Was he out of his mind. ¡°Ahem... wait... wait a minute!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er could only stop him. However, the moment she opened her mouth, she immediately regretted it. Why didn¡¯t she want him to be beaten up? Didn¡¯t he deserve to be beaten up? He had bullied her like that. It wouldn¡¯t be too much to be beaten to death, right? Chapter 2563 2563 I Can¡¯t make the decision in chapter 28 Why doesn¡¯t she want him to be beaten up? Doesn¡¯t he deserve to be beaten up? It¡¯s not too much to be beaten to death after bullying me like this, right? ¡°Still not satisfied? Then castrate him.¡±Long sijue leaned against the sofa and said nonchntly. Xu Dian¡¯s face turned green when he heard this. ¡°Young Master... Please Show Mercy, Young Master.¡±Xu Dian pleaded on his behalf. He could ept any punishment, but castration... he couldn¡¯t ept it. He didn¡¯t want to be a eunuch! ¡°You¡¯re begging the wrong person. I don¡¯t have the final say in this matter,¡±long sijue said coldly. Xu Dian frowned and suddenly knelt down. Hua Ling ¡®er was shocked. It couldn¡¯t be. Could it be that long sijue really castrated him just because he said he was castrated? Xu Dian didn¡¯t look like he was faking it. ¡°Forget about the punishment. There¡¯s no need to castrate her. I know I can¡¯t me him for yesterday... well... I¡¯ll get even with the culprit.¡±Deep down, Hua Ling ¡®er didn¡¯t want Xu Dian to be punished. Even though she thought she might be crazy. ¡°I can receive a hundredshes. This is what I should bear!¡±Xu Dian thanked Hua Ling ¡®er and left the room inrge strides. ¡°Hey... Hey... this idiot. is he stupid? Everyone else is trying to escape punishment, but he¡¯s trying to climb up by himself. Has He lost his mind?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er was on the verge of breaking down. ¡°A hundredshes will really take his life. No, you can¡¯t hit him.¡±Su Qianxun furrowed her brows and grabbed long sijue¡¯s arm. ¡°He¡¯s willing to do it. I Can¡¯t make the decision,¡±long sijue said calmly. ¡°This... can¡¯t do. Then, I¡¯ll have the Doctor Wait by the side and be prepared to resuscitate him at any time.¡±Su Qianxun stood up anxiously and ran out as well. Hua Ling ¡®er was speechless ¡°Yu, are you sick? I didn¡¯t even say anything. What right do you have to hit me just like that? You¡¯re not allowed to hit me. Let Xu Dian Go.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er stood up anxiously. However, she was not wearing a prosthetic limb at the moment, she could not walk at all. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to hit me? You Don¡¯t me him anymore?¡±Long sijue looked at her suspiciously. ¡°I don¡¯t me him. Stop hitting me. I just want to let this matter go.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er sat down dejectedly. She suddenly started to cry. ¡°I¡¯m the one who suffered the loss, right?¡± ¡°You can stop hitting me for the time being. I¡¯ll remember that.¡±Long sijue took out his cell phone and called Xu Dian back. Xu Dian said when Xu Dian and Su Qianxun came back, ¡°Hua Ling ¡®er, I don¡¯t know who you are, and I don¡¯t want to know either. I only know that I¡¯m going to marry you and take responsibility for you! ¡°If you promise me, I won¡¯t ept your punishment. If you don¡¯t promise me... I must be punished, because I deserve it.¡± ¡°You...¡±Hua Ling ¡®er was so angry that she was about to die. She was kind enough not to let him be punished, but he actually threatened her with this! ¡°You can make your choice now.¡±Xu Dian stood there and looked at her expressionlessly. Long sijue and Su Qianxun stared at the two of them without saying a word. They were waiting for their own choice. ¡°Very good. You want to marry me. Let me ask you, do you like me?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er stared at him coldly. She was extremely displeased as well. ¡°...¡± Xu Dian was stumped by her question. ¡®Do you like me?¡¯? He did not know. All he knew was that he should take responsibility for what happened after he slept with her. ¡°Heh, you can¡¯t even answer this question, yet you still want to marry me. What right do I have to marry a man who doesn¡¯t like me? I, Hua Ling ¡®er, don¡¯t need a man that badly!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er said with a cold smile. ¡°I... Don¡¯t hate you.¡± When Xu Dian finished speaking, Su Qianxun almost knelt down before him. ¡°Heh heh, I¡¯m not stupid enough to marry a man who just doesn¡¯t hate me.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er felt like she was going crazy. Chapter 2564 2564 Chapter 2825: I Won¡¯t back down ¡°Hehe... I¡¯m not stupid enough to marry someone who just doesn¡¯t hate me.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er felt like she was going crazy. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±Xu Dian felt a little embarrassed for a moment. ¡°Both of you, take a step back!¡±Su Qianxun could not stand it any longer. If they continued to talk like this, the two of them would definitely have a falling out. Hua Ling ¡®er and Xu Dian looked at her. ¡°Since it has already happened, both of you should take a step back. Xu Dian, it¡¯s really overboard for you to ask Ling ¡®ER to agree to marry you right now. How about this? Go after her. Ling ¡®er, give Xu Dian a chance as well. What do you think?¡±Su Qianxun looked at the two of them. Xu Dian frowned as he looked at Hua Ling ¡®er. When Hua Ling ¡®er heard what Su Qianxun said, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Sure,¡±she agreed first. ¡°Xu Dian, what do you think?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him and asked. ¡°I mean to get married now.¡±Xu Dian furrowed his brows. ¡®she¡¯s already his woman, Why won¡¯t She Get Married?¡¯? ¡°Dream on. I don¡¯t agree to it! If you continue to act like this, you can go and receive your punishment yourself!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er sat down angrily. ¡°Alright.¡±Xu Dian turned around and left. Hua Ling ¡®er was determined this time. When Su Qianxun saw this, she quickly stopped him and scolded him, ¡°Xu Dian, you¡¯re really going overboard! ¡®Ling ¡®ER has already given in. What more do you want? ¡®you said that you don¡¯t hate her, but you want a girl to marry you? ¡®you¡¯re absolutely delusional if you want to entrust your entire life to you! ¡®long sijue, why did you marry me?¡¯ ¡°I love you. I Can¡¯t live without you for the rest of my life. I don¡¯t want anyone else but you!¡±Long Sijue answered very seriously. Xu Dian was speechless Hua Ling ¡®er was speechless All of a sudden, she was stuffed with a mouthful of dog food. ¡°Did you hear that? It¡¯s settled then.¡±Su Qianxun made a firm decision for the two of them. ¡°What if she wants to leave?¡±That was what Xu Dian was most worried about. He turned to look at Hua Ling ¡®er. ¡°I want to go home.¡±Hua Ling ¡®ER had already nned to leave. If it were not for Madam Prison¡¯s plot against her, she would already be home by now. She was really furious. ¡°Since we¡¯ve already agreed, you should stay here for the time being. Otherwise, Xu Dian... will chase after your family to propose marriage.¡±Su Qianxun felt that Hua Ling ¡®er probably did not want Xu Dian to be beaten to death by her family. ¡°...¡± ¡°Ling ¡®er, you should stay here for now. You can postpone your departure,¡±long sijue advised her as well. In the end, Hua Ling ¡®er was really helpless. She could only agree to stay here for the time being. Su Qianxun pulled Xu Dian aside and spoke to him alone. ¡°Xu Dian, actually, I can sense that she rejected you not because she doesn¡¯t like you, but because of her legs.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m going to marry her. Why does she still have to worry about these problems?¡±Xu Dian did not understand. Since he said that he was going to marry her, he did not care about those things. ¡°Men like you will never understand how women think. She may look very strong, but she¡¯s actually very fragile and easily hurt. You have to put in more effort to protect her and care for her. Only then will she be able topletely open her heart to you. However... I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to take it anymore in the future and will cower.¡±Su Qianxun was giving him a warning in advance. After all, with Hua Ling ¡®ER¡¯s personality, she would probably be very torturous. ¡°I won¡¯t back down!¡±Xu Dian answered firmly. He had his own way of dealing with these things. ¡°I¡¯m relieved that you can think like this. Then, let¡¯s go back.¡± This time, Long Sijue did not return to the Su family. Instead, he returned to their previous home. When they returned, the Butler was still there. When he saw them return, he thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him. In the end, he ran over excitedly and cried out in a trembling voice, ¡°Young master, Young Madam, you¡¯re back!¡± Chapter 2565 2565 Chapter 2826¡¯am I Dreaming?¡¯ When they returned, the Butler was still there. When he saw that they had returned, he thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him. In the end, he ran over excitedly and cried out in a trembling voice, ¡°Young master, Young Madam, you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Butler. We¡¯re back.¡±Su Qianxun smiled as she looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m Not Dreaming, am I? I¡¯m Dreaming, am I?¡±The Butler was so excited that he started rambling incoherently. For the past six years, he had not gone anywhere. He had been guarding the house all this while, waiting for the owners to return. ¡°I¡¯m Not Dreaming. They¡¯re really back. Hurry up and prepare some food and tea.¡±Tang zui smiled as he looked at the old butler. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ll go right away!¡±The Butler turned around and walked into the house. ¡°The butler has been around for the past few years. Since you¡¯re not at home, you don¡¯t need that many servants. So, you dismissed a batch of servants, and only three stayed behind to help clean up the house every day,¡±Si Mancheng exined. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±Su Qianxun was filled with gratitude and gratitude when she returned. ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with us. We¡¯re family, after all.¡±Tang zui felt a little sad. After the few of them entered, the Butler was anxiously looking for them. He even said that he did not have enough manpower. ¡°Butler, are storm and Niu Niu still around?¡±Su Qianxun asked tentatively. Her throat felt a little choked. The Butler was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡°They¡¯re still around!¡± ¡°Really? Really?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him excitedly. She did not expect that the two of them would still be around. ¡°But at this time of the day, they should have gone out to look for you. They¡¯lle back on their ownter,¡±the Butler said. ¡°They¡¯re looking for us?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s right. All these years, no matter how hard I tried to shut them off, storm and ox would always go out on their own. I didn¡¯t understand it at first, but I gradually came to understand that they went out to look for you. They¡¯ve been looking for you for over six years. Now, the two of them can be considered old dogs. Their health isn¡¯t too good either. We still can¡¯t stop them.¡±The Butler was also very worried about the two of them. She was afraid that she would not be able to return one day. ¡°Is that so? It turns out that they have never forgotten about us.¡±Su Qianxun sat down a little sadly and held long Sijue¡¯s hand. ¡°Silly, dogs are the most loyal animals. They won¡¯t forget about us.¡±Long sijue held her hand tightly instead. ¡°I¡¯m tired. I want to go and rest.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er was really exhausted. ¡°Let me send you there.¡±Xu Dian got up, carried her up, and strode towards the guest room. The maid brought some tea, and they wanted to buy some snacks now. She said that they would have to wait for a while. After all, it had been a long time since someone came to the house, and they had not prepared anything yet. Right now, Su Qianxun was hoping that storm and Niu Niu woulde back soon. ¡°By the way, Young Madam, Storm and Niu Niu¡¯s newest litter of puppies are still in the back. Let me bring them over so that you can take a look first.¡± ¡°They¡¯ve given birth to dogs? That¡¯s Great!¡±Su Qianxun was very excited. ¡°They¡¯ve given birth to quite a few puppies. When they¡¯re older, they¡¯ve already found new owners. This is thetest litter,¡±the butler exined. ¡°That¡¯s great. Hurry up and bring them over.¡±Su Qianxun was very eager to meet these adorable puppies. The Butler immediately went to do it. Su Qianxun waited for the puppies in anticipation. Meanwhile, Xu Dian had already carried Hua Ling ¡®er to the bedroom under the lead of the maid. After they entered the bedroom, he ced her on the bed. Hua Ling ¡®er rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Can you not just carry her around... HMM?¡± Before she could finish her sentence, her mouth was already gagged. Xu Dian kissed her forcefully and pressed her against the bed. For a moment, he was a little dazed. Hua Ling ¡®Er was also dizzy from his kiss. She did not even know when her hand was around his neck.. Chapter 2566 2566 Chapter 2827¡¯do you really want to marry her?¡¯? When Xu Dian let go of her, Hua Ling ¡®er looked at him in a daze, and her face flushed red. ¡°Get out of here right now!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er felt that she was really possessed. ¡®how... How did she take the initiative to hug his neck?¡¯? ¡°You should rest first. I¡¯ll wake you up when we eatter.¡±Xu Dian pulled the nket over her and covered her with it. He then turned around and left. Hua Ling ¡®er was speechless When Xu Dian came out, Su Qianxun was ying with a few puppies. This time, Stormwind and Niu Niu gave birth to five puppies. It had only been half a month, and each of them was dumber and cuter than thest. They even fell down when they walked. They could tell that Su Qianxun liked them and was willing to y with them. They kept rubbing themselves against her feet and even bit the bottom of her pants. They were so cute. ¡°Xun ¡®er,e and sit down. You¡¯re tired too.¡±Long Sijue asked her to sit down and rest. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯m not tired at all.¡±Su Qianxun picked up one of them and looked at the adorable expression in his eyes. She really liked him. ¡°Let¡¯s not give away this litter. We¡¯ll raise them ourselves.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll listen to the young Madam.¡±The Butler immediately nodded. Su Qianxun then walked to the sofa and sat down. She picked up the pet and ced it on the sofa. When the other four saw this, they also tried their best to climb up the sofa. They wanted to feel what it felt like to sit on the sofa now. After the Butler made all the arrangements, he immediately went to look for the servants. Since the master had already returned, there was definitely not enough servants. He even needed to find a chef. For the past six years, the owner of the house had not been around. They had to cook for themselves. The chef had also been fired. ¡°Qianxun, you have too many pets. Give me two of them.¡±Tang zui also liked these puppies very much. ¡°Only one, no more,¡±su Qianxun said. ¡°Then, I want one too.¡±Si Mancheng also wanted to take one back and raise it. ¡°Alright, you can take it away when it¡¯s older.¡± ¡°By the way, your son isn¡¯t young anymore, is he? What do you think?¡±Su Qianxun suddenly thought of Si Mancheng¡¯s son. ¡°They¡¯re all fine.¡±Si Mancheng raised his eyebrows and furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°Qianxun, you might not know this, but that child, Si Han, was very simr to Mancheng when he was young. Now that he looks more and more different, there¡¯s no longer any trace of Mancheng on his face. What do you think is going on? Is He your biological son?¡±Tang zui always used this to tease him. ¡°I was thinking the same thing. The paternity test has already been done, and it proves that he¡¯s my child,¡±Si Mancheng said helplessly. Later on, his mother also discovered that the child was bing more and more different from him, so she secretly went to do the paternity test. No one knew about this, but in the end, it turned out to be his son. His mother only told him about thister on. Si Mancheng suddenly thought of Mu Xiyu. His chest suddenly felt a sharp pain. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that he¡¯s your biological son. The two of you must be responsible for taking the puppy away,¡±su Qianxun reminded the two of them. Xu Dian walked out of the living room and stood across from long sijue. Long sijue said, ¡°Follow me to the side hall.¡± Xu Dian nodded. The others craned their necks to take a look. In the end, they withdrew and continued to y with the little dogs. In the side room. Long sijue made Xu Dian sit down. ¡°What exactly are you thinking?¡±Long sijue stared at Xu Dian and asked. ¡°Young Master, you know me well. I Won¡¯t lie. What I said in the hotel just now was from the bottom of my heart,¡±Xu Dian answered very seriously. ¡°Do you really want to marry her?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°She¡¯s missing a leg. If you marry her, you might have to work harder than an ordinary man. Have you ever thought about that?¡±Long sijue actually hoped that Hua Ling ¡®er could be together with Xu Dian, he understood that Xu Dian was a responsible man. Chapter 2567 2567 I¡¯ll support you in chapter 28 ¡°She¡¯s missing a leg. If you marry her, you might have to work harder than an ordinary man. Have you thought about that?¡±Long sijue actually hoped that Hua Ling ¡®er could be together with Xu Dian, he understood that Xu Dian was a responsible man. If Hua Ling ¡®er could be together with him, he would be relieved. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a problem!¡±Xu Dian¡¯s expression did not change in the slightest. ¡°You... really didn¡¯t do this for me? If you did, I advise you to stop.¡±Long Sijue knew too well that if he made do with an ambiguous rtionship, it would not be fair to anyone. In the end, both of them would get hurt. ¡°Young master, you¡¯re thinking too much. I just want to marry her. I¡¯ve never wanted to marry anyone before. She was the first person who made me have this idea. It has nothing to do with anyone,¡±Xu Dian¡¯s reply was sonorous and forceful. ¡°I¡¯m relieved that you can think this way. I¡¯ll support you.¡±Long sijue could finally bepletely relieved. He was most worried that Xu Dian had agreed to marry Hua Ling ¡®er for himself. Since he said that he didn¡¯t, it meant that Xu Dian liked her. ¡°Work hard and try to marry her as soon as possible... actually, you like her. Think about it carefully.¡±Long Sijue got up and left after saying that. Xu Dian was stunned. ¡®The young master said that he likes Hua Ling ¡®er?¡¯? He thought carefully about every single scene from the moment he met Hua Ling ¡®er until now. It seemed that the reason why she attracted his attention was because she unconditionally gave that dress to a strange girl. At that time, he understood that her heart was actually very soft and pure. She was not as fierce as she usually appeared to be. Perhaps, he liked her. After long Sijue returned, Su Qianxun immediately stuffed a puppy into his arms. ¡°What did you say to him?¡± ¡°Nothing much. I was just hinting at him.¡±Long sijue reached out and stroked the puppy. Then, he felt a heat on his legs.. ¡°It peed!¡±Long sijue immediately threw the puppy out. Su Qianxun took a nce at it and smiled. Long sijue had a dark expression on his face as he grabbed her and apanied him to change his clothes. It was already evening when storm and Niu Niu returned. The two dogs, who had already entered their old age, looked particrly listless. They walked in with their heads drooped. ¡°Storm, Niu Niu!¡±Su Qianxun shouted. The two dogs, who were originally listless, raised their heads abruptly when they heard the voice. When they saw Su Qianxun, they rushed over excitedly and stood in front of her as if they were confirming something. In the end, the two dogs confirmed that their mistress had really returned. They circled around her head in excitement and kept rubbing their heads against her legs. Su Qianxun squatted down and touched them. The two dogs immediately came over to hug her and pushed Su Qianxun to the ground. ¡°Tempest, Niu Niu, it¡¯s me. I¡¯vee back. I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡±Su Qianxun kissed the two dogs. Stormwind and Niu Niu whimpered happily, and tears fell from their big eyes. Su Qianxun was especially touched when she saw them. They actually cried for her.. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared delicious food for you. You Don¡¯t have to go out to look for me anymore. You Don¡¯t have to worry that I¡¯ll leave. I¡¯ll stay with you until...¡± ¡®In the end!¡¯! The two of them were very excited when they saw long sijue, especially stormwind. Tears kept flowing out of his eyes, and his big head kept rubbing against long sijue. Niu Niu and long sijue did not have a deep rtionship. Niu Niu only acknowledged Su Qianxun. Niu Niu stayed by her side and kept rubbing against her. Niu Niu followed Su Qianxun wherever she went. Chapter 2568 2568 Chapter 2829¡¯are you really married?¡¯? Niu Niu and long sijue did not have a deep rtionship. Niu Niu only acknowledged Su Qianxun. Niu Niu stayed by Su Qianxun¡¯s side and snuggled up to Su Qianxun. Niu Niu followed Su Qianxun wherever she went. Tang zui and Si Mancheng sighed. Some people were worse than dogs. Dogs knew who was good to them and should be loyal to their owners. ¡®some people are useless no matter how good you are to them.¡¯. Niu Niu and Bao Feng no longer cared about their group of little brats. They kept rolling around Su Qianxun and acting cute. .. In the hotel. Si Moyan finally felt better. His head did not hurt as much anymore, and his body felt stronger. When he opened his eyes, he saw the little girl dozing off at the side. Mi¡¯er was sitting there nodding her head non-stop. Si Moyan reached out to hold her little head and carefully carried her to the middle of the bed. Si Moyan looked at Mi¡¯er¡¯s pink and cute little face and felt extremelyplicated. It was really strange. Although he knew that Mi¡¯er was Luoluo¡¯s child with another man, he still could not hate her a little. Si Moyan stood up and left the bedroom. Outside, his subordinate was waiting. When he saw Si Moyane out, he hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°Young master, have you recovered?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Si Moyan sat down. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Little Mi¡¯er taking care of you. If it wasn¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to discover that you have a fever.¡±The subordinate was very grateful to Mi¡¯er. ¡°Go and get some food first. I¡¯m hungry... Did Mi¡¯er Eat?¡±Si Moyan was worried that the little girl would be hungry if she did not eat. ¡°She only had one meal.¡± Si Moyan felt his heart ache when he heard that. However, when he thought about how tired she looked, he said, ¡°Wait until she wakes up before getting food for her.¡± His subordinate nodded and went to prepare dinner. Before dinner was delivered, Long Xiluo came looking for her. When she returned and didn¡¯t see Honey, she knew that she hade here. It seemed like she couldn¡¯t let Mi¡¯er stay in the hotel anymore. Si Moyan immediately stood up when he saw here in and said happily, ¡°Luoluo, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s My Daughter?¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s face was expressionless, as cold as an ice sculpture. ¡°She took care of me for a whole day. Now she¡¯s sleepy and fell asleep. She¡¯s sleeping inside,¡±Si Moyan exined. Long Xiluo immediately walked into the bedroom. When she entered, she saw the sleeping honey. She walked over and prepared to carry honey away. Si Moyan stopped her. ¡°Luoluo, let honey sleep here first. We¡¯ll take her away when she wakes up.¡± ¡°My daughter doesn¡¯t need to sleep in someone else¡¯s ce! Get out of the way!¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s face still didn¡¯t show any signs of rxation. Furthermore, she was very unhappy! ¡°Luoluo... are you really married?¡±Si Moyan looked at her with an injured gaze. He knew that this was not her fault. If anyone was to me, it would be him. However, he still felt very, very ufortable. ¡°Nonsense, if I¡¯m not married, how would I have a daughter... However, no matter what, I have nothing to do with you!¡±Long Xiluo looked at him coldly. ¡°I know that you hate me. It¡¯s Alright, I Won¡¯t give up. I will definitely get your forgiveness.¡±Si Moyan looked at her deeply. Long Xiluo rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time. You¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t get you wrong. I¡¯ll never get you wrong... Luoluo, if you hate me, you can hit me, scold me, or even kill me. Don¡¯t Deny Me, Okay?¡±Si Moyan looked at her in pain. Long Xiluo,¡±...¡± She didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on him. She bent down to hug her daughter. Chapter 2569 2569 Chapter 2830 I really love her She didn¡¯t want to waste any more time talking to him. She bent down to hug her daughter. Si Moyan stopped her and pulled her out. ¡°Let Go! Do you believe that I¡¯ll break your arm? !¡±Long Xiluo red at him angrily. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of disturbing Mi¡¯er. Let¡¯s talk outside.¡±Si Moyan knew that she hated him now, and he didn¡¯t want to fight her head-on anymore. Thinking of all the suffering she had gone through all these years, thinking of all the bad things he had done to her, he felt especially regretful. ¡°...¡± Long Xiluo followed him out first, and she said, ¡°What exactly do you want to talk to me about? I don¡¯t even know you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, as long as I know you... Do you want to hear about the story between me and Luoluo?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I¡¯m not interested!¡±Long Xiluo strode out. ¡°When Mi¡¯er wakes up, tell her to scram back on her own. Otherwise, I¡¯ll immediately pack her up and send her home to look for her daddy!¡± When Si Moyan heard about Mi¡¯er¡¯s daddy, his expression became obscure. ¡°Luoluo, you¡¯ve lost your memory, right? I know you¡¯ve lost your memory and don¡¯t remember me. Can you listen to our story from before?¡± Long Xiluo was speechless. She wanted to leave, but the door was locked from the outside. She turned to look at the man behind her angrily. Si Moyan looked at her with a pained expression. However, his gaze did not make long Xiluo feel any heartache. She suddenly felt even angrier. She recalled the time when the car was on fire and she fell off the cliff. Her entire body was surrounded by fire, she was burned, and she was in so much pain that she broke down.. ¡°My Luoluo, I¡¯ve let her down. It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. But I love her. I really love her. That year, I misunderstood that she had abandoned me and didn¡¯t want me anymore. That¡¯s why I was very angry. I deliberately angered her and bullied her. But I really didn¡¯t want to kill her. That¡¯s not true!¡±Si Moyan felt especially painful when he thought back to that year. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in listening to your story. Tell your men to open the door!¡±Long Xiluo was extremely frustrated. She didn¡¯t want to face Si Moyan. She didn¡¯t want to lose control. Back then, she was pregnant with honey and was severely burned. She didn¡¯t even know how she survived. She didn¡¯t dare to forget the pain of her skin fadingyer byyer. She would never be able to forget the smell of her skin burning. It was so pungent and disgusting.. She also did not know how little honey survived such a serious injury. Long Xiluo understood that she survived because of honey, the innocent little life in her stomach. At that time, Nan Luocheng encouraged her every day and told her about little honey¡¯s situation so that she could persevere. It was not until after Honey was born that she began to undergorge-scale skin grafting, skin recement surgery, and stic surgery. The knife cut her body one after another, and the pain was heart-wrenching. It was a life worse than death. She had lived a hellish life for three whole years! Long Xiluo¡¯s hands were tightly clenched into fists. The trembling of her body made it almost impossible for her to hide herself, but in the end, she tried her best to calm herself down. ¡°I don¡¯t even know when I fell in love with her. It wasn¡¯t until I lost her that I realized that I loved her deeply into my bones!¡± ¡°Shut up! Shut Up!¡±Long Xiluo suddenly roared in anger. Si Moyan was stunned and looked at her in a daze. Long Xiluo sneered, ¡°If you really loved her that much, why would you treat aplete stranger as her? To be able to mistake someone you love so deeply, you¡¯re really a weirdo. I feel that the woman you love isn¡¯t worth it!¡± Chapter 2570 2570 Chapter 2831: I Won¡¯t make a mistake ¡°I didn¡¯t make a mistake, I can¡¯t make a mistake! Luoluo, I know it¡¯s you. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to acknowledge me. I Won¡¯t give up on you even if you get married and have a daughter!¡±Si Moyan said in a daze. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m very touched by your infatuation. However, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous that you can make a mistake with your lover?¡±Long Xiluo sneered. ¡°I won¡¯t admit that I¡¯m wrong. I know you are.¡±Si Moyan shook his head bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. My name is Chunyu Xing! I was born in Country M since I was young. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can look it up. There are records of my entire life there.¡± ¡°I know that you have lost your memory. It¡¯s very easy to fake such things. I only believe in myself. I don¡¯t believe in anything.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s up to you. But I¡¯m asking you to stop appearing in front of me in the future! And don¡¯t bother me anymore! That¡¯s it!¡±Long Xiluo sneered. ¡°If... If you really aren¡¯t Luoluo, why don¡¯t you dare to face me?¡±Si Moyan looked at her deeply. ¡°Chi, sir, I think you¡¯re thinking too much. I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you, are you not going to open the door?¡±Long Xiluo directly pulled out her gun, aimed at the door handle and fired. The door lock was broken, Long Xiluo pulled open the door and strode away. The bodyguards outside,¡±...¡± Si Moyan felt a sharp pain in his chest. He fell onto the sofa and suddenly chuckled. He should be happy that he had finally found Luoluo. No matter how heartless she was to him, at least he could see her now. It didn¡¯t matter. He wouldn¡¯t be anxious. No matter how angry she was or how much she hated him, he would chase her back. He was very clear about the pain he had caused her back then. It wasn¡¯t something he could make her forget with just a few words. He turned to look in the direction of the bedroom. As long as Mi¡¯er was still there, she wouldn¡¯t leave. Even if she left, she would definitelye and bring Mi¡¯er back. Child.. Si Moyan suddenly thought of Lin ¡®er. If Lin ¡®er appeared in front of Luoluo, would she not even acknowledge her own son? At this thought, he immediately took out his phone and dialed Lin ¡®er¡¯s video number. Long Lin had just packed his things when long sijue sent someone to pick him up and bring him to live there. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Long Lin picked up the phone. ¡°I found your Mommy,¡±Si Moyan said straightforwardly. Long Lin suddenly stopped moving and asked in disbelief, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I saw your Mommy, but she refused to acknowledge me. Lin ¡®er, i...¡± ¡°Where is she? where is Mommy Now?¡±Long Lin asked anxiously, his hands trembling slightly. ¡°She¡¯s at the hotel where I¡¯m staying... you...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away!¡±Long Lin immediately got into the car and gave the driver the address. ¡°Lin ¡®er, you have to be mentally prepared. Your Mommy Won¡¯t acknowledge me now. I don¡¯t know if she won¡¯t acknowledge you for the time being.¡±Si Moyan raised his hand and gently rubbed the space between his brows. ¡°No, Mommy Won¡¯t Deny Me!¡±Long Lin immediately cut him off. ¡°I¡¯m rushing over now. Wait for me!¡± After long Lin hung up, he immediately called Su Qianxun. He said very excitedly, ¡°Elder sister, I¡¯ve found my Mommy. She¡¯s actually here. I¡¯m going over to see her right now.¡± When Su Qianxun heard his excited voice, she did not know what to say. After a long while, she finally said, ¡°Lin ¡®er, are... are you sure? Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t mistake me for someone else.¡± Chapter 2571 2571 ¡®isn¡¯t chapter 2832 a little too cruel?¡¯ When Su Qianxun heard his agitated voice, she did not know what to say. After a long while, she finally said, ¡°Lin ¡®er, are... are you sure? Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t mistake me for someone else.¡± She did not even know how to handle this matter. Xi Luo said that she could not admit her identity, but what about Lin ¡®er? She really did not want Lin ¡®er to be upset! ¡°He won¡¯t. He won¡¯t mistake mommy for someone else. I believe him.¡±Long Lin was very agitated. ¡°Lin ¡®er, can you calm down first?¡±Su Qianxun was very conflicted right now. She did not know if she should tell him the truth. ¡°Sister, you shoulde over as well. You¡¯ve really found Mommy. That¡¯s all. I¡¯m hanging up now. Tell uncle about it.¡±After Long Lin said that, he hung up the phone right away. The first thing SU Qianxun did was to call long Xiluo right away. She told her about this so that she could make some preparations. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll handle this matter. Don¡¯t tell him anything.¡±Long Xiluo knew that what was supposed to happen would happen eventually. ¡°Xiluo, isn¡¯t this a little too cruel to Lin ¡®er? He... He¡¯s been waiting for you for six years,¡±su Qianxun said softly. ¡°Qianxun, there¡¯s nothing I can do. I can only let Lin ¡®er suffer a little more.¡±Long Xi Luo raised her head and tried her best not to cry. ¡°Ah Jue and I will be there right away! Don¡¯t feel bad, we¡¯ll be there right away!¡±After Su Qianxun put down the phone, she immediately exined everything to long Sijue and rushed to the hotel together. ¡°Are you guys stilling back for dinner?¡±Tang zui asked as he looked at the table full of dishes. ¡°We¡¯re not. You guys go ahead and eat. Xiao Li and Abu will being over in a while. You guys can eat together.¡±Su Qianxun quickly got someone to prepare the car. Xu Dian was worried about Hua Ling ¡®er. Now that he had no choice but to go to the hotel with long sijue and Su Qianxun, he could only ask Tang Zui and Si Mancheng to take care of her. When Tang Zui saw how worried he was, he smiled ambiguously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely take good care of sister Hua.¡± Xu Dian looked at Hua Ling ¡®ER¡¯s room reluctantly and left the house with her. When Long Lin arrived at the hotel, Si Moyan was already waiting for him. When he saw him, he immediately brought him to look for long xiluo. When they arrived at long Xiluo¡¯s room, Si Moyan was a little nervous. Long Lin quickly knocked on the door. However, no one answered after knocking for a long time. Si Moyan was worried that something might happen to long Xiluo, so he quickly found someone to open the door. In the end, Long Xiluo was not in the room. Long Xiluo still escaped.. She hesitated for a long time, but decided not to see her son for now. She owed Long Lin Too Much, and she was afraid that she would not be able to hold it in! Si Moyan, that big bastard! He was really too shameless to think of such a way to test her. ¡°Where¡¯s Mommy? Didn¡¯t you say that Mommy Is Here?¡±Long Lin looked at the empty room and turned to look at his father. ¡°She¡¯s indeed here. Don¡¯t worry. She might have gone out. Honey is still sleeping in my room. It¡¯s impossible for her not to want honey,¡±Si Moyan said. ¡°Who¡¯s honey?¡±Long Lin furrowed his brows. ¡°Honey Is... is your Mommy¡¯s daughter. Oh, she¡¯s also your younger sister,¡±Si Moyan said bitterly. ¡°Younger... younger sister?¡±Long Lin was stunned on the spot. When Long Sijue and Su Qianxun arrived, they saw the two people in the room. They were also asking long Xiluo where she had gone? ¡°Elder sister, why is Mommy not willing to see me? Did I do something wrong?¡±Long Lin ran over and hugged Su Qianxun as he started to cry. Chapter 2572 2572 Chapter 2833: I Won¡¯t get the wrong person ¡°Sister, why is mommy not willing to see me? Did I do something wrong?¡±Long Lin ran over and hugged Su Qianxun. He started to cry. ¡°No, it¡¯s definitely not that. Lin ¡®er, don¡¯t be so sad. We haven¡¯t confirmed if it¡¯s your mommy yet. Don¡¯t Cry yet.¡±Su Qianxun was about to cry as well. ¡°It must be Mommy. It must be her. Daddy would never mistake her for someone else.¡±Long Lin believed that Si Moyan would never mistake her for someone else. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. It¡¯s her. It¡¯s her. Let¡¯s not cry yet. Let¡¯s talk about it when we meet her, okay?¡±Su Qianxun red at Si Moyan angrily. He was the one who had caused all of this. Why should Lin ¡®er bear the responsibility. ¡°Younger sister, he said that my younger sister is here.¡±Long Lin suddenly thought of the younger sister that Si Moyan had mentioned. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun felt that things werepletely out of control. ¡®Do I have to personally deny Xi Luo?¡¯? If she was the one who said it, Lin ¡®er would definitely believe her, but would he feel despair? Su Qianxun really felt like she was going crazy. ¡°Honey is still sleeping. She took care of me today. She¡¯s probably too tired,¡±Si Moyan exined. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun was speechless. ¡®how unpopr is this person? How could he let a youngdy take care of him?¡¯? ¡°I want to meet my sister. Sister, can you apany me?¡±Long Lin was a little nervous. He did not know what to say when he saw his sister. ¡°Lin ¡®er... you have to think carefully. If... Mr. Si mistook me for someone else, you¡¯ll be happy for nothing,¡±Su Qianxun reminded him. ¡°I won¡¯t mistook you for someone else.¡±Si Moyan¡¯s attitude was very firm. ¡°Let¡¯s go meet that child first.¡±Long sijue also wanted to meet long Xiluo¡¯s daughter. Su Qianxun felt even more troubled when she heard his words. ¡®How am I supposed to end this?¡¯? ¡®Am I supposed to tell Lin ¡®er that I¡¯ve already met Long Xiluo?¡¯? ¡®forget it. Let¡¯s just take things one step at a time.¡¯. The group went to Si Moyan¡¯s room. Mi¡¯er had just woken up and was drinking water. When her subordinates saw that their master had returned, they hurriedly came over to tell Mi¡¯er. Mi¡¯er happily got out of bed and ran out to shout, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re back...¡± When she saw the group of people outside, she was stunned. ¡°Uncle, you have so many guests! Auntie, you¡¯re here too!¡± Mi¡¯er was very happy to see Su Qianxun. Once the young woman said that, everyone¡¯s gazes turned to look at Su Qianxun in unison. ¡°Hi, Mi¡¯er, we meet again.¡±Su Qianxun smiled and waved at her. ¡°Big Sister, do you know my younger sister?¡±Long Lin looked confused. ¡°Wow, Big Brother, it¡¯s you. I like you so much. I¡¯m so happy to see you in person.¡±Honey rushed to long Lin and cupped her hands to look at him. Long Lin was speechless ¡®what¡¯s going on?¡¯? ¡°Do... Do you know me?¡± ¡°Yes, I know you. I¡¯ve seen you on my uncle¡¯s phone. I think that you¡¯re very handsome. I like you so much.¡±Honey jumped up happily. After she made such a fuss, everyone temporarily ignored the fact that she and Su Qianxun had met before. In the end, everyone sat down. The atmosphere was a little strange.. Of course, other than Mi¡¯er, who had a happy expression on her face, the young woman did not care about these things at all. She only cared about the fact that she had met her big brother whom she liked. ¡°Miss Su, can you exin how you met Mi¡¯er?¡±Si Moyan looked at Su Qianxun. Other people could forget about this matter, but he did not dare to forget it. He had to prove that she was Luoluo. ¡°I¡¯ve met Mi¡¯er¡¯s mother. She does look a lot like Luoluo. It was because of this that I went to meet her. Later on, it was proven that I was wrong. She¡¯s not long xiluo,¡±su Qianxun said. Chapter 2573 2573 Chapter 2834: I¡¯ll deal with You When I get back ¡°I¡¯ve met Mi¡¯er¡¯s Mommy. She does look a lot like Luoluo. It was because of this that I went to meet her. Later on, it turned out that I was wrong. She¡¯s not long xiluo,¡±su Qianxun said. ¡°Who are you guys talking about? Who¡¯s long Xiluo?¡±Mi¡¯er waspletely confused. She looked at the few of them in confusion. ¡°Long Xiluo is your Mommy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. Mommy¡¯s name is Chunyu Xing, right?¡±Mi¡¯er continued to scratch her head. ¡°That¡¯s because your mommy didn¡¯t tell you her real name.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°Si Moyan, stop misleading the child. I know better than you if she¡¯s long Xiluo.¡±Su Qianxun hardened her heart. She wanted to help long Xiluo today. As for Lin ¡®er, she would exin when she got back. ¡°I didn¡¯t mislead her. She¡¯s long xiluo. I can¡¯t possibly be mistaken.¡±Si Moyan started coughing again when he was agitated. He had not recovered from his illness. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Big Sister... is she really not Mommy?¡±Long Lin¡¯s face was filled with sadness. He could not ept this fact. ¡°Lin ¡®er, you have to be strong. Your Mommy Loves You, but... she¡¯s not your Mommy.¡±Su Qianxun struck a blow at him mercilessly. This was thest thing she wanted to do, and thest thing she wanted to see, but it still happened. ¡°...¡± ¡°Honey,e back with me!¡± A woman¡¯s voice rang out. The few of them looked over at the same time. When they saw who came in, their eyes lit up. ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s Mommy.¡±Long Lin stood up excitedly and rushed over. Su Qianxun closed her eyes helplessly. What was supposed to happen would eventually happen. She would not give up just because she was afraid. Her heart throbbed with pain. She knew how cruel she was to Long Lin at that moment. Actually, Long Lin was not the only one. Long Xiluo was no better either. She was unable to acknowledge her own son. Not only was she unable to believe him, she even had to put on a cold front when she faced him and stab a knife into his heart. How cruel was that? ! ¡°Mommy!¡±Long Lin looked at the woman who was looking at him expressionlessly. He really had an illusion that the woman in front of him was not his mommy. Because her eyes were too cold, too heartless, and too unfamiliar. Long Lin only felt that the blood in his body had frozen. He could not even move! ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t have a son as old as you. Don¡¯t call me that,¡±long Xiluo said coldly. Long Sijue had been watching everything in silence. He knew that no one here was having a good time. ¡°Mommy, What¡¯s wrong? Do you really not recognize me anymore? Mommy!¡±Long Lin suddenly cried. His final cry was heart-wrenching. ¡°Child, if you want to find Mommy, Go look elsewhere. There¡¯s really no mommy here.¡±Long Xiluo walked straight to Mi¡¯er and directly picked up the little girl. Mi¡¯er had initially been watching in a daze and did not know what had happened. It was only when she was picked up by her mommy that she suddenly reacted. ¡°Mommy, let go of me. It¡¯s strangling me, my neck.¡±Mi¡¯er waved her hands in an attempt to grab something. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with You When I Get Back!¡±Long Xiluo did not look at anyone and carried her out. ¡°Luoluo!¡±Si Moyan covered his chest with his hands. He felt that his chest was about to split open from the pain. ¡°Mommy!¡±Long Lin shouted and chased after her when he saw that she had already left the house. Su Qianxun wanted to chase after her, but long sijue stopped her and motioned for her to ignore him for now. She also knew that she would not be of any help even if she followed long sijue at this time. She could only stay here and worry. Si Moyan¡¯s hand covered his chest tightly. He felt as if his heart was broken. Otherwise, why would he feel so much pain? Long Lin had been chasing long XI down to the elevator.. Chapter 2574 2574 Chapter 2835 you¡¯ve really mistaken me for someone else ¡°Mommy!¡±When Long Lin rushed into the elevator, the elevator door caught him. Long Xiluo¡¯s heart twitched violently. She quickly pressed the open button. At the same time, the door opened, and Long Lin rushed into the elevator. Mi¡¯er was shocked to see this beautiful big brother actually calling her mommy. She simply couldn¡¯t believe it. SOB, sob, SOB, sob. Did My First Love End so quickly? This beautiful big brother was actually my big brother? ¡°I said you mistook me for someone else. Stop calling me that.¡±Long Xiluo looked at him coldly. ¡°Mommy, why don¡¯t You Recognize me? Is it because of my daddy? If it is, I can break off my rtionship with him. I just want to be with you.¡±Lin Er anxiously held her arm. Long Xiluo looked at him. Her heart was in tears and her hands were trembling from the heartache. However, she still tried her best to remain calm. ¡°You really have the wrong person. Go back to where you belong.¡±Long Xiluo looked away coldly. Long Lin looked at her deeply. He suddenly seemed to have understood something and nodded. ¡°I understand. I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± He was not a child. He could understand his mommy¡¯s dilemma. If his mommy really wanted him to make things difficult for her, he could not force her for the time being. ¡°I¡¯ll wait,¡±Long Lin said in a low voice. Long Xiluo¡¯s heart trembled violently. She did not expect her son to be so sensible. He actually... actually understood her difficulties. She knew in her heart that Long Lin didn¡¯t believe her words. He just saw through her difficulties and determination. ¡°Well, go back. I hope I¡¯ll have the chance to see you again in the future.¡±Long Xiluo smiled in relief. Long Lin also smiled. He blinked his eyes and wiped away all his tears. When he raised his head again, he had already put on a smiling face. ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s Going On? Is Big Brother really my biological brother?¡±Mi¡¯er looked at the two of them with a puzzled look. ¡°Mi¡¯er, you¡¯re getting more and more disobedient now. You¡¯re deliberately trying to make me angry, aren¡¯t you? In that case, you can go back now.¡±Long Xiluo was really angry this time. One or two warnings werepletely useless to her. She actually dared to offend him again! ¡°Mommy, Mommy, I know I¡¯m wrong. Please don¡¯t send me back. I want to be with you! I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry,¡±Mi¡¯er apologized repeatedly. ¡°You can¡¯t change! You¡¯ve really disappointed me this time.¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s expression was very cold. Mi¡¯er was frightened. She was really afraid that her mommy would be angry with her. ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time. I swear, I swear with my life!¡± ¡°Shut up, I really owe you from my past life!¡±Long Xiluo¡¯s nose was almost crooked from anger. How was she giving birth to a daughter? She was simply giving birth to a debt collector. How could Mi¡¯er be one-tenth as sensible as Lin ¡®er? Long Xiluo felt a headache. Lin ¡®er knew that this was her biological sister, so he took the initiative to say, ¡°How can you swear with your life so hastily? Your parents will be very sad if you do this.¡± ¡°I. . . I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just want mommy to know my determination.¡±Mi¡¯er also knew that she was afraid. She lowered her little head and looked dejected. ¡°AH... Auntie, since she knows that she¡¯s wrong, please forgive her this once.¡±Long Lin took the initiative to change the way he addressed her. ¡°It depends on her performance.¡±Long Xiluo didn¡¯t want to let this little girl go just like that. This little girl really gave her a headache. Chapter 2575 2575 Chapter 2836: You Still Have Me ¡°Let¡¯s see her performance.¡±Long Xiluo did not want to let this little girl go just like that. This little girl really gave her a headache. ¡°Did you hear that? Your Mommy wants to see your performance. You must perform well. You Can¡¯t make Mommy Unhappy Again... you¡¯re very happy to have mommy by your side. My Mommy... can¡¯t even be by my side. I¡¯m very envious of you,¡±Long Lin said softly. Long Xiluo was even sadder when she heard her son¡¯s words. The elevator reached the floor where she and Mi¡¯er lived. She nodded at Lin ¡®er and strode away. Long Lin watched as his mommy and Mi¡¯er left. When the elevator door closed, he finally couldn¡¯t help but cry. He covered his eyes with his arms, not wanting others to see his tears. The elevator went all the way to the first floor. After the door opened, Long Lin took a look and walked out directly. He didn¡¯t want to go upstairs anymore, so he went to the hall on the first floor and sat down. The ce where he sat was rtively remote, so no one would notice. After he sat down, his tears fell again. Long Lin took two pieces of paper to wipe the tears on his face. When he looked up, he saw a familiar figure. He blinked his eyes and thought that he had seen wrongly. Was that Aunt Gu Mian? It seemed that she had a child with her? Long Lin even forgot to cry. He just foolishly watched the woman who looked exactly like Gu Mian walk out of the hotel with the child and take a taxi to leave. When he realized what was going on, he stood up abruptly and chased after her. He knew about Gu Mian¡¯s aunt¡¯s disappearance all those years ago, and his sister cried a lot because of it. However, by the time he rushed out of the hotel, the taxi had already left. When Su Qianxun, Long sijue, and Xu Dian came down, they saw long Lin walk into the hotel with his head hung low. Su Qianxun hurriedly walked over and asked, ¡°Lin ¡®er, why are you here? Where¡¯s your mother... Where¡¯s Mi¡¯er and her mother?¡± ¡°They went back to their own rooms, sister...¡±Long Lin wanted to say something, but he hesitated. He wanted to tell her what he had just seen, but he was afraid that he might have been mistaken. ¡°I know that you¡¯re upset. It¡¯s fine. You still have me.¡±Su Qianxun walked over and raised her hand to wipe the tears off his face. ¡°No... I just...¡±Long Lin was a little depressed. ¡®Do I really have to say it or not?¡¯? ¡°What?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him in confusion. ¡°Oh my, I think I saw Gu Mian just now!¡±Long Lin gritted his teeth and said. Su Qianxun¡¯s hand, which was touching Long Lin¡¯s face, suddenly froze. She only widened her eyes after she reacted for two seconds. ¡°What did you say? !¡± ¡°I¡¯m not 100% sure, but they really look alike,¡±Long Lin said. ¡°Are you mistaken? There are many people who look alike in this world.¡±Long sijue furrowed his brows and looked at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. That woman has a child with her. Maybe I¡¯m really mistaken? They really look alike.¡±Long Lin scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°Surveince cameras. I¡¯ll find out after I check the surveince cameras.¡±After Su Qianxun said that, she turned around and ran towards the lobby manager. ¡®If Mian Mian really came back, that would be great!¡¯! Xu Dian hurriedly followed after her. However, she found out that the surveince cameras in the hotel had been switched off ever since an important person checked in a week ago. They had not been activated since then. Su Qianxun was very disappointed. She did not know if it was really Gu Mian. If it was, that would be great. In the car. The atmosphere was a little gloomy for a moment. Su Qianxun asked again, ¡°Lin ¡®er, how simr do you think it is?¡± Chapter 2576 2576 ¡®Did I make a mistake in chapter 2837?¡¯ The atmosphere was a little gloomy for a moment. Su Qianxun asked again, ¡°Lin ¡®er, what do you think of the resemnce?¡± ¡°Nine points.¡± ¡°Did she bring a boy or a girl with her?¡± ¡°Well... I didn¡¯t get a good look at her...¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even get a good look at the child. Perhaps, sir, you¡¯re mistaken as well.¡±Long Sijue did not want to disappoint Su Qianxun. ¡°She turned around for a moment. I really do look like her. I¡¯ve seen Gu Mian many times. I should... maybe...¡±Long Lin did not know what to say. If he was really mistaken, his sister would really be very disappointed. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun did not ask any further. If Gu Mian really came back, she should have a chance to meet her. She tried her best not to be anxious, but her hands could not stop trembling. That was until a warm and dry hand grabbed her small hand. Long Lin¡¯s cell phone rang. It was Si Moyan¡¯s call. He picked it up. The father and son exchanged a few words. In the end, they almost quarreled. Long Lin angrily hung up the phone. Su Qianxun looked at him worriedly. ¡°Quarreled? What did he say about you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±Long Lin ¡®er smiled at her. Now that he knew that his mommy was in the city and was with him, he waspletely relieved. Long Lin felt that he should be happy today. When the four of them returned, Tang Zui and Si Mancheng had not left yet. Because Long Lin had told them about Gu Mian, Su Qianxun and long sijue looked at him with aplicated look in their eyes. Tang zui had a baffled look on his face. Did he think that there was a bruise on his face? ¡°Uncle Tang Zui, I saw someone who looked like Gu Mian¡¯s sister today. I just couldn¡¯t catch up to her, so she took a taxi and left. I wish I could catch up to her to make sure.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®damn it. I forgot to tell him not to say anything until everything is confirmed.¡¯. Tang zui waspletely dumbfounded when he heard Long Lin¡¯s words. After a long while, he rushed over and grabbed long Lin¡¯s shoulder. He asked excitedly, ¡°What did you say? !¡± ¡°Uh... I said I saw someone who looked like Gu Mian¡¯s sister, but I can¡¯t be 100% sure. I just think it¡¯s too simr.¡±Long Lin wanted to step back. Uncle Tang Zui was too scary. ¡°Where? !¡±Tang Zui felt like his soul was being shaken. ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s at the hotel we went to. At that time, she was with a child. I didn¡¯t really see if the child was a boy or a girl,¡±Long Lin mumbled. After hearing that, Tang Zui suddenly let go of him and ran out quickly. ¡°Tang Zui!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look!¡±Tang zui ran out of the long family home and drove away. Long sijue was not at ease. Si Mancheng said, ¡°All of you are tired. Rest early. I¡¯ll go and take a look at him. Don¡¯t worry.¡± As Si Mancheng spoke, he chased after them. Long Lin asked nervously, ¡°Did I make a mistake? I shouldn¡¯t have said anything, right?¡± Su Qianxun smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You did a good job.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Young master, I¡¯m going to visit Ling ¡®ER.¡±Xu Dian bowed to long sijue. ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡±Long sijue nodded. Xu Dian immediately walked towards the guest room where Hua Ling ¡®er was staying. When Su Li heard his voice, she was already resting and insisted oning out. Abu was apanying him. When Su Qianxun saw this, she went to sleep with Su Li first. Only Long Sijue and Long Lin were left in the living room. Long Sijue asked him to sit in front of him. ¡°Go ahead.¡±Long Sijue knew that the incident today must have had a great impact on the child. He must have something to say. Chapter 2577 2577 There was no need to think too much about chapter 28 ¡°Go ahead.¡±Long Sijue knew that the incident today must have had a huge impact on this child. He definitely had something to say. ¡°I know that it was Mommy.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°I also know that Mommy and Daddy had a very deep misunderstanding before this. It might not be a misunderstanding...¡±long Lin scratched his hair in annoyance. ¡°...¡±Long Sijue didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at him and waited for him to continue. ¡°No matter what, I respect Mommy¡¯s choice.¡± ¡°Do you wish for them to reconcile?¡±Long sijue sighed in his heart. Long Lin was stunned. ¡°I... I do. I don¡¯t want to live without Daddy or mommy anymore. I wish for them to be able to live together.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then go and try your best to set them up.¡± ¡°I. . . Can I? Mommy will be angry.¡±Long Lin was a little worried. ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. Do what you really think. If you don¡¯t do it, won¡¯t you regret it?¡±Long Sijue looked at him seriously. ¡°I. . . I will.¡±Long Lin thought about it and agreed. If he really didn¡¯t do anything, he would definitely regret it. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then do it. I will support you.¡±Long sijue made his position clear. In fact, in his eyes, whether it was Si Moyan or long xiluo, they were both selfish people. Lin ¡®er was the most innocent one among them! Therefore, no matter what Lin ¡®er wanted to do, he would support her unconditionally. ¡°Okay! I know what to do!¡±After hearing his words, Long Lin suddenly seemed toe to life. His previous depression, hesitation, and indecision were all gone. He felt that the man in front of him had pulled him out of an abyss. If it were not for his uncle¡¯s words just now, he definitely would not have the courage to do what he wanted to do from the bottom of his heart. ¡®...¡¯ After Su Qianxun coaxed Su Li to sleep, she and long Sijue returned to the room that they had stayed in before. The two of them looked at everything that they were familiar with, and they felt touched in a different way. ¡°Actually, our most beautiful memories are in Jin Garden.¡±Su Qianxun hugged the man beside her. ¡°We¡¯ll be able to return there very soon.¡±Long sijue gently kissed her forehead. ¡°Really?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him in disbelief. ¡°The long family has already declined. Right now, only long Beiqing is still the president. However, the other members of the Long family are not suitable for business. Right now, everyone is in debt. I¡¯ve already ordered someone to discuss the purchase of Jin Garden. I believe that we¡¯ll be able to return home very soon.¡±Long sijue looked at her tenderly. ¡°That¡¯s great! Thank you.¡±Su Qianxun knew that he did all this for her. ¡°What are you thanking me for? That¡¯s our home.¡± ¡°... I don¡¯t know where our daughter is now. If she cane back, our family will really be reunited.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll definitely find her. That Lin Xi must be rted to Chu Xinian, which means that Chu Xinian will appear soon. As long as she appears, we¡¯ll have a lead on our daughter¡¯s whereabouts. Don¡¯t worry, our family will definitely be reunited.¡±Long Sijue kissed her forehead gently. ¡°Okay!¡±Su Qianxun pressed her head against his chest. She also believed that their family would definitely be reunited. .. Gu Mian brought her son to their new home. When the mother and son reached home, Gu Chen immediately said, ¡°Mommy, Go and rest for a while. I¡¯ll go and get the Bath Water for you first. You should take a bath first.¡± Gu Mian reached out and touched her son¡¯s head. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯m really tired. You¡¯ve worked hard, baby.¡± Chapter 2578 2578 Chapter 2839: Let¡¯s Take a bath together ¡°It¡¯s not hard. Mommy, go and sit down,¡±Gu Chen said as he confirmed the location of the washroom and walked in quickly. Gu Mian looked at her son¡¯s small figure and her eyes were a little moist. Her son was too sensible and loved her too much. He was still so young.. A son like this would only make her heart ache even more. After Gu Chen had put in the water, he went out to pack his luggage again. ¡°Chenchen, leave it there. Mommy will pack itter,¡±Gu Mian said. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re not well. You need to rest more. I¡¯m not tired from doing all this work.¡±Gu Chen smiled brightly at his mommy. He was very happy to be able to take care of his Mommy. ¡°Mommy¡¯s not well, and she¡¯s not as weak as you think. Be Good, put it down and don¡¯t do it anymore. You should go and take a bath too. I¡¯ve found quite a big house.¡±Gu Mian walked over and held her son¡¯s tiny hand. ¡°HMM... Alright then. We¡¯ll take a bath together. After we¡¯re done, we¡¯ll go rest together.¡±Gu Chenpromised. ¡°Be Good.¡±Gu Mian leaned over and gave her son a kiss. The mother and son went to different bathrooms. Gu Miany in the bathtub. Her originally fair and tender body was covered with countless scars, like centipedes winding around her body. At that time, she thought that she was going to die for sure. She did not expect that she would be lucky enough to survive and give birth to Chenchen. However, the serious injury that she suffered at that time had caused her to be in poor health for the past few years. In the past year, her condition had gotten worse and worse. The reason why she brought Chenchen back was to let her son see the ce where she was born and grew up. Although she had not been in good health for the past few years, in order to support Chenchen, she had not given up on her job and had made some achievements. At the moment, she was working as the quality director of a multinational corporation. It just so happened that she had some business to discuss here. Chenchen¡¯s voice pulled her back to reality. Gu Mian came out of the bathtub and took the bathrobe to put on. ¡°Mommy, are you okay?¡±Gu Chen knocked on the door worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m Fine!¡±Gu Mian quickly opened the door. Gu Chen was relieved to see that his mommy was safe and sound. Gu Chen was scared because Gu Mian had a history of fainting in the shower. Every time his mother took a shower, he was very nervous. The mother and son held hands and returned to the living room. Gu Mian looked at her son and said seriously, ¡°Chenchen, Mommy¡¯s body is much better. Don¡¯t worry! Your Daddy Qiao found the best doctor in the world to treat me. Haven¡¯t you noticed that my body is getting better and better?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve noticed. Mommy¡¯s health will get better and better. Mommy, are you hungry? I¡¯ll go cook some noodles for you.¡± ¡°Chenchen, if you¡¯re hungry, mommy will order some takeout. There¡¯s nothing to do today. There¡¯s nothing to do here,¡±Gu Mian quickly pulled her son back. Gu Chen smiled mysteriously. ¡°Mommy, I brought my own. I have noodles and seasonings in my suitcase. You can fire them at any time.¡± Gu Mian looked at the boy in front of her in shock. This... This was too thoughtful, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°My Little Chenchen, my little baby. What do you think Mommy would do without you? You¡¯re practically my little leather pants!¡±Gu Mian hugged her son and rubbed him hard. ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t you just a little cotton-padded jacket? How did you be a little leather pants with me?¡±Gu Chen asked in confusion. ¡°The daughter is the cotton-padded jacket, the son is the leather pants.¡±Gu Mian raised her eyebrows mischievously. Gu Chenmo, he didn¡¯t want to be a leather pants! It sounded so ugly! Chapter 2579 2579 Chapter 2840 was very reluctant to spend money It sounded so ugly! ¡°Little leather pants, are you hungry?¡±Gu Mian held her son¡¯s beautiful little face and kissed it. It was this child in front of her that made her especially soft. If it weren¡¯t for Gu Chen, she probably wouldn¡¯t have actively treated her body. She would have let herself die naturally. It was because of Gu Mian that she had the courage and determination to resist all pain. At the same time, it allowed her to live until now. She knew that Gu Chen was afraid of losing her, so she worked hard to live again. Even if it was a period of pain, she had endured it. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m hungry, but I only want to eat noodles.¡±Gu Chen blinked his beautiful big eyes at her. ¡°Yes, but Mommy wants to eat preserved egg and lean meat congee today. She wants to eat a hamburger. Do you approve, Little Butler Chenchen?¡±Gu Mian didn¡¯t want her son to work hard anymore. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll only eat this once. I¡¯ll go buy some vegetables and cook tomorrow.¡±Gu Chen looked as if he didn¡¯t want to put his son in a difficult position. ¡°Thank you, Little Butler, for agreeing. I¡¯ll order now.¡±Gu Mian picked up her phone and started to order. Gu Chen obediently went to pack their luggage. Gu Mian wanted to help, but he refused no matter what. Gu Mian could only sit in the living room and watch the little guy drag his big suitcase around. At times like this, Gu Mian vowed to live well. It might be very difficult, but she had to work hard to live and spend more time with her son. ¡°Gu Chen, do you think mommy is very poor?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not as rich as Daddy Qiao.¡± ¡°Even if I¡¯m not as rich as him... I¡¯m still very rich. You Don¡¯t have to save all the time.¡± Gu Mian had always felt that she owed her son too much. This child was exceptionally frugal at such a young age and was very reluctant to spend money. ¡°You have to save the money to buy medicine for Mommy. You can¡¯t spend it recklessly.¡±The clothes on Gu Chen¡¯s body were a little small, but the little guy was still unwilling to buy them. Not only did he not let himself buy them, but he also did not let Dongfang Qiao buy them. The two of them could only give him some clothes and shoes on his birthday. The little guy would wear them for a year every time. After Gu Chen tidied up their things, the delivery man arrived. He went to get the food and set it up. Only then did Gu Mian walk over to get ready to eat. ¡°Mommy, you ordered too much. The two of us can¡¯t finish it.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t. Two servings of preserved egg and lean meat porridge, two hamburgers, and one serving of french fries. It¡¯s not too much. I really want to finish it. Don¡¯t Tell Me Chenchen has the heart to stop mommy from eating what she wants?¡±Gu Mian looked at her son with a bitter face. ¡°It¡¯s good that mommy likes it,¡±Gu Chen immediately expressed. In fact, as long as it was something that Gu Mian liked, the little guy would unconditionally support her. This made Gu Mian especially touched. She had always felt that children understood love better than adults. Their love was pure and without any impurities. Gu Mian didn¡¯t understand how there could be parents in this world who didn¡¯t love their children. They were so cute. They were the continuation of her bloodline and also the people who loved her the most in this world. Gu Mian couldn¡¯t get over the attitude of the Gu parents toward her after so many years. She was still brooding over it. Actually, Gu Mian didn¡¯t have much interest in these fast food. She just hoped that her son could eat more. This child was usually too thrifty. He always cooked by himself and rarely went out to eat. He didn¡¯t want to go to school either. He was already five years old, but he still refused to go to kindergarten. He said he could teach himself. Sometimes, Gu Mian couldn¡¯t do anything about him. He was too sensible, too precocious, and too opinionated. Chapter 2580 2580 Chapter 2841 are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken? Sometimes, Gu Mian couldn¡¯t do anything about him. He was too sensible, too precocious, and too opinionated. In life, Gu Chen was in charge of everything, so she could only obey him. However, she wasn¡¯t a parent who blindly doted on her child. She knew her son¡¯s level very well. It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t go to kindergarten. When the time came, she would definitely let him go to primary school. Gu Chen knew that his mommy liked to eat these things. He only ate a little and said that he was full. He wanted to leave some for his mommy to eat. Gu Mian looked at the half-eaten food in front of her with helplessness and heartache. ¡°Chenchen, mommy can¡¯t finish so much. Please help mommy eat some, or it¡¯ll all go to waste!¡± .. After Tang Zui arrived at the hotel, he took out Gu Mian¡¯s photo and asked the hotel staff. After asking a few people, he finally found the service staff who had served Gu Mian before. ¡°Think about it carefully. Have you seen this person before?¡±Tang zui handed the phone to the staff. ¡°I¡¯ve seen him before. This youngdy checked intest night. She left only two or three hours ago.¡±The staff immediately nodded. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrongly?¡±Tang Zui grabbed her excitedly. The staff was shocked by him. Si Mancheng hurriedly pulled Tang zui back, hinting at him not to lose hisposure. ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken. This youngdy is very beautiful, and she is very kind. She even brought a very beautiful little boy with her. I Can¡¯t be mistaken,¡±the waiter quickly replied. ¡°Little Boy...¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a mother and son pair. The little boy is called Chenchen, and he calls this youngdy Mommy.¡±The waiter nervously looked at the manager at the side. ¡°Then have you heard where they are going?¡±Si Mancheng looked at Tang Zui, who was already speechless, and asked the question on his behalf. ¡°I think they said they are going home. I don¡¯t know anything else.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you. You can go back to work first. I¡¯ll give you a bonus this month.¡±Si Mancheng let him go back first. ¡°Gentlemen, is there anything else I can help you with?¡±The manager looked as if he had asked most of the questions. ¡°If this youngdyes over again, you can call us immediately and let us know... It¡¯s none of your business. Go back to work.¡±Si Mancheng sent them away. Si Mancheng looked at Tang Zui¡¯s dazed expression and reached out to pat his arm. At the bridge, the two men were drinking a bottle of beer each. Tang zui looked at the river and suddenlyughed. However, he cried as soon as heughed. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. If Gu Mian came back, she would definitely... Meet Qian Xun. When that timees, you¡¯ll be able to see her,¡±Si Manchengforted him. ¡°So What? She already has a child... She¡¯s with that B * Tch Tang Ming...¡±when Tang Zui said this, he suddenly started bawling loudly. Si Mancheng looked at him and sighed helplessly. His hand gently supported his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to yourself anymore. You Love Her, you miss her, and you want to continue to be with her.¡± ¡°Tang Zui, you¡¯re actually very lucky. Gu Mian is back. You... Don¡¯t lie to yourself anymore... Look at me. Without youzi, I can only live like a walking corpse. I don¡¯t even know how much longer I can hold on...¡± ¡°Yes, I love her, I miss her. I¡¯ve missed her so many times over the past six years that I almost died...¡± If they hadn¡¯t really experienced it, no one would believe that missing someone would really kill them. ¡°She¡¯s back now. If you find her, you can start over. I don¡¯t think she might have left with Tang Ming. The person Gu Mian loves is definitely you!¡± Chapter 2581 2581 Chapter 2842: Get lost immediately ¡°She¡¯s back now. Once you find her, the two of you can start over. I don¡¯t think she left with Tang Ming. The person Gu Mian loves is definitely you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who she left with, and I don¡¯t care who she loves. I want her, I want her!¡±Tang zui cried until his face was full of tears. .. When Tang Zui rushed into the Gu family home, all the members of the Gu family were asleep. The family of four came out in their pajamas. They were all stunned when they saw Tang Zui walking around crazily. ¡°Tang Zui, you... why did youe to my home in the middle of the night? What are you looking for?¡±Gu Ling was a man. He was the first to react and rushed over to re at him angrily. ¡°Get out of the way!¡±Tang zui wanted to push him away. ¡°Get lost! Tang, get out of my house right now! Do you believe that I¡¯ll call the police right away? !¡±Gu Ling also pushed him angrily. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Do you think that I wouldn¡¯t dare? Do you still think that Dragon City is your world? You¡¯re all in the past!¡±Gu Ling took out his phone and was about to call the police. ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Mian? I want to see her,¡±Tang Zui said. Gu Ling¡¯s action of making the call stopped. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± ¡°Gu Mian is back. Tell me where she is. I want to see her.¡± ¡°Mian Mian is back? is what you said true?¡±Gu Ling excitedly grabbed his clothes, and his phone fell to the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you haven¡¯t seen her yet?¡±Tang zui looked at him and his heart turned cold. He didn¡¯t look like he was faking it. He was also shocked when he looked at the other three members of the Gu family. Tang zui understood that Gu Mian didn¡¯te back here. It made sense when he thought about it. Back then, Gu Mian was severely injured by the Gu family. Even if she came back, the possibility of hering back to this home was very small. He just didn¡¯t know where to look for her. He didn¡¯t know where her so-called home was, so she could onlye here to look for it. Unexpectedly, she still came up empty-handed. Tang zui felt as if he had received a heavy blow. He felt as if all the bones in his body had been shattered. He felt as if he had been crushed into a piece of meat paste. ¡°You¡¯ve seen my sister? where is she now? Tell me!¡±Gu Ling was also very excited. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know!¡±Tang zui pushed gu ling away forcefully. He walked out as if he had lost his soul, and even his footsteps were staggering. ¡°Tang Zui, stop right there and speak clearly!¡±Gu Ling wasn¡¯t willing to let him go. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to get news of his sister. He had to ask clearly. Tang zui was no different from a person who had lost his soul. He couldn¡¯t hear anything Gu Ling said. He only knew that Gu Mian didn¡¯te back here. He felt like he was going crazy. ¡°Today, someone saw Gu Mian at the hotel. Later, we went to confirm that she really came back. The waiter heard that she went home, so we came here to look for her. We didn¡¯t expect that she didn¡¯te back here,¡±Si Mancheng came over to exin. It was indeed necessary to exin clearly to someone who came to their home in the middle of the night. ¡°So... so... my sister really came back? Are you sure you didn¡¯t make a mistake?¡±Gu Ling didn¡¯t dare to believe it. After all, he had been looking for his sister for six years, but he couldn¡¯t find her. He even gave up. ¡°We showed the waiter Gu Mian¡¯s photo and confirmed it. She said that she brought a little boy back. Sorry to disturb you sote, so we¡¯ll leave first.¡±Si Mancheng helped Tang zui out. Gu Ling watched the two of them leave. He suddenly smiled. His sister was back, but in her heart, this was no longer her home. Chapter 2582 2582 Chapter 2843: You Value Boys over girls Thinking of his sister, Gu Ling¡¯s heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. Back then, he was also at fault for the family¡¯s mess. Moreover, he knew better than anyone how much Mian Mian had sacrificed for the family and for him. Gu Ling suddenly raised his hand and pped himself. He felt that he was too much of a bastard. This time, when Mian Mian came back, he had to take her home no matter what. No one could stop him. ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡±Gu Yan looked at her brother¡¯s appearance and felt very unhappy. Wasn¡¯t it just Gu Mian? Did she have to make everyone go crazy? Gu Ling did not want to talk to her. He did not say anything and walked out without changing his clothes. ¡°Gu Ling, where are you going?¡±Father Gu asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to find my sister. If anyone dares to treat her badly this time, I¡¯ll sever my rtionship with them!¡±Gu Ling said as he strode away. Mother Gu¡¯s expression turned ugly when she heard her son¡¯s words. Her hand gripped the handrail of the stairs tightly, and her eyes revealed a dazed expression. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just Gu Mian? I¡¯m also his sister. Why is he so bad to me? What¡¯s so good about that Gu Mian that so many people care about her?¡±Gu Yan cried indignantly. ¡°Shut up. Back then, your sister sacrificed so much for your brother. How can youpare to her? I think Gu Ling is right. No matter how much you two mess around, I won¡¯t forgive you,¡±father gu said as he turned around and went upstairs. ¡°Mom...¡±Gu Yan saw that the two men in the house were leaning towards Gu Mian, so she leaned towards her mother unhappily. ¡°Go back to sleep! Don¡¯t make your brother unhappy again.¡±Mother Gu turned around and went upstairs as well. ¡°I see that you don¡¯t Love Gu Mian, and you don¡¯t love me either. You value sons over daughters! You... Ah!¡± Before Gu Yan could finish her words, Gu turned around and pped her! ¡°Mom, you hit me?¡±Gu Yan looked at her mother who was standing on the steps in disbelief. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a conscience when you say things like that! I Don¡¯t Love You? I just love you too much, that¡¯s why the family is in such a mess.¡±Gu left angrily after saying that. ¡°...¡± Gu Yan stared at her mother¡¯s back unwillingly. She finally understood that her mother loved her eldest brother the most. She did not love any of her two daughters. This was really too much! Gu Yan also had a share of the Gu family. Now it seemed that she would not get anything in the future. The entire Gu family would be her eldest brother. Gu Yan was very unconvinced. She absolutely could not let her parents do this! She wanted to get her share of the property that she deserved. .. Tang zui looked as if he had suffered a huge blow. His entire body was listless. He leaned against the passenger seat of the car and closed his eyes without saying a word. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be so upset. Since You¡¯re sure that Gu Mian is really back now, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you find her,¡±Si Manchengforted him. ¡°Mancheng, do you think... Gu Mian will hate me?¡±Tang Zui¡¯s eyes were bloodshot when he opened them. His hands were tightly clenched into fists. ¡°She won¡¯t. Gu Mian loves you so much and is so kind. She will forgive you,¡±Si Manchengforted him. ¡°Does she love me? She doesn¡¯t love...¡± ¡°Impossible! Tang Zui, let me give you a piece of advice. It¡¯s been six years. Don¡¯t be stupid anymore. The person she loves is you. It¡¯s impossible for it to be Tang Ming,¡±Si Mancheng told him with certainty. He believed in Gu Mian. She was not the kind of girl who was good at acting. Tang zui could not see reality clearly because he was in the middle of the situation. ¡°Stop being so stubborn. You¡¯ve already missed her for six years. Do you want to continue missing her?¡± Chapter 2583 2583 In chapter 2844, you¡¯re still the best to me ¡°Stop being so stubborn. You¡¯ve already missed her for six years. Do you want to continue missing her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I miss her.¡±Tang zui suddenly covered his eyes, but if he really misunderstood Gu Mian, how could he face her. ¡°Gu Mian won¡¯t me you, as long as you sincerely repent and believe in her.¡± ¡°I... I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m no longer qualified.¡±Tang Zui¡¯s heart was broken. ¡°You¡¯re no longer qualified. Are you going to give up?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s not dwell on it anymore.¡± ¡°...¡± Tang zui turned his head and looked out of the window. His moist eyes were filled with pain. .. The next day, at the Long family home. When Su Qianxun found out that the person at the hotelst night was really Gu Mian, she immediately jumped up from the sofa. ¡°Oh my God, how could I be so stupid? I left without a surveince camera. Why didn¡¯t I take out a photo and ask about it? I was so stupid.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. We had other matters to attend to at the time. It¡¯s only natural that you forgot to ask about it.¡±Long Sijue did not want her to me herself. ¡°Where do you think Mian Mian is now? Why didn¡¯t she look for me when she came back?¡±Su Qianxun felt extremely ufortable. ¡°Do you think she mes me?¡± ¡°Why would she? You two are so close to each other. There¡¯s no way she mes you. She probably just hasn¡¯t had the chance to look for you yet. Once she¡¯s settled down, she¡¯ll definitely look for you,¡±long sijue consoled her. Su Qianxun sat back down on the sofa. She felt both excited and ufortable. She did not know how Mian Mian was doing right now. She came back with a child... And that child was Tang Zui¡¯s baby. ¡®Should I tell Tang Zui?¡¯? ¡®forget it. I¡¯ll talk to him when I see Gu Mian.¡¯. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already ordered people to search the entire city for her. As long as Gu Mian is in Dragon City, we¡¯ll definitely be able to find her.¡±Long sijue patted her head in aforting manner. Su Qianxun smiled at him. ¡°You¡¯re the best to me.¡± Stormwind and Niu Niu never came over. Instead, a group of little puppies walked in while twisting their plump buttocks. Su Qianxun felt that something was not right. Ever since she came back, Stormwind and Niu Niu had been very attached to her, she wished that they could stick to her legs every second, but they did note out today. ¡°Guan Ai, what happened to Stormwind and Niu Niu?¡± The Butler¡¯s body froze. He turned to look at Su Qianxun, not knowing how to answer her. ¡°Are you having breakfast? That¡¯s so strange. Why didn¡¯t youe over?¡±Su Qianxun continued to ask. The Butler lowered his head, not knowing how to answer her. ¡°Butler?¡±Su Qianxun did not understand why he did not speak. The Butler looked at long sijue before he looked at her again. He could only tell her the truth. ¡°Young madam, I¡¯m sorry for your loss. Niu Niu went away.¡± Su Qianxun was stunned. She did not seem to understand what the butler was saying. ¡°He... went away?¡±Su Qianxun understood what the butler meant. She stood up abruptly. Her lips trembled, and she wanted to ask something. In the end, she did not manage to get anything out of the butler. She ran out of the kennel. Long sijue quickly followed her. The Butler also chased after them. The Butler exined to them from behind, ¡°Niu Niu had a car ident when he went out to look for the young mistress. Fortunately, he was saved by a kind-hearted person. That was how he managed to survive. He has been in poor health for the past two years. After he gave birth to this litter of puppies, he became even worse. I hoped that he would rest and did not want him to go out. However, when I did not want him to go out to look for you, he went on a hunger strike. I had no choice but to let him go out. His condition deteriorated day by day... When you came back that day, I saw how happy he was and thought that he was feeling better. Who would have thought that it was just a sh in the pan... Niu Niu... sigh...¡± Chapter 2584 2584 ¡°Chapter 2845 feels that there are some people in this world who are even worse than dogs ¡°I saw that it was so happy and thought that it was better, but who knew that it was actually just a sh in the pan... Niu Niu, it... sigh...¡± The butler sighed and also felt extremely sad. Niu Niu¡¯s loyalty to its master touched him. He did not know how many times Niu Niu and Bao Feng had been treated coldly and abused on their way to find their master. As they spoke, the three of them arrived at the kennel. When they entered, they saw Niu Niu lying in the kennel and Kuang Kuang standing guard beside it. When he heard the noise, he turned around and nced at the person who had just entered the kennel. Su Qianxun felt a lump in her throat. She walked forward step by step until she was right in front of Niu Niu. Tears were already streaming down her face. She slowly squatted down and gently stroked Niu Niu¡¯s head with her trembling hand, tears fell one after another. She could even imagine Niu Niu running around and looking around for her. He might have even mistaken her for someone else and been chased away as a stray dog. ¡°Niu Niu and Stormwind suffered a lot in order to find you. Sometimes, they woulde back with injuries... sometimes, they wouldn¡¯te back for a day or two. They must have been captured and locked up by someone, and even more of them would be injured after they escaped.¡±The Butler sighed, he also felt terrible. Sometimes, he felt that there were some people in this world who were worse than dogs. Long sijue reached out and patted Bao Feng¡¯s head. He knew that this old man had suffered a lot as well. Bao Feng seemed very dispirited, but he still turned his head and licked long Sijue¡¯s hand to show that he was fine. Long sijue reached out and hugged Su Qianxun. ¡°Bury him. He won¡¯t have any regrets if he can wait for you toe back.¡± Su Qianxun understood, but she was still extremely sad. .. After Niu Niu was buried, Su Qianxun had been depressed. Su Li and Lin ¡®er were trying their best to cheer her up. When she saw the people who cared about her, she could only force herself to stay awake. Hua Ling ¡®ER slept for the entire morning. Her body had finally recovered a little. Xu Dian apanied her to the living room after they had lunch. Madam prison called a few times, but Hua Ling ¡®er refused to pick up. She wanted to teach the prison family a lesson. ¡°Brother Prison, would you mind if I let my family attack the prison family?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er looked at long sijue. ¡°Do as you wish.¡±Long Sijue did not care about this. The prison family should have learned their lesson a long time ago. When Hua Ling ¡®er heard what he said, she called her father pitifully. When Father Hua heard that his daughter had been wronged, he immediately flew into a rage and expressed that he would immediately cut ties with the prison family! Just cutting ties was already enough for the prison family. The Hua family was one of the top wealthy families in that country and controlled half of the country¡¯s economy. This was also one of the reasons why Madam Prison had taken a liking to Hua Ling ¡®er and was willing to let her be her daughter-inw. ¡°Drink some water. Your throat will dry up.¡±Xu Dian poured Hua Ling ¡®er a ss of water. Hua Ling ¡®ER took it and took a sip. She silently turned to the side and did not look at him anymore. Xu Dian simply changed his seat and sat where she could see him. Hua Ling ¡®er,¡±...¡± She turned to the other side, and Xu Dian sat on the other side, repeating this a few times. ¡°Xu Dian, what are you doing? Why do you keep waving in front of me?¡± ¡°Chasing You!¡± ¡°...¡± This was the first time she had heard of someone chasing someone like this! This mudslide-like method of chasing someone was really very Xu Dian. .. When Gu Mian arrived at thepany to report, a person was sitting on her chair when she entered her office. She said, ¡°When did youe? Didn¡¯t you say you were in Europe for a business meeting?¡± Chapter 2585 2585 Chapter 2846: I¡¯m really angry if you continue to make trouble Gu Mian arrived at thepany to report. When she entered her office, there was a person sitting on her chair. She said, ¡°When did youe? Didn¡¯t you say that you were in Europe to discuss business?¡± ¡°I heard that you and Chenchen have returned to China. How can I continue to stay there? The business has been handed over to my subordinates. I¡¯m here to pursue my wife.¡±Dongfang Qiao turned to face her. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, it¡¯s impossible for me to be with you. I only see you as my younger brother.¡±Gu Mian frowned. ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as you¡¯re still single, I have the right to pursue you.¡±Dongfang Qiao didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°... If you¡¯re very free, help me do something. I¡¯ll take a break.¡±Gu Mian threw a document to him and walked to the sofa to sit down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your Heart Isn¡¯t feeling well? Have you been taking your medicine on time?¡±Dongfang Qiao quickly stood up and came to her side. ¡°Chenchen watches me take my medicine every day. How can I not take it? I might be like this. Don¡¯t worry about me too much, Chenchen and you.¡±Gu Mian knew her body was in a terrible condition, the Doctor said that she wouldn¡¯t live for more than five years. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! What do you mean by that? The Doctor said that you won¡¯t live for more than three years. You¡¯ve lived for six years! You¡¯re still alive and kicking now. You have to have confidence in yourself.¡±Dongfang Qiao held her hand. ¡°Even if I¡¯m alive, it¡¯s impossible for me to be with you. You¡¯re just my little brother. Do you understand?¡±Gu Mian looked at him seriously. Dongfang Qiao sneered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired? Every time you see me, you say it a few times. I¡¯m getting calluses from hearing it.¡± ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you giving up?¡±Gu Mian was speechless. ¡°Giving up so easily isn¡¯t true love.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still a child. Stop messing around with me. I¡¯m already dying. Just let me go.¡± ¡°The more you reject me like this and talk about yourself like this, the more I can¡¯t give up. Marry me. I¡¯ll propose right now.¡± ¡°... I¡¯m really angry if you keep messing around.¡± ¡°... I¡¯m really not messing around.¡± Gu Mian and Dongfang Qiao looked at each other. In the end, Gu Mian lost to him. ¡°I¡¯m back to see my friends and my ex-husband, who is also Chenchen¡¯s father.¡±Gu Mian really didn¡¯t want Xiaoqiao to continue wasting time on her. He was only twenty-one years old, five years younger than her. She wasn¡¯t interested in siblings. However, the Dongfang family owed her and Chenchen a debt of gratitude. She really did not want to hurt his feelings. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you thought that you were going to die, so you came over to visit your old friend? I understand. It¡¯s fine. I support you as well. Just go back and marry me after you meet him.¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Mian felt like she was casting pearls before swine. ¡°By the way, when are you going to meet your ex-husband and your old friend? I¡¯ll apany you to meet them.¡±Dongfang Qiao reached out and hugged her. ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll call my good friend in the afternoon.¡±Gu Mian missed Su Qianxun as well. It had been six years since theyst met. She was afraid that if she did not return, she would not be able to see her again in this life. Dongfang qiao immediately said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go and get a makeover right away. I have to make your friends like me too!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± Tang zui drove around aimlessly on the road like a headless fly. He had already searched everywhere he could find. However, her appearancest night was like an illusory, beautiful dream of his. It was as if everything was fake. If Si Mancheng hadn¡¯t reminded him, he might have really thought it was another beautiful dream of his. Chapter 2586 2586 Chapter 2847 strong emotions Just as Tang Zui was lost in his thoughts, an old man suddenly appeared in front of him. He hurriedly turned to the side in shock, but instead rammed into the little boy who was waiting for the green light by the roadside.. Gu Chen looked at the car that had rammed into him. His eyes were wide open, and he hadpletely forgotten to react. Tang zui suddenly stepped on the brakes, and the screams of pedestrians filled his ears. When the car stopped, his heart almost stopped beating. He quickly got out of the car and rushed to the front of the car to see the situation. The little boy who had been waiting obediently at the traffic light was knocked to the ground by him. He had already fainted. Vegetables were scattered all over the ground beside him. The people around him also surrounded him. Tang zui did not care about anything else. He carried the little boy to the car and drove to the hospital. On the way, Tang Zui kept looking at the little boy who had fainted in the back seat. His heart seemed to be tightly gripped by something, making himpletely unable to breathe. In the hospital. Tang zui sat dejectedly outside the operating theater, waiting for the operation. He did not know why, but at this moment, his chest felt extremely stifled. It was as if if something happened to this little boy, he would never forgive himself. That kind of intense feeling made him feel strange. After the operation was over, the Doctor walked out from the operating theater. Tang zui hurriedly asked, ¡°Doctor, how is he?¡± ¡°Oh, he¡¯s fine. There are some minor injuries on his body. They¡¯re not serious. He¡¯s awake now. He can go home at any time.¡± Tang zui finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that. It was good that the child was fine. ¡°Uncle, did you send me to the hospital? Thank you. Can you send me home quickly?¡±Gu Chen asked anxiously. ¡°Sure. Do you want to call your parents first? Let them negotiate thepensation? I¡¯m the one who hit you.¡±Tang zui looked at the child, he felt a strange feeling in his heart. He did not know what it felt like, but his chest felt like it was stuffed with a piece of cotton. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You Don¡¯t have to tell my parents. If you can send me home now, I won¡¯t pursue this matter.¡±Gu Chen only wanted to go home as soon as possible. If his mommy could not see him, she would be anxious. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you.¡±Tang zui quickly came over and carried the child. He didn¡¯t know why, but he liked to carry the child. When he had carried the child before, he had a feeling that he didn¡¯t want to let go. ¡°Thank you, uncle. I can walk on my own.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll carry you.¡±Tang zui carried him and left in a hurry. He put Gu Chen in the car and fastened the seatbelt for him. Tang zui returned to the driver¡¯s seat and drove away. On the way, Gu Chen looked very anxious. Tang zui asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the Emergency?¡± ¡°Uncle, I originally bought some vegetables to go home and cook, but now the vegetables have been lost, and there¡¯s no time left.¡±Gu Chen looked dejected. ¡°You¡¯re cooking at such a young age?¡±Tang zui looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Uncle, our family¡¯s situation is special. My parents didn¡¯t mistreat me.¡±Gu Chen didn¡¯t want to reveal too much about his mother to strangers, even though he had a good impression of this uncle. ¡°...¡± Tang zui looked at his confused and ufortable look and said, ¡°I have a way to solve it. When we go home, the home-cooked dishes will be delivered at the same time. Even if you¡¯ve made them.¡± ¡°This... how can this be? I¡¯d better make them myself.¡±Gu Chen¡¯s brows were furrowed, and there was a sadness on his face that didn¡¯t match his age. Chapter 2587 2587 Chapter 2848 ¡ª was someone enving a child? ¡°This... how can this be? I¡¯d better do it myself.¡±Gu Chen¡¯s brows were furrowed, and there was a mncholy expression on his face that did not match his age. ¡°Little guy, don¡¯t worry. These are verymon practices. I guarantee that your family won¡¯t find out that you didn¡¯t do it.¡±Tang zui winked at him. Gu Chen looked at him and suddenly felt much more rxed. ¡°Do you want to listen to a song to rx?¡± ¡°Uh... I don¡¯t like listening to songs. Thank you, Uncle.¡±Gu Chen was very polite. Tang Zui,¡±...¡± Why was this child different from the children he had seen before? He was too sensible. He was so sensible that it made one¡¯s heart ache. ¡°What¡¯s Your Name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Gu Chen.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Tang Zui.¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Chen didn¡¯t say anything else. He had been peeking at this uncle along the way. He felt that this uncle looked familiar, as if he had seen him before. Moreover, that kind of familiarity made him feel strange. This uncle felt like his mommy. Although Gu Chen was puzzled, he didn¡¯t say it out loud. After all, he didn¡¯t know this uncle. He thought it was probably because this uncle had sent him to the hospital and treated him well. When the two of them arrived downstairs, the delivery man had already arrived. Tang zui even asked someone to buy a lot of vegetables. It was a little strenuous for Gu Chen to take them upstairs alone, so Tang Zui took the initiative to send him upstairs. The two of them, one big and one small, went upstairs together. After entering the house, Gu Chen took the dishes to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, and sorted them out. ¡°Uncle, do you want some water?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay. The dishes have been put down. If you have nothing else to do, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±Tang zui was still thinking about going to find Gu Mian. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t go yet.¡±Gu Chen took out a box of milk from the refrigerator, warmed it up, and walked over to give it to him. ¡°Thank you.¡±Tang zui smiled and took it. The phone at home rang. Gu Chen immediately ran over to pick it up. Tang Zui wanted to say goodbye to him before leaving, so he stood there without moving. ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t youing home for dinner tonight? I... I haven¡¯t done it yet... Well, then you take care of yourself. Yes, yes... I know. You have toe back early. If there¡¯s anything, remember to call me. Okay... I¡¯ll eat. Bye.¡±Gu Chen was absent-minded for a moment after he put down the phone. Tang zui looked at him calmly. He felt that this kid was really special. ¡°Why? Your family isn¡¯ting back for dinner?¡±Tang zui asked. ¡°Yes, they said something happened... Uncle, you bought so many dishes. I Can¡¯t finish them all by myself. If you don¡¯t have anything urgent, you can apany me to dinner before you leave, okay?¡±Gu Chen looked at him sincerely. Tang zui nodded. ¡°Sure, I haven¡¯t eaten anything all day.¡± Ever since he heard about Gu Mian, he had only drunk wine and hadn¡¯t eaten anything. Seeing that he had agreed, Gu Chen smiled. Tang Zui was a little absent-minded when he saw his smile. Why did he feel that this child looked like Gu Mian? He felt like he had seen a ghost. Perhaps it was because he missed Gu Mian too much. Everyone looked like her. Gu Chen did not know what he was thinking. After he had prepared the bowls and chopsticks, he warmly invited Tang Zui to eat with him. ¡°Chenchen, how old are you?¡±Tang zui picked up some food for him. ¡°I¡¯m over five.¡±Gu Chen also picked up some food for him. He was also used to picking up food for his mommy. ¡°You¡¯re only over five... and you want to buy food to cook? You... Don¡¯t go to Kindergarten?¡±Tang zui was quite surprised. He was thinking that someone enved children? Chapter 2588 2588 Chapter 2849 required him to meet her He wondered if someone had enved his children? What kind of bad ideas had they instilled into their children since they were young? Then, they would make their children not want to go to school and cook at home willingly? When Tang Zui thought of this possibility, he suddenly wanted to meet Gu Chen¡¯s parents. ¡°I don¡¯t need to go to kindergarten. I don¡¯t need to learn those things. Besides, I have to take care of Mommy.¡±Gu Chen felt that Tang zui was kind, so he said it straightforwardly. ¡°But, all children need to go to school... If you do this, it will dy you.¡±Although Tang Zui felt that it was a little strange, he thought that since he didn¡¯t know much about his family¡¯s situation, it was better for him not to talk nonsense. ¡°No, I¡¯m very smart. Uncle, you should eat more. You¡¯ll feel better after eating more.¡±Gu Chen put food in his bowl again. Tang zui had been ¡®taken care of¡¯by him, so he was even more curious about who his parents were. After dinner, Gu Chen washed the dishes and came out of the kitchen. When he saw that Tang Zui was still there, he asked, ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± ¡°Come, uncle has something to tell you.¡±Tang zui felt it was necessary for him to let him know that his current situation was not normal. ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s the matter?¡±Gu Chen walked over obediently with a puzzled look on his face. ¡°A child as young as you should go to kindergarten. No matter what reasons your parents have, it¡¯s not normal for a child like you to cook at home.¡± ¡°Uncle, I know you¡¯re saying this for my own good, but I¡¯m willing to do it. I¡¯m very happy to be able to take care of Mommy. Uncle, you should go home. If you¡¯rete, your family will worry about you,¡±Gu Chen said. Tang Zui,¡±...¡± Fine, he was indeed meddling in other people¡¯s business. ¡°Forget it.¡±Tang zui turned around and left. Gu Chen opened his mouth, not knowing how to exin it to him. However, he still felt ufortable when he saw his uncle leave in anger. Gu Chen sent him out and watched him enter the elevator before returning home. Tang zui felt that he was crazy. Why should he meddle in the family affairs of a child whom he had only known for half a day. He did not think that he was a busybody. .. After sending his uncle off, Gu Chen hesitated for a moment before he sent a message to his mother, asking her when she would be back and if he wanted to pick her up. Gu Mian felt terrible when she saw this message. She felt that she had let Chenchen down too much. Once again, she had the idea that she had to live well for her son. Gu Mian did not go home that night because she had an appointment with Su Qianxun. When Su Qianxun received Gu Mian¡¯s call, she did not even have the time to meet long sijue before she rushed over. She pushed the door open and entered the room. The moment she saw Gu Mian, her tears fell uncontrobly. Su Qianxun ran in, and Gu Mian stood up as well. There was a faint smile on her face, and the two of them hugged each other tightly. ¡°Mian Mian, you¡¯re back. You¡¯re really alright. That¡¯s great! That¡¯s really great!¡±Su Qianxun was so excited that she was jumping around. She was so happy that she did not know how to express how excited she was at that moment. ¡°Qianxun, I Miss You Too!¡±Gu Mian hugged her tightly and felt extremely gratified. If it were not for the fact that she wanted to see her, Gu Mian probably would not havee back. It was said that falling in love with a city was because of one person. This sentence was really too suitable to describe her. There was really nothing left for her to miss in this city. It was only this girl that she couldn¡¯t bear to part with. Gu Mian thought that before she died, she definitely had to meet her. Chapter 2589 2589 ¡®chapter 2850... Do You Miss Him?¡¯? Gu Mian thought that she had to meet Su Qianxun before she died. This was also the only motivation for her to return. ¡°Mian Mian, tell me that I¡¯m Not Dreaming. Pinch me quickly.¡±Su Qianxun finally let go of Gu Mian. She held Gu Mian¡¯s hand and pinched herself. Gu Mian pinched her gently. ¡°It hurts. I¡¯m Not Dreaming.¡± ¡°Silly girl, hurry up and sit down. You¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still so mischievous.¡±Gu Mian pulled her to sit down. ¡°Why do you look so pale? Are you feeling unwell somewhere?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her nervously. She wished that she could see everything about her from the inside out. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I might only be back in a few days. I¡¯m still not used to the environment. I¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡± The two of them had just met. Gu Mian did not want Su Qianxun to worry about him. ¡°Do you want to go to the hospital? How can I do that?¡±Su Qianxun was extremely worried. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡± ¡°Where are you staying now? Do you want to stay at my ce? How have you been these past few years? Where have you been?¡± Su Qianxun asked a few questions in one breath. Gu Mian smiled helplessly. ¡°You asked so many questions. How should I answer them? Let¡¯s talk while we eat.¡± Gu Mian felt a warmth in her heart. She could not be happier. ¡°Look at me. It¡¯s already sote. You must be hungry. Waiter, please order the dishes first.¡±Su Qianxun quickly called for someone to order the dishes. Both of them liked to eat. Gu Mian smiled as she watched Su Qianxun order the dishes. After she ordered the dishes, Su Qianxun held Gu Mian¡¯s hand and continued to ask her questions. When the dishes were served, su qianxun hurriedly stuffed the chopsticks into Gu Mian¡¯s hands, afraid that she would be hungry. ¡°Silly, don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m fine now?¡±Gu Mian raised her hand to wipe away her tears. ¡°You look so pale. How can I believe that you¡¯re fine?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her with a pained expression. ¡°How have you been these past few years?¡±Gu Mian looked at her with a pained expression. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m very fine. I didn¡¯t suffer or suffer. It¡¯s just that... The Baby...¡± ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°You eat too. Let¡¯s talk about it slowly.¡± Su Qianxun did not mention that she had left. She only mentioned that Chu Xinian had reced the baby. Gu Mian¡¯s chest heaved up and down continuously after she heard that. Her heart also felt ufortable. Su Qianxun quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry anymore. It¡¯s been a few years since this incident. We can only think of a way to get the baby back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. You¡¯ll definitely be able to get the baby back,¡±Gu Mianforted her. After something like this happened, the person who suffered the most was definitely a mother. ¡°I also believe that I can get the baby back. What about you? It¡¯s time to talk about you. Did you bring the baby back with you?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her nervously. ¡°His name is Gu Chen. I¡¯ll bring you to meet him tomorrow. He¡¯s a very, very sensible and thoughtful child. He treats me very well... so well that I feel like I owe him too much.¡±Gu Mian felt ufortable whenever she mentioned her son. ¡°Don¡¯t think that way. Parents and children are fated to be together. There¡¯s no such thing as someone who treats someone better and who owes someone else. Only by loving each other and protecting each other can you feel the happiest.¡±Su Qianxun really wanted to find her daughter as soon as possible, that way, she would have three babies, and she would love these three babies very much. ¡°You¡¯re right. Young Master Long treats you very well, right? You Don¡¯t have to ask.¡±Gu Mian chuckled. ¡°He... treats me very well. How about you? Do You Want to meet Tang Zui? Do you... Miss Him?¡±Su Qianxun coughed softly and asked. Chapter 2590 2590 Chapter 2851 I respect your decision ¡°The main reason I came back this time is to see you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I probably wouldn¡¯t havee back. You know, there¡¯s nothing here for me to miss.¡±Gu Mian pursed her lips and smiled bitterly. There was really nothing to miss. The Gu family didn¡¯t care about her at all. They didn¡¯t care whether she was dead or alive. As for Tang Zui... it could only be said that the fate between them was too shallow. Even if they met again, it would only add to their sadness. ¡°You can¡¯t say that either. I think that Tang Zui loves you very much.¡±Su Qianxun had always known that Gu Mian loved Tang Zui. The various misunderstandings in the past had forced them to part ways. If they could clear up the misunderstanding this time, it would be a joyous asion. ¡°It¡¯s impossible between him and me.¡±Gu Mian forced a smile. ¡°Why not? As long as the two of you are still in love, you can start over. Look, Long sijue and I have already started over.¡±Su Qianxun did not think that it was difficult at all. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Eat more.¡±Gu Mian picked up some food for her. ¡°What about Chenchen? Aren¡¯t you going to let him and Tang zui get to know each other?¡±Su Qianxun frowned. ¡°Actually... I want Chenchen to get to know him.¡±Gu Mian did not know how much longer she could live. She would feel more at ease if Chenchen could live with Tang Zui. After all, he was Chenchen¡¯s biological father. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell Tang Zui now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t worry. Chenchen doesn¡¯t know yet. I don¡¯t know if he can ept it. I need to discuss it with him first,¡±Gu Mian said. ¡°I think that children yearn for their fathers. If he knows that he can get to know his biological father, he will definitely be happy.¡±Su Qianxun looked at her seriously. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter. I¡¯ll go back and have a chat with him first to hear his thoughts.¡±Gu Mian was also hesitating. Actually, it was fine to let Dongfang Qiao Raise Chenchen. He could also raise Chenchen to be an outstanding person, but... it would be better for the child to stay with his biological father. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll respect your decision. Where are you and Chenchen staying now? You can move to my ce. The children will havepany then.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ve rented an apartment. It¡¯s pretty good. We¡¯re used to having each other by our side.¡±Gu Mian coughed softly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you sick?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. The food was too spicy. I haven¡¯t had spicy food for a long time.¡± ¡°Drink some water.¡± ¡°...¡± The two of them chatted for a long time. They talked about what had happened over the years and their encounters over the years. After dinner, Su Qianxun still could not bear to part with her. ¡°I¡¯ll go home with you and meet Chenchen. I¡¯ll sleep with you tonight.¡± Su Qianxun really could not bear to part with her. It was not easy for her to see her back. She had a surreal feeling. If she were to leave now, Su Qianxun was afraid that she would doubt everything that had happened tonight. ¡°Sure. Chenchen will definitely like you very much and be very happy to see you.¡±Of course, Gu Mian was happy to see her. She also hoped that she could spend more time with Su Qianxun. The two of them took the car and arrived at Gu Mian¡¯s home. Chenchen opened the door and looked at his mother worriedly. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re back... who is this Auntie?¡± ¡°Chenchen, she¡¯s Auntie Qianxun. I¡¯ve mentioned her to you before.¡±Gu Mian pulled Su Qianxun in. ¡°Auntie Qianxun? I¡¯ve finally met her in person. Hello, Auntie. My name is Gu Chen. I know that you¡¯re Mommy¡¯s best friend,¡±Gu Chen greeted her politely. Chapter 2591 2591 Chapter 2852 he loved me too much ¡°Auntie Qianxun? I¡¯ve finally met you in person. Hello, Auntie. My name is Gu Chen. I know that you¡¯re Mommy¡¯s best friend,¡±Gu Chen greeted her politely. ¡°Chenchen, I heard your Mommy Talk About You as well. She said that you¡¯re a very obedient and sensible child. I came here in a hurry today and didn¡¯t bring you any presents. I¡¯ll make it up to you next time.¡±Su Qianxun bent down, she kissed his forehead. She had already fallen in love with this child since the first time she met Gu Chen. ¡°There¡¯s no need for gifts. I¡¯m already very happy to see you. Mommy said that you¡¯re very good to her. I like all the people who are good to Mommy,¡±Gu Chen said in a very sensible manner. Su Qianxun was so touched. Even though her little Li was also very sensible, she was not as calm as Gu Chen. ¡°Mommy, please take Auntie to a seat. I¡¯ll go get you some water,¡±Gu Chen said as he walked towards the kitchen. ¡°Mian Mian, why is Chenchen so sensible? Why do I feel like a little adult?¡±Su Qianxun did not like the term ¡®little adult¡¯, so she wanted to ask about it. ¡°It¡¯s all because of me. He loves me too much. That¡¯s why he told himself to be sensible as soon as possible. I¡¯m not a good Mommy.¡±Gu Mian felt extremely bitter. She felt that she had let her son down too much. ¡®It¡¯s all because of my body.¡¯. ¡°What do you mean?¡±Su Qianxun did not quite understand. ¡°Have a seat first. Don¡¯t stand there.¡±Gu Mian dragged her to the living room and sat down. Su Qianxun looked at the kitchen and saw that Gu Chen was actually standing on a small stool, pouring water and cutting fruits. She felt a littleplicated. .. When Tang Zui saw long sijue, he was still very dejected. ¡°Jue, why did you call me here?¡±Tang zui asked. ¡°I know where Gu Mian is.¡±Long Sijue looked at him with aplicated gaze. ¡°What! You know! where is she? Tell me quickly!¡±Tang zui grabbed his arm in excitement. ¡°Xun ¡®ER is with her now. She asked her out for dinner tonight. The two of them had dinner together.¡± At that time, Su Qianxun left in a hurry. Long sijue was so anxious that he went to look for her as if he had gone crazy. This time, he soon received news that she was having dinner with Gu Mian. Only then did long sijue understand why su Qianxun left without even saying goodbye. So, it was because of Gu Mian. ¡°What about now? Where¡¯s Gu Mian? Quickly bring me to her!¡±Tang zui was so anxious that he was about to go crazy. .. When someone knocked on the door, the three people in the apartment were stunned. Tang zui was even more dumbfounded. How could it be here? An hour ago, he was still having dinner with Gu Chen, but he came back so soon. Gu Chen.. Gu.. So... What was his rtionship with Mian Mian? Tang Zui didn¡¯t dare to think about it. He was afraid that he would get an answer that he couldn¡¯t ept. ¡°Hey, who are you guys? Why are you all blocking my door?¡±Dongfang Qiao walked over and looked at these people vigntly. These men were obviously not ordinary people. ¡°Hurry up and leave, or I¡¯ll call the police. You¡¯ll be responsible for scaring my wife and child, won¡¯t you?¡±Dongfang Qiao said as he walked to the door. Gu Chen opened the door just in time. Dongfang Qiao saw him and happily picked him up. ¡°Aiyo, my dear son, the two of us are really getting closer and closer to each other! Open the door for me when you know Daddy Is Back!¡± Gu Chen,¡±...¡± He only heard someone knocking on the door. ¡°Say, did you Miss Daddy? You¡¯re so heartless. You Can¡¯t only see your mommy and not Daddy.¡±Dongfang Qiao hugged him and kissed him a few times. Chapter 2592 2592 Chapter 2853-don¡¯t fight ¡°Tell me, Did You Miss Daddy? You¡¯re such a heartless child. You Can¡¯t only have eyes for your mommy and not Daddy.¡±Dongfang Qiao hugged him and kissed him a few times. Gu Mian and Su Qianxun both stood up. Su Qianxun used her gaze to ask who this was? ¡°Qianxun, this is the Dongfang Qiao I mentioned to you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a guest at home, and it¡¯s a beautiful woman, Baby Mian Mian. Your friends are all so beautiful. One look and you can tell that they¡¯re both beautiful and kind.¡± Outside the door, Tang zui heard the person inside and felt like he had fallen into an ice hole. Daddy? Sure enough, Gu Chen¡¯s daddy couldn¡¯t possibly be him. Gu Mian was married? But why wasn¡¯t it Tang Ming? Why was it an unfamiliar man? What had happened between her and Tang Ming that year? Tang zui felt like what had happened that year wasn¡¯t that simple at all! He felt that he was really going crazy, and his mind kept ringing. Long Sijue and Si Mancheng looked at him and reached out to push him. Tang zui suddenly realized that he was actually a little afraid. He actually wanted to escape, and he was actually afraid of seeing Gu Mian. ¡°What are you waiting for? Are you really going to wait for her to be snatched away by another man?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t go in now, Gu Mian will really belong to another man.¡± When Tang Zui heard this, he was thoroughly agitated. He rushed into the apartment. The people inside did not expect that there was someone else outside. They were all shocked. When Gu Mian saw Tang Zui, her mind went nk as well. Su Qianxun carefully observed Gu Mian¡¯s reaction. She sighed slightly in her heart. ¡®Gu Mian is still in love with Tang Zui, isn¡¯t she?¡¯. ¡°Sigh, I was wondering why you people came in on your own?¡±Dongfang Qiao red at the few people who came in uninvited. Tang zui rushed over and hugged gu Mian tightly. He hugged her tightly, as if he wanted to squeeze her into his body. Gu Chen was a little dumbfounded when he saw this. ¡®Why is Uncle Tang Zui still hugging mommy?¡¯? ¡°Hey, let go of her! Let Go of her!¡±Dongfang Qiao put Gu Chen Down and rushed over to pull the two of them away. Long sijue and Si Mancheng immediately blocked his way, preventing him from going over. Dongfang Qiao wanted to fight, but Gu Chen stopped him. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t Fight!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Who are you people? Do you know that you¡¯re trespassing? Leave now, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡± ¡°Everyone, calm down. It¡¯s a misunderstanding. We know each other. Let¡¯s talk this out.¡±When Su Qianxun saw that Gu Chen was really going to call the police, she quickly stopped him. ¡°Daddy, I Know Uncle Tang Zui too. Don¡¯t call the police. He¡¯s a good man,¡±Gu Chen said. His words shocked everyone in the apartment. Could it be that they had already met him. ¡°You Know Tang Zui?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him in surprise. ¡°Yes, we even had a meal together,¡±Gu Chen nodded and answered. ¡°Let go of Me First!¡±Gu Mian also realized what was going on. She tried her best to hold back her tears. She absolutely could not cry. Actually, Gu Mian¡¯s thoughts were much moreplicated. She was still uncertain about Tang Zui¡¯s current situation. was he single? Or did he already have someone he loved? She wanted to hand Gu Chen over to him, but she also wanted to see if doing so would negatively affect him. If it did, she wouldn¡¯t leave Gu Chen behind. She would take Gu Chen away, even if he grew up alone. Tang Zui didn¡¯t want to let go of her at all, but in the current situation, they had to make things clear. He could only let go of her slowly. Chapter 2593 2593 Chapter 2854 She¡¯s my ex-wife Tang Zui didn¡¯t want to let her go at all, but in the current situation, they had to make things clear. He could only let her go slowly. ¡°Mian Mian...¡±Tang zui choked the moment he spoke. ¡°Mr. Tang, long time no see.¡±Gu Mian raised her head to look at the man in front of her. It had really been a long time. It was as if a world had passed for her. ¡°Mian Mian... you... Why aren¡¯t you with Tang Ming?¡±Tang Zui didn¡¯t know what to say, but when he asked this question, he wanted to p himself twice. Gu Mian was stunned, then she smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not with him at all.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys leave together back then?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I didn¡¯t leave with him.¡±Gu Mian¡¯s expression was rather cold. Could it be that after so many years, Tang zui still felt that the person he loved was Tang Ming? ¡°I really didn¡¯t.¡±Tang zui staggered back a step. He knew that he must have made too many mistakes. ¡°Mian Mian, who on Earth are they? Stay away from her.¡±Dongfang Qiao rushed over and pulled Gu Mian back. ¡°Let go of her!¡±Tang Zui¡¯s gaze became sharp. He wished he could kill him. ¡°Don¡¯t make any noise...¡±Gu Mian felt a headacheing on. ¡°Mian Mian, how are you? Do you have a headache again?¡±Dongfang Qiao held her up nervously, his gaze concerned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±Tang zui also wanted toe over. Gu Mian raised her hand to tell them not to touch her. ¡°All of you sit down first. If you have anything to say, sit down!¡±Gu Chen walked to Mommy¡¯s side and pulled her hand to let her sit down. Tang zui looked at the little girl with aplicated expression on his face. His heart was throbbing in pain. ¡®Gu Mian had a child with another man!¡¯! He could not ept this, but he had no choice but to ept it. ¡®No wonder I thought that this child looked like Gu Mian. It turns out that he really is my son.¡¯. ¡°You¡¯re not wee in our family. All of you, leave.¡±Dongfang Qiao looked at Tang Zui warily. He felt that this man was a great threat to him. While the two men were arguing, Su Qianxun noticed that something was very wrong with Gu Mian. She did not seem to be in good health. ¡®could it be that there¡¯s something wrong with her body?¡¯? However, now was not the time to talk about this matter. She would ask him aler. ¡°Uncle Tang Zui, do you know my Mommy?¡±Gu Chen looked at Tang Zui and asked. ¡°I don¡¯t just know her. She¡¯s my ex-wife.¡±Tang zui felt as if his heart was being torn to shreds when he said this. ¡°Oh, so she¡¯s my ex-wife. That¡¯s good then. My ex-wife has nothing to do with you. You can leave now.¡±Dongfang Qiao only wanted to chase her away. ¡°Mian Mian, it¡¯s been six years. I only want to ask you one thing now... back then, you divorced me and got together with Tang Ming. Do you have any difficulties?¡±Tang zui had never understood this question. ¡°I don¡¯t have any difficulties. You can go. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±Gu Mian closed her eyes. Back then, she had sworn an oath to Tang Ming, so she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Anyway, she was about to die, so she could take this secret away with her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Is it because Tang Ming forced you? Was it really my father who donated his liver to me back then?¡± In fact, Tang Zui had long thought of many loopholes. He did not dare to face them. Her disappearance had made him a coward. He did not dare to confirm it. He was afraid that if he really confirmed it, he would not even have the courage to live on. ¡°...¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡±Su Qianxun looked at Tang zui nervously. She had never doubted this. Chapter 2594 2594 Chapter 2855: I swore an oath ¡°Ha, I was too stupid. My father lived a life like that, and he didn¡¯t even have a good body. How could he donate his liver to save me? ¡°The person who donated to me back then was Tang Ming, right?¡±Tang zui finally said the ultimate question in his heart. Everyone was stunned, and they all looked at Gu Mian. Gu Mian smiled lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I don¡¯t even know who donated your liver back then.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t Know?¡±Tang zui continued to stare at him. ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡±Gu Mian continued to stare at him coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t have any evidence. This should be the truth.¡±Tang zui lowered his head dejectedly. ¡°You don¡¯t even have any evidence. How can you make people believe what you¡¯re saying? I only want to see Qian Xun today. All of you should go back. I have nothing to say to you.¡±Gu Mian sat down. She felt a little ufortable. ¡°Mian Mian already told you to leave. You should all leave now. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±Dongfang Qiao immediately chased them away. Gu Chen kept staring at Tang Zui. He said, ¡°So, uncle and mommy know each other.¡± Tang zui looked at him with aplicated expression. ¡°Chenchen, don¡¯t talk to strangers casually. Look, this guy is obviously not a good person.¡±Dongfang Qiao hugged Gu Chen and looked at Tang zui warily. ¡°No, uncle is a good person. He sent me to the hospital today and brought me back. He even ordered food for me and apanied me to eat.¡±Gu Chen¡¯s eyes followed Tang Zui. ¡°To the hospital? What happened to you?¡±Gu Mian looked at her son nervously. ¡°I. . .¡± ¡°Yeah, what happened to you? Why did you go to the hospital?¡±Dongfang Qiao also looked at him nervously. ¡°I. . . I was just hit by a car,¡±Gu Chen said with a twinkle in his eyes. ¡°Hit by a car?¡±Gu Mian was so scared that her face turned even uglier. ¡°He hit you, right?¡±Dongfang Qiao looked at Tang Zui. Gu Chen,¡±...¡± ¡°Although uncle hit me gently, he sent me to the hospital. He¡¯s very responsible for me.¡± ¡°He bumped into you, so he¡¯s supposed to be responsible for you. Have You Lost Your Mind?¡±Dongfang Qiao was truly speechless. ¡°How are your injuries? Where are they? Let me take a look,¡±Gu Mian asked while holding back her tears. ¡°Mommy is really fine. It¡¯s just that there are some minor abrasions on her body.¡±Gu Chen did not want his mommy to worry about him. ¡°Let¡¯s go into the house and take a look at Chenchen¡¯s injuries first.¡±Su Qianxun held Gu Mian¡¯s hand. .. In the bedroom. Gu Chen was lying on the bed with his upper body bare. There were a few bruises on his back. Even though medicine had been applied to his wounds, he still looked very frightening. Tears fell from Gu Mian¡¯s eyes. ¡°How could you not tell me? How could you keep such a big matter from me?¡± ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m really fine. They¡¯re all external injuries. The Doctor said that I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t be sad.¡±Gu Chen got up and came over to wipe his Mommy¡¯s tears. ¡°Mian Mian, don¡¯t be too sad. It¡¯s good that Chenchen is fine,¡±su Qianxun advised her as well. ¡°Mommy, I need to go to the bathroom.¡± ¡°Go ahead. Take care of your wound.¡±Gu Mian nodded and gently patted her son¡¯s head. Gu Chen jumped off the bed and went to the bathroom. Su Qianxun immediately lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Is what Tang Zui said true? Tang Ming threatened you with Tang Zui¡¯s life back then!¡± This time, Gu Mian did not deny it. She nodded with tears streaming down her face. ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you tell him?¡±Su Qianxun did not quite understand. ¡°Back then, Tang Ming forced me to swear an oath. If I told him, he wouldn¡¯t have a good ending.¡±Gu Mian¡¯s eyes were filled with pain. Chapter 2595 2595 Chapter 2856: I Have Something to tell you ¡°Back then, Tang Ming forced me to swear an oath. If I told him, he wouldn¡¯t have a good ending.¡±Gu Mian¡¯s eyes were filled with pain. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun did not like Tang Ming very much in the past. Now, she hated that selfish and treacherous fellow even more. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You Didn¡¯t tell me this. I guessed it.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t tell Tang zui either.¡±Gu Mian held her hand and looked at her seriously. ¡°Why? ¡®why can¡¯t I Tell Him? He should know about this!¡¯! ¡®back then, he hurt you so badly for a woman named Tang Ning, and you made such a huge sacrifice to save him. He should know about this!¡¯Su Qianxun felt that Tang zui should not know about this, she felt like she was going to suffocate. ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore. Promise me that you won¡¯t tell him!¡±Gu Mian looked at her anxiously. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun really could not agree to her request. However, when she saw how pitiful she looked like a puppy, she could only give a vague reply. ¡°Promise Me!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Got it!¡±Su Qianxun red at Gu Mian helplessly. ¡°Thank you.¡±Gu Mian smiled. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart ached as she raised her hand to wipe away the tears on Gu Mian¡¯s face. However, she felt extremely helpless in her heart. After the three of them left, a few men immediately stood up. Dongfang Qiao, who was standing guard at the door, quickly squatted down and asked Chenchen, ¡°How are you? How are your injuries?¡± ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re really fine.¡±Gu Chen smiled at him and kissed him again. Dongfang Qiao took a nce at Gu Mian. He only felt relieved after he confirmed that she was really alright. He picked Gu Chen up and carried him to the dining room. Tang zui felt extremely ufortable as he watched the interaction between the two of them. He felt that his heart was numb right now. He did not know what he had to do to get back together with her. Gu Mian and Su Qianxun walked over. Gu Mian said, ¡°I wanted to keep you with me, but it seems like that¡¯s no longer possible. You can go back now. I¡¯ll See You Tomorrow.¡± ¡°I can stay with you.¡±Su Qianxun held her hand. Gu Mian nced at long sijue. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m back anyway. We¡¯ll meet again in the future.¡± ¡°You really can stay.¡± ¡°Come back tomorrow.¡±Long sijue came over and held her hand. Su Qianxun felt a little helpless. She sighed in her heart and said, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯lle over to see you first thing in the morning.¡± ¡°Alright, all of you can go back. I Won¡¯t send you off.¡±Gu Mian deliberately did not look at Tang Zui. Tang zui stared at her intently. He did not want to leave at all. He did not want her to leave his sight again. When Su Qianxun left, she gave Si Mancheng a look and told him to drag Tang zui away. Si Mancheng had no choice but to Drag Tang zui away with him. Tang zui looked as if he was in a daze. Even though he was dragged out of the elevator, his gaze was still fixed on Gu Mian¡¯s door. It was not until he entered the elevator that he snapped out of his daze. He mmed the elevator door hard and was about to leave. ¡°Tang Zui, stop fooling around. I have something to tell you. It¡¯s about Mian Mian!¡±Su Qianxun furrowed her brows and looked at him. To be honest, she was extremely dissatisfied with Tang Zui. Back then, he had already hurt Mian Mian deeply. When Tang Zui heard what she said, he did not say anything else. He merely stared at her in a daze. When they arrived downstairs, Su Qianxun called Tang Zui aside and said, ¡°Everything you¡¯ve guessed is correct. Tang Ming was the one who donated your liver back then. He used this to ckmail Mian Mian into submission, divorced you, and married him... Tang Ming was behind all of this.¡± Chapter 2596 2596 Chapter 2857 was finally realized today ¡°Your guess is right. The person who donated your liver back then was Tang Ming. He used this to ckmail Mian Mian into giving in, divorcing you, and then marrying him... all of this was Tang Ming¡¯s doing.¡± ¡°That Scum Tang Ming, I¡¯m going to kill him!¡±Tang zui wanted to kill him when he heard that. ¡°Alright, calm down first! Mian Mian didn¡¯t want me to tell you. Back then, Tang Ming forced her to swear a poison oath and she wasn¡¯t allowed to say it out loud. This was our guess, so Mian Mian didn¡¯t go against the oath.¡± ¡°Why is she so stupid? She should have told me.¡± ¡°Told you what?¡±? ¡®back then, you and Tang Ning were very close. How did she tell you?¡¯? ¡®It¡¯s useless to tell you now... Mian Mian doesn¡¯t want to tell you now. I think that she has her own reasons for not telling you.¡¯Su Qianxun kept feeling that there was something very wrong with her when she met Gu Mian again, ¡®there¡¯s something very wrong with her.¡¯. ¡°What reasons?¡±Tang zui looked at her nervously. ¡°How would I know? ! If You Really Love Gu Mian, you should find out about this reason and not force her to do anything else. You have to promise me that you¡¯ll treat her well! ¡°Don¡¯t force her to do anything else.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him sternly. ¡°I won¡¯t. I definitely won¡¯t,¡±Tang zui raised his hand and swore. ¡°I think that Gu Mian won¡¯t admit it to you. She has her reasons. Find out about this reason for her.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely treat her well,¡±Tang Zui assured her. Su Qianxun looked at him. ¡°Now that she has a child and a family of her own, what do you think?¡± ¡°I... I Won¡¯t give up. I Won¡¯t give up on her.¡±Tang Zui shook his head. Su Qianxun did not say anything else after she heard what he said. She went back to the car first. Tang zui raised his head and looked at a window upstairs where the lights were on. His eyes were filled with bitterness. In the car, long sijue held Su Qianxun¡¯s hand tightly and asked, ¡°What did you say to Tang Zui?¡± ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just something that he should do.¡±Su Qianxun rested her head on his shoulder and looked at him. ¡°Ah Jue, I feel like I¡¯m Dreaming. Is Mian Mian really back?¡± ¡°Silly, you¡¯re not dreaming. She¡¯s back, and we¡¯re very happy now.¡±Long sijue caressed her small face. ¡°I¡¯m not happy. If I can¡¯t find my daughter, I won¡¯t be able to be truly happy.¡±When Su Qianxun thought of her daughter, she sighed heavily. Long sijue reached out and hugged her. There was aplicated look in his eyes. He swore that he would definitely find his daughter. ¡®...¡¯ Si Mancheng looked at Tang Zui who was standing there like he was looking at a stone. He walked over and gently patted his shoulder. ¡°Go back first. Come back tomorrow.¡± ¡°You go back. I¡¯ll stay.¡±How Could Tang zui leave? He wished he could sleep in front of Gu Mian¡¯s house. He had promised Qian Xun that he would not force Gu Mian to do anything. This time, he had enough patience to slowly approach her again. ¡°Are you sure? Do you want me to call an RV for you?¡± ¡°No need. You can go back. I can sleep in the car.¡±Tang zui patted si Mancheng¡¯s shoulder. He felt that it was impossible for him to fall asleep. At first, he was shocked, ecstatic, disappointed, and depressed. Now, he was very happy because no matter what, Gu Mian had returned. The girl he loved the most had returned. This was what he had been waiting for all these years, even in his dreams. Today, it had finallye true. Si Mancheng knew that he was happy at this moment. After saying a few more words to him, Si Mancheng left first. Sitting in the car, he shook his head bitterly and drove away. Chapter 2597 2597 Chapter 2858 is my biological father? Tonight, Tang zui is blissful. .. Upstairs. Gu Mian was preparing to rest. She was a little tired today and her mood swings were too big. The bedroom door was pushed open, and Gu Chen stood at the door in his cute cartoon pajamas. ¡°Chenchen,e in quickly.¡±Gu Mian waved at her son. Gu Chen ran in, and Dongfang Qiao also rushed out and stood at the door, looking at her gloomily. Gu Mian looked at him and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. I have something to tell you.¡±Dongfang Qiao looked at her unhappily. Gu Mian,¡±...¡± ¡°Then which one of you do I have to talk to First?¡± ¡°With me!¡±Gu Chen immediately raised his hand. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you ten minutes.¡± ¡°No, I want to sleep with Mommy Tonight. Daddy, go back to your room and sleep.¡±Gu Chen directly hugged Gu Mian and looked at him warily. ¡°Then you can go out first. I¡¯ll talk to your Mommy First. After that, you cane over and sleep with her.¡±Dongfang Qiao rolled his eyes at him. Gu Chen thought it made sense, so he agreed and went out first. Dongfang Qiao walked in and closed the door at the same time. He walked to the bedside and sat down. ¡°This man is that Scumbag, right?¡± ¡°My ex-husband.¡±Gu Mian¡¯s expression was a little absent-minded. She thought that she could forget about Tang Zui and that she wouldn¡¯t have such strong feelings when she saw him again, but now she knew that she was wrong. The moment she saw Tang zui again.., her heartbeat was still in a mess. Gu Mian knew that she still loved Tang Zui, but in her current body, she didn¡¯t want to drag him down anymore. ¡°What ex-husband? He¡¯s just a scumbag! Don¡¯t be fooled by him again.¡±Dongfang Qiao looked at her with a depressed expression. Gu Mian smiled. ¡°You, hurry up and find your true love. Don¡¯t waste your time on me. It¡¯s impossible for you and I to be together.¡± She kept emphasizing it, but this kid just wouldn¡¯t listen. Dongfang Qiao was a few years younger than her, so it was impossible for her to be together with him. She had always been very clear. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Tell me, can¡¯t I Change?¡±Dongfang Qiao was really hurt. She loved her so much, so why couldn¡¯t she ept herself. ¡°You¡¯re good in every way. You¡¯re good-looking, good-natured, and warm-hearted, so you¡¯re suitable for a better girl like you. I was married before, and I have a child. You know my body condition, and I don¡¯t know how long I can live. You shouldn¡¯t waste your time on someone like me,¡±Gu Mian advised him earnestly. ¡°I¡¯m willing to waste my time on you. Stop talking so much, I don¡¯t want to hear it. I¡¯m asking you now, are you still in love with that man?¡± ¡°Brother Qiao... I¡¯m still in love with him,¡±Gu Mian said with a smile. Dongfang Qiao,¡±...¡± In the end, he left Gu Mian¡¯s room in tears. Gu Mian was very helpless. She also liked Dongfang Qiao very much and did not want him to be hurt. However, she knew that she was hurting him by agreeing to him. She didn¡¯t love Dongfang Qiao, and she was very sure of that. She had always treated him like a younger brother. Gu Mian also knew that Dongfang Qiao didn¡¯t really love her. As a young master, he probably hadn¡¯t been rejected by anyone before. She was the first woman who had rejected him, so he had slowly taken a liking to her. Gu Chen walked in and locked the door. He walked to the bed and climbed into Mommy¡¯s arms. He looked up at her. ¡°Mommy, is Uncle Tang My Biological Daddy?¡± Chapter 2598 2598 Chapter 2859: How Could I hate you Gu Chen walked in and locked the door. He climbed onto the bed and threw himself into his mother¡¯s arms. He looked up at her. ¡°Mommy, is Uncle Tang my biological father?¡± Gu Mian looked at her son lovingly. She had always known that Gu Chen was smart, but she did not expect him to be so smart. He had only met Tang zui twice and guessed the truth. ¡°Chenchen... do you hate Mommy?¡±Gu Mian touched her son¡¯s tender little face, feeling sorry for him. He was too young, really too young. His life had just begun, and his life had yet to truly begin. However, as his mommy, she had made him suffer too much. He had never had a father by his side since he was young, and he had never enjoyed a day of fatherly love. His body was not in good shape, so he could not take care of her from time to time. When he grew up, he would still be the one to take care of her. Gu Mian really felt that she owed this child too much. So much so that no matter how hard she tried, she would never be able to repay him. ¡°Mommy, why would I hate you? The person I love the most is you.¡±Gu Chen hugged her neck and blinked his beautiful big eyes. Gu Mian couldn¡¯t help but cry. She hugged her son tightly in her arms. It was this child who gave her the purest love in the world. Gu Chen¡¯s love for her was unconditional. He loved her deeply just because she was his mommy. The child was more than four years old. He wasn¡¯t even taller than the kitchen cab. He moved a stool and began to learn how to cook so that he could cook delicious food for his Mommy. Gu Mian remembered that her son had cut his hand and was bleeding. The Little Guy held back his tears to prevent himself from crying. The more Gu Mian thought about it, the sadder she became. She really hated herself. Her life was really a special failure. After losing her children, she finally got a baby, but in the end, she made him grow up so early, she took on the responsibility of taking care of him. ¡°Chenchen, Uncle Tang Zui is your biological father. Are you willing to live with him?¡±Gu Mian gently pushed him away. She understood that only by letting her son be with Tang Zui could he get the care he deserved. Tang Zui would definitely raise him well. This would be much happier than Chenchen being with her. ¡°...¡± Gu Chen had guessed that Tang Zui was his biological father, but before his mommy acknowledged him, he could only treat it as his own guess. Now that his mommy had confirmed it, he was dumbfounded. After all, he was just a child. In fact, he wasn¡¯t strong at all. On the contrary, he was very fragile, whether it was physically or emotionally. Children needed their parents to take good care of them. ¡°Mommy, I like him.¡±Gu Chen¡¯s long eyshes trembled a few times, and he pursed his lips slightly. ¡°I know. Maybe this is the blood rtionship between you and your father. It¡¯s impossible for you not to like him.¡± ¡°Mommy, Will You Be Angry?¡± ¡°Silly, why would I be angry? I¡¯m very happy that you like him.¡±Gu Mian¡¯s feelings wereplicated. She wanted to give Gu Chen to Tang Zui to raise, but she couldn¡¯t bear to part with him. However, Gu Chen could only suffer more when he was with her. He had already lost the happy childhood that a child should have. She couldn¡¯t let him suffer any more. As a mother, a mother who loved her child deeply, she only hoped that her baby could be happy too. Gu Mian just can¡¯t bear to part with him, so let him live with her for a while more. Chapter 2599 2599 Chapter 2860 she didn¡¯t want to drag me down either Gu Mian just couldn¡¯t bear to part with him, so she let him live with her for a while longer. ¡°Mommy, why did you separate from your biological father?¡±Gu Chen looked at her in confusion. Because he felt that his biological father was a good person, and mommy was also a good person, so they should be together. ¡°The reason is veryplicated. Many, many things happened back then, and Mommy and Daddy met bad people, so they were forced to separate. You¡¯ll find out about these things in the future.¡± ¡°Where are the bad people? Are they still here?¡±Gu Chen looked at her nervously and asked. ¡°They... aren¡¯t here for the time being.¡±Gu Mian also didn¡¯t know where Tang Ming and Tang Ning went. In the end, those two were the culprits that separated her and Tang Zui. Gu Mian hated them to the core! ¡°Mommy Isn¡¯t afraid. If theye back again, I¡¯ll ask Daddy Qiao to take care of them.¡±Gu Chen clenched his little fists angrily. ¡°Daddy Qiao can do it.¡±Gu Mian smiled. Dongfang Qiao¡¯s scoundrel strength was indeed the best way to deal with bad people. ¡°Mommy, go to sleep. You¡¯re not feeling well. You need to rest well.¡±Gu Chen asked her to lie down. ¡°Chenchen, Promise Mommy One thing. Don¡¯t tell anyone that I¡¯m not feeling well!¡±Gu Mian held her son¡¯s hand. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°No reason. Promise Mommy that you won¡¯t make Mommy Sad.¡±Gu Mian looked at him nervously. ¡°Okay, I promise you. You Won¡¯t Be Sad.¡±Gu Chen raised his hand and gently stroked her chest. Gu Mian felt even more sad when she saw how sensible he was. She gently kissed him on the forehead and said good night. After Gu Chen left Gu Mian¡¯s room, Dongfang Qiao was sitting in the living room eating fruit. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯ll get fat if you keep eating,¡±gu Chen walked over and kindly advised him. ¡°Gu Chen, tell me, What¡¯s wrong with me? Why Won¡¯t your Mommy Marry Me? Am I not good to you?¡±Dongfang Qiao was really unhappy. ¡°Daddy Qiao is very good to Chenchen and Mommy,¡±Gu Chen said honestly. ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m very good to you and your mother, but your mommy still won¡¯t agree to marry me. She¡¯s too much.¡±Dongfang Qiao clutched his chest sadly. ¡°Daddy Qiao, Don¡¯t talk about mommy like that. Mommy definitely likes you, that¡¯s why she won¡¯t marry you.¡±Gu Chen looked at him with a frown. ¡°Right? You also think your Mommy Likes Me. He must be afraid of dragging me down, that¡¯s why he won¡¯t agree to marry me. That must be it.¡±Dongfang Qiao¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what mommy thinks. She didn¡¯t want to drag me down, so she came back.¡±Gu Chen sighed. He understood everything now. ¡°...¡± Dongfang Qiao looked dejectedly at the Little Guy beside him who was also dejected, and reached out to rub his head. But just now, Gu Mian had even admitted that she still loved her scumbag ex-husband. Dongfang Qiao felt like he was going crazy. What did Gu Mian Want? Did she really want to get back together with her scumbag ex-husband? He would really kill her if that happened. .. Gu Mian couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all. She kept looking out of the window. She had a feeling that Tang zui was right outside. There were three main reasons why she came back this time. First, she came back to see Qian Xun. Second, she wanted to bring Gu Chen back so that he could meet Tang Zui. Third... actually, she also wanted to see Tang zui before she died. Back then, Gu Mian¡¯s injuries were very serious, causing her organs to be damaged. She had already done her best to give birth to Chenchen. Now, her organs were already starting to fail. The Doctor said that she would not live for more than a year. Chapter 2600 2600 Chapter 2861 Don¡¯t You Like Me Back then, Gu Mian¡¯s injuries were very serious, causing her organs to be damaged. She had already done her best to give birth to Chenchen. Now, her organs were starting to fail. The Doctor said that she would not live for more than a year. Although the doctor had said this a few years ago, the situation back then was not quite the same as it was now. This time, it was because her organs were failing too badly. The Doctor said that her body was not suitable for organ transnts at all. In other words, she could only wait for death. As long as she could drag it out, she would die. When Gu Mian thought of all the things that she had done since she was young, she felt especially sad. She felt that she had never done anything bad. Why did it end up like this? She closed her eyes bitterly. She felt so ufortable that her body was trembling. She did not want to leave this world. She could not bear to part with her son, Qian Xun, or Tang Zui. .. Dongfang Qiao went to bed. After Gu Chen returned to his room, he carefully walked to the window and looked down. As expected, a ck car was parked outside. Gu Chen recognized that car. It was Uncle Tang Zui¡¯s car. Gu Chen stood on Tiptoe and looked greedily at the car outside. A strange warmth flowed through his heart. So Uncle Tang Zui was his father. No wonder he felt so close to him when he saw him today, he had a feeling that he really wanted to be close to him. Tang zui was really annoyed, so he pushed open the car door and came out. He raised his head and continued to look upstairs. Gu Chen was shocked and quickly withdrew. He stood there in a daze for a long time. .. Just as Tang Zui was about to smoke a cigarette, he saw a small figure walk out. He hurriedly threw the cigarette on the ground and put it out. Gu Chen walked out and looked at him, pursing his lips. Tang zui coughed lightly and looked at the little doll in front of him ufortably. ¡°Why did youe out? Why aren¡¯t you sleeping at this time of Night?¡± ¡°I came out to see you.¡±Gu Chen stopped three meters away from him and raised his head to look at the man in front of him carefully. Tang zui felt extremely ufortable under his gaze. He really wanted to move, but he did not know how to do so. This child was Mian Mian¡¯s child, but it was not his. Even so, he liked this child very much. As long as he was the child of Mian Mian, he liked him unconditionally. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen it, go back to sleep.¡±Tang Zui¡¯s eyes shed. He actually could not make eye contact with his clear eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t like me?¡±Gu Chen was stunned for a moment. He felt that his father did not like him very much. ¡°How can that be? I. . . I like you very much.¡±Tang zui scratched his head awkwardly. He really didn¡¯t know how to get along with a child. He had nevere into contact with a child before. He was just shameless to Su Li, but he couldn¡¯t do that to this child. ¡°You¡¯re lying. You just don¡¯t like me.¡±Gu Chen lowered his head in disappointment. The realization that his daddy didn¡¯t like him made him feel particrly ufortable. ¡°Don¡¯t, I really don¡¯t dislike you! Don¡¯t be like this, I like you.¡±Tang zui quickly walked over and squatted down in front of him, holding his thin shoulders with both hands. ¡°Really? Then do you like Mommy Too?¡± ¡°Of course I like you! I like you because I like your Mommy! Even if you¡¯re not my child, I still like you.¡±Tang zui stroked his head. Gu Chen looked at him in surprise. It turned out that Daddy didn¡¯t know he was his child. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look like that?¡±Tang zui looked at him in amusement. Chapter 2601 2601 ¡°Chapter 2862, you¡¯re My Real Daddy.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look like that?¡±Tang zui looked at him in amusement. ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s nothing. Why did you say that you like me even though I¡¯m not your child?¡± ¡°Silly boy, didn¡¯t I say that? Because I like your Mommy.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?¡±Tang zui felt that he was looking at him like he was looking at a fool. Gu Chen opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything in the end. He felt that he shouldn¡¯t be the one to talk about this matter. It should be his mommy¡¯s identity, right? ¡°Gu Chen? Oh right, why is your surname Gu?¡±Tang zui suddenly thought of this question. ¡°Because my mommy has a surname, that¡¯s why my surname is Gu.¡±Gu Chen looked at him speechlessly. He felt that his daddy was really a little silly. No wonder his mommy was sad. ¡°No, I¡¯m asking you why you have the same surname as your daddy.¡± ¡°...¡± Because my daddy is my godfather. You¡¯re My Real Daddy. ¡°Uncle Tang, go to the car and rest. I¡¯m going back to sleep too. If you have any questions, you can ask Mommy. I Can¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±Gu Chen didn¡¯t want to cause unnecessary trouble for his mommy. Therefore, it was better for his mommy to exin these things to him herself. ¡°Alright, go to bed early. You Won¡¯t grow up if you sleep toote. Go back obediently.¡±Tang zui patted his head again. Gu Chen nodded and turned around to run back. Tang zui looked at his small back view and felt very mncholic. How great would it be if this child was his son. He felt that he was too greedy. Mian Mian had already returned, yet he still had the audacity to ask for a son. Back then, he and Mian Mian had lost several children. How could he deserve her to bear his children? Tang zui felt especially bitter when he thought of this. He raised his head and nced at a window upstairs. He opened the car door and sat back down. After Gu Chen returned upstairs, he went back to his room to sleep. The next day, Gu Chen got up early to make breakfast. He skillfully cooked the porridge and eggs, put the frozen buns into the pot to steam, and brewed some milk. Then, he began to cut the fruits. ¡°Little Chenchen, you¡¯re cooking again. You¡¯re so good.¡±Dongfang Qiao got out of bed and sat down in the dining room. ¡°Good Morning, Daddy Qiao,¡±Gu Chen greeted him. When Gu Mian came out and saw this scene, she sighed slightly in her heart. It was because Dongfang Qiao was too childish that she was worried about leaving Gu Chen to him. Dongfang Qiao didn¡¯t know how to do anything. He was just a young master who only cared about food. If Chenchen were to be with him in the future, Chenchen would definitely have to take care of him. Gu Mian didn¡¯t want her son to serve others all the time. ¡°Good morning, Mommy.¡± ¡°Good morning, Chenchen.¡± ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ve divided the medicine for you. There¡¯s something to eat before the meal. Finish it first. You can eat soon. There¡¯s still some left after the meal.¡±Gu Chen was clear about Gu Mian¡¯s medicine. Gu Mian looked at the two sets of medicine on the coffee table and a cup of warm water beside it. Her eyes were burning. She couldn¡¯t do it well. She really wanted to take care of her son, but she couldn¡¯t. She walked over to finish the medicine, put down the cup, and went to the kitchen to help. ¡°Chenchen, don¡¯t wake up to make breakfast anymore. We¡¯ll hire a nanny to cook and clean.¡± ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t like outsiders in the house, right? It¡¯s okay, I can do it.¡±Gu Chen stepped on a small stool and stirred the porridge in the pot. Chapter 2602 2602 Chapter 2863, it¡¯s even more impossible for us to be together! ¡°From now on, Mommy Will Cook all the meals. Mommy wants to take care of you.¡±Gu Mian felt that she couldn¡¯t die without doing her duty as a mother to her son. Gu Mian had lived for more than twenty years. She didn¡¯t feel that she owed anyone. Gu Chen was the only one she owed. ¡°Mommy, do you think that my cooking isn¡¯t Good?¡±Gu Chen looked at her sadly. ¡°Of course not. Our Chenchen is a little genius, and his cooking is top-notch. Mommy is very proud to have such a capable son like you.¡±Gu Mian walked into the kitchen to help. ¡°What about me? I¡¯m also a genius, why don¡¯t you praise me?¡±Dongfang Qiao stood up unhappily. ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re also a genius, and you¡¯re a genius at eating. You¡¯re amazing, every time youe over to eat, you can finish all of Gu Chen¡¯s cooking.¡±Gu Mian looked at her son and smiled at him. Dongfang Qiao,¡±...¡± Why did these words sound so awkward? ¡°Mian Mian, I have many good points too. For example, I¡¯m very handsome. I¡¯m much more handsome than that jerk ex-husband of yours.¡± ¡°Brother Qiao, you¡¯d better hurry up and find the right person for you. Don¡¯t waste your time on me.¡± Gu Mian carried the things into the restaurant. ¡°You are. I¡¯ve been searching for twenty years before I Found You. You Can¡¯t be so cruel to me!¡±Dongfang Qiao held her hand. ¡°It¡¯s really impossible. How many times do you want me to say it?¡±Gu Mian pushed his hand away emotionlessly. It was mainly because Dongfang Qiao had really confessed to her countless times. At first, she was afraid of hurting his self-esteem. Later, she realized that what she was thinking waspletely unnecessary. His face was as thick as a city wall. In short, no matter how much she rejected him, he would not feel embarrassed or ufortable. Instead, he became braver and braver. Gu Mian was also used to constantly rejecting him. ¡°Why is it impossible? Why is it impossible? Do you still want to get back together with your scumbag ex-husband?¡±Dongfang Qiao asked excitedly. Gu Mian was stunned. Gu Chen, who was in the middle of serving porridge, also stopped in his tracks. He pricked up his ears and waited for an answer. As the biological son of his mother and uncle Tang, he naturally hoped that his biological parents could be together. ¡°It¡¯s even more impossible for him and I to be together!¡±Gu Mian shook her head. ¡°Ha, then the possibility of me being together is still higher. If you say it¡¯s impossible for me, then it¡¯s even more impossible for you to say it¡¯s impossible for your lousy ex-husband.¡±Dongfang Qiao felt that his thoughts were correct. ¡°Brother Qiao, stop fooling around. You¡¯re not young anymore. If you continue fooling around like this, uncle and Auntie will be sad. You Can¡¯t break their hearts.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m an adult now. I have the right to pursue true love.¡± Gu Mian shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to pay attention to his craziness. She went to help carry the porridge. Breakfast was ready. When the three of them were about to eat, there was a knock on the door. Gu Chen put down his chopsticks and was about to open the door when Dongfang Qiao rushed out quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll open the door.¡± Gu Chen looked in the direction of the door worriedly. He didn¡¯t know how Papa Qiao was going to treat his biological father. Gu Chen¡¯s guess was right. The person who knocked on the door was Tang Zui. He was holding breakfast in his hand. ¡°Yo, lousy ex-husband. Why Are You So Annoying? You¡¯re disturbing our family of three while we¡¯re having breakfast.¡±Dongfang Qiao crossed his arms across his chest and blocked the door with an arrogant attitude. ¡°I¡¯m here to give Mian Mian her favorite breakfast.¡±Tang zui raised the food box in his hand. Seeing this, Dongfang Qiao¡¯s face turned ck. ¡°Gu Mian doesn¡¯t need it. Our family has breakfast. Throw it away.¡± Chapter 2603 2603 Chapter 2864. He was a wolf with wild ambitions Dongfang Qiao¡¯s face turned ck when he saw this. ¡°Gu Mian doesn¡¯t need it. We have breakfast in the house. Hurry up and throw it away.¡± Dongfang Qiao was about to close the door when Tang zui squeezed in. He said, ¡°I¡¯m just delivering breakfast and then I¡¯ll leave.¡± He just wanted to take a look at her. It would be good if he could just take a look at her. Gu Mian¡¯s grip on her chopsticks tightened. She was dressed in a dress and eating, but her heart was already in turmoil. Gu Chen said, ¡°Daddy Qiao, just let... Uncle Tange in. He has good intentions.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t have good intentions. He has wild ambitions!¡±Dongfang Qiao walked in and red at Tang Zui angrily. ¡°You tter me too much. I just want to take a look at the Girl I love and give her the food she likes.¡±Tang Zui looked at Gu Mian affectionately. After learning the truth, he really wanted to kill himself to apologize to her. She sacrificed everything for him back then, yet he doubted her. He couldn¡¯t be considered a human being at all. ¡°My wife! I know how to spoil myself. I don¡¯t need an outsider like you to please me!¡±Dongfang Qiao rushed over and was about to snatch Tang Zui¡¯s food and throw it away. ¡°Daddy Qiao, don¡¯t be like this. Uncle Tang means well.¡±Gu Chen couldn¡¯t help but speak up for Tang Zui. ¡°What do you mean well? I think he means ill! It¡¯s said that good horses don¡¯t turn back. Gu Mian, you can¡¯t be a bad horse!¡±Dongfang Qiao looked at Gu Mian nervously. ¡°Brother Qiao,e back and have breakfast.¡±Gu Mian looked at him helplessly, as if she was looking at a naughty child. Dongfang Qiao,¡±...¡± ¡°Gu Mian, can you... give me some face in front of outsiders?¡±Dongfang Qiao wanted to say that he could stop treating him like a child, but he couldn¡¯t say that in front of his love rival. ¡°Come back for breakfast. Gu Chen, go get some more bowls and chopsticks. Mr. Tang, if you don¡¯t mind, Let¡¯s eat together. Thank you for the breakfast.¡±Gu Mian stood up and reached out to him. Gu Chen immediately stood up and went to get the bowls and chopsticks. Dongfang Qiao was angry. ¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore. You guys go ahead and eat!¡± After saying that, he turned around and left. When he closed the door, he mmed it loudly. Gu Mian,¡±...¡± She didn¡¯t bother with Dongfang Qiao who was throwing a tantrum. After all, he was always like this. She took the breakfast and ced it on the dining table. Gu Chen had already taken out the bowls and chopsticks and ced them on the table. ¡°Thank you, Chenchen.¡±Tang zui reached out his hand and touched his head. ¡°Thank you for your breakfast.¡±Gu Mian looked at Tang zui very calmly. This gaze made Tang Zui¡¯s heart break. ¡°Mian Mian... i... Is it okay to let him go?¡±Tang Zui didn¡¯t like the way she treated him. She treated him politely and courteously. This would only make him feel that the two of them were like two strangers. However, they used to be so grand. How could they be strangers? ¡°It¡¯s okay. He¡¯ll be back tonight.¡±Gu Mian picked up her chopsticks and continued to eat. ¡°These are your favorites. Eat more.¡±Tang zui quickly pushed the breakfast he brought to Gu Mian. ¡°I only like to eat Gu Chen¡¯s food now. I don¡¯t like the food outside anymore.¡±Gu Mian shook her head. ¡°Then I can cook for you in the future. Gu Chen is just a child. It¡¯s too early for him to cook. What do you think?¡±Tang zui couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. ¡°...¡± Gu Mian took a nce at him. How could she not know? But a few years ago, when her body was really weak, her son took on the responsibility of taking care of her. Later, when she washed the clothes, cooked the food, and tidied up the house, the little guy was already an expert at doing housework. Chapter 2604 2604 Chapter 2865 could it be that he was living off a woman Later, when he washed clothes, cooked meals, and tidied up the house, the little guy was already an expert at doing housework. ¡°I won¡¯t let him do it again in the future. I¡¯ll do it.¡±Gu Mian looked at her son guiltily. ¡°No, Mommy, I¡¯m willing to take care of you. I want to make food for you.¡±Gu Chen quickly expressed his feelings. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to. I¡¯ll Do It... Okay?¡±Tang zui quickly said. Mother and son looked at him. ¡°Oh, what I mean is, I¡¯lle to your house to be a nanny. Do you need a nanny?¡± As long as he could see Gu Mian, driver, nanny, and bodyguard, he would be willing! ¡°Mommy said she wants to find a nanny. Uncle Tang, are you willing?¡±Gu Chen immediately asked. ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing. I can do anything! I can doundry, Cook, and clean the house. I¡¯m all-rounder!¡±Tang zui immediately promoted. ¡°Hurry up and eat. Don¡¯t talk about all that nonsense. I still have to go to thepany after dinner.¡±Gu Mian red at her son. Gu Chen,¡±...¡± Mommy was the one who said she wanted to find a nanny. Why did she go back on her word when there were ready-made ones here. Gu Chen frowned gloomily. ¡°You¡¯re working? What are you doing? It¡¯s better not to do it. It¡¯s too tiring.¡±Tang Zui felt his heart ache when he heard that she still had to work. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I have to work and earn money to support my family.¡±Gu Mian smiled. ¡°Was that Kid just a decoration? Is He a Gigolo?¡±Tang Zui was a little angry, and his chest hurt. ¡°Of course not, Daddy Qiao. He¡¯s very rich. He¡¯s the little boss of Mommy¡¯spany, the very, very rich kind,¡±Gu Chen exined. ¡°... Why do you call him Daddy Qiao?¡±Tang zui felt that this was a little strange. Did Biological Fathers call him that? ¡°I call him brother Qiao too. Everyone is used to it. I¡¯m done eating. I¡¯ll go change first,¡±Gu Mian said as she got up and left the restaurant. Tang zui also quickly stood up and followed her. He wanted to talk to her alone. Gu Chen shook his head and continued eating his breakfast. It would be a waste not to eat so much. Gu Mian had just walked into her room when Tang zui followed her in. He turned around and closed the door. ¡°Mr. Tang, what are you...¡± Before Gu Mian could finish her words, Tang zui quickly walked over and hugged her. He lowered his head and kissed the little mouth that he missed so much. Gu Mian,¡±...¡± It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t thought about what Tang Zui would do to her, but his attitude just now wasn¡¯t bad. She had thought that he had changed. But he hadn¡¯t. He was still domineering and domineering. She wanted to avoid his kiss, but Tang Zui wouldn¡¯t let her go no matter what. He kissed her until she was dizzy, and the two of them fell onto the bed together. ¡°Tang Zui, show some respect! I¡¯m not single right now!¡±Gu Mian red at him angrily and kicked him. Not only was Tang Zui not angry, heughed instead. ¡°This is the Gu Mian I know.¡± ¡°... Get lost!¡± ¡°Leave him and be with me. I swear I won¡¯t let you suffer any more.¡±Tang zui grabbed her arm tightly and pressed her against the bed. Gu Mian was extremely angry. ¡°I won¡¯t be with you anymore. Just give up!¡± ¡°Okay!¡±Tang zui agreed immediately. Gu Mian frowned at him. She didn¡¯t know what he was up to again. ¡°If you¡¯re not with me, I¡¯ll be with you! I¡¯ll be yours from now on!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Mian Mian, I know you love me. If you didn¡¯t love me, why would you give so much to save me? Thank you! I¡¯m sorry... I Love You Too!¡±Tang zui lowered his head and kissed her again. Chapter 2605 2605 Chapter 2866 you will live well without me ¡°Mian Mian, I know you love me. If you didn¡¯t love me, why would you give so much to save me? Thank you! I¡¯m sorry... I Love You Too!¡±Tang zui lowered his head and kissed her again. Thinking of the misunderstanding he had towards her back then, Tang Zui also felt that he didn¡¯t deserve her at all. But.. He really couldn¡¯t persuade himself to leave and let her go. He could use the rest of his life to make up for her! ¡°...¡± Gu Mian knew that he knew the truth back then. He guessed that he didn¡¯t admit it, but Qian Xun would tell him. ¡°Tang Zui, stop thinking so highly of yourself. I Don¡¯t Need Your Love Anymore! ¡°I¡¯m living very well now. As you can see, I have a man who loves me very much. I have a cute and sensible child. I¡¯m living an iparably happy life now. If you really love me and thank me, you shouldn¡¯t Disturb my life anymore. What you¡¯re doing is selfish.¡± Gu Mian had already decided to leave her son to Tang Zui, but that was something that she could only do before she left. Gu Chen liked Tang zui very much as a father. Gu Mian thought that perhaps this was the only thing that she did right by Gu Chen, giving him a father that he liked. She did not have much time left. There was no reason for her to dy Tang zui any longer. She did not want Gu Chen to be too sad. This was a way to achieve both. ¡°I know, I know. I¡¯m apologizing to you. I know I¡¯m selfish, but I¡¯m begging you, please let me be selfish for thest time, okay?¡±Tang zui cried as he leaned against her chest. He hugged her tightly, he didn¡¯t want to let go of her for even a second. ¡°Gu... Gu Chen... is still outside. Let Go of me first. It Won¡¯t look good if he sees me like this.¡±Gu Mian was also very sad. However, she couldn¡¯t let her heart soften. She knew her body best. She might not live for more than a year. She only wanted to leave this world quietly by herself. She didn¡¯t want anyone to shed tears for her. ¡°I think Gu Chen likes me quite a lot. Mian Mian, I beg you to stop rejecting me, okay?¡±Tang zui raised his head and tears fell on her face. Gu Mian was speechless for a moment. ¡°How about... I¡¯ll be your second wife! You Don¡¯t have to separate from that Dongfang Qiao... Can you marry two men?¡±Tang zui cried harder and harder. He was trembling helplessly. Gu Mian was originally very sad, but when she heard his words, her face turnedpletely ck. ¡°I¡¯m not as lucky as you! Get Out of my way!¡±Gu Mian thought that she could be as calm as water, but when she heard him say such a jerk, she was still very angry. It turned out that she had overestimated herself again. ¡°Mian Mian, Please!¡±Tang zui hugged her tightly and refused to let go. ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯m really angry.¡±Gu Mian felt a little breathless. Tang zui slowly let go of her when he heard her say that. Gu Mian pushed him away, sat up, and walked out. Tang zui held her hand and knelt down on the ground in an instant. ¡°Mian Mian... I beg you, please forgive me... Can You Give me another chance? I Can¡¯t live without you.¡±Tang zui cried until his eyes were red. Gu Mian¡¯s body froze. She couldn¡¯t believe that Tang zui would kneel down in front of her and beg her one day. This would never have happened six years ago. ¡°No, you¡¯ll Live Well Without Me!¡±Gu Mian took a deep breath. She couldn¡¯t let her heart soften. Being soft-hearted was irresponsible to everyone. She would take care of everything and leave Gu Chen behind. She would leave. She would leave this worldpletely when no one could see her! Chapter 2606 2606 Chapter 2867. He was willing to give up everything She would take care of everything and leave Gu Chen behind. She would leave. She would leave this worldpletely when no one could see her! Tang Zui didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. He was extremely anxious. He wanted to be with her, but he couldn¡¯t find the right way. He was willing to give up everything as long as she was willing toe back to his side. ¡°Isn¡¯t your family looking for a maid? I¡¯ll be your maid. Is that okay?¡±Tang zui knelt there. As long as she could make him stay by her side, he was willing to do anything. ¡°Tang zui... it¡¯s really impossible between you and me. As you can see, I have a man and a child now. I¡¯m living a very happy life. You... are already redundant,¡±Gu Mian said as she strode into the washroom. After entering the washroom, Gu Mian leaned against the door and burst into tears. Her hands covered her mouth tightly, and her entire body trembled. Gu Mian thought that she would hate Tang Zui. She had always felt that she should hate Tang Zui. However, when she knew that her life was almost over, there was no hatred in her heart. She couldn¡¯t use the remaining time to hate anyone. Including the Gu family. Not hating the GU family did not mean that she forgave them. She just did not think about them anymore. She was born in the Gu family and had given up everything for the Gu family. She did not owe the Gu family anything. She only hoped that if there was an afterlife.., she and the Gu family would never see each other again. Tang zui held onto the bathroom door and cried like an idiot. Outside. After Gu Chen tidied up the dining table, he stood there and stared at Mommy¡¯s room. Even though he liked Tang zui very much as his father, he knew that mommy did not want him to know her now. He would respect Mommy¡¯s choice. Gu Chen only wanted to be with mommy forever, because in his heart, mommy was very pitiful. She was sick and had to take medicine every day. She had nothing but herself. .. Gu Chen went to open the door. Su Qianxun was holding arge bouquet of flowers in her hands, and there were many gifts in her hands. ¡°Auntie.¡± ¡°Gu Chen, take this. It¡¯s for you.¡±Su Qianxun gave her arge box. There was a robot inside. Su Li followed behind her mommy. Gu Chen did not see her. Su Li tilted her head and revealed a cute little head. ¡°Hello, Gu Chen. My name is Su Li.¡± Gu Chen was stunned for a moment when he saw Su Li. He then nodded and said, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Pleasee in.¡±Gu Chen took the bouquet of flowers from Su Qianxun¡¯s hand. Su Qianxun brought Su Li in, and Abu followed behind her. Abu looked around before he automatically ran to the living room and found a ce to sit down. Usually, when there was nothing to do, he would only treat himself as air. He would only charge forward when there was a fight! When Gu Mian came out, she had already washed her face. Other than her slightly red eyes, she did not notice anything strange. Tang zui was in her room, refusing toe out no matter what. ¡°Mian Mian, How Was Your Rest Yesterday?¡±Su Qianxun put down her things and walked over. She held Gu Mian¡¯s hand and walked towards the living room. ¡°Hello, Auntie,¡±Su Li greeted Gu Mian. ¡°Hello, Xiao Li... It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±Gu Mian smiled as she looked at Ah Li. She liked this boy very much from the first moment sheid eyes on him. ¡°Auntie, I often hear mommy talk about you. She always says that you¡¯re her best friend, and she misses you very much,¡±Su Li said very sweetly. Chapter 2607 2607 Chapter 2768 is my duty ¡°Auntie, I often hear mommy talk about you. She always says that you¡¯re her best friend and that she misses you very much,¡±Su Li said very sweetly. ¡°I miss your mommy very much too. If it wasn¡¯t because I wanted to see your Mommy, I wouldn¡¯t havee back.¡±Gu Mian looked at Su Qianxun, who was beside her. ¡°Everyone, please take a seat. Now that Auntie Gu Mian and Chenchen are back, we can see each other every day and have dinner and y together. The two of you will have a partner now.¡±Su Qianxun was extremely happy. Ever since Niu Niu passed away, she had not been this happy for a long time. Gu Chen brought the drinks over and shared them with everyone. ¡°Chenchen, please take a seat. You¡¯re so sensible.¡±Su Qianxun found it strange that Gu Chen was so sensible. Gu Chen was still very young. Mian Mian was also a person who loved her child. Why did she ask him to do so many things? ¡°Auntie, this is what I should do.¡±Gu Chen sat down. Actually, he was about the same age as Su Li and about the same height as her. Su Li was also very sensible, but Su Qianxun had never asked him to do any housework before. Judging from Gu Chen¡¯s expression, he really knew how to do all kinds of housework. ¡°I want to hire a nanny to take care of our lives. We can¡¯t always let Chenchen do it.¡±Gu Mian also felt sorry for her son. ¡°I¡¯ll do it... I¡¯ll do it... I¡¯m the best at Babysitting. I know how to do everything.¡±Tang zui rushed out at this moment. Su Qianxun was speechless She had already said that Tang zui did not feel normal when he was not here. After she told her about what happened yesterday, he would definitely stay here forever. ¡°Chenchen, can uncle be your nanny? I really know how to do everything.¡±Tang zui could only ce his hopes on Gu Chen. Gu Chen looked at him with a troubled expression. He did not know how to answer. Of course, he was willing to go to school, but he did not know what his mommy thought. ¡°It¡¯s about time for Chenchen to go to school, right? I¡¯ve been looking for a school for Su Li recently. Why Don¡¯t You Guys Go Together? You can even have a partner,¡±su Qianxun said. ¡°Sure. I want to look for a school for Chenchen as well. I¡¯ll feel more at ease if I can go with Su Li.¡±Gu Mian was very tempted when she heard this. ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t need to go to school. I can go to school when I¡¯m in Elementary School,¡±Gu Chen refused. ¡°You can already go to elementary school. I found a primary school for Su Li.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still young. I can wait for another year.¡±Gu Chen did not want to leave his mommy. He only wanted to stay at home and take care of his mommy every day. He did not want his mommy to be alone. That would be too pitiful for her. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Chenchen want to go to elementary school?¡±Su Qianxun was confused. She could never imagine that a child would not want to go to school just to take care of his Mommy. Her little Li had been insisting on going to elementary school all this while. Now that she was finally cured, she could finally fulfill her wish. ¡°Because I want to be with Mommy,¡±Gu Chen answered truthfully. ¡°You can be with mommy every day when you go to school. Mommy will take you to school when the timees,¡±Gu Mian also advised her son. Gu Chen remained silent. It was obvious that he did not really want to go. ¡°If you¡¯re worried about your Mommy, I¡¯ll apany your Mommy. You know that she likes me very much. You should be relieved that she¡¯s with me, right?¡±Su Qianxun reached out and patted the child¡¯s head. Su Li said, ¡°Compared to Gu Chen, I don¡¯t seem like a good child.¡± He only wanted to go to school. He never thought about spending time with his mommy. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. It¡¯s my responsibility to ensure that you grow up and be an adult. If you¡¯re willing to go, you¡¯re reducing Mommy¡¯s burden.¡±Su Qianxun looked at her son, amused. Chapter 2608 2608 Chapter 2769 my benefactor ¡°Chenchen, listen to me. It¡¯s decided. When the timees, you and Su Li will sign up for school together.¡±Gu Mian¡¯s tone was very firm. This time, she would not let him do as he wished. After hearing his mommy¡¯s words, Gu Chen lowered his head and did not say anything else. Tang zui looked at his unhappy expression. ¡°Chenchen, if you¡¯re worried about your mommy or your life, you can hire me to be your nanny!¡± ¡°Uncle Tang, why do you have such a hobby?¡±Su Li looked at him in confusion. ¡°You don¡¯t understand! It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll start working tomorrow! No! Today, I¡¯ll officially start today. I¡¯m going to buy groceries first.¡±Tang zui got up and was about to go buy groceries. ¡°Uncle Tang, I don¡¯t know where you are... Mommy, can I go with Uncle Tang?¡±Gu Chen looked at his mommy and asked. Gu Mian nodded. She knew that her son wanted to be alone with Tang Zui. She could understand his desire for her father. Also, she could only calm down after Tang Zui left. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±Su Li immediately raised her hand and requested to follow them. ¡°Abu, you can go with them.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Abu stood up and left with them. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian were the only two people left in the apartment. Su Qianxun looked at the woman beside her and asked, ¡°Mian Mian, are you hiding something from me?¡± ¡°What could be wrong with me? You know everything about me. Did you tell Tang Zui?¡±Gu Mian changed the topic. She did not want Su Qianxun to continue questioning her. ¡°You¡¯ve done so much for him. He has to know! Otherwise, it would be too unfair to you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need any fairness. I don¡¯t really want to have anything to do with him after Ie back.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t love him anymore. If you didn¡¯t love him, you wouldn¡¯t have sacrificed so much for him back then. Do you have any reason for that?¡±Su Qianxun knew Gu Mian too well. There must be a reason why she was like this now. ¡°I really don¡¯t. It¡¯s just that as time passes, all feelings fade away. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±Gu Mian shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. True love doesn¡¯t fade away with time.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Then, all I can say is that Tang Zui and I aren¡¯t really in love at all.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun did not even know what to say to her. She leaned against the sofa rather dejectedly and kept her eyes fixed on Gu Mian. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m Scared.¡±Gu Mian smiled awkwardly and reached out to hold her hand. ¡°Do you n to meet the Gu family when youe back?¡±Su Qianxun did not press her any further. It was already good enough that she coulde back. She could take her time to deal with the restter. ¡°I don¡¯t n to do that for the time being. I still want to live for another two years.¡±Gu Mian smiled. No one in the Gu family liked her, so she would not go looking for trouble. ¡°The GU family has really gone too far with you. If you don¡¯t want to meet them, then don¡¯t. Just don¡¯t make things difficult for yourself.¡±Su Qianxun was worried that the Gu family would not let her off. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Do you have any ns for your return? What kind of job do you have? Do you have any ns for the rest of your life?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. I have a job, and I¡¯m doing pretty well. It¡¯s very rxing, and my sry is enough to cover my and Chenchen¡¯s expenses.¡± ¡°Oh... who was that Dongfangqiao Yesterday?¡±Su Qianxun asked curiously. ¡°His family is my benefactor. Both Chenchen and I owe him a debt of gratitude. I¡¯m working at his family¡¯spany now.¡±Gu Mian would not hide anything from her, except for her health condition. Chapter 2609 2609 Chapter 2770: nurturing is good enough ¡°I think he likes you very much.¡± ¡°This... I¡¯m also very helpless. I¡¯ve been rejecting him, but the more I reject him, the more he seems to like me. I really can¡¯t help it.¡±Gu Mian felt extremely helpless when she mentioned it. She felt that she was too ashamed to face the Dongfang family. They had saved her and helped Chenchen, but in the end, she had kidnapped their only son and brought him here. She even kept saying that she would marry him if she had to. Fortunately, the Dongfang family were all reasonable people. They knew what she was thinking, and they did not me her for it. Gu Mian felt that the difference between people who lived in this world was too great. The Gu family treated her worse than strangers. The Dongfang family was especially nice to her. They were especially tolerant towards everyone. She really liked their family style. ¡°PFFFT! This is the type of family style that no one has ever rejected before. Once you¡¯re rejected, you find it refreshing and want to conquer it.¡±Su Qianxun also found it a little funny. The boy was clearly young, he was younger than all of them. ¡°I think so, but there¡¯s no way I would agree to it. That would be even more troublesome.¡±Gu Mian also felt a headacheing on. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s quite easy to solve this problem. You just need to find him a suitable one,¡±su Qianxun suggested. ¡°I can try this method of yours.¡±When Gu Mian was in poor health in the past, she did not have the time to think about this. It was already very difficult for her to take good care of herself and Gu Chen. Perhaps she could really try it now. After all, she owed the Dongfang family a huge favor. She also didn¡¯t want Dongfang Qiao to be a knot in his heart for the rest of his life because of her death. It wouldn¡¯t be fair to him. ¡°Do you want to change your job? I¡¯m working at DI Group now. I¡¯m in the design department. You cane and work with me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I haven¡¯t studied design yet, and I don¡¯t have your talent. If I go, I¡¯ll only be a burden to you. I¡¯ll do my job first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good too. Are You Used to living here? If you¡¯re not,e live with us. Gu Chen still has his ymates, and you have someone to take care of him. I¡¯ll be more at ease.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s too inconvenient.¡±Gu Mian would never disturb her family. ¡°Why would it be inconvenient? It¡¯s inconvenient for you and Gu Chen to live here. Gu Chen is in school now. What are you going to do? Do you really need a nanny?¡± ¡°I want to find an hourly worker, and I don¡¯t need a nanny. In that case, I can just cook dinner.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go through so much trouble. Juste to my ce. That way, we can still be together every day and see each other every day. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have toe to your ce every day.¡± Su Qianxun really wanted to be together with Gu Mian. This was her wish. ¡°It¡¯s really not suitable.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun looked at Gu Mian with an aggrieved expression. Gu Mian smiled helplessly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we buy a house and live together in the future? We can be neighbors.¡± ¡°But we can¡¯t buy a house now. If you don¡¯t want to go, then forget it. I¡¯lle visit you every day from now on.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±Gu Mian held her hand. ¡°Why are you saying this? I¡¯m happy to see you. Quick, let me take a good look at you. You¡¯ve lost weight and don¡¯t look well. Why do you look so pale all the time? Are you feeling unwell?¡±Su Qianxun felt that since the moment she saw Gu Mian.., her face was pale, as if she was a patient. ¡°I¡¯ve been having some minor illnesses recently. I¡¯ll be fine after I recuperate.¡±Gu Mian coughed softly. Chapter 2610 2610 Chapter 2771 isn¡¯t Gu Chen my child? Tang Zui was impressed by Gu Chen¡¯s skill in picking vegetables and buying vegetables. How Old is this child? Isn¡¯t he afraid of being trafficked at such a young age? ¡°Chenchen, you¡¯re so young. Aren¡¯t you afraid of encountering human traffickers?¡±Tang Zui asked as he picked up vegetables. ¡°This leaf is rotten. You Can¡¯t buy it. You have to buy this fresh one.¡±Gu Chen put the vegetables he picked back and only picked the fresh ones. ¡°OH.¡±Tang Zui was a little embarrassed. ¡°It won¡¯t happen. It¡¯s not that easy to meet human traffickers.¡±Gu Chen¡¯s small face had a mature expression. ¡°...¡± Su Li and Abu were watching the fish in front of a fish stall, one big and one small, with great interest. Tang zui followed Gu Chen to buy the vegetables. After Tang Zui paid the money, he turned around and saw Gu Chen looking at him worriedly. ¡°What... What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Tang zui blinked his eyes. He was so nervous that he didn¡¯t dare to breathe. What did I do wrong? ¡°If you can¡¯t even buy groceries like this, how are you going to be my mommy¡¯s nanny in the future?¡±Gu Chen was very worried because he was going to school soon. If that was the case, his uncle wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of his mommy at all. ¡°Ahem, I can do it. Don¡¯t worry, I Promise I can do it well.¡±Tang zui coughed lightly. He couldn¡¯t do it, but he could find another servant to be in charge of purchasing groceries. He only needed to stay at home and take care of Mian. Gu Chen didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but he was still worried. He turned to look at Su Li, feeling helpless again. Why did he have to go to school? He wasn¡¯t old enough to go to primary school. Forget it. Since mommy wanted him to go to school so much, he would go. He didn¡¯t want to make Mommy Sad. ¡°Do you want to buy fish?¡±Tang zui looked at the little guy and asked. ¡°Do you know how to Cook Fish? I¡¯ll let you cook today¡¯s dishes. I can only hire you if you pass.¡± ¡°Of course I can! Buy! Mian Mian loves fish the most!¡±Tang zui said as he strode to the fish stall. Seeing the fat fish swimming in the pond, Tang Zui hesitated. He didn¡¯t know which one to buy! He always ate the fish cooked. He had never seen a fish eaten alive. ¡°Buy grass carp. It has fewer spines, delicious meat, and the price is cheap.¡±Gu Chen pointed at a fish with great familiarity. ¡°You don¡¯t have to find a cheap one. Buy whichever is more expensive.¡± ¡°My Mommy¡¯s sry isn¡¯t too high. We have to live a frugal life.¡±Gu Chen frowned and insisted on the grass carp. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be responsible for your living expenses from now on.¡±Tang zui immediately expressed his attitude. ¡°You have to ask Mommy about this. Mommy has to agree.¡± ¡°Chenchen, are you older or younger than me?¡±Su Li asked. ¡°I think so. I can tell that you¡¯re younger than me at first nce,¡±Gu Chen casually said. ¡°Yeah, I also think that you¡¯re older than me. You¡¯re much more mature than me. However, you don¡¯t know how to make money without me. I¡¯ll teach you how to make money next time.¡±Su Li was very confident in her ability to make money. Tang Zui, who was originally paying the bill, suddenly stopped when he heard the conversation between the two children. He turned his head to look at Gu Chen and stared at him closely. Gu Chen felt guilty from being stared at by him. ¡°Uncle Tang, is there something on my face?¡± Tang Zui¡¯s heart stirred up a great wave, and even his brain started to buzz. If Gu Chen was really older than Su Li, it meant that Gu Mian was already pregnant before she left. If that was really the case, wasn¡¯t Gu Chen his child? Tang zui looked at Gu Chen carefully. From his facial features, he couldn¡¯t tell who Gu Chen looked like. Gu Mian¡¯s shadow could be seen between the child¡¯s brows. Chapter 2611 2611 Chapter 2772, release him Tang zui carefully looked at Gu Chen. From his facial features, he could not tell who gu Chen looked like. Gu Mian¡¯s shadow could be seen between this child¡¯s brows. He had a bold guess. Could Gu Chen be his child? Tang zui thought carefully. Even if the person called Dongfang Qiao really married Mian Mian yesterday, it was impossible for Mian Mian to leave and marry him. The two of them knew each other, married and had children. Chenchen should be a year younger than Su Li. However, Gu Chen looked about the same height as Su Li and was much more mature than Su Li. He didn¡¯t look like he was a year younger than Su Li at all. ¡°Chenchen, tell me, is Dongfang Qiao Really Your Daddy?¡±Tang zui held his shoulders nervously, not giving him any chance to hide from him. ¡°Yes.¡±Gu Chen¡¯s heart was beating fast. He wasn¡¯t lying. Even though Qiao¡¯s Daddy was a godfather, he was still his daddy. ¡°Then your age isn¡¯t right. How can you be the same age as Su Li?¡± Gu Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°Why not? I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Mommy. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about either.¡± Gu Chen could only y dumb. For mommy¡¯s sake, he couldn¡¯t tell her the truth. If he found out on his own, Mommy wouldn¡¯t me him anymore. Actually, deep down, Gu Chen hoped to be able to get to know Tang Zui. He liked this daddy very much. Tang zui stared at him for a long time until Su Li called out to him. Only then did he slowly let go of Gu Chen. After the few of them finished buying the fish, they left together. Along the way, Tang Zui kept staring at Gu Chen, wishing that he could see through his soul. Gu Chen was so frightened by him that he forgot to look at the road when he was walking. He was almost hit by a tram. Tang zui was so frightened that his first reaction was to protect him. Then, Tang Zui was hit while carrying Gu Chen in his arms! Gu Chen was frightened. Su Li and Abu were also dumbfounded. Abu immediately rushed over and grabbed the owner of the electric vehicle, wanting to beat him up. ¡°Abu, Stop! Don¡¯t do it!¡±Su Li quickly stopped him. Abu was still very angry. He red at the other party fiercely. The people on the electric bike were so scared that they almost wet their pants. Because the other party was riding very fast, Tang Zui was squeezed quite hard. Su Li found that his leg seemed to be injured. ¡°Uncle Tang, how are you?¡±Gu Chen came back to his senses and quickly went to check on him. ¡°I¡¯m Fine, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±Tang Zui took a look at his leg. It should be bleeding. ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m... I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±The owner of the electric car was about to cry. ¡°Let him go.¡±Tang zui motioned to Abu. Abu directly threw him to the ground. The owner of the electric car felt that his butt was about to explode. He didn¡¯t dare to stop for a moment. He thanked him profusely and left with the electric car. ¡°Uncle Tang, you¡¯re bleeding. There¡¯s a clinic ahead. Go and take care of it,¡±Su Li suggested. ¡°Yeah, hurry over there.¡±Gu Chen was also very anxious. ¡°No need. Let¡¯s go back.¡±Tang Zui didn¡¯t want to go to the clinic. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to get injured. He had to let Gu Mian see it. Su Li,¡±...¡± He had already seen through Uncle Tang¡¯s n. He carried Su Li and walked in front. Abu asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why didn¡¯t he go to the clinic to treat his wound? How painful would it be to bleed like this?¡± Abu was most afraid of pain, so whenever there was an injury, he would treat it immediately. ¡°You don¡¯t understand this. If he doesn¡¯t treat it, there will naturally be benefits to not treating it,¡±su li answered very mysteriously. Abu,¡±...¡± Chapter 2612 2612 Chapter 2773¡¯am I handsome today?¡¯? ¡°You don¡¯t understand this. There are naturally benefits to not being able to cure him,¡±Su Li answered mysteriously. Abu was speechless It was fine if he did not understand, but he continued to think about his own matters. Abu mostly lived in his own world. In his eyes, the most important people were Su Li and Su Qianxun. The others were not important. When the four of them reached home, Su Qianxun and Gu Mian saw Tang zui limping back. They asked nervously, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I got knocked down a little. It¡¯s not serious.¡±Tang zui smiled. ¡°Mommy, Uncle Tang got knocked down to save me. It¡¯s all my fault for not looking where I¡¯m going. His leg is bleeding.¡±Gu Chen ran over and hugged Gu Mian nervously. Gu Mian frowned as she looked at Tang Zui¡¯s leg. Arge piece of his ck pants was wet, revealing a dark red color. ¡°Sit down first and take a look at the wound on your leg.¡±Gu Mian didn¡¯t want to look anxious at first, but she was still worried about his injury and revealed her concern for him. Tang zui immediately sat down obediently on the sofa and pulled up his pants. There was a not-so-long cut on his calf, and blood was still oozing out. It was obvious that the wound was quite deep. Gu Mian furrowed her brows. Her heart ached as she watched the scene. ¡°We¡¯ll have to go to the hospital to suture this.¡± ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary. There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I¡¯ll make lunch... you can just bandage it up for me.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t just bandage it up. Your Gash is too deep. Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±Su Qianxun could not bear to watch this any longer. Even if she wanted to win Mian Mian¡¯s sympathy, she did not have to go through so much trouble, right? ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll call for a cab.¡±Gu Chen was also scared out of his wits. When he saw that the blood on Uncle Tang¡¯s leg was flowing profusely, he felt extremely ufortable. ¡°Abu, carry him down,¡±su Qianxun ordered. Abu immediately walked over. Despite Tang Zui¡¯s objection, he carried him on his back and quickly walked out. The two adults followed behind him. When they arrived at the hospital, Tang Zui was sent to the emergency department to be sutured. Only then did Tang Zui feel a little dizzy. It seemed that he was bleeding a little too much. At this moment, even if he was dizzy, he was extremely happy. Because he could clearly feel that Mian Mian was still concerned about him. When Tang Zui thought of this, he suddenly giggled foolishly, causing the doctor who was treating his wound to look at him strangely a few times. ¡°Am I handsome today?¡±Tang zui stared at the other party and asked. The Doctor,¡±...¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know the answer when you see the blushing faces and beating hearts of those young nurses,¡±the doctor replied calmly. .. Gu Mian took the receipt to pay the bill. As she was walking, someone suddenly blocked her path. She raised her head to take a look and frowned. She lowered her head again and was about to walk past the person in front of her. Father Gu looked at his eldest daughter in a daze. When Gu Mian walked over, he shouted, ¡°Mian Mian.¡± Gu Mian suddenly stopped, but it was only for a second before she strode away. She really had nothing to say to the GU family. Even if she was going to die, she didn¡¯t want to see the GU family. She didn¡¯t want to see them again in her next life. Father Gu chased after her without hesitation. ¡°Mian Mian, when did youe back? Your brother has been looking for you.¡± ¡°Mr. GU, I think there¡¯s nothing more to talk about between us. It¡¯s better to be a stranger. I don¡¯t owe the Gu family anything! I¡¯ve repaid the Gu family for raising me.¡±Gu Mian stood still and turned around to look at him coldly. Yes, she had paid it off. Whether it was for Gu Ling¡¯s two huge debts or for the Gu family, she, Gu Mian, didn¡¯t owe the Gu family anything. Chapter 2613 2613 Chapter 2774 he really regretted it In fact, the Gu family owed her ¡°Mian Mian, I know you me us, hate us... we¡¯ve let you down. I¡¯ve thought a lot about it during the years you weren¡¯t around. I¡¯ve let you down. As the head of the family, I didn¡¯t stand up for you when I should have stood up for you.¡±Father Gu was ashamed of his daughter. Gu Mian smiled bitterly when she heard his words. ¡°There¡¯s no point in you saying all this to me now. You have children now, and you don¡¯tck me either. Take Care.¡± Gu Mian turned around and left. Father Gu hesitated for a moment, but he still chased after her. ¡°Actually, your mother regrets it too. She knows she¡¯s wrong. Can youe home when you¡¯re Free? We¡¯re a family after all.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not free. I don¡¯t have time toe home.¡±Gu Mian¡¯s voice was cold. She really couldn¡¯t be warm to the Gu family anymore. A father was just a decoration to her. He had never fulfilled his responsibility as a father. ¡°What about your big brother? You should meet him. He has been looking for you. He treats you... very well.¡±Father Gu really had no choice. He really could not watch his daughter lose contact with the family. He really regretted it. ¡°We¡¯ll see. I¡¯ll contact him when I¡¯m free.¡±Gu Mian quickened her pace after she said that. After all, father Gu was Old and could not keep up with her. He quickly took out his phone and called his son. ¡°Gu Ling,e to the hospital quickly. I saw your sister! Hurry Up!¡±After putting down his phone, father Gu followed his daughter to see what she was doing at the hospital. He wanted to see if there was anything he could do to help. Father Gu did not know that in Gu Mian¡¯s heart, the Gu family¡¯s concern for her was already toote, toote. Now, she did not need it at all. By the time Gu Mian returned, Tang Zui had alreadye out. He had a pair of crutches under his arms and bandages wrapped around his calves. When Tang Zui saw that she had returned, he quickly walked over. From Afar, he saw Father Gu, who was following her. ¡°Why did you pay the fees?¡± ¡°I said, I¡¯ll go. Mian Mian didn¡¯t agree and asked me to take care of the child.¡±When Su Qianxun saw Tang Zui¡¯s disheveled appearance, she would have thought that something big had happened. ¡°Mian Mian, how are you? Are You Tired?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a payment. How can I Be Tired?¡±Gu Mian rolled her eyes at Tang Zui speechlessly. ¡°Do you need to be hospitalized?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to be hospitalized. When you go back, make sure that your wound doesn¡¯t get wet. It¡¯ll heal in a few days.¡±After the Doctor finished speaking, he went to treat someone else first. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go back.¡±Su Qianxun looked at Tang zui with a amused expression. This fellow acted quite well. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have some lunch outside before we go back. It¡¯s already noon, and everyone¡¯s hungry.¡± When the few of them walked to the entrance of the hospital, Father Gu was still following them from afar. He did not dare toe over, but he wanted to see Gu Mian again. He was old after all, and he looked really pitiful like this. However, there must be something hateful about a pitiful person. Gu Mian¡¯s emotions wereplicated, and Su Qianxun and Tang Zui really could not sympathize with him. ¡®How did they treat Gu Mian back then?¡¯? ¡®everything they did was like a knife stabbing into her heart!¡¯! Just as the few of them were about to get into the car, a car sped over and stopped in front of their car. Gu Ling did not even have time to turn off the engine before he jumped out of the car. He rushed to Gu Mian in excitement and stared at her intently. His body was trembling from the excitement. Gu Mian was also looking at him with aplicated look in her eyes. In the Gu family, Gu Ling was the only one who treated her like family. No matter how much of a jerk he was back then, he still cared about his sister. Chapter 2614 2614 Chapter 2775 it was great to see you No matter how much of a jerk he was back then, he still cared about his sister. Gu Ling pulled Tang zui away and hugged his sister tightly.. Tang Zui was knocked into the car by him. He stared at the culprit speechlessly! Gu Mian frowned. ¡°Gu Ling, let go of Me First.¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Ling let go of her. His hands were still holding her arms tightly. He looked at her nervously as if he was afraid of losing a piece of flesh. Gu Mian felt extremelyplicated when she saw him like this. Back then, Gu Ling had done many wrong and ridiculous things. She had sacrificed everything for him. But in the Gu family, he was the only one who cared about her. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re back. It¡¯s so good to see you. You¡¯re finally back. Don¡¯t leave again this time.¡±Gu Ling started to cry. ¡°Why are you crying? What¡¯s there to cry about? Let Me Go First.¡±Gu Mian raised her hand to wipe away his tears. ¡°I miss you. I miss you so much. Tell me, where have you been these past few years? I¡¯m worried to death. If you don¡¯te back, I¡¯ll go crazy.¡±Gu Ling cried even harder. Gu Mian,¡±...¡± Everyone,¡±...¡± ¡°Hey, Hey, have you had enough? Can you go back first? I¡¯m injured.¡±Tang zui pushed Gu Ling. Gu Ling looked at him with tears in her eyes. Suddenly, she grabbed his cor angrily, ¡°Surnamed Tang, how dare you appear in front of my sister? How did you hurt her back then? I¡¯m telling you, stay away from my sister. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off this time!¡± Tang zui wanted to get angry, thinking that he had wronged Mian Mian back then, but how could the Gu family be any better? The Gu family was the real bad guys. ¡°Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!¡±Tang Zui¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he looked like he was in pain. ¡°Gu Ling, let him go. He¡¯s hurt.¡±Gu Mian quickly came over to hold her brother¡¯s hand. ¡°Let go of Uncle Tang. Don¡¯t hurt him!¡±Gu Chen also came over and stared at this man anxiously. Gu Ling,¡±...¡± ¡°Sister, he¡¯s not a good person. Don¡¯t be deceived by him again!¡± ¡°I know what kind of person he is. He¡¯s injured now. Let Go of him first.¡±Gu Mian motioned for him to let go. ¡°...¡± Although Gu Ling really didn¡¯t want to let go of Tang Zui, he had no choice but to let go first. ¡°Mian Mian, who¡¯s this child?¡±Only then did Gu Ling notice the little boy at the side. Why did he look so much like his sister. ¡°My son, Gu Chen,¡±Gu Mian introduced him. Gu Ling was stunned. He looked at his sister in disbelief. ¡°Sister, you... you gave birth to a baby? Is it this Scumbag¡¯s child?¡± Gu Ling¡¯s words made Tang zui look at her immediately. He wanted to see how Gu Mian would answer him. ¡°You can go. I have nothing to do with the Gu family now. I¡¯ve already broken away from them. Don¡¯t appear in front of me again in the future.¡±Gu Mian did not want to answer this question. ¡°Sister, do you still remember what happened back then... Don¡¯t be angry. Father and mother also know that they were wrong. They are very regretful now. I criticized them severelyter.¡±Gu Ling looked at her carefully. ¡°I¡¯ve paid everything I owe to the Gu family. There¡¯s nothing more to say. Whatever you think has nothing to do with me.¡±Gu Mian¡¯s heart hadpletely died back then. It was impossible for her to return to the Gu family. She also did not want to have anything to do with the Gu family. Gu Ling was also a member of the Gu family. ¡°Mian Mian... Gu Chen, Hello. I¡¯m your uncle.¡±Gu Ling could only curry favor with the child when he saw his sister¡¯s cold expression. Chapter 2615 2615 Chapter 2776¡¯s eyes turned red ¡°Mian Mian... Gu Chen, Hello, I¡¯m your uncle.¡±Seeing his sister¡¯s cold expression, Gu Ling had no choice but to curry favor with the child. Gu Chen looked at him hesitating. In the end, when he saw that his mother did not want to talk to him, he turned his face away from his uncle. Gu Ling was really helpless. It was onlyter that he found out what his parents had done to his sister. He was really heartless. That was his own child. How could he break off ties just like that. He had even received money. If it was him, he would be sad too. However, things had already developed to this point. He could only try his best to save his sister. ¡°Mommy said that she has already left the GU family. You Can¡¯t be considered my uncle.¡±Gu Chen only had mommy in his eyes. ¡°Mian Mian... this...¡± Gu Ling felt terrible, and the rims of his eyes turned red again. ¡°You can go back now. Let¡¯s go.¡±Gu Mian opened the car door, and Tang Zui sat in it. Su Qianxun patted Gu Ling on the shoulder and sat in another car. Gu Ling felt mixed emotions as he watched the two cars drive away. If it were not for his younger sister, the Gu family would have been destroyed long ago. How could they still have the luxurious and happy life they have now? All of this could be said to be the result of his sister¡¯s desperate efforts. In the end, she ended up being kicked out of the family. If it were him, he would also be extremely disappointed and would not choose to forgive. It was said that one had to think from another¡¯s perspective. If one were to think from another¡¯s perspective, it would not be difficult to understand his sister¡¯s reaction now. Father Gu walked over and watched the cars drive away. He asked, ¡°Your sister still won¡¯t forgive the Family?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already taken the money, what¡¯s there to forgive? It doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡±Gu Ling was especially angry when he thought about it. He could not face this matter calmly. ¡°Sigh, I was too muddle-headed back then.¡±Father Gu really regretted it. ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to tell me. You have to tell Mian Mian. I don¡¯t care so much. Now, as long as my sister is still willing to acknowledge me, it¡¯s good that she doesn¡¯t go back to the Gu family to avoid being sad.¡± Gu Ling walked towards his son. ¡°You can¡¯t say that. The child just now was...¡± ¡°Mian Mian¡¯s son, your grandson!¡±Gu Ling got in the car and drove away. Only Father Gu was left standing there in a daze. He had be a grandfather! The Gu family had a child? Father Gu thought of the cute and cute little boy. His heart suddenly felt sour and numb. That feeling made him feel like he was floating. He had been looking forward to his son getting married and having children for the past few years! However, Gu Ling had been busy with thepany for the past few years. His conscientious appearance waspletely different from before. Now, the Gu family¡¯s business was very big and their development was not bad. However, his son had never been in a rtionship, never married, and never had children, this had also be a worry for him and his wife. Now, the Gu family had finally met the third generation, but it was the child of a daughter who had been driven out of the family. This... how could they bear this. Father Gu felt terrible. He stood rooted to the ground and kept thinking about the little boy¡¯s appearance. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was so beautiful and cute. He took out his phone and gave his wife a call. .. On the way back, Tang Zui reached out to hold gu Mian¡¯s hand. Gu Mian wanted to take it back, but he held onto it tightly. ¡°Mian Mian, I want to ask you a question.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to answer any questions right now, so don¡¯t ask me anything.¡±Gu Mian only felt annoyed now. She didn¡¯t want to meet the Gu family at first, but she didn¡¯t expect to meet them right after she came back. Chapter 2616 2616 Chapter 2777: be nicer to him ¡°I don¡¯t want to answer any questions right now, so don¡¯t ask me anything.¡±Gu Mian only felt annoyed now. She didn¡¯t want to see the Gu family at first, but she met them when she came back. The scene of the Gu family chasing her out of the house and severing their rtionship with her was still vivid in her mind. Her heart ached terribly. She did not want to experience it again. ¡°Is Gu Chen My Child?¡±Tang zui felt like he would suffocate if he did not ask. Gu Mian was stunned. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Gu Chen is my son! Even if you are really together with that Dongfang Qiao, Gu Chen should not be at this age. He is the same age as Su Li, so he can only be my child.¡±Tang zui stared at her. When Gu Mian heard his words, she suddenly smiled. ¡°It can also be Tang Ming¡¯s child.¡± Tang Zui,¡±...¡± ¡°Mian Mian, I want to know the truth. I can go and do a paternity test with Gu Chen directly, but I want to hear it from you personally, okay?¡±Tang zui looked at her affectionately. ¡°...¡± ¡°Now there are no obstacles between the two of us. I know Tang Ning¡¯s true colors, and you know Tang Ming¡¯s true colors. The two biggest obstacles between the two of us are gone! ¡°Can we stop torturing each other?¡±Tang zui held her hand. Gu Mian wanted to cry when she heard his words. How could she want to do that? He was right. The two obstacles between Tang Ning and Tang Ming were gone, but there was a new obstacle between them, an insurmountable obstacle. Death! She didn¡¯t have much time left to live. She couldn¡¯t let him know, and she couldn¡¯t let Gu Chen know either. ¡°Gu Chen... is your child,¡±Gu Mian still chose to tell him. She did not want to create unnecessary misunderstandings. It was best to let Gu Chen and Tang zui develop a rtionship while she was still around. ¡°Gu Chen... does he know?¡±Tang zui trembled after hearing it. Although he had guessed it before, it was a different feeling to hear it from Gu Mian. He really did have a son, and it was Gu Mian, the woman he loved the most, who gave birth to him! ¡°He guessed it right after he saw you.¡±Gu Mian¡¯s heart felt like it was being cut by a knife when she thought of the longing look in her son¡¯s eyes. ¡°... damn it, I didn¡¯t think of Gu Chen¡¯s identity at the first moment.¡±Tang zui really wanted to p himself twice. How could he be so stupid? Why was he always so slow to realize everything. ¡°Gu Chen likes you very much. You have to treat him better,¡±Gu Mian couldn¡¯t help but exhort. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll treat him well. I want to give him the best thing in the world. What¡¯s mine is his!¡±Tang Zui didn¡¯t know how to express his feelings. That child was his son, the continuation of his bloodline. His blood flowed in his body! ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Gu Mian could feel his love for her son, so she was relieved and could leave without worry. ¡°Mian Mian, that¡¯s great. Our family can be reunited!¡±Tang zui held her hand tightly in excitement. ¡°You might be mistaken. I have no intention of getting back together with you. Gu Chen is your son, and there¡¯s no way to change that. So, he¡¯s the only one who has anything to do with you,¡±Gu Mian said coldly, ¡°Saving him today is what you should do as a father.¡± ¡°Mian Mian...¡±Tang Zui looked at her in a daze, as if he could not understand what she was saying. What did Mian Mian Mean? Chapter 2617 2617 Chapter 2778: What¡¯s the problem? ¡°Mian Mian...¡±Tang Zui looked at her in a daze, as if he couldn¡¯t understand what she was saying. What did Mian Mian Mean? Why did she have to talk to him like that? What did she mean... she didn¡¯t intend to reconcile with him? ¡°Don¡¯t you want to give Chenchen aplete home? After so many years, doesn¡¯t he want aplete home?¡±Tang zui looked at her nervously. He didn¡¯t know what to do. What could he do to win her back? As long as someone could tell him, he would do anything, even if it meant going through a mountain of knives or a sea of fire. Gu Mian felt extremely bitter. Why didn¡¯t she want to give her son aplete home? She wanted to give Chenchen aplete home more than anyone else. But... it was impossible. The only thing she could do now was to minimize the damage. Leaving was the best choice. ¡°Tang Zui, treat chenchen well. He¡¯s a very sensible child. You have to treat him well,¡±Gu Mian mumbled. Her heart was about to break down. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely treat him well. Mian Mian, What¡¯s wrong with you? Why Won¡¯t you give me a Chance?¡± ¡°...¡± It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t give him a chance. It was that God didn¡¯t give her a chance. .. In the car behind them. Gu Chen had been nervously looking at the car in front of him. He could see his parents talking, but he couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying. ¡°Gu Chen, tell me about how you and your mommy have been living all these years. I really want to know.¡± Su Qianxun noticed that Gu Mian was hiding something from her. The two of them knew each other so well that Gu Mian¡¯s strange behavior could not escape her eyes. ¡°Mommy and I live together every day. We don¡¯t have a daddy. I want a Daddy.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless What was the difference between what Gu Chen said and what he did not say? ¡°Why do you always cook in your house? Why Don¡¯t you want to go to school? Why do you still want to cook at Home?¡± ¡°Because Mommy doesn¡¯t like servants and doesn¡¯t like outsiders in the house. I like to cook. I was born to like it,¡±Gu Chen answered in a serious manner. ¡°Anything else?¡±Su Qianxun was on the verge of breaking down. ¡®Why doesn¡¯t this child have any key points when he speaks?¡¯. ¡®alright, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t have any key points. The little guy told me that he was born to love cooking.¡¯. ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t like Daddy Qiao. She always thinks that Daddy Qiao is fooling around and treats him like a younger brother.¡± ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t your mommy choose to Forgive Your Daddy?¡±Su Qianxun got to the point. When Gu Chen heard this question, his eyes were filled with confusion. He turned to look at Auntie Su, as if he did not know how to answer this question either. ¡°Perhaps Daddy has done too many things that have wronged Mommy.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Does your mommy have any difficulties?¡± ¡°What are the difficulties?¡±Gu Chen looked at her in confusion. ¡°Difficulties are reasons that are inconvenient for me to say.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s inconvenient for me to say it, how would I know?¡± ¡°...¡± At the end of the question, Su Qianxun finally caught on to something. Gu Mian¡¯s health had not been very good for the past few years. He had to keep taking medicine. Something shed through her mind quickly. However, just as she was about to grab hold of it, the car stopped and they reached home. Su Qianxun saw that long sijue was waiting outside. When she saw that long sijue had returned, she walked over and opened the car door. ¡°Why are you here? weren¡¯t you resting at home?¡± The injury on Long Sijue¡¯s head had not fully healed yet. Su Qianxun did not want him to run around. She wanted him to recuperate at home. But who knew that long sijue would show up again. ¡°You¡¯ve been out for too long! You didn¡¯t pick up your phone when I called you.¡±Long sijue looked at her resentfully. Chapter 2618 2618 There was a reason for chapter 2779 as well Su Qianxun took out her phone and took a look. She did not know when her phone had been switched to flight mode, but she quickly switched it back on. ¡°Let¡¯s go up first. Tang zui is a little injured.¡±Su Qianxun took the initiative to hold his arm. Long Sijue¡¯s expression finally looked a little better. Tang zui had been standing by the car the whole time. He looked at Gu Chen with aplicated and affectionate gaze. At that moment, he was actually a little nervous. He did not know how to build a good rtionship with Gu Chen. Gu Chen knew at the first moment that he was his biological father, but he could not guess his identity. ¡°Chenchen,e and help me... can I?¡±Tang zui originally wanted to help his father, but he changed his mind when the words were about toe out of his mouth. He was worried that Gu Chen would not want to recognize him. Gu Chen immediately walked over and reached out to support him. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± ¡°Much better. It doesn¡¯t hurt. It¡¯s just a small injury.¡± ¡°Thank you for today.¡± ¡°No need! It¡¯s my duty to save you. Chenchen... Do you hate me?¡±Tang zui lowered his head to look at the child. Gu Chen looked at his mommy in surprise. Gu Mian nodded. The little guy knew that his mommy was telling his daddy. His expression also became a little unnatural. ¡°If Mommy doesn¡¯t hate you, then I don¡¯t hate you.¡±No matter what, Gu Chen would always put Gu Mian¡¯s feelings first. ¡°You¡¯re really a good child.¡±Tang Zui¡¯s feelings were tooplicated. However, the most he felt was joy. Gu Chen was a great surprise to him. He never thought that he would also have a son. It was even Mian Mian who gave birth to him. He even felt that his life had already been fulfilled. Tang Zui had nothing else he wanted in his life. After the group of people went upstairs and sat for a while, Tang zui dragged Su Qianxun back home. As for Abu and Su Li, the two of them made themselves at home. If they wanted to go back, they could go back. If they did not want to go back, they could go out and y, or they could stay here. In the end, Abu and Su Li decided to go out and y. After all, the two of them were like lightbulbs everywhere they went. With Abu protecting him, Su Qianxun was not worried that Su Li would be in danger. Only Gu Mian, her son, and Tang Zui were left in the apartment. Gu Mian felt terrible. She found an excuse and went to the kitchen. Tang zui and Gu Chen exchanged nces. Tang Zui was so nervous that he stuttered. ¡°Chen... Chen Chen, do you like dogs? I adopted a puppy. It¡¯s super cute. I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Gu Chen never expected his father to tell him this. He was dumbfounded for three seconds before he nodded frantically. Yes, yes, he liked small animals the most! ¡°Then I¡¯ll get someone to send it over right away.¡±Tang zui took out his phone and sent a message to Si Mancheng, asking him to bring a dog over from long Sijue¡¯s ce as soon as possible. Half an hourter, a silly and cute puppy was sent over. Tang zui broke out in a cold sweat when he saw the puppy. Every one of those puppies was prettier than this one, so why did he have to send the ugliest one over? ! He was using it to please his son! Tang zui looked at the silly puppy that was so dumb that he couldn¡¯t even find it. It was still wrestling non-stop, and he just wanted to throw it down the stairs. He carefully looked at his son¡¯s reaction and found that Gu Chen was looking at the furry thing with a face full of surprise. ¡°Chenchen... This one is a little ugly. Daddy will help you get another one,¡±Tang zui quickly said. ¡°I like this one. It¡¯s so cute!¡±Gu Chen was extremely happy. He used to like cats and dogs very much, but Gu Mian did not allow him to keep them. There was a reason why Gu Mian did not allow her son to keep a dog.. Chapter 2619 2619 Chapter 2780 had already severed ties There was a reason why Gu Mian did not allow her son to have a dog. At that time, she was not in good health, and it was already very difficult for her to take care of Gu Chen alone. Raising a dog was actually like raising a child. It required effort and time, and she really could not take care of it. She stood at the kitchen door and looked at her son¡¯s happy expression. She was also very gratified. She looked at Tang Zui who waspletely focused on her son, and her heart was very gratified. This way, she could also leave without worry. At first, she was worried that the father and son would be estranged, but now it seemed that there was no estrangement at all. ¡°If you like it, you can keep it. This dog is yours. You can think of a name for it.¡±Tang zui also found a position that was harmless to wounds and squatted down. He stretched out his hand to pet this silly and cute puppy. ¡°Mommy, look at this puppy. It¡¯s so cute. What name should we give it?¡±Gu Chen turned his head to look at Gu Mian in surprise. ¡°Since you raised it, you can name it.¡±Gu Mian smiled. ¡°Is it a boy or a girl?¡±Gu Chen looked at the little guy rolling around in front of him in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s a boy.¡±Tang zui took a nce and knew. ¡°Well... if it¡¯s a boy, let¡¯s call it stone. What do you think?¡± ¡°It sounds good, it¡¯s really good! You¡¯re so good at naming it!¡±Tang zui reached out and patted his son¡¯s head in praise. Gu Mian,¡±...¡± Stone.. She thought it was just so-so. Tang zui was ttering chenchen. ¡°Hehe, I also think it¡¯s really nice. Stone, little stone... I like you so much.¡±Gu Chen happily rubbed the fur on little stone¡¯s body. Little Stone enjoyed letting Gu Chen rub it. Apparently, he also liked this new little master very much. From time to time, the little guy would want to roll up and lick his little master¡¯s Little Hand. However, he was too fat and couldn¡¯t roll up.. Gu Chen burst outughing when he saw this. Tang zui also burst outughing when he saw his sonughing. Theughter of Father and son echoed in the apartment. Gu Mian looked at the two of them with a gentle look in her eyes, then, her heart started to hurt as if it was being torn apart. She really hoped that time would stop so that her Chenchen could be with her daddy and Mommy Forever. Tang zui looked at Gu Mian and saw the heart-wrenching grief in her eyes. His breathing stopped abruptly. Gu Mian was shocked. She didn¡¯t have time to retract the grief in her eyes. She quickly turned around and stopped looking at Tang Zui. Tang zui frowned. Why was the look in Mian Mian¡¯s eyes so sad? It was as if the world was about to end. Just as he was about to stand up to look at her, Gu Chen poked Tang Zui. Tang zui looked at his son. Gu Chen looked up at him with a cute red face. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°What are you thanking me for? I¡¯m Your Daddy. What¡¯s mine is yours. Everything I have is yours.¡±Tang zui touched his head, and his heart softened. ¡°...¡± Gu Chen looked at him, his eyes glimmering. So this was what it felt like to have a daddy. He could be protected by his daddy, and his Daddy would give him the funniest dog. Although Daddy Qiao was very good to him, Daddy Qiao loved to y too much. Usually, he would only y with him. .. At the Gu residence. Gu Ling returned home impatiently. After entering the house, he sat on the sofa and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you looking for me so urgently?¡± ¡°You saw your sister today. What did you guys say?¡±Mother Gu really wanted to see Gu Mian now. ¡°What you said is none of your business. Mian Mian said that she has already broken away from the Gu family. She Won¡¯t return to the Gu family either,¡±Gu Ling said. Chapter 2620 2620 Chapter 2781 didn¡¯t even call her brother ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Mian Mian said that she¡¯s no longer rted to the GU family. She Won¡¯t go back either,¡±Gu Ling said. ¡°What are you talking about? Does she think we want her to go home? If she doesn¡¯te back, she won¡¯te back. I¡¯m just asking you, what did you say?¡±Mother Gu¡¯s face turned cold when she heard this. ¡°Since you think so, does it matter what we say? What we say has nothing to do with you.¡±Gu Ling crossed her legs and looked like a carefree person. ¡°Gu Ling, your mother didn¡¯t mean that. Speak properly.¡±Father Gu¡¯s face turned ck. ¡°Haven¡¯t I spoken properly?¡±? ¡°Do you guys have anything else? If not, I¡¯ll go back to thepany. There are many things waiting for me to deal with in thepany. I have a big headache. I¡¯ve been sleeping in thepany for the past three days.¡±Gu Ling got up and was about to leave. ¡°Stop right there!¡±Gu shouted angrily at him, ¡°What kind of attitude is that? Tell me about you. You¡¯re already 30 years old this year, but you still don¡¯t have a girlfriend! You work overtime every day and sleep at thepany. is thepany your wife?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about thepany. Can you guys live such a good life? Don¡¯t you understand how important money is? If Mian Mian wasn¡¯t willing to sacrifice herself for me back then, I would have been forced to death by money! I want money! What¡¯s the use of having a wife?¡±Gu Ling¡¯s expression was very cold. ¡°You... are you trying to anger us to death?¡± ¡°If you want to hold a grandchild, I¡¯ll go find a pregnant mother for you to do a test-tube baby. How many do you want, male or female? Tell me, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±Gu Ling didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°You... you actually have such a thought!¡± ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t n to find a woman. You guys can do as you see fit.¡± ¡°...¡± Father and mother Gu had already experienced their son¡¯s attitude. It was really harder than a rock. Let¡¯s not talk about this year¡¯s issue for now. Let¡¯s talk about Gu Mian first. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get your sister back?¡±Mother Gu asked. ¡°What¡¯s the use of me thinking about it? You¡¯ve cut off your rtionship with her and I need you to do it. When we cut off our rtionship back then, I didn¡¯t know at all!¡±Gu Ling sat back on the sofa and looked at the two elders. ¡°...¡± ¡°You¡¯re the head of the family, so you should handle this matter.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll handle it? How should I handle it? I can discuss business, but I can¡¯t make the decision on this matter... you guys should sincerely apologize to Mian Mian and get her to forgive you. I don¡¯t think Mian Mian will be so heartless. After all, the Gu family raised her. If you guys don¡¯t go, then I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±Gu Ling shrugged. ¡°We¡¯re already so old. You want us to apologize?¡± Gu Ling was especially speechless when he heard his parents¡¯words, ¡°You have to understand the reality. If you go and apologize, Mian Mian might not even forgive you. What¡¯s more, you don¡¯t even want to apologize. What kind of joke is this? It was your fault back then! It was a huge mistake!¡± The two elders,¡±...¡± The two of them had a particrly ugly expression on their faces. They had thought that they would not regret it. Now that they were getting older, their hearts had changed a lot. Although the two of them did not say it out loud, the couple had lived together for almost a lifetime, they understood each other¡¯s psychology very well. ¡°You guys should think about it. It¡¯s all your fault. Mian Mian doesn¡¯t even acknowledge me and doesn¡¯t even call me brother. She used to like calling me brother the most!¡± Gu Ling looked at his parents with resentment. Chapter 2621 2621 Chapter 2782: I¡¯ll break your legs Gu Ling looked at her parents resentfully. ¡°Maybe you got your sister to forgive you, so I¡¯ve been thinking about getting married and having kids...¡± The two elders of the Gu family looked at each other helplessly. Both of them fell silent. However, they had no way of apologizing to their daughter for now. ¡°What are you talking about? ! You want to bring Gu Mian back? I don¡¯t agree!¡± A shrill scream was heard. Gu Yan rushed in from outside and threw her bag onto the sofa. The contents of her bag spilled all over the floor. Gu Ling looked at her and frowned. ¡°What are you doing? Go crazy and send it outside. Don¡¯t do it at home!¡± ¡°None of you are allowed to bring Gu Mian back! If she wants toe back, I¡¯m leaving!¡±Gu Yan sat down angrily and crossed her arms in front of her chest. ¡°If you want to leave, so be it. No one will stop you. Gu Yan, other than being a parasite, what else do you know how to do? You¡¯ve already graduated and don¡¯t work every day. All you know is to eat, drink, and have fun with those scoundrels! Just this bag, over a hundred thousand! Do you think you deserve it? If I Were you, I would feel my face burning!¡±Gu Ling picked up her bag with a look of disdain. ¡°This is the money that Daddy and Mommy gave me. What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°Daddy and Mommy Don¡¯t have any money now. I earned it all. Let me tell you, if I want to raise a parasite like you, then I¡¯ll raise you. If I don¡¯t want to raise you anymore, then get the hell out of Here!¡±Gu Ling was getting more and more annoyed with Gu Yan. He was already sick of being selfish and self-centered. He was already sick of Gu Yan¡¯s broken character. ¡°You... This is also my home. I¡¯m not getting out. If you should get out, then you should get out!¡±Gu Yan red at him unwillingly. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll get out. I¡¯ll get out now. Mom and dad, if you want her to bepletely destroyed, you guys can continue to spoil her like this. You guys can do whatever you want.¡±Gu Ling really didn¡¯t want to say anything else. ¡°Gu Ling, where are you going? Come back here. We¡¯re all family. Can¡¯t we talk things out properly?¡± ¡°Which one of you talked things out with my sister back then! Aren¡¯t you a little too naive to want to talk things out properly now? The Money Mian Mian gave you to redeem yourself back then has all been spent.¡± As Gu Ling spoke, he strode away and drove away from home. Gu Yan was half-dead from anger. ¡°Dad, Mom, look at Big Brother. How can he treat me like this? I¡¯m his sister too. Why doesn¡¯t he ever consider my feelings? He only has Gu Mian in his heart.¡± ¡°Yan ¡®er, stop fooling around. Pack up your things.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to go and find Gu Mian Too? I don¡¯t agree!¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless whether you agree or not. Your sister doesn¡¯t care about us at all.¡±Father Gu shook his head. ¡°You... you really have such thoughts. If you want to go and find her, I¡¯ll die.¡±Gu Yan absolutely did not want Gu Mian to go home. ¡°Your sister has a child,¡±father gu said. ¡°What? A child? How Old Are You? A Boy or a girl?¡±Mother Gu¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. For people of their age, the thing they yearned for the most was to see the third generation. Their son did not seem to have any hope at all. They were really anxious. Now, when they saw other people¡¯s children in the park, they were so hungry that they wanted to snatch them away and hug them. ¡°You... What¡¯s so good about a child? If you want one, I¡¯ll immediately give birth to one for you!¡±Gu Yan shouted. ¡°Shut up! If you dare to do this, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±Mother Gu was almost angered to death by her daughter. Chapter 2622 2622 Chapter 2783-three days at most, seven days at most ¡°Shut up, if you dare to do this, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±Gu was almost angered to death by her daughter. ¡°Even if you break my legs, you can¡¯t let Gu Miane back! She has nothing to do with our family anymore, cut off all ties! Do you really want to go and beg her toe back?¡±Gu Yan hated Gu Mian very much, it had been a few years, but nothing had changed. ¡°Let me ask you, what did your elder sister Do to let you down? Why do you hate her so much?¡±Father Gu felt that his daughter was a little unbelievable. ¡°Has she done enough to let me down?¡±Gu Yan sneered. ¡°Back then, you were the one who robbed yourself and your brother-inw. It was your sister¡¯s fault that Tang Zui didn¡¯t like you. Later, you were... You Can¡¯t me her. It was you who didn¡¯t know how to Love Yourself. Who asked you to go to such a ce?¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve gone too far. How dare you talk about me like that! You just want her to go home. Alright, I¡¯ll Go!¡±Gu Yan picked up her bag and ran out of the living room. She left the house and drove away. ¡°We¡¯ve spoiled this child. In the future... We can¡¯t spoil her anymore... we should let her suffer a little. Otherwise, she¡¯ll never grow up.¡±Mother Gu had made up her mind, she could no longer allow her youngest daughter to cause trouble. ¡°...¡± The husband and wife sat on the sofa. Neither of them said a word. After a long while, the husband and wife looked at each other before they retracted their gazes and sighed. ¡°...¡± When Su Qianxun returned home, she saw long Xiluo and Mi¡¯er. Mi¡¯er was ying with a few young puppies. The young woman was extremely happy. Long Xiluo did not have any expression on her face. She sat upright on the sofa, and no one could tell what she was thinking. ¡°Xi... Xinger, it¡¯s great that you cane to my house.¡±Su Qianxun was so excited that she almost called out her name. ¡°I have some matters to attend to these few days, and I can¡¯t bring Mi¡¯er with me. I¡¯ll let her stay at your house for the time being. Help me take care of her for a few days.¡±Long Xiluo looked at her daughter, who was ying with her dog, and was a little speechless. This girl was really unlike her in every way. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was born in a hospital, she would have suspected that she was carrying someone else¡¯s daughter by mistake. ¡°Of course, then you...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±Long Xiluo stood up and was about to leave. ¡°Wait!¡±Long sijue looked at her with a slight frown. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± ¡°Mommy, where are you going?¡±Mi¡¯er saw that her mommy was about to leave, so she immediately got up and ran over to hug her thigh. ¡°I have to go out for a while. You¡¯re at Aunt Su¡¯s house. I¡¯ll be back in at least three to seven days.¡±Long Xiluo patted her daughter¡¯s head. ¡°Mommy... I don¡¯t want you to leave.¡±Mi¡¯er¡¯s beautiful big eyes were misty. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why didn¡¯t you listen to me today?¡±Long Xiluo frowned as she looked at her daughter. She had often gone on business trips in the past, but her daughter had never refused to let her leave like she did today. ¡°Mommy, I didn¡¯t want you to leave either. I never wanted you to leave me, but Daddy told me to be obedient and be a good and obedient child, so you came back a little faster.¡±Mi¡¯er was no longer the same as before, she just didn¡¯t dare to say it. Because she really wanted to be a good and obedient child. Later, she found out that she was a good and obedient child, and mommy wouldn¡¯te back soon either. So this time, when her mother went on a business trip, she insisted oning along. If not for this, her mother would not have brought her out. ¡°...¡±long Xiluo did not expect that things would turn out like this. Chapter 2623 2623 Chapter 2784. It was a rare opportunity for them to have a meal together ¡°...¡±long Xiluo did not expect that things would turn out like this. ¡°Xinger, why don¡¯t you stay and have a meal? It Won¡¯t take too much time anyway. Stay with honey for a while. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare immediately.¡±Su Qianxun did not wish for her to leave either. She hoped that long Xiluo would stay. Su Qianxun did not approve of long Xiluo doing such a dangerous job at all. Long Xiluo did not say anything else. It could be considered as tacit agreement. The Butler immediately sent someone to prepare dinner. Long sijue felt extremely conflicted when he saw long Xiluo¡¯s expression. In the living room, the servants served fruits, desserts, and tea. Honey ran to the back of the sofa with a piece of cake in her hand. She fed the few little dogs while she ate. The little girl obviously liked small animals very much. When Lin ¡®er ran down the stairs, her eyes turned red when she saw long xiluo. Mi¡¯er was very happy to see him. She threw down the cake and ran to the stairs, shouting, ¡°Big Brother, we meet again!¡± Long Lin walked down the stairs and reached the stairs, patting Mi¡¯er¡¯s head. ¡°Good boy.¡± ¡°Big Brother, did anyone say that you¡¯re so handsome? You look like a celebrity. No, even a celebrity isn¡¯t as handsome as you.¡±Mi¡¯er had obviously be Lin ¡®er¡¯s fangirl. ¡°You y by yourself.¡±Lin ¡®er strode into the living room. When he saw Long Xiluo, he wanted to call her mommy, but in the end, he changed his address. ¡°Auntie Xing ¡®Er.¡± Long Xiluo felt very ufortable when she saw her son. She also wanted to see her son after she sent Mi¡¯er over. She knew that Lin ¡®er had grown up and was very sensible. Thest time she gave him a hint, he would cooperate with her. However, the more this child acted like this, the more she felt sorry for him. ¡°Lin ¡®er,e and sit down.¡±Su Qianxun beckoned for him toe over. Long Lin ran over and sat down. He nced at his mother and lowered his head. When Su Qianxun saw that the mother and son did not say anything else, she took the initiative to speak. ¡°Recently, Lin ¡®er has started going to school for sses. At his age, the most important thing for him now is to study.¡± ¡°Study hard.¡±Long Xiluo also hoped that her son and daughter would not be like her. They would have to live a life of loneliness for the rest of their lives. They would have to live a life where there was no tomorrow. ¡°I will... are you leaving?¡±Long Lin raised his head and looked at his mother. He forced back the tears that nearly fell from his eyes. He was a man now. He could no longer cry casually. He wanted to grow into a real man that his mother, sister, and sister could rely on. ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip for a few days, and I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±Long Xiluo was going to carry out a protection mission. The mission for her country¡¯s visit had already ended, and she was about to go to the next country. However, she only needed to protect the ambassador to another country, and she would be able toe back to pick up honey then. ¡°Be careful.¡±Long Lin knew that what his mother did was always very dangerous. ¡°I know.¡±Long Xiluo nodded. Long sijue sat by the side and did not say anything. He only watched the three of them as they spoke. The Butler came over and said that dinner was ready. Then, the group went to the dining room. The dinner was very sumptuous. Su Qianxun kept putting food into the dishes for the few of them. When Long Sijue saw that she was taking care of the others, he reached out and pressed her hand. ¡°You eat too. Don¡¯t be so busy. Everyone has their hands.¡± ¡°I know, but it¡¯s rare for us to have a meal together. I¡¯m happy,¡±Su Qianxun mumbled before she lowered her head and started eating. ¡°Honey, you must listen to Auntie if you stay here,¡±long Xiluo reminded her daughter. ¡®this child is very entric and difficult to manage.¡¯. Chapter 2624 2624 Chapter 2785 Don¡¯t me me for being rude ¡°Mi¡¯er, you must listen to Auntie if you stay here.¡±Long Xiluo reminded her daughter. This child was very tricky and was not easy to manage. ¡°I will. Then you have toe and pick me up early.¡±Mi¡¯er nced at her big brother. Although she really wanted to be with her big brother, she still hoped that her mother woulde back early to pick her up. ¡°Got it.¡±Long Xiluo picked up some food for her daughter and some for Lin ¡®er. Lin ¡®er was so happy that he wanted to cry. He lowered his head and stuffed all the food into his mouth. Mi¡¯er felt that there was something strange between her mother and her eldest brother, so she secretly observed the two of them. .. Long Xiluo did not stay any longer after she finished her meal and left immediately. Su Qianxun watched her car drive away before she went back with long sijue. ¡°How¡¯s Your Injury?¡±Su Qianxun looked at his head worriedly. ¡°It¡¯spletely healed.¡±Long sijue reached out and brushed the hair on his forehead. It had already healed very well. ¡°You can consider this a blessing in disguise. Even though you were hit by a car, you managed to recover your memory.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m the happiest to remember you. It¡¯s okay if I can¡¯t remember you. I know that I love you. That¡¯s enough.¡±Long Sijue hugged her and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°It would be great if our daughter coulde back. Our family would be together forever.¡±Whenever Su Qianxun was at her happiest, whenever she thought of her daughter, it was as if a thorn had pierced into her heart. Long sijue furrowed his brows when he heard her words. He knew that she would never be able to be happy if she could not find her daughter. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m too useless.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that. You Can¡¯t be med for this. Chu Xinian is too bad. has that Lin Xi done anything recently?¡±Su Qianxun ced all her hopes on Lin Xi. She refused to believe that that Lin Xi really had nothing to do with Chu Xinian. ¡°I¡¯ve been sending people to keep an eye on her. So far, her behavior has been quite normal.¡± ¡°How can that be... could it really be that we¡¯ve been wrong from the very beginning?¡±Su Qianxun scratched her head in confusion. She felt that it was unlikely. There must be something that she had missed out on. ¡®what exactly is it?¡¯? Su Qianxun did not know for the time being. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not think too much about it. I believe that Chu Xinian will definitelye back again. I¡¯ll definitely get my daughter back.¡± Su Qianxun also knew that it was useless for her to be anxious. She would only put more pressure on him. .. When Long Xiluo woke up, she was already in an unfamiliar car. She immediately wanted to pull out her gun, but she realized that the gun was gone as well. She turned around and saw a familiar face. Si Moyan was staring at her. Long Xiluo lowered her hand in anger. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to admit that you¡¯re Luoluo?¡±Si Moyan reached out and grabbed her arm. ¡°How many times do you want me to say it? I¡¯m Not!¡±Long Xiluo would never admit her identity in front of him again. She would never be long Xiluo again. She wanted to be Chunyu Xing. ¡°If you¡¯re not, why do you have such a good rtionship with Su Qianxun? Why did you send Mi¡¯er, your biological daughter, to her ce? Stop lying to me.¡±Si Moyan looked at her with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Let me out of the car! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±Long Xiluo did not want to waste her breath on him anymore. She was trying to cover up by exining herself now. ¡°Why are you talking to me?¡± ¡°Heh, she¡¯s the only person I know here. It¡¯s none of your business that we hit it off at first sight!¡±After long Xiluo finished speaking, she retracted her hand and kicked him directly. Chapter 2625 2625 Chapter 2786 removed the biggest threat to me ¡°Heh, she¡¯s the only person I know here. It¡¯s none of your business that we hit it off at first sight!¡±Long Xiluo said as she pulled her hand back and kicked him. Si Moyan reached out to block her and stood up to push long Xiluo back into her seat. Long Xiluo¡¯s body was still a little soft and she wasn¡¯t his match at the moment. ¡°You Bastard Bastard, let go of me. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Luoluo, I really know my mistake. I don¡¯t want anything, I just want you! Let¡¯s go roam the world, okay? I know my mistake. I shouldn¡¯t have treated you like that. Can you give me another chance?¡±Si Moyan really didn¡¯t know how to make her change her mind. ¡°Get lost!¡±Long Xiluo was really annoyed. Even if she didn¡¯t have the strength, she was still struggling very hard. ¡°Luoluo, I¡¯m Yanyan. Aren¡¯t you the one who dotes on me the most? Don¡¯t leave me behind... can we go back to those days again?¡±Si Moyan¡¯s tears fell. Long Xiluo¡¯s heart had already died a long time ago. She wouldn¡¯t be soft-hearted just because of a few drops of his tears! ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I Can¡¯t afford to offend you. Can you let me go?¡±Long Xiluo tried her best to calm herself down. In Si Moyan¡¯s current situation, there was no benefit for her to confront him head-on. ¡°Luoluo... I love you! I really didn¡¯t want to hurt you back then. I really didn¡¯t! Please forgive me. Don¡¯t disown me.¡± ¡°...¡± Si Moyan suddenly kissed her. Long Xiluo widened her eyes. The moment she opened her mouth, Si Moyan seeded. His tongue went into her mouth and long Xiluo bit down hard. Si Moyan¡¯s tongue was bitten by her. He didn¡¯t retreat at all and continued to kiss him firmly. Long Xiluo was simply angered to death by him. This bastard and scum, she could not count on him to change even a little. ¡°If you dare to vite me, I¡¯ll perish together with you!¡±Long Xiluo stopped struggling and only threatened him coldly. Si Moyan knew that she was not joking. A few yearster, she was even colder and harder than she was back then. He knew that all of this was caused by him, and he was willing to make up for it bit by bit. As long as he treated her well, he believed that one day, she would understand him and forgive him. ¡°Luoluo... If you don¡¯t want to admit your identity, then continue to use this name, Xing ¡®er, right? ¡°Let¡¯s start over. If you don¡¯t like me, I¡¯ll start chasing you... until you agree to date me.¡±Si Moyan looked at her affectionately. ¡°I have a man. I don¡¯t need another one.¡±Long Xiluo sneered. ¡°I won¡¯t let you be with that man again! You¡¯re mine. No matter if you¡¯re Luoluo or Xing ¡®er, you can only be mine.¡±Si Moyan hugged her tightly. Long Xiluo was brought to a vi by the sea. She didn¡¯t know what drug Si Moyan had given her, but she could only pick up a pair of chopsticks now. It was impossible for her to escape. ¡°What do you want? I still have a mission toplete. If I dy, I¡¯ll be investigated for criminal responsibility!¡±Long Xiluo tried her best not to be so angry. Now, no matter how angry she was, Si Moyan would never let her go. There was really no need for her to make things difficult for her body. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me around, no one would dare to pursue your responsibility... back then, I was forced to marry the Tao family. It was all thanks to you that long sijue destroyed the Tao family and removed the biggest threat to me.¡±Si Moyan poured her a cup of hot milk to drink. Chapter 2626 2626 I have never forgotten chapter 27 Si Moyan poured her a cup of warm milk to drink. After Si Moyan was harmed and returned with amnesia, the situation in the country hadpletely changed. The situation in the SI family had also changed. Fortunately, the SI family had a group of diehard supporters. After he returned, they continued to support him, allowing him to continue to stand firm. In order to seize power and also to prevent the SI family from being persecuted by others, he could only choose to marry into the Tao family. At that time, his situation could really be described as having internal and external problems. However, if he could go back in time and make a new choice, he would definitely not make so many sacrifices for the SI family. He would definitely take her far away for a period of time. He could give up everything, he would ignore everything and take her away from that Land of Troubles. He would definitely not let her suffer a little. ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to tell me this. Now, please let me go!¡±Since Long Xiluo had made up her mind not to admit her identity anymore, she would definitely do it. ¡°Xing ¡®er, since you want to change your name and change your identity, then I¡¯ll apany you. I¡¯ll Chase you one more time, okay?¡±Si Moyan looked at her affectionately. Long Xiluo really wanted to p this shameless person to death. Why didn¡¯t he show any mercy when he killed her back then? Was it because he realized that he had feelings for her, so he acted as if he suddenly came to his senses? He wanted her to forgive him? Then how cheap was she to forget that grudge and forgive him! ¡°You can chase me, but is this the way you chase people? You drugged me, and now I have no strength at all. Mr. Si, who do you think I am? Those women who y hard-to-get with you? You better let me go now, or I¡¯ll be lucky if I don¡¯t kill you. Why are you chasing me?¡±Long XI looked at him coldly. ¡°Luoluo... No, Xing ¡®er, I have no choice. Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll only keep you for one night. After tonight, I¡¯ll let you leave first thing in the morning.¡±Si Moyan looked at him nervously. ¡°I¡¯ll also remind you out of kindness. You know that I have a husband and children, but you still insist on doing things your own way. You¡¯re a mistress!¡±Long Xiluo looked at him with disdain, ¡°What a coincidence, the creature I hate the most is a mistress!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a mistress. Both of our children are already over ten years old. How can I be considered a mistress? If there really is a mistress, it¡¯s your current...¡±Si Moyan really couldn¡¯t bring himself to say those two words. Long Xiluo snorted coldly and did not speak anymore. She sat on the sofa and closed her eyes to rest. Since she could not convince this bastard to let her go, then she could only ept it. She would make do here for the night. If he dared not let her go tomorrow, she would let him know the consequences. ¡°Are you hungry? I asked someone to prepare your favorite food.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Not Hungry!¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry, then eat with me.¡±Si Moyan said as he pulled her to the dining room. Long Xiluo really wanted to kill him, but she didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him now. She had to endure it. She would leave tomorrow morning. The dinner was very sumptuous. Si Moyan kept putting food into long Xiluo¡¯s bowl. It was her favorite food. Long Xiluo didn¡¯t move at all. She sat there with her eyes closed, not even looking at him. Si Moyan looked at her like this and felt extremely bitter in his heart. However, he knew that he had brought this upon himself. He could not me anyone. ¡°Actually, I remember everything... I haven¡¯t forgotten a single day...¡± Chapter 2627 2627 Chapter 2788: Our family doesn¡¯t wee you ¡°Actually, I remember everything... I didn¡¯t forget a single day... the days we spent together... After that, you didn¡¯t want me anymore. I felt some resentment towards you, but now I know that I was wrong,¡±Si Moyan mumbled with his head lowered, his voice was filled with grief. Long Xiluo really wanted to ask, when did she not want him anymore? He was the one who had been taken away by his men! However, she could not defend herself. If she said it, her identity would bepletely exposed. ¡°Luoluo, do you know? I really like you. I¡¯ve never liked any woman, but I like you so much. I don¡¯t want to leave you.¡±As Si Moyan spoke, tears fell. Long Xiluo¡¯s heart was momentarily stunned, but it was only for an instant before her heart became as cold as steel once again. Could there be some hidden reason behind his departure back then? When they met againter, she thought that he had forgotten the time they spent together. It was good that she had said that she had forgotten, but only she herself knew how disappointed and upset she was. He liked her, so how could she not like him? That silly fool who only had eyes for her. Long Xiluo smiled bitterly. No matter what difficulties she had in the past, it was all in the past. Since the damage had already been done, there was no way to erase it. She could not forgive him, nor did she intend to forgive him. She only wanted to change her appearance and start afresh. But why did this bastard want to pester her and not let go. Si Moyan continued to cry and talk, constantly saying how much he missed her. He really did not mean to kill her back then. Long Xiluo only listened coldly. In the end, she asked impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m very sleepy. Can I go to sleep now?¡± ¡°Are you really not hungry?¡±Si Moyan actually didn¡¯t know what he had said to him. ¡°Sleepy,¡±Long Xiluo said impatiently. Si Moyan immediately stood up and personally sent her to the bedroom. Si Moyan wanted to go in but was blocked outside by long Xiluo. She directly closed the door. The moment she closed the door, Long Xiluo leaned against it. She felt as if all the strength in her body had disappeared. She closed her eyes gently and felt an unprecedented sense of exhaustion. In the past, no matter how tired and painful she was, she did not feel this way. After a long while, Long Xiluo suddenly opened her eyes. Damn it, what happened to her? Her heart was as firm as a rock, how could it be shaken so easily? She immediately stood up straight, walked to the bed, pulled the nket over her, andy down to sleep. In the middle of the night, Long Xiluo felt her body sink, and then her lips were gagged. Not long after, she found it difficult to breathe. She really wanted to open her eyes to see what was going on, but her eyelids were too heavy, and she couldn¡¯t open them at all. .. When Dongfang Qiao returned to Gu Mian¡¯s House, Tang Zui was still there. He saw that there was an extra person and a dog in the house, and angrily questioned, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet? Do you want to stay at my house?¡± ¡°This is Mian Mian¡¯s and Chenchen¡¯s house, how did it be your house?¡±Tang zui looked at Dongfang Qiao with an unfriendly gaze. ¡°Daddy Qiao, you¡¯re back. Uh, are you going to stay here tonight?¡±Gu Chen asked hesitantly. When Tang Zui heard this question, he immediately looked at the big boy opposite him. ¡°Nonsense, this is my home. I¡¯m not staying here. Surnamed Tang, hurry up and leave! You¡¯re not wee in my home!¡±Dongfang Qiao walked over and wanted to pull Tang zui out. Chapter 2628 2628 Chapter 2789 was very annoying Tang zui shook him off forcefully, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°Yo, this is my house, you¡¯re Trespassing!¡±Dongfang Qiao red at him angrily. ¡°This is...¡± ¡°This is my house! Dongfang Qiao¡¯s name is written on the room book! Gu Mian!¡±Dongfang Qiao turned around and shouted. ¡°Shut up! If you dare to shout at Mian Mian, I¡¯ll Beat You Up!¡±Tang zui looked at him coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not that scared! Let me see if you can beat me up. You want to beat me up in my house? You¡¯re pretty good!¡±Dongfang Qiao said sarcastically. ¡°Stop arguing, Tang Zui. It¡¯ste. You should go back first.¡±Gu Mian stood at the door and looked at them coldly. ¡°Mommy!¡±Gu Chen didn¡¯t want Tang Zui to leave. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to talk! Tang Zui, thank you for saving Gu Chen today. I Won¡¯t object to you staying with him. I don¡¯t mind if you take him back to live with me some other day. You should leave tonight.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Mian Mian, you and Chenchen can leave with me.¡±Tang Zui didn¡¯t want to leave her here. ¡°Surnamed Tang, you¡¯ve gone too far. How dare you poach my man in front of me! Do you really think I¡¯m Dead?¡±Dongfang Qiao waspletely anxious, he looked left and right, and finally rushed over to pick up a golf club and aimed it at Tang Zui. ¡°Brother Qiao, put down your things. Tang zui, I¡¯ve already made myself clear. I¡¯m very tired now, and I don¡¯t want to mediate between the two of you.¡±Gu Mian looked at Tang Zui¡¯s tired eyes. Tang Zui¡¯s heart instantly ached, and so did Gu Chen¡¯s. He said, ¡°You go back first. See you another day.¡± Tang zui could onlypromise. Gu Chen¡¯s feelings wereplicated. He could see that Daddy cared about Mommy¡¯s feelings, but Daddy Qiao never did. Although he always said that he liked Mommy, he didn¡¯t care about Mommy¡¯s feelings most of the time. Therefore, if he were to choose a man for his Mommy, he would first choose his daddy. He didn¡¯t make this decision because he was his biological father. It was purely because he cared more about his mommy¡¯s feelings. Dongfang Qiao was still holding the Golf Club, while Tang Zui was already walking toward the door. Gu Chen said, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you out!¡± As he spoke, he followed Tang Zui to the door. Tang zui looked at his son¡¯s sensible look and really wanted to take him away. He raised his hand to stroke his son¡¯s head and said, ¡°Stay at home and apany Mommy.¡± After he finished speaking, he raised his head to look at Gu Mian. Gu Mian was in a daze, and when she saw him looking over, she immediately perked up. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± Gu Chen immediately responded. Tang zui dragged his injured leg and left. Gu Chen sent him into the elevator before reluctantly returning. Before he entered the door, the Little Rock was thrown out. The little guy rolled a few times and ran to his little master with a howl. Gu Chen¡¯s heart ached terribly. He was afraid that the Little Rock would be broken. ¡°Daddy Qiao, What Are You Doing?¡± ¡°Where did you get this broken dog? Your Scumbag father gave it to you. You¡¯re not allowed to keep it! Throw it away!¡±Dongfang Qiao ordered angrily. ¡°No, I won¡¯t throw away Little Rock.¡±Gu Chen stood there with Little Rock in his arms, his eyes filled with determination. ¡°Then you don¡¯t have toe back either,¡±Dongfang Qiao said angrily. He hated that Man Called Tang Zui. He was extremely annoying! ¡°You...¡±Gu Chen¡¯s eyes turned red from anger. He hugged the little plush ball in his arms tightly. Little Rock was scared out of its wits. Ever since it was born, other than its own father, who had been rough with it, all humans had been very gentle to it. It really liked humans. Chapter 2629 2629 Chapter 2790 was flustered ¡°What me? This is my home! You Little Bastard, how Dare You Turn Your Back on me? Don¡¯t you have a conscience?¡±Dongfang Qiao was even angrier. ¡°How can I not have a conscience? What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±Gu Chen¡¯s tears fell. ¡°Dongfang Qiao, don¡¯t Go Too Far! Chenchen is my son. I won¡¯t allow anyone to bully him. You should let him go, right? Alright, we¡¯ll go together!¡±Gu Mian also walked out, she hugged her son and looked at him coldly. Dongfang Qiao was frightened this time. ¡°Gu Mian, you did that to me just for that man, that Scumbag?¡± ¡°I did it for Chenchen! You said he has no conscience, don¡¯t you have any conscience! ! !¡±Gu Mian was really angry. Gu Chen was her bottom line. ¡°I... Fine, fine, fine. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have lost my temper, but I didn¡¯t allow my love rival¡¯s things to enter my house. That can¡¯t be wrong, right?¡±Dongfang Qiao pointed at the Little Rock in Gu Chen¡¯s arms. The Little Rock was already trembling with fear. ¡°No, I want to be with Little Rock!¡±Gu Chen shouted loudly. He turned around and ran towards the elevator with Little Rock in his arms. Gu Mian hurriedly chased after him and said, ¡°Chenchen, don¡¯t be angry. He didn¡¯t mean it.¡± ¡°I know. He doesn¡¯t like Little Rock. I¡¯ll just take Little Rock with me. Actually, he never really liked me. He only likes Mommy.¡±Gu Chen was very angry. ¡°Gu Chen, don¡¯t you have a conscience when you say that? I don¡¯t Like You?¡±Dongfang Qiao immediately flew into a rage. ¡°...¡± Gu Chen didn¡¯t say anything. The elevator arrived. He carried Little Rock into the elevator. Gu Mian could only follow her son into the elevator before persuading him. Dongfang Qiao was indeed a little crazy today, but it wasn¡¯t hard to understand. It was normal that he couldn¡¯t ept Tang Zui entering his ce. ¡°Chenchen, don¡¯t be angry. Mommy will take you away tomorrow.¡±Gu Mian looked at her son with heartache. She was too useless. Her health hadn¡¯t been good all these years, so she couldn¡¯t give him a better life. ¡°Really?¡±Gu Chen looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Really!¡±Gu Mian hugged her son and kissed him. ¡°Stay in the hotel tonight,¡±Gu Chen requested. He couldn¡¯t let little rock be thrown away. ¡°That¡¯s not very good. Brother Qiao was just confused for a moment. He won¡¯t really chase Little Rock away.¡±Gu Mian was in a difficult position. The Dongfang family had been kind to her, so she had always been amodating to Dongfang Qiao. Other than this request of dating, she didn¡¯t really reject Dongfang Qiao. ¡°No, he will. Mommy, I want to stay at the hotel.¡± When the elevator reached the first floor, Gu Chen walked out of the elevator. Gu Mian also followed him out. The mother and son looked up and saw Tang zui standing outside. Obviously, Tang Zui was also very surprised to see theming down. ¡°Chenchen, Mian Mian, why did youe down?¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡±Gu Mian asked. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to stay here for another night?¡±Gu Chen looked at him with a frown. ¡°...¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t n to leave. I¡¯ll always be here to apany you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Tang zui smiled at the two of them. Gu Chen,¡±...¡± His eyes suddenly turned red, and tears fell from his eyes. ¡°Chenchen, why are you crying? What¡¯s wrong? Who bullied you?¡±Tang zui panicked when he saw his son crying. Gu Chen cried even more sadly when he heard this. ¡°Awoo! Awoo!¡±Little Rock immediatelyined to Tang zui when he saw the situation. It was that bad boy who threw me out and almost killed my dog! Chapter 2630 2630 Chapter 2791: Blood suddenly appeared It was that bad boy just now who threw me out and almost killed the dog! ¡°Shut up! Chenchen, tell me what happened? Did that Stinky Boy Upstairs Bully You?¡±Tang zui yelled at little rock and asked his son in a gentle voice. Little Rock opened its dog eyes wide and whimpered in a low voice, feeling wronged. Indeed, a child without a mother was like a weed. It was now just a small weed. ¡°Daddy Qiao doesn¡¯t allow me to raise Little Rock.¡±Gu Chen was actually feeling ufortable in his heart, but now he could onlye up with this reason. At the same time, he kept wiping his tears. ¡°Take it away first. When you have time, let Gu Chen Go and see it.¡±Gu Mian took the Little Rock and stuffed it into Tang Zui¡¯s arms. ¡°No, I like Little Rock. I want to be with him.¡±Gu Chen cried and the little dog snatched it back. Little Rock saw that his little master was crying so sadly for him, so he obediently stopped making a scene. ¡°What right does that Brat have to bully my son like this! Do you really think that I won¡¯t dare to touch him!¡±Tang Zui¡¯s gaze became very intense. He was weak in front of the woman and his son that he liked, but that did not mean that he was easy to bully and talk to. He had always been merciless to outsiders! ¡°Forget it, Chenchen. You Go back with Tang Zui tonight. You stay with him for one night. I¡¯ll pick you up when I find a ce to stay.¡±Gu Mian had originally wanted her son to go with Tang Zui, and now she had such an excuse. When Tang Zui heard her words, he looked at her in disbelief. He was afraid that he had misheard her. She was actually willing to let Chenchen go with him? ¡°Mommy, What About You?¡±Gu Chen looked at his mommy with tears in his eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t leave for the time being. I¡¯ll bring you back after I take care of things here.¡±Gu Mian gently patted her son¡¯s head. ¡°Mian Mian,e with us tonight.¡±Tang zui held her wrist. ¡°I can¡¯t leave. Brother Qiao will be very angry if I leave. This will only make things worse. Chenchen, listen to Mommy. Take Little Rock and go back to his house with him for the night.¡±Gu Mian continued to persuade her son. Gu Chen¡¯s heart was struggling. In fact, he really wanted to be with his daddy, but he couldn¡¯t bear to leave Mommy alone. Mommy¡¯s health wasn¡¯t very good. She needed to take medicine. She would forget if no one reminded her. Moreover, he had to cook for her. ¡°Chenchen, don¡¯t hesitate anymore. I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow.¡±Gu Mian hoped that her son could take the first step first so that everything would be easierter. ¡°But...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave him to you. Take good care of him. I¡¯ll send you out.¡±Gu Mian pushed her son out. Tang zui had no choice but to follow. He kept persuading Gu Mian to go with them, but Gu Mian firmly refused. In the end, after the two of them got into the car, Gu Mian urged them to leave. After Tang Zui left with Gu Chen, the father and son were still a little dumbfounded. The happiest person was the Little Rock who was sitting behind them. They were finally safe. It was so scary. .. Seeing that they had finally left, Gu Mian looked up at the stairs and walked back. Sure enough, when she entered the house, a lot of things were broken in the living room. Dongfang Qiao was sitting on the sofa ying games. Gu Mian sighed helplessly and walked into the living room to clean up. Dongfang Qiao nced at her and continued ying the game. Gu Mian cleaned up the broken pieces on the floor, while Dongfang Qiao swept the ss on the coffee table onto the floor and broke it again. Gu Mian went to the broken pieces and continued cleaning up. She identally pricked her finger and blood immediately flowed out. Chapter 2631 2631 Chapter 2792: Because of your ex-husband? Gu Mian came to the shard and continued to clean it up. She identally pricked her finger and blood immediately gushed out. Dongfang Qiao caught a glimpse of it from the corner of his eye. He immediately threw down the game controller, jumped down from the sofa, and held her hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just a minor injury.¡±Gu Mian pulled her hand back forcefully, her expression somewhat cold. ¡°What minor injury? Don¡¯t You Know How Your Body Is? Even a minor injury can kill you!¡±Dongfang Qiao was anxious. ¡°Since you know, what are you messing with me for? You know I won¡¯t Live Long, why do you keep forcing me to do things I don¡¯t want to do!¡±Gu Mian continued to pick up the pieces. ¡°Don¡¯t pick it up! Tell me why? It¡¯s because I like you!¡±Dongfang Qiao pulled her up and stopped her from touching the pieces. He pressed her down on the sofa and went to look for the medicine cab. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to be with you! I¡¯ve said it before.¡±Gu Mian looked at him coldly. This was the first time she looked at him like this. This was because Gu Mian knew that it was time to end things with him. If this continued, it wouldn¡¯t be good for anyone. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it be possible? Because of your ex-husband? wasn¡¯t he the one who caused you to be seriously injured and almost died?¡±Dongfang Qiao said as he bandaged her up with medicine. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. He did hurt me back then, but I forgave him. I loved him very much. Later, something happened to me because of him, but I did it of my own free will. It had nothing to do with him!¡±Gu Mian recalled what had happened back then, everything was her own decision. It had nothing to do with Tang Zui. Including the incidentter, when she was forced into a corner by Tang Ming, she had no choice but to give it her all. ¡°You... you¡¯re siding with him now just because he¡¯s Gu Chen¡¯s father? ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning. You¡¯re letting Gu Chen go with Tang because you want to hand him over to Tang. When that timees, you¡¯ll be able to leave with peace of mind.¡±Dongfang Qiao choked up a little. Gu Mian was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to know. Dongfang Qiao was also stunned after he said that. He actually said what was on his mind. After he said that, he suddenly sat on the ground and started crying. Gu Mian waspletely dumbfounded. She stared at him with her eyes wide open. ¡°Why are you crying? I¡¯m the one who¡¯s hurt!¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to die. How can I not cry? Do you think I¡¯m really making a scene when I say I like you? Do you know how scared I am? How Much Pain I¡¯m in? You¡¯ve always rejected me, you¡¯ve never cared about my feelings.¡±Dongfang Qiao cried like a child. Gu Mian looked at him helplessly. How could she not know that he really cared about her? But what could she do? How could she ept him if she didn¡¯t reject him? The Dongfang family had done her a favor, she couldn¡¯t repay them with enmity. ¡°Dongfang Qiao, Don¡¯t Cry for now. Since you know that I won¡¯t live much longer, why are you still pestering me? You¡¯re really strange.¡±Gu Mian pushed him. ¡°Isn¡¯t that because I like you? Just Promise Me.¡± ¡°The Doctor said that I won¡¯t live for more than two years, probably just over a year. What¡¯s the use of marrying me?¡± ¡°Then... then at least you won¡¯t be so lonely. At least you¡¯ll have a home. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even have a ce to bury yourself.¡±Dongfang Qiao looked up at her. ¡°...¡± Gu Mian waspletely speechless. This guy really dared to say anything. ¡°Please, I don¡¯t care at all about where I¡¯m buried after I die. I don¡¯t even mind scattering my ashes into the sea!¡±Gu Mian didn¡¯t care about these things at all, okay? Chapter 2632 2632 Chapter 2793sted day after day ¡°Please, I don¡¯t care about where I¡¯m buried after I die. I don¡¯t even mind if you just throw my ashes into the sea!¡±Gu Mian didn¡¯t care about this at all, okay? Gu Mian¡¯s cell phone rang. When she saw that it was her son calling, she immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s Chenchen. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Dongfang Qiao,¡±...¡± He immediately shut his mouth and sniffed hard to prevent himself from making a sound. ¡°Mommy, what are you doing?¡±Gu Chen looked at Tang Zui and asked worriedly. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going to take a shower and go to bed.¡± ¡°Um... Daddy Qiao didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did he?¡±Gu Chen asked worriedly. ¡°No, why would he? He was just in a bad mood just now. Don¡¯t take it to heart. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how much he loves you.¡± ¡°I know, but I¡¯m still a little angry. Who asked him to throw a pebble?¡±Gu Chen turned around and looked at the sleeping puppy in the back seat with a conflicted expression. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again. He already knows his mistake.¡± ¡°... Alright then, I¡¯ll forgive him this time.¡±Gu Chen was very conflicted as he buckled his seat. ¡°Be good. Sleep well tonight. Mommy Will Pick You Up Tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the phone, Gu Mian was in a daze for a while. ¡°Marry me. That way, you¡¯ll have a reason to leave.¡±Dongfang Qiao held her wrist. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Fake marriage?¡± ¡°No! Go to bed early.¡±Gu Mian got up and walked towards the bedroom. ¡°Remember to take your medicine.¡± ¡°Got it.¡±Gu Mian didn¡¯t really want to take her medicine. If her son hadn¡¯t been staring at her, she wouldn¡¯t have taken it. It was too painful to take the medicine to continue living like this. She was tired of living like this. .. Tang zui watched him hang up the phone and asked, ¡°What did your Mommy Say?¡± ¡°Nothing, Mommy¡¯s going to sleep.¡±Gu Chen held his phone in a daze. Although Gu Chen was young, he knew his mommy too well. He had a feeling that something was wrong with her aftering back this time. He couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. Tang zui looked at Gu Chen¡¯s depressed face and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± In fact, he also regretted taking Gu Chen away so impulsively. However, he really wanted to take Gu Chen home to have a look. After all, this was his biological son, and Mian Mian gave birth to him. He wished he could give everything he had to Gu Chen. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Gu Chen couldn¡¯t figure it out himself, so he naturally didn¡¯t know how to tell him. ¡°Chenchen, is your mommy really in a rtionship with that Dongfang Qiao?¡±Tang zui probed. ¡°...¡± Gu Chen wanted to say no, but he suddenly remembered that before his mommy came back, she had repeatedly instructed him not to reveal her rtionship with Dongfang Qiao to anyone. If someone misunderstood, he wouldn¡¯t exin. Gu Chen wasn¡¯t sure what his mommy meant, so he readily agreed. Since he had promised Mommy, shouldn¡¯t he keep it a secret? Mommy said that a man must keep his word. ¡°UH, you can ask mommy yourself. It¡¯s not convenient for me to answer,¡±Gu Chen said seriously. Tang Zui,¡±...¡± ¡°Why is it not convenient for you to answer?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why either. Don¡¯t ask me anymore. I Won¡¯t tell you.¡±Gu Chen shook his head. Tang zui nced at the boy beside him and continued to focus on driving. Tang Zui was now living in the room where she and Gu Mian had married. For the past six years, he had relied on the memories here to survive day after day. Chapter 2633 2633 Chapter 2794, do you want to sleep together? Tang Zui was now living in the room where she and Gu Mian had been married. For the past six years, he had relied on the memories of this ce to survive day after day. The thought of those difficult days made his whole body ache. ¡°Is this your home?¡±Gu Chen looked around curiously after he entered. The apartment was quiterge and looked very clean and tidy. ¡°This is your mommy and I¡¯s wedding room. We¡¯ll all live here after we get married.¡±Tang zui went to the kitchen and took out a bottle of fruit juice for Gu Chen. Gu Chen put down the Little Rock. The Little Rock immediately ran to the nket andy down, then went back to sleep. It was still young and needed a lot of sleep. ¡°Really? Mommy used to live here? Then which room did you stay in?¡±Gu Chen asked. ¡°That room.¡±Tang zui pointed at a bedroom, and his eyes darkened. ¡°Can I go and take a look?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Gu Chen walked to the room. When he pushed the door open, it was warm inside, which was very in line with Mommy¡¯s personality. In his eyes, mommy was pink, a very soft existence. In his eyes, Gu Mian was very fragile and needed his care. Tang zui walked over and handed the juice to Gu Chen. He said, ¡°From now on, the room next door will be yours.¡± ¡°I... I Won¡¯t stay here often. I don¡¯t need a separate room,¡±Gu Chen said somewhat awkwardly. How could he stay here for a long time? He would definitely leave. ¡°You¡¯re my son. Of course you have to stay with me. And your mommy has to stay with me too.¡±Tang zui raised his hand and patted his head. ¡°But...¡± ¡°No buts, Chenchen. I¡¯m your biological father. You have to help me. I want our family to be together. Don¡¯t you want that?¡±Tang zui held his son¡¯s shoulder tightly and looked at him. Gu Chen hesitated at first, but in the end, he nodded firmly. ¡°Good boy.¡±Tang Zui kissed his forehead. ¡°Do you want to rest earlier? Your leg...¡±Gu Chen looked at him nervously. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small injury.¡± ¡°How is it a small injury? You¡¯ve lost a lot of blood.¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth it no matter how much blood I lose to make you and your mothere back.¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Chen¡¯s feelings were veryplicated. At the same time, he was also very happy. He felt very happy because he had found his daddy. From the first time he saw his daddy, he had liked him very much. This was a feeling that he had never felt before. Gu Chen did not know why it was before, but now he knew it was because of his blood connection. ¡°You should go to bed early. I¡¯ll go get the Bath Water for you.¡±Tang zui was really happy. He felt like he already had the whole world. He swore that he would treat Mian Mian and Gu Chen well. He would never let them be sad or hurt again. ¡°You have an injury on your leg. I¡¯ll do it myself. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Gu Chen looked at the sleeping Little Rock in the living room as he spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get someone to buy him some good dog food. He won¡¯t starve.¡± Tang Zui didn¡¯t expect that one dog was enough to buy his son¡¯s heart. His son would be happier if he only got two dogs. ¡°That¡¯s good. Good night.¡±Gu Chen turned around and prepared to go to the next room. ¡°Gu Chen!¡± ¡°Huh?¡±Gu Chen turned around and looked at him, asking him what else he needed? ¡°Do you want to sleep together?¡±Tang zui looked at him and smiled. Chapter 2634 2634 Chapter 2795. I really can¡¯t control myself ¡°Do you want to sleep together?¡±Tang zui looked at him and smiled. Gu Chen was first surprised when he heard what Tang Zui said. Then, an unnatural expression shed across his face. Sleep together with him? Is that really okay? ¡°It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll Go Get You a bath. I¡¯ll go wash up and sleep together tonight.¡±Tang zui curled his lips slightly and looked at his son with a gentle gaze. Gu Chen,¡±...¡± He wanted to agree, but he was too embarrassed to say anything. He knew he was looking forward to it in his heart. ¡°I¡¯ll take it that you don¡¯t want to say anything. I¡¯ll go and get the water.¡±Tang zui turned around and went into the bathroom to get the water for his son. If it weren¡¯t for Gu Chen, he would never allow anyone to enter his sleeping room in his lifetime, nor would he allow anyone to sleep on the bed that belonged to him and Mian Mian. However, this was his and Mian Mian¡¯s biological son, so it wasn¡¯t a problem. After Gu Chen took a shower, Tang zui thoughtfully prepared a set of pajamas for him. When Gu Chen came out after changing, Tang Zui looked at this soft and cute little guy, and his heart melted. ¡°Come here.¡±Tang zui reached out to him. Gu Chen immediately walked over and jumped onto the bed. Tang zui hugged him and rubbed him in his arms. ¡°This is great. I have a son too. Mian Mian gave birth to him. I¡¯m so happy!¡± Gu Chen felt the man¡¯s firm chest and strong heartbeat as he hugged him. The Little Guy¡¯s face secretly turned red. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±Gu Chen broke free from him and hid under the nket. MMM, the nket was filled with the smell of Daddy. Tang zui did not know that his son was actually shy. He ran over and kissed him again. Only then did he say good night to him andy on the bed. He touched his son¡¯s head again, then took his phone and sent a message to Gu Mian. ¡°Are you asleep?¡± Gu Mian had justid down after taking the medicine when she heard her phone ring. When she saw that the sender was Tang Zui, a hint of loneliness shed across her eyes. ¡°Is Chenchen Asleep?¡± ¡°He¡¯s lying next to me.¡±Tang zui nced at his son, and his heart softened. It would be even more perfect if Mian Mian came back now. ¡°That¡¯s good. Take good care of him. I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡±Gu Mianid down after she finished speaking and pulled the nket over her to sleep. ¡°Good night.¡± Tang zui waited for a while after he finished sending the two words, but he did not receive a reply from Gu Mian. His mood became a little lower, but when he thought about how Gu Mian had already returned, what else was there to be afraid of? This time, he would definitely not let Gu Mian leave again. Tang zui did not sleep for almost the entire night. Hey down and looked at the little fellow beside him. Gu Chen had already fallen asleep, and not long after, he fell asleep as well. .. The next day, Long Xiluo looked at the man who was sleeping beside her and was so angry that she wanted to kill him. As expected, she could not believe a single word that this bastard said. He even said that he would chase after her? This was simply ridiculous to the extreme! Could it be that when he said chase, he meant sleep? Long Xi angrily kicked the man beside her. SI Moyan woke up and looked at her. ¡°Luoluo, I¡¯m so sleepy. Let me sleep for a while.¡± Previously, Si Moyan was injured and sick. Now that he had recovered and was hugging the woman he loved the most, of course he could fall asleep. ¡°Scram! You said yesterday that you would let me go today!¡±Long Xi Luo kicked him twice again. Only then did si Moyan suddenly wake up and see clearly what had happened. His face was full of nervousness as he stammered to exin, ¡°I... I really can¡¯t control myself! I like you too much!¡± Chapter 2635 2635 Chapter 2796 was still so happy after being injured? ¡°I... I really can¡¯t control myself! I like you too much!¡± ¡°You like me too much, I want to F * cking kill you!¡±The Way Long Xiluo looked at him was enough to kill someone. ¡°Xing ¡®er...¡±Si Moyan looked at her innocently. ¡°Let me go immediately, or else, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±Long Xiluo was really furious. She wasn¡¯t trying to scare him. If she didn¡¯t have the strength now, she would definitely kill him. ¡°You won¡¯t, because I¡¯m Lin ¡®er¡¯s Daddy. You Can¡¯t bear to let Lin ¡®er have no daddy!¡±Si Moyan knew her too well. She wouldn¡¯t kill him. ¡°Whether he has a daddy or not has nothing to do with me. Get lost!¡±Long Xiluo said through gritted teeth. Si Moyan looked at her angry appearance and hesitated for a moment before letting go of her first. Although he was extremely reluctant to let her go, he didn¡¯t want to see her get angry anymore. Long Xiluo regained her freedom and immediately got out of bed to go to the bathroom. She turned on the shower and started showering. After showering, she looked at herself in the mirror. Her eyes were filled with an ominous glint. It seemed like she had to teach SI Moyan a lesson. If she continued to pester him like this, she didn¡¯t mind killing him. Long Xiluo changed her clothes and went downstairs. A sumptuous breakfast was already prepared in the dining room. Si Moyan looked at the woman who walked down the stairs. His eyes were a little absent-minded. He got up excitedly and walked to the stairs, reaching out to hold her hand. Long Xiluo didn¡¯t even give him a look. She walked straight into the dining room. A hint of disappointment shed in Si Moyan¡¯s eyes. The next second, he tried his best to get his spirits up and followed long Xiluo into the dining room. After the two of them sat down, Long Xiluo picked up her fork and started eating very quickly. ¡°Eat slowly, don¡¯t swallow.¡±Si Moyan kept putting food in her mouth. Long Xiluopletely ignored him. Her mouth was full. A few minutester, she leaned back on the chair and chewed on the food in her mouth. ¡°Can I leave now?¡±Long Xiluo looked at him coldly. ¡°Xing ¡®er...¡± Si Moyan had just said two words when long Xiluo¡¯s gaze suddenly became fierce. The fork in her hand swiftly attacked Si Moyan, and the originally dull fork directly pierced into Si Moyan¡¯s neck. Si Moyan¡¯s subordinates were shocked, and all of them pulled out their guns and aimed at long Xiluo. ¡°Let me go immediately, or else, I¡¯ll Take Your Life!¡±Long Xiluo looked at him with a cold smile. She exerted more force with her hand, and the four tips of the fork once again pushed against his neck. ¡°Put down your guns. Even if she kills me today, none of you can hurt her in the slightest! Xing ¡®er, I let you go not because I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll kill me, but because I promised you yesterday.¡±Si Moyan seemed to not feel any pain, he continued to look at the girl in front of him in a daze, and there was even a smile on his face. ¡°Ha!¡±Long Xiluo sneered and put away her fork. She threw the bloody fork directly on the dinner te with a piercing sound, and then she left without looking back. Si Moyan quickly got up and chased after her. ¡°Xing ¡®er, drink a ss of water before you leave. It will help you recover your strength.¡± ¡°No Need!¡±Long xiluoughed coldly and walked to the side of a car. She pushed the driver aside, got into the car, and drove away. Si Moyan had been looking in the direction long Xiluo had left. He raised his hand to touch his neck and giggled foolishly. The bodyguards,¡±...¡± Was the master really stupid? was he still so happy after being hurt? Chapter 2636 2636 Chapter 2797 was at a disadvantage Was master really that stupid? was he still so happy after being injured? One had to know that in the past few years, none of them had ever seen their master smile. ¡°Young master, your wound needs to be treated quickly. That Fork has already eaten, it¡¯s not clean!¡±The subordinate suggested. ¡°Alright, handle it.¡±Si Moyan seemed to have lost his soul as he continued to look in a direction and smile foolishly. Everyone was speechless They suspected that their master had been beaten silly by this woman because his current appearance was really too strange and abnormal! .. Recently, Su Qianxun was really happier and happier because all the people she cared about had returned. She was especially happy every day. Every day, when she woke up, she would be able to see the people she wanted to see the most. She would be able to see Lin ¡®er and Xieluo¡¯s daughter, Mier. After breakfast, she would also be able to see Gu Mian. Her son was recovering very well. She felt that everything was developing in a positive direction. She only hoped that this happiness could continue. Compared to Su Qianxun, the prison family was not as peaceful. Recently, the prison family had been in a dead state. Due to the conflict between Yu Lengxiao and madam, the two of them had a disagreement. Now, Yu Lengxiao often did note back, even if he dide back, it would be because he had been drinking. He was unable to have a proper conversation with Madam Prison. Madam Prison was furious. She had quarreled with him several times, but now, Yu Lengxiao did not argue with her at all. He did not say a word and just went to sleep. Today, Yu Lengxiao did note back for another night. Madam prison sat in the living room with her eyes red. Yu Qing massaged her legs by the side and looked very obedient. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry with dad anymore. If this continues, it won¡¯t be good for anyone,¡±Yu Qing advised gently. ¡°How can I not be angry? Look at how he¡¯s been actingtely. Is there anyone like him?¡±Madam prison trembled when she mentioned him. Yu Qing was especially helpless. She knew too well that her mother had been spoiled by her father. Over the years, her father had doted on her like no one else could. However, everyone had a bottom line. Furthermore, it was a man like her father. Her mother had always been so provocative. Back then, her father had also exploded. ¡°Mother, actually, father loves you so much. As long as you stop causing trouble and just coax her a little, she will listen to whatever you say. Why do you need to do that?¡± ¡°Why should I coax him? In the past, he was the one who coaxed me.¡±Madam prison cried in grievance. ¡°...¡±Prison Qing did not know what to do. ¡°The rest of you are the same. Right now, your brother is still lying in the hospital. It¡¯s all that Su¡¯s fault. Do you want me to ept her?¡± ¡°Mother, listen to me. If you continue to quarrel with Big Brother like this, it will only cause our rtionship to be more and more strained. If you let that Su get away with it, perhaps things will be different?¡± ¡°What did you say? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± ¡°Mother, speaking of hating that woman surnamed Su, I definitely hate her more than you do! I wish... She could die! However, there are different priorities. Now that Big Brother has been coaxed back, are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to sow discord between them? ¡°But now, it¡¯s difficult for us to even see each other. It will only make them love each other more and more!¡±Prison Qing came up with a bad idea. Madam Prison had always been arrogant. She was born into a good family and was the eldest daughter of a big family, so she disdained to do such a thing. But now.. She was indeed a little tempted. After all, she was at a disadvantage now, being put in a disadvantageous position by others.. Chapter 2637 2637 Chapter 2798, as long as you show a little weakness ¡°But your big brother, will he agree? I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t ept me.¡±Madam prison also knew that after what she didst time, not only her husband had a big opinion of her, her eldest son probably wouldn¡¯t want to see her again. ¡°Mom, no matter what, Big Brother is still your biological son. As long as you show a little weakness, Big Brother will definitely be soft-hearted,¡±prison Qing said gently. When Madam Prison heard this, she was flustered. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be anxious. Please think about it again. I just feel that we can¡¯t let that Su Qianxun get away with this. She¡¯s too evil. She has caused so much harm to our family, yet she still wants to snatch big brother away. How can she be so evil?¡±Prison Qing continued to badmouth Su Qianxun. ¡°Ha...¡± A sarcasticugh rang out. Yu Lengxiao walked in with a cold expression. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re back.¡±Yu Qing immediately pulled her mother, who was about to explode in anger, and looked at her father with a gentle expression. ¡°What are you two talking about again? Do you still think that you haven¡¯t caused enough trouble for the prison family? The Hua family is furious about what you did to Hua Ling ¡®er, and they¡¯ve cut off all business rtions with our family!¡±Yu Lengxiao looked at the mother and daughter with a cold smile. Other people might not know about this, but how could Yu Qing not know? The prison family had suffered heavy losses and thepany was in imminent danger. It was precisely because of this that she could only change her strategy and persuade her mother to apologize to long sijue and beg for his forgiveness. As long as they had di corporation¡¯s help, what was the loss of a client for the Hua Family? ¡°You Can¡¯t me me for this. I also wish my son the best. Where did you gost night?¡±Madam prison frowned as she looked at her husband. ¡°Do you care where I go? The prison family is going to be ruined by you!¡±The more he thought about it, the more ufortable he felt. ¡°How can you say that? How Can I ruin it? Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want your son to be with someone surnamed Su?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree, but I didn¡¯t mean to be so cruel! You¡¯re really stubborn.¡±Yu Lengxiao flicked his sleeves and turned around to leave. ¡°Dad, Mom doesn¡¯t think that way anymore. She also wants Big Brother toe home. When the timees, you two can go and find Big Brother together.¡± Madam Prison was a little unconvinced. Yu Qing quickly pulled her back and kept winking at her, indicating that she should give in. But Madam Prison really couldn¡¯t do it. Why did he spoil her for so many years, and now he said he wouldn¡¯t spoil her. Madam Prison lowered her head, her eyes filled with tears. When Yu Lengxiao heard this, he stopped in his tracks. He turned to look at his wife, and when he saw the way she looked, his heart softened. After all, this was the woman he loved deeply. How could he really bear to see her suffer. But if he didn¡¯t do this, he couldn¡¯t make her give in either. ¡°Really?¡±Yu Lengxiao asked. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. Mother has thought it through. It¡¯s more important to let Big Brother go home first. This way, both the Hua family and di corporation will ease up, which will be beneficial to us.¡± ¡°You only think about your own interests all day long!¡±Yu Lengxiao looked at her daughter unhappily. ¡°Am I not thinking about my family as well?¡±Yu Qing only hoped that she could call long sijue home so that she could have a way to interfere with di corporation. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest first.¡±As she spoke, Yu Lengxiao turned around and walked upstairs. Yu Qing immediately asked the butler to deliver a bowl of bird¡¯s nest and said, ¡°Mom, hurry up and deliver it to Dad!¡± ¡°...¡± Madam Prison was a little hesitant, but in the end, she still carried the bird¡¯s nest upstairs. Chapter 2638 2638 Chapter 2799. They were innocent Madam Prison hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still carried the bird¡¯s nest upstairs. After Madam Prison arrived upstairs, she pushed the door open and entered the room. Yu Lengxiao was changing his clothes and preparing to take a shower. ¡°Drink a bowl of soup first. Don¡¯t go out to drink at night. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡±Madam prison ced the chicken soup on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll drink it after I wash up.¡±Yu Lengxiao loved his wife very much. All these years, his wife had never submitted to him. This was the first time, and he didn¡¯t feel good about it. ¡°Okay.¡±Madam Jailu walked to the bedside and nned to put away his clothes. However, the next second, she frowned. She put the shirt to her nose and sniffed it. A faint fragrance came from it. This was not the smell of her perfume! Madam Jailu¡¯s expressionpletely changed. She angrily turned around and raised the shirt to ask, ¡°Who did you meet with yesterday?¡± Yu Lengxiao¡¯s originally good mood immediately turned sour. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense? Where did the perfume on your shirte from? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re with a man!¡±Madam prison was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. ¡°Can¡¯t you be a waiter?¡±Yu Lengxiao felt that she was being rude. ¡°A waiter¡¯s perfume can reach you. What kind of perfume do you think it is? You must havee into contact with it before!¡±Madam prison shouted angrily. ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you!¡±Yu Lengxiao felt that she was baffled, so he turned around and went into the bathroom. Madam prison rushed to the bathroom door, pushed the door open and threw the clothes on him. ¡°You still want to Quibble? It¡¯s already sote, and you still want to Quibble!¡± ¡°Get out, I want to take a shower!¡±Yu Lengxiao was physically and mentally exhausted. ¡°Do you want to destroy the evidence? Why are you taking a shower? Exin Yourself! What is this on your neck?¡±Madam prison found a red mark on Yu Lengxiao¡¯s neck, which looked like a Hickey. Yu Lengxiao was really driven mad by her. He pushed her away angrily, ¡°Get out of my way, I¡¯m Leaving!¡± After saying that, Yu Lengxiao strode out of the bathroom, opened the wardrobe, and found a piece of clothing to put on before walking out. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave. Exin yourself clearly. You¡¯re guilty of something. You admit that you¡¯ve done something wrong to me.¡±Madam prison chased after him relentlessly. ¡°You¡¯re Crazy!¡±Yu Lengxiao had not slept the whole night and did not want to argue with her. ¡°You... you actually scolded me! You actually scolded me!¡±Madam prison looked as if she had suffered a huge blow and was on the verge of copse. Yu Qing ran up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s Wrong Now?¡± ¡°Your mother haspletely gone mad. She¡¯s unreasonable!¡±After saying that, Yu Lengxiao quickly went downstairs and left. Madam prison¡¯s legs went weak and she almost fell. Yu Qing ran over to support her and said anxiously, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t we agree to talk to Dad? Why are they arguing?¡± ¡°He scolded me, he actually scolded me! He called me crazy! He never scolded me! He cheated on me.¡±Madam prison cried and held her daughter¡¯s hand. ¡°Wh... what? That¡¯s impossible, dad isn¡¯t that kind of person. Dad Is So Nice, how could he cheat on You? Mom, can you stop guessing? Dad loves you so much, do you think dad would be that kind of person?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, he smells like perfume and there are hickeys on his neck.¡±Madam prison could not ept this blow. Now, it seemed that the past between him and Long Hua was not as he had said. They were innocent! Chapter 2639 2639 ¡®chapter 2800: Your flirting skills are getting better and better.¡¯ ¡®now that I think about it, the past between him and long hua is not as innocent as he imed!¡¯! ¡®Yu Lengxiao clearly has a criminal record!¡¯! ¡®she was too stupid to believe his excuses.¡¯. The more madam Yu thought about it, the angrier she became. ¡®No, I can¡¯t let this Go!¡¯! Especially when that Su fellow had even bewitched her own son. ¡®...¡¯ Long Sijue brought Su Qianxun out early that morning. She asked him where he was going, but long Sijue refused to tell her. He only told her where he was going. Su Qianxun did not ask any more questions. She sat on hisp obediently. Long sijue reached out and touched her lower abdomen. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want you to have a child anymore. It¡¯s too dangerous and tiring to have a child. This is thest one.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that. which woman doesn¡¯t have a child? Nowadays, medical methods are so advanced. After all, very few people are in danger,¡±su Qianxun consoled him. Su Qianxun looked at the man in front of her, and a sense of happiness spread from the bottom of her heart. ¡°That¡¯s thest one. I¡¯m afraid.¡±Long sijue hugged her tightly and kissed her gently on the cheek. Su Qianxun pursed her lips and smiled. She leaned her face against his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. As long as we¡¯re together, I¡¯m not afraid of anything.¡± Long sijue raised his hand and caressed her small face. It was not easy for them to lead a happy life together. They had to go through so many twists and turns before they could be together. Su Qianxun did not expect that he would bring her to Jin garden. Did he not already give this ce to Xiao Mingyan? ¡®a few days ago, he said that he wanted to buy it back. He wouldn¡¯t have bought it back so soon, would he?¡¯? From Afar, the imposing wrought-iron gate was opened. The car slowly drove in. After another five minutes, the car arrived in front of the vi. ¡°Did you really buy this ce back?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him in surprise. ¡°Yes, I bought it back... It¡¯s written in your name. From now on, you¡¯ll be the owner of this ce!¡±Long Sijue pulled her out of the car. Su Qianxun was speechless Although she did not need such arge manor, she knew that it was a gesture of goodwill from long sijue. Hence, she was very happy. ¡°Thank you, boss, for your kindness!¡±Su Qianxun looked at him mischievously and blinked. ¡°You¡¯re my boss. I¡¯ll also write all of Di Corporation under your name. From now on, I¡¯ll work alone,¡±long sijue said. Su Qianxun was shocked by his words. ¡®Di Corporation is under her name as well?¡¯? ¡°I don¡¯t think so! That¡¯s what you earned.¡± ¡°What¡¯s mine is yours. I¡¯m yours too.¡± There was always a deep worry in long Sijue¡¯s heart. The happier he was right now, the more nervous he became. Even though he had been making preparations all this while and wanted to protect everything. However, the anxiety in his heart continued to grow. That was why he wrote everything that belonged to him under her name. When that time came, she would have a guarantee even if something happened to him. ¡°Mr. Long, I realized that your flirting skills are getting better and better after not seeing you for a few years.¡±Su Qianxun felt her heart beating faster and faster. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. I¡¯m not flirting.¡±Long Sijue looked at her very seriously. Su Qianxun was speechless This was even more flirtatious. Just as the two of them were staring at each other affectionately, the sound of a wheelchair rolling on the ground was heard. Then, a sharp voice was heard. ¡°Why are you two here? !¡± Su Qianxun and long sijue looked over at the same time. They were not surprised to see Xiao Mingyan. She was still in the wheelchair. Compared to six years ago, she looked much older. Her hair was also a little gray. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows. It was obvious that this woman had not been living well these past few years. Chapter 2640 2640 Chapter 2801: Ask Her about your background Su Qianxun furrowed her brows. She did not need to ask to know that this woman had not been having a good time over the past few years. ¡°You¡¯re the ones who bought this ce!¡±Xiao Mingyan¡¯s expression became much uglier. ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re the ones who bought this ce,¡±su Qianxun replied calmly. ¡°You... Haha... Don¡¯t tell me that the buyer doesn¡¯t want to reveal his name? My good son, it¡¯s been a long time since west met.¡±Xiao Mingyan¡¯s gaze fell on long sijue. He had not changed much in the past few years. The only change he had made was that he had be more mature andposedpared to six years ago. Xiao Mingyan feltplicated. ¡°Mm,¡±long sijue responded tly. He had never felt anything special about this woman who held the title of his mother. No matter what, he felt that she was a stranger. ¡°Jue, can I have a few words with you alone? We haven¡¯t seen each other for a few years.¡±Xiao Mingyan cast a nce at Su Qianxun as she made up her mind. ¡°I have nothing to do with the Long family. Everything that happened in the past is already very clear! I have nothing to say to you either... someone, please ask her to leave,¡±long sijue instructed his subordinates expressionlessly. ¡°Jue, I¡¯ve raised you for so many years. Don¡¯t tell me that you really don¡¯t care about your old rtionship at all?¡±Xiao Mingyan¡¯s hand gripped the wheelchair tightly. ¡°I¡¯m lucky that I didn¡¯t die at your hands. From now on, I have nothing to do with the Long family at all!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s expression became even colder. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re really ruthless! Su Qianxun, you¡¯re the one who instigated all of this, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re really a troublemaker,¡±Xiao Mingyan sneered. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun waspletely speechless. ¡®what does this have to do with me? I¡¯m the one who¡¯s too perverted. I almost harmed long sijue. Now, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s to me.¡¯. However, Su Qianxun did not get angry. She simply hugged long sijue¡¯s waist and put on an expression that said, ¡°My dear, you¡¯ll listen to me in everything from now on, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡±Long sijue stroked her head with a doting look on his face. ¡°That¡¯s great. Madam Long, did you see that? So what if I¡¯m a Troublemaker? It¡¯s fine as long as my man likes me. If you¡¯re jealous, you can also find a man who obeys your orders like this!¡±Su Qianxun blinked. ¡°You...¡±Xiao Mingyan was so angry that her chest hurt. ¡®as expected, this woman is my nemesis!¡¯! ¡°Shameless!¡± Long Sijue¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard these three words. The surrounding aura also changed. The bodyguards only felt as if they had fallen into an ice cer. Their master had not been this angry for a long time. They knew that this was all because of young madam. ¡°Chase them out. In the future, those who are not rted to us, don¡¯t let them get close to us, and don¡¯t ever step foot in this ce again!¡±Long sijue looked sharply at the woman in front of him. If he did not see that she was a woman and a disabled person, he would have gotten someone to throw her out! ¡°Yes!¡±The bodyguard immediately came over and rudely pushed Xiao Mingyan¡¯s wheelchair out of the house. ¡°Long sijue, you¡¯ve gone too far. I¡¯m your mother! You¡¯ll suffer retribution if you do this. You¡¯ll be punished by the heavens! And You Shameless Vixen, you¡¯re too shameless. Why Don¡¯t you just die...¡± Su Qianxun waspletely speechless at this old woman. Just as she was frowning, her body suddenly felt light. Long sijue carried her and walked into the vi. ¡°Su Qianxun, I¡¯m telling you, you won¡¯t end up well. You¡¯d better go meet your biological mother and ask her about your background!¡± Chapter 2641 2641 Chapter 2802 would be better ¡°Su Qianxun, I¡¯m telling you, you won¡¯t end up well. You¡¯d better go and see your birth mother and ask her about your background!¡± When Su Qianxun heard this, she looked at the woman who had been pushed away. She was a little puzzled. ¡°What does she mean by this?¡± ¡°Ignore her. She¡¯s crazy.¡±A storm brewed in long Sijue¡¯s eyes. He tried his best to suppress himself and told himself that this was thest time he would tolerate him! After they entered the room, Su Qianxun temporarily forgot about Xiao Mingyan¡¯s words. After all, this was the ce where she and long sijue first started. They had the most memories of each other. ¡°A lot of things have changed.¡±Su Qianxun looked at them with some regret. Some of the things from before had changed. Some of them had disappeared and were reced with new things. ¡°Hello, new owner. I¡¯m the Butler here.¡±A man in his thirties bowed respectfully to the two of them. ¡°Hello,¡±Su Qianxun responded, but long sijue did not respond. ¡°This ce used to be filled with antiques. Madam sold all the antiques for money because she was losing money financially. These are all fakes that she boughtter.¡± Su Qianxun waspletely speechless when she heard that. It was fortunate that long sijue bought this ce again. If Xiao Mingyan were to continue to live like this, she did not know what would happen. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You can buy the furniture that you like. You can change these again.¡±Long Sijue put his arm around her shoulder andforted her softly. ¡°HMM, alright. I¡¯m a rich man now anyway. I can do whatever I want.¡±Su Qianxun smiled. Today was a good day that he had specially prepared a surprise for her. She had to be happy. ¡°I¡¯ll make you a meal for lunch. It¡¯s been a long time since the two of us have been alone together. I won¡¯t allow anyone to disturb us today. How about we have a meal together?¡±Su Qianxun suggested. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll tire you out.¡±Long sijue looked at her stomach. It was obvious that he did not want to. ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just cooking. It¡¯s not a physical task. Don¡¯t be so nervous. Besides, there¡¯s a chef here. I¡¯ll go and give the instructions. At the end, I¡¯ll just stir-fry some dishes.¡±Su Qianxun held his hand and shook it, ¡°Besides, you gave me such a big house. Shouldn¡¯t I be thanking you by cooking for me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to thank me.¡±Long sijue furrowed his brows. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Alright... then my hands are itchy. I just want to cook a meal for you. Is that okay?¡±Su Qianxun blinked and cupped her face with her hands as if she was pleading. ¡°It¡¯s okay, but you can¡¯t be too tired.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand! I¡¯ll go now and see if there are any fresh ingredients.¡± Su Qianxun was about to leave when long sijue grabbed her and brought her back. ¡°I don¡¯t want those anymore. I¡¯ll get someone to send over new ones.¡± ¡°...¡± If that was the case, she could only sit here and wait. If she were to throw something in the kitchen, she might bump into her if she went now. Su Qianxun asked, ¡°I Wonder How Tang Zui and Mian Mian are doing?¡± ¡°They should be able to be together. After all, the child is already so old.¡± ¡°How did you know that the child was Tang Zui¡¯s?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about it to know.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun really had to hand it to him. ¡®How is this possible?¡¯? Tang zui did not even think about it himself. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m quite worried about Mian Mian. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s hiding from me. She Won¡¯t tell me, and I can¡¯t force her, but I can clearly sense that she is indeed hiding something from me.¡±Su Qianxun felt a little suffocated when she mentioned this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine.¡±Long sijue reached out and touched her head. Chapter 2642 2642 Anyway, chapter 2803 was a little weird ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything will get better.¡±Long sijue reached out and patted her head. ¡°Yes, everything will definitely get better.¡± Long Sijue looked at the girl beside him. He had mixed feelings. He had already found out some information about the baby from that year. He also found out some information about Chu Xinian. However, he could not tell her any of this. He could not let her worry about him. He would only tell her after he had investigated everything thoroughly. Su Qianxun did not know what he was thinking. She watched as the servants threw their things away. Not long after, the butler who had been following them all this while came over with a group of servants. All the original servants were fired, and they were given six months¡¯worth of sry. The amount of money they were given was not a small sum. The servants, who had been grumbling earlier, obediently took the money and left. When Su Qianxun saw the familiar butler, maid, and storm, she finally felt that this was her home. Otherwise, all the faces she saw earlier were unfamiliar faces. Even though this was a ce that she was extremely familiar with, it still made her feel strange. She finally threw away all the original items and sent over the fresh ingredients. Su Qianxun suggested that she call everyone over so that they could have a meal together. Naturally, long sijue had no objections. After Su Qianxun gave everyone a call, she went to the kitchen. Xu Dian walked in and reported thetest developments to him. Long sijue listened with a frown. He gave Xu Dian a few reminders before Xu Dian epted the order and left. At noon, Si Mancheng, Tang Zui, and Gu Mian came over. Su Li, Lin ¡®er, and Abu were moving their belongings. They had also moved in here today. Su Li looked at her big and beautiful new home. She was so happy. In his eyes, all this was money. Abu also liked this ce very much. There was a bigwn outside, so he could practice martial arts to his heart¡¯s content! Although Abu¡¯s martial arts value was also very high, most of it was brute force. He had very few skills. Recently, Long Sijue had sent someone to teach him martial arts. Abu himself was very willing to learn, and he learned very quickly. Although he was not very smart, practicing martial arts was a good seedling. In this way, he could better protect Su Li¡¯s safety. ¡°Daddy, Mommy, I¡¯m going out to y with Abu,¡±su li shouted happily. Then, she led stormwind and a group of little dogs out to have fun. Si Mancheng arrived first. Gu Mian had taken a taxi here by herself, and Tang Zui had brought Gu Chen along. Gu Chen came over to greet everyone, then looked outside with longing. After all, he was only a child and was at the age where he loved to y. ¡°Chenchen, go y with Su Li. I¡¯ll call you after dinner,¡±Gu Mian encouraged her son. This child had been quiet since he was young. He was especially sensible and had never yed crazily before. Gu Chen nodded vigorously and ran out as well. Gu Mian looked at her son¡¯s bright smile and a smile appeared on her face. ¡°I¡¯ll go and help too.¡±Gu Mian got up and went to the kitchen. Tang zui kept looking at her back and his eyes were glued to her. ¡°Do you guys feel that Gu Mian¡¯s return this time is weird?¡±Si Mancheng rubbed his chin and frowned. ¡°You feel it too? I feel it too... then do you know what¡¯s Going On?¡±Tang zui looked at him nervously. ¡°How would I know? It¡¯s just weird, but I really can¡¯t exin what¡¯s going on. Shouldn¡¯t you be the one who knows the most about this?¡±Si Mancheng red at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. She¡¯s not even willing to talk to me now, how would I know?¡±Tang zui shook his head painfully. Chapter 2643 2643 Chapter 2804 could it be that you could carry her around all the time ¡°I don¡¯t know either. She doesn¡¯t want to talk to me anymore, so how could I know?¡±Tang Zui shook his head in pain. ¡°Did you ask Gu Chen? The little guy is with his mother every day, so he should know more or less, right?¡± ¡°Gu Chen doesn¡¯t want to tell me.¡± ¡°What about Dongfang Qiao? You can ask him.¡± ¡°He hates me, and I hate him, too. I¡¯m not going to ask him.¡±Tang zui was especially against that Dongfang Qiao. ¡°Are you stupid? How would you know if you don¡¯t ask him? Is it more important that you hate someone or Gu Mian?¡±Si Mancheng red at him speechlessly. ¡°I want to ask him too, but he might not tell me.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t tell you, you can think of a way. If it were me, I would ask the truth even if I had to kneel down and beg.¡±Si Mancheng rolled his eyes at him. He really did not know how lucky he was. The person he missed was still missing. If Mu Xianyu coulde back, he would do whatever he wanted. Now, he had to face the bombardment from his family almost every day. He was forced into a corner by the marriage. Tang Zui waspletely silent after hearing his words. Si Mancheng was right. He was still concerned about his own feelings. If he said that, he would be too selfish. Back then, Gu Mian had given up for him. He wouldn¡¯t be able to repay her even if he died. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and beg him!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really stupid. Go and find out what¡¯s going on first. You might not say anything even if you beg him.¡±Si Mancheng felt that he was too idiotic. As expected, when the person he loved the most came back, his IQ immediately ran away from home. Tang Zui was speechless ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look in the kitchen.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s attention was always on the kitchen. He stood up and walked towards the kitchen. ¡°I...¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go. Stay here and apany a single dog like me!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡®You¡¯re the one who scolded me. It¡¯s none of my business.¡¯. Si Mancheng was so depressed that he wanted to beat himself up. ¡®How could you scold me like that?¡¯. The lunch was very sumptuous. Su Qianxun only made a few dishes, and the chef was the one who cooked the rest. Everyone gathered together and ate happily. After lunch, everyone sat in the living room and chatted. They also talked about the children¡¯s school attendance. Su Qianxun said that the procedures had beenpleted, and the children could be sent to school at any time. Gu Chen was still a little reluctant when he heard that the children were going to school. However, since his mommy had already made up her mind, he had no choice but to listen to her. In the afternoon, Tang Zui, Gu Mian, and Si Mancheng took their leave and left. Only Su Qianxun and long sijue were left in the living room. ¡°By the way, how are Xu Dian and Ling ¡®er doing?¡±Su Qianxun had not seen Hua Ling for a few days. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Things should be going quite smoothly. Xu Dian has been very energetictely.¡± ¡°If the two of them can really be together, it will definitely be a good thing.¡± ¡°Mm, you¡¯re tired too. Let me carry you to rest.¡± ¡°No need. I can walk on my own. It¡¯s only been a few months. Do you think that I can still be carried around by you all the time?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Willing!¡± ¡°...¡± ...¡± After the two children went to school, Su Qianxun began to work in thepany. Initially, long sijue strongly objected to it, but since Su Qianxun insisted on going, he had no choice but to agree to it. The condition was that she must have a bodyguard by her side who would not leave her side at all times. Including going to the washroom, the bodyguards had to guard the door. She could not be left alone. In order to go to work, Su Qianxun had no choice but to agree. If she was allowed to rest from now on, she would have to suffocate at home. Chapter 2644 2644 ¡®chapter 2805 defected to such a powerful organization.¡¯ In order to get to work, Su Qianxun had no choice but to agree. If she was allowed to rest from now on, she would have to suffocate at home. Before Su Qianxun went to thepany, she had made an agreement with long sijue that he would not openly go to her office to look for her in the future. It would affect her work. Long Sijue agreed reluctantly. He promised that he would try his best to keep his promise. The reason why long Sijue agreed to let here to thepany was that he did not want her to feel constrained. Another reason was that he would be quite busy recently. He was worried that she would be worried if he was discovered by her. After Su Qianxun returned to thepany, she threw herself into her work and continued with her design. Perhaps it had been too long since shest touched this design, and she lost her inspiration for the moment. Just as Su Qianxun threw out the forty-eighth design draft, a cup of coffee was ced in front of her. ¡°Worker Su, have a cup of coffee.¡±Xiao Lu brought in a cup of coffee. ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink coffee. I¡¯ll change it to milk in the future.¡±Su Qianxun knocked her head on the table. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll drink this cup then... worker Su, what¡¯s wrong? You Don¡¯t have any inspiration. Do you want to go out and rx?¡±Xiao Lu asked. ¡°No, I¡¯ve already rxed for many days. Don¡¯t mind me. Let me take a look at the pictures.¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and turned on theputer to look at some pictures. An hourter, Su Qianxun finally managed to draw a picture that she was rather satisfied with. Xiao Lu brought him another ss of milk. Su Qianxun suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Xiao Lu, you must be careful of that Lin Xi in the future. You must not let her touch the drinks that you brought me.¡± One must always be wary of others. Su Qianxun had suffered quite a lot in the past. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±Xiao Lu was stunned for a moment before she nodded in agreement. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°This is what I should do.¡± After Xiao Lu left, she nced at Lin Xi and suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. ¡®what¡¯s wrong with this woman? How could worker Su Say Such Things to me? It seems like I have to be more careful.¡¯. Xiao Lu knew what was going on, so she started to do her own thing. After a while, she felt that Lin Xi was looking at her. Xiao Lu was shocked. She felt that Lin Xi¡¯s gaze was too scary, like a poisonous snake. Oh My God, who was this woman? How could she be so scary. Xiao Lu really didn¡¯t dare to be careless this time. She had to pay full attention to deal with this crazy woman. What made her puzzled was, why didn¡¯t the CEO Fire This Woman? How dangerous it was to leave this crazy woman by worker Su¡¯s side! .. In the CEO¡¯s office on the top floor, assistant Chen was reporting to long sijue about the progress of his work recently. After the report, his forehead was sweating. Why did he feel like the CEO had changed after he was injured this time. Although he had been very cold before, at least he was not as scary as he was now. Now that he was so cold, he felt like he was in an ice cer. The cold wind was blowing.. ¡°Boss, do you have any other instructions?¡±Assistant Chen asked. ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°Yes, call me if you need anything.¡±Assistant Chen turned around and walked away. He was so scared that he could barely walk. ¡°Jue, do you think the girl was taken away by Chu Xinian?¡±Si Mancheng really could not confirm this matter. ¡°Who else could it be?¡±Long Sijue¡¯s gaze became even colder. If he were to find Chu Xinian, he would definitely kill her first. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that there¡¯s news now. I just didn¡¯t expect that Chu Xinian had joined such a big power.¡± Chapter 2645 2645 Chapter 2806 did not want to talk to her anymore ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that we have news now. I just didn¡¯t expect Chu Xinian to join such a big force. If we don¡¯t make sufficient preparations, I¡¯m afraid...¡±Si Mancheng was a little worried, although the three of them had trained a group of their own forces a few years ago and they were very powerful, the force in Europe had a history of hundreds of years. Could they really contend against it? ¡°There¡¯s also long Beiqing.¡± Long sijue still had a lot of trust in long Beiqing. If that happened, he would have no choice but to let long Beiqing take action. No matter how powerful that force was, it would not be easy for it to deal with an entire country. Si Mancheng nodded. ¡®this is the only way now. There¡¯s no other way.¡¯. ¡®...¡¯ Su Qianxun had just finished tidying up her work for the day when the office door was suddenly pushed open. Xiao Lu was anxiously blocking someone. ¡°Worker Su, I told you that you won¡¯t be receiving any guests, but this madam muste in.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can leave first.¡±Su Qianxun put her things away and looked at the person who came in. ¡°Why does Madam Hua have the time to look for me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re my biological daughter. Why Can¡¯t I look for You?¡±Madam Hua walked in and sized up the office. ¡°Biological daughter? You¡¯ve never raised me for a single day! What kind of mother are you?¡±A hint of coldness shed in Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes. The things she did to her back then would not go away so easily. ¡°I gave birth to you even though I didn¡¯t raise you. I¡¯m your mother!¡±Madam Hua walked to the sofa and sat down. Xiao Lu heard their conversation when she closed the door. She was very shocked. ¡®this madam is actually worker Su¡¯s mother?¡¯? ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? I don¡¯t have time to waste on you.¡±Su Qianxun was clearly very impatient with her. ¡°It was because you refused to donate your kidney to your younger sister that I lost everything! If I hadn¡¯t married my current husband, I would still be begging on the streets.¡±Madam Hua red at her angrily. ¡°Why should I donate? I don¡¯t even know her!¡±Su Qianxun sneered. She had never met such a shameless person. ¡°She¡¯s your biological sister!¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun really did not want to talk to her anymore. It was definitely an extremely stupid thing to talk to an idiot! ¡°Why are you here?¡±Su Qianxun took a deep breath in order to calm herself down. Otherwise, she would haveughed at this woman¡¯s words. ¡°Haha, do you think that it¡¯s a very serious matter for you to be together with long Sijue Now?¡±Madam Hua looked at her sarcastically. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows. She did not know what she meant by that. ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Even though you harmed me in the past, I can¡¯t ignore your mistakes since you¡¯re my daughter. You have to separate from long sijue immediately!¡± Madam Hua had no idea that Su Qianxun and long sijue had returned. She was now the wife of a wealthy family. Xiao Youyan came to her yesterday and told her that long sijue had once again purchased Jin garden. Moreover, he had given it to Su Qianxun as a gift. It was only then that she found out that the two of them were together again. Initially, she did not want to meddle in Su Qianxun¡¯s affairs anymore. She was extremely disappointed in this woman and hated her to the core. She could not even save her own younger sister. What else could she say. However, she was still her own daughter. She could not stand by and watch her do such an inappropriate thing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. Please leave.¡±Su Qianxun did not want to talk to her anymore. Chapter 2646 2646 Chapter 28 ¡°You... you really don¡¯t know how to appreciate the kindness of others! I¡¯ll say it again. You must separate from long sijue. Otherwise, you¡¯ll definitely regret it!¡±As Madam Hua spoke, she picked up her small bag and finished her sentence, she nced at Su Qianxun a few more times before she left. Anyway, she had already said what she needed to say. Su Qianxun could not be med for not listening to her. Su Qianxun did not even spare Madam Hua a nce. She continued to pack up her things and prepared to leave work. Madam Hua went downstairs and sat in her luxurious car. Her expression did not look too good. Even though she was disappointed in Su Qianxun, she was still her own daughter after all. She was now with her own brother, and she really could not care less, she felt extremely ufortable. But could she care less? How could she care less? It was not easy for her to get out of poverty and marry a rich man. Even though she would be ostracized by that man¡¯s child, she still managed to live a good life. Back then, her husband abandoned her, and even Xiao Ya ignored her. All of this was caused by Su Qianxun, her daughter. She really did not want to care about Su Qianxun¡¯s matters. Right now, she cherished this hard-won happiness very much. ¡®...¡¯ Today was Xiao Li¡¯s first day of school. She promised that she would pick him up. Her cell phone rang. Su Qianxun looked at the iing call and picked it up. ¡°I was just about to leave. I¡¯m going to pick Xiao Li up from school.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡±long sijue said in a calm voice. Su Qianxun smiled gently. ¡°Okay!¡± After she put down her cell phone, she packed her things and walked out. Long sijue actually did note to find her for a day today. This could be considered a great improvement for him. After Su Qianxun informed Xiao Lu, she went downstairs. Long sijue was already waiting for her downstairs. When Xu Dian saw her, he immediately opened the car door. After Su Qianxun got into the car, she hugged long sijue and gave him a kiss. ¡°This is a reward.¡± ¡°A reward for not harassing you today?¡±Long sijue hugged her tightly. His originally cold gaze became exceptionally gentle. ¡°How can you call it harassment? Even if you went to look for me, it would still be a normal meeting between a husband and wife. It¡¯s just that outsiders don¡¯t know about it.¡±Su Qianxun kissed him again. Long sijue looked at her small, pink lips and lowered his head to kiss her. Su Qianxun immediately hugged his neck in response. The two of them kissed for a while before they parted ways. ¡°Mrs. Hua went to look for you?¡± ¡°So you know. I wanted to tell you.¡±Su Qianxun had wanted to tell him in the first ce. Now, she did not want to keep any secrets from him. ¡°What did she tell you?¡±Long sijue furrowed his brows. It was obvious that he was very displeased with Madam Hua. Back then, she almost harmed Su Qianxun because of her other daughter. ¡°She told me to separate from you and him. She even said a lot of strange things. She told me not to regret it. I think that she¡¯s really sick. Why would I regret it?¡±Su Qianxun felt that Madam Hua¡¯s words sounded strange. ¡°Did she really say that?¡±Long sijue furrowed his brows. He was a little confused for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t bother about her anymore. She even said that she was disappointed in me or something? ¡°She thinks that it¡¯s all my fault that I didn¡¯t donate her daughter¡¯s kidney back then. I think that there¡¯s something wrong with her brain. Don¡¯t bother about her anymore.¡±Su Qianxun really thought that Madam Hua was sick. Even now, she still felt that she did not do anything wrong. She even felt that everything was her fault. Su Qianxun knew very well that Madam Hua was thinking that there was something wrong with her brain. No matter what others said, she could not bear to listen to them. Chapter 2647 2647 Chapter 28 Su Qianxun knew very well that there was something wrong with Madam Hua¡¯s brain. No matter what others said, she would not be able to listen to them. She had her own set of theories. She would always use her own set of editorials as the truth, and she would never be able to realize her own mistakes. ¡°HMM, it¡¯s good that you understand. Don¡¯t be sad for someone like that.¡±Long Sijue held her hand. ¡°How is that possible? Do you think that I¡¯m still the same as before? It¡¯s been so many years, and I don¡¯t feel anything anymore. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me at all,¡±su Qianxun said very confidently. When Long Sijue heard what she said, he was finally relieved. When they arrived at the entrance of the primary school, the parents of the students were already picking up their students one after another. When Su Qianxun arrived, Gu Mian and Tang Zui were already there, and the two children had alreadye out. However, both of their faces did not look too good. Su Qianxun and long sijue immediately walked over and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°The two children were beaten up by someone!¡±Tang Zui was extremely angry. Su Qianxun was speechless She quickly squatted down to examine the two children. Only then did she realize that the two children with their heads lowered had scratches on their faces, and half of Gu Chen¡¯s eyes were bruised. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Su Qianxun looked at the two children. Her heart ached and she was furious. ¡°Speak!¡±Long Sijue red at the two teachers beside him. The two teachers were scared to death. They did not expect that the parents of the two new students were not to be trifled with. Long sijue was already as hot-tempered as a lion just now. Now, he was even scarier. He was so handsome, and his face seemed to be covered with ayer of coldness. It was so cold that it could freeze a person to death. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. It was our teacher who failed to supervise him properly. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The two teachers kept apologizing. ¡°What exactly happened? Tell US clearly!¡±Su Qianxun stood up, and her heart ached terribly. No one had ever been willing toy a finger on her own child since he was young. Now, however, he was beaten up like this right after he arrived at school. Gu Mian was even sadder. She held back her tears and kept hugging Gu Chen. She only felt that she was too useless. If her health wasn¡¯t good, she might die. In the past, she had always thought that it was fine even if she died. With Dongfang Qiao protecting him and Tang zui protecting him, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems. Only now did she realize that her thoughts were too naive! In the future, when her own child lived in this society, he would be hurt so badly that he would not be able to defend himself no matter how hard he tried! It was only the first day of school, and he was already beaten ck and blue. The two teachers looked at each other and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. There¡¯s a boy in our school. He¡¯s the bully in the school... he often bullies the students in the school.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t your teachers care if there¡¯s such a student?¡±Su Qianxun was so furious that she wanted to curse, but now was not the time to do so. ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to intervene. It¡¯s just that the student¡¯s family is too powerful. They can settle the matter every time theye. Our teacher has punished that student before, but it waspletely useless. He still won¡¯t change!¡± ¡°Right now, thews in this country protect minors, especially schools. They have no right to expel any student from school. The teachers also have a lot of headaches.¡± ¡°Can it be settled every time?¡±Su Qianxun found it hard to believe. ¡°That student¡¯s family is a high-ranking official and is very powerful. They spend money every time, so it¡¯s settled. Although that child is mischievous, he¡¯s very smart. He won¡¯t hit people too hard, and he won¡¯t be seriously injured.¡± Chapter 2648 2648 Chapter 2809 ¡°That student¡¯s family is a high-ranking official. They¡¯re very powerful. Every time they spend money on him, they¡¯ll be able to settle the matter. Although that child is stubborn, he¡¯s very smart. He won¡¯t hit people too hard, and he won¡¯t be seriously injured.¡± Su Qianxun waspletely speechless. ¡°What do the two of you think happened?¡±Su Qianxun could only ask the two children. ¡°That child was in the third grade. He said that he saw how beautiful Chenchen and I were, and that he thought highly of us and asked the two of us to be hisckeys. The two of US ignored him, and he ordered a group of children to surround US and beat us up... So, we went all out against them. But there were too many of them, and we couldn¡¯t beat them,¡±Su Li said dejectedly. He was truly devastated. He had never suffered such humiliation in his entire life. It was too humiliating. One day, he would definitely bring stormwind over to bite that scoundrel! ¡°What? Third-grade kids are bullying you! That¡¯s too much!¡±Su Qianxun was really angry. ¡°Chenchen, do you feel any other difort?¡± Gu Mian looked at her son with a pained expression. She was also very angry. However, she also understood that this was a path that children had to take. School was also equivalent to a small society. She could not protect her son forever, even Tang Zui couldn¡¯t protect him all the time. Therefore, he had to face it, feel it, solve it, and find a way to get along with the world. No one could help him at this time. ¡°It hurts.¡±Gu Chen pointed at his eyes. ¡°They¡¯re really too much. They¡¯re riding us and beating US up. If it weren¡¯t for the ss, we would have been beaten to death,¡±Su Li said angrily. If only Abu was here. Abu would definitely beat those kids to the ground! ¡°Teacher, give me the contact information of the parents of that child! We¡¯ll go to the hospital first. We reserve the right to hold the school ountable for this!¡±Tang zui stretched out his hand angrily. The teacher quickly gave him the contact information of the parents of that child. The four of them first took the child to the hospital. The child didn¡¯t hit him lightly, and it was a third-grade child who hit him. It would be toote if they didn¡¯t realize it was broken. They had to do a thorough examination of the children first. When they arrived at the hospital, the two children underwent a thorough examination. Fortunately, there were no internal injuries. They were both superficial wounds. The nurse applied ointment on the wounds of the two children. Su Qianxun looked at the two children¡¯s torn faces and felt extremely distressed. Their pretty little faces were already disfigured! ¡°I wonder if those children were bitten by dogs! We definitely can¡¯t let this matter rest!¡± ¡°Hehe, you dare to Bully My Tang Zui¡¯s son? I¡¯ll kill that Kid!¡±Tang zui sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. Although Chenchen and Su Li are both injured, the other party is just a kid. There¡¯s no need to kill him. We must teach him a lesson so that he won¡¯t dare to bully others in the future!¡±Gu Mian said coldly, ¡°Su Li, Chenchen, how did that Kid Beat You Up? beat him back tenfold!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The two children were very excited when they heard this. They were going to beat him back! They were going to beat him back tenfold! After dealing with the wound on the child¡¯s face, Long Sijue had already ordered someone to find out the child¡¯s address. The four of them rushed over with their treasures. They would never let this family off so easily. What officials or forces? All of them were Bullsh * t! Today, they would let those people know what it meant to have people from beyond the heavens! The four cars stopped outside a luxurious house. Just by looking at this house, one could tell that this family was not an ordinary family. No wonder they were so arrogant! Chapter 2649 2649 Chapter 2810 Four cars stopped outside a luxurious house. Just by looking at this house, one could tell that this family was not an ordinary family. No wonder they were so arrogant! The bodyguard went to ring the doorbell. Someone ran over and sized up the people outside. He asked, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Looking for your brat. Hurry up and open the door!¡±Tang zui had already started to kick the door open. The Butler was so frightened that he trembled. These people outside were too fierce. This was the first time he felt afraid. However, when he thought about the power of his own family, was it also a ce where anyone could behave atrociously? ¡°Our young master has hit people again. Tell me how much the medical fees are. I¡¯ll go get it right away.¡±The Butler wanted to show his contempt like before, but when he looked at these people outside, he actually did not dare to. He felt that he had really seen a ghost. ¡°F * ck your medical fee. If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll Burn Your House down!¡±Tang Zui¡¯s patience hadpletely run out. He was now as irritable as a lion that had been provoked! The Butler was so scared that he swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°I... I have to go and invite...¡± ¡°Invite my ass. If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±Tang zui pointed at him angrily. The Butler was so scared that he almost knelt down. He could only run over and open the door while trembling. Tang zui kicked open the door and Strode in. The bodyguard wanted to follow him, but Su Qianxun stopped him. She asked Xu Dian to follow her and went in first to see what was going on. Even if they wanted to settle the score, they were still reasonable people! After the group of people went in, the butler ran over and exined the situation to the owner of the restaurant. The owner was an olddy with white hair. It seemed that she was the child¡¯s elder. ¡°Hello,e in and have a seat.¡±The olddy¡¯s attitude was very good. Because she was too old, Tang Zui was so furious that he did not know what to say. This olddy must be at least eighty years old? ¡°Old Lady, we¡¯re here to look for your child. Look at how you beat up our child!¡±Tang zui pointed at Gu Chen and Su Li. The two children had treated their wounds, but now they looked even more serious. ¡°My great-grandson is in trouble again? I¡¯m really sorry. I apologize to you... Please take a seat. If you need anypensation, just tell me. I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±The old madam looked at them amiably. The few of them,¡±...¡± ¡°Old Madam, this matter can¡¯t be settled just by payingpensation. Let¡¯s call the child out first.¡±Tang zui was extremely angry, but he couldn¡¯t use violence against such an old madam. ¡°That child isn¡¯t at home and has gone out to y. He mighte backter. When hees back, I¡¯ll ask him to apologize to his two schoolmates. I¡¯m really sorry. These two schoolmates are really handsome. Was this face beaten by our bad boy? ¡°This child is really too much. I¡¯ll definitely teach him a good lesson.¡±The olddy looked at Su Li and Gu Chen, she also furrowed her brows tightly and looked as if her heart was aching for them. Generally speaking, elderly people liked children very much, and this olddy was no exception. However, just by looking at this olddy, Su Qianxun could tell that this was an old woman who doted on her children excessively. Otherwise, the child would not have be the tyrant of the school. It was precisely because he had the support of his parents that he knew that even if he got into trouble, there would still be someone to clean up his mess. That was why the child dared to act even more recklessly, or even worse! ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll just have to wait. We must see that devilish child today!¡±As Su Qianxun spoke, she pulled the two children and Gu Mian to sit down together. Chapter 2650 2650 ¡®chapter 2811 ¡ª how can you hit people without permission?¡¯? The olddy was especially enthusiastic as she asked the servants to prepare fruits and pastries for them. She even looked at the two children cheerfully. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian were speechless. It was impossible for them to fly into a rage when they were faced with such an olddy. The two of them could only cast their gazes at Tang Zui and long sijue. The two of them cooperated very well. One of them was responsible for constantly letting out cold air, while the other still looked ferocious. The presence of the two of them frightened the servants in the family, but it did not affect the olddy at all. She still had an amiable smile on her face, and she was holding a walking stick in her hand, she was still mumbling something. Only now did su Qianxun understand why the previous parents would always choose to reconcile. There was no exception. When faced with such a kind-hearted olddy, how could the parents be so shameless as to confront an olddy relentlessly? They would probably wait for a few minutes. When the olddy looked at them with such a kind-hearted gaze, they would be too embarrassed to pursue the matter further. Besides, the olddy was willing to give them sufficientpensation. Su Qianxun could have left after she received thepensation, but she did not want to do so today. She knew very well that the way this family handled things hadpletely spoiled that child. If this continued, that child would definitely end up bing a useless person to society, in fact, he might even be a dangerous viin! Su Qianxun did not want to be a saint either, but he was only a third-grade child after all. A third-grade child was only about ten years old. If she could teach his family a lesson and stop spoiling him like that.., she could also be considered to have saved that child. Therefore, no matter how the olddy looked at them, she did not move at all. She told the child to eat, drink, and drink. She just sat there and scrolled through some of her drawings to see if there was anything else she could change. Gu Mian felt a little embarrassed when the olddy kept looking at her like that. She looked at Su Qianxun a few times, but Su Qianxun continued scrolling through the pictures by herself. ¡°Old Lady, when is your great-grandsoning back?¡±Tang Zui had a bad temper. He could not help but walk over and ask. ¡°Soon, soon. Please wait a little longer. If anything happens, I¡¯ll send someone to visit you and apologize to you another day.¡± Tang Zui was speechless for a moment. ¡®fine, it seems like he¡¯s just lying to the silly boy.¡¯. He was angry for a moment. He looked at long sijue, but long sijue was still sitting there motionlessly. Tang zui was speechless as well. He did not know what the couple was up to. ¡°You always say that it¡¯s going to be soon. Are you kidding us?¡±Tang zui looked at the olddy unhappily. ¡°It¡¯s really going to be soon. It¡¯s really going to be soon.¡± ¡°Indeed!¡±Long sijue said. Tang zui looked at long sijue with a puzzled look. Less than a minute after this time, the sound of a car came from outside. The Butler ran over in a panic and said anxiously, ¡°Old Madam, the young master is back.¡± This time, the old madam frowned. ¡°He¡¯s back so soon?¡± The housekeeper nodded in panic, not daring to look at long sijue. While they were talking, a man in his fifties and sixties walked in with a little boy in his teens. The little boy¡¯s expression was very arrogant. His arrogant look made Tang zui want to p him. ¡°Xiaozhi,e here quickly and apologize to your little ssmate. How can you hit people randomly?¡±The olddy stood up and said shakily. Chapter 2651 2651 Chapter 2812 bickering with a child? ¡°Xiao Zhi,e here quickly and apologize to your little ssmate. How can you hit people randomly?¡±The olddy stood up and said with a trembling voice. Tang zui was speechless when he saw this posture. This olddy looked like she was going to die at any moment. Shouldn¡¯t he restrain himself when he attackedter? However, he was really furious. He had just recognized his precious son. He doted on him like he was his precious child, but he was actually beaten up by a little kid until his eyes turned green! This was simply too detestable! Tang zui became even more furious when he thought of this. ¡°HMPH, what right do I have to apologize to them? I¡¯m the boss of the school. I¡¯m ttering them by letting them be my little sidekicks, but they actually don¡¯t know how to appreciate it!¡± ¡°Who Wants to be your sidekick? How can you be so Shameless! The school isn¡¯t run by your family!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, what are you? Boss? Do you think the school is a triad? !¡± The two little guys were furious when they heard this. Was this child mentally ill? He actually said such a ridiculous thing! ¡°Xiao Zhi, shut up.¡±The man in his fifties frowned. This was the only grandson in the family, so it was inevitable that he spoiled him too much. Sometimes, he also felt a headache. However, his son and daughter-inw.., the father and mother of his grandson died in a car ident. The whole family felt that they owed the child, so they especially indulged him. ¡°Why should I shut up? Great-grandmother said that I can¡¯t let anyone bully me. I can only bully others. Even if I hit someone, the family will have money to settle it!¡±Xiao Zhi obviously did not feel wrong at all, on the contrary, he looked very confident. ¡°Are you looking for a beating? !¡±The Man red at him angrily and hit him twice in his dress. And so.. A surprising scene happened. The Little Boy began to roll around on the ground.. Su Li and Gu Chen were dumbstruck. How could this be? ¡°Shut up. If you continue to make trouble, I¡¯ll feed you to the dog!¡±Tang zui threatened this kid fiercely. When Xiao Zhi heard this threat, he was truly frightened. He looked at Tang Zui with a twitching face, then he started to cry even harder. He looked as if he could shake the heavens and earth. Long sijue¡¯s gaze was as cold as ice. Gu Mian was also speechless. Su Qianxun, on the other hand, watched this scene coldly. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. We¡¯ll pay you back tenfold for your medical fees. If there¡¯s anything you need, please feel free to tell us. This child of mine has been spoiled rotten. I¡¯ll definitely teach him a good lesson so that he won¡¯t dare to bully his ssmates again in the future.¡±Xiao Zhi¡¯s grandfather looked at the few of them nervously, he could tell that these people were not to be trifled with. ¡°Haha, You Beat Up Our child like this. Do you think that you can just spank him twice?¡±Tang zui sneered. ¡°Money? Are we short of money? We¡¯ll pay you tenfold. Can you beat him up like this?¡±Gu Mian lost control as well. Her son was her lifeline. She could do anything to him, but she absolutely could not. ¡°That¡¯s right. I agree with this method. We¡¯ll pay a hundred times the medical fee and beat him up!¡±Su Qianxun pointed at the crying child. ¡°Aren¡¯t you all going too far? He¡¯s just a child. Is there a need for you to be so calctive with a child?¡±Grandpa Xiao Zhi had a pained expression on his face. ¡°...¡± The few of them werepletely infuriated by the old man¡¯s words. What did he mean by being calctive with a child? Their child was beaten so badly that he was sent to the hospital. Now the family actually said that they were haggling with a child? Chapter 2652 2652 Chapter 2813 I beg you to stop beating him up Their child was beaten up so badly that he was sent to the hospital. Now, this family actually said that they were bickering with a child? Their worldview was about to be shattered. ¡°We¡¯re bickering. I just want to ask you a question now. If Xiao Zhi had been beaten up like this, would you have let him off?¡±Su Qianxun stood up and looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°...¡±Xiao Zhi¡¯s grandfather was rendered speechless by Su Qianxun¡¯s words. ¡°When will you ever be able to say something like that to me when your grandson was beaten to such a state that he was sent to the hospital without being calctive with the other party?¡±Su Qianxun said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid. I was beaten to such a State!¡±Xiao Zhi stopped crying and stood up. He red at Su Qianxun viciously. Su Qianxun felt extremely helpless. ¡®since this child¡¯s family did not discipline him properly and teach him how to behave, then I¡¯ll teach him.¡¯. Su Qianxun did not mean to say that she hated this child. She knew that this child was harmed by his family. Everyone was born on a nk sheet of paper. The adults would decide what kind of drawings would be drawn on this piece of paper. Even though she had no right to ask others how to discipline the child, she knew that if this continued, the child would bepletely ruined. ¡°Is that so? Xu Dian!¡±Long sijue ordered coldly. Xu Dian immediately went over. Grandpa Xiao Zhi quickly hugged his grandson and looked at him warily. At the same time, he called for his own bodyguards. However, how could these bodyguards be Xu Dian¡¯s match? They were beaten up by him so quickly that they could not even stand up. Xu Dian walked over, grabbed the child¡¯s clothes, and pulled him out of his grandfather¡¯s arms. Xu Dian used only twenty percent of his strength, and the child flew out like a kite with its string cut. Xiao Zhi¡¯s grandfather panicked, and the olddy waspletely flustered. ¡°Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t fight... We¡¯ll pay! We¡¯ll pay!¡±The olddy said, her hands trembling. ¡°Old Lady, you¡¯re not helping him. You¡¯re harming him!¡±Su Qianxun cast the olddy a nce. ¡°Haven¡¯t you two heard of the saying, ¡®spoiling a child is like killing a child¡¯?¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s words left the two of them speechless. They knew that too, but this child was their lifeline. How could they let anything happen to this child? ¡°Youngdy, I can tell that you¡¯re a kind-hearted person from the first nce. Actually, our Xiao Zhi is very pitiful. When he was five years old, his parents died in a car ident! ¡°We... We don¡¯t dare to treat him badly if we leave him behind. Otherwise, how can we face his dead parents?¡±The olddy trembled, tears fell from her eyes. When Su Qianxun heard this, she could not help but feel a little moved. ¡®He¡¯s already so old, but he actually died a long time ago. How Pitiful.¡¯. ¡®but this isn¡¯t a reason for them to destroy their child!¡¯! Xiao Zhi had already flown out and fell to the ground. At that moment, Su Li pulled Gu Chen and rushed over. The two of them joined forces and started fighting with Xiao Zhi. Xu Dian wanted to pull him away, but long sijue signaled him with his eyes, indicating that he should not move. Hence, the three children began to fight each other. Although Xiao Zhi was ten years old, he could not take advantage of Su Li and Gu Chen, who were six years old. Moreover, he soon fell into a disadvantageous position. Su Li and Gu Chen rode on him, and the other pressed down on his waving hands. Su Li gave him a beating. Grandpa Xiao Zhi¡¯s heart ached. He wanted to rush over, but Xu Dian stopped him. ¡°Stop fighting, stop fighting, stop fighting. I beg you to stop fighting!¡± Chapter 2653 2653 Chapter 2814 instantly exploded in anger Grandpa Xiao Zhi¡¯s heart ached terribly. He wanted to rush over but was stopped by Xu Dian. ¡°Stop hitting him, stop hitting him. I beg you to stop hitting him!¡± ¡°We only let our child hit him. That¡¯s considered letting him off easy. Do you want our bodyguards to do it?¡±Tang zui snorted coldly and even tried to cheer him on. The olddy was so scared that she almost had a heart attack. Su Qianxun said, ¡°Old Lady, our child is also a child. Your child is even older than ours. Don¡¯t worry, you can¡¯t hurt a child. It¡¯s a good thing to teach him a lesson. If you don¡¯t discipline him properly in the future, this child will bepletely destroyed by your hands.¡± ¡°Enough, enough. Stop hitting him. Young Lady, you have a kind heart. Don¡¯t let them hit you anymore.¡±When the olddy saw that Su Qianxun could not make sense of it, she turned to Gu Mian and pleaded for mercy. Gu Mian pretended not to hear her. She was not going to plead for mercy. Gu Chen and Su Li were not unreasonable children. They knew the severity of the situation, and they would not really hurt her. Gu Mian ignored her. The olddy sat on the sofa and chanted scriptures nonstop. When Long Sijue saw that the beating was almost over, he asked Xu Dian to pull Xiao Zhi away. Xiao Zhi had been beaten until he could only cry loudly. Su Li shook Xu Dian off and pointed at Xiao Zhi angrily, ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t ever say that you¡¯re the boss again. You¡¯re just a primary school student. Study hard, that¡¯s what you should do! If I hear you call yourself the boss again, I¡¯ll beat you up again!¡± ¡°If you see us in the future, avoid us! Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you,¡±Gu Chen said angrily. Xiao Zhi was still crying. Xu Dian came over and pulled him up from the ground. Although Xiao Zhi had been beaten up quite badly, he didn¡¯t have any internal injuries. His face only looked ugly and a little red and swollen. Compared to Su Li and Gu Chen¡¯s injuries, this child had never encountered such a thing. After all, he was the one who had beaten people up in the past, and this was the first time he had been beaten up. He was dumbfounded. ¡°Young Masters, did you hear what you said? !¡±Xu Dian lifted him up a little and strangled him until he cried and screamed. ¡°Speak, do you hear me? !¡± ¡°I heard you, I heard you. I Won¡¯t Do It Again!¡± ¡°Are you going to bully other students in the future?¡±Su Qianxun asked coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t do it again, I won¡¯t do it again! I Won¡¯t bully them again!¡± ¡°Remember what you said. A man must keep his word!¡±Su Qianxun heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ll keep my word! I¡¯ll keep my word!¡± When Xu Dian heard what Tang Zui said, he immediately let go of Tang Zui and threw him to the ground. ¡°We¡¯llpensate you for your medical expenses by twenty times, which will offset our child¡¯s medical expenses. Let¡¯s call it a day!¡±Tang zui waved his hand. He was rather satisfied with the result. ¡®If he¡¯s beaten up, he should fight back himself!¡¯! ¡°I have a piece of advice for you both. If you¡¯re used to it, it¡¯s as if you¡¯ve killed him. Don¡¯t wait until he really makes a big mistake in the future before you regret not teaching him properly. Doting is not love, it¡¯s harm! ¡°I think that both of you are reasonable people who would kindly advise each other. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to listen to me or not. If you want topletely harm this child, you can continue to doting on him,¡±Su Qianxun said coldly. The olddy and Grandpa Xiao Zhi looked dejected. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who are these people? How dare theye knocking on our door and beat us up?¡± A familiar voice sounded. The few of them looked towards the door. When they saw the person who entered, they were all stunned. ¡®Why is Madam Hua here?¡¯? Long Hua was also stunned when she saw Su Qianxun and the others. When she saw the scene in the living room, she instantly exploded in anger! Chapter 2654 2654 ¡®chapter 2815 is all their fault!¡¯! ¡®Why is Madam Hua here?¡¯? Long Hua was also stunned when she saw Su Qianxun and the others. When she saw the scene in the living room, she instantly exploded in anger! ¡®The olddy and her husband were so bullied by me that they did not even dare to raise their heads. My grandson was beaten ck and blue, and he fell to the ground crying nonstop.¡¯. Long Hua immediately threw the thing in her hand away. She rushed over and pulled the child up. She looked at the child¡¯s face and asked angrily, ¡°Who hit this child?¡± ¡°Yes... yes...¡±Xiao Zhi wanted to say something, but when he thought of the horrible experience of being beaten up just now and how fierce these adults were, he was so scared. So in the end, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He just kept crying. ¡°You hit a child. Don¡¯t you have any shame?¡±Long Hua pointed at Xu Dian, his finger almost poking Xu Dian¡¯s nose. ¡°Madam! Please understand the situation before you speak! It was this little friend who hit our two young masters first,¡±Xu Dian said coldly. ¡°Pa!¡±Long Hua pped Xu Dian¡¯s face with great force. Although Xu Dian was displeased, he didn¡¯t even blink his eyes and didn¡¯t fight back. After all, she was the young Madam¡¯s biological mother.., it was not his ce to make a move. ¡°Stop! Why did you hit Xu Dian? I was the one who hit him!¡±Su Li stood up angrily and red at the old woman who appeared out of nowhere. ¡°And me!¡±Xiao Chen was not willing to be outdone either. His eyes were wide open. Tang Zui felt very gratified when he saw that his son was not afraid of the other party¡¯s dominance and dared to act boldly. Now, no matter how he looked at his son, he could not help but love him. ¡°The two of you are too evil. You actually beat up our Xiao Zhi like this!¡±Long Hua red fiercely at the two children. This was long Hua¡¯s second marriage family. Initially, she was living a very down and out life. She even became a waiter in a restaurant. Later, when she met Grandpa Xiao Zhi, the age difference between the two of them was not too big, after they met, they got married after a few days. After all, Grandpa Xiao Zhi was also single. Long Hua was very grateful to her husband. She felt that this husband had given her a new life, so she was very good to this family. After all, there was no one else in this family. There was only an olddy and a little grandson. When Long Hua learned that Grandpa Xiao Zhi lost his son and wife at noon, she was also very good to him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask us why we hit him?¡±Su Li looked at the olddy coldly. She hated the olddy at first nce. She was even cuter than that olddy. ¡°He hit both of us for no reason at school first! Look at our faces! They were all hit by him!¡±Gu Chen pointed at his own little face and was very angry! ¡°We¡¯re just here to take revenge!¡±Su Li snorted coldly. His mommy had taught him since he was young that one¡¯s attitude towards others depended on the other party¡¯s attitude! ¡®If the other party treats you well, you have to treat the other party ten times better. If the other party treats you badly, don¡¯t treat him well either. If the other party treats you badly, either avoid him or return the favor!¡¯! ¡°Take revenge? You¡¯re such young children, and you already know how to take revenge? And you¡¯re so violent!¡±Long Hua acted as if he had encountered something unbelievable. Su Qianxun was even more speechless towards this woman. It seemed that no matter what was said, she would not think that Xiao Zhi was at fault. Instead, she was so paranoid that she thought that it was all Su Li and Gu Chen¡¯s fault. In other words, it was all their fault! Long Hua was very capable. She would not listen to a single word spoken by others. She had her own way of thinking, and no one could invade her mind! Chapter 2655 2655 Chapter 2816 she was clearly not in the wrong Long Hua had the ability to not listen to the slightest bit of other people¡¯s words. She had her own set of thoughts, and no one could invade this kind of thinking! It was just like when it came to donating a kidney. She was clearly not in the wrong, yet she thought that you were ridiculously wrong. It was her fault for not donating a kidney to her biological sister, who had harmed her and had no feelings for her. Even though her kidney was not her only choice! ¡°Since you¡¯re now the child¡¯s grandmother, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s the least qualified to say that! ¡®this child hurt Mian Mian¡¯s child and me. It¡¯s already considered a light punishment for the child to seek revenge on his own! ¡®If you guys don¡¯t discipline her properly, I don¡¯t mind disciplining her on your behalf.¡¯Su Qianxun¡¯s gaze became even colder. She knew that Madam Hua would not let this matter go so easily. However, she would not back down just because of her status. ¡°You... What right do you have to lecture me? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s the least qualified to lecture me!¡±Long Hua was almost driven mad by anger. He felt that Su Qianxun was bing more and more unreasonable. ¡°Wait, Hua Hua, do you know each other?¡±Only then did Grandpa Xiao Zhi manage to speak. He asked weakly as he stared at the crowd in bewilderment. ¡®doesn¡¯t this wife of mine have no friends? ¡®how could she know these people?¡¯? ¡°Not only do we know each other, but we¡¯re also very close to each other,¡±long hua said through gritted teeth. ¡°Qianxun, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s forget about this matter and call it even in the future.¡±Gu Mian was afraid that Su Qianxun would be put in a difficult position, so she came over and tried to pull her away. After all, Long Hua was her biological mother. If she really caused a scene, it would not be good for anyone. ¡°Why should we call it even? Our Xiao Zhi was beaten to such a state, and you want to leave just like that? In your dreams!¡±Long Hua red at the few of them angrily. ¡°You old woman, don¡¯t be so Shameless!¡±Tang Zui was furious. His son was beaten to such a state, and he had yet to make a scene. However, the person who beat him had already made a scene. ¡®did he really think that no one would dare to touch her?¡¯? Su Qianxun could not move, and long sijue could not move. He did not care about all that. If he was angered, he would still beat her up! ¡°Who asked you to give me face? Do you have any face?¡±Long Hua sneered as he looked at Tang Zui. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Hua Hua, who are they? Didn¡¯t you say that you have no rtives or friends?¡±The olddy asked. She was too curious about this. ¡®Why does my future daughter-inw know these people?¡¯. ¡°Mom... These are the people I used to know. They have nothing to do with me now. I¡¯ll be a member of the XU family from now on!¡±Long Hua looked at the olddy with a gentle expression. She lookedpletely different from the aggressive manner she put on just now. ¡°Grandma, Grandma, avenge me. Go and beat up those two devilish children! Beat them to death!¡±Xiao Zhi was initially afraid, but now that he suddenly had his grandma¡¯s support, he felt energized again when he saw how powerful his grandma was. That arrogant and infuriating look of hers made Su Qianxun, Gu Mian, and the other two children extremely angry. ¡°Xu Dian, this child has never changed. He doesn¡¯t know how to repent. Drag him out and teach him a lesson again.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s gaze swept across Xiao Zhi like a sharp de. Long Sijue¡¯s gaze was so sharp that even an adult could not stand it. When he looked at Xiao Zhi like that, he would feel as if his throat had been cut by a knife, let alone a ten-year-old child like Xiao Zhi. At that time, Xiao Zhi was scared silly. He kept trembling and looked as if he was about to break down. Xu Dian received the order and came over, wanting to drag out this devilish child and beat him up again. Chapter 2656 2656 Chapter 2817 was supposed to be over Xu Dian received the order and came over. He wanted to drag this devilish brat out and beat him up again. Xiao Zhi was so scared that he cried out and hugged Grandma¡¯s leg tightly. He kept saying, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t hit me. Don¡¯t hit me. It hurts. Don¡¯t hit me. I¡¯m scared...¡± Xiao Zhi kept repeating these words as if he was possessed. Long Hua was so angry that she blocked Xiao Zhi in front of her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares to touch Xiao Zhi. If you want to touch him, go over my dead body.¡± Long Hua really loved this child. She had been betrayed by her entire family, including her most beloved and doted daughter. Now, she had nothing and no rtives. After she married into the Xu family, she saw Xiao Zhi.., at that time, this child was only five years old. His parents had just passed away. She felt that Xiao Zhi was very pitiful, so she ced almost all of her feelings on this child. Only this child could make her feel that she was still alive. Now that someone was bullying Xiao Zhi, it was as if someone was cutting off her flesh. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Hua. I only listen to young master¡¯s Orders!¡±Xu Dian walked over and pulled Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi was so scared because of what happened just now that he was crying. His hands that were hugging long hua became even tighter. ¡°Get lost. If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll let you know the consequences,¡±Long Hua threatened fiercely. His eyes were almost spitting fire. Xu Dian pulled Xiao Zhi over. He grabbed his clothes and lifted him up in the air, then walked out directly. ¡°Xiao Zhi!¡± ¡°My Great-grandson!¡± Both Xiao Zhi¡¯s grandfather and the olddy were anxious. Long Hua sneered when he saw this. He looked at SU Qianxun and said, ¡°Alright. If anyone dares toy a finger on Xiao Zhi again today, I¡¯ll kill myself right in front of you!¡± Long Hua¡¯s words made Gu Mian and Tang zui frown. ¡®Why is this old woman so annoying?¡¯? ¡®she actually used her own life as a threat.¡¯. Su Li and Gu Chen looked at each other before they turned to look at their parents. It was obvious that they did not know what to do next. Although the two of them wanted revenge and did not want to be bullied, they did not want anyone to die. Although this grandmother looked rather fierce, they did not really want her to die either. Su Qianxun stared at her coldly. She was both angry and furious. ¡®huh, she actually threatened me?¡¯? Long sijue sneered. ¡°Xu Dian, beat her up. Don¡¯t worry. As long as I, Long sijue, don¡¯t let her die, she won¡¯t Die!¡± ¡°Long sijue, you¡¯ll get what you deserve for treating a child like this!¡±Long Hua red at him angrily and suddenly rushed towards him. When Su Qianxun saw this, she immediately rushed over to block the old woman who was causing trouble. However, before she could reach long sijue, long sijue had already moved to hug her and dodged long hua. Long Hua had used all his power to crash into her, so he could not stop his car at all. She dashed forward for some distance before she fell heavily to the ground. Xiao Zhi¡¯s screams sounded like that of a pig being ughtered outside. Both Xiao Zhi¡¯s grandfather and the olddy were about to go crazy. Long sijue carefully hugged Su Qianxun. He frowned and said, ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re pregnant now. What if she really bumps into you?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let her really bump into me. I¡¯ll block her way.¡±Su Qianxun winked at him. Of course, she knew what she was doing. Otherwise, she would not have rushed over. Long Sijue finally felt relieved when he heard what she said. ¡°Hua Hua, stop fooling around. Before you came back, everything was already over. They let Xiao Zhi go as well.¡± Chapter 2657 2657 Chapter 2818 was full of vitriol ¡°Hua Hua, stop messing around. When you didn¡¯te back, the matter was already over and they let Xiao Zhi off. Xiao Zhi also admitted his mistake. Once you came back, it was already ruined. Xiao Zhi will have to suffer again. Quickly apologize to them! Tell them to stop hitting Xiao Zhi!¡±Grandpa Xiao Zhi was going crazy. His grandson was his lifeline. ¡°That¡¯s right, Hua Hua. Hurry up and apologize. There¡¯s still room for error in this matter. If you don¡¯t apologize, Xiaozhi will be beaten to death by them!¡±The olddy was so anxious that she kept hitting the ground with her walking stick. ¡°I apologize? Why should I apologize? Besides, even if I apologize, some people won¡¯t be able to take it!¡±Long Hua crawled up in a sorry state and stared coldly at Su Qianxun. She wished that she could dismember Su Qianxun. ¡°What if you don¡¯t apologize, Xiao Zhi? Why Don¡¯t you think about Xiao Zhi?¡±Xiao Zhi¡¯s grandfather looked at her anxiously. Long Hua was speechless When she heard Xiao Zhi¡¯s cries, her heart ached. However, it was impossible for her to apologize to Su Qianxun! ¡°Quickly apologize!¡±The olddy was really angry. When Long Hua saw this, he suddenly knelt down on the ground! He looked in Su Qianxun¡¯s direction. Everyone was shocked by her actions. Su Qianxun stared at this woman in disbelief. Long Sijue¡¯s pupils contracted violently, and the aura around him became even colder. The others were all dumbfounded. Su Qianxun was so angry that she was trembling. Long Hua kept kowtowing to Su Qianxun and apologized profusely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Su. Young Madam Long, I know that I¡¯m in the wrong. Please be magnanimous and spare me, this old woman. Please spare my grandson. Please, I¡¯m kowtowing to you. I¡¯ll Kowtow to you as many times as you want me to. I¡¯ll Kowtow to you a hundred more times, okay?¡± Long Hua really kowtowed. He knocked his head against the floor with a thud. The thud sounded as if it was hitting Su Qianxun¡¯s heart. She did not expect long hua to be so ruthless. He actually wanted to kowtow to her! Although their rtionship was not good right now, Long Hua was still her biological mother. As a daughter, her life would be shortened if she were to kowtow to her mother! Long sijue immediately called for his bodyguards and dragged long hua up from the floor. ¡°Mommy!¡±Su Li ran over and hugged Su Qianxun. She was obviously shocked by what happened today. He felt that this woman was really crazy. Why would she kowtow to her Mommy Like This? Even though he was young, he also knew that elders were not allowed to kowtow to ater generation. ¡°Hehe, Mrs. Hua, you¡¯re really ruthless!¡±Su Qianxun sneered, and her gaze became extremely sharp! ¡°I¡¯m Ruthless? I¡¯m not as ruthless as you, my dear daughter!¡±Long Hua red at Su Qianxun as if he wanted to cut her into a thousand pieces! ¡°...¡± When the Xu family members heard this, they were all dumbfounded. No one expected that long hua was actually this girl¡¯s mother. ¡°Why did I give birth to a disaster like you in the first ce? All My Misfortunes were because of you! ¡°Ever since you were born, I¡¯ve been gued with bad luck. I¡¯ve never had a good day. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to make it through, but now you¡¯re trying to harm me again! ¡°I¡¯ve been ruined by you until I¡¯ve lost everything. Everyone has judged me as a rtive, and I¡¯m penniless. I¡¯ll ept it. However, I¡¯ve only been living a good life for a few years now, and you¡¯re still haunting me. If I had known earlier, I would have strangled you to death!¡±Long Hua roared furiously, he looked at Su Qianxun as if he wanted to bite her to death! These words were extremely hurtful. After Su Qianxun heard this, she closed her eyes in pain.. Chapter 2658 2658 ¡®isn¡¯t chapter 2819 going to cause more trouble?¡¯? These words were extremely hurtful. Su Qianxun closed her eyes in pain after she heard them.. Everyone was stunned by Madam Hua¡¯s shameless words. Long Sijue¡¯s expression was extremely ugly as well. He looked at long hua as if he was looking at a dead person, ¡°When you gave birth to Xun ¡®er, you didn¡¯t ask her for her opinion. You gave birth to her and did not care about her. You left her to suffer in this world alone! Having a mother like you is the greatest misfortune of Xun ¡®ER¡¯s life!¡± ¡°What did I do wrong?¡±Su Qianxun opened her eyes in a daze. She really did not understand what she had done? ¡®to think that my own mother despised me so much.¡¯. Even though she did not like her biological mother, since she hated her so much, it would be fine if she did not want to see her. Why did she have to make her existence sound so terrible? ¡®she did not have a good time? Did I have a good time?¡¯? How much suffering had she suffered over the years? If she had not met long sijue, her life would have beenpletely over. Perhaps that inhumane adoptive father had given her to some man, or for the benefit of the group, he had directly asked her to do that kind of thing. No matter which one it was, she would be very miserable. ¡°I say, Long Hua, are you sick? What did Qian Xun Do to you? Why are you saying such harsh words? Let me ask you a question. Was Qian Xun the one who gave birth to her? It¡¯s one thing if you weren¡¯t responsible when you gave birth, but now you¡¯re saying such shameless words. What the F * ck did you say when you were having sex with that man? ¡°If you were F * cking having sex, Qian Xun would be miserable. She was born by a shameless mother like you. Hey, I¡¯m talking about the Xu family. You guys probably don¡¯t know this, right? This shameless woman got pregnant before marriage and gave birth to this beautiful youngdy. Then, she threw away the child and married abroad to enjoy her life. Later on, she came to your house because her ex-husband dumped her.¡±Tang Zui¡¯s words were full of blood, he was not used to long Hua¡¯s bad habits. In the past, he used to think that long hua was a good-for-nothing who was full of benevolence, justice, and morality. He had really lied to them for more than ten years. Now, his true colors had been exposed. He looked like a human at first, but he was actually not a human at all! Although the XU family doted on their children, they were still a traditional family. When they heard Tang Zui¡¯s words, the mother and son¡¯s expressions changed. ¡°Tang Zui, what nonsense are you spouting here? I¡¯ve never lost a child before. I don¡¯t know how she lost her child!¡±Long Hua pointed at Su Qianxun, who was standing beside him. ¡°Hehe, if you say that you don¡¯t know, then you don¡¯t know. If you, as her mother, don¡¯t know, then the others won¡¯t know either... you can say whatever you want now!¡±Tang zui curled his lips sarcastically. ¡°Brother Xu, I really didn¡¯t. Old Madam, you know how much I like children. How could I possibly lose my own daughter? I really didn¡¯t. I don¡¯t know who took her away,¡±long hua exined to the two of them. Upon hearing her words, Grandpa Xiao Zhi was extremely frustrated. There was no sound of his grandson outside. He didn¡¯t know if he had been knocked out or not. This time, no one stopped him when he rushed to the door. He saw his grandson standing in the courtyard. He didn¡¯t get beaten up again, but it seemed that he was so scared that he peed his pants. Grandpa Xiao Zhi had mixed feelings. He suddenly turned around and said helplessly, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve been beaten up and scolded, can you leave my house now? If you continue to make a scene like this, it won¡¯t be good for anyone!¡± ¡°We wanted to leave. Isn¡¯t this causing more trouble? Now that we¡¯ve been scolded again, how can we leave?¡±Tang zui snorted coldly and red at Long Hua. Chapter 2659 2659 Chapter 2820 heaved a sigh of relief ¡°We wanted to leave, but didn¡¯t we create another problem? Now that we¡¯re being scolded again, how are we supposed to leave?¡±Tang zui snorted coldly and red at Long Hua. Gu Mian was also extremely angry. This woman was simply unreasonable. Qian Xun was really unlucky to have met such a biological mother! She was even worse than a stranger to her! Strangers could still be polite to you, but this biological mother kept stabbing you. It was simply unreasonable. Gu Mian said, ¡°Mrs. Hua, let me ask you this. If you regret having Qian Xun so much, why didn¡¯t you do anything when you had sex with a man? Whose Fault is it?¡± ¡°Are you guys shameless? What¡¯s wrong with me loving a man when I was young? Don¡¯t tell me that just because I love the wrong person, I can¡¯t get married and have children in my life?¡±Long Hua looked at them in shock. ¡°No one said that you fell in love with the wrong person, but why did you push all the me on your own daughter? Are You a pervert? Are you sick? Are you still human?¡±Long Sijue was truly enraged, because he could sense how much madam Hua¡¯s words had dealt a blow to Su Qianxun today! ¡°Let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t want to see her again. I don¡¯t want to see her ever again!¡±Su Qianxun waspletely disheartened. She would only avoid her biological mother like a snake or a scorpion in the future. ¡°Alright!¡±Long sijue stared deeply at her and only said one word. All his words were reflected in his eyes. Su Qianxun understood what he meant. He was telling her that no matter what happened, she still had him! .. On the way back, Su Li kept looking at her mother with a worried look on her face. In the end, he lowered his head dejectedly and said, ¡°If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have taken revenge.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡±Su Qianxun looked at her son with a gentle gaze. ¡°Because I wanted revenge. That Evil Woman had the chance to bully Mommy.¡±Su Li clenched her fists in anger. It was precisely because he was too young that he was unable to protect his mother. ¡°Silly girl, Mommy thinks that what you¡¯re thinking is right. You were beaten so badly by him. How could you not want to take revenge for yourself? If you let this matter go just like that, he will only bully you even more! ¡®Do you understand?¡¯? ¡®Mommy doesn¡¯t like to be calctive, but there are still some things that have to be done. Violence in school is also a very scary thing. Not only do you have to help yourself, but if you see your ssmates being bullied, you should also help them within your capabilities.¡¯Su Qianxun took the opportunity to educate her son. Su Li immediately nodded when she heard her mommy¡¯s words. ¡°Mommy, I understand.¡± Su Qianxun rubbed her son¡¯s head. ¡°Be Good!¡± Su Li smiled when she saw this. Long sijue continued to look at Su Qianxun worriedly, worried that she would feel ufortable. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I Can¡¯t adjust myself right now, but I¡¯ll try my best.¡±Su Qianxun felt suffocated when she thought about long Hua¡¯s words. ¡®what that woman means is that it¡¯s my fault to be alive.¡¯. ¡°Don¡¯t mind what she thinks. There are many people who love you. It¡¯s a little silly to care about what a person who doesn¡¯t love you thinks of you.¡±Long Sijue hugged her. ¡°Yes, I know. Give me some time. I just need to adjust myself... by the way, boss, when will the series I designed be released? I¡¯m really anxious.¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and smiled at him. Long sijue finally heaved a sigh of relief when he saw her like this.. Chapter 2660 2660 ¡®you don¡¯t have to do anything in chapter 2821.¡¯ Even though he knew that she was probably trying her best to hold on, he knew that she was telling him that she would make him happy and not think about those things. ¡°You¡¯re the boss now. You¡¯re the one who makes the decisions in thepany!¡±Long Sijue kissed her forehead. He had an extremely doting expression on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about management. I only know how to design now. I don¡¯t know anything else.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him helplessly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to understand. With Me, Tang Zui, and Mancheng around, you don¡¯t have to do anything. You just have to be the husband of thepany and count the money every day.¡± Su Qianxun was speechless Su Li was speechless ¡®Daddy is really inhumane!¡¯! He really wanted to hug his daddy¡¯s thigh. His little dogs, kittens, and kittens all needed money. .. At the Xu family home. The Maids gave Xiao Zhi a bath and changed his clothes. Then, they asked the doctor to apply medicine on him. Xiao Zhi looked like he was in shock the entire time. He curled up in the living room and trembled non-stop. The Xu family sat in the living room. None of them said a word. Long Hua sat there as if she was dumbfounded. Even now, she did not know how things happened. She was living very well and did not want to be disturbed at all, however, Su Qianxun appeared again and ruined her beautiful life. She could no longer bear children. She only had two daughters, and both of them did not acknowledge her. She did not expect to have grandchildren. Now that she finally had Xiao Zhi, a child without parents, she raised him as her own grandson and doted on him to the extreme. However, everything was ruined today. She had been very happy these past few years. Because she had suffered, she cherished this happiness even more. But why did she have to take away this bit of happiness from her? Xu Nian hesitated for a long time, then looked at her and asked, ¡°Hua Hua, tell me what¡¯s going on. Didn¡¯t you say that you have no family or friends? Why did your daughter suddenly appear?¡± ¡°Brother Xu, don¡¯t you believe me? Do you think that I would lie to you? ¡°When I met you, all my family and friends were indeed gone. I don¡¯t know when Su Qianxun returned.¡±Long Hua looked at Xu Nian with a trembling gaze. ¡°This... that¡¯s not what I meant either. I¡¯m just very surprised.¡±Xu Nian did not know what to say at the moment. Both of them had only remarried at such an old age. It was impossible for him to expect that she had never married before, or that she did not have a past. Moreover, she was so beautiful. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t exin myself clearly to you. I thought that I would never see them again in my life, and I didn¡¯t intend to meet them either.¡±Long Hua caught a glimpse of the olddy from the corner of her eyes, seeing that she was looking at her with a cold expression, tears instantly fell. She knew very well who was in charge of this family. Although she had been married for several years and Xu Nian had never let her suffer any grievances, he was more filial, so the olddy was still in charge of this family. If she wanted to live a better life in this family, she had to curry favor with the olddy. ¡°Tell me about your past!¡±The olddy asked, her eyes shining with a sharp light. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I should have told you earlier. I should have told you clearly before I Married You!¡±Long Hua¡¯s eyes revealed a sorrowful look. Xu Nian looked at it and felt his heart ache. At this moment, Xiao Zhi was curled up on a sofa. His head was drooping like an ostrich. ¡°My... My parents passed away early. I was adopted by the Long family. After that...¡± Chapter 2661 2661 Chapter 2822 bad people, bad people, bad people ¡°My... My parents passed away early, and I was adopted by the Long family. After that...¡± Long Hua knew very well that she could not tell a single lie. Otherwise, it would only make the Xu family even more suspicious of her. Therefore, she told the Xu family everything that she had experienced over the years. Long hua sobbed and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Su Qianxun to be so vicious. She could even turn a blind eye to her own sister¡¯s death.¡± After the olddy heard that, she poked her walking stick with force! ¡°You¡¯re the one with the problem! Is there something you¡¯re not telling us? Did your younger daughter Bully Su Qianxun? She¡¯s perfectly fine if she doesn¡¯t donate her kidney!¡±The olddy looked at her coldly. ¡°Mom, why do you say that? She¡¯s my daughter. So what if she donated her kidney? Her body is mine.¡± ¡°Are you stupid? The child doesn¡¯t belong to the parents after it was born! You have human rights. You are too stupid. How could our family marry a stupid woman like you!¡± ¡°I. . .¡± ¡°You are a bad person. Get Out of my house!¡±Xiao Zhi suddenly jumped up from the sofa and shouted while pointing at long hua. Long Hua held her breath and looked at the child in disbelief. She had poured her heart and soul into this child and loved her to the extreme. Today, he actually asked her to get out? Long Hua thought that she was hearing things, but when she regained her senses, she still saw Xiao Zhi standing there with his hands on his waist and pointing at her. ¡°Xiao Zhi, are you crazy? I¡¯m your grandmother! How can you talk to me like that? Don¡¯t tell me I don¡¯t Love You Enough?¡±Long Hua looked at the child excitedly. She could ept the adults¡¯questioning and harsh criticism, but she could not ept the child¡¯s rudeness to her. She had raised this child since he was five years old. She had put in countless efforts towards him. It could be said that she had spent more than half of her efforts on him, but in the end, she had received such an oue! He told her to scram, but a ten-year-old child told her to scram! ¡°You are not my grandmother. My grandmother died a long time ago. Every year, I go to pay my respects to her a few times. Heh, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t bring you along!¡± Long Hua felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave when she heard this. She suddenly turned her head to look at her husband behind her. ¡°You... you brought him to visit her?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. I brought Xiaozhi to visit his parents, so I went to visit his grandmother every time,¡±Xu Nian coughed and exined. ¡°Grandpa Misses My Grandmother. Grandpa cries every time! You¡¯re not my grandmother. You¡¯re just a parasite, a vampire!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡±Xu Nian quickly scolded his grandson. ¡°Who taught you to say these things?¡±Long Hua knew that if he hadn¡¯t taught him these things, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to say them out loud. Not to mention that he was so good to him. ¡°No one taught me, I thought of it myself! Aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re not a member of our family, and you stay in my house every day to eat and drink for free. What is a parasite? ¡°Today, your daughter actually brought people to beat me up. She¡¯s really rebelling. You¡¯re a dog of our family!¡± Xu Nian rushed over and pped Xiao Zhi on the face. ¡°I think you¡¯ve really been spoiled. Men, lock this little bastard up. Don¡¯t let him out without my orders, and don¡¯t give him any food!¡± ¡°You¡¯re also a bad person, a bad person, a bad person.¡±Xiao Zhi rushed over and kicked his grandfather. His eyes were filled with fierce hatred! ¡°Take him away! Whoever dares to disobey my orders, get out of the Xu Family!¡±Xu Nian pushed him angrily. Chapter 2662 2662 Chapter 2823 I have nothing more to say to you ¡°Take him away! Whoever dares to disobey my orders, get the hell out of the Xu Family!¡±Xu Nian pushed him angrily. ¡°Are you crazy? Why did you hit Xiao Zhi? He¡¯s still a child.¡±The olddy red at her son unhappily. ¡°Mom, Xiao Zhi isn¡¯t young anymore. You Can¡¯t continue to dote on him and spoil him like this. This is harming him. Isn¡¯t today¡¯s lesson enough?¡±Xu Nian looked at his mother bitterly. The olddy looked at her son and finally sighed helplessly. She sat down again. She really couldn¡¯t do anything anymore. She was old. Today¡¯s incident had almost caused her heart attack. If it happened again, she was afraid that she would bepletely useless. She was already a person who had one foot in the grave. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was worried about this family, she would have left long ago. Long Hua looked at the family and suddenlyughed out loud. Xu Nian felt sorry for her. After all, she was his wife. He still wanted to spend the rest of his life with her. Moreover, in the past five years, she had been really nice to her family and was even more considerate to her. ¡°What are youughing at? What¡¯s So Funny?¡±The olddy looked at Long Hua. ¡°I¡¯mughing at myself! I¡¯m even closer to Xiao Zhi than my own grandson. In the end, I¡¯m just a dog in his heart! I¡¯m even better to you than my own mother, yet you look down on me from the bottom of your heart! You know very well how I Treat You! You¡¯re doubting me at the critical moment!¡±Long Hua was really disappointed. She actually didn¡¯t have to. Why did she put her heart into every rtionship she had, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t get back any of the other party¡¯s true feelings? The first paragraph was like this. She had given birth to a daughter for Yu Lengxiao, but in the end, he had left her without hesitation. The second paragraph was like this again. She had put in all her effort for the Shu family, but in the end, she was abandoned. Even her daughter did not recognize her. The third paragraph was like this again. She had tried to curry favor with everyone in the Xu family, but in the end, she was still looked down upon by everyone. In fact, no one even treated her as a rtive. Long Hua was especially desperate. She didn¡¯t know what she had done wrong? Why couldn¡¯t she get any sincerity from others in this lifetime? ¡°Hua Hua, it¡¯s not like that. I know how good you are to me. Xiao Zhi also knows that. He¡¯s just young and insensible.¡± ¡°Insensible? I think he¡¯s very sensible. He called me a dog!¡±Long Hua looked at him very excitedly. She couldn¡¯t ept this fact. ¡°It¡¯s really not what you think. He wouldn¡¯t mean that.¡± ¡°How could he not mean that? That¡¯s exactly what he meant!¡± ¡°So what if he did?¡±The olddy couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, ¡°Do you really expect Xiao Zhi to treat you like his own grandmother? Let me tell you, I never agreed to let my son marry you in the first ce! It was only because my son begged me bitterly that I agreed.¡± ¡°Hehe, so that¡¯s how it is. Then I really have to thank you, Mr. Xu!¡±Long Hua sneered. This time, she did not want to be wronged again. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Hua Hua.¡±Xu Nian wanted to exin. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you now. When you die in the future, do you n to be buried with me or with your original partner?¡± Xu Nian never thought that long hua would ask him this question. He was dumbfounded because he had always wanted to be buried together with his original partner. After all, his son had bought the cemetery for his mother and father to be buried together. ¡°Alright, I know the answer! I have nothing more to say to you. Divorce,¡±Long Hua said coldly. Chapter 2663 2663 Chapter 2843 I like your old home ¡°Alright, I know the answer! I have nothing more to say to you. Divorce,¡±Long Hua said coldly. ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree!¡±Xu Nian immediately objected. He was living a good life now, and he didn¡¯t want a divorce at all. ¡°You can¡¯t refuse either. If you don¡¯t sign, we¡¯ll see you in court.¡± Long Hua had learned her lesson this time. In the past five years, she had saved a lot of money, valuable jewelry, and a house for herself. Now, she was not afraid of a divorce. ¡°You¡¯ve made enough money in our family, haven¡¯t you? Now You Want to dump my son and leave? Dream On!¡±The olddy snorted coldly, ¡°Even if you want a divorce, you have to return all the property of our family!¡±The olddy looked at her sharply. ¡°I didn¡¯t take half of your family¡¯s property!¡±Long Hua rejoiced in her heart. Fortunately, she was smart enough to do things in secret. Even if someone went to investigate, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything. If she was stupid enough to only know how to give and not know how to pave a way for herself this time, her life would really be wasted. ¡°When you married into my family, you had nothing! Now you dare to divorce my son. Do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t take our family¡¯s property?¡±What kind of person was the olddy, she had lived her whole life and had seen all kinds of people. She had long be a shrewd person. How could she not see that there was something wrong with long hua. ¡°I haven¡¯t been idle these few years either. I¡¯ve been working all the time. Can¡¯t I earn some things by myself? I¡¯m not a good-for-nothing!¡± ¡°You know very well whether you¡¯re a good-for-nothing or Not!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Mom, stop talking, Hua Hua. I don¡¯t agree to a divorce.¡± ¡°Hehe, whether you agree or not, I¡¯m leaving first. When the timees, awyer will look for you.¡±Long Hua took her bag and walked out in a sorry state. ¡°Hua Hua... you can¡¯t leave!¡±Xu Nian wanted to chase after her, but she was stopped by the olddy. Long Hua drove away. She felt that her heart and soul were exhausted. Her life really couldn¡¯t withstand any more storms! In the future, she would no longer want to find a man. If she wanted a man, she would look for some fresh meat. She would never want to get married again. Fortunately, she had earned enough money in the past few years to spend the rest of her life. .. Tang zui directly took gu mian and her son back to his home. When Gu Mian saw this familiar building, she was a little stunned. She stood there in a daze, not knowing whether to go in or not. ¡°Mian Mian, let¡¯s talk inside.¡±Tang zui held her hand. Gu Mian wanted to pull her hand back, but Tang zui held her even tighter. ¡°Mommy, go up first. My Face Hurts.¡±Gu Chen held her other hand. Gu Mian looked at the expectant expression on the father and son¡¯s faces and didn¡¯t say anything else. She followed the father and Son into the apartment. When the three of them walked into the apartment, they all had the illusion that they had been doing this all along. It was as if they were a family of three. When they returned home, Gu Mian felt as if a lifetime had passed. It was as if thest time she came here was a lifetime ago, and it had been so long. ¡°Mian Mian, let¡¯s go home.¡±Tang zui held her hand tightly. ¡°Mommy, I like your old home.¡±Gu Chen looked at her with a strange light in his eyes. Gu Mian reached out to touch his little face and smiled in relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡±Tang zui opened the door and let the two of them in first. After the three of them went in, Gu Chen held her hand and led her to the living room to sit down. Gu Mian looked at this familiar environment and her eyes were a little sore. Chapter 2664 2664 Chapter 2844 you leave immediately After the three of them entered, Gu Chen held her hand and led her to the living room to sit down. Gu Mian looked at this familiar environment, and her eyes were a little sore. Over the years, she had dreamed ofing back here countless times, but when she woke up, it was all for naught. It wasn¡¯t until she really came here that she realized how much she longed toe back here again. If she could return to this ce before she died, she wouldn¡¯t have any regrets even if she died. Tang zui stood not far away and looked at the woman in the distance. Her entire body was shrouded in a gentle light, as if she would glow and constantly attract him. He also felt like he was in a dream. This scene was so familiar to him that he couldn¡¯t be more familiar with it. In his previous dreams, he would dream of this scene. Gu Mian was sitting in the living room with a little boy beside her. However, what made him break down was.., he couldn¡¯t get past that scene no matter how hard he tried. It was as if there was a ss wall around them. Even if he hit his head and Bled, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get past it. Tang zui watched as the two of them slowly walked over. This time, he sessfully passed through that wall and walked over. He could now enter their world. ¡°Mommy, you must be hungry. I¡¯ll Cook For You,¡±Gu Chen said as he walked towards the kitchen. ¡°Chenchen, don¡¯t Cook anymore. I¡¯ll order something for dinner tonight. Let¡¯s sit down and chat.¡±Tang zui pulled his son to sit down. ¡°Don¡¯t Cook anymore. He¡¯s Your Daddy. You¡¯re still so young. He can take care of you.¡±Gu Chen looked at his son¡¯s scarred face and thought about how Tang Zui was angry for him today, she knew that she could entrust Chen Chen to Tang zui without worry. Tang Zui loved his son very much. She could clearly feel it. Gu Chen was stunned for a moment and asked, ¡°Why should I let him take care of me? I can take care of myself and take care of you.¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re still a child. You should be taken care of. Besides, you have to go to school. Don¡¯t waste your time doing those things. Go study hard.¡±Gu Mian looked at her son gently. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll study hard. It Won¡¯t stop me from taking care of you. Don¡¯t You Want Me Anymore?¡±Gu Chen looked at her nervously. ¡°Silly, why would mommy not want you? You¡¯re the person mommy loves the most.¡±Gu Mian gently caressed his face. She was extremely reluctant to part with him. Tang zui looked at her eyes and felt his heart ache. What was wrong with her? ¡®why do I have to look at my son like that?¡¯. When Tang Zui saw the look in her eyes, he felt as if there was a huge rock weighing down on his heart. He almost could not breathe. .. In Jin Garden. Su Qianxun felt extremely disgusted when she saw the uninvited guest at home. She had no favorable impression of Si Moyan at all now. Si Moyan was sitting in the living room with his legs crossed. Long Lin was sitting beside him. The young man was looking at the side with his head lowered. He looked very angry. Long Sijue was sitting on the sofa in the main seat, looking at Si Moyan coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t go back with you! I want to live here. This is my home.¡±Long Lin stubbornly refused to look at his father. He didn¡¯t want to go back with this man. ¡°Your surname is si, not long! This isn¡¯t your home either. Come with me immediately.¡±Si Moyan didn¡¯t have any expression on his face. He just looked at his son very calmly. It was as if he was looking at an unreasonable child. This made long Lin even angrier. ¡°Si Moyan, Lin ¡®er doesn¡¯t want to go with you. Leave immediately. You¡¯re not wee in my home!¡±Long sijue looked at Si Moyan unhappily. Chapter 2665 2665 Chapter 2845 had a bitter expression on his face ¡°Si Moyan, Lin ¡®er doesn¡¯t want to go with you. Leave immediately. You¡¯re not wee in my house!¡±Long sijue looked at Si Moyan unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m only here to bring my son home. I don¡¯t think Mr. Long is such an unreasonable person. You even have a problem with me wanting to bring my son back, right?¡±Si Moyan¡¯s words were wless. ¡°I have no problem with you bringing your son back. The condition is that Lin ¡®er is willing to go with you!¡± ¡°He¡¯s my son. Since he¡¯s my son and he¡¯s underage, I have the right to decide whether he stays or goes.¡±Si Moyan did not give in. After all, Lin ¡®er was the only and deepest connection between him and long xiluo. He would never allow Lin ¡®er to be out of his sight. If he lost Lin ¡®er, he would feel extremely insecure. ¡°I remember that your fianc¨¦e¡¯s family was destroyed overnight. I don¡¯t think your family is much stronger than hers,¡±long sijue said without threatening him. Si Moyan¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°You can destroy me, but Lin ¡®er won¡¯t have a daddy anymore. She¡¯ll be a very pitiful child.¡± Si Moyan lowered his leg when he said this, and his expression was serious as well. Everyone was speechless ¡°Besides, my property is Lin ¡®er¡¯s property. If you destroy it, you¡¯ll be destroying Lin ¡®er¡¯s property and making him a pauper.¡± The corners of Su Qianxun¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡®this fellow is really acting shamelessly and seriously!¡¯! ¡°Who Wants Your Property?¡±Long Lin red at him angrily. ¡°You¡¯re my son. Even if you don¡¯t want it, it¡¯s still yours.¡±Si Moyan looked at his son with a serious expression. ¡°I just don¡¯t want it!¡±Long Lin was so angry that he stood up. ¡°Be Good, stop fooling around.¡±Si Moyan looked at him as if he was looking at a child who was being rude and causing trouble. Long Lin was so angry that he almost choked. He really did not want to talk to Si Moyan anymore. He strode away angrily. He ran to Su Qianxun. His eyes were slightly red. Su Qianxun patted his head in aforting manner. ¡°Be good. Go Do your homework first. I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± Long Lin nodded and returned to his room. Su Qianxun walked in and looked at Si Moyan. She said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. Actually, you can rest assured about this. We¡¯ll take good care of Long Lin, and we won¡¯t hide him. I can guarantee that he¡¯ll always be here.¡± Si Moyan fell silent. He was indeed worried that his son would go crazy if he was hidden away. Because Long Lin was the only important bargaining chip that he could use to get long xiluo back. ¡°I...¡± Si Moyan was about to answer when Mi¡¯er flew over like a small butterfly. She even shouted, ¡°Uncle, are you here to see me? I¡¯m so happy!¡± Si Moyan looked at Mi¡¯er¡¯s face that was somewhat simr to long Xiluo¡¯s. His emotions were extremelyplicated. He knew that he should hate this child. After all, she was the child of Long Xiluo and another man. However, he really could not hate this child because she was too cute and sensible. He had an inexplicable good impression of her. ¡°Mi¡¯er, I¡¯m here to look for my son, Lin ¡®er. I want to bring him away.¡± ¡°AH? You want to bring Big Brother Home? No, I really like Big Brother. I want to be with Big Brother!¡±Mi¡¯er crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked very happy. ¡°You like him, but I¡¯m his father. It¡¯s the right thing for him toe home with me.¡±Si Moyan raised his eyebrows and looked at the little girl in front of him. He actually impulsively wanted to hug her. When Mi¡¯er heard this, she had a bitter expression on her face. She looked like she was in great pain. Chapter 2666 2666 Chapter 2846 When Mi¡¯er heard this, she put on a bitter face and wore a pained expression on her face. ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s discuss this properly. Don¡¯t take Big Brother Away...¡±Mi¡¯er¡¯s baby voice suddenly softened si Moyan¡¯s heart. He was stunned. He suddenly thought of the time when Mi¡¯er took care of him, her soft little hand touched his face, and his heart throbbed for no reason. When Su Qianxun and long sijue heard what Mi¡¯er said, their hearts softened. However, what Mi¡¯er said next shocked everyone. ¡°Actually, you can stay here too!¡± Long sijue, Su Qianxun, and long sijue were speechless ¡°There are a lot of rooms here. Uncle and aunt are very hospitable people. They¡¯re very hospitable. There¡¯s a lot of delicious food here every day. You can stay in the room next to mine. It¡¯ll be convenient for me toe and y with you. What do you think?¡±Mi¡¯er blinked her big, watery eyes as she looked at him, she looked very expectant. She liked her big brother very much. She also liked her uncle. She hoped that she could live with her big brother and her uncle. ¡®If it¡¯s really possible, then her life would be too perfect. Hahaha...¡¯ Si Moyan looked at Mi¡¯er¡¯s big, sparkling eyes and the happy expression on her face. His heart was slightly moved. ¡°Sure. I want to stay here too, but you have to help me convince your uncle and Aunty.¡±Si Moyan looked at him with a smile. Su Qianxun could not believe that Si Moyan had agreed to her request. He had actually agreed to such a shameless request! Long sijue felt as if he had a million curses in his heart. ¡®this scumbag actually dared to say such a thing.¡¯. ¡°Mi¡¯er, our family doesn¡¯t take in outsiders! It¡¯s not convenient for grown men, especially.¡±Su Qianxun looked at her daughter and signaled her not to continue. However, how could honey give up just like that? She said, ¡°But Auntie, Mommy entrusted me to you, so you have to make me happy, right? ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to let uncle stay here, he will take Big Brother away. If Big Brother leaves, I won¡¯t be happy. If uncle leaves, I won¡¯t be happy either. If you let uncle stay here, it will be a happy ending. Everyone will be happy, right?¡± Mi¡¯er shook her small head and gave her reason in a serious manner. Her adorable appearance was really hard to reject. ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± Su Qianxun felt extremely helpless. ¡®what¡¯s there to be happy about? How can my family take in an adult man?¡¯. ¡®especially a great devil like Si Moyan. Isn¡¯t he just looking for trouble?¡¯? ¡®Let¡¯s not talk about what his motive is. He doesn¡¯t even know how many enemies he has. If he implicates the people from Jin Garden, it¡¯ll be troublesome.¡¯. ¡°Auntie... you promised mommy that you would take good care of me. Do you want to go back on your word?¡±Honey looked at Su Qianxun as if she was about to cry. She looked exceptionally pitiful. Su Qianxun really had to hand it to this young woman. She was really good at acting cute and pitiful. If she had not already understood this young woman¡¯s tricks, she would have really softened her heart. ¡°Abu, take Mi¡¯er out to y,¡±long sijue instructed. Abu immediately rushed over, picked up Mi¡¯er, and walked out without saying a word. ¡°Abu, put me down quickly. I¡¯m Dizzy,¡±Mi¡¯er immediately shouted. Abu was speechless Ever since he came to Jin Garden, Abu had also regarded long sijue as his master. He would listen to whatever he said. ¡°Si Moyan, get lost!¡±Long Sijue looked at him coldly. This scum actually dared to bewitch honey. Si Moyan did not mind his vulgarity. He shrugged, got up, and left. Chapter 2667 2667 Chapter 2847 Si Moyan did not mind his vulgarity. He shrugged his shoulders, got up and left. He did not expect to really live in Jin garden. He only said it casually and did not expect Mi¡¯er to actually take it seriously. However, he really liked this little girl. Si Moyan looked back for a while before he left. He hoped that his son coulde out to send him off. However, he was destined to be disappointed. After Lin ¡®er left, she did note out again. Si Moyan looked at the two people who were ring at each other in the distance. He waved at Mi¡¯er, got into the car, and left. Mi¡¯er put her hands on her hips and red at Abu. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do this in the future. Otherwise, if I really get angry and tell my Mommy, my mommy will hit you.¡± ¡°Listen to young master.¡±After saying that, Abu turned around and went to practice his fists. Mi¡¯er,¡±...¡± This darn Abu, he listened to everyone¡¯s words, but he didn¡¯t listen to her. One day, she would make Abu listen to her obediently as well. She wouldn¡¯t argue with him for now. Mi¡¯er snorted, turned around and ran in to y with Big Brother. She liked Big Brother the most, and Big Brother was the best to her. Long Lin was actually standing by the window of his room and watching Si Moyan leave. Seeing him turn around and look inside, his heart was also sad. After being together for so many years, it was impossible to say that he didn¡¯t have any feelings at all.., however, he really didn¡¯t want to leave with him now. He only wanted to be with his sister and Mommy. Mi¡¯er knocked on the door and walked in. She ran over and hugged Lin ¡®er¡¯s leg, saying, ¡°Big Brother, Your Daddy has left! You Don¡¯t have to worry about being taken away by him.¡± Long Lin lowered his head and looked at the little girl in front of him. He reached out and touched her head, saying, ¡°Yes, I know.¡± This was his biological sister, a rtive who was rted by blood. This was a very strange feeling. In the past, it was very difficult for him to get close to strangers, let alone children. He only liked Mi¡¯er very much, he only wanted to spoil her into a little princess. ¡°Let me tell you a story. What do you want to hear?¡±Lin ¡®er held her hand and walked towards the side of the hospital. ¡°Anything you haven¡¯t heard of is fine.¡±Mi¡¯er looked at him and smiled happily, her big eyes narrowing into slits. She was really very happy. She was so happy that she could be together with her favorite big brother every day. Her Big Brother even told her stories and coaxed her to sleep every day. She was so happy! ¡°Big Brother, when I Grow Up, you can marry me. Just like aunts and uncles, you can love each other every day.¡± Hearing her words, Long Lin almost fell off the bed. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°I can¡¯t marry you. You¡¯re my sister. Brothers and sisters can¡¯t get married. You have to find a boy you like in the future.¡± ¡°Wu Wu Wu, why can¡¯t I? But I only like you.¡±Mi¡¯er was a little sad. She really liked big brother. ¡°I like you too. It¡¯s The Way Big Brother likes his sister. It¡¯s family love, not love! In the future, you have to treat me like your real brother.¡±Long Lin advised her patiently. ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t like me, I like you too. I¡¯ll Treat You Like My Big Brother.¡±Mi¡¯erpromised. She was going to find a new person she liked. ¡°So Obedient.¡±Long Lin ¡®er stroked her head and thought of a new story to tell her. Honey was very satisfied. .. Long Hua returned to the house she had bought. She had been sitting in the living room in a daze. She looked up at the house she had spent so much effort to buy over the past few years and let out a long sigh of relief. Chapter 2668 2668 Chapter 2849 Long Hua returned to the house she had bought. She had been sitting in the living room in a daze. She raised her head and looked at the house that she had been desperately trying to buy for the past few years. She let out a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, she had experience. She had taken advantage of this marriage and worked hard to earn enough money for her life. If she had to work hard likest time, she would probably go crazy. In the past few years, she had also learned to be smarter. While she managed to get some money from the Xu family, she also started her own business. She was doing quite well, and she managed to earn all these assets. However, the incident with Su Qianxun really made her very unhappy. Right now, Su Qianxun¡¯s existence made her feel a deep sense of disgust. She had been trying her best to get over it, but she just could not. She did not want to make things difficult for herself and Su Qianxun. She did not want to see her daughter again, but Su Qianxun actually came knocking on her door. She even bullied Xiao Zhi. Long Hua felt that Su Qianxun had once again ruined her happiness. If she had not suddenlye knocking on Xiao Zhi¡¯s door and hit him, the Xu family would not have treated her like that. In the past, she and Xiao Zhi had a very harmonious rtionship, and Xiao Zhi liked her very much. The olddy treated her rather well, and old Xu was even more speechless towards her. However, everything was ruined today when Su Qianxun appeared. Perhaps the family only spoke their minds today, but if Su Qianxun had note, they would not have treated her like that. The more long hua thought about it, the angrier she became. She and long sijue were half-siblings. Initially, she wanted to kindly remind them, but it seemed that there was no longer a need for that. She decided to let them continue with their incest! .. The samples that Su Qianxun designed had already been produced. She looked at the beautiful children¡¯s essories on her desk and felt very happy. Although it was not her first time designing, it was her first time making children¡¯s essories. Previously, she was worried that the quality of the products would not be as satisfactory as thest time. However, it seemed that the quality hadpletely exceeded her expectations! Su Qianxun was especially pleasantly surprised. She could not put down every single piece of jewelry. She closed the boxes, got up, and ran to long sijue¡¯s office. When she was about to leave, she almost bumped into Lin Xi. Lin Xi said in a hypocritical manner, ¡°Worker Su, what¡¯s the hurry? Why are you running so fast?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You can do what you need to do.¡±Su Qianxun was in a good mood, so she did not find Lin Xi so weird anymore. Lin Xi watched her elevator go upstairs and rolled his eyes angrily. ¡®didn¡¯t she just go upstairs to look for the CEO?¡¯? ¡®now that the CEO is ignoring me, I¡¯m going up to him myself. How Shameless.¡¯. Su Qianxun rushed straight into long sijue¡¯s office. When she saw the few men inside, she froze for a moment. She apologized in embarrassment, turned around, and walked out. ¡°Xun ¡®er,e back... This is the end of today¡¯s meeting. All of you should go back and rest first. We¡¯ll continue tonight,¡±Long Sijue ordered coldly before he looked at the girl standing at the door. The few executives who had rushed over from other countries looked at each other in dismay. They could not believe that their ruthless and cold-hearted CEO had such a gentle side to him, especially when he called the girl by her name just now. Wait a minute, their CEO actually took the initiative to make contact with women. Their CEO had never been close to women before! Moreover, they had only been in the CEO¡¯s office for less than five minutes, and the CEO had not even said a few words when the girl came, and the CEO immediately let them go.. Chapter 2669 2669 Chapter 2850 Moreover, it had only been less than five minutes since they arrived at the CEO¡¯s office. The CEO had barely spoken a few words when the girl arrived, and the CEO immediately told them to leave.. ¡®isn¡¯t this too unusual?¡¯? ¡®just who is this girl?¡¯. After everyone left, Su Qianxun ran over excitedly. Long sijue looked at her tenderly. At that moment, her face was flushed red, and her eyes seemed to glow. It had been a long time since he saw her so happy. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Long Sijue¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles. ¡°The essories that I designed are finally out. Look, I like them very much. They¡¯re very beautiful!¡±Su Qianxun took out her essories and ced them in front of long sijue. She opened them one by one. Long sijue¡¯s gaze was fixed on her face. He watched her carefully, and his eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky. He was especially happy. As expected, achievement could make a person confident and beautiful. It was just like how she was in a better state than he had ever seen before. ¡°Hurry up and take a look. Don¡¯t stare at me all the time.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him expectantly. Only then did long sijue slowly lower his head to look at the essories on the table. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°I always knew that you could do it.¡± ¡°Really? Do you think it¡¯s great too?¡±Su Qianxun had always been very confident in herself. However, in front of him, she still hoped that he would approve of her. ¡°It¡¯s not great. It¡¯s perfect.¡±Long Sijue looked at her very seriously. After Su Qianxun heard that, her expression fell. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, how can I Be Perfect? I can¡¯t even be a world-ss master, Okay?¡± ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re perfect.¡±Long Sijue held her hand. Su Qianxun almost choked on her own saliva. ¡®this guy...¡¯ ¡®does he have to be so good at talking?¡¯? ¡°Alright, it¡¯s alright now. I¡¯m going back.¡±Su Qianxun closed the box, put it away, and prepared to go back. ¡°You can let honey be your little model. Take a few photos and post them,¡±long sijue suggested. Su Qianxun¡¯s eyes lit up even more when she heard what he said. ¡®that¡¯s right. If that little smarty-pants Mi¡¯er can be her little model, the effect will definitely be better.¡¯. ¡°You¡¯re really too smart! It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll discuss it with Mi¡¯er when I get back tonight.¡±Su Qianxun ran over excitedly and hugged long sijue before she turned around and wanted to run back to continue her work. Long Sijue pulled her back and covered her mouth again. ¡°Boss...¡±assistant Chen walked in. He was instantly dumbfounded when he saw the scene in the office. He quickly turned around and looked as if he was done for. ¡®he actually interrupted the young master¡¯s n. How will he die?¡¯? ¡°What is it?¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. Assistant Chen was speechless ¡°Um, Um...¡± ¡°You guys can talk about your business first. I¡¯m going to leave now. I still have work to do.¡±Su Qianxun pushed him away. She red at him with a red face before she left with her baby in her arms. After Su Qianxun left, assistant Chen turned around to face his big boss while trembling in fear. He felt that if his boss¡¯gaze could kill, he would have died countless times already. After Su Qianxun returned, she carefully locked up all the essories in this series. She went back to discuss with honey about bing a model. The next step was the press conference. Since di group was a bigpany.., it would not be too difficult for them to be their own luxury brand. Chapter 2670 2670 Chapter 2851 After Su Qianxun returned, she carefully locked up all the essories in this series. She went back to discuss with honey about bing a model. The next step was the press conference. Since di group was argepany.., it would not be too difficult for them to create their own luxury brands. The core of this matter was the design. Therefore, she was the one who should be cheering for the best. However, an ident still happened. The day after Su Qianxun received the essories, argepany that specialized in making essories released su Qianxun¡¯s essories from yesterday. They were exactly the same as her essories, and they were an entire series, all of them were copied. Because su Qianxun had been reading popr magazines and paying attention to thetest developments in the jewelry industry, she was the first to see the news. At that time, she felt as if her world had copsed. She had put in too much effort for this design. When Long sijue received the news, he called her immediately. At that time, Su Qianxun felt as if all her strength had been drained. She did not even have the strength to speak. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± ¡°How are we going to solve this? We just released the samples here, and a press conference has already been held over there. We were a step toote. We¡¯re still one step behind now. Even if we can prove that these essories were originally created by me... The feeling will still be different.¡±Su Qianxun was really frustrated now, ¡®how could I have been so careless and let the design leak out?¡¯. ¡®what exactly went wrong?¡¯. She had already discussed it with honey and even contacted the reporters to hold a press conference. Now, there was nothing left. ¡°Believe me, there¡¯s a way to find evidence to prove that the other party stole it!¡±Long sijue told her very firmly. Su Qianxun was speechless After she heard what he said, she felt a lot more at ease for some reason. No matter what would happen in the end, he was enough for her. After she put down the phone, there was a knock on Su Qianxun¡¯s office door. Xiao Lu walked in with a bouquet of Jun shadow grass in her hand. ¡°Worker Su, who sent these flowers? They¡¯re so beautiful.¡±Xiao Lu walked in and ced the flowers on the table. Su Qianxun took the card and took a nce at it. It was a gift from long sijue. There were even some words written on it. ¡°Worker Su, the CEO is expressing his love for you, right?¡±Xiao Lu looked at her with a very gossipy expression. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. My design was giarized. The problem now is very troublesome. I suspect that there¡¯s a mole among us.¡±Su Qianxun ced the flowers aside and looked at Xiao Lu seriously. Xiao Lu widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Wh... what? giarized? Who¡¯s so Shameless?¡± ¡°St. Rode¡¯s released their work today. It¡¯s exactly the same as mine.¡±Su Qianxun handed the phone to Xiao Lu to look at. Xiao Lu quickly browsed through it. She eximed in disbelief, ¡°Oh my God, this is too despicable and Shameless! Worker Su, what should we do now? Let¡¯s Sue Them!¡± ¡°We need evidence to sue them. How can we sue them if we don¡¯t have evidence?¡±Su Qianxun stared at Xiao Lu and felt that something was off. Xiao Lu was so frightened that she stuttered. She blinked and said, ¡°Worker su... worker Su, you¡¯re not suspecting me, are you? I swear that I¡¯m really not!¡± ¡°Before we find the person who really leaked the information, everyone will be a suspect... including myself!¡±Su Qianxun was not joking. If she did not know that she did not do it, then this incident.., everyone was really a suspect. ¡°Worker Su, don¡¯t scare me. How could you possibly steal your own work? It¡¯spletely impossible,¡±Xiao Lu immediately denied it. Chapter 2671 2671 Chapter 2852 If she did not know that she was not the one who did it, everyone would have been suspected of it. ¡°Worker Su, don¡¯t scare me. How could you possibly steal your own work? It¡¯spletely impossible,¡±Xiao Lu immediately denied. ¡°Alright, you can leave first. I¡¯m a little tired.¡±Su Qianxun shifted her gaze to the bouquet of white flowers beside her. She felt a little more at ease. Long Sijue was telling her that no matter what happened, he would be there. It felt great to have someone to rely on. Xiao Lu could only go out first. Su Qianxun retracted her gaze, stood up, and opened the safe. She took out the essories that she had just finished making from the inside. She opened every single one of them, and every single essory was exquisite and exquisite, this was all her hard work. Over the past few days, no matter what happened, she had never given up on the career that she loved. After she returned to the country, she had worked so hard for so long and spent so much effort. Could it be that all her efforts had been wasted just like that? Su Qianxun was truly unwilling to ept this. She was also heartbroken! However, what exactly went wrong? She had just received the samples yesterday and was preparing to find a child model to set a time for the press conference. Yet, in the blink of an eye, someone beat her to it? It must have been someone in-house who did it. Otherwise, thepany would not have been able to break in. There was another possibility, which was that there was something wrong with the workers in the processing nt. No matter what, she had to investigate it first. Since something had happened, there would definitely be traces left behind. At night, Su Qianxun¡¯s expression was gloomy when she returned home. Long Sijue looked at her and advised, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. I told you that I have a solution.¡± ¡°Everything has been stolen. St. Rode has already held a press conference. What other solution do you have? ¡°These two series of works are just like my children. They are the fruits of mybor. You may not know this, but the series of works that I won earlier were all randomly designed by me. I have never put in so much effort before.¡±Su Qianxun was very depressed. ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I will not let your efforts go to waste. I will seek justice for you.¡± ¡°What exactly do you have in mind? Tell me, so that I can feel at ease.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him in great confusion. ¡°The press conference will proceed ording to the original n. Just pretend that nothing has happened. Get Honey to cooperate with you. We¡¯ll start taking photos tomorrow.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about? How can you do that? We¡¯ve already wasted a lot of manpower, resources, and financial resources. If this continues, we¡¯ll only lose more money.¡± Su Qianxun did not want to waste any more money. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±Long sijue reached out and pinched her face. ¡°I believe you...¡± ¡°Then, do as I say.¡±Long sijue held her hands firmly. Su Qianxun looked at his extremely determined gaze and felt relieved again. ¡®alright, I¡¯ll do as he says and see if a miracle will happen.¡¯. When she returned home, Su Qianxun looked at the side of his face suspiciously. ¡®could it be that he did something?¡¯? ¡®is there any evidence that proves that those are my works?¡¯? After hesitating for a while, she decided to listen to long Sijue and carry out everything as usual. The two of them entered the living room. Mi¡¯er ran over happily and asked Su Qianxun when she could wear a beautiful ne, take photos, and attend the press conference. Su Qianxun chatted with honey for a while before she returned to her room. She was a little tired today and needed a bath to relieve her fatigue. Chapter 2672 2672 Chapter 2853 When the two of them entered the living room, Mi¡¯er ran over happily and asked Su Qianxun when she could wear a beautiful ne, take photos, and attend the press conference. Su Qianxun chatted with Mi¡¯er for a while before she returned to her room. She was a little tired today and needed a bath to relieve her fatigue. The others could tell that she was tired, so they did note over to disturb her. .. During the weekend, Tang Zui nned to take Gu Mian and Gu Chen out for a day. It could be considered a holiday trip for the three of them. Gu Mian initially wanted to reject him, but when she saw the look of anticipation in her son¡¯s eyes, she could not bring herself to reject him. In the end, she could only agree to it. After Tang Zui heard the news, he was overjoyed. He immediately prepared food and even specially drove an RV over. He nned to take the mother and son on an outing for a day. Gu Chen had never gone on an outing before. He had never even gone out to y. After all, his mommy was not in good health. He had been very obedient and sensible since he was young. This was also the reason why Gu Mian agreed to it. She could not apany her son for the rest of his life. At the very least, she could leave some beautiful memories for him. Now, she was willing to do anything that could make Gu Chen happy. Tang zui came to pick up the mother and son early in the morning. When the three of them went downstairs, there was a person standing downstairs. When Tang Zui and Gu Mian saw the person, their expressions changed. Tang Ming! It was Tang Ming! After not seeing him for a few years, Tang Ming had changed a lot. He was thin and dry, looking like a person who was terminally ill. ¡°You Bastard, how Dare You Come Here? I¡¯ll kill you!¡±Tang zui rushed over and wanted to kill Tang Ming. If he hadn¡¯t done so many despicable things in the past, he and Mian Mian wouldn¡¯t have been separated! Tang Zui had sworn that when he saw Tang Ming this time, he wouldn¡¯t say any more nonsense and kill him directly! Tang Ming just looked at Gu Mian tiredly. His eyes were indescribablyplicated. There was pain, nervousness, fear, guilt, and relief.. It was as if seeing her return safely, he could put everything down and no longer care about anything. He could bepletely at ease. Tang zui grabbed Tang Ming¡¯s cor, but he did not even react. Gu Chen held his mommy¡¯s hand nervously. He did not know what had happened to make his daddy so violent and cruel. Gu Mian hadpletely lost all feelings for Tang Ming. She had liked him, struggled with him, and hated him. Now, she was very calm. She looked at him as if she was looking at a stranger. ¡°Tang Zui, don¡¯t scare Chenchen. He¡¯s scared. Let¡¯s go on an outing first. Chenchen has been looking forward to it for a long time.¡±Gu Mian¡¯s voice was also very calm, just like her own. Tang Zui¡¯s body stiffened. All the muscles in his body were tense. He really wanted to kill this bastard Tang Ming right now! Especially after he found out about what had happened back then. ¡°You don¡¯t have to kill me anymore. I¡¯m already dying. I Won¡¯t be able to live much longer. If you kill me, you¡¯ll only dirty your hands.¡±Tang Ming nced at him indifferently. ¡°Ha, Karma is here! I¡¯m so happy, I want to celebrate!¡±Tang zui pushed Tang Ming hard, and he flew out like a kite with a broken string. Tang Ming fell to the ground. At that moment, Gu Mian thought that he might die from the fall. Tang Ming fell to the ground, and he suddenly smiled bitterly, ¡°Yeah, maybe this is my karma. I¡¯ve done too many bad things! The retribution has finallye! ¡°But Tang Zui, if it weren¡¯t for you and me stealing the woman I love the most, would I have done all these wrong things? ¡°Now that I¡¯ve received my retribution, but what kind of good person are you to cause me to be like you?¡± Chapter 2673 2673 Chapter 2854 Tang Ming fell to the ground. He suddenly smiled bitterly, ¡°Yeah, maybe this is my retribution. I¡¯ve done too many bad things! Retribution has finallye! ¡°But Tang Zui, if it weren¡¯t for you and me snatching away the woman I love the most, would I have done these wrong things? ¡°Now that I¡¯ve received retribution, what kind of good person are you to cause me to be like you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re F * cking courting death!¡±Tang zui rushed over and wanted to punch him to death. ¡°Auntie didn¡¯tmit suicide at all!¡±Tang Ming looked at him, his eyes shining with a pitch-ck light. Tang Zui¡¯s movements froze. He looked at him in disbelief. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Auntie didn¡¯tmit suicide at all. He killed her. So, you¡¯ve hated me and my mother for so many years, but it¡¯s all in vain. You also forced me to do something like snatching your sleepter!¡±Tang Ming looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°You... you want to exonerate yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a person who¡¯s about to die. Do you think I need to?¡±Tang Ming chuckled, his voice full of sarcasm. ¡°If you want to F * cking say it, then say it clearly!¡±Tang zui grabbed his cor again, as if he wanted to strangle him to death! Gu Mian looked at him nervously, afraid that he would really kill Tang Ming. ¡°Tang Zui, don¡¯t be rash. Let him finish his words. No matter what happens, think about Chenchen.¡± She didn¡¯t have long to live. He was Chenchen¡¯s only family. She couldn¡¯t let him kill anyone. Especially since that person was his younger brother. Gu Chen looked at Tang zui nervously, afraid that he would identally kill someone. Tang Ming¡¯s gaze fell on the Little Boy¡¯s face. He looked at the little face that was somewhat simr to Gu Mian¡¯s, and his gaze became exceptionally gentle. Gu Chen became even more nervous. He felt that this uncle was probably sick. Why was he looking at him like that? It was quite scary. ¡°Back then, Auntie didn¡¯tmit suicide at all. She was pushed down the stairs by your good sister who had been thinking about her and wanted to avenge her.¡±Tang Ming looked at him, his eyes full of sarcasm. How Many Wrong Things did Tang Zui do for that Tang Ning? He had always remembered clearly how he was hurt by Gu Mian back then. But in the end, everything was a scam. He, Tang Zui, was aplete fool. Just thinking about it made him feel sad. Tang Zui¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped. He looked at him in disbelief. Gu Mian also widened her eyes in surprise and looked at Tang Zui. ¡°Not only did Tang Ning personally push your mother down the stairs, but she also framed Gu Mian. And you, you idiot, hurt someone who truly loves you for the sake of your enemy who killed your mother! ¡°Tell me how ridiculous and pathetic you are. You¡¯re just like a Clown!¡±Tang Ming sneered, although he was about to die, he was still extremely happy in his heart. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. How is it possible for Tang Ning?¡±Tang zui did not believe that this was true. ¡°How is it impossible? Your mother did not agree for the two of you to be together at all. She never thought that Tang Ning would marry you. In order to be the young madam of the Tang family, Tang Ning killed her adoptive mother... Tsk, such a human-faced Beast¡¯s heart, yet you still treat her like a treasure. You¡¯ve been deceived by her for so long.¡±Tang Ming was clear, telling him the truth was the best revenge for Tang Zui. ¡°Impossible, this is impossible!¡±Tang zui couldn¡¯t ept this reality. He had done so many things for Tang Ning, even hurting the person he loved the most. In the end, he told him that Tang Ning was the one who killed his mother. His mother had given even more for Tang Ning. His mother liked girls, and almost half of his love was given to her. In the end, he was pushed down the stairs by his adoptive daughter and fell to his death. Chapter 2674 2674 Chapter 2855 His mother had given even more for Tang Ning. His mother liked girls and had given her almost half of her love. In the end, she was pushed down the stairs by her adopted daughter and fell to her death. Gu Mian was also extremely shocked. She looked at Tang zui worriedly. How could he ept such an oue? His mother did notmit suicide, but was killed by the person he trusted the most and raised with his own hands. ¡°I have a terminal illness. Perhaps this is my retribution. I Don¡¯t want to live anymore, so everything I said was true! ¡°It¡¯s all true. I just want to see Mian Mian again before I die.¡±Tang Ming looked at the woman standing behind him gently. Gu Mian looked at him, her mood still very calm. There was no sadness, no joy, and no hurt. She really did not have the slightest feeling for him. Tang Ming also got a terminal illness and was about to die soon. She was also sentenced to death by the doctor. Who knew how long she could live? Gu Mian did not want to die with him. She did not even want to die near him! Because she did not want to see Tang Ming again in her next life. ¡°Even if I¡¯m going to die, I don¡¯t feel that I have let you down in any way! ¡°Tang Zui, it¡¯s your ipetence that failed to protect your mother. Your Mother¡¯s death has nothing to do with me and my mother! ¡°It was your blind eyes that gave Tang Ning the opportunity to hurt the people around you wantonly. And I only used some tricks to get what I love. In fact, the most pathetic person is still you!¡±Tang Ming looked at him with a cold smile. Tang zui staggered back two steps. He really could not ept this fact. He had hated the person for so long, and now she was telling him that he was wrong! The person he had protected for so long had now be his enemy for killing his mother! Tang ning! That Slut wasn¡¯t dead yet. He wanted to kill her with his own hands! Yes, Tang Ning didn¡¯t die back then. Later on, she even went to look for Tang zui countless times. But at that time, Tang Zui¡¯s heart had already turned to ashes and he had never seen her again. Back then, he only said that he would never have anything to do with her again. Now, he wanted to kill that B * Tch himself. Thinking of this, Tang Zui rushed to his car, opened the car door, got in, and drove away. He didn¡¯t even hear Gu Chen calling him. Gu Chen looked at his mommy worriedly. Gu Mian took out her phone and called Si Mancheng. Now, she could only ask Si Mancheng to keep an eye on him. Gu Mian knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to go on the pic today, so she held her son¡¯s hand and walked back. ¡°Mian Mian, wait, I have something to tell you.¡±Tang Ming rushed over to block the mother and son. Gu Chen immediately came in front of Gu Mian and raised his arm to block her mother, not letting anyone hurt her. Gu Mian gently touched her son¡¯s head, then raised her head and said coldly, ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡± ¡°Mian Mian, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. I came back this time to repent to you.¡±Tang Ming suddenly knelt in front of Gu Mian. He had been suffering for the past few years. Every time he thought about the scene of her falling off the cliff, he would wake up even in his dreams. He regretted it. He had spent the past few years in repentance. However, it was useless. No matter what, he felt that there was no way to redeem himself. His sin could not be lightened by even one bit. He knew that he had to repent to Gu Mian in person. Only then could he truly be saved. However, just a month ago, he was diagnosed with cancer, and he thought that he would not be able to get Gu Mian¡¯s forgiveness even if he died this time. Chapter 2675 2675 Chapter 2856 However, just a month ago, he was diagnosed with cancer. At that time, he thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get Gu Mian¡¯s forgiveness even if he died this time. Perhaps the heavens saw that he was pitiful and showed mercy to him. Before he died, Gu Mian came back. Gu Mian looked at him coldly. ¡°If you want to repent and get my forgiveness, then I¡¯ll tell you now. I forgive you. You Can Leave Now!¡± After saying that, Gu Mian brought her son around him and prepared to go back. Tang Ming was stunned when he heard that she had forgiven him so easily. Then, he got up and rushed over to block the mother and son. ¡°Mian Mian, you... You¡¯ve Really Forgiven Me?¡±Tang Ming couldn¡¯t believe that it was so easy. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve Forgiven You. As long as you don¡¯t appear in front of me again!¡±After saying that, Gu Mian pulled her son and continued walking forward. When they entered the apartment, the door closed. She paused for a moment before continuing upstairs. Gu Chen kept looking at his mother, afraid that she would be unhappy. He turned back to look at the strange uncle just now. Tang Ming was standing outside in a daze. When Tang Ming realized that he was the only one left here, he suddenly smiled bitterly. Everything that he had suffered was his own doing. However, he had been afraid for six years and tortured for six years, hoping that Gu Mian would forgive him. Today, he finally saw her, and she actually forgave him so easily.. It was as if in her eyes, he was really like the dust on the side of the road. He was not important at all. She did not even care about his existence. This feeling made him feel even more ufortable. He thought that she would hate him! But now, it seemed that she did not hate him, not at all! In other words... she had no feelings for him at all! No Love, no hate... he was just a stranger. Tang Ming really couldn¡¯t face and ept this reality. If she still hated him, he would rather she beat him up and scold him, so that he would feel better. Even if he died, he could rest in peace. But now, what should he do? How could he leave this world with peace of mind. At this moment, Tang Ming was in despair. He did not know how to face all of this. Regret could no longer express his feelings at this moment. He really hoped that Gu Mian would give him a chance to kneel in front of her and repent properly. .. Tang zui went to the ce where Tang Ning used to live to look for her. However, that ce was already empty and had even changed tenants. The house was given to Tang Ning by Tang Zui in order to sever ties with her. He did not expect her to sell the house. Tang zui asked the owner where Tang Ning had gone, but the owner said that he did not know. The owner looked at Tang Zui¡¯s gloomy face, which looked like a ghost king. He was so scared that he quickly retreated back and closed the door. At the same time, he put all the locks on the inside. He was even considering whether he should call the police. The person outside was too scary, right? When Si Mancheng found Tang zui, he looked quite worried. ¡°You didn¡¯t find her? Don¡¯t worry. If Tang Ning is not dead, we will definitely find her,¡±Si Manchengforted him. Tang zui sneered. ¡°Even if I have to chase her to the ends of the earth, I will find that B * Tch!¡± Tang Zui was extremely furious. He felt that his entire life had been ruined by this B * Tch called Tang Ning. She had actually lied to him for so long. If Tang Ming, that bastard, had note back today to exin everything, he would still have been kept in the dark. Even if he did not want to have any more interactions with Tang Ning, he would not have thought that she was the murderer of his mother. Chapter 2676 2676 Chapter 2857 She had actually lied to him for so long. If Tang Ming, that bastard, had note back today to exin everything, he would have been kept in the dark. Even if he did not want to have any more interactions with Tang Ning, he would not have thought that she was the murderer of his mother. Thinking about how good his mother had been to Tang Ning back then, his heart was filled with hatred now. Just how vicious was a person to be able to kill his adoptive mother? Si Mancheng patted his shoulder sympathetically. If a person met such a person with evil intentions in their life, it would be really scary. Fortunately, Tang Zui did not continue to be muddle-headed. He had long seen that Tang Ning was not a good person and had stayed away from her. Otherwise, who knew how much trouble she would cause. ¡°I¡¯m really useless! I didn¡¯t see that she was so vicious. I¡¯ve let my mother down. After so many years, I even hated the wrong person! I took revenge for the wrong person!¡±Tang zui suddenly squatted down as if he was on the verge of breaking down, he inserted his hands into his hair forcefully. ¡°I can¡¯t me you for this. Who knew Tang Ning would be so vicious? Auntie treated her so well, and she could eveny her hands on her...¡±Si Mancheng also sighed. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen. ¡°I¡¯ve let my mother down. I¡¯ve let her down. If it weren¡¯t for me, she wouldn¡¯t have died. I was blind to fall in love with her back then!¡±Tang zui pulled at his hair forcefully. He was in extreme pain now. ¡°You really can¡¯t be med for this. This is something that no one can predict. Don¡¯t feel bad. Why don¡¯t I apany you to visit Auntie?¡±Si Mancheng felt that it would be better if Tang Zui went to Tang Zui¡¯s grave to repent, he might feel better. Tang Zui didn¡¯t object, so Si Mancheng brought her to the cemetery. Tang zui knelt in front of his mother¡¯s grave and repeatedly apologized to her. He wept bitterly as he confessed to her that he had been blind to fall in love with an animal. Si Mancheng looked at this cemetery, but his heart was filled with even more mncholy.. Back then, Mu Siyu had disappeared here. Until now, her whereabouts were still unknown. Everyone had told him that she was dead, but he did not believe that she had died just like that. His mother had been forcing him to marry her. Because of Si Han, his mother did not want her child to live in an imperfect family, so she hoped that her son could marry the child¡¯s mother. Si Mancheng had persisted for six years, but he had never agreed. In fact, there were fewer and fewer peopleing home. However, his mother still had no intention of giving up. In recent days, she had been urging him to get married even more intensely. Si Mancheng was lost in thought as he looked at the barren mountains in the distance. He really hoped that Mu Siyu coulde back, leave from here, ande back from here. After confessing to his mother, Tang Zui¡¯s mood was finally better. He sat in the passenger seat as if he had lost his soul. Today¡¯s incident had really dealt a huge blow to him. ¡°How is Tang Ming Now? Did he get a terminal illness?¡±Si Mancheng turned his head to look at him. When Tang Zui mentioned that person, his gaze became even colder. ¡°It¡¯s even better if he¡¯s dead!¡± ¡°Yeah, I agree too. That¡¯s why I said that this person can¡¯t do too many bad things. There will really be retribution.¡±Si Mancheng sneered. ¡°So what if he gets what he deserves? All the bad things he did in the past have already been done. Even if he dies, it won¡¯t make up for it.¡±Tang zui suddenly became very emotional. ¡°Of course I know, but getting what he deserves is still better than not getting what he deserves. Do you want the bad guy to keep getting away with it?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°That¡¯s why the past is the past. Now that Gu Mian is back and has given birth to such a cute son for you, what else do you have toin about? Be Content. Only when you are content can you be happy.¡±Si Mancheng was really envious of him now. Chapter 2677 2677 Chapter 2858 ¡°Do you want to let the bad guys get away with it?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said that the past is the past. Now that Gu Mian is back and has given birth to such a cute son for you, what else do you have toin about? ¡°Be content. Only when you¡¯re content can you be happy.¡±Si Mancheng was really envious of him now. If Mu Siyu coulde back, he would be so happy. ¡°You still can¡¯t Forget Mu Siyu? Did you really love her that much back then?¡±Tang zui looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right. I Don¡¯t love her that much. I only know that if she doesn¡¯t show up, I will wait until... I die.¡± Si Mancheng wasn¡¯t sure how deep his love for Mu Siyu was, but he knew very well that he would never fall in love with another woman in his life. She was not the only woman who had moved his heart, but she was thest woman who had moved his heart. That was all he needed to know. Tang zui looked at him and knew that he had not been feeling well all these years. He also hoped that Mu Siyu had not died and coulde back as soon as possible so that his brother would not have to suffer. ¡°Think about it. Auntie has been gone for so many years. Even if you know the truth now and can¡¯t ept it, you have to move on. No matter how hard you me yourself and how sad you are, you can¡¯t change anything in the past,¡±Si Mancheng tried to persuade him. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. Apany me to drink. I Won¡¯t go home until I¡¯m Drunk Tonight.¡±Tang zui looked ahead. He knew that he would do his best for the sake of the people who cared about him. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t go home until I¡¯m drunk.¡±Si Mancheng nodded and sped up the car. The two of them started drinking when they reached a bar. Countless women came to chat with them, but they were all chased away by the two of them. Towards the end of the drink, the two of them were both drunk. However, before they got drunk, Si Mancheng called for his bodyguards. Otherwise, he was worried that they would lose their virginity! Si Mancheng got up and was about to go to the bathroom. When he turned around, he saw a familiar figure. He stood there stupidly. He felt that he must have been dreaming again. Otherwise, why would he see Mu Siyu not far away, she nced at him, turned around, and walked out. Si Mancheng¡¯s first reaction was to chase after her, but he was too drunk. He fell to the ground after only two steps, and his consciousness slowly disappeared until he was unconscious. Before his thoughtspletely disappeared, he felt that he had had another nightmare today! He could still hold onto the dreams from before, but today, this dream had gone just like that. .. Gu Mian was very worried about Tang Zui¡¯s situation. She was only relieved to know that he had already returned home. Gu Chen came to his mommy¡¯s room and looked at her, wanting to say something, but he hesitated. ¡°Chenchen,e in. What¡¯s the matter?¡±Gu Mian called her son in. ¡°Mommy, why can¡¯t You Forgive Daddy? Didn¡¯t you say it was all a misunderstanding?¡±Gu Chen asked. ¡°...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on between Your Daddy and me, but you don¡¯t have to worry about whether I forgive him or not. I know you like him. You can choose to be with him freely.¡± Gu Chen immediately shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I want to be with Mommy Forever.¡± ¡°What I mean is, when you miss him, you can also go live with him for a while. I Don¡¯t mind. Besides, I¡¯m very happy to see you and your daddy together. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me being unhappy or anything, understand?¡±Gu Mian really hoped that he could develop a rtionship with Tang Zui. Although it seemed that the rtionship between the father and Son didn¡¯t need to be developed, it was already very good. Chapter 2678 2678 Chapter 2859 ¡°Mommy,e with me. I Won¡¯t go alone. I want to stay with Mommy.¡±Gu Chen shook his head. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that something was wrong with his mommy. He told himself that he couldn¡¯t leave her. ¡°...¡± Gu Mian looked at her son¡¯s stubborn look helplessly. She could only change the topic. ¡°Are you disappointed that you didn¡¯t go on the outing today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little disappointed. If I can¡¯t do it this time, there¡¯ll be a next time. I know what that bad uncle said today was a huge blow to Daddy. You Can¡¯t me him. I wonder how he¡¯s doing now.¡±Gu Chen furrowed his brows, he was very worried about Tang Zui¡¯s situation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With uncle Si with him, he¡¯ll be fine. Today¡¯s incident was indeed a huge blow to him.¡± Gu Mian felt that this incident was too unbelievable. It was no wonder that Tang Zui had such a breakdown. He had hated the person for so many years, but in the end, he had been wrong. He had actually been toyed with by someone he liked. He had always hated Tang Ming and his mother because he felt that his mother had been forced to death by that mother and son. However, in the end, he was told that his mother had not actuallymitted suicide. Instead, she had been pushed down the stairs by the girl that he had been protecting all along. Back then, he had always hated himself. In order to avenge Tang Ning, he had even done many things to hurt himself. In the end, he found out that he had made a mistake. The real murderer was someone else, and the person whom he had always protected. Gu Mian only hoped that Tang zui could think things through. After all, it had been so many years. Everything had changed. Chenchen was already so old. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll sleep with you tonight.¡±Gu Chen wanted to sleep with her. ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Mian smiled and let her son go to bed. The mother and son chatted for a while more before falling asleep. The next day, there was a knock on the door. Gu Chen got up to open the door. He was stunned when he saw the man standing at the door. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you breakfast.¡±Although Tang Zui looked a little pale, he still looked pretty good overall. His hair was neat, and he was dressed quite neatly. This waspletely different from what Gu Chen had expected. ¡°Okay, mommy hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Let her sleep a little longer,¡±Gu Chen said quickly. ¡°Okay, Don¡¯t disturb her.¡±Tang Zui didn¡¯t want to disturb Gu Mian, either. However, Gu Mian was already drunk. She thought that it might be Tang Zui who knocked on the door, so she also woke up. Gu Mian looked at Tang Zui¡¯s appearance and was a little surprised. At the same time, she was gratified. It seemed that Tang Zui had grown a lot over the years. She had thought that after yesterday¡¯s incident, he would be devastated and unable to recover, at least for a short period of time. Now, it seemed that he was recovering very well. ¡°Mommy, did I Wake You Up?¡±Gu Chen ran over. ¡°Uncle is here to deliver breakfast.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I. . . I bought breakfast for you guys when I woke up. I was worried that you guys would be hungry.¡±Tang zui scratched his head awkwardly. Gu Mian knew that he must have had a tough day yesterday. She looked down at her son and said, ¡°He¡¯s Your Daddy. Call Him Daddy from now on.¡± Gu Mian had never hated Tang Zui. She had no choice but to leave that year. She hoped that he could live a good life and that he could live a happy life with Gu Chen. Tang Zui¡¯s heart stopped when he heard her words. He looked at Gu Chen with anticipation in his eyes. Gu Chen knew that he was his biological father, but he did not call him a daddy. Chapter 2679 2679 Chapter 2860 Gu Chen had long known that he was his biological father, but he had never called him Daddy. It would be a lie to say that he was not disappointed. He really hoped that Gu Chen could call him daddy. Gu Chen quickly nced at the man across from him, then lowered his eyshes, pursing his lips as if he was at a loss. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can wait slowly... there¡¯s no need to force him.¡±Tang Zui¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He had already hoped that the mother and son woulde back. He had enough patience to wait for Gu Mian to ept him, and for his son to ept him.., he called himself Daddy willingly. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, everyone¡¯s hungry.¡±Gu Mian patted her son¡¯s back and the three of them sat down at the dining table together. Gu Mian nced at Tang zui. ¡°Are You Alright Now?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been so many years. It¡¯s my fault for not being able to differentiate between humans and wolves. I Won¡¯t let Tang Ning off. Even if I have to dig three feet into the ground, I¡¯ll find her and avenge my mother.¡±Tang zui was very calm now, he knew very well what was most important to him now, and what he was about to do. ¡°You have to be careful. I¡¯ve always felt that Tang Ning is not simple. Where did she go after the car ident back then? How did shee back after so many years? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. Back then, you were blinded by hatred. You definitely wouldn¡¯t listen to me even if I told you, so I didn¡¯t say anything. Since you know her true colors now, you can go and check it out,¡±Gu Mian said. Hearing her words, Tang zui really wanted to p himself a few times. Gu Mian knew that Tang Ning wasn¡¯t a good person. He was the only one who was fooled by her like a fool. He even hurt Gu Mian for her. Tang Zui¡¯s heart felt like it was being put into a meat grinder. ¡°You don¡¯t have to me yourself so much. The past is the past. There¡¯s no need to think about it anymore. You just need to know what to do in the future.¡±Gu Mian didn¡¯t say these words because she hoped that he would me himself and regret what he had done in the past. She hoped that he would not be deceived by Tang Ning in the future. What if he really found Tang Ning and Tang Ning cried to him again, saying that she did not do anything wrong? Would Tang Zui be bewitched by her again? Gu Mian was more worried about this question. After all, Gu Chen was going to live with Tang Zui in the future. ¡°Although Tang Ming is not a good person, I think what he said this time is true. I hope that you won¡¯t believe Tang Ning¡¯s flowery words in the future.¡± ¡°Of course I won¡¯t.¡±Tang zui knew how worried she was about him, and his heart was bitter. He had been lied to for so many years. No wonder she was worried that he would be lied to again. ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you can stay awake.¡±Gu Mian stopped talking and started eating. When the three of them were eating breakfast, the door of the apartment was opened. Dongfang Qiao came back with breakfast in his hand. When he saw the people in the restaurant, his face instantly darkened. Gu Chen frowned. He was very afraid of Qiao¡¯s Daddy Now. He was afraid that he would get angry for no reason again and even chase Little Rock away. Tang zui also frowned. Only Gu Mian looked at him indifferently. ¡°Come and have breakfast together.¡± ¡°Gu Mian, what do you mean? Why do you keep putting this man at home?¡±Dongfang Qiao walked over angrily like a child who was angry with an adult. ¡°He¡¯s Chenchen¡¯s biological father. I hope that they can develop a rtionship. That¡¯s what I mean.¡±Gu Mian looked at him indifferently. Chapter 2680 2680 Chapter 2861 ¡°He¡¯s Chenchen¡¯s biological father. I hope that they can develop a rtionship. That¡¯s what I meant.¡±Gu Mian looked at him calmly. ¡°What¡¯s there to develop? Has He ever raised Gu Chen for a day? Has he ever done his duty to Gu Chen for a day? ¡°I¡¯ve Been Gu Chen¡¯s father for a few years. Gu Mian, you¡¯re going too far by cutting the mill and killing the donkey like this.¡±Dongfang Qiao felt very wronged. Gu Chen,¡±...¡± Daddy Qiao¡¯s brain was always like this. Calling himself a donkey was pretty impressive. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? Sit Down and eat first. If there¡¯s anything, you should eat your fill first.¡±Gu Mian looked at him with a smile. She didn¡¯t care about his exasperation at all. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Starving yourself isn¡¯t a wise choice. Besides, we¡¯re all eating.¡±Gu Mian motioned for him to sit down first. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. I want to eat first.¡±Dongfang Qiao sat down as expected. He ced the food on the table and began to eat inrge mouthfuls. Tang zui had been observing the interaction between Gu Mian and Dongfang Qiao. He felt that these two people really didn¡¯t seem like a couple. On the contrary, Gu Mian was like Dongfang Qiao¡¯s parent, eating him to death. After eating and drinking to his heart¡¯s content, Dongfang Qiao put down his chopsticks and said, ¡°Do you want to go to work today? I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Of course. When have I ever dyed work?¡±Gu Mian rolled her eyes at him and got up to wash up and change. Dongfang Qiao red at Gu Chen. ¡°You little heartless man. I¡¯ve really doted on you for nothing.¡± Gu Chen¡¯s face flushed slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t have a conscience!¡± ¡°You still dare to say you don¡¯t have one? You¡¯re just turning your back on others now. Have you forgotten who was with You When You Were Young? If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t even have a daddy to call you.¡±Dongfang Qiao was very angry now. ¡°I¡¯m Chenchen¡¯s biological father. How can he call me an outsider now? He¡¯s only called an outsider now. Also, if you treat Gu Chen like this again in the future, Don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡±Tang zui looked at him coldly. ¡°Huh? You¡¯re Still Rude to me? This is my home? I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to be rude to me.¡±Dongfang Qiao was also angry. He mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Aiya, the two of you stop arguing. Daddy Qiao, Can You Not Be So Childish? You¡¯re even more like a child than I am! I still have to go to school, so I don¡¯t have time to argue with me!¡±Gu Chen stood up and left as well, he shook his head helplessly and sighed. It was as if he was treating an unreasonable child. Dongfang Qiao,¡±...¡± ¡°I¡¯m very grateful to your family for saving Gu Mian back then. I¡¯m also very grateful to you for taking care of the mother and son over the past few years. I¡¯m even more grateful to you for giving Chenchen father¡¯s love, so I won¡¯t hold it against you. On the contrary, I¡¯ll repay you.¡±Tang Zui was also very grateful to the Dongfang family. ¡°Who wants you to repay me? The matter between me and Gu Mian has nothing to do with you.¡±Dongfang Qiao didn¡¯t want to bother with this fellow anymore, so he went to his bedroom. Tang Zui,¡±...¡± When Gu Mian was done packing, Gu Chen also came out. Both of them were ready. Gu Mian exined while changing her shoes, ¡°Tang Zui, send Chenchen to ss. Brother Qiao, I¡¯ll go to thepany with you.¡± Dongfang Qiao also changed his clothes and came out. He made a face at Tang Zui, then walked to Gu Mian¡¯s side and left with Gu Mian. Tang Zui,¡±...¡± Gu Chen put on his backpack and said, ¡°You can go now.¡± Gu Mian left in Dongfang Qiao¡¯s car. She kept looking at the father and son through the rearview mirror, and her mood became unusually soft. Chapter 2681 2681 Chapter 2862 Gu Mian left in Dongfang Qiao¡¯s car. She kept looking at the father and son through the rearview mirror, and her mood became unusually soft. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re still in love with that bastard man.¡±Dongfang Qiao looked at her angrily. ¡°It¡¯s been so long, love and not loving aren¡¯t that important anymore.¡±Gu Mian¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of pain. ¡°What do you mean?¡±Dongfang Qiao looked at her in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just Drive!¡± ¡°Mian Mian, you¡¯re not being fair to me. I¡¯ve loved you for so many years. Why Won¡¯t you give me a Chance?¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to hurt you. If you¡¯re with me, it won¡¯t end well. So, you should give up now. I Won¡¯t Love You, and I Won¡¯t be with you.¡±Gu Mian was as heartless as ever. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far. I¡¯m angry. I¡¯m really angry.¡±Dongfang Qiao felt that he had suffered a great blow. ¡°Be Angry!¡±It wasn¡¯t that Gu Mian didn¡¯t care about his feelings. She just knew that she couldn¡¯t give him any promises, so being heartless was the best choice. This guy didn¡¯t even give up on being heartless to him, let alone if she showed any signs of loosening up, who knew what he would do. Dongfang Qiao was truly in despair this time, especially after Tang Zui¡¯s appearance. But he wasn¡¯t willing to give up. He had been in love for so long, so how could he give up so easily? It was the first time since he was young that he liked someone so much. Dongfang Qiao felt wronged. It was the first time he felt so tired of being helpless about something. Maybe he really should give up? He himself did not know.. .. Tang Zui sent Gu Chen to school. He had been chatting with his son, asking him about his life with his mother all these years. Gu Chen did not hide anything and answered everything. Tang zui also learned a lot about mother and son. He felt sad and regretful. He missed Gu Chen¡¯s childhood, missed his growth, and missed the six years he had with Gu Mian. Six years. How many six years were there in life? When they arrived at school, Tang Zui sent Gu Chen to school. Suddenly, someone rushed over to block Gu Chen. Tang zui looked at Gu Ling, who had suddenly appeared. He quickly walked over and asked unhappily, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°This must be Chenchen. Chenchen, I¡¯m your uncle, your Mommy¡¯s biological brother,¡±Gu Ling quickly introduced himself. Gu Chen,¡±...¡± He had never heard of his mommy¡¯s family before. ¡°Gu Ling, if you want to know Chenchen, you have to ask Mian Mian¡¯s permission first. She doesn¡¯t want to see your family right now,¡±Tang zui blocked Chenchen behind him. Gu Chen was very curious about his uncle. He also wanted to know about his mommy¡¯s family. ¡°I have to ask Mian Mian¡¯s permission first. Tang Zui, who do you think you are? You were the one who hurt Mian Mian the most back then!¡±Gu Ling now did not like Tang zui either. ¡°Mian Mian forgives me!¡±Tang zui said through gritted teeth. If it was not inconvenient in front of his son, he would definitely tter gu ling. He actually said that he had done something wrong in front of his son. ¡°Ha, you still have the face to ept Mian Mian¡¯s forgiveness. Do you want me to tell my nephew about what you did back then?¡±Gu Ling looked like a scoundrel. ¡°I have to go to ss. You two take your time.¡±Gu Chen looked at the two men who were at each other¡¯s throats and felt that it was better for him to leave. After all, if a fight really broke out, he did not know who to help. One was his biological father, and the other was his biological uncle. It did not seem good for him to help either side. Chapter 2682 2682 Chapter 2863 After all, he did not know who he should help when a fight broke out. One of them was his biological father, and the other was his biological uncle. It did not seem good for him to help either side. ¡°Chenchen, go to ss quickly. Don¡¯t listen to this lunatic¡¯s Crazy Talk.¡± Tang zui also hoped that his son would go in quickly. If Gu Ling really said something that he should not have said and ruined his image in his son¡¯s mind, he would cry himself to death. ¡°Chenchen, don¡¯t go yet. I just want to say a few words to you.¡±Gu Ling quickly ran over to block Gu Chen and squatted down in front of him. Gu Chen looked troubled. He looked at his father beside him and then at his uncle. ¡°What... What¡¯s the matter?¡±Gu Chen stuttered and asked. ¡°Your mommy has a misunderstanding with the family now, and your grandparents are regretting it now. Why Don¡¯t You Come Home with me after school to take a look? You should also take a look at the environment your mommy lived in when she was young.¡±Gu Ling held the little guy¡¯s hand, she coaxed him gently. Gu Ling felt that as long as Gu Chen was willing to go home with him, her sister would be able to go home. As long as she was willing to go home, the conflict between her and her family would be easily resolved. ¡°This... this... I have to listen to Mommy.¡±Gu Chen felt that he couldn¡¯t make the decision, especially when it came to his mommy. He still had to respect his mommy¡¯s opinion. ¡°Gu Ling, are you leaving or not? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll call the police. You want to abduct a child.¡±Tang zui walked over angrily and pulled his son back. ¡°Tang Zui, do you want me to tell Chenchen about the disgusting things you did back then?¡±Gu Ling¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Don¡¯t threaten me here!¡±Tang Zui¡¯s expression was unsightly. ¡°You know very well whether this is a threat to you or not! Chenchen, back then, he was the one who heavily injured uncle and nearly died. It took him a long time to recover.¡±Gu Ling pulled Gu Chen back. Gu Chen looked at Tang Zui in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. I¡¯ve already told you that I wasn¡¯t the one who hit you! Mian Mian already knows about this.¡±Tang Zui¡¯s heart trembled a few times. He was afraid that his son would believe his words and have an opinion about him. ¡°Hehe, so Mian Mian¡¯s miscarriage was also a misunderstanding because of you?¡±Gu Ling looked at him coldly. ¡°...¡± Tang Zui¡¯s breathing stopped. Gu Chen looked at him and asked, ¡°Is what uncle said true? Did you really cause mommy to miscarry?¡± Although Gu Chen was still young, he was not an ordinary child. His IQ was high, and because Mommy was not in good health, he knew a lot about adults. At the very least, he knew what a miscarriage meant. ¡°Chenchen, listen to me. This is all a misunderstanding. I didn¡¯t know that your mother was pregnant at that time. The situation was veryplicated,¡±Tang Zui exined nervously. ¡°What¡¯splicated? He was the one who personally dragged your mother to draw blood from a bad woman and caused your mother to have an abortion. Let me tell you, even if he is your father, you have to think carefully about whether you should forgive him or not.¡±Gu Ling red at Tang Zui, he would never be able to forgive Tang zui in his entire life. ¡°...¡± ¡°Gu Ling, you...¡± ¡°What? Did I say something wrong? The child was young, but he also had the ability to distinguish right from wrong. He had the right to know about these things. How Long did you want to hide it from him? ¡°You have to let him know so that he can decide whether he should forgive you or not? ¡°If he doesn¡¯t forgive you, you won¡¯t be wronged.¡± Gu Chen lowered his head. No one knew what he was thinking. Tang zui called out to him nervously, ¡°Chenchen... I¡¯m sorry...¡± Chapter 2683 2683 Chapter 2864 Gu Chen lowered his head. No one knew what he was thinking. Tang zui called out to him nervously, ¡°Chenchen... I¡¯m sorry...¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of being sorry? You Can¡¯t just say sorry to Mian Mian. Let me tell you, even if you lose your life, it won¡¯t do. How dare you appear in front of my sister and nephew?¡± Gu Ling would never forgive Tang Zui for what he did back then. ¡°Gu Ling, shut up. Who did this to Mian Mian back then? You¡¯re no better!¡±It was not that Tang Zui did not want to expose Gu Ling¡¯s background, but he felt that it was better not to let his son know about those things. He did not want Chenchen to be too disappointed in the elders. ¡°Both of you, stop arguing. I¡¯m going to bete for ss. I¡¯ll go in first.¡±Gu Chen lowered his head and entered with his backpack. The two men watched Gu Chen enter. Tang zui turned around and left. Gu Ling sneered, ¡°What? Your disguise in front of your son has been torn apart? You Can¡¯t continue pretending, can you?¡± ¡°Gu Ling, you¡¯re really despicable! You¡¯re Shameless, selfish, and despicable! You Don¡¯t Love Gu Chen at all. As long as you love him even a little, you won¡¯t tell him these things. You Won¡¯t destroy the father in his heart!¡±Tang zui opened the car door and got in, he drove away. The expression on Gu Ling¡¯s face waspletely shattered. His mind buzzed and he took two steps back. Before this, he didn¡¯t feel that he had done anything wrong. He was even proud of what he had done. Tang Zui¡¯s wordspletely shattered his confidence. He even began to have lingering fear. Yes, he had let his nephew see Tang Zui¡¯s true colors, but this would not be a good thing for a child. He immediately regretted it, but it was already toote. Gu Ling pulled hard on two of his hair, wishing he could give himself two ps. What should he do? How could he salvage the impact of this matter? He had really lived in vain for so many years. His intelligence had really been eaten by a dog. Was it more important to take revenge on Tang Zui or his nephew. The more Gu Ling thought about it, the more regretful he became. He could only get in the car first and drive to his sister to apologize. .. Gu Mian originally didn¡¯t want to see Gu Ling. Gu Ling said that it was very important, so Gu Mian could only let him in. When Gu Ling told her about it, Gu Mian felt like her head was going to explode. She scolded Gu Ling angrily. Gu Ling didn¡¯t dare to retort. He hid there like a coward and didn¡¯t move, letting his sister scold him. Gu Mian knew it was useless to be angry. She looked at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t appear in front of Chenchen anymore. I¡¯ll tell him that you¡¯re a fake uncle. I don¡¯t know you at all!¡± Gu Mian was really angry. She didn¡¯t have much time left. Her original n was going well. Although Gu Chen hadn¡¯t called Tang Zui Daddy yet, he liked this daddy very much. Tang zui also liked Gu Chen very much. The rtionship between father and son was especially good, and they were getting closer and closer. Now, it was ruined by Gu Ling¡¯s few words. ¡°No, Chenchen is so smart. He knows that I¡¯m his biological uncle. You Can¡¯t do this,¡±Gu Ling resisted weakly. ¡°How dare you say that! who was the culprit behind the incident back then! Leave now. I don¡¯t want to see you anymore.¡±Gu Mian was so angry that her head hurt. ¡°Mian Mian, I really know my mistake. I¡¯m sorry,¡±Gu Ling apologized to her. Chapter 2684 2684 Chapter 2865 ¡°Mian Mian, I really know my mistake. I¡¯m sorry,¡±Gu Ling apologized to her. ¡°I don¡¯t ept it. Get Out!¡±Gu Mian ordered her to leave with a cold face. ¡°You¡¯re not being fair. You forgave Tang Zui even though he was so bad. I¡¯m your biological brother. You Don¡¯t even forgive me,¡±Gu Lingmented weakly for himself. ¡°I¡¯m happy to. What do you care? Get Out, get out. If you don¡¯t get out, I¡¯ll call security!¡±Gu Mian was really annoyed and red at him angrily. Gu Ling had no choice but to leave first. He didn¡¯t dare to provoke his sister anymore. After Gu Ling left, Gu Mian was really annoyed. She knew her son too well. He was smart and sensitive. She didn¡¯t know what the little guy would think when he found out about these things today. The only thing she could be sure of was that he would definitely have a problem with Tang Zui. Gu Ling really wasn¡¯t good at his job. He was more than good at ruining things. She had to think about how to exin this matter to her son so that he would not hold a grudge against Tang Zui and would no longer be on good terms with Tang Zui. ¡®...¡¯ The timing of DI group¡¯s first jewelryunch had already been confirmed. This incident had attracted a lot of attention from the industry. After all, di group was a well-knownrgepany in the world. In the past, they had dabbled in various industries, but they did not dabble in the luxury industry. This time, they were definitely going to make a big move. As time approached, Su Qianxun¡¯s originally anxious heart miraculously quieted down. She chose to believe in long sijue. She believed that he would definitely have a way to turn the tables and turn the tables. This time, DI group did not hire a single designer like her. The former design director of a certain famous brand was hired to be the main designer for a portion of the products. Therefore, the press conference this time was unprecedentedly grand. Long sijue did not allow Su Qianxun to interact with other designers. He did not want her to interact with too many people, and he also did not want her to be too tired. This time, he only gave her a design task as a child. In the end, it was stolen by someone else in advance. Now, the two series of works by Saint Roddy¡¯spany were very popr. Su Qianxun looked at the marketing report of the other party¡¯spany. She felt both gratified and sad at the same time. She was gratified that her design had been acknowledged by the market. She was sad that her design had been stolen. Even now, she still could not prove that the design belonged to her. Instead, the other party¡¯s designer, Jin Sha, took over her design. ¡°Worker Su, the press conference is tomorrow. Are you sure you want to use our previous design? Why Don¡¯t you quit? If you take it out like this, I¡¯m afraid...¡±Xiao Lu looked at her worriedly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Since I¡¯ve already made up my mind, I won¡¯t change my mind. The other party did steal my design, but I have the original design. I don¡¯t believe that she can make something exactly like mine,¡±Su Qianxun replied tly. ¡°...¡± Xiao Lu knew that it was useless to try to persuade Su Qianxun. However, she really did not dare to imagine what the reporters would say when the press conference was published tomorrow. However, there was no point in worrying now. They could only wait and see what would happen. Since worker Su had already made up her mind, it meant that the president had agreed to it. The only thing they could do was to follow orders. ¡°Worker Su, I still think that Lin Xi is the most suspicious person in this case. Look at how sneaky she is every day. One look and you can tell that she¡¯s a spy sent by anotherpany.¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t produce any evidence, even if she really did do it, we can¡¯t do anything to her.¡±Su Qianxun put down the pen and furrowed her brows slightly. Su Qianxun had asked long sijue several times about Lin Xi and how he nned to deal with her. Chapter 2685 2685 Chapter 2866 As for Lin Xi, Su Qianxun had asked long sijue a few times about how he nned to deal with her. Since she was certain that Lin Xi was not Chu Xinian, it would actually be best to expel her. However, long sijue had avoided this question several times and did not give her a direct answer. Su Qianxun felt that it was strange. ¡®could there really be something wrong with this Lin Xi?¡¯? She was a little angry with long sijue regarding this matter. was there anything that he could not tell her right now? However, on the other hand, she also knew that long Sijue did everything for her own good. When that fellow said that he would give thepany to her, he really gave her the entirepany. Now, Di Corporation was all under her name. Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone rang. She picked it up immediately. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I need five million yuan now. I need to borrow it from you first.¡±Madam Hua¡¯s voice sounded a little cold. Su Qianxun immediately found it funny. ¡®How is this an attitude of borrowing money? This is clearly an attitude of asking for a debt.¡¯. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m very poor right now. I don¡¯t have that much money to lend you.¡±Su Qianxun was about to hang up the phone, and she did not intend to talk to her any further. ¡°You don¡¯t have any money, and long sijue does. You can just ask him for it. I¡¯m just borrowing it. I¡¯ll pay you back.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun did not want to listen to her ridiculous nonsense anymore. She hung up the phone right away. Her originally good mood was slightly affected. She called Xiao Lu to send over a ss of milk. She needed to drink a ss of milk to calm herself down. Before Su Qianxun finished drinking the milk, her phone rang again. She looked at the caller ID and refused to answer the call. .. Long Hua looked at the phone that was hung up on. She was furious. She urgently needed five million yuan to save her. If it were not for the fact that she could not find a ce to borrow money, she would not have asked Su Qianxun for it. However, she never expected that Su Qianxun would reject her so resolutely. She even refused to pick up the call. She was being too heartless. Long Hua sneered. ¡®since she¡¯s heartless, there¡¯s no need for me to hold back my feelings.¡¯. Initially, when she saw that Su Qianxun and long sijue had given birth to a healthy child, she thought that it would not be a problem for them to be together. After all, she did not want to care about Su Qianxun anymore. However, something unexpected happened. Her money was cheated again, and she did not even have any money for her retirement. She still had a loan on her house, and she urgently needed a sum of money to save her life. Otherwise, not only would she lose her house.., she did not know what kind of suffering she would have to endure for the rest of her life. Long Hua was also afraid of being poor. Right now, she really wanted to know what Su Qianxun would look like if she found out that her biological father was also long Sijue¡¯s father? Would she still be as arrogant and ruthless as she was now. Long Hua felt especially relieved just thinking about it. However, on second thought, she decided to forget about it for now. Su Qianxun was heartless, and she could not be heartless. She could give Su Qianxun another chance. If she lent her five million yuan as a first aid, she would forgive her first. If she refused to lend her five million yuan, then she would not be med for being rude. When she found out that the person she was with was her half-brother, she would see what would happen to her. ¡®...¡¯ After Su Qianxun finished her milk, she put the matter of long hua calling to borrow money to the back of her mind. She put down her cup and continued to do her own thing. When she got off work, she and long sijue were riding home in the same car. She suddenly thought of this matter and mentioned it to him. Long sijue frowned. ¡°Why would she borrow money from you?¡± Chapter 2686 2686 Chapter 2867 Long sijue frowned. ¡°Why would she borrow money from you?¡± ¡°How would I know? Isn¡¯t the family she married very rich? Did she fall out with that family again?¡±Su Qianxun really did not want to waste her brain cells on a woman like that. ¡°Because of her, I didn¡¯t order anyone to touch the Xu family. It¡¯s possible that you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Whatever happens to her has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t want to see her again in the future.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s expression became a little colder. Long sijue held her hand and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Don¡¯t be upset. The baby will be upset as well.¡± Su Qianxun looked at her belly, which was already slightly bulging. She sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. I didn¡¯t want to have another baby at first.¡± ¡°This is a gift from God! You¡¯ll hurt the baby if you say that.¡±Long sijue reached out and touched her belly. ¡°Of course, I still love my baby the most.¡±Su Qianxun immediately changed her words. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the person you love the most?¡±Long sijue looked at her pitifully. ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve given you all my assets. If you abandon me, I¡¯ll have to beg for food.¡±Long sijue still looked at her pitifully. Su Qianxun really wanted to broadcast this live broadcast. She wanted everyone to see how the richest man in the world could act pitiful in front of a young woman like her. .. After dinner, Su Qianxun was still a little nervous. As she picked out the clothes for the press conference the next day, she looked at the man who was making a call in the distance. She really wanted to know what method long sijue had to make the press conference go smoothly. Unless he had sufficient evidence to prove that the essories were indeed made by her, she would be used of giarism. After long sijue made the call, Su Qianxun threw down the clothes in her hand and walked over. She asked, ¡°What should we do now? If we can¡¯t prove that the essories were designed by me, I¡¯m afraid that something big will happen tomorrow.¡± ¡°Of course, I have a way to prove that those essories were designed by you.¡±Long sijue gently held her hand. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°How do you want to prove it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just settled the matter. I¡¯ve asked someone to settle the copyright of your design. It will be on the day that you publish the design draft.¡±Long Sijue raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡®Su Qianxun?¡¯? ¡°You¡¯ve just asked someone to settle it? How could it be on the day I publish my design?¡± ¡°If I do it today, won¡¯t we losepletely? Of course, it will be on the day you publish your design.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you cheating?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with a amused expression. He only wanted to say that he had done a good job! ¡°We¡¯re just cheating. The design was yours to begin with. What about the other party? That was stealing! ¡°You spent so much effort toe up with the work. From your idea to the design and then to the production, you spent so much time and effort. They were all shameless enough to steal it. So what if I just used a little trick?¡±Long Sijue¡¯s gaze turned cold when he mentioned this. ¡°Ah, other than that, what other methods do you have?¡± ¡°Your manuscript actually has dates on it. This can be considered as evidence, but it¡¯s easy for people to find fault with it, so it¡¯s best to register the copyright. Now you don¡¯t have to worry at all. You can disy your work to your heart¡¯s content tomorrow. I¡¯ll make those who stole it pay the price!¡±Long sijue¡¯s gaze became exceptionally cold. Chapter 2687 2687 Chapter 2868 ¡°Thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have been at a disadvantage this time... I would have died of depression.¡±Su Qianxun did not hide her true thoughts in front of him at all. ¡°I won¡¯t let that happen. No one can take what belongs to you.¡±Long Sijue helped her to the bedside and sat down. ¡°Yes, I believe in You.¡±Su Qianxun nted a kiss on his face as if she was rewarding him. ¡°Go to bed early. I still have some matters to attend to.¡±Long Sijue also wanted to sleep with her, but he still had some matters that he could not let her know about. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll sleep by myself. You can go. You can sleep early if you¡¯re done with your matters. You¡¯ve been sleeping too little recently.¡±Su Qianxun knew that he had been very busy recently and had a lot of things to worry about. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll wait for you to fall asleep before I leave. I want to watch you fall asleep.¡±Long sijueid down with her. He was like this every day now. He only left to handle his work after he watched her fall asleep. Su Qianxun could not do anything to him because he would not listen to her no matter what she said. The only thing she could do was to make herself fall asleep as soon as possible. Fortunately, she was now a pregnant woman. With the baby¡¯s blessing, she could fall asleep quickly as well. Half an hourter, Su Qianxun had already slept soundly. Only then did long sijue carefully get up and leave the bedroom. .. The next day, Su Qianxun woke up early. Today was the day of the press conference. She had to bring Mi¡¯er along to make preparations. Mi¡¯er was going to be a small model today, and she was very excited as well. She looked forward to being able to walk on stage. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve always wanted to be a small model. My Mommy did not allow me to be a small celebrity, and she even dragged me to learn martial arts! ¡°Oh my god, she just wants to blind my beauty.¡±Mi¡¯er widened her eyes in an exaggerated manner. Su Qianxun looked at her in amusement. ¡°Your mommy is doing this for your own good. She doesn¡¯t want you to rely on your looks to make a living.¡± ¡°Auntie, are you as shallow as Mommy? Do you think that models and actors rely on their looks to make a living?¡±Honey looked at her and asked in a very serious manner. Su Qianxun was really stumped by her question. She wanted to say that it was not true, but she felt that it was true. After all, actors had very high expectations for their looks. However, she could not deny that it was hard work for both actors and models. ¡°Auntie, I feel that modeling and acting is also a profession. Moreover, it¡¯s a very challenging profession. You can go into acting and have a variety of lives. I¡¯ll tell you in secret that my dream is to be an actress,¡±honey told her carefully. Su Qianxun did not expect this little girl to have such a dream at such a young age. She said, ¡°Really? That¡¯s a good thing! You¡¯ll have motivation when you have a goal. Your interest is the best teacher. You¡¯ll definitely seed.¡± ¡°But my mommy doesn¡¯t allow it. She¡¯s very strict with me. Auntie, can you help me talk to Mommy? Let Me Start My Dream!¡±Mi¡¯er looked at Su Qianxun pitifully, hoping that Su Qianxun would talk to her. ¡°That¡¯s fine. If you start your dream now, it should be better to realize it. If you really like it, I¡¯ll support you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie. I knew you¡¯d be very open-minded just because you¡¯re pretty. Unlike my Mommy, who¡¯s an old fogey. Does she want me to be a bodyguard like her?¡±? ¡°That kind of life is too boring. I definitely can¡¯t stand it. I¡¯d rathermit suicide.¡±Mi¡¯er shook her body. Chapter 2688 2688 Chapter 2869 ¡°Thank you, Auntie. I knew that you would definitely be very open-minded just because you¡¯re pretty. You¡¯re nothing like my Mommy. She¡¯s such an old fogey. Could it be that she wants me to be a bodyguard like her? ¡°That kind of life is too boring. I definitely won¡¯t be able to stand it. I¡¯d rathermit suicide.¡±Mi¡¯er shook her body. Su Qianxun did not expect Mi¡¯er to be so young. She had a lot on her mind, and she had such a clear n and goal for her life. In fact, this was a good thing. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Your Mommy Loves You So Much. She will definitely support you. Your Mommy is a ssic example of a sharp tongue but soft heart.¡±Su Qianxun knew long Xiluo too well. She treated her own people especially well. Of course, she was very ruthless and merciless when it came to her enemies. ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s going on between my mommy and Uncle Si? Why did my mommy say that she did not know uncle si, but he seems to like my mommy very much?¡±Mi¡¯er had always been curious about their rtionship. ¡°You must have mistaken me for someone else. Your Mommy looks very much like a friend of mine from before. Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Do you remember what I taught you?¡±Su Qianxun did not want to lie to Mi¡¯er, so she quickly changed the topic. Mi¡¯er did not press further. The little girl was very smart. In fact, she understood a lot of things very clearly. ¡°I remember.¡± ¡°There might be an ident tonight, but none of that has anything to do with you. You just have to behave yourself. Do you understand?¡±Su Qianxun reminded her worriedly. When her design was released, it would definitely cause quite a stir. She was afraid that Mi¡¯er would be frightened by it. However, she also felt that she was overthinking things. There were probably too few things that could scare Mi¡¯er. ¡°I understand very well. No matter what happens, you can¡¯t shake my stage presence! I¡¯m a very professional model!¡±Honey posed professionally and winked at Su Qianxun. She was really very professional. Su Qianxun did not expect the little fellow to be so professional. His eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky. She had really picked up a treasure. With honey as her treasure and her own work.., she would definitely be able to bring out the best of her work tonight. ¡°Alright, you can make some more preparations. We¡¯ll set off in ten minutes.¡±Su Qianxun packed her things first and prepared to go to the studio. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else to prepare.¡±Mi¡¯er raised her hands and shrugged with an indifferent expression on her face. Su Qianxun really admired the little girl¡¯s powerful mentality. She was a little nervous right now. Ten minutester, the two of them left for thepany. When the people in the design department saw Mi¡¯er, they were all very surprised. They surrounded her and looked at the little girl who was even more beautiful than a doll. Mi¡¯er only smiled. She pped away the hand that was reaching out to her and ran into Su Qianxun¡¯s office. Xiao Lu brought in two cups of milk and said, ¡°Worker Su, where did you find this little model? She¡¯s so beautiful. She¡¯s prettier than any little girl I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± ¡°She¡¯s my goddaughter,¡±Su Qianxun said with a smile and took out her two sets of works. ¡°Worker Su, you¡¯re amazing. You have such a handsome son, and now you have such a beautiful goddaughter. Your Life is really amazing!¡±Xiao Lu was so envious of SU Qianxun. It was enough to give her one. She could even choose not to get married or have children. ¡°Honey, take a look for yourself. Wear whatever you like.¡±Su Qianxun wanted Honey to try it out first. Chapter 2689 2689 Chapter 2870 ¡°Mi¡¯er, take a look for yourself. Wear whatever you like.¡±Su Qianxun wanted Mi¡¯er to try it out first. Mi¡¯er ran over and looked at these beautiful jewelry. She could not put them down. ¡°Wow, they¡¯re so beautiful. What should I do if I want them? Can Auntie give them all to me?¡±Mi¡¯erpared one to the other. ¡°When it¡¯s over, I¡¯ll give you a set. You can see which one you like best so that I can get someone to match it with your clothes.¡±Su Qianxun still respected Mi¡¯er¡¯s choice. ¡°I like this set of white flowers so much. Wear this set first.¡±Mi¡¯er picked it up and wore it on her hand. This set was su Qianxun¡¯s proudest work. She also hoped that Mi¡¯er could disy this set. ¡°Xiao Lu, bring me that set of clothes,¡±su Qianxun instructed Xiao Lu. Xiao Lu immediately nodded and went to do it. Su Qianxun took care of all of Mi¡¯er¡¯s styling after that. She personally put makeup on the little fellow, made her hair look good, and paired it with this set of work. Xiao Lu stared at Mi¡¯er in shock. ¡°Worker Su, I¡¯m thinking about the show at St. Rode¡¯s. I feel like they¡¯re imitations.¡± Su Qianxun had the same feeling. She had not paid much attention to this aspect before, but now that Mi¡¯er¡¯s effects were released, it was as if there was a difference between the light of the sun and the light of the Moon and a firefly. That was why it was especially important to have a model of a higher quality. ¡°How was it? Was My performance okay?¡±Mi¡¯er deliberately made a few expressions just now before she finally rxed. ¡°You¡¯re simply perfect!¡±Su Qianxun praised her generously. ¡°Am I right? I told you that I was suitable to be a model and actress, but my mommy did not agree to it! This time, I want to give her a surprise!¡±Honey smiled very confidently, and her small hands caressed the essory on her hand lovingly. ¡°Auntie, this is so beautiful. I like it so much. You¡¯re really amazing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s even better if you like it. Xiao Lu, when do we leave?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll leave after lunch. Our show is very timely. I heard that Saint Roddy is preparing to officiallyunch a new product tomorrow, and the number of people booked is very considerable. This time, we can catch them off guard,¡±Xiao Lu said a little excitedly. ¡°Let¡¯s not think too much about it for now. In any case, no matter what the oue is, we have to stick to what we have today.¡±Su Qianxun picked up the milk and drank it all. Su Qianxun brought Mi¡¯er to long sijue for lunch. After lunch, the two of them brought Mi¡¯er to the scene together. The people from the design department also left one after another. In the end, Lin Xi was the only one left. She said that she was feeling a little dizzy and would onlye outter. After everyone left, Lin Xi¡¯s expression changed. She was very puzzled. What trick did Su Qianxun have up her sleeve? The things she designed had already been stolen. Could it be that she had other ns for tonight? When she thought of this, Lin Xi picked up her phone and walked towards the bathroom. At the same time, she made a call. ¡°Have you figured out what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. After the incident, Su Qianxun was very careful. I had no way of getting close to her office.¡± ¡°Idiot, what use do I have for you?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t put it that way. If it weren¡¯t for me, would you have been able to get her design drafts?¡±Lin Xi was unhappy as well. Anyone who was scolded would feel unhappy. ¡°Go to the venue immediately and find out what Su Qianxun is up to.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± After Lin Xi hung up the phone, she walked out. She was also trying to guess how Su Qianxun was going to handle tonight¡¯s incident. Chapter 2690 2690 Chapter 2871 After Lin Xi hung up the phone, she walked out of the room. She was also trying to guess how Su Qianxun was going to handle tonight¡¯s matter. Other thaning up with a new design, there was another possibility, which was to buy someone else¡¯s design. However, no matter which one it was, she was going to die tonight. Lin Xi felt extremely excited just thinking about it. ¡®as long as I can prove that Su Qianxun is an idiot, will the CEO still be interested in me?¡¯? .. After long sijue and Su Qianxun brought Mi¡¯er to the VIP room, which was on the third floor, they could see everything below, including the staff¡¯s preparations and the models¡¯rehearsals in advance. Su Qianxun looked at the grand designer downstairs and at the busy man behind her, ¡°So, you¡¯ve hired so many designers. Then, why do you still value my designs so much? You can just find anyone to do it.¡± Long Sijue put down theputer in his hand and looked at her. ¡°They¡¯re good at designing adult designs. What I want is children¡¯s works that will make my eyes shine. Your designs are the best.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even give them a chance. How would you know that they can¡¯t do it? These are all great designers. Any one of them is a hotmodity.¡± ¡°No, their minds aren¡¯t pure enough. They can¡¯tprehend the essence. Even if they¡¯re popr for a short period of time, they¡¯ll soon lose their appeal. You¡¯re different... Your Mind is pure, and the things you make are also pure. They¡¯re the most suitable for children,¡±long sijue analyzed calmly. He did not juste to this conclusion. He already knew the truth long ago before he regained his memory. Su Qianxun did not expect him to say such a thing. For a moment, she was rather touched. When the preparations downstairs were ready, the sky gradually darkened. Tang zui brought her to the venue in order to please Gu Mian. Si Mancheng arrived early as well. The few of them chatted for a while upstairs. When it was time, they were invited downstairs by the person-in-charge. The stage was packed with reporters. At the beginning of the press conference, there was a series of fashion shows. The reporters quickly clicked on the shutter, and the venue was filled with shes of light. Many celebrities were invited to the press conference today. When the female celebrities saw long sijue and the others, their eyes were fixed on them. All of them wished that they could stick close to them. Long sijue waspletely unaware of this. He held Su Qianxun¡¯s small hand tightly and kept his gaze on the stage. However, Su Qianxun was about to be poked into a sieve by the female celebrities¡¯gazes. She coughed softly and reminded the man beside her, ¡°Should i sit somewhere else? This will dy you too much.¡± Long sijue was stunned for a moment. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯m about to be killed by the resentment of those women! I¡¯ll definitely have nightmares when I go back to sleep at night! You¡¯ll be responsible for it when the timees!¡±Su Qianxun said in a low voice. It was only then that long sijue realized that countless gazes were indeed cast in his direction. He took a nce and saw that a few women with heavy makeup were continuously flirting with her. He furrowed his brows slightly and averted his gaze in disgust. He called out, ¡°Assistant Chen.¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯m here. Do you have any orders?¡±Assistant Chen immediately came over and stood respectfully behind him. ¡°Who invited those women?¡± ¡°UH... Those are all popr little flowers. They were invited by the nning department. It¡¯s the same for big shows nowadays.¡±Assistant Chen didn¡¯t think it was a big deal, after all, his big boss was always the Tang Sanzang in the eyes of women. ¡°Get them out!¡± Assistant Chen,¡±...¡± Chapter 2691 2691 Chapter 2872 ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t do that. We¡¯ve already spent all our money. Won¡¯t thepany suffer a loss if we let them go now? Assistant Chen, you go and do your work. It¡¯s fine now.¡±Su Qianxun smiled. Assistant Chen immediately turned and ran away. He was almost scared to death by his boss. He would probably be scolded to death if his boss asked him to chase away celebrities for no reason. Besides, his boss had always been very attractive to women in the past. Did he only realize that now? Tang Zui, who was standing at the side, did not have such a problem. After all, with long sijue around, his sense of presence was much weaker. Therefore, he moved closer to Gu Mian and said, ¡°You still can¡¯t find someone too handsome to be your husband. Someone like me won¡¯t have such a problem.¡± Gu Mian looked at him speechlessly. Her gaze was saying, who was so unfaithful back then that there were so many women around him? Tang zui saw the look in her eyes, and his body trembled. ¡°I¡¯ve Changed!¡± Gu Mian silently withdrew her gaze and ignored him. Tang zui cried out bitterly in his heart. Now he knew what it meant to throw a stone at his own feet. He hurriedly took a fruit juice from the side and handed it to Gu Mian. Gu Mian took it and drank a few sips before putting it down. Tang zui only rxed when he saw that she did not resist him. Now, Tang Zui had always been careful in front of Gu Mian, afraid that he would upset her and make her hate him. Gu Mian also understood what he was thinking. She sighed in her heart. In fact, he really did not have to do this, because she would not really be angry with him. She just... did not have the fortune to continue to be with him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Chenchen. I will calm him down and not let him hold a grudge against you.¡± Tang Zui was stunned when he heard her words. ¡°Mian Mian, why did you do that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want there to be any distance between you and Chenchen,¡±Gu Mian said frankly. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. I think what you did was a little abnormal,¡±Tang Zui voiced out the doubts in his heart. ¡°There¡¯s nothing abnormal about it. The only thing I want to do now is to wish Chenchen well.¡± ¡°If you really wish for Chenchen to be well, you should give him a healthy family and let us get back together, Alright?¡±Tang zui held her hand. ¡°...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s watch the show.¡±Gu Mian pulled her hand back forcefully. After the fashion show, there were bags and adult essories. After they were disyed one by one, it was finally time for Su Qianxun¡¯s children¡¯s essories segment. By this time, Su Qianxun had already left the VIP seats and went backstage to get ready. When she saw that the few young models had already put on their own artworks and there were no more problems, she gestured to the front to indicate that they were ready. When Lin Xi found out that Su Qianxun¡¯s artworks would continue to be disyed in their original state tonight, Lin Xi could not believe it. She could not believe that Su Qianxun would actually dare to do this? ¡®what exactly went wrong? There are so many reporters here today. If she were to disy her work like this, wouldn¡¯t she be scolded to death?¡¯? However, before she could think too much about it, the young models had already stepped onto the stage one after another. At first, the reporters were still filming enthusiastically, but gradually, everyone felt that something was amiss. Even the guests began to whisper among themselves. This was because the children¡¯s jewelry on disy at Emperor Group this time was clearly the same piece that was just released by Saint Rodi Corporation. And it was exactly the same. Because Saint Roddy¡¯spany was also the first to release children¡¯s jewelry this time, and it was especially sessful, the poprity of the show had yet to die down. It was said that the number of people who were scheduled to go on stage was very considerable. In the end, Su Qianxun personally held Honey¡¯s hand as they went on stage together. Chapter 2692 2692 Chapter 2873 In the end, Su Qianxun personally led Mi¡¯er onto the stage. The two of them walked to the center of the stage. The other young models also took their positions and stood there motionlessly. Su Qianxun apologized to everyone. At that moment, not only was there no apuse from the audience, there was a strange silence. Long sijue looked at the girl on the stage and sat therezily. There was a smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Gu Mian still did not know what was going on. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Take a look again.¡±Tang zui took the opportunity to hold her hand again. Finally, a reporter below the stage held a microphone and asked, ¡°Miss Su, don¡¯t you know that just a week ago, Saint Rody released two sets of children¡¯s essories that are exactly the same as the ones you disyed today?¡± Su Qianxun took the microphone handed over by the staff member below. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Of course I know! That¡¯s because the designer from Saint Rody giarized my work!¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about giarism? But he was the one who released it first. It should be thetter who giarized my work, right?¡±The reporter asked again. ¡°My work was already produced a week ago! ¡°It was produced a week earlier than the work produced by saint-rody. I have a video as proof. I was so happy at the time that I took it to the President¡¯s office and showed it to the president of mypany. I can¡¯t fake this since there¡¯s time on it. Everyone, please take a look!¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she turned around and looked at therge screen that was prepared behind her. Therge screen began to y the images from that day. From the moment Su Qianxun ran out of the design department in excitement, and when she met Lin Xi on the way, they exchanged a few words, until SU Qianxun entered the elevator.., finally, she entered long Sijue¡¯s office and opened the finished product of her own work. Of course, the scene ended there. The intimate scenes between the two of them could not be yed out. The reporters were dumbfounded by what they saw. ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, it still can¡¯t prove that Saint Roddy stole the product. Perhaps they made it earlier?¡± ¡°What you said makes a lot of sense. The people from Saint Rodi are also present today. Why don¡¯t we confront each other?¡±Su Qianxun looked fearlessly in the direction of the people from Saint Rodi, she was fearless because she had a powerful backer behind her. Although the reporters were paying attention to the gossip, they could not help but pay some attention to the cute little girls in front of them. The pretty little girl standing beside Miss Su was like a fairy who had descended to the mortal world! Moreover, when they looked at the child models on the stage, looked at the essories, andpared them to the ones that were released by Saint Roddy¡¯spany, why did they have the illusion that the fake had met the real one. Even though the designs were exactly the same, why did they feel that the quality of the products on disy today was so great that they instantly turned the previous ones into dregs. ¡®what the hell is going on?¡¯? The people from Saint Roddy did not expect that Su Qianxun would dare to challenge them on the spot. After all, they were one week ahead of her in the press conference. The designer named Jin Sha was also there. However, she was dressed rather low-key today because she did not want to be recognized. Therefore, when Saint Roddy was called out, Jin Sha did not move. Instead, she asked her colleagues to go up. ¡°Are you the person-in-charge of San Luo Di?¡±Su Qianxun stared straight at the person-in-charge. She did not give the person-in-charge the slightest chance to back down. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the person-in-charge of San Luo di. I¡¯m also very shocked by the work that miss su disyed today. Di group is also argepany. Why would they make such a low-level mistake?¡±The person-in-charge of San Luo di had a very grave expression on his face, he looked as if this matter was very serious. Chapter 2693 2693 Chapter 2874 ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the person-in-charge of Saint Rhodey. I¡¯m also very shocked by the works that miss su disyed today. Di group is also a bigpany. How could they make such a low-level mistake?¡±The person-in-charge of Saint Rhodey looked very serious, he looked as if this matter was very serious. ¡°Now that Miss SU has taken out the video as evidence, I would like to ask, does Saint Rhodey have any evidence that can be taken out?¡± The reporter from earlier asked again. ¡°Can the press conference not be taken as evidence? This should be the most powerful and official proof, right?¡±The people from Saint Roddy faced this matter calmly. ¡°Since it¡¯s a design work, the date should be the basis. You did hold a press conference, but Miss Su¡¯s work appeared one day before you. If you don¡¯t have any earlier evidence, yourpany is considered giarism.¡±Awyer standing at the side stood up and spoke. ¡°Of course we have earlier evidence! It¡¯s just that we didn¡¯t expect something like this to happen, and we weren¡¯t prepared for it!¡±The person-in-charge of San Luo di was not stupid. Right now, he wanted to return to thepany and think of a solution. ¡°Since we have evidence, let¡¯s go and get it now. I think it¡¯s best that we have a result by tonight, because I still intend to sue yourpany for giarizing my work,¡±Su Qianxun said tly, ¡°Besides, as an international brand, yourpany should also give consumers a reasonable exnation!¡± The person-in-charge of Saint Rhodey obviously did not expect Su Qianxun to refuse to give up. He smiled and said, ¡°Miss Su only released a video. Let¡¯s not talk about whether the video is real or fake. Can this really be used as evidence?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s real, it can be used as evidence!¡±Thewyer said. ¡°But who can prove that this is real? It¡¯s also possible that it¡¯s fake? ¡°I¡¯m not saying that it¡¯s definitely fake, but isn¡¯t it a little far-fetched to use something that¡¯s real or fake as evidence here?¡±The person-in-charge of the San Ro Company was no pushover either, he was also very quick to adapt. ¡°I see. In that case, I still have evidence.¡±Su Qianxun had therge screen disy some photos of her manuscript. There was even a date on it. ¡°I have a habit of signing and writing the date on my work.¡± ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re such a joker. You¡¯re the one who can write the date on your work.¡±The person-in-charge of San Luo di did not show any change in his expression, but he felt extremely disdainful in his heart. ¡®how can this be considered evidence?¡¯. ¡°You can¡¯t do that either. Does yourpany have any earlier proof?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with a smile. ¡°I think that ourpany¡¯s press conference is the best proof.¡± ¡°Then, can I take it that yourpany has nothing to show for the press conference?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the press conference enough?¡± ¡°Haha, then I¡¯ll show you something else.¡± As soon as Su Qianxun finished speaking, everyone looked at the big screen with great curiosity. They did not know what kind of proof this worker Su had. This time, the big screen showed the copyright registration certificate that long SIJUE had gotten someone toplete the day before. Each drawing had a copyright certificate issued by an authoritative organization. Moreover, the copyright certificate had been issued at least half a month ago. There was an uproar. When the person-in-charge of Saint Roddy¡¯spany saw this, he panicked a little. Cold Sweat broke out on his originally calm face. Hispany also did design. Of course, they would also register the copyright of their own work, so he was very familiar with this. Chapter 2694 2694 Chapter 2875 There was an uproar. When the person-in-charge of Saint Laurent saw this, he panicked a little. Cold Sweat broke out on his originally calm face. Hispany was also in the design business. Of course, they would also register the copyright of their own works, so he was very familiar with this. Moreover, once this was revealed, the copyright issue would basically be determined. ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with a smile. The woman in front of him was very beautiful, but she looked like a demon in the eyes of the person-in-charge of Saint Rodi. He quickly looked down from the stage. At that moment, Jin Sha¡¯s expressionpletely changed. She never expected that supreme enterprise would think of registering as well. She even thought that supreme enterprise was doing this because of her. She could take advantage of this loophole. It was all that Damn Lin Xi¡¯s fault. She had specifically asked her about it, but Lin Xi had told her that it definitely wasn¡¯t there! If she had known earlier that she would register first, it wouldn¡¯t have worked. Even if she went to register, there would already be people paying attention to it, and the relevant departments wouldn¡¯t register it for her. The reporters were excited this time. As if they had been injected with stimnts, they kept besieging the person-in-charge of Saint Roddy Company. In the end, the person-in-charge could only me the designer. He said that the designer had deceived thepany, and they would pursue the matter to thew. After the matter was rified, Su Qianxun heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at the man on the stage and secretly winked at him. Long sijue only looked at her with a doting expression. The person-in-charge of Saint Rodi¡¯spany ran away dejectedly. Su Qianxun took the microphone and began to talk about the inspiration and purpose for designing these works. She also talked about the materials and gemstones that she used. After everyone listened to her narration, they finally understood the true meaning of these two sets of works. Now, everyone realized that although the works released by Saint Rodi were exactly the same as Su Qianxun¡¯s, they were far less exquisite than the two sets that she released. Moreover, the texture of the works was also vastly different. The works released by these twopanies perfectly illustrated the difference between authentic and highly imitated works. The giarism incident came to a perfect end. Moreover, due to the giarism by Saint Roddy, they made a very powerful advertisement for Su Qianxun for free. The effect was much better than a very ordinary show. All the orders from Saint Roddy requested to be returned that night. Meanwhile, the orders from Saint Roddy had already beenpleted. The goods could be delivered the next day. Saint Roddy suffered a heavy loss this time. After Su Qianxun came down from the stage, she happily pounced on long sijue and directly fell into his arms. Long sijue hugged her and sat on hisp. He pinched her little nose and said, ¡°Well done.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because you prepared well. I was just giving a speech up there. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do this time.¡±Su Qianxun hugged her very happily. ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone vite your interests.¡±Long Sijue looked at her with determination. Su Qianxun became even happier when she heard his words. She happily rewarded him with four kisses. Long Sijue was satisfied when he saw how happy she looked. ¡°Jue, the effect this time is quite good. With the incident with Saint Roddy, the show this time is simply perfect. It will definitely dominate the headlines tomorrow, and we can even save on advertising fees... we have to thank Saint Roddy.¡± ¡°Of course we have to thank him. Thewyer¡¯s letter will arrive at theirpany tomorrow. They can just wait to be sued!¡±Long sijue sneered. This matter was not going to end so easily. Saint Roddy¡¯spany could not escape. It was time to find out who the mole in thepany was. Chapter 2695 2695 Chapter 2876 ¡°The bigger the matter is, the more beneficial it will be for ourpany. Saint Laudi will also have to face a huge amount ofpensation. Moreover, now that what happened today has happened, I reckon that all the customers who have reserved their products will request to return the goods and ce orders with ourpany instead,¡±Si Mancheng said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. I¡¯m guessing that among our new products, Qianxun¡¯s products will definitely have the highest pre-orders.¡± ¡°Thanks to your kind words, I only hope that there won¡¯t be any more mishaps over at Saint Rodi. If anything happens again, my heart won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±Su Qianxun felt a lingering fear when she thought about the theft of her own work. ¡°That¡¯s absolutely impossible. Your husband will definitely destroy them.¡±Tang zui winked at her. Su Qianxun was speechless The show came to an end. Little Honey was on stage, and the reporters were frantically taking photos of her. The little girl was very eye-catching and did not show any signs of stage fright. She even winked cutely at the camera from time to time. Xiao Lu ran over quickly. When she saw that Su Qianxun was sitting on her CEO¡¯sp, her heart almost jumped out of her chest. However, she still said, ¡°Worker Su, Lin Xi has left. He must have gone to meet up with the people from Saint Roddy¡¯spany.¡± ¡°Got it. You Go and do your job. You Don¡¯t have to follow this matter anymore.¡±Su Qianxun was worried that Xiao Lu would be in danger if she continued to follow him. ¡°Alright, I got it... worker Su... you¡¯re so fast!¡±Xiao Lu cast a quick nce at long Sijue before she turned and ran away. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Let¡¯s go too. How about bringing Mi¡¯er to celebrate? We haven¡¯t had a meal together for a long time.¡±Su Qianxun was in a particrly good mood tonight. ¡°You can eat, but don¡¯t think about drinking.¡±Long sijue pinched her waist in warning. ¡°I know, I know. I can at least drink milk.¡±Su Qianxun wrapped her arms around his neck and smiled. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s time to go.¡±Su Qianxun called for honey. The young woman immediately ran down the stairs and asked proudly, ¡°How was my performance today? Do I look like a professional and mature model?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look like one. You are one. If your mommy objects in the future, I¡¯ll speak up for you. You¡¯re so good that it would be a pity if you didn¡¯t be a model.¡±Su Qianxun raised her hand and pinched her face. Honey smiled happily. She held Su Qianxun¡¯s small hand and the group left. Xu Dian had already booked a restaurant for the celebration. The group of people immediately rushed over. Su Qianxun looked at the private room that had been prepared. There was a cake in the middle of the room. The cake had the words ¡®wish her a sessful debut¡¯written on it. She could not be happier. After they ate the cake, the group of people started a new round of revelry. After the celebration, everyone went home. Tang Zui sent Gu Mian home while Si Mancheng drove back by himself. Su Qianxun and long sijue sat in the car. Mi¡¯er was already asleep. ¡°This is for you.¡±Long sijue took out a small box from his pocket and handed it to Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun looked at him and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s This?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you open it and take a look?¡±Long sijue stuffed the box into her hand. Su Qianxun nced at him in amusement before she opened the small box. She did not expect that there would be a ring inside the box. Moreover, it was not a diamond. Instead, it was an emerald ring that looked particrly good in color. The surface of the ring was Imperial Green. Although it was only the size of a fingernail, one could tell that it was priceless at a nce. The key is that the ring doesn¡¯t look new. It looks like it has a story to tell. Chapter 2696 2696 Chapter 2877 Most importantly, this ring did not seem new. It should be a ring with a story behind it. ¡°A ring? Why did you give me a ring?¡±Su Qianxun was extremely puzzled. ¡°What else do you think I gave you a ring for?¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun shook her head. She really did not know. ¡°A proposal.¡±Long sijue stared deeply at her. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®propose? Propose?¡¯? ¡°The two of us are not husband...¡± When Su Qianxun said this, she suddenly remembered that she and long Sijue had divorced in the past. Therefore, the two of them did not have a rtionship at all now. Living together was considered an illegal cohabitation. ¡°The two of us really are not husband and wife,¡±Su Qianxun mumbled. The next second, she transformed into a little leopard, ¡°What do you mean by this? How can a proposal be so simple? You even prepared so many thingsst time! At the very least, you already have everything you need for a proposal! Why are you being so hasty now? You thought that you could just throw a ring at me!¡± ¡°UH... actually...¡± ¡°Let me tell you, it¡¯s not that easy to marry me. Even if I¡¯m pregnant with your baby now, it won¡¯t be that easy! This doesn¡¯t count. Take the ring back.¡±Su Qianxun immediately buckled the box and handed it back to long sijue. ¡°What I actually want to say is that I have the intention to propose, but I¡¯m not ready yet. When I¡¯m ready, I¡¯ll propose. This is a gift for you.¡±Long sijue reached out and rubbed the top of her hair as if he wasforting her. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°No!¡± She knew that he did that on purpose just now. ¡°This ring is a token that the first queen of M Nation wore when she was crowned. I¡¯m giving it to you because I hope that you¡¯ll be my queen.¡±Long sijue opened the box and took out the ring, putting it on her finger. Su Qianxun felt a little more at ease when she heard what he said. ¡®So, it¡¯s because the queen was a trustworthy person when she was crowned. I can ept this reason now.¡¯. Xu Dian listened to their conversation in the front row. He wondered if he could propose to Hua Ling ¡®ER as well? Just as he was plotting in his mind, the partition in the middle was opened. He was shocked. He turned around nervously and met Su Qianxun¡¯s perfect little face. ¡°Ma... Ma¡¯am... What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°How are things between you and Ling ¡®er now? How far have you progressed?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s rtionship with Hua Ling ¡®ER had be much better. Even though that girl insisted on moving out, she still kept in touch with Hua Ling ¡®er. Hua Ling ¡®er was actually a very innocent and righteous person. That was why she was able to be friends with Su Qianxun. ¡°I didn¡¯t make much progress.¡±Xu Dian felt depressed when he mentioned this. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too weak? It¡¯s been so long, and you still haven¡¯t made any progress?¡±Su Qianxun was a little surprised. ¡°... I¡¯m not weak!¡±Xu Dian gritted his teeth and said those words. Su Qianxun was speechless She almostughed out loud. ¡®what is this guy thinking?¡¯? ¡®I definitely did not mean that I can¡¯t do it!¡¯! Just as the two of them were chatting, Xu Dian¡¯s phone rang. When he heard the call, his expression changed drastically. ¡°Stop the car. I want to get out of the car!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Ling ¡®er fainted and was sent to the hospital. I have to rush over now.¡±As Xu Dian spoke, he was about to unbuckle his seatbelt and get out of the car. ¡°Why do you still need to get out of the car if you want to rush over? Hurry up and go to the hospital!¡±Su Qianxun immediately instructed the driver. The chauffeur immediately sped up and rushed to the hospital. Long sijue also heard that Hua Ling ¡®ER had entered the hospital. He was a little worried as well. Ever since Hua Ling ¡®er lost one of her legs, her health had started to deteriorate. She had only recovered after recuperating for the past few years, he did not wish for anything to happen to her. Chapter 2697 2697 Chapter 2878 Long sijue also heard that Hua Ling ¡®er had been admitted to the hospital. He was a little worried as well. Ever since Hua Ling ¡®er lost her leg, her health had started to deteriorate. She had only recovered after recuperating for the past few years, he did not wish for anything to happen to her. After they arrived at the hospital, Su Qianxun asked the driver to take care of honey, who was sleeping. The three of them rushed to the emergency room. Before they entered the emergency room, they heard Hua Ling ¡®er speaking to the doctor. ¡°Doctor, you must have made a mistake!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be a mistake. You¡¯re pregnant. Congrattions, you¡¯re going to be a Mommy.¡± ¡°No, no, no, you must have made a mistake! It¡¯s impossible for me to be pregnant.¡± ¡°Huh? Are You Not Married?¡± ¡°...¡± When Su Qianxun and long sijue heard the doctor¡¯s words, they looked at Xu Dian at the same time. They realized that Xu Dian¡¯s expression was very dull, but it was followed by disbelief and ecstasy. When they finally heard Hua Ling ¡®er say that it was impossible for him to be pregnant, their faces darkened. ¡°Why is it impossible for you to be pregnant? Do you think that I¡¯m Dead?¡±Xu Dian walked in and Strode towards Hua Ling ¡®er with an unfriendly expression. ¡°Why are you here?¡±Hua Ling ¡®ER¡¯s expression changed when she saw him. ¡°Why can¡¯t I Come? I¡¯m the father of the child.¡±Xu Dian snorted coldly and looked at her. ¡°Even if I have a child, the child is now in my stomach. It belongs to me alone. It has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡°Say that again!¡±When Xu Dian heard this, his expression became even uglier. Hua Ling ¡®er felt guilty from his gaze. However, when she thought about how she had been bullied so miserably by him, why should she feel guilty? Besides, she was not suitable for him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if you say it again!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er said quickly again. Xu Dian was speechless This time, Xu Dian did not say anything. He just stared at Hua Ling ¡®er for three whole minutes. The air pressure in the emergency room was very low. Su Qianxun wanted toe forward to persuade the two of them, but she was stopped by long sijue, who gestured for her to ignore him for now. Su Qianxun could only stop there. She watched helplessly as Xu Dian turned around and left with a dark expression on his face. Hua Ling ¡®er watched as the man left just like that. She wanted to say something, but she opened her mouth but did not say anything in the end. She just sat there in a daze. Su Qianxun looked at her and sighed helplessly. ¡®this girl clearly likes Xu Dian. She¡¯s just a sharp tongue but a soft heart.¡¯. After Xu Dian left, Long Sijue immediately followed him out and handed Hua Ling ¡®er over to Su Qianxun. When Su Qianxun saw that Hua Ling ¡®er had be listless, she clicked her tongue and said, ¡°Tell me about yourself. Why are you saying such things when you clearly like her? What exactly do you want?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like her! No, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er immediately denied it. ¡°Ling ¡®er, you¡¯re not feeling inferior because of your legs, are you? You Don¡¯t dare to admit that you like Xu Dian anymore.¡±Su Qianxun looked at her in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er immediately denied it loudly! Su Qianxun was speechless She did not expect that she was really right. ¡°Ling ¡®er... actually, Xu Dian felt inferior before you.¡±Su Qianxun looked at Hua Ling ¡®er hesitantly. ¡°Why would he feel inferior? ¡®He¡¯s good-looking and has a good character. is he worried that he won¡¯t be able to find a good wife?¡¯? ¡®I¡¯m a disabled person. The only reason I had to rely on brother Jue was because... forget it, why am I telling you all this?¡¯Hua Ling ¡®er mumbled softly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about you and Xu Dian for now. Let¡¯s talk about the child in your belly first. What do you n to do?¡±Su Qianxun pointed at her belly and asked. Chapter 2698 2698 Chapter 2879 ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about you and Xu Dian for now. Let¡¯s talk about the child in your stomach first. What do you n to do?¡±Su Qianxun pointed at her stomach and asked. ¡°Uh... I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er furrowed her brows slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the child would grow up day by day in your stomach. He should have arms and legs by now. Do you have the heart to kill him?¡±Su Qianxun crossed her arms and looked at Hua Ling ¡®er as she questioned her. A hint of fear shed across Hua Ling ¡®ER¡¯s eyes when she heard that. She immediately covered her stomach and put on a protective posture. She shook her head violently. ¡°No, no, no. I like babies. I don¡¯t want to Hurt Babies.¡±Hua Ling ¡®ER had always liked babies. ¡°So, you want to keep this child. Then, do you have the heart to let the child have no biological father by his side? A child without a father is very miserable.¡±Su Qianxun deliberately tried to scare her. ¡°I can let my father be the baby¡¯s father.¡± ¡°... how can I do that? Isn¡¯t this a mess?¡±Three ck lines appeared on Su Qianxun¡¯s forehead. ¡°Then...¡± ¡°The best way is to marry Xu Dian. Once the child is born, he¡¯ll have aplete family!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Have you never seen those stepparents abuse their children? Some of them are directly abused to the point of death. I have the most right to speak when I have a child. It¡¯s impossible for me to truly love a child who isn¡¯t my biological child.¡± Su Qianxun felt that what she said went against her heart. She loved Su Li very much. However, in order for Hua Ling ¡®er to ept Xu Dian, she had no choice but to say this. ¡°But I. . . I don¡¯t want Xu Dian to marry me. He¡¯s obviously very nice. There¡¯s no need for him to marry a disabled person like me.¡± Hua Ling ¡®ER had just finished speaking when the door to the emergency room was pushed open. Countless people walked in withrge bundles of red roses in their hands. Within a few seconds, the entire room was filled. Then, Xu Dian walked in, he was also holding a bouquet of roses in his hands. He walked to the front of the hospital bed and knelt down on one knee. A diamond ring suddenly appeared on his hand. ¡°Marry me!¡±Xu Dian said straightforwardly. His gaze was deeply fixed on her. Hua Ling ¡®er,¡±...¡± She was stunned. She didn¡¯t understand. Didn¡¯t this person leave in anger? ! Why did he create so many things and evene back to propose to her? ! ¡°Now that you have a child, don¡¯t you want to be responsible for me?¡±Xu Dian¡¯s breathing became a little unstable when he saw that she had been silent the entire time. Hua Ling ¡®er widened her eyes and stared at him in disbelief. ¡®what did he just say? What does he mean by not wanting to be responsible for me?¡¯. Su Qianxun pulled long sijue, who was beside her, and the two of them left the room. They closed the door at the same time. Xu Dian continued to speak, ¡°Ling ¡®er, I actually feel inferior in front of you... I know that I¡¯m not good enough for you, but I really like you too. I don¡¯t dare to say that I love you very much, but I¡¯ve never felt the same way about you as I do about other girls! ¡°I only have feelings for you... I want to be with you, so I made myself brave and ovee my inferiorityplex so that I could propose to you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re inferiorityplex?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er was even more in disbelief. He was a healthy man, and he was very good-looking. She was just a disabled person, so why was he inferiorityplex? It was obvious that she was too inferiorityplex and didn¡¯t have any confidence at all. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very inferiorityplex, but in order to love you, I ovee this inferiorityplex! ¡°If you like me a little bit, will you ept me? I want to give you and our children aplete home!¡±Xu Dian looked at her very seriously. Chapter 2699 2699 Chapter 2880 ¡°Yes, I have a low self-esteem, but in order to love you, I have ovee this low self-esteem! If you like me a little, will you ept me? I want to give you and our child aplete home!¡±Xu Dian looked at her very seriously. Hua Ling ¡®er did not know what to say. For a moment, she could not tell if what he said was true or false. ¡°You don¡¯t have to always doubt me. Can you doubt yourself? Do I look like a person who can lie?¡±Xu Dian looked at her with some annoyance. When Hua Ling ¡®er heard his words, her heart was shocked. Yes, how could a man like Xu Dian look like a person who could lie? A man like him would not bother to lie. But.. She just did not have confidence in herself. After all, no one would be able to regain their confidence if they lost a leg. Even though she was once full of confidence, she was still unafraid of anything. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe what I said, then you can take a gamble and let time prove everything. You Don¡¯t want your baby to live in an imperfect family in the future, right?¡±Xu Dian was not good with words to begin with, now, he had almost said everything that he could think of. ¡°I...¡± ¡°Which part of my words do you not believe? I can swear that if there is even half a word of falsehood in what I said just now, I will go out and let the car hit me...¡± ¡°Wait... I only want to ask you one thing. You just said that I was the first woman that moved you. Is It True?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±Xu Dian immediately nodded. He did not lie at all. ¡°Alright, then I promise you. But if you let me know that you are lying to me... I will immediately leave you.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er also felt that she could not continue to cower like this. ¡°Alright!¡±When Xu Dian heard her words, he was finally relieved. He put Hua Ling ¡®er aside first and carefully took out the ring. Then, he held her finger and put it on her finger. ¡°Wait!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er suddenly shouted. Xu Dian quickly put the ring on her finger without any hesitation! Hua Ling ¡®er,¡±...¡± ¡°Now that the ring is on, you can¡¯t go back on your word!¡±Xu Dian stood up and hugged her and kissed her. He had never proposed before, but he had watched countless marriage proposal videos. There was nothing wrong with a sessful proposal and a kiss. Hua Ling ¡®er widened her eyes in shock. She opened her mouth to speak, but his tongue took advantage of the situation.. When Su Qianxun and long sijue returned and saw the two of them kissing each other, Su Qianxun snickered and took out her phone to take two photos. ¡°Ahem...¡±long sijue coughed softly, wanting the two of them to stop. When Hua Ling ¡®er heard the sound, she quickly pushed Xu Dian away with all her might. She stared at him angrily with her eyes wide open. ¡°You look like a puffer fish.¡±Xu Dian reached out and touched her head. ¡°What? What do you think I look like?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er was stunned. She could not believe that Xu Dian would dare to say something like that. ¡°A puffer fish that¡¯s angry. It¡¯s round,¡±Xu Dian repeated. ¡°Are you...¡± Just as she was about to scold him, Xu Dian straightened his back and said, ¡°I¡¯ve sessfully proposed to you!¡± ¡°Congrattions on bing a single woman!¡±Su Qianxun was the first to apud. The apuse was very enthusiastic. No one hoped more than her that Xu Dian would find a soul mate so that he would not be alone. ¡°It¡¯s toote today. Why Don¡¯t we celebrate properly? Why don¡¯t we go back and celebrate!¡±Xu Dian was clearly a little excited. Su Qianxun could tell that she really liked Hua Ling ¡®er. She had never seen him like this before. After all, they had been together for a long time, and they had not just met. Chapter 2700 2700 Chapter 2881 She had never seen him like this before. After all, they had been together for a long time, and they did not just get to know each other. When had Xu Dian ever be excited over a girl? The Joy that was suppressed on his face made him feel alive. ¡°That¡¯s fine, but you can¡¯t stay up too long. Ling ¡®ER is pregnant now. She Can¡¯t stay up toote,¡±su Qianxun reminded him. ¡°Come on, you¡¯re pregnant too. Don¡¯t you know how to stay up toote?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er rolled her eyes at her. After interacting with her recently, the rtionship between the two girls became more and more intimate. They were almost like sisters. ¡°It¡¯s not like this is my first child. Besides, the baby is already old. It¡¯s different from you. You¡¯re not even three months pregnant yet. You have to be careful! ¡°Xu Dian, you can¡¯t let her do any strenuous exercise. The baby is still unstable,¡±su Qianxun reminded Xu Dian as someone who had been through this before. Xu Dian furrowed his brows after he heard that. ¡°We still have to celebrate when we get back. I¡¯ll tell the butler to prepare in advance so that it¡¯ll be over before midnight.¡± This was also what long sijue had been looking forward to. He did not feel at ease handing Hua Ling ¡®er over to someone else. If it was Xu Dian, he would bepletely at ease. ¡°Yes, yes. You Go and tell the butler that I¡¯ll help Ling ¡®er to the car.¡± Before Su Qianxun could walk over, Xu Dian immediately carried Hua Ling ¡®ER in his arms. His boyfriend was extremely strong. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she looked at him. ¡®Xu Dian is really too handsome today.¡¯. When they were outside, Xu Dian stopped and asked the doctor a lot of questions about Hua Ling ¡®ER. When he learned that Hua Ling ¡®er fainted today because she was pregnant and had anemia, his expression became much more solemn. The Doctor said that it was not a big problem. He only needed to replenish her blood ande to the hospital regrly for a checkup. Su Qianxun received some nutritional supplements from the doctor, and the four of them left the hospital together. On the way back, Xu Dian never let go of Hua Ling ¡®ER. Even when she moved, she was worried that Hua Ling ¡®er would feel ufortable. Hua Ling ¡®er looked at the man who was hugging her. Her feelings wereplicated and sweet. Su Qianxun was truly enlightened. It turned out that it was fine if a man who abstained from sex was not sexually aroused. However, once he was sexually aroused and had feelings for a girl, it was simply too sweet. Just like Xu Dian, she would never have dared to imagine that he would treat a girl like this in the past! After they returned to Jin Garden, Xu Dian carried Hua Ling ¡®ER into the vi. Su Qianxun got out of the car and looked at the two of them. She felt a little envious. In the next second, the man who got out of the car behind her changed her as well and Strode into the vi. ¡°What are you doing?¡±Su Qianxun wrapped her arms around his neck in surprise. ¡°If you like it, I can hug you every day. You Don¡¯t have to be envious of others,¡±long sijue said gently. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°Abu, bring honey back to her room!¡±Su Qianxun looked at Abu and ordered. When Abu saw this, he immediately ran over and carried little honey in his arms with ease. He then brought her back to her room. The Butler had already prepared the things for the celebration. Flowers, balloons, and candles were all ready. Although Su Qianxun felt that the butler¡¯s decorations were a littlecking in creativity, it was not an easy task for the butler. After all, time was short, and the Butler was not young anymore. It was impossible for him to be too creative. Su Li and Lin ¡®er were not asleep yet. In addition, Ah Bu, who had sent little honey back, gave them a simple celebration. Before midnight, everyone went back to their rooms to sleep. Xu Dian watched Hua Ling ¡®er eat all the nutritious food that she had brought today, then apanied her to wash up. ¡°I¡¯m just washing up. You Don¡¯t have to follow me.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er felt that he was following her too closely. Chapter 2701 2701 Chapter 2882 ¡°I¡¯m just washing up. You Don¡¯t have to follow me.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er felt that he was following her too closely. ¡°I¡¯m worried that you might fall and slip.¡±Xu Dian carefully protected her from behind. ¡°Please, I live in this house every day. It¡¯s impossible for me to slip.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er began to wash up. ¡°Then how did you faint today?¡± ¡°I fainted because I was dizzy. It has nothing to do with the floor tiles. It¡¯s because of my own body.¡± ¡°In short, I¡¯ll take care of you. I¡¯ll follow you wherever you go in the future.¡±Xu Dian insisted on his own way of doing things. ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to protect Brother Prison?¡± Xu Dian hesitated at the mention of this. ¡°I¡¯ll ask young master for leave. Right now, you¡¯re the most important.¡± Hua Ling ¡®er looked at him in surprise. She did not expect that in his heart, she was actually more important than long sijue. ¡°You¡¯re doing this for the baby?¡± Xu Dian was a little angry when he heard her words. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for you! Even if I don¡¯t have a baby, I¡¯m willing to do anything for you.¡± Hua Ling ¡®er saw that he was a little angry and quickly turned around to wipe her face. She said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath. You have to go out, right?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Put in the water first. I¡¯ll go out after you¡¯ve put in the water. Call me when youe out,¡±Xu Dian said as he went to put in the water for him. Hua Ling ¡®er put down the towel and felt a warmth in her heart. After Xu Dian had put in the water, he left reluctantly. After he went out, he had been standing guard at the door until Hua Ling ¡®ER had washed up and opened the door. When she saw him, she was still a little surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been standing here the whole time?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m worried that something might happen to you. I can go in as soon as possible.¡± ¡°...¡± Hua Ling ¡®er let him do whatever he wanted. She didn¡¯t ask anymore and let him do whatever he wanted. Xu Dian blew out his hair and watched her fall asleep before he left her bedroom reluctantly. He stood at the door of the bedroom and rubbed the spot where his heart was. This ce was very different from the usual feeling. It turned out that falling in love with a woman was really such a wonderful thing. He had never been able to understand the young master¡¯s love for his young mistress in the past. Now, he understood that once he fell in love, he would be willing to do anything for the other party. Su Qianxun sat in front of the dressing table and applied skincare products that could be used by pregnant women. She could not help butugh out loud. Long sijue had already washed up, and he was already lying on the bed waiting for her without skincare. ¡°You¡¯re that happy?¡±Long sijue looked at her with an extremely gentle gaze. Su Qianxun turned around and looked at him. She continued to apply the skincare products on her hands. ¡°How can I not be happy? Today, I got my skincare products back. It¡¯s perfect! Ling ¡®ER is pregnant, and Xu Dian sessfully proposed to her. It¡¯s even more perfect!¡± ¡°Yes. Ling ¡®ER and Xu Dian being together has also removed one of my worries.¡±Long sijue stood up and put down the book in his hand. ¡°Most importantly, that person is Xu Dian. We can all rest assured.¡±Su Qianxun turned around and unscrewed the lid of the skincare products. ¡°I¡¯ll give him a holiday starting tomorrow. Let¡¯s give him a two-year holiday first, and we¡¯ll give him a maternity leave as well.¡± ¡°Uh... We don¡¯t have to give him a maternity leave for that long, right? He can¡¯t lose his job, and he can¡¯t live in the Shadows.¡±Su Qianxun felt that a man should still have his own career. Money was not important, but having a career would give him a sense of achievement. ¡°Arrange for him to enter thepany. He can¡¯t be a bodyguard anymore. It¡¯s also dangerous. Since he already has a family, he should be more stable.¡± ¡°I especially agree to that!¡±Su Qianxunughed. ¡°Are you done yet? Come here and let me hug you.¡±Long sijue extended his hand to her. Chapter 2702 2702 Chapter 2883 ¡°I especially agree to that!¡±Su Qianxun smiled. ¡°Are you done yet? Come here and let me hug you.¡±Long sijue reached out his hand to her. Su Qianxun stood up and walked over to him. She took the initiative to lie in his arms. ¡°Go to bed early. You still have to go to the office tomorrow. There¡¯s still a good show to watch.¡±Long sijue hugged her tightly. Su Qianxun did not ask him what it was about. She responded and closed her eyes. .. The next day, Su Qianxun did not see long SIJUE after she woke up. When she went downstairs, she did not see Xu Dian either. Hua Ling ¡®er was the only one who was eating breakfast alone at the dining table. ¡°Why did you wake up so early? Did you get proposed to? Couldn¡¯t sleep?¡±Su Qianxun walked to the dining table and sat down. ¡°What the hell!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Then why did a pregnant woman like you wake up so early?¡±Su Qianxun picked up her breakfast and started eating. ¡°I thought about what happened yesterday carefully...¡± ¡°Stop, don¡¯t think about it! I¡¯m telling you, if you agree, you agree. Don¡¯t think too much about it!¡±Su Qianxun immediately asked Hua Ling ¡®ER to stop. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. What I meant was... Xu Dian likes me. Is it because he slept with me? ¡°I think that¡¯s how abstinent men like them are. They don¡¯t sleep, but once they do, they fall in love.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er lowered her voice and analyzed the situation. Su Qianxun nodded and agreed with Hua Ling ¡®ER¡¯s point of view. ¡°Actually, I agree with your point of view as well. That¡¯s because long sijue and I started off in the same way.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? It¡¯s not my imagination, is it? I think that they just need to sleep. Whoever sleeps with them first will be pestered by them for the rest of their lives.¡± ¡°But that doesn¡¯t stop them from having a true heart, does it? If they sleep with someone like this, they will love each other for the rest of their lives. You and I should be considered lucky,¡±su Qianxun consoled her. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er nodded in agreement. ¡°So, don¡¯t be so conflicted. Since you¡¯ve agreed to get married, you should just get married with peace of mind.¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t know how to tell my family. They¡¯ve always thought that I¡¯m here to get married to long sijue. Now That I¡¯m with another man... I don¡¯t know if they¡¯ll be able to handle it.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er took a bite of the toast and shook her head. ¡°They love you so much. You have a baby now. They¡¯ll definitely ept it.¡±Su Qianxun had already learned about Hua Ling ¡®er¡¯s family background. They were a happy and happy family. Parents in such a family would always focus on their children¡¯s feelings. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± As the two of them were chatting, the two male leads appeared on the stage. The two of them returned and sat down beside the two girls. Su Qianxun smiled and asked Xu Dian, ¡°Your future mother-inw ising soon. Are you prepared for that?¡± Xu Dian, who had just taken a sip of milk, was immediately shocked by these words. He choked on a mouthful of milk and sprayed white all over the ce. There was even some on his hair. He looked at Hua Ling ¡®er nervously as if he was confirming something. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think that marrying me is that easy? You¡¯ll definitely have to go through my family! I¡¯ve already informed them. They¡¯ll be here soon.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er raised her hand. Xu Dian,¡±...¡± He immediately looked at long sijue. Young Master, Save Me! ! ! ¡°Ling ¡®ER¡¯s parents love her very much. You just need to love her well and let them know that they can entrust their daughter to you.¡±Long sijue simply pointed out a clear path for him. ¡°You¡¯ll speak up for me, right?¡±Xu Dian looked at Hua Ling ¡®er and looked at her affectionately. Hua Ling ¡®er,¡±...¡± Chapter 2703 2703 Chapter 2884 ¡°Of course I can¡¯t. You¡¯ll have to depend on yourself to settle my parents. Otherwise, even if I agree to marry you and my parents don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t be able to marry you.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er mercilessly rejected him, however, she was secretlyughing in her heart. Let¡¯s see how he would deal with his parents. ¡°...¡± Xu Dian Thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°I understand. I know what to do.¡± Hua Ling ¡®er looked at him curiously. How did he know what to do so quickly? The couple opposite him had the same curious expression on their faces. However, Xu Dian did not say anything. This made Hua Ling ¡®er start to feel anxious. After all, with her personality, if she did note up with a reason, she would keep thinking about this matter in her heart. From today onwards, Xu Dian would have aplete holiday. His task now was to take good care of Hua Ling ¡®ER. Therefore, long sijue found a new bodyguard. The new bodyguard was a very young boy. He was only eighteen years old this year, and his smile was very amiable. The new bodyguard¡¯s name was Xu Xi. Su Qianxun stared at the bodyguard whose style had suddenly changed. She kept looking at the man beside her curiously. She felt that long sijue had changed quite a lot recently. The way he looked at bodyguards had changed as well! The husband and wife drove to thepany together. While SU Qianxun was reading the news today, she was thinking about a question. ¡®should I keep a little distance from long sijue? It¡¯s said that distance makes the heart grow fonder. If the two of US spend so much time together, will it tire us out?¡¯? Su Qianxun felt that it was necessary for her to make some adjustments in order to protect her love. After all, since the two of them were in love, both of them had the obligation to preserve their love. Su Qianxun thought that she would use the money she earned this time to buy a car. Then, she would go to thepany separately from him. Long sijue looked at her as if he sensed something. Su Qianxun felt a little guilty under his gaze. She looked away and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±Long Sijue looked at her seriously and asked. ¡°I... I¡¯m not thinking about anything. I¡¯m just taking the car seriously.¡± ¡°...¡± Long sijue did not ask any more questions, but his gaze became deeper when he looked at her. Su Qianxun quickly shifted her gaze out of the window. She wondered if this guy could read her mind. ¡°You did well in your counterattack yesterday. The headlines today are all about the giarism incident at Saint Rodi. Not only are your works now, but your poprity is also very high.¡± ¡°I still have to thank you for this. If you hadn¡¯t made sufficient preparations in advance, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it.¡±When Su Qianxun saw that he was no longer asking about what happened just now, she turned to look at him. ¡°This is what I should do. After all, you¡¯re not only an employee of thepany, but you¡¯re also my wife.¡±Long Sijue held her hand. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°I¡¯ll go to the design department with You When we get to thepany.¡± ¡°Huh? Why?¡± ¡°Catch the person who stole the design drafts.¡± ¡°...¡± The two of them had nned very well, but their ns could not keep up with the changes. When they arrived at the Empire Group, the members of the prison family were waiting there. When Long Sijue saw these people, he furrowed his brows slightly, and a hint of displeasure shed across his eyes. Su Qianxun felt rather helpless as well. Nothing good woulde out of these people¡¯s arrival. However, they were long Sijue¡¯s closest rtives, so it was impossible for her to ignore them. Now, she knew all too well the importance of being reincarnated into a good family. When the two of them alighted from the car, the members of the prison family surrounded them. They looked as if they were here to cause trouble. ¡®Yes, they were here to cause trouble as well.¡¯. ¡°Jue, have you calmed down? It¡¯s time for you to go home, right?¡±Madam Prison looked at her son with tenderness in her eyes. Chapter 2704 2704 Chapter 2885 ¡°Jue, are you feeling better now? It¡¯s time for you to go home, right?¡±The prison madam looked at her son, and her eyes were filled with tenderness. Su Qianxun had never doubted that the prison madam loved her son. However, this woman did not understand love. Therefore, her love was definitely not a good thing. It was a terrible thing. ¡°You¡¯ve made a mistake. I¡¯ve never been angry. I have nothing to do with the prison family anymore.¡±Long sijue looked at the family coldly. ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t be too heartless. After all, we¡¯re a real family,¡±Yu Qing said as she stood beside her mother. ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no need to make things so difficult. Just go home and let this matter pass,¡±Yu Ling chimed in. ¡°Xu Xi!¡± Xu Xi immediately walked over when she heard her master¡¯s order. She separated a few people with a cold expression. ¡°Please move aside. Don¡¯t block the way.¡± ¡°Big Brother, we¡¯re not here to cause trouble. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s get straight to the point. I want to join thepany. Can you help me arrange a position for me?¡±Prison Ling directly stated the purpose of his trip. Long sijue nced at him. ¡°You have your ownpany.¡± ¡°Mypany is only a little big. It Can¡¯t bepared to yours. If you give me a little more shares, I¡¯ll definitely do a good job.¡± ¡°Thispany is no longer mine. I¡¯ve already transferred all my shares to my wife¡¯s name. The procedures werepleted a few days ago. So, you¡¯re begging the wrong person!¡±Long sijue hugged Su Qianxun tightly. The members of the prison family were stunned when they heard that, especially the siblings, Yu Ling and Yu Qing. They werepletely dumbfounded. ¡°How can this be? Big Brother, how can you hand over thepany to an outsider?¡±Yu Qing asked first. ¡°That¡¯s right. Are You Stupid? You gave it all to her? What else do you have?¡± Su Qianxun saw the two people¡¯s exasperated expressions and saw their greedy faces clearly. She smiled and wrapped her arms around long Sijue¡¯s waist. ¡°He has me!¡± When Long Sijue heard this, his heart softened. He lowered his head and stared at the young woman beside him. His heart was filled with sunshine. ¡°Stop pretending. You¡¯ve achieved your goal. How can you still be with My Big Brother?¡±Prison Qing¡¯s expression was extremely cold. ¡°That¡¯s right, you...¡±Prison Ling wanted to curse, but when he recalled the painful scolding he received earlier, he chose to shut up. He was really worried that long sijue would really kill him. He could tell that this woman was long Sijue¡¯s bottom line. Whoever touched her would die! Su Qianxun sneered as she looked at the man who was not considered a fool. She raised her head and looked at long sijue. ¡°My dear, let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°HMM... I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±Long Sijue acted as if he was an idiot who obeyed su Qianxun¡¯s every word. Madam prison did not say anything else. Her gaze was fixed on Su Qianxun until the two of them disappeared into the elevator. ¡°Mom, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Did you just give your Big Brother¡¯spany to a woman?¡± ¡°It¡¯s his freedom to give away or donate thepany that your Big Brother earned. However, he can do whatever he wants. He definitely can¡¯t be Su Qianxun!¡±Madam Prison¡¯s gaze was exceptionally cold. ¡®looks like it¡¯s time for Su Qianxun to know the truth!¡¯! She wanted to see how SU Qianxun would bewitch her own son after she found out the truth. How would she have the face to bewitch her own son! The two siblings from the prison family did not know what their mother meant. Madam Prison got into the car first, and they could only get into the car reluctantly. However, both of them still had their own ulterior motives as they thought about their own ns. Chapter 2705 2705 Chapter 2886 The two siblings from the prison family did not know what their mother meant. Madam Prison got into the car first, and they could only get into the car reluctantly. However, the two of them still had their own ulterior motives and were thinking about their own ns. Su Qianxun did not know that Madam Prison wanted to deal with her. She went upstairs with long sijue and appeared in front of thepany¡¯s employees hand in hand. Everyone was still talking in the office. When they saw the two of them, they stared at the two of them in shock. Some of them even dropped the things in their hands. Lin Xi¡¯s expression became distorted when she saw the two of them holding hands. She was so jealous that her insides were burning. Xiao Lu looked at Su Qianxun in excitement. She already knew yesterday that worker su hadpletely taken over the CEO. She thought that the two of them were going to start an underground rtionship. She did not expect that it would be announced today. She looked at Lin Xi, feeling especially happy. ¡°CEO! Worker Su!¡±Xiao Lu called for someone first. Only then did everyone realize what was going on, and they all took the initiative to greet him. When the manager heard the voice, he ran out of the office and prepared to receive the CEO. ¡°Assistant Chen.¡±Long sijue turned around and called out to him. Assistant Chen immediately walked out. He adjusted the sses on his face and said, ¡°We¡¯re here today to catch a mole. The leak of SU¡¯s work was caused by an internal member of ourpany, so we¡¯re here to catch him and give everyone a safe creative environment.¡± Assistant Chen¡¯s words silenced everyone. Everyone looked at each other and looked at each other, not knowing what to say. Assistant Chen smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. Those who have nothing to do with this matter will not be affected at all. Everyone can work at ease. Those who perform well in this show will also receive a bonus.¡± Everyone was relieved after hearing that. They were really afraid that the CEO would sit with other people. If that was the case, they would really be in trouble. ¡°Who is it, assistant Chen? Hurry up and tell us.¡±Xiao Lu looked at Lin Xi and asked loudly. ¡°Everyone, just look at theputer and you will know.¡±Assistant Chen smiled slightly and gestured for everyone to look at the screen in front of them. It was not until this moment that everyone realized that the ce where they worked had been installed with cameras without any blind spots. Previously, everyone only knew that a part of the office had been installed, but even if it was installed, there would definitely be blind spots. Now, it seemed that there really was no blind spot. Lin Xi looked at theputer in front of her with a pale face. After about half a minute, she suddenly stood up and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at it anymore. I¡¯m the one who took her design!¡± Xiao Lu¡¯s face changed. ¡°What take? That¡¯s stealing. You¡¯ve broken the Law!¡± ¡°Oh? is that so? So you admit it! Then tell me about your aplice. Maybe the President can show mercy.¡±Assistant Chen smiled at her. ¡°I don¡¯t have an aplice!¡±Xiao Lu¡¯s eyes shed as she looked at the manager not far away. The manager broke out in a cold sweat. Because he didn¡¯t have aputer, he didn¡¯t know what was ying on theputer. ¡°Manager Li,e over and take a look. There¡¯s something you want to see.¡±Assistant Chen shouted at the man standing at the door of the office who didn¡¯t dare to move. ¡°No... no... no need. I don¡¯t want to watch. I don¡¯t want to watch. Just Watch...¡± ¡°Hey, manager Li...¡±an employee suddenly shouted. ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s not me. You saw wrong. The person in the video is Definitely Not Me! I didn¡¯t steal anything!¡±Manager Li suddenly shouted. Chapter 2706 2706 Chapter 2887 ¡°Hey, manager Li...¡±an employee suddenly shouted. ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s not me. You¡¯re mistaken, the person in the video is Definitely Not Me! I¡¯ve never stolen anything!¡±Manager Li suddenly shouted. ¡°Uh... I¡¯m just saying... manager Li,e over to my ce to see... you¡¯re indeed not in the video...¡± ¡®but aren¡¯t you admitting it?¡¯? ¡°Yes, yes, without me, I¡¯m sure there¡¯s no me!¡± ¡°Enough, if you admit it now, I can show mercy on ount that you¡¯re still supporting your family!¡± Long Sijue suddenly said coldly. Manager Li was so scared that he knelt on the ground. ¡°I. . . I. . . I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose, it¡¯s Lin Xi... She¡¯s the mastermind!¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? You obviously took more money!¡± ¡°You¡¯re ndering me. You¡¯re not lying to me. Can I help you do such a wicked thing?¡± ¡°Are you a F * cking man or not? !¡± ¡°...¡± The two of them started to bite each other. Su Qianxun looked at the two of them. Although she had long thought that Lin Xi was not a good person, she had always been on guard against this woman. However, Su Qianxun did not expect that Lin Xi would use manager Li to steal her design drawings. Everyone watched in bewilderment as the two of them crazily bit each other. However, until now, there was nothing on the video. ¡°Alright, if you have anything to say, you can tell it to the police!¡±Assistant Chen smiled. At that moment, a few police officers walked in and immediately arrested Lin Xi and manager Li. ¡°You are suspected of stealing thepany¡¯s secrets, and you are also suspected of stealing your ownpany¡¯s secrets. Follow us back to investigate.¡± Lin Xi and manager Li were trembling all over. They were taken away by the police. Before the two of them left, they were still pleading for their lives. However, long sijue did not even look at the two of them. It was even more impossible for Su Qianxun to relent and say that she forgave them. ¡°Worker Su, there¡¯s nothing on this video?¡±Xiao Lu was very puzzled. She was so excited that she wanted to watch it. ¡°The video is fake, but these two people have a guilty conscience. They couldn¡¯t bear it and confessed.¡±Assistant Chen was still smiling, but this smile made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end. This assistant Chen was really cunning. There was clearly nothing, but he actually directly took care of these two people. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. This is the president¡¯s idea.¡±Assistant Chen didn¡¯t dare to take credit. Only their big BOSS could think of such a perverse move. At the time, he thought that it was too hasty. But now, it seemed that his BOSS would always be his BOSS! Su Qianxun was especially happy that the matter was resolved so easily. She pulled long sijue into her office. ¡°Hey, this move of yours is too risky. How did you know that they would confess without a fight?¡±Su Qianxun was especially curious about how he did it. ¡°That¡¯s because both of them are brainless! This move is enough to deal with people like them!¡± When Su Qianxun heard what he said, she nodded. She felt that what he said made sense. ¡°However, this move won¡¯t work when you meet an opponent with a high IQ. This is just to deal with people with mental retardation.¡± ¡°Come on, didn¡¯t mental retardation create quite a lot of trouble for You?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him, amused. ¡°Who said that? How do you know that I didn¡¯t go easy on you on purpose just for today¡¯s effect?¡±Long sijue reached out and pinched her cheek. Su Qianxun stared at him with widened eyes. She could not believe it. ¡®could it be that everything is under his control?¡¯? Chapter 2707 2707 Chapter 2888 Su Qianxun widened her eyes as she stared at him. She could not believe it. ¡®could it be that everything is under his control?¡¯? ¡°Alright, Mr. Long, you¡¯re too amazing. Go back and continue working. Help me earn some money. I¡¯m going to start working now.¡±Su Qianxun pushed him out of the room. ¡°I just came in, and I¡¯m already leaving. Isn¡¯t that bad for my reputation?¡±Long sijue held her small hand, unwilling to leave. Su Qianxun looked at him with a puzzled expression. ¡®what¡¯s so bad about that?¡¯? ¡°Others will think that I¡¯m too fast.¡± Su Qianxun almost immediately understood what he meant. She widened her eyes in anger. ¡°You¡¯re so dirty. Get Out!¡± In the end, Su Qianxun still pushed him out firmly. Long sijue could only return to his office first. Su Qianxun sat behind his desk. Xiao Lu brought her a ss of milk and said, ¡°Worker Su, you were amazing yesterday. You¡¯re also amazing today.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I did anything, right?¡±Su Qianxun felt that long Sijue was the one who was responsible for everything that happened today. ¡°I meant that you took down the CEO. You¡¯re Amazing!¡±Xiao Lu gave her a thumbs-up. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡°You can leave now too!¡± So, they were not talking about her ability to work. Instead, they were talking about her rtionship with long sijue. ¡°Yes, Madam CEO!¡±After Xiao Lu said that, she ran out. Su Qianxun shook her head helplessly. She turned on theputer to look at the new news regarding her work. It seemed that Saint Rodi was still unwilling to give up. They even wanted to struggle for a little longer today, however, long sijue solved all of them with a single finger. Saint Rodi was now facing a very serious problem. If they could not ovee it, the first generation luxury goodspany would probably go bankrupt. A message suddenly popped up on theputer. It was a statement issued by Saint Rodi. The statement ced all the me on the designer, Jin Sha. It also meant that the giarism was the personal behavior of the designer and had nothing to do with thepany. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows slightly. She wondered if Saint Rodi really did not know about this incident? Or was it just to pass the buck? She thought that it was possible that the headquarters of Saint Rodi did not know about this. After all, the sky was high and the emperor was far away. However, it was not impossible to say that the leaders of the Dragon City branch did not know about this. After all, the design was the personal behavior of the designer. However, they were also responsible for failing to investigate. Now that they hadpletely passed the buck, it was inevitable that they would look terrible when they ate. Su Qianxun turned off the news and no longer paid attention to it. Soon after, Xiao Lu sent over a copy of the order for her work from yesterday. It was actually the highest among all the new products from yesterday. ¡°Worker Su, why are you so amazing? There are currently no children¡¯s luxury products avable in all the luxury goods markets, and your work is especially novel. The order has already exceeded 1,000!¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ve also taken advantage of a loophole,¡±su Qianxun said humbly. ¡°How can you call this a loophole? You¡¯re the one with the idea.¡± Su Qianxun smiled. There were orders now, and the number of orders was considerable. Of course, she was happy as well. .. The prison madam left with her children. Now, the younger daughter, Yu Si, was truly frightened. The moment the names of long sijue and Su Qianxun were mentioned, she trembled in fear and did not dare to cause any more trouble. The mother and son sat in the car and thought about their own worries. Yu Qing¡¯s cell phone rang. She picked it up and said, ¡°Hey... What? Are you sure? Alright, send the photo to my cell phone.¡± Chapter 2708 2708 Chapter 2889 Prison Qing¡¯s cell phone rang. She picked it up and said, ¡°Hey... What? Are you sure? Okay, send the photos to my phone.¡± Prison Qing¡¯s cell phone rang a few more times. She opened it and saw a few photos. Her expression turned ugly. Madam prison sensed that something was wrong with her daughter and immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°No...¡± Madam prison immediately snatched her phone away. When she saw the photo on the phone, her eyes widened. The person in the photo was none other than Yu Lengxiao. And the woman who was with him was... Long Hua! It was actually that B * Tch! ¡°Where are they now?¡±Madam Prison asked anxiously. ¡°They might have separated by now. Mom, Dad and this person might have just met by chance.¡±Prison Qing looked at her worriedly. ¡°Coincidence my ass. Find this long hua immediately. I want to see her. This B * Tch stole my husband, and her daughter stole my son. She¡¯s Too Shameless!¡± .. Just as long hua returned to her home, she was knocked on the door with great force. Long Hua turned around and opened the door. When she saw the person who came in, she frowned and asked, ¡°Why is it you? What are you doing in My Home?¡± ¡°Long Hua, are you shameless? You seduced my husband, and you still have the cheek to ask me what I¡¯m doing in Your House?¡±Madam Prison pushed him hard. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve known Leng Xiao Longer Than You!¡± ¡°So what if you¡¯ve known him for a long time? He doesn¡¯t love you either!¡± ¡°If he really doesn¡¯t have any feelings for me, it¡¯s useless for me to seduce him! But now that you¡¯re here, it means that I¡¯m useful in seducing him!¡± ¡°You old SL * t, how dare you admit it! You¡¯re too shameless! You¡¯re as cheap as your SL * T¡¯s daughter!¡±Madam prison lifted her bag and threw it at her. Long Hua quickly retreated and dodged. ¡°Stop right there. Do you believe that I won¡¯t call the police? !¡± ¡°You still have the cheek to call the police? Call Su Qianxun right now and tell her to leave my son!¡±Madam prison stared at her with a cold smile. ¡°...¡± ¡°You Already Know About It!¡± ¡°PFFT, if you don¡¯t want people to know about it, there¡¯s no other way! Why? Do you still want to continue watching them be indecent siblings? You¡¯ll be struck by lightning!¡± Long Hua¡¯s face turned a little paler. ¡°This is all your fault. You¡¯ll have to settle it yourself!¡±Madam Prison said with a cold smile. ¡°I won¡¯t make this call. Even if I tell her, she won¡¯t believe me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the truth. She has no choice but to believe me. If you continue to let them go on like this, you¡¯ll be treated like an animal in your next life!¡±After Madam Prison said that, she turned around and left. Long Hua fell onto the sofa. She felt like she was about to break down. This clearly had nothing to do with her, so why did she have to suffer retribution in the end. If she wanted retribution, she would have to bear it on Su Qianxun. After all, Long Hua was no longer young, and she began to believe in karma. She was really afraid that she would not be able to be a person in her next life. Long Hua thought about it and decided to tell Su Qianxun everything. She was only responsible for telling her the truth. As for what Su Qianxun would do, that was her own business. When Long Hua thought of this, she took out her phone and sent Su Qianxun a message. ¡°I have something important to see you about. Don¡¯t let long sijue know about this. Let¡¯s meet in private.¡±After Long Hua sent the message, he ced his cell phone aside. When Su Qianxun received this message, she was wondering what long hua was talking about. Su Qianxun kept a question in her heart. ¡®who exactly is my father?¡¯? Chapter 2709 2709 Chapter 2890 Su Qianxun kept a question in her heart. ¡®who exactly is my father?¡¯? ¡°I¡¯m busy,¡±she replied. ¡°It¡¯s about your biological father. You can decide whether toe or not. You mustn¡¯t let long sijue know about this!¡± Long Hua felt that if she did note, she would not be med. Su Qianxun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®as expected...¡¯ Hence, she agreed to go on the date. In the afternoon, she found an excuse and drove out alone. She arrived at the restaurant that she had arranged to meet long hua. It was a very secluded restaurant. After Su Qianxun entered the restaurant, the waiter brought her to a small private room. Long Hua was already waiting for her there. When he saw her, a hint of uneasiness shed across Long Hua¡¯s eyes. After all, the mother and daughter pair had already fallen out with each other. It was indeed awkward to meet each other. However, Su Qianxun sat down very openly. She felt that she did not let her down in any way. She had a clear conscience. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. who exactly is my biological father?¡±Su Qianxun did not want to beat around the bush with her. She only wanted to hear the truth. Long Hua looked at her and did not want to waste his breath on her. He said straightforwardly, ¡°Leave long sijue. You Can¡¯t be with him.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I Be with him?¡±Su Qianxun sneered. She was even more annoyed by her biological mother. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to know who your father is? Your father is Yu Lengxiao.¡± Su Qianxun waspletely stunned by Long Hua¡¯s words. She even thought that she might have hallucinated. Otherwise, how could she have heard such a ridiculous thing? ¡®she said that her biological father was Yu Lengxiao? ¡®How is that possible?¡¯? ¡°If you want to trick me into leaving long sijue, you should find a decent loan...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve known Yu Lengxiao since we were young. We were childhood sweethearts. I¡¯ve always loved him.¡± Long Hua cut her off and began to tell her about her past with Yu Lengxiao. When Su Qianxun heard this, her expression turned extremely ugly. She gripped the bag on her leg tightly. She really wanted to escape right now. She did not want to hear any more! However, it was as if she was trapped in this ce. She could not move at all. She could only continue to listen to the woman across from her as she recounted the past between her and Yu Lengxiao, who was also long Sijue¡¯s father. ¡°At that time, something happened to the members of the Yu family. I did not know that it was the godfather¡¯s doing. I was the one who apanied him the entire time. Later on, on my birthday, I had sex with him. Later on, I became pregnant. However, Yu Lengxiao disappeared as well.¡± When Su Qianxun heard this, she felt as if all the blood in her body hadpletely frozen. It was as if all her strength had been drained. She felt ridiculous and angry at the same time! She wanted to cry and scream, but she could not bring herself to do so. She could only look at the woman opposite her and continue listening to her. Time seemed to have be a burden. Su Qianxun felt as if she could no longer feel anything from the outside world. Only the mouth of the woman in front of her was still moving. ¡°Now you know that you and long sijue are blood-rted siblings who have the same father but different mothers. That¡¯s why you have to leave her!¡±Long Hua said thest sentence. ¡°Why did you tell me? You¡¯re so despicable!¡±Su Qianxun finally found her voice. However, she really wanted to go crazy. ¡®Why did you tell me such a cruel thing? !¡¯! ¡°I¡¯m despicable. If I were really despicable, I wouldn¡¯t have told you! I saw that you had a child with him. That Child¡¯s IQ is normal, and he¡¯s not retarded either!¡±Long Hua said coldly. Chapter 2710 2710 Chapter 2891 ¡°I¡¯m despicable. If I were really despicable, I wouldn¡¯t have told you! I saw that you had a child with him. That Child¡¯s IQ is normal, and he¡¯s not retarded either!¡±Long Hua said coldly. When Su Qianxun heard this, she was even more devastated. She did not even know where her child was right now. Even if there was something wrong with her child¡¯s IQ, she would not know either. Moreover, she was pregnant with another child! ¡°Get lost. I don¡¯t want to see you again. I don¡¯t want to see you ever again in my life!¡±Su Qianxun violently swept all the things on the table onto the floor. She could not ept this fact. Why did reality have to be so cruel. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you should know about this, I wouldn¡¯t want to see you either. Now that I¡¯ve said what I should have said, you can decide what you want to do. I Won¡¯t care about you. Even if you want to continue incest with long sijue, it¡¯s still your business.¡±After long hua finished speaking, he picked up his bag, stood up, and left. Su Qianxun was the only one left in the private room. She sat there in a daze, and she felt like she was on the verge of breaking down. She wanted to cry, but she could not bring herself to do so. .. After long Sijue left thepany, he asked Xu Xi about Su Qianxun¡¯s whereabouts. Xu Xi asked for a while and said, ¡°Young Madam went to a hotel.¡± ¡°Oh, she went to a hotel?¡±Long Sijue was a little puzzled. Why did Su Qianxun go to a hotel. ¡°Is she still there now?¡± ¡°She¡¯s still there.¡± ¡°...¡± When Long sijue rushed to the hotel, he was shocked when he found the private room Su Qianxun was in. She looked really scary. Her face was very pale, and she sat there as if she was in a daze, he did not even react when he entered the room. ¡°Xun ¡®er, what¡¯s wrong?¡±Long Sijue sat beside her and looked at her carefully. Su Qianxun heard his voice and looked at his gentle face. She finally could not control herself and burst into tears. Long Sijue was shocked by her words. He hugged her nervously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? Who Did you see this afternoon?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. Don¡¯t ask me anything. Hug Me.¡±Su Qianxun pounced on him and hugged him. She only wanted to hug him like this and never leave him. However, they were rted by blood. Half of their blood flowed in their bodies. They were destined not to be together in this lifetime. If they were to be together, it would be a heaven-defying thing. They would suffer retribution. Su Qianxun could not stop trembling. Long Sijue was truly terrified by her. He hugged her andforted her nonstop. Su Qianxun cried until she fell asleep. Long sijue carried her and left the restaurant. When they reached the car, he immediately asked Xu Xi to find out who she had met in the afternoon. Soon after, Xu Xi received news that Su Qianxun had met long hua. Long Sijue¡¯s gaze turned cold. He had initially thought that Su Qianxun was Xun er¡¯s biological mother, so he decided to let her go. It seemed that he really could not let that woman go! After they returned home, long sijue ced Su Qianxun back into the bedroom. When Su Li and Abu saw that she had been carried back, they were terrified. Only after long Sijue told them that she was only asleep did the two of them feel relieved. After long sijue settled Su Qianxun down, he immediately gave long hua a call. ¡°What did you say to Xun ¡®er?¡± ¡°You should ask her about that.¡±Long Hua sounded very tired as well. ¡°If anything happens to Xun ¡®er, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±Long sijue hung up the phone right after he finished speaking. Long Hua was stunned. She felt extremely helpless. She felt that it might be time for her to leave this ce. If Long Sijue made a move against her, even if she had a few lives, it would not be enough. Chapter 2711 2711 Chapter 2892 Long Hua was stunned, and she felt extremely helpless. She felt that it was time for her to leave this ce. If long sijue decided to take action against her, it would not be enough even if she had a few lives. However, she had just been scammed, and she did not have any money. Long Hua also felt exhausted. No matter what, she did not regret what she had done today. Su Qianxun would find out about this sooner orter. Long Sijue was so angry that he immediately smashed his cell phone. He turned around and went back to his bedroom. Su Qianxun was still asleep. Shey there quietly. Her eyshes were still wet and drooping pitifully. Long Sijue was so heartbroken that he felt like he was about to go crazy. ¡®what exactly happened?¡¯? ¡®why is she so sad all of a sudden?¡¯? ¡®what exactly did long hua say to her?¡¯. Now, he began to regret giving her too much freedom. Perhaps he should have followed her around all the time. He needed to know her every move. That way, he would know what Long Hua had told her that afternoon. He would not be as ignorant as he was now. He would only be able to watch her cry. He did not even know how tofort her. SU Qianxun woke up not long after she fell asleep. When she saw that long sijue could not control himself, she began to cry. She did not know why things had turned out this way? ¡®why did the heavens create so many hardships for me and Him?¡¯. They could still endure the hardships in the past, but how were they supposed to endure the fact that they were rted by blood? ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened?¡±Long Sijue held her arms and asked anxiously. Su Qianxun could not tell him. She could only shake her head. Long sijue held her face and tucked the messy hair on her face behind her ears. His heart was bleeding. ¡°Xun ¡®er, can you tell me? Let me bear the burden with you... Don¡¯t hold everything in by yourself. Your body can¡¯t handle it like this.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s eyes were moist, and tears were streaming down his face. Su Qianxun looked at the tall man in front of her. He was crying for her again. She did not know how many times he had cried for her. She suddenly stood up and hugged him tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore. Just hold me like this. I don¡¯t want to talk. Just hold me. Just hold me and I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Long sijue hugged her tightly and did not say anything else. However, more and more tears fell from the corners of his eyes. He was really too sad. If he could, he would rather bear all the pain on her behalf. After a long while, Su Qianxun raised her hand and gently wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. She really did not know what to do. All the problems in the world could be solved, but the problems between him and her were unsolvable! ¡®How am I supposed to solve this problem? ¡®Do I have to pretend that I don¡¯t know anything and continue?¡¯? ¡®I really don¡¯t have the courage to do this. This is a heaven-defying thing. How can I do this?¡¯? Su Qianxun was especially desperate. It was the kind of despair where she could not see the future at all. She felt that her life waspletely over! During dinner, the Butler invited the two of them to dinner. Su Qianxun really did not have an appetite. She did not even want to pretend anymore. Long Sijue asked someone to bring her a bowl of ginseng soup. He fed her and she drank it. She looked so obedient, and it made his heart ache terribly. He really wanted to know what had happened. However, he did not dare to leave her now. There was nothing more important than apanying her now. After she drank a bowl of soup, Su Qianxun said that she was sleepy and wanted to sleep. She asked him to do his work and ignore her. She knew that he was very busy at the moment. Chapter 2712 2712 Chapter 2893 After she drank a bowl of soup, Su Qianxun told him that she was tired and wanted to sleep. She told him to get back to work and ignore her. She knew that he was very busy at the moment. Long sijue said that he would leave after she fell asleep. Su Qianxun did not ask any more questions. She closed her eyes and tried her best to fall asleep. She could only suppress her tears with all her might. Ten minutester, Long sijue slowly got up and left reluctantly. After he left, he stood at the door and stared at the door in front of him. He knew that Su Qianxun was not actually asleep yet. He did not want to pressure her, so he pretended that she was asleep and came out. After long sijue left, Su Qianxun opened her eyes. Her tears fell uncontrobly. She covered her mouth with both her hands to prevent herself from crying out loud. She really hoped that what happened this afternoon was just a nightmare for her. When she woke up the next day, everything would return to normal. She had nothing to do with long sijue. They were still as loving and happy as before. She really did not understand what wrong she had done in her previous life. Did the heavens want to punish her so severely? She had only been happy for a short period of time, and now she knew such a cruel truth. Su Qianxun thought that she would be able to resolve all the misunderstandings with long sijue this time. She and long sijue would finally have a happy life together. Every day that they spent together was exceptionally happy. She thought that this happiness couldst forever. She did not expect that it would be shattered again in just a few short months. She looked at the ceiling above her head in pain. She felt as if she was cursed. It was as if she would never be able to walk out of it. Her misfortune would continue to cycle endlessly. Although she was in pain, Su Qianxun still had to work hard to calm herself down. She had to think about what she should do next to minimize the damage. However, her brain was no different from a ball of Mush now. She covered her head with all her might. She knew that she could not think right now. She needed time. .. Long Sijue went to the study room first. Xu Dian knew that things were not that simple. He had been waiting there for a long time. When he saw long sijue walk in, he quickly walked over and asked, ¡°Young master, what happened?¡± ¡°What did long hua say to Xun ¡®er?¡±Long sijue gestured for Xu Xi to close the door. For the time being, no one else could know about this. ¡°What could she say that would agitate young madam?¡±Xu Dian was extremely puzzled. ¡°I was thinking about this too.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s fist mmed fiercely on the study table. ¡°I¡¯m going to point a gun at her. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll torture her. I don¡¯t believe that I won¡¯t be able to get anything out of her!¡±As Xu Dian spoke, he took out his gun and turned around to leave. ¡°Come back!¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± ¡°She¡¯s Xuner¡¯s biological mother after all... She knows that I won¡¯t go that far.¡±Long Sijue was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of her. ¡°Young master, even if you can¡¯t get anything out of her, give her a warning. She¡¯s too presumptuous!¡±For the first time, Xu Dian didn¡¯t agree with long Sijue¡¯s actions. Long sijue looked at him and frowned. Was it really because he was too indecisive? He was also too afraid of losing it, so he had to be careful everywhere. In this way, he had lost his usual decisiveness. ¡°Young master, let me go. If I really can¡¯t get it out of you, I know what to do.¡±Xu Dian insisted on his own idea. ¡°You go with Xu Xi.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The two of them received the order and left the study. Long Sijue was stunned here for a while, then went back to the bedroom with worry. Chapter 2713 2713 Chapter 2894 Long sijue was stunned for a moment before he returned to his bedroom, feeling uneasy. After he washed up briefly, he changed into his pajamas and came over to apany Su Qianxun. He carefully carried her into his arms. Su Qianxun¡¯s body froze for a moment before she let him carry her. The familiar embrace made her feel like crying. She knew that the days where she could let him carry her like this were numbered. .. Xu Dian and Xu Xi arrived at Long Hua¡¯s residence, but the two of them could not find her. They immediately ordered their men to look for her, but they could not find her even after searching for a whole night. They even went to the Xu family¡¯s residence, but Long Hua had never returned. Long Hua seemed to have disappeared, but Xu Dian checked all the records of entering and leaving Dragon City, and there was no record of long hua entering or leaving. Therefore, Long Hua was still in Dragon City, but she was hiding. ¡°Brother, what do you think is going on with this woman? What did she say to the young madam? She even knows how to hide herself?¡±Xu Xi was very confused. ¡°The only way to find out is to find her.¡±Xu Dian was more anxious than anyone else. He was especially worried about long sijue and Su Qianxun¡¯s situation. ¡°Alright. As long as she¡¯s still in Dragon City, I don¡¯t believe that she can go into a rat hole! We have to find her!¡±As Xu Xi spoke, he went out to look for her. Xu Dian was worried about Hua Ling ¡®er. After he made the necessary arrangements, he returned to Jin garden first. Su Qianxun stayed at home for the entire day. She did not go anywhere. She was in a daze in her room alone. When Su Li and Abu came to visit her, she tried her best to force a smile on her face. When Lin ¡®er and honey came to visit her, she tried to make herself look normal. When Hua Ling ¡®er came to visit her, she was about tough when Hua Ling ¡®er stopped her. ¡°Stopughing. Your smile now is even uglier than when you¡¯re crying. You think that you¡¯ve fooled everyone, but in fact, everyone is just lying to you.¡± Hua Ling ¡®er directly told the truth. Su Qianxun¡¯s expression instantly fell. She knew that her expression was too far-fetched. ¡°How are they?¡± ¡°Su Li knows that you¡¯re unhappy, so he must be unhappy as well. Even that silly boy, Abu, could tell that you were faking it. But it¡¯s for the best. Everyone is acting happy for the sake of each other.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun red at her. ¡°But seriously, what¡¯s wrong with you? What happened? Tell me quickly.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er really wanted to know who had hit her. She lookedpletely different, as if she had lost her soul. Just as Su Qianxun was about to speak, her cell phone rang. She looked at the unfamiliar number on the screen and did not dare to answer it. Hua Ling ¡®er immediately took it over and answered the call for her. ¡°Hello, who is it?¡± ¡°Ling ¡®er?¡± ¡°... It¡¯s you. How dare you call me!¡± After Hua Ling ¡®er finished speaking, she realized that Madam Prison did not call her. She coughed lightly and said, ¡°Ahem, no matter what, how can you still have the nerve to call me? Tell me, what do you want?¡± She had gone too far when she drugged herselfst time. If she seeded, Su Qianxun would be considered one of the victims. ¡°Ling ¡®er, I know that Auntie did something wrong. Please forgive Auntie this time. Auntie is just old and muddle-headed. Give Miss Su your phone first. I¡¯ll talk to her,¡±Madam Prison said. ¡°If you have something to say, just tell me. I¡¯ll help you tell her that it¡¯s not convenient for her to take your call right now.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll be fine. Ling ¡®er, I heard that your parents areing over. You...¡± Chapter 2714 2714 Chapter 2895 ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll be fine then. Ling ¡®er, I heard that your parents areing over. You...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell them all the good things you¡¯ve done! Goodbye.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er hung up the phone as she spoke. Madam prison was extremely displeased that she did not achieve her goal. However, she was relieved to know that long hua had already told Su Qianxun everything. Even though Yu Lengxiao refused to admit that he had slept with long hua, it was not that important. Even if Yu Lengxiao was not su Qianxun¡¯s biological father, it was enough as long as long hua thought that it was true. She could not be med for being ruthless in this matter. Long Hua could only be med for being muddle-headed. He did not even know who had slept with him back then. Madam prison still wanted to call Su Qianxun and find out about her condition. She would only feel at ease after she was certain that she was not doing well. .. Long Hua was hiding in a house in the suburbs of Dragon City. She guessed that long sijue would not let her off, so she escaped yesterday evening. This vige was very remote. It should not be so easy to find. This house belonged to the Xu family. Xu Nian had brought her here before. At that time, she did not like this house. She did not expect that it would be her refuge now. In fact, she was a little angry. She did not expect this either. Su Qianxun was clearly the one who had done something wrong. Why was she the one who had to bear the consequences in the end? However, she was much calmer now. It would be a good thing if she could live in peace here. .. Su Qianxun calmed herself down for three days. During these three days, she did not talk to long sijue much. Long Sijue did not go anywhere. He stayed at home and told her about the situation at thepany from time to time. This included the status of her product orders. Su Qianxun did not dare to speak to him because she wanted to cry whenever she spoke. Hence, she could only listen to him and not say anything. Long Sijue did not mind either. He felt that this was great. What he was most afraid of was that she would not let him be by her side. That was what he was most afraid of. Long Sijue¡¯s cell phone rang. It was Madam Prison. He took a nce at it and hung up immediately. After the past three days, Su Qianxun had already calmed down. She nned to tell long sijue everything. After the two of them reunited, they did not go through the marriage formalities again. Therefore, they were only living together now. It would be easy for them to separate. She could just move out. ¡°Long sijue, I...¡± ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll listen.¡±Long Sijue looked at her. He had already prepared for the worst. ¡°I¡¯ll move out with little Li.¡±When Su Qianxun said this, her heart throbbed with pain, and her eyes reddened again. ¡°...¡± Long Sijue looked at her without saying anything. After a long while, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to move out. I bought this house in your name. If you want to move out, I¡¯ll be the one to do so.¡± Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him. Long sijue smiled gently at her. ¡°Or... Jin garden is so big. Let¡¯s split it into two. We¡¯ll be neighbors.¡± When Su Qianxun saw his smile, her chest trembled violently. ¡°Xun ¡®er, I don¡¯t want to force you to say things that you don¡¯t want to say, and I won¡¯t force you to do things that you don¡¯t want to do. I just want you to know that no matter what happens, I¡¯ll always be by your side! ¡°I can be your friend, your colleague, your subordinate, whatever you want, but I won¡¯t leave you.¡±Long Sijue took a deep breath, he made his stance clear. He could let her make any decision and do anything she wanted, but he couldn¡¯t let her leave him. He hoped that she could forgive his selfishness. Chapter 2715 2715 Chapter 2896 He could allow her to make any decision and do anything she wanted, but he could not allow her to leave. He hoped that she could forgive his selfishness. Su Qianxun felt extremely pained. She did not want to leave him either, but there was no reason for her to doubt what Long Hua had said. ¡®The biological father that I¡¯ve always wanted to know about is indeed Yu Lengxiao.¡¯. Now, she suddenly felt that the difficult problem that they faced in the past was not worth mentioning at all. All misunderstandings were trivial matters, and no one could break through the shackles of blood ties. She could not love him without caring about anything. Her morals did not allow her to do that. ¡°Then, it¡¯s a deal. Let¡¯s be neighbors and split Jin garden into two.¡±Long Sijue did not want to leave either. He did not want to force her either. It was the best choice for him to take a step back now. Su Qianxun did not say anything. It could be considered as her temporary acquiescence. Right now, she was flustered and flustered. There was another serious problem, and that was the child in her stomach. If they were really siblings, what would happen to the child in her stomach? In the past, she did not know that she had given birth to a daughter. Later on, the daughter was stolen before she could even see her face. She did not know whether the daughter was normal or not. During the past two days, she had secretly searched for her daughter. Most of the children born to her close rtives were problematic. Only a small number of them were healthy. Now, she only hoped that her daughter was healthy. But what about the child in her stomach? Was it really possible that she was so lucky? Was this child healthy as well? Su Qianxun was really feeling extremely uneasy right now. Long Sijue held her hand. Su Qianxun suddenly pulled it back forcefully. She seemed to be frightened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Su Qianxun stood up and walked towards the bedroom. Long sijue¡¯s gaze darkened, and a hint of hurt shed across his eyes. Su Qianxun cried in agony, but she really could not touch him physically anymore. She really could not do it. When Hua Ling ¡®er came out, she saw that Su Qianxun was crying. She looked at the two of them in surprise. ¡°Long sijue, how did you bully Qianxun? She¡¯s pregnant now.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er immediately defended her. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t bully me. It¡¯s my own fault,¡±Su Qianxun quickly rified for him. ¡°You¡¯re really blinded by love. You¡¯re ming yourself for everything.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er dragged her back to the living room. When Long Sijue saw how sad and upset she looked, he felt especially upset. The atmosphere in the living room was a little gloomy. ¡°It¡¯s like this. My parents areing over soon. I hope that you can help me and Xu Dian. I¡¯m worried that my parents won¡¯t ept him.¡± When Su Qianxun heard what Hua Ling ¡®er said, she raised her head and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to help your parents make things difficult for Xu Dian?¡± ¡°I was just trying to scare him. I wanted to see if he would back down! If I told him that I wanted to help him, wouldn¡¯t his tail end up in the air?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er wrinkled her nose. ¡°...¡± ¡°How could Xu Dian be such a person? You¡¯re overthinking it.¡±When Su Qianxun saw that Hua Ling ¡®er did not know how blessed she was, she really wanted to tell Hua Ling ¡®er about it. ¡°Alright, I get it. Aren¡¯t you trying to help him? I¡¯m pregnant out of wedlock. I¡¯m worried that my parents might have a problem with him. So... can you two wait until my matter is over before you quarrel?¡± Hua Ling ¡®er was actually doing this to ease their rtionship. When she saw the two of them in so much pain, she felt like she was going to suffer from depression. ¡°Of course. When will your parents arrive?¡± Su Qianxun was duty-bound to do this. Chapter 2716 2716 Chapter 2897 ¡°Of course. When will your parents arrive?¡± Su Qianxun was duty-bound to do this. ¡°They¡¯ll arrive tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll bring Xu Dian to pick them up at the airport... can you wait for our news at Home?¡± ¡°Sure. Don¡¯t worry. Xu Dian will definitely marry you.¡±Su Qianxun smiled as she looked at long sijue. Long Sijue looked at her rare smile, and a sour feeling shed across his heart. It had been a long time since hest saw her smile. Even though it was only a few days, he still felt as if it had been a century. Su Qianxun felt that she could not continue like this. If she continued like this, how could long sijue possibly want to separate from her? He was afraid that he would be even more worried about her. She tried her best to take a deep breath and try not to show any signs of sadness. In the afternoon. Su Qianxun was resting in her room when her cell phone rang. She picked it up and looked at the number. Her eyes lit up, and she immediately picked up the call. ¡°Ye Gu?¡± ¡°Yes! How are you doing now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing quite well. You¡¯re back?¡±Su Qianxun felt much better when she heard ye Gu¡¯s voice. ¡°Your voice doesn¡¯t sound very good.¡±Ye Gu had been trying to control himself. He did not want toe and disturb her life, but he still failed. He still came. ¡°I... I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just... something small has happened in the past few days. Are you free? Can We Meet?¡±Su Qianxun wanted to meet him now. ¡°I¡¯m free anytime.¡± ¡°Can we meet tonight? Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± ¡°Sure. Shall I pick you up?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to send me over. You can set the address.¡±After Su Qianxun finished speaking, she hung up the phone. She felt a little more rxed because of ye Gu¡¯s call. However, this was only a rtive relief. She still felt a huge burden weighing down on her heart. When night fell, Su Qianxun said that she wanted to go out. Long Sijue opened his mouth, but in the end, he only said, ¡°Be careful.¡± Su Qianxun nodded and smiled. Then, she left the house first. Long sijue watched as the car she was in left. He almost turned himself into a statue. ¡°Big Brother Jue, I have something to tell you. Come here for a moment,¡±Hua Ling ¡®er called out to him. Long Sijue did not move. ¡°It¡¯s about Qianxun. It¡¯s very important news. Whether you like it or not,¡±Hua Ling ¡®er deliberately shouted. Long sijue immediately turned around and entered the living room. It was as if there was a switch on his body. Hua Ling ¡®er really had to give in to him. Only now did she realize that she had no chance of being together with him at all. In the past, it was all wishful thinking on her part. Fortunately, she was quite lucky to have met a good person. For example, Su Qianxun and Xu Dian. ¡°Tell me clearly what you want to know about Xun ¡®er.¡±Long sijue looked at her nervously. ¡°I have very important news... I can¡¯t tell you for free. You have to give me some benefits.¡± ¡°You can have whatever you want.¡± ¡°It¡¯s boring. Forget it. I¡¯ll tell you when I see how Pitiful You Are... I pretended to borrow Qianxun¡¯s cell phone the other day and realized that she was investigating a problem.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er looked at him very seriously. ¡°What problem?¡±Long sijue was very anxious. He really wanted to know the answer. ¡°What will happen to the child born from biological siblings?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er frowned as she thought about this problem. Long Sijue was also stunned when he heard this. For a moment, he did not know how Su Qianxun would investigate this problem. ¡°After my analysis? Sigh, do you want to hear it or not? If you don¡¯t want to hear it, I won¡¯t tell you anymore!¡±Hua Ling ¡®er red angrily at the absent-minded man opposite her. ¡°Speak!¡±Of course long sijue wanted to hear it. Now his brain was muddled and he couldn¡¯t analyze anything. Chapter 2717 2717 Chapter 2898 ¡°Speak!¡±Of course, Long Sijue wanted to hear it. Right now, his brain was all muddled, and he was unable to analyze anything. ¡°Since we¡¯re talking about children, there are two women who are pregnant right now. I, Qianxun, and my biological siblings might be referring to you and Su Qianxun, as well as me and Xu Dian.¡± Hua Ling ¡®ER¡¯s analysis was extremely rational. ¡°Xun ¡®er and I are biological siblings?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just analyzing this matter. There¡¯s another possibility, which is me and Xu Dian. I know that Xu Dian is an orphan, so it¡¯s not impossible, right? ¡°There¡¯s also another possibility, which is that she¡¯s randomly searching for something for no reason. It depends on what you think, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to be with Xu Dian.¡± ¡°I say, can you not make things so absolute? What in this world is impossible?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er was really convinced by his train of thought. ¡°Xun ¡®er and I...¡±Long Sijue¡¯s breathing became lighter at the thought of this. He suddenly remembered that the long family and the prison family were originally very close family friends. Later, it was because of the rtionship between the old master that the prison family was almost wiped out. Then, would there be anything between Long Hua and Yu Lengxiao? However, he had also been in the prison family for five years. Although they had not spent much time together, he could see how loving the couple was. ¡®Yu Lengxiao... that can¡¯t be.¡¯. Long sijue stopped guessing and took out his phone to call Yu Lengxiao. Yu Lengxiao picked up the call very quickly. ¡°Jue, you¡¯re looking for me.¡± ¡°Let me ask you, have you and long hua been together before?¡± Hua Ling ¡®er quickly came over to eavesdrop. ¡°Of course not! The only person I love is your mother. I¡¯ve never loved another woman!¡±Yu Lengxiao answered firmly. ¡°You and her... have never had sex before?¡±Long Sijue did not want to endure that kind of pain anymore. He had to get to the bottom of it. ¡°Of course not. Your mother is the only woman I¡¯ve ever loved in my entire life. Why are you asking this all of a sudden?¡±Yu Lengxiao was almost driven mad by his wife. Why was his son asking this question again. ¡°It¡¯s fine now.¡±Long sijue hung up the phone immediately and looked at Hua Ling ¡®er who was beside him. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Anyway, Qian Xun is really investigating this issue. It¡¯s up to you to decide what you think.¡± Hua Ling ¡®er was a little speechless. However, she had already said what she needed to say. That was all she could do to help him. ¡°I need to think about it.¡±Long sijue was really in a mess right now. ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you say that Qian Xun became like this after she talked to her mother?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er scratched her head gloomily. She could not figure out what was going on either, but she still felt that something was not right. ¡®aiya, this is really difficult for me. My brain isn¡¯t that good either. I can¡¯t think of anything at the moment.¡¯. Long sijue was the same. Moreover, he was the one who was in the middle of this. ¡®...¡¯ Su Qianxun arrived at the location that she had arranged to meet with ye Gu. From Afar, she saw that he was waiting for her. He was looking at the watch on his wrist. When he saw her car approaching, he walked over and opened the car door. Su Qianxun got out of the car. Ye Gu frowned slightly when he saw how frail she looked. ¡®didn¡¯t you say that she and the young master have reconciled?¡¯? The two of them were quite intimate. Why did she look so Haggard now? ¡°Ye Gu, long time no see. How have you been these past few years?¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him. It seemed that after not seeing him for a few years, he had be even more mature and charming. ¡°I¡¯m alright. How are you?¡± His heart trembled slightly when he was so close to her. Chapter 2718 2718 Chapter 2899 ¡°It¡¯s alright. How are you?¡± His heart trembled slightly when he was so close to her. ¡°I¡¯m doing pretty well too.¡±It was just that he had not been doing too well in the past few days. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first. It¡¯s cold outside.¡±Ye Gu turned to her side and gestured for her to walk with him. Just as the two of them were walking inside, Yu Qing¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw ye Gu in the distance. However, when she saw that ye Gu was actually walking together with Su Qianxun, her expression immediately changed. ¡®this B * Tch is really shameless. She seduced one person after another.¡¯. It was one thing for her to seduce her eldest brother and take away all of his assets, but now, she was actually trying to seduce ye Gu again. ¡®How Noble is his body? He¡¯s a real prince!¡¯! ¡®How can a lowly woman like me seduce him?¡¯? The more Yu Qing thought about it, the angrier she became. She walked towards the two of them. ¡°Fourth prince, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±Yu Qing took the initiative to greet ye Gu. Ye Gu merely nced at her indifferently and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± His words made Yu Qing feel a burning pain on her face. The sound of her p rang loudly. She thought that she was already friends with the fourth prince, but she did not expect him to be so rude to her. He actually said that he did not know her in front of Su Qianxun? ¡°I¡¯m Yu Qing. We¡¯ve had dinner together several times before,¡±Yu Qing reminded her awkwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t remember you. I don¡¯t know you. Let¡¯s go in,¡±ye Gu said coldly and mercilessly. He then gently supported Su Qianxun¡¯s back and went in with her. Su Qianxun could not be bothered to talk to anyone at the moment. She only looked at this woman and stopped looking at her. ¡°Sister-inw! Why aren¡¯t you with my older brother today? The two of you are so in love. He gave you all of his assets. Why aren¡¯t you together with him now?¡±Prison Qing wanted to expose Su Qianxun¡¯s true colors. Su Qianxun found it ridiculous, but she did not have the energy to talk to this woman at the moment. ¡°Guards, Chase away all the unrted flies. Don¡¯t put everything next to me,¡±ye Gu said as he led su Qianxun into the room. Prison Qing¡¯s expression turned even uglier. ¡®flies?¡¯? ¡®or unrted flies?¡¯? ¡®Fourth Prince, you¡¯ve really gone too far!¡¯! Prison Qing felt that this was the first time in his life that he had been so humiliated. ¡®flies. Heh, then I must be a bad egg. I must keep an eye on him until the end.¡¯. A malicious glint shed in prison Qing¡¯s eyes. She would definitely not let this B * Tch, Su Qianxun, off the hook. .. After the two of them entered the restaurant, Su Qianxun said, ¡°You might have to be more careful in the future. Prison Qing won¡¯t let you off so easily. I don¡¯t have to turn around to feel her resentment just now.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I know what to do... I¡¯ll be careful.¡±It was true that ye Gu did not put prison qing in his eyes, but since she was worried about him, he let her feel at ease. ¡°Women have a lot of tricks up their sleeves. I¡¯m serious.¡± ¡°I know. Let¡¯s not talk about those killjoys. What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Let me see. I¡¯m very happy to see you today. I want to drink more.¡±Su Qianxun opened the menu and began to order. After she finished ordering, ye Gu felt that it was too little. He ordered a lot more, so he handed the menu back to the waiter. ¡°I see that you¡¯re in a bad mood. If there¡¯s anything you need, you can tell me. I¡¯ll help you share some of the burden.¡± Su Qianxun looked at the man in front of her, and her eyes turned red. She was truly grateful that ye Gu could appear in her life. Even though the two of them had not seen each other for several years, they did not feel unfamiliar when they met again. It was as if they had never been separated before. Chapter 2719 2719 Chapter 2,900 Even though the two of them had not seen each other for a few years, they did not feel unfamiliar when they met again. It was as if they had never been apart before. ¡°What exactly happened? Is it serious? Could it be that something happened to the young master?¡±Ye Gu looked at her nervously. Su Qianxun shook her head. For a moment, she did not know how to say anything. She did not tell anyone about this matter, and she did not intend to tell anyone either. However, she needed to find someone to confide in and find someone to help her share the burden. She also knew that her thoughts were extremely selfish. After all, ye Gu did not have the obligation to do so. Perhaps she should have stopped contacting ye Gu a long time ago. ¡°Then, is something the matter with you? What exactly happened?¡±Ye Gu was anxious. It was hard to tell from his expression. He did not want to put pressure on her. If she really did not want to tell him, she did not have to. When the dishes were served, ye Gu did not ask any further questions. The waiter went downstairs. Ye Gu picked up some food for her and said, ¡°Eat something. Let¡¯s talk while we eat.¡± Su Qianxun picked up a piece of green vegetable and ate it. She did not have much of an appetite now, so she could only eat some green vegetables. ¡°Did you have a fight with the young master?¡±Ye Gu could not help but ask. ¡°No... Long Hua told me something yesterday.¡±Su Qianxun took a deep breath. Perhaps ye Gu was the only person she could confide in. Su Qianxun felt safe enough when she was with him. No one, including long sijue, could give her such a feeling. ¡°Mrs. Hua? What did she say?¡±Ye Gu furrowed his brows. ¡®that woman really haunts me. What did she say that made me so sad?¡¯? ¡°Yes, she told me that my biological father is Yu Lengxiao.¡±Tears rolled down Su Qianxun¡¯s cheeks when she said this. Ye Gu stared at her in disbelief. He was clearly shocked by what she said. He thought about it carefully and asked carefully, ¡°Is this true?¡± ¡°It should be true. She made it very clear, including her rtionship with Yu Lengxiao, who was her childhood sweetheart, and... the situation when she had sex with Yu Lengxiao.¡±Su Qianxun really felt very hopeless. ¡°...¡± Ye Gu stared at her. For a moment, he did not know what to say tofort her. However, when he saw how upset she was, he had tofort her even if he could not. ¡°I don¡¯t think you should listen to what she has to say.¡± ¡°What?¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him. ¡®could it be that there are other possibilities?¡¯? ¡®could it be that long hua would lie to me?¡¯? ¡°As far as I know, Yu Lengxiao and madam are very in love. This can be seen from the fact that they have five children, right?¡± Su Qianxun agreed with him very much. If they were not in love, how could they have so many children? ¡°So, we can¡¯t just listen to long hua talk about what happened in the past. At the very least, up until now, I don¡¯t think that you resemble the young master in any way. Since she said that, we might as well do a paternity test first. If they really are siblings, the paternity test will be able to tell.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I... I don¡¯t dare.¡±Su Qianxun shook her head. How would she dare to do that. ¡°Listen to me. You have to do it. Whether you¡¯re Dead or alive, there has to be a result. You Can¡¯t just believe what she says. Have you contacted Yu Lengxiao?¡±Ye Gu tried his best to enlighten her. Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡®how could I possibly contact him? How would I dare to contact him?¡¯. ¡°I think you should contact him and ask him what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun bit her lip and somewhat resisted what he said. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll make a call on your behalf. I still have some face with him.¡±Ye Gu wanted to find out what Yu Lengxiao had to say first. Chapter 2720 2720 Chapter 2901 ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll make a call on your behalf. I still have some face with him.¡±Ye Gu wanted to find out what Yu Lengxiao had to say first. Su Qianxun looked at him nervously and did not refuse him. Ye Gu took out his cell phone and dialed Yu Lengxiao¡¯s number. The call was picked up very quickly. ¡°Fourth Prince?¡± ¡°Mr. Yu, there¡¯s something I want to ask you.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want to tell me, I¡¯ll definitely tell you.¡±Yu Lengxiao was still very respectful towards ye Gu. ¡°It¡¯s about your personal matters. You Know Long Hua, right? The two of you... were together in the past?¡±Ye Gu did not beat around the bush and asked directly. ¡°Nonsense, how is that possible? I¡¯ve always treated her as my younger sister! I have nothing to do with her at all.¡±Yu Lengxiao retorted somewhat angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t get too worked up. If she didn¡¯t have anything to do with you, why would long hua say that he was with you? He even said that... he even said that you had sex with her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bunch of nonsense. There¡¯s nothing going on between us. If you¡¯re asking about this, I¡¯ve already said everything that I should have said!¡±Yu Lengxiao hung up the phone. It was obvious that he was very angry. Su Qianxun stared at ye Gu¡¯s phone in a daze. A hint of hope suddenly rose in her heart. ¡°What he said ispletely different from what long hua said! Long Hua said with certainty that she had sex with him on his birthday. She got pregnant and gave birth to me.¡±Su Qianxun was a little agitated. ¡°Calm down first. At least now we know that there¡¯s a discrepancy between what they said.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the one lying? Long Hua doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s lying.¡±Su Qianxun looked at ye Gu nervously. She was in aplete mess right now. She could only hope that ye Gu would understand and help her analyze the situation. ¡°It¡¯s such a big deal. Long Hua wouldn¡¯t have made up a lie to deceive you. It¡¯s possible that she doesn¡¯t know either.¡±Ye Gu was only making guesses. Right now, he only wanted to make Su Qianxun feel better. Therefore, he wanted to look at the bright side of things. He also wanted to guide her to look at the bright side of things, because it was already the worst possible oue. There was nothing worse than this. ¡°She didn¡¯t know about it? What do you mean?¡± ¡°At that time, she said that she was drunk. Since she was drunk, is it possible that it was someone else? She thought that it was Yu Lengxiao.¡± Su Qianxun was stunned and could not speak for a long time. ¡°Yu Lengxiao doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s lying either. Actually, the best way is for you to do a paternity test. That way, you¡¯ll understand everything, and you won¡¯t have to overthink things,¡±ye Gu gave his final suggestion. ¡°Alright...¡±Su Qianxun agreed. It seemed that this was the only way. ¡°Alright, you can leave this matter to me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Are you feeling better now? If you¡¯re feeling better, you can eat more.¡±Ye Gu picked up some meat for her this time. ¡°Do you really think... that I have nothing to do with Yu Lengxiao?¡±Su Qianxun was still a little worried. ¡°At the very least, I don¡¯t think that you have anything inmon with her. I think that long hua made a mistake. Let¡¯s not think about it for now. Let¡¯s eat first. You didn¡¯t eat properly after you heard about this news, did you? Eat more.¡±Ye Gu did not even need to think about it, this incident was so terrifying to her. ¡°After I found out, I...¡±When Su Qianxun thought about the pain that she had suffered over the past few days, she could no longer put it into words. ¡°Trust me, it won¡¯t be like that... eat obediently and sleep well.¡±Ye Gu gestured for her to eat more. After she finished speaking to him, Su Qianxun¡¯s mood indeed improved a lot. A smile appeared on her face. She chatted with him as they ate, and they ate quite a lot for dinner. Chapter 2721 2721 Chapter 2902 Su Qianxun was indeed in a much better mood after she finished talking to him. A smile appeared on her face as well. She chatted with him while they ate, and they ate quite a bit of dinner as well. After dinner, ye Gu escorted her out of the restaurant. He watched her get into the car and told her not to think too much when she went back. He told her to rest well and that he would send someone over the next day. After Su Qianxun said goodbye to him, the car left. Ye Gu watched her car disappear before he got into his own car. On the way back, Su Qianxun kept thinking about the conversation she had with ye Gu. She felt much more rxed now. Tomorrow, she would immediately ask ye Gu to do a paternity test. Only when she had the results would she bepletely at ease. Whether she was dead or alive, she had to be satisfied. She had been so desperate that she had forgotten to do a paternity test. If she and long sijue were not biological siblings, then wouldn¡¯t she have been sad for nothing for so long. The more Su Qianxun thought about it, the more foolish she felt. When she returned, Long sijue had already received the news and was waiting at the door. He kept thinking about what Hua Ling ¡®er had told him today. He also nned to conduct a paternity test with Su Qianxun. ¡®It can¡¯t be wrong to tell her after the results are in, right?¡¯? ¡®regardless of whether it¡¯s true or not, I¡¯ll tell her after I do it.¡¯. Long sijue was stunned for a moment when he saw Su Qianxun get out of the car. Her condition waspletely different from when she left. The woman standing in front of him now seemed to have returned to her old self. ¡°Xun ¡®er... did you have a good time tonight?¡±Long sijue suddenly felt sour in his heart when he remembered that she was going to see ye Gu. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go in first.¡±As Su Qianxun spoke, she walked into the house first. Long Sijue looked at the woman who seemed to have changedpletely. Could it be that he and Hua Ling ¡®ER had guessed wrong today? Did she not feel sad because she was not a biological sibling? Then, what was the real reason for her sadness? Was she going to be fine just because she met ye Gu once? After Su Qianxun arrived at the living room, she even asked the butler for a ss of juice and milk. Long Sijue looked at her and asked, ¡°Are you very happy to see ye Gu Today?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy. I haven¡¯t seen him for a long, long time. He hasn¡¯t changed much, but his marriage is still very worrying. He doesn¡¯t know that he¡¯s going to find a girlfriend,¡±su Qianxunined as she drank her juice. Long sijue was speechless ¡°Honey, are you worried about the wrong person? The person you should be worried about is me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you already have a wife? Even Xu Dian has a wife. Only ye Gu is still single. Of course I¡¯m worried about him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant... you¡¯ve been unhappy for the past few days. You¡¯re happy when you see him. Shouldn¡¯t you consider my feelings?¡±Long Sijue asked helplessly. ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun hadpletely forgotten about this. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you have a problem with me being happy?¡± ¡°Of course I don¡¯t have a problem with him. I just want to know how he made you happy. How did he do it?¡± ¡°About that... It¡¯s a secret!¡±Su Qianxun smiled slightly. She also felt that there was absolutely nothing simr between her and long sijue? She must have made a mistake. Long Hua must have also been deceived by someone. However, if it was really not Yu Lengxiao, who was her biological father? She had to figure this out. Or perhaps her father was just a passerby who could not be found at all. No matter what it was, she had to die a clear death this time! ¡°...¡± Long Sijue felt that it was necessary for him to have a heart-to-heart talk with ye Gu. Hua Ling ¡®ER ran over. When she saw that Su Qianxun had gone out for a while, she seemed to feel much better. She asked, ¡°Qianxun, your date was well worth it! You look radiant when youe back.¡± Chapter 2722 2722 Chapter 2903 Hua Ling ¡®ER ran over. When she saw that Su Qianxun had gone out for a while, she seemed to feel much better. She asked, ¡°Qianxun, you paid so well for your date! You look radiant when youe back.¡± ¡°I met a friend and had a good chat with him. I¡¯ll go up first. I¡¯m tired and want to sleep.¡±Su Qianxun drank some juice and milk, put down her ss, stood up, and went upstairs. Hua Ling ¡®er looked at long sijue and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Maybe we just had a good chat.¡±Long sijue was not in a good mood. Hua Ling ¡®er was speechless ¡°I¡¯m going up too.¡±Long sijue stood up and chased after Su Qianxun. Hua Ling ¡®er was wondering what exactly happened tonight? It could bring Su Qianxun back to life. She could not figure it out no matter how much she thought about it, so she decided not to think about it. Her parents would be here tomorrow, and she should be the one worried. However, when she saw that her stomach was still t, she wanted to give her parents a surprise tomorrow. Just thinking about it made her happy. ¡®...¡¯ The next day, Su Qianxun secretly took long Sijue¡¯s hair and her own hair and gave them to the people sent by ye Gu. Long Sijue asked why ye Gu¡¯s people were here. Su Qianxun only said that she wanted to give them something, and ye Gu did indeed give her quite a lot of things in order to cover it up. Long sijue looked at the fewrge boxes of Bird¡¯s nest that ye Gu had sent over and was speechless. ¡®He should have been more serious in finding an excuse.¡¯. ¡®He actually thought of giving me bird¡¯s nest.¡¯. Su Qianxun did not think much of it. She opened a bottle and drank it. When Long Sijue saw that her condition was much better than before, he felt relieved. ¡®No matter how ye Gu did it, as long as he makes Su Qianxun happy, I¡¯ll thank him.¡¯. He slowly squatted down, hugged su Qianxun, and gave her a kiss. Su Qianxun was shocked. The Swallow¡¯s nest bottle in her hand almost fell to the ground. Long sijue patted her head and hugged her again. Hua Ling ¡®er and Xu Dian brought her parents to Jin garden. They were a very serious couple. Su Qianxun greeted them, and the butler brought over the exquisite snacks and fruits that they had prepared. The couple then began to ask Xu Dian questions. Xu Dian sat there like a good boy. He obediently answered whatever the hua couple asked him. Xu Dian did not hide anything. He did not even listen to Hua Ling ¡®ER¡¯s exhortation. He directly exined his situation clearly. Hua Ling ¡®er covered her face speechlessly. The husband and wife stared at their daughter because their daughter had lied previously. It was very obvious that this young man did not want to lie! ¡°You¡¯re so Frank. Aren¡¯t you afraid that we won¡¯t agree to you being with Ling ¡®er?¡±Father Hua asked. ¡°I have to be Frank. Otherwise, I will look down on myself! Also, regardless of whether you agree or not, I have to be with Ling ¡®er and the baby.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really confident... What? What did you say, Baby?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er was shocked and looked at her daughter in disbelief. ¡°Aiya, who told you to say that? I wanted to give my daddy and Mommy a surprise. Yes, you¡¯re going to be grandparents. I have a baby.¡±Hua Ling ¡®ER announced happily. ¡°...¡± The husband and wife were clearly caught off guard. They did not expect their daughter to be pregnant. Now, it was even more impossible for them to oppose their marriage. Originally, the couple was still skeptical, but Xu Dian¡¯s frankness made them very satisfied with this young man. In fact, the couple had investigated his situation clearly. If Xu Dian had beautified his situation today, they would have had a problem with him. Chapter 2723 2723 Chapter 2904 In fact, the husband and wife had already investigated his situation. If Xu Dian had beautified his situation today, they would have had a problem with him. Now that this young man was so honest, he had won their favor. Moreover, the fact that their daughter was pregnant had shocked them. This caught them off guard, but the shock was also a pleasant surprise. The husband and wife looked at each other and almostughed out loud. At the same time, they understood that they couldn¡¯tugh at this moment. ¡°What do you two mean by this? You¡¯re already pregnant before anything has happened?¡±Mother Hua looked at the two of them unhappily and questioned. ¡°Daddy, Mommy, that¡¯s enough. Stop pretending... I know you¡¯re happy.¡± ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I want to hold a wedding with Ling ¡®er immediately. Please help me. I don¡¯t have parents either, so I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you to make the decision regarding the wedding... because Ling ¡®er is pregnant now, I hope that the wedding can be held as soon as possible. I¡¯ll be considered to have married into the Hua family,¡±Xu Dian told the two elders sincerely. Because their daughter was pregnant, the hua parents had already tacitly approved of Xu Dian as their son-inw-to-be. However, they felt that Xu Dian¡¯s appearance was too sudden, so they nned to test this young man again. They really did not expect Xu Dian to say such a thing. He was actually willing to marry into the family in order to marry his daughter. This made them moved. Moreover, their daughter was missing a leg. This had always been a worry in their hearts. They were afraid that their daughter would be unhappy for half of her life. Now that their daughter had found such an outstanding boy, they were also very happy. ¡°Are you really willing to marry into the family?¡±Father Hua looked at his daughter. Obviously, his daughter did not know about this either. ¡°I¡¯m willing. For Ling ¡®er, I¡¯ll do anything.¡±Xu Dian held Hua Ling ¡®ER¡¯s hand. Hua Ling ¡®er looked at his affectionate expression and was very touched in her heart. After all, although he had proposed to her previously because of the baby, she still liked him in her heart. However, in her heart, she still felt that long sijue might be the reason why he was willing to be with her, and the baby might be the reason why he did not like her that much. When she faced her parents today, she felt that his behavior and what he said made her feel that he was full of sincerity. Hua Ling ¡®er understood that Xu Dian was a man whom she could trust for her entire life. Hence, the Hua family began to discuss their marriage happily. When Su Qianxun saw that Hua Ling ¡®er and Xu Dian were finally married, she was especially happy for them. When she thought about her rtionship with long sijue, she felt suffocated again. Hua Ling ¡®er suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, Daddy and Mommy, let me ask you. Is it possible that Xu Dian is my biological brother?¡± Father Hua and mother Hua were dumbfounded by her question. Xu Dian was also stunned. He stared at her with a dumbfounded expression on his face. ¡°Is it possible that he¡¯s my long-lost brother?¡± ¡°Are you having a fever? Why are you talking nonsense?¡±Mother Hua reached out and started to pat her daughter¡¯s head. ¡°No, answer me.¡± When Su Qianxun heard Hua Ling ¡®ER¡¯s question, her mind went nk. Why would she ask such a question? ¡°Of course it¡¯s impossible. Your Mommy and I only have you as our only child. Stop talking nonsense!¡±Father Hua red at his daughter helplessly. ¡°Ling ¡®ER, why did you ask this?¡±Xu Dian was also very confused. ¡°Because... because I was afraid that it would be troublesome if we were rted by blood. Since my daddy and Mommy said that they were not rted by blood, I can rest assured that I can marry you in peace.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er hugged his arm happily. Chapter 2724 2724 Chapter 2905 ¡°Because... Because I was afraid that it would be troublesome if we were rted by blood. Since my daddy and Mommy Said No, I can be at ease. I can marry you with peace of mind.¡±Hua Ling ¡®er hugged his arm happily. Therefore, in less than an hour, Xu Dian took down his future parents-inw. The three of them began to seriously discuss the wedding matters. Hua Ling ¡®er, on the other hand, was pushed to the back of her mind by the three of them. She asked unhappily, ¡°Hey, Hey, can¡¯t you guys ask for my opinion?¡± ¡°Baby, just rx and take care of the baby. Leave the wedding to us.¡±Mother Hua pushed her daughter away. ¡°If I were the bride, I would be the main character. You guys should at least ask for my opinion, right?¡±Hua Ling ¡®er continued to move forward unhappily. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant with a baby right now. The baby is the most important thing! You should rest and eat more fruit. Eating more fruit is good for the baby¡¯s skin. Oh My, I¡¯m really looking forward to the birth of my grandchild.¡± Hua Ling ¡®er was speechless ¡®So, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s getting married, but I¡¯m an outsider instead?¡¯? Su Qianxun watched as the Hua family discussed the wedding in a lively manner. Then, she quietly stood up and left. Her worries were indeed unnecessary. The Hua family doted on Hua Ling ¡®er so much, so how could they possibly make her suffer. Su Qianxun walked out of the vi and called for a car to go to thepany. It was about time for her to go to thepany to handle the follow-up matters. Long sijue also followed her out and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You can stay here for now. You¡¯re the owner. It¡¯s not good for us to leave.¡±Su Qianxun shook her head and refused. Long Sijue looked at her firmly, as if he was determined to leave with her. Su Qianxun felt helpless. She got into the car first, and long sijue followed her into the car as well. The car drove away from Jin garden. On the way, Su Qianxun held her chin and looked outside. In fact, she could no longer see the scenery on the road. Right now, she felt suffocated. Waiting was always the most torturous. Even though ye Gu told her that she would be able to leave in the evening. However, every minute and every second that passed by now was painful for her to breathe. Now, she once again experienced what it meant to feel as though time was passing by. Arge hand grabbed her icy-cold little hand. Su Qianxun trembled violently. Long sijue felt extremely sorry for her when he saw her expression. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. No matter what happens, I¡¯m here.¡± Su Qianxun turned to look at him and nodded vigorously. When Hua Ling ¡®er asked about whether Xu Dian and she were blood-rted siblings, she knew that Long Sijue had already guessed it. ¡®it makes sense. He¡¯s not stupid, and I¡¯m so abnormal. Even if he did not know about it two days ago, he should be able to guess what happened after that.¡¯. ¡°No matter what happens, I Won¡¯t leave you. No matter what happens, I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡± Long sijue did not hug her. He knew that she might resent his actions now, and he did not want to scare her anymore. Su Qianxun understood what he was thinking. Actually, both of them understood what was going on in their hearts, and they were very clear about it. However, for the sake of each other, neither of them said anything. Now, they could only wait for the oue. Su Qianxun took a few deep breaths and tried her best to calm down. ¡®...¡¯ When Gu Mian returned home, she saw Gu Ling standing at the entrance of her house. When she saw him, she red at him angrily and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Mian Mian, I came to see you. I know that I¡¯ve made a mistake. Please forgive me once. I promise that there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±Gu Ling quickly came over to apologize. His attitude was very sincere. Chapter 2725 2725 Chapter 2906 ¡°Mian Mian, I came to see you. I know I was wrong. Please forgive me once. I promise there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±Gu Ling quickly came over to apologize. His attitude was very sincere. ¡°I know. I forgive you. You can leave now.¡±Gu Mian answered very coldly and walked into the building. Gu Ling was not willing to leave. He shamelessly squeezed in. These few years, he understood who was good to him and who was bad to him in this world. This sister of his was definitely extremely good to him. She was willing to give up anything for him. Compared to that sister and those scoundrels from before, Gu Mian was simply an angel. Gu Mian ignored him. He shamelessly followed her and squeezed into the elevator. ¡°Is Chenchen at home? I bought him a present.¡±Gu Ling picked up the big box in his hand. Inside was a transformer. ¡°He¡¯s at home at this time, but I don¡¯t think he wants to see you,¡±Gu Mian said faintly. Gu Ling felt bitter in his heart. It was all his fault. Now even his nephew didn¡¯t want to see him. ¡°Mian Mian, I really know my mistake. I¡¯ll go apologize to him and beg him to forgive me. Can you give me this chance?¡±Gu Ling looked at his sister pitifully. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Chenchen will see that you¡¯re in a bad mood, so you should go back.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t. I¡¯ll apologize to him. I believe that Chenchen will definitely ept it.¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Mian didn¡¯t say anything else. In fact, she didn¡¯t want her son to Hate Gu Ling either. After all, he was his biological uncle. She broke away from the Gu family, but Gu Ling treated her wellter on. When Gu Mian came back, Gu Chen had already opened the door and called out happily, ¡°Mommy.¡± ¡°Chenchen, uncle is here to see you. Look what uncle bought for you.¡±Gu Ling immediately rushed over and lifted the toy in his hand. Gu Chen saw that his expression changed. He frowned and looked at his mommy. ¡°Go in.¡±Gu Mian let Chenchen go in first. Gu Chen took a look at Gu Ling, then turned around and went in first. Gu Ling¡¯s smile froze on his face. His little nephew was really angry. What should he do? No, he had to get his little nephew¡¯s forgiveness today. ¡°Chen Chen, can you give uncle five minutes to exin it to you?¡±Gu Ling squatted down on the ground and talked to Gu Chen. Gu Chen looked at his mommy, probably waiting for her opinion. Gu Mian said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. Do you want to listen to your uncle¡¯s exnation?¡± Gu Ling was touched when she heard this. Mian Mian admitted that she was Chenchen¡¯s uncle, so she wasn¡¯t as heartless as she appeared to be. This sentence was also a disguised plea for mercy. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk outside,¡±Gu Chen looked at Gu Ling and said seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare dinner.¡±Gu Mian smiled and went to change her clothes. Gu Ling was so touched that she was about to cry. Her sister was an angel, so the child she gave birth to must be a little angel. Gu Chen followed his uncle downstairs. Gu Chen looked at the apartment upstairs and said, ¡°Uncle, I hope mommy can get better. I hope she can be happy.¡± ¡°I know and I understand. This is also my wish. Chenchen, actually, we have the same wish.¡±Gu Ling squatted in front of the little guy. ¡°Has he really done so many things that hurt Mommy?¡±Gu Chen¡¯s eyes were a little moist. ¡°Chenchen, that¡¯s all in the past. It¡¯s between your mommy and Daddy. It has nothing to do with you. You Don¡¯t have to think about it.¡±Gu Ling held his little hand. Chapter 2726 2726 Chapter 2907 ¡°Chenchen, that¡¯s all in the past. It¡¯s between your mommy and Daddy. It has nothing to do with you. You Don¡¯t have to think about it anymore.¡±Gu Ling held his little hand. ¡°But I already know everything. Can you tell me everything before I decide whether to forgive him or not?¡±Gu Chen had been very conflicted and sad these past few days. Gu Ling looked at the little guy in front of him and realized how much damage he had done to him. He had destroyed his father¡¯s image in his mind, and he did not dare to trust his father anymore. ¡°Baby, listen to your uncle. Actually, your daddy is also a good person. He and your mommy met very, very bad people, so there are many misunderstandings between the two of them! He hurt your Mommy, but he didn¡¯t do it on purpose! In fact, as a person, who among us hasn¡¯t made mistakes? ¡°Actually, uncle didn¡¯t tell the truth, and he didn¡¯t have the courage to tell the truth. I hurt your mommy as much as your daddy did back then.¡±Gu Ling thought of the bastard things he did back then, he was much better than Tang Zui. If Tang Zui was the executioner, then he was the one who started it. His sister¡¯s suffering was all because of him. He was the one who pushed his sister into the abyss. Gu Chen looked at him. He seemed to understand, but he didn¡¯t. His eyes were a little sad. After all, he was still a child. He didn¡¯t really understand the world of adults. He didn¡¯t know what to do either. He only wanted to treat his mommy better. Because mommy was too pitiful. When the two of them went back, Gu Ling showed Gu Chen the toys she bought. Gu Chen was still a little unhappy. Gu Ling was very anxious, but there was no better way to persuade the little guy, she could only be anxious in her heart. ¡°Chenchen, your daddy is really a good man,¡±Gu Ling could only say so. How could Gu Chen trust him so easily? He just kept silent. Gu Mian called the two of them to eat. During the meal, Gu Ling kept trying to make Gu Chen happy. Gu Chen did well for his mommy. When Gu Mian sent Gu Ling away, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Chenchen is a very smart child, so he¡¯s very sensitive. Since you¡¯ve let him know, he won¡¯t say anything else easily. He¡¯ll always have doubts.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡±Gu Ling med himself. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be like this. Since it¡¯s already like this, we can only let him adjust himself.¡± ¡°Mian Mian, I¡¯m sorry... But, what did Chenchen say about your body?¡±Gu Ling suddenly thought of what Gu Chen had said. ¡°It¡¯s just a small illness. It¡¯s not a big problem. You should go back. I¡¯ll go upstairs first,¡±Gu Mian said casually and then turned around to go upstairs. Gu Ling wanted to ask more questions, but in the end, she didn¡¯t stop her. When she turned around, she saw Tang zui standing behind her with a gloomy look in his eyes. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±Tang zui walked over and questioned. ¡°I¡¯m here at my sister¡¯s house. Do you really need to care about me?¡±Gu Ling snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. If you continue to spout nonsense in front of Chenchen, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±Tang zui thought Gu Ling would continue to speak ill of him. ¡°...¡± ¡°Alright, Tang Zui. I¡¯ve just exined to Gu Chen that you¡¯re not a bad person, and I know I¡¯m wrong. I don¡¯t want Chenchen to have any opinions about you, but I¡¯ve already said what I said before, and I can¡¯t take it back. I¡¯ll make it up to you properly in the future,¡±Gu Ling exined patiently to Tang Zui for the sake of her sister and her little nephew, exin to Tang zui patiently. Chapter 2727 2727 Chapter 2908 Tang zui looked at him suspiciously. In his heart, he was beginning to believe that if Gu Ling really loved Gu Mian and really did what was best for her and Chenchen, he indeed had a reason to do so. ¡°It¡¯d better be like this. If I find out that you¡¯re ndering me again, I won¡¯t let you off again.¡±After saying that, Tang Zui carried his things and strode into the apartment. Even if Gu Ling was depressed, there was nothing he could do. After all, it was his own brain that had gone crazy. He could only bear the consequences himself. When Tang Zui went upstairs, Gu Chen directly turned around and went into his bedroom, only giving him a cold, small back view.. Tang zui was particrly hurt. Seeing that he was about to seed in recognizing his son, Cheng Yaojin suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Gu Mian leaned against the kitchen door and looked at him, saying, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to bring you food. I¡¯m worried that you don¡¯t have enough to eat.¡±Tang zui raised the two big bags in his hands and walked into the kitchen. He opened the refrigerator and began sorting them. Gu Mian just leaned against the kitchen and looked at him, ¡°Chenchen probably still has something against you. I¡¯ve already told him that he should ease your estrangement. You should go and talk to him again.¡±Gu Mian also hoped that the father and son could reconcile. ¡°Mian Mian, i. . . Maybe I should forget it. I¡¯m afraid that Chenchen doesn¡¯t want to see me now.¡±Tang zui was a little timid. ¡°Are you stupid? How could he not want to see you? He must really want to see you. He¡¯s waiting for you to coax him. He¡¯ll only get angry if you don¡¯t go.¡±Gu Mian was the person who understood her son the best. ¡°Really?¡±Tang Zui was a little hesitant. Gu Mian nodded in affirmation. Tang zui knocked on the door and entered Gu Chen¡¯s bedroom. The Little Guy was ying with the toys that Gu Ling had brought. When he saw him enter, an unnatural look shed across his face. ¡°Chenchen, what are you ying? Let Me y with you, Okay?¡±Tang zui walked in and directly knelt on the ground, looking at the toy in his son¡¯s hand. ¡°This one can y alone. There¡¯s no need for two people to y,¡±Gu Chen rejected arrogantly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It might be more interesting to y with two people, right? Maybe there¡¯s a new way to y.¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Chen continued to y. This toy was one with him. He really didn¡¯t know how to y with it by two people. Tang Zui was also unable to intervene for the time being, so the father and son were stuck here. ¡°Chenchen, I really regret hurting your Mommy. Can you give me a chance? Let Me Treat Mommy and you well again.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections if Mommy agrees.¡±Gu Chen¡¯s attitude was still the same. ¡°Your mommy has no objections, then you can call me Daddy.¡±Tang zui looked at him after he finished speaking. Gu Chen raised his head to look at him in surprise. After making eye contact with him, he quickly lowered his head, thinking to himself, I haven¡¯t forgiven you yet, yet you still want me to call you daddy? Are You Dreaming? ¡°You see, even if your Mommy Forgives Me, you won¡¯t forgive me. Chenchen, tell me, how can you forgive me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not... It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not used to it,¡±Gu Chen denied with a blushing face. ¡°You¡¯re not used to calling me daddy? There¡¯s a first time for everything. If you call me, I think your mommy would really like to see it.¡± Tang zui patiently guided his son, and the anticipation in his heart grew. The more he spoke, the more he wanted to hear Chenchen call him. ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I¡¯m not ready yet. Let¡¯s talk when I¡¯m Ready.¡±Gu Chen directly rejected his request, then turned around and yed with the toy with his back to him. Tang Zui,¡±...¡± Chapter 2728 2728 Chapter 2909 Su Qianxun waited for an entire day in agony. She sat in her office with a pen in her hand, but she did not do anything. Xiao Lu came in to report on her work twice, and she brought her water twice. Su Qianxun did not react at all each time she came in. She maintained the same posture when she left, and the same posture when she came in again. Thest time she came in, Xiao Lu ced the milk beside Su Qianxun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Worker Su... What¡¯s troubling you? You¡¯ve been absent-minded all day... Why don¡¯t you tell me about it? or I can apany you to relieve your boredom.¡± ¡°Thank you for your kindness. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just waiting for some news. You can go ahead and do your work.¡±Su Qianxun looked at Xiao Lu and smiled. ¡°Alright then. If you need anything, just call me.¡±Xiao Lu winked at her and left. Su Qianxun picked up the milk beside her and drank it. The closer the results came, the more nervous she became. Right now, she could only hope that long hua had made a mistake.. She must have made a mistake. At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone rang. She picked it up quickly. ¡°Hello, ye Gu...¡± ¡°...¡± When Su Qianxun heard the results, she stood up abruptly. Tears streamed down her face. She grabbed her cell phone and ran out of the office quickly, rushing towards the elevator. The moment the elevator opened, Su Qianxun rushed inside. Long sijue quickly caught her and hugged her tightly. ¡°Where are you going? Why are you in such a hurry?¡±Long sijue protected her nervously. He felt extremely helpless when he saw how reckless she was. ¡°Ah Jue, why are you here? Did youe to look for me?¡±Su Qianxun raised her head and looked at him. Her misty eyes made him look a little blurry in her eyes. ¡°Yes, I came to look for you. I came to look for you.¡±Long sijue carried her and retreated into the elevator. Su Qianxun suddenly hugged him tightly. She was so excited that she felt like she was about to take off. Ye Gu had just told her that her rtionship with long sijue was not established. It was only a fraction of a percent. In other words, it was impossible for them to be brother and sister like Long Hua had said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±Long Sijue was very surprised. He did not know why she was so agitated. She had been listless for the past few days. It was as if she hadpletelye back to life today. ¡°Let¡¯s go to your office. I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±Su Qianxun was really very happy, and she heaved a sigh of relief. From now on, there would be nothing that could separate her and long sijue. When they arrived at long Sijue¡¯s office, Su Qianxun was about to tell him the whole story when long Sijue suddenly stopped her. ¡°Wait a minute. I want to show you something.¡± Long Sijue stood up and went to fetch a piece of paper. Su Qianxun looked at him suspiciously, not knowing what he was holding. When Long Sijue presented the paper to her, Su Qianxun was a little surprised, it was also a paternity test certificate. The names on it were her and him. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what happened to you... and I don¡¯t know if my guess is correct, I went to do this. We are not rted by blood,¡±long Sijue looked at her and exined. ¡°I know.¡±Su Qianxun curled her lips slightly. ¡°You know? How did you know?¡±Long Sijue looked at her in surprise. ¡°I saw ye Gu yesterday. He helped me with the test results. I just got the results.¡±As Su Qianxun spoke, she kissed him. ¡®HMM, I¡¯ve been restraining myself for the past few days and did not dare to kiss him. Now, I can finally kiss him as I please.¡¯. Chapter 2729 2729 Chapter 2910 ¡®HMM, I¡¯ve been restraining myself for the past few days and did not dare to kiss her. Now, I can finally kiss her whenever I want.¡¯. When Long Sijue heard this, he had already guessed what was going on. He kissed her on the lips and wished that he could eat this little woman up. He really loved this little woman to death. He did not even know why he liked her so much? He only let go of her when Su Qianxun could not take it anymore. He asked, ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s going on now?¡± ¡°Let me catch my breath first.¡±Su Qianxun felt that her mouth was numb from his kiss. Long sijue was not in a hurry. He waited patiently for her to recover. Su Qianxun asked him to pour her a ss of water. After she drank it, she began to tell her about what long Hua had told her. Actually, long sijue had pretty much guessed everything. However, he was puzzled. ¡°Then, who is your biological father? Does Long Hua not know about it?¡± Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that either. I don¡¯t think she knows about it either.¡± ¡°What exactly happened that night?¡±Long sijue was thinking carefully. Long Hua must have been with Yu Lengxiao at that time. Otherwise, she would not have thought that the man that night was Yu Lengxiao even though it had been more than twenty years. ¡°I thought about it for a moment. There is one possibility. Yu Lengxiao left that night, and someone went to... rape her.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with a frown. When she said this, she felt ufortable. After all, this was rted to who her biological father was. If she was the child that Long Hua was forced to bear by a stranger whom he did not know at all, that would be too terrifying. Although Su Qianxun had never thought of recognizing her biological father, she would be a terrible person if that was the case. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. As long as you know that we are not rted by blood, it will be fine.¡±Long sijue stroked her head and kissed her forehead. At that moment, the huge burden in his heart was finally lifted. ¡°I¡¯m really scared to death. I¡¯m really scared.¡±Su Qianxun heaved a sigh of relief and looked at him pitifully. ¡°Are you stupid? No matter what happens, you have to say it. I¡¯ll share the burden with you.¡±Long Sijue continued to stroke her head. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to do... Besides, I don¡¯t want you to bear the same pressure as me. You know how much I love you.¡±Su Qianxun threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly. ¡°I love you very, very much too. I will never let you leave me again in this lifetime.¡±Long sijue hugged her tightly. ¡°Me Too!¡± ¡°Do you want to Tell Long Hua about your biological father?¡± ¡°Why should I tell her? Besides, we don¡¯t even know where she is right now.¡±Su Qianxun felt a headache whenever she thought about that woman. She was afraid. ¡°I respect your decision on this matter.¡±Long Sijue did not want to care about anything else at the moment. It was fine as long as she was by his side. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether I should let her know about this matter. Should I let her know better or not? I should let her keep thinking that it¡¯s better to be what she thinks... I don¡¯t even know how I ended up with such a biological mother. I don¡¯t even know who my father is. Tell me... can I still be a good person?¡±Su Qianxun instantly felt that her life was too scary. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, those are all the mistakes of the previous generation, have nothing to do with you.¡±Long sijue quicklyforted her. Chapter 2730 2730 Chapter 2911 ¡°What nonsense are you talking about... Those were the mistakes of the previous generation. It has nothing to do with you,¡±long sijue quicklyforted her. ¡°I know that you love me and don¡¯t want me to be unhappy. I don¡¯t want myself to be unhappy either, but I don¡¯t know who my biological father is when I meet such a mother...¡±when Su Qianxun reached this point, she raised her head and looked at him, her eyes were red as she spoke, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that I still have you, Little Li, and the baby... There are many, many people who are more worthy of my attention. Actually, I shouldn¡¯t be so depressed. What could be better than this? Now That I know that you and I can continue to love each other, what else could be better than this ¡°You must think this way. Don¡¯t think about your biological father or your identity. Your identity is my wife and the mother of my child! ¡®you have a lot of people who love you! ¡®You¡¯re the most beautiful and kind person in the world. That¡¯s why you have the people who love you the most.¡¯long sijue caressed her face gently, his face was filled with tenderness. ¡°I know. I Won¡¯t think about it anymore. It has nothing to do with me anymore.¡±Su Qianxun smiled happily and reached out to hug him. She leaned into his embrace and really wanted to grow old just like that. Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone rang. She saw that it was an unfamiliar call, so she picked it up. When she picked up the call, she heard an exasperated voiceing from the other end, ¡°Su Qianxun, are you still shameless? You know that you¡¯re rted to my son by blood, yet you¡¯re still with my son. How can you be so shameless and vicious? !¡± Madam Prison¡¯s voice was heard. Even though SU Qianxun did not turn on the speakerphone, Long Sijue could hear everything clearly since the two of them were so close to each other. Su Qianxun waspletely speechless. Long Sijue¡¯s face was as ck as charcoal. Su Qianxun immediately hung up the phone. She looked at the man in front of her andforted him, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. I Won¡¯t mind it.¡± After all, she was his biological mother. She had no choice but to ignore her obscenities. ¡°It seems like I was too lenient with the members of the prison family!¡±Long Sijue was so angry that he wanted to kill someone. However, when he thought about the woman in his arms, he suppressed his anger first. ¡°By the way, don¡¯t you find it strange? Besides long hua and I, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone else who knows about this, right? How did your mother find out about this?¡±Su Qianxun felt that this was a little strange. Long sijue thought of this as well. He said, ¡°It seems like she was also involved in this matter in order to separate us.¡± ¡°Then, what exactly happened?¡±Su Qianxun still did not understand. ¡°Don¡¯t bother yourself with this matter. Leave it to me.¡±Long Sijue¡¯s face was pale. When Su Qianxun saw how angry he was, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too angry. It¡¯s not good for your health. We have to protect our bodies and live for a long time. Only then can we be together forever.¡± When Long Sijue heard thosest words, his eyes were slightly moved. He hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Alright!¡± When Su Qianxun returned, she called ye Gu to thank him. If it were not for his reminder, he wondered what would have happened to her? After she left, Long Sijue made an appointment with Madam Prison. He wanted to exin everything to her thoroughly today. He also wanted to make a final resolution with her! He swore that he would never let her have the slightest chance to hurt Su Qianxun and anyone around him! The prison madam was very happy when she heard that her son wanted to see her. She did not know that Su Qianxun already knew that she was not rted to long Sijue by blood. Chapter 2731 2731 Chapter 2912 The prison madam was very happy when she heard that her son wanted to see her. She did not know that Su Qianxun already knew that she was not rted to long Sijue by blood. The prison madam changed into a set of elegant clothes, put on some light makeup, put on a set of jewelry, and left the room. When she arrived at the appointed ce with her son, Long Sijue was already waiting for her there. He was the only person in the huge private room. ¡°Jue, why are you here so early?¡± Long Sijue raised his head and nced at her. ¡°I came over after I answered the call. It¡¯s better to rify some things.¡± The prison madam sat down and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to rify things. I have something extremely important to tell you!¡± ¡°What is it?¡±Long Sijue knew what she wanted to say. He was not in a hurry and waited for her to speak slowly. ¡°Su Qianxun definitely did not tell you, did she? has she been acting strangely these past few days?¡±Madam Prison looked at him and asked. She could not hide the excitement in her eyes. At that moment, Long Sijue¡¯s heart was as cold as ice. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, xun-er has indeed been acting strangely recently. Why? What do you know?¡± ¡°Jue, I know that you love her very much, but... sigh, the two of you are really fated to be separated. The two of you are half-siblings!¡±Madam Prison said. ¡°Oh? is that so? That¡¯s new. Why don¡¯t I Know About It? Tell me more about it!¡±Long sijue asked without batting an eyelid. He wanted to see if he could get anything out of her. For example, who was Su Qianxun¡¯s biological father. ¡°I knew that Su Qianxun wouldn¡¯t tell you. Back then, her biological mother, Long Hua, had a one-night stand with your biological father, Yu Lengxiao. After that, long hua became pregnant with Su Qianxun, but your father loved me! ¡°That night, they were drunk before...¡± ¡°Are you sure that Yu Lengxiao really slept with long hua?¡±Long sijue¡¯s gaze was fixed on her. Madam Prison was stunned by his question. Of course, she knew that Yu Lengxiao did not sleep with long hua because Yu Lengxiao had sworn to her that he really did not touch long hua. She was only doing this to make use of long hua because she did not know the truth. She only wanted to separate Su Qianxun and long sijue. After all, even if long hua and Yu Lengxiao did not sleep together, she still felt disgusted by this matter, especially because she hated long hua to the core. Su Qianxun was long Hua¡¯s daughter. Of course, she hated long hua as well. How could she possibly allow her son to be together with that woman¡¯s Daughter? Long sijue naturally noticed Madam Prison¡¯s reaction. He was now certain that she knew the truth. She did this to sow discord between him and Xun ¡®er. She wanted them to bepletely separated. ¡®this woman is really ruthless.¡¯. ¡®It¡¯s time for me to put an end to this rtionship with her today!¡¯! ¡°Long Hua and Yu Lengxiao did not sleep with each other at all!¡±Long sijue stared at her coldly. Madam Prison¡¯s heart skipped a beat. How would he know that the expression on her face had be far-fetched? ¡°Jue, what do you mean by that? Do you think that I can lie to you? Don¡¯t tell me that Su Qianxun¡¯s performance these past few days was all fake?¡± ¡°Of course you can lie to me, because you want to separate me and Xun ¡®Er. I¡¯m very curious now. Do you know who Xun ¡®Er¡¯s biological father is?¡±Long Sijue stood up and looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°Her biological father is Yu Lengxiao! Why are you...¡±Madam Prison looked at him in shock. ¡°No, he¡¯s not! I¡¯m not rted to Xun ¡®er by blood either!¡±Long sijue directly threw the two test results to her. Chapter 2732 2732 Chapter 2913 ¡°No, he¡¯s not! I¡¯m not rted to Xun ¡®er by blood either!¡±Long sijue directly threw the two paternity test results to her. Madam Prison was stunned. She looked at the two paternity test results on the table and her heart sank. She knew that her n this time waspletely doomed! ¡°You... how is this possible? How is this possible?¡±Madam Prison looked at him in disbelief. ¡°You should have known long ago. It¡¯s just that you wanted to separate Xun ¡®er and me. You deliberately let long hua find Xun ¡®er and tell her these things. You wanted her to leave me!¡±Long sijue directly exposed her true colors. Madam Prison looked at him and wanted to deny it. However, when she looked at his eyes, the words of denial were stuck in her throat again. ¡°Yes, I just wanted her to leave you. I just wanted the two of you to separate! Do you know how disgusting I am to Long Hua? I am as disgusting to her as I am to her daughter!¡±Madam prison suddenly stood up in excitement. ¡°The love between your father and I was originally spotless and pure. It was because of her that I was tainted by ayer of shadow! ¡°I especially hate her. I used to like Su Qianxun very much. You can see that for yourself. I like her very much, and I really hope that the two of you can be together... it was not until I found out that she was long hua¡¯s daughter that I could not ept it! ¡®I can¡¯t just stand by and watch you get together with the person I hate the most! ¡®I can¡¯t tolerate it! ¡®everything was done by me. My goal was to separate the two of you.¡¯Madam Prison simply admitted everything. ¡°Now, you¡¯ve failed! I Won¡¯t be separated from Xun ¡®er! As for you... From now on, I won¡¯t have anything to do with you anymore! I¡¯ll return that Little Bit of your bloodline to you as well!¡±Long sijue looked at her coldly, his patience with her had reached its limit. In the past, he had said that he would sever ties. Perhaps he had not done it thoroughly enough. As Long Sijue spoke, he took out a dagger and stabbed it into his own arm. As he stabbed, he said, ¡°I will return your bloodline to you. From now on, don¡¯t tell anyone that I am your son! I Am Not!¡± Blood flowed down his arm like water. Madam Prison was terrified. ¡°Actually, I only came to this world through you. You and I were never meant to be mother and son. You lost me after you gave birth to me. This proves that I don¡¯t have any familial love for you! ¡°You should also understand that you and I are not meant to be mother and Son!¡± ¡°Ah Jue, don¡¯t be like this. Put down the knife!¡±Madam Prison was scared out of her wits. She rushed over but didn¡¯t know what to do. The blood continued to flow and dyed the ground red. Long Sijue¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I¡¯ve repaid the Blood I owe you. From now on, I have nothing to do with you!¡±Long Sijue pulled out the knife. The blood sttered and dyed madam prison¡¯s face red. The warm blood sprayed onto Madam Prison¡¯s face and she screamed in fear. ¡°From now on, I don¡¯t want to see you or the members of the prison family again.¡±The dagger in long Sijue¡¯s hand fell and he left step by step. Blood flowed rapidly along his arm. Xu Xi rushed in and stopped him when he tried to stop long Sijue¡¯s bleeding. When he left, Madam prison copsed to the ground. She knew that she had lost her sonpletely this time. She did not understand how things turned out like this, she was just a mother who wanted her son to return to her side, why in the end it was still the end of the bone separation? What did she do wrong? Why did God treat her like this? Chapter 2733 2733 Chapter 2914 What did she do wrong? Why did God treat her like this? The blood in the private room spilled all over the floor and extended all the way to the outside. Madam prison knew that she really had nothing to do with him anymore. Long sijue stopped the bleeding when he reached the outside. Xu Xi quickly sent him to the hospital. The wound was too deep and had to be treated by a professional doctor. In the end, because he had lost too much blood, he had to stay in the hospital for more than an hour before he left the hospital. The first thing he did after he was discharged was to meet Su Qianxun. From now on, he had nothing to do with the prison family anymore. Su Qianxun¡¯s knot in her heart was lifted. The two of them looked forward to the birth of the baby together. .. Recently, Gu Mian felt that her condition was getting worse. One day, she had a nosebleed at least five times. The first time she noticed that something was wrong, she ran to the bathroom alone, afraid that Gu Chen would notice. Now that her dosage had doubled, it did not seem to be of much help to her body. She knew that it was time for her to leave. If she continued to wait, she was afraid that she would be exposed. In the evening, she called Tang Zui to ask if he had time to make up for the previous trip. Tang zui immediately agreed and told her that it would be fine this weekend. Gu Chen was also very happy when Gu Mian told her son the news. She looked at her son happily. She felt that it was the right thing to tell him today, this way, Gu Chen would be happy until the weekend. Her only wish now was for her son to grow up healthily. Her biggest regret was that she wouldn¡¯t be able to see her son grow up. ¡°Mommy, are you not feeling well? If you¡¯re not feeling well, don¡¯t go over this weekend. I¡¯ll stay at home to apany you.¡±Gu Chen was especially worried when he saw his mommy¡¯splexion getting worse and worse. ¡°Silly child, I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯m just a little tired. I¡¯ve also stopped working recently. I¡¯m fine now.¡±Gu Mian had taken three times the amount of medicine and put on makeup that day. She looked quite energetic. Seeing her say that, Gu Chen didn¡¯t let himself think too much. He happily prepared the things for the pic. They didn¡¯t have any ns. They just wanted to go to the suburbs and find a ce with good scenery to y. Gu Chen also brought lunch and prepared a pic. Tang zui came on time to pick up the mother and son. Seeing Gu Mian dressed up today, his heart softened. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful today.¡± ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re also very handsome.¡±Gu Mian smiled. Today would be thest good memory in her life. She would cherish it. Tang zui let the two get into the car while he drove. On the way, he yed soothing music. Gu Chen was as happy as a bird out of its cage. When they arrived at the destination, Gu Mian got out of the car. The father and son were in charge of getting things down. Gu Mian had already gone to take photos. At the same time, she secretly took photos of the father and son working together. ¡°Do you want a barbecue?¡±Gu Mian didn¡¯t expect Tang Zui to have prepared these. ¡°Yes, I think Chenchen hasn¡¯t done it before. She should have brought it if she liked it.¡± ¡°I like it a lot! Mommy, we have barbecue now.¡±Gu Chen was extremely excited. ¡°As long as you like it.¡±Gu Mian smiled. As long as her son was happy. If her son could be as happy as he was today in the future, she would bepletely relieved. Gu Chen smiled and continued to build the stove with Tang Zui. After everything was ready, the father and son came over. They took photos and yed with Gu Mian. Theughter kepting out. The three of them were very happy. Chapter 2734 2734 Chapter 2915 The father and son worked hard to set up the stove. Tang zui took the food out of the car and put it in a freezer. Gu Chen followed behind him like a little tail. Gu Mian recorded everything on her phone. When the photos were almost done, Gu Mian turned on her phone and looked at the photos. These were her most precious memories. Tang zui started to burn the coal while Gu Chen fanned himself with a fan. Tang zui couldn¡¯t light the coal, so the smoke was so hot that the father and son ran to the side to cough. Seeing this, Gu Mian put away her phone and came over to help. ¡°Do you know how to do it or not? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even know how to light a fire?¡±Gu Chen¡¯s little face was dark. He rubbed it a few more times and turned into a kitten. ¡°I... I know, I definitely know how to do it. Give me another chance.¡±Tang Zui¡¯s face wasn¡¯t any better. Gu Mian looked at theical look of the two and immediately took out her phone. ¡°Look at me. I can¡¯t miss such a wonderful scene.¡± Tang Zui and Gu Chen looked over. Gu Mian took a few pictures. The two,¡±...¡± ¡°Mommy, do you want to try it?¡±Gu Chen looked at her excitedly. It was rare for Gu Mian to see the excitement on her son¡¯s face. She smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Come with me.¡±Gu Chen nced at Tang zui. ¡°That won¡¯t do. I Can¡¯t let my wife Suffer Like This. Mian Mian, sit over there and wait!¡± ¡°I¡¯m still your son. I don¡¯t see you feeling sorry for me.¡±Gu Chen looked at him angrily. ¡°Call Me Daddy.¡±Tang zui raised his eyebrows and looked at him. Gu Chen was stunned when he heard this, and then his face turned red. Fortunately, his face was ck now, so it couldn¡¯t be seen. ¡°Hurry up and start the fire.¡±The little guy turned his head away from him. Tang zui was disappointed, but he still smiled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see how long you can hold on. Let me tell you, it¡¯s good to acknowledge me.¡± Gu Chen,¡±...¡± Gu Mian heard their conversation, but she decided to ignore the father-son rtionship for now and let them handle it themselves. Because she was about to leave soon, she couldn¡¯t care less. Tang zui raised the fire for the second time, and seeded this time. The fire was raised, and Tang Zui was very proud to take credit from the mother and son. Gu Mian looked at him with a smile. Gu Chen also came over to continue fanning him, so that the charcoal could be cooked earlier. After all, he was already hungry. Mommy was probably hungry too. ¡°I¡¯ll get the skewers to roast first.¡± ¡°This needs to be cooked for a while more, right?¡±Gu Chen was suspicious. ¡°Ha, I think so. Then let it burn. Let¡¯s do something else,¡±Tang zui said as he walked toward Gu Mian. ¡°Is it Hot?¡±He squatted down in front of Gu Mian. ¡°It won¡¯t be hot. The weather is very good today, and it¡¯s a little windy.¡±Gu Mian closed her eyes contentedly. The Sun wasn¡¯t too strong today, and there was a gentle breeze blowing on her face. She could be said to be veryfortable. It had been a long time since she had a good taste of nature¡¯s gifts. Today was a rare asion. She was very happy, and her mood was surprisingly good. When Tang Zui saw that she was happy, he smiled as well. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Do you even know how to Barbecue? If you can¡¯t, then eat the Food Chenchen brought. There¡¯s no need to make things difficult for yourself.¡±Gu Mian looked at him worriedly. ¡°Are you kidding? You¡¯re looking down on me too much. Do I even know how to Barbecue? You just wait and eat!¡±Tang zui stood up and rolled up his sleeves, ready to go all out. Gu Chen also expressed his deep doubts about this. He also felt that Daddy might not know how to barbecue, but it didn¡¯t matter. He had brought food, so mommy wouldn¡¯t be hungry. Chapter 2735 2735 Chapter 2916 Gu Chen also expressed his deep doubts about this. He also felt that his daddy might not necessarily barbecue, but it didn¡¯t matter. He had brought food, so mommy wouldn¡¯t be hungry. After Tang zui put the charcoal in the stove, he took the skewers and put them on top. However, in less than a minute, the skewers had turned ck before they were cooked. Gu Chen looked at him with a look of disdain.. Gu Mian also expressed her deep helplessness towards this.. Tang Zui was a little flustered. D * mn it, he used to think that it was easy when he watched others cook them. After all, others would roast them over the fire and take them off. It didn¡¯t seem that difficult. Why did he keep screwing up when he started cooking? Moreover, how did he manage to cook the fragrant and oily skewers that others had roasted? Tang zui only knew how to eat them in the past. He had never cooked them before. Therefore, Gu Chen and Gu Mian couldn¡¯t stand watching the meat being burnt over and over again. The mother and son came over to help. ¡°You have to turn it over diligently so that it won¡¯t be burnt.¡± ¡°Did you bring the seasonings?¡± ¡°I did. I brought all of them.¡±Tang zui wiped the sweat off his forehead and finally heaved a sigh of relief. Actually, he had been anxious just now. The more he wanted to perform well, the more mistakes he would make. If it had been his usual self, he wouldn¡¯t have made such a low-level mistake. Tang zui took out the seasoning and looked at Gu Mian and Gu Chen patiently roasting the meat. His heart warmed and his eyes were a little hot. ¡°So many chicken wings. My Favorite.¡±Gu Chen happily took out the chicken wings and ced them on the oven to roast. ¡°The fragrance is already wafting out.¡±Gu Mian also smiled. Tang zui walked over. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. You Go and rest. Just wait for the food.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mommy. You Go and rest. Put the tablecloth that I brought over first. Then you can wait for the food.¡±Gu Chen did not want his mommy to be tired. Mommy was the baby that he doted on. He wanted to dote on her to the end. ¡°Alright, then you and your father can roast it. I¡¯ll go and do it.¡±Gu Mian smiled and went to do her own things. After he was done, Gu Chen had already brought the first te of roasted meat over. He looked at the meat skewer and swallowed his saliva. Gu Mian picked up a skewer and ced it next to his lips. ¡°You must be hungry. Eat.¡± ¡°MMM, I¡¯ll try it first.¡±Gu Chen took a bite of the meat skewer. The fragrance of the meat filled his mouth. It was really delicious. ¡°How does it taste? Is it salty?¡±Tang zui was worried that he had made it salty. ¡°It¡¯s just right. It¡¯s very delicious. Mommy, you eat it too.¡± Gu Mian took a piece of meat and ate it. It was indeed delicious. Gu Chen took it and ran over to Tang Zui to let him eat it. The family of three finished the meat skewer just like that. Tang zui looked at the two people he loved the most, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. It was such a happy life. He was willing to exchange anything he had for such happiness. Tang zui finished roasting the food, and the family of three sat together and began a happy lunch. ¡°Mommy, is my cooking better or is the barbecue better?¡±Gu Chen threw a difficult question at Gu Mian. Gu Mian smiled and patted his head. ¡°Of course, Chenchen¡¯s cooking is better.¡± When Gu Chen heard this answer, he looked at Tang zui proudly. Tang zui also smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that my cooking is delicious. Of course, your cooking is even better. It¡¯s delicious and healthy.¡± When Chenchen heard this answer, he was very satisfied. He let them eat the food he made and continued to make skewers. Tang zui looked at his son with amusement, then at Gu Mian. When he realized that she was in a daze, he frowned slightly. She had something on her mind.. Chapter 2736 2736 Chapter 2917 Tang zui looked at his son with a funny expression, then at Gu Mian. When he realized that she was in a daze, he frowned slightly. She had something on her mind.. Gu Mian sensed that Tang zui was looking at her, so she revealed a gentle smile and looked at him. Tang Zui¡¯s heart shook violently. He felt his soul tremble a few times because of this smile. He really wanted to keep this smile of hers, so that she could continue to smile forever, happy and happy. After the three of them had their fill, they went to the surrounding area to y. The scenery here was very good, and the air was also good. The three of them yed a game for a while, and Gu Chen went to catch bugs to y. This was the first time the little one came to the countryside to y. She was curious about everything, and she also yed very happily. When Gu Mian saw that her son was happy, she felt relieved. What she wanted most was for her son to be happy. ¡°Mian Mian, what are you thinking about? You have something on your mind.¡±Tang zui looked at her worriedly. ¡°I just want Chenchen to be happy. Now that he¡¯s like this, I¡¯m happy too. There¡¯s nothing on my mind.¡±Gu Mian looked at him and smiled. ¡°Mian Mian, the two of us have been together for so long. I can still tell if there¡¯s something on your mind. Can¡¯t you tell me?¡±Tang zui felt very ufortable. He hoped that he could talk to Gu Mian about everything. ¡°I really don¡¯t... Just take care of Gu Chen. He¡¯s a good kid. He¡¯ll recognize you.¡±Gu Mian smiled at him. Tang Zui didn¡¯t ask any more questions when he saw her like this. He sat beside her and chatted with her. Gu Mian kept chasing him to apany Gu Chen. Tang Zui was helpless. In order to make her happy, he could only obediently look for his son. When Gu Mian saw him leave, she took out the medicine that she had prepared beforehand and stuffed it into her mouth. She swallowed all the water she drank. At that moment, she felt a suffocating pain in her chest. She felt as if she was about to copse. Only by sending him away could she take the medicine and survive today. She had wanted to stay for another two days. She really couldn¡¯t bear to part with Gu Chen and Tang Zui. But now it seemed that she couldn¡¯t. She had to contact Dongfang Qiao right away and ask him to apany her to leave this ce. She asked Dongfang Qiao to apany her because if Tang zui found out, she would still have an excuse. She would tell him that she really loved Dongfang Qiao. Gu Chen would leave her with him, and she would follow true love. Whether he believed it or not, as long as Gu Mian insisted on it, she believed that Tang zui could do nothing about it. After she left, she did not have much time left. Before she left, she still had to see Su Qianxun and Gu Ling again. After a day of fun, the three of them went back happily. Gu Chen was especially happy. He even danced excitedly in the car. Gu Mian was tired, so sheid down on the seat to rest. Gu Chen covered her with a nket and kept quiet at the same time, afraid that he would disturb her rest. When Tang Zui saw how tired Gu Mian looked, he was puzzled. She did not move much today, so why was she so tired? However, no matter how confused he was, he couldn¡¯t connect it to Gu Mian¡¯s physical condition. She was already at the point where she might not be able to live anymore. When they reached home, Gu Chen wanted to wake her up, but Tang Zui stopped him. He carefully carried Gu Mian out of the car and went upstairs. Gu Chen looked at his daddy carrying his Mommy. He had mixed feelings. It was best to have his daddy around. This way, he could take care of mommy by himself. When they went upstairs, Tang Zui ced gu mian on the bed and covered her with the nket. He saw a small white bottle on the bedside table. He picked it up and looked at it, but there wasn¡¯t a single description on it. What was this? Chapter 2737 2737 Chapter 2918 Tang zui took a nce at the woman lying on the bed. He quickly unscrewed the lid and poured a pill into his pocket before putting the bottle back into its original position. He sat down and looked at Gu Mian for a while before leaving. Gu Chen saw himing out and asked, ¡°Are you leaving?¡± ¡°Do you want me to leave? Or do you not want me to leave?¡±Tang zui walked up to him and squatted down. ¡°Mommy seems to be very tired. If you leave, I¡¯m afraid I Won¡¯t be able to take care of you.¡±Gu Chen¡¯s eyes shed a little unnaturally. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll stay here tonight to take care of your Mommy.¡±Tang zui rubbed his hair and suddenly reached out to hug him. Gu Chen was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Tang zui to suddenly hug him. Tang zui patted his back and released him, looking at him with a smile. ¡°Then you can sleep in the guest room. I¡¯m going to rest first,¡±Gu Chen said as he turned around and walked to his room. His heart felt a little soft. Tang Zui went straight to Gu Mian¡¯s room. After washing up briefly, he went out and handed Gu Mian¡¯s medicine to one of his subordinates. When he came back, heid down beside Gu Mian. His big hand gently held her hand. Tang zui realized that Gu Mian¡¯s hand was actually very cold. He was a little shocked. Why was her hand so cold? He carefully pulled Gu Mian into his embrace. Gu Mian felt a heat source and leaned toward him. She opened her eyes in confusion and looked at the man in front of her. She muttered, ¡°Tang Zui, I¡¯m dreaming again.¡± After saying that, Gu Mian closed her eyes and continued to sleep. When Tang Zui heard her words, his heart felt as if it had been pricked by a needle. She must have suffered a lot over the years. Only now did he know that she had been missing him all these years. Tang zui hugged her even tighter. He felt as if his heart had been broken. The next morning, Gu Mian woke up feeling a little dizzy. It took her almost three minutes to get out of bed. She knew that she did not have much time left. She had to take care of everything by the end of the day. Gu Mian poured out a handful of medicine from a bottle and swallowed it immediately. After she finished it, she gave Su Qianxun a call and called her to meet up. ¡®this should be... thest time I¡¯ll see Qianxun.¡¯. After she made an appointment with Su Qianxun, she also made an appointment with Gu Ling. After she was done with them, she sent a message to Dongfang Qiao, asking him to book a ne ticket for her to leave Dragon City in the evening. After she was done with all of this, Gu Mian got up and went to wash up before she left her room. A sumptuous breakfast was already ced on the dining table. Two men, one big and one small, were busy with their work. The morning light shone on the room, making it look very warm. When Gu Mian saw this scene, she felt an inexplicable ache in her heart. She felt bloated and so ufortable that she wanted to cry. If she was in good health, her family could be together happily, and everyone would be very happy. But Now? Because of her health, everything would be destroyed, and the colorful picture of happiness in front of her would turn gray. In fact, she couldn¡¯t imagine what her son would be like after she left, and what Tang Zui would be like. Just thinking about it made her feel suffocated. However, she was powerless to change anything. She was powerless to do anything for them. Leaving and not letting them know that she had already left this world was thest thing she could do for them. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re up. Come over and eat your food. It¡¯s your favorite!¡±Gu Chen saw her shouting happily, and his excitement was beyond words. It was clear how much the little one liked this state of life. Chapter 2738 2738 Chapter 2919 It could be seen how much the little one liked this kind of lifestyle. Gu Mian¡¯s face immediately blossomed into a smile. She walked over and sat down in her own seat. ¡°Did you make all these?¡± ¡°I made them together with my uncle. Let¡¯s split them equally. We both want to show off in front of you.¡±After Gu Chen said that, he began to tell her which one was made by himself and which one was made by Tang Zui. ¡°Mommy, hurry up and taste who made it better. I need yourments.¡±Gu Chen looked at him expectantly. Tang zui took out thest te and ced it on the table. He looked at her with a smile and was also waiting for herments. ¡°Both of you sit down and eat first. I¡¯ll taste it one by one, okay?¡±Gu Mian smiled gently and gestured for the two of them to sit down and eat together. Tang Zui and Gu Chen looked at each other and sat down as well. Gu Mian picked up a dish and took a bite. She said, ¡°This is made by Chenchen. If you get 100 out of 100, I¡¯ll give you 110 out of 100.¡± Gu Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Mommy, you like to eat my dishes.¡± ¡°Of course I like them. They¡¯re full of love. I can feel it.¡± Gu Chen was especially happy when he heard his mommy¡¯s words. He looked at the man beside him and said, ¡°See, I¡¯m the one mommy loves the most in her heart.¡±. Tang zui smiled. ¡°Try Mine. How¡¯s it taste?¡± Gu Mian picked up his food and tasted it. To be honest, it tasted better than Gu Chen¡¯s. ¡°If it¡¯s a full 100 points, I¡¯ll give you 99 points.¡± ¡°Yeah, I won!¡±Gu Chen was so happy that his face was flushed. ¡°Brat, your food is delicious. I admit it too.¡±Tang zui rubbed his hair. ¡°It¡¯s useless to admit it. I need Mommy¡¯s Affirmation!¡±Gu Chen said happily. ¡°Sit down and eat together. I have an appointment with Qian Xun and Gu Ling at noon. I Won¡¯t be having lunch at home. You can send Chenchen to schoolter,¡±Gu Mian reminded Tang Zui. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you there,¡±Tang Zui said immediately. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go there myself. You Go and do your thing. I¡¯m fine.¡±Gu Mian pretended as if nothing had happened. ¡°Okay, then you take care of your own safety.¡±The moment Tang zui lowered his head, his eyes darkened. The results of the medicine should be out soon. He sent Gu Chen to get the results of the medicine first. He wanted to see what kind of medicine she was taking? Gu Mian didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. After dinner, she watched the father and son leave. She hugged her son and told him to listen to Tang Zui. As usual, Gu Chen couldn¡¯t tell the difference between his mommy and him. Gu Mian¡¯s heart was in turmoil because she knew this was thest time she would see her son. She felt extremely sad. However, she did not want her son to be able to go to school in peace. Tang zui left with Gu Chen, and Gu Mian went back to her room to pack her things. When it was almost ten o¡¯clock, she took her medicine and went out to see Gu Ling. She made an appointment with Gu Ling at half past ten. After seeing Gu Ling, she could have lunch with Qian Xun. Gu Mian dragged her suitcase downstairs and put it in the trunk of the car. She looked up at the window upstairs and drove away reluctantly. When Gu Mian arrived at the coffee shop, Gu Ling had already arrived. When she saw Gu Mian enter, she hurriedly walked over and said, ¡°Sister, why are you free to ask me out today?¡± Chapter 2739 2739 Chapter 2920 When Gu Mian arrived at the coffee shop, Gu Ling had already arrived. Seeing her enter, he hurriedly walked over and said, ¡°Sister, why are you free to ask me out today?¡± It was obvious that Gu Ling was very happy. In his heart, no one in the family was more important than Gu Mian. All he could think about was his sister. Gu Mian looked at him and sighed in her heart. She really couldn¡¯t hate such a person even if she wanted to. The two of them sat down. Gu Ling ordered a few pastries for her and a ss of milk for her. ¡°You can¡¯t finish all these. It¡¯s a waste.¡±Gu Mian looked at him disapprovingly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can eat whatever you like. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll pack it up and give it to the secretaries. It Won¡¯t be a waste.¡± ¡°You¡¯re in your thirties this year, right? Haven¡¯t you found a suitable woman? It¡¯s time to get married.¡±Gu Mian looked at him worriedly. Gu Ling was stunned, as if he didn¡¯t expect his sister to care about his marriage. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m looking for one too, but I haven¡¯t found a suitable one yet. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely settle my marriage within this year.¡± His family urged him countless times, but he didn¡¯t agree. He wanted to go against them, but Gu Mian¡¯s one sentence made him listen obediently. ¡°That¡¯s what you said. You have to remember, I don¡¯t beg you toplete it this year. If you can¡¯t meet someone you like, don¡¯t force yourself. I hope you can take it seriously,¡±Gu Mian urged him. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I will take it seriously. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±Gu Ling nodded repeatedly. While the two of them were talking, the Gu couple walked in. When they saw Gu Mian, they looked at each other in disbelief. After hesitating for a while, they decided toe over and greet her. When Gu Mian saw the two of them, her expression didn¡¯t change at all. She was about to die, so she didn¡¯t have much feelings for her parents. They were the ones who gave her the body, and she was about to return it to them. When Gu Ling saw his parents, he almost spat out his coffee. He immediately stood up and said, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°We were just passing by. You two are meeting here.¡±Father Gu looked at Gu Mian, as if he had something to say. Gu Mian still did not react. Gu Ling looked at her like this and then at her parents. He could only ask for her opinion. ¡°Mian Mian, can you let them sit down?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with it. It¡¯s up to you.¡±She handed the decision to Gu Ling. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡±Gu Ling thought that even if his sister was annoying, she was still his biological parents. He did not want the family rtionship to remain so rigid. The husband and wife sat down. The waiter brought them warm water. Gu Ling asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just passing by,¡±gu said hesitantly. It could be seen that her daughter had not forgiven them yet. This was also their fault. They had indeed gone too far back then. ¡°Mian Mian, is the child in school?¡±Father Gu took the initiative to ask. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s in primary school.¡±Gu Mian nodded. ¡°Which school? Can We Meet Him?¡±Mother Gu quickly asked, afraid that her daughter would refuse. Gu Mian felt extremely helpless. No matter how much she denied it, she could not deny that she was rted to the Gu family. She was going to leave soon. If Chenchen was willing to get along with them in the future, it would not be a bad thing to have more people to care about him. It was better not to let Chenchen know about the feud between him and his family. ¡°It¡¯s at the school not far from home. If Chenchen is willing, I have no objections,¡±Gu Mian answered frankly. Chapter 2740 2740 Chapter 2921 ¡°It¡¯s at the school not far from home. If Chenchen is willing, I don¡¯t have any objections,¡±gu Mian answered frankly. The two elders of the Gu family were surprised that she was so easy to talk to. They looked at Gu Ling as if they were not sure. Gu Ling was also quite surprised. After all, what his parents did to Mian Mian back then was really too much. Although he also hoped that his sister would forgive his family and that the family could be reunited, did she agree so easily? The Way Gu Ling looked at her was not quite right. He felt that his sister was not quite right today. There must be something she was hiding from them. ¡°Mian Mian, is what you said true?¡±Gu asked in disbelief. ¡°Chenchen doesn¡¯t know about what happened between the two of you, and I don¡¯t want him to hope that he¡¯s still just a child. What happened in the past is a grudge between US adults. Just don¡¯t tell him,¡±Gu Mian answered very seriously. The words ¡®grudge¡¯made the Gu couple ashamed. They were a family, and the person in front of them was their biological daughter. Why did they still use the word ¡®grudge¡¯. ¡°That¡¯s a good thing. Then I¡¯ll take Gu Chen home more often in the future.¡± The two elders were even happier when they heard that the child¡¯s surname was Gu. ¡°I have a concern. It¡¯s Gu Yan. She has too many prejudices against me. She won¡¯t like Chenchen.¡± ¡°No, no, we won¡¯t let Yan ¡®er Bully Chenchen,¡±the husband and wife promised in unison. Gu Mian only reminded them. After all, Tang Zui, his biological father, was the one who mainly protected Chenchen. ¡°Protect Chenchen well,¡±Gu Mian told Gu Ling. ¡°Of course I will,¡±Gu Lingli promised, but he felt that something was even more off. Why was his sister acting like she was giving him herst words. Ptui, ptui, ptui. What was he thinking about? His sister was fine. The few of them were getting more and more familiar with each other. Although Gu Mian still did not acknowledge them, her attitude was cold and indifferent. At least she could talk to them calmly. She stared outside for a long time before running in like she was mad. When Gu Ling saw the Mad Gu Yan, he immediately stood up to stop her. Gu Yan continued to rush forward. ¡°Gu Mian, didn¡¯t you already sever ties with your family? Why are you stilling back? Are You Shameless?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Mian Mian is originally from this family. You¡¯re Shameless!¡±Gu Ling pushed her angrily. ¡°What Family? She has already severed ties with her family. It means that she has nothing to do with it. She...¡± Before Gu Yan could finish her sentence, Gu Mian suddenly stood up and turned around to give Gu Yan a p. Gu Yan was stunned by the p, and so were the others. Gu Yan wanted to rush over and fight Gu Mian to the death, but was stopped by Gu Ling. Gu Mian turned around and pped Gu Yan¡¯s face again. ¡°Have you had enough? The Gu family has already been torn apart by you, don¡¯t you know how to stop? Do you really want your family to be destroyed? In the past, everyone was too indulgent with you!¡±Gu Mian¡¯s gaze was extremely cold, her gaze was as if it wanted to tear her apart. Hearing Gu Mian¡¯s words, the Gu couple could not help but sigh. Now that they thought about it, they were not sure what was going on. For the sake of Gu Yan, they had caused their family to be torn apart. If this continued, wouldn¡¯t their family be destroyed? ¡°You hit me, and you still dare to hit me? Ah... I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡± Gu Yan wanted to rush over, but Gu Ling couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He raised his hand and pped her on the face, ¡°Shut Up!¡± Gu Yan was pped three times in a row and was dumbfounded. She looked at the gazes of the people in front of her and suddenly burst into tears. Chapter 2741 2741 Chapter 2922 Gu Yan was pped three times in a row and was dumbfounded. She looked at the gazes of the people in front of her and suddenly burst into tears. The coffee shop was very quiet. The waiter wanted to invite the whole family out. Gu Ling took out her wallet and took out a thick stack of money, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for everyone¡¯s Coffee! I¡¯ll also pay for the losses. I have family matters to deal with now.¡± The waiter looked at the stack of money and returned it obediently. After all, they opened the shop only to earn money. This amount of money was enough for their turnover for half a month. Gu Yan was still crying. Gu Mian and Gu Ling did not have any sympathy for her. The Gu couple could only sigh. In fact, Gu Yan was the instigator of the family¡¯s mess. They could be considered aplices. They wanted to say something, but in the end, they could not say a word. Gu Yan cried for ten minutes before she stopped. She sat there still sobbing. Gu Ling said, ¡°You still have the face to Cry? If it wasn¡¯t for you, Mian Mian would have caused such a mess at home. Now, Mian Mian wants to go home? What are you crying for!¡± ¡°You only know how to side with her. Am I not miserable? I was raped by a Woman!¡±Gu Yan felt sad just thinking about it. ¡°Hehe, then what are you trying to say? You were raped by a woman. Is It Mian Mian¡¯s fault? What kind of Bullsh * t logic is This!¡±Gu Ling roared angrily. Gu Mian said, ¡°Gu Yan, if you continue like this, you will never be good in your life!¡± ¡°My bad is still because of you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, how could I not be good? With you around, I am nothing! You¡¯ll always be the main character, I¡¯ll always be a supporting character, you¡¯ll always be brilliant, and I¡¯ll always be dull! I¡¯ll fight with you for everything! I¡¯ve Had Enough!¡±Gu Yan looked at her excitedly. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You¡¯re the person we love the most. What do you have to fight for?¡±Mother Gu looked at her youngest daughter in surprise. ¡°Tang Zui, Tang zui...¡±Gu Yan pped the ground hard. ¡°You¡¯re still stubborn. Then I have nothing more to say. I¡¯ll leave first. Your family can have your fun.¡±Gu Mian felt annoyed. It had been so many years, and it was still the same. ¡°No, you can¡¯t leave. Settle the family matters today. Yan ¡®er, we just want your sister to go home. Whether you agree or not won¡¯t change this result,¡±father Gu stood up and said sternly. Gu Yan began to cry again. ¡°If you¡¯re leaving this time, then you go!¡±Mother Gu also spoke. She felt that she owed her elder daughter too much these years. Gu Yan stopped abruptly and looked at her parents in disbelief. She knew that her parents had be much colder towards her in the past two years. She did not expect that they actually did not want her anymore. ¡°Gu Yan, I think that you should learn to be a person first! You have to see how to be a person!¡± ¡°What right do you have to criticize me?¡± ¡°Yes, I wasn¡¯t a person back then either. However, I¡¯ve learned my mistakes over the past few years. I¡¯ve changed. I¡¯m now a fair and upright person in business. I Won¡¯t do anything that makes me feel guilty!¡± The Gu couple was very gratified when they heard their son¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s very easy to be a bad person, but it¡¯s difficult to be a good person. You¡¯re not young anymore. You can make your own choices. No one will force you! You¡¯d better think things through on your own. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±Gu Mian picked up her bag, this time, she left the coffee shop without any resistance. Gu Ling chased after her and wanted to send her off. However, Gu Mian refused. She sat down and left to meet Su Qianxun. Gu Ling watched the car drive away helplessly. He had no choice but to go back and clean up the mess inside. Chapter 2742 2742 Chapter 2923 Gu Mian arrived at the restaurant she had made an appointment with Su Qianxun. By the time she arrived, Su Qianxun had already arrived and was looking at the menu. Gu Mian put down her bag and said with a smile, ¡°Why are you here so early?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much to do recently. I¡¯ll put aside my work at thepany for now. I¡¯ll go back to work in a few days.¡± Long sijue wanted her to stay at home to take care of the baby, but Su Qianxun felt that it would be too boring. So, she thought that it would be better for her to go back to work. Long sijue respected her as well. Now, she could do whatever she wanted. ¡°How did you lose weight?¡±Su Qianxun looked at Gu Mian¡¯s face. She seemed to have lost a lot of weight again. ¡°I¡¯ve been losing weight for the past two days. I felt that I was too fat,¡±Gu Mian said as she touched her face. ¡°I won¡¯t gain weight. You¡¯re so thin, how can you say that you¡¯re fat? Don¡¯t lose weight again,¡±su Qianxun reminded her anxiously. ¡°I know. I Won¡¯t lose any more weight. You¡¯ve gained quite a lot of weight.¡±Gu Mian felt much more at ease when she saw how plump SU Qianxun looked. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve gone through a huge ordeal thest time! ¡°After I¡¯ve gone through it, I feel like there¡¯s really nothing that I can¡¯t get through. Once I have a better mentality and eat more, I¡¯ll easily gain weight.¡±Su Qianxun still felt a lingering fear when she recalled what happened previously. ¡°You¡¯re right. That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°How are things between you and Tang Zui? Aren¡¯t you going to forgive him and get back together with him?¡±Su Qianxun was feeling a little anxious at the moment, even though Tang Zui did do a lot of wrong things in the past, Gu Mian loved him. Now that he had changed, she hoped that they could be together. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet. Let¡¯s talk about itter. The dishes here are all the dishes that we¡¯ve liked since we were young. Let¡¯s order the dishes first.¡±Gu Mian smiled and took the menu. Su Qianxun did not say anything else when she saw this. She ordered the dishes first and chatted as they ate. It had been a long time since the two of them had a meal together. They ordered a table full of dishes. Both of them had eaten together since they were young. ¡°The two of us have been friends for twenty years. We still have to be good friends for the rest of our lives. We¡¯lle to this restaurant often in the future. It¡¯ll be just the two of us. We won¡¯t bring anyone.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say.¡±Gu Mian smiled gently. The word ¡®future¡¯was already a luxury for her. The dishes were served very quickly. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian chatted as they ate. Both of them were in a good mood. ¡®...¡¯ When Tang Zui received the test results of the pill, his hands were trembling. It was obvious that the ingredients in the pill were life-prolonging. What did the life-prolonging pill mean? It meant that the person who took the pill would not have long to live. Moreover, the pill went against the normal metabolism of the human body. In other words, it made the person who took the pill look normal for the time being at the cost of more injuries. At This Moment, Tang Zui felt as if he was being torn apart ruthlessly. Was his Mian Mian Really... going to die? No wonder he felt that something was wrong with her ever since she came back, but how could he have thought that it was because her body had already reached this stage. It was no wonder that she wanted him to get along well with Gu Chen, and it was no wonder that she wanted to hand Gu Mian over to him. It turned out that she had already made preparations. She would die, and she would only be at ease if she kept the child by her side. However, how could she not know that if she really died, how would he be able to live on. Tang zui hugged the piece of paper and cried his heart out. .. Gu Mian Bade Su Qianxun farewell. She stared at Su Qianxun deeply for a while until she left. It was time for her to go to the airport. She wanted to say goodbye to this city and this worldpletely. Chapter 2743 2743 Chapter 2924 When Gu Mian arrived at the airport, Dongfang Qiao was already waiting for her. When he saw her, he rushed to her happily. ¡°You¡¯ve finally thought it through and are willing to leave with me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have much time left. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to implicate you.¡±Gu Mian looked at him apologetically. When Dongfang Qiao heard this, his expression instantly changed. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°My body is already at its limit.¡±As Gu Mian spoke, she suddenly fell towards him. Dongfang Qiao hurriedly caught her. His heart trembled as well. He quickly helped her to the VIP lounge. .. Su Qianxun received a call from Tang Zui asking her where Gu Mian had gone. Su Qianxun told him the truth. ¡°We had lunch together and split up. I¡¯m out shopping now. What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Su Qianxun also realized that something was not right. ¡°Mian Mian might be dying... she might be leaving...¡±Tang Zui said as he sobbed. At the same time, he rushed to the airport. ¡°What... What are you talking about? What are you talking about?¡±Su Qianxun felt as if she was struck by lightning. Her body swayed. Su Qianxun also rushed to the airport. By this time, Tang Zui had already arrived at the airport. He was frantically searching for Gu Mian. Gu Mian was already asleep. Dongfang Qiao held her in his arms. His eyes were red until Tang zui found the two of them. The time for the ne to take off had already passed.. His name was being broadcasted countless times on the radio, but he did not bring Gu Mian away. When Tang Zui rushed in and saw Gu Mian, he felt as if all his strength had been drained. He looked at the woman lying quietly on the ground. He could not even bring himself to take another step forward.. He knelt on the ground with a thud, crying as he walked forward step by step. He owed Gu Mian this. Even if he were to sacrifice his life to Gu Mian, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make up for it. Dongfang Qiao raised his head, trying his best not to let his tears fall. He could have taken Gu Mian away, but in the end, he hesitated again. He knew too well that Gu Mian loved this man and Gu Chen. Actually, she did not want to leave them. ¡®this time, I¡¯ll help her make a decision.¡¯. Tang zui knelt before gu mian and reached out to hug her. When Su Qianxun arrived, she almost broke down when she saw the situation in the VIP room. However, she could not do that. Mian Mian was in a critical situation right now, and she had to save her! She had already contacted Xiao Zhe, hoping that he would find a way to save Mian Mian. Su Qianxun rushed in and held Gu Mian¡¯s hand. Her tears fell uncontrobly. ¡°Mian Mian, wake up. Wake Up. Look at me. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? You¡¯re too cruel.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s tears fell like beads that had their strings cut. Long Sijue felt terrible when he saw this. Si Mancheng was also extremely anxious when he saw this situation. He saw that everyone was feeling terrible. If something really happened to Gu Mian, Tang zui would probably not be able to survive. Xiao Zhe was currently overseas. He would have to rush over the next day at the earliest. Long sijue immediately ordered someone to send Gu Mian to the hospital first. He wanted to think of a way to prolong her life. Everyone in the hospital had a grave expression on their faces. They looked extremely gloomy. Tang zui almost could not control himself and rushed into the hospital a few times. When the doctor came out, he said that Gu Mian could only rely on drugs and equipment to prolong her life. She would only be able tost for seven days at most. Su Qianxun now ced all her hopes on Xiao Zhe, hoping that he would be able to save Mian Mian. Gu Mian was transferred to the intensive care unit. In order to prevent her from being infected again, no one was allowed to enter. She was the only one left in the ward. Chapter 2744 2744 Chapter 2925 Gu Mian was transferred to the intensive care unit. In order to prevent her from being infected again, no one was allowed to enter the ward. She was the only one left in the ward. Su Qianxun finally managed to get Xiao Zhe back. Xiao Zhe had left without a word earlier, but he disappeared after receiving a message after he left. She also knew that Xiao Zhe was trying to help her. She really had no choice but to bring him back in such a hurry. After all, Xiao Zhe was the only person who could save Gu Mian now. Su Qianxun firmly believed that Xiao Zhe would definitely be able to save Gu Mian. After Xiao Zhe returned, he did not bother to chat with her and entered the ward first. He carefully read Gu Mian¡¯s medical records, carefully examined her physical condition, and gave her some medicine. When Xiao Zhe came out, everyone looked at him nervously. ¡°How is it? You can save her, right?¡±Tang Zui grabbed his arm with force, his eyes as red as blood. ¡°My Research Lab has developed a new medicine that can dy her life. Her body is severely damaged, and there are no good doctors to treat her, so her body is getting worse and worse. Now, I see that her organs are failing too badly, and it¡¯s almost impossible to cure her in one go... Next, she needs to take her time to recuperate. Generally speaking, in such a situation, even if she survives, she won¡¯t live long. It depends on how she recuperates in the future.¡± ¡°Really? You can really save her. Thank you, thank you!¡±Tang zui started crying again, and his entire body was trembling. Su Qianxun heaved a sigh of relief when she heard what he said. As long as she could be saved now, she would be fine. They would be able to recuperate together in the future. ¡°That¡¯s all we can do for now. As for when she¡¯ll be able to wake up, that will depend on how her body is attracted to the medicine and her will to survive.¡± ¡°Mian Mian will definitely wake up, right?¡±Su Qianxun looked at Xiao Zhe nervously. ¡°Theoretically, yes. After all, she¡¯ll be blessed with my medicine. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do my best to treat her.¡± Even though Xiao Zhe¡¯s words made everyone feel a little more at ease, they still could not feelpletely at ease for the entire day that Gu Mian did not wake up. Everyone was extremely anxious. For the rest of the time, Tang zui seemed to have turned into a rock. He stood outside Gu Mian¡¯s ward, not moving. He didn¡¯t eat or drink. He didn¡¯t do anything. It was as if he couldn¡¯t sense the outside world anymore. Si Mancheng came to persuade him to eat. He only shook his head and didn¡¯t want to move at all. When others moved him, he would cry. Dongfang Qiao looked at him with mixed feelings. He knew very well that although he liked Gu Mian, he was far inferior to Tang Zui. When he saw that there were so many people here, he left quietly. He had to take care of Gu Chen. This was the only thing he could do for Gu Mian now. Su Qianxun refused to leave, and long Sijue did not try to persuade her either. He found a room for her to rest in. Right now, he also hoped that Gu Mian would wake up. If Gu Mian did not wake up, Tang zui would bepletely crippled. He was afraid that he would lose his life. Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and Gu Mian still showed no signs of waking up. Tang zui was so skinny that he had lost all his looks. Su Qianxun grew increasingly anxious as well. She trusted Xiao Zhe, but it would be useless to believe him if Gu Mian did not wake up. ¡°Let us in. Will it help if we talk to her?¡±Su Qianxun suggested. ¡°I want to go in. I want to go in.¡±Tang zui heard su Qianxun¡¯s words and rushed into the room excitedly. Chapter 2745 2745 Chapter 2926 ¡°I want to go in. I want to go in.¡±When Tang zui heard su Qianxun¡¯s words, he rushed in excitedly. ¡°If you want to go in, you should at least change into a protective suit.¡±As Xiao Zhe spoke, he gestured for someone to send a protective suit over for Tang Zui to put on. Su Qianxun wanted to go in as well. Xiao Zhe said that it was best not to send too many people in at once. It would be better if they went in one by one. She would find the person she cared about the most and take turns to talk to her. Perhaps it would help her wake up faster. In the end, Dongfang Qiao brought Gu Chen along as well. The little girl looked at her mommy with teary eyes. She was crying so hard that her entire body was trembling. Su Qianxun could not help but feel heartache when she saw this. She felt that this child was too pitiful. Two dayster, Gu Mian really woke up. She was at a loss for a long time before she finally saw the person beside the bed clearly. When Tang Zui saw that she had woken up, he excitedly held her hand, but he didn¡¯t dare to use too much strength, afraid that he would hurt her. ¡°Why am I here?¡±Gu Mian¡¯s voice was still very weak. She thought that she was dreaming. Shouldn¡¯t she have gone abroad with Dongfang Qiao? She shouldn¡¯t be able to see Tang zui again. ¡°Mian Mian, you¡¯re finally awake. You fainted. You only woke up after a few days. Don¡¯t talk for now. I¡¯ll go get Dr. Xiao.¡±Tang zui was extremely haggard. His voice was hoarse, and his chin was full of stubble, there were deep bags under his eyes and dark circles under his eyes. Gu Mian didn¡¯t know what had happened, but she knew that her n to leave had failed. She was still too greedy. She should have left earlier, but she couldn¡¯t bear to. She had been greedy for everything here, and in the end, she couldn¡¯t leave either. It was impossible for her to hide her physical condition. ¡®forget it. Since I did not manage to leave, I can only let nature take its course.¡¯. Just as Gu Mian was deep in thought, Xiao Zhe walked in. She looked outside and saw several familiar faces. Su Qianxun, Gu Chen, Dongfang Qiao, Long sijue, Si Mancheng, and a few other children. Her heart softened. It was great to see them like this again. Xiao Zhe asked Gu Mian about her feelings. Gu Mian answered them one by one. She asked, ¡°Doctor Xiao, how much longer do I have?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re obedient, it¡¯s not impossible to live for three to five years. If you cooperate well, it¡¯s not impossible to live for eight to ten years.¡± Gu Mian was stunned when she heard what he said. was what he said true? Could she really live for that long? ¡°You... You can save me?¡±Gu Mian looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t doubt my medical skills. I can save even the dead.¡±Xiao Zhe smiled slightly. Gu Mian didn¡¯t expect that there was someone in this world who could save her and let her live for another year. The doctors in the past had all determined that she wouldn¡¯t live for long. ¡°But your situation is indeed special. It¡¯s best to nourish your body and carry out an organ transnt! That way, you can live longer.¡±Xiao Zhe said what he had to say. Gu Mian looked at him in a daze. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears. He actually said that she could live longer. Xiao Zhe gave her some more medicine before he left, leaving only three people outside. Su Qianxun, Tang Zui, and Gu Chen entered the room together. Su Qianxun held Gu Mian¡¯s hand and could not help but cry. Gu Mian apologized to her and looked at her son. ¡°Chenchen, I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry again.¡± ¡°Mommy, please don¡¯t leave me behind, okay? I¡¯ll do anything. I¡¯ll be obedient. I can take care of you, but please don¡¯t leave me behind.¡±Gu Chen wiped his tears away as he cried. Gu Mian¡¯s heart was about to break when she heard her son¡¯s words. Chapter 2746 2746 Chapter 6927 Gu Mian¡¯s gaze swept across the circle of people surrounding her. There were traces of tears on each of their faces, and their eyes were red. Each of them looked much more haggard. All of this was because of her. ¡°I promise each of you that I will do my best to live on. I Don¡¯t want to die anymore. I want to live as long as I can!¡±Gu Mian felt that this was a promise that she owed everyone who cared about her. The few of them cried tears of joy when they heard this. Although the road ahead was difficult, as long as she had the will to survive, this was more important than anything else. Su Qianxun was persuaded to go back and rest first. Long Sijue apanied her back. On the way back, she leaned against his shoulder, and the two of them leaned against each other, ¡°It¡¯s so great to be able to lean against each other like this, smell each other¡¯s scent, and hear each other¡¯s breathing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to cherish the time we have together.¡±Long sijue hugged her tightly, held her little hand, and kissed her gently on the lips. On the way, Su Qianxun said that she wanted to eat dessert, so the two of them got off the car and went to buy dessert together, holding hands. Naturally, the two of them attracted a lot of people¡¯s attention when they entered the shop. When they finished buying the dessert, Su Qianxun could not wait to start eating. ¡°I really want to eat sweets. Now that I¡¯ve woken up from my sleep, I can rx too. I Can¡¯t control myself anymore.¡±Su Qianxun smiled happily. ¡°If you like it, eat more. I¡¯ll buy it for you or let the chef cook it for you.¡±Long sijue raised his hand lovingly and wiped away the residue at the corner of her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t. You¡¯ll gain a lot of weight. It¡¯ll be difficult for you to lose weight again.¡±Su Qianxun shook her head. ¡®one is enough. I still have to control myself.¡¯. As the two of them were talking, a person suddenly fell to the ground not far away. Su Qianxun was shocked. This person was not far away from her. She stared at him nervously when he suddenly fell to the ground. Long sijue immediately protected her. He was afraid that he had ulterior motives. Xu Xi immediately went over to take a look and said, ¡°He might have had a heart attack!¡± ¡°Medicine. Do you have any medicine on him?¡±Su Qianxun quickly walked over. Xu Xi searched the man¡¯s body and found a small bottle. He poured out a few pills and quickly stuffed them into the man¡¯s mouth. After taking the medicine, the man¡¯s breathing began to be rapid. His brows were tightly knitted together, and he slowly opened his eyes. The man looked to be about fifty years old. His hair was a little gray, but he looked rtively young and handsome. ¡°Did you save me? Thank you. You¡¯re really good people.¡±The man covered his heart with his hand and panted heavily. ¡°How do you feel? Xu Xi, call an ambnce.¡± The man waved his hand. ¡°Stop screaming. I¡¯ll take care of myself.¡± ¡°Take care of myself?¡±Su Qianxun was a little surprised. ¡®Do you still want to take care of yourself?¡¯? ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. I¡¯m alone right now. If he¡¯s dead, he¡¯s dead.¡±The man seemed to be in despair. Su Qianxun looked at long sijue, who was beside her, in puzzlement. He said, ¡°Xu Xi, send him to the hospital. Leave someone to take care of him.¡± ¡°Yes!¡±Xu Xi immediately agreed. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. He¡¯ll be safe once he goes to the hospital.¡± Long Sijue wanted her to go back and rest first. ¡°Take care of yourself then. If there¡¯s anything, just tell the person who¡¯s taking care of you.¡±Su Qianxun cast a few more nces at this person before she left with long sijue. Before she got into the car, she could not help but turn around and cast a few more nces at him. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that this person has some unspeakable secrets.¡±Su Qianxun shook her head helplessly. In this world, which person would not have some unspeakable secrets? Chapter 2747 2747 Chapter 6928 ¡°It¡¯s obvious that this person has something to hide.¡±Su Qianxun shook her head helplessly. In this world, which person would not have something to hide? ¡°It can be considered fate that we met. I¡¯ll help him when the timees.¡±Long sijue took the dessert that he had just bought and opened one for her to eat. Su Qianxun took the small fork and began to eat the cream on it. ¡®mmm, it tastes really good.¡¯. Long sijue sat at the side and looked at her dotingly. Su Qianxun¡¯s cell phone rang. She asked long sijue to help her take out the message and see who it was from. Long sijue opened it and saw that it was a message from Hua Ling ¡®ER. The picture was of two red marriage certificates. There were also two hands holding each other, and they were wearing rings on their hands. ¡°Wow, they¡¯re married so quickly.¡±Su Qianxun was even happier when she saw this. A few days ago, Xu Dian, Hua Ling ¡®er, and her parents went back to their country to get married. She did not expect that they would receive the marriage certificate so soon. ¡°It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t rush over when they get married. We¡¯ll give them a big gift when the timees,¡±su Qianxun suggested. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll give Xu Dian a very generous dowry.¡± Su Qianxun could not help butugh when she heard this. She felt like she was marrying off her son. However, since Xu Dian had agreed to marry into the Hua family, he was definitely going to marry into the Hua family. It was not wrong to say that he was going to marry into the Hua family. After Su Qianxun returned home, she called Gu Mian to ask about her condition. After she confirmed that Gu Mian was fine, she asked Xu Xi about that uncle. Xu Xi said that she was out of danger, but he did not seem to be in a very good mood. Su Qianxun thought that since she was going to the hospital tomorrow, she would go and see that uncle again. Strangely enough, she had an inexplicable good impression of that uncle. Su Qianxun did not think too much about it. She simply washed up and went to sleep. .. The next day, Su Qianxun prepared a lot of food early in the morning. She brought all of them to the car and brought them to the hospital. Long Sijue had an urgent matter at hispany, and he had no choice but to take care of it. Su Qianxun told him to go without worry, and long sijue gave Xu Xi to Su Qianxun. In his eyes, Su Qianxun¡¯s life was countless times more important than his. After they arrived at the hospital, Su Qianxun went to see Gu Mian first. Gu Mian was still asleep. After she put down the food, she went to see the uncle again. The uncle was still awake. He looked dejected. ¡°Hello, uncle. I¡¯m here to visit a friend, so I came to see you. This is the breakfast I brought for you.¡±Su Qianxun took out the breakfast. ¡°Thank you. I didn¡¯t thank you properly yesterday, but you came to see me again. How is that a good thing?¡±Lu Boyuan apologized to her. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s fate that we met. By the way, How¡¯s Your Health?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. It¡¯s an old problem.¡±Lu Boyuan sighed. ¡°Do you have something that you can¡¯t tell me? Why Don¡¯t you tell me? It might help you feel better.¡±Su Qianxun took the initiative to ask after she set up the breakfast for him. ¡°It¡¯s all about family matters and work matters.¡± Su Qianxun saw that Lu Boyuan did not want to talk about it, so she did not ask any more questions. She changed the topic and let him eat first. Lu Boyuan felt especially ufortable as he ate his breakfast. It had been a long time since he had a proper breakfast. When he thought about the current situation at home and his own situation, he felt especially ufortable. When Su Qianxun saw his expression, her heart tightened, and she felt indescribably ufortable. ¡°My name is Su Qianxun. What¡¯s Your Name?¡±Su Qianxun decided to go and find out what exactly happened to this uncle. ¡®He¡¯s such a great man. Why did he get so traumatized?¡¯? Chapter 2748 2748 Chapter 6929 ¡®He¡¯s such a great man. How did he end up like this?¡¯? ¡°My name is Lu Boyuan,¡±Lu Boyuan answered. ¡°Uncle Lu, you can eat. I Won¡¯t disturb you any longer. I¡¯ll go and visit my friend First.¡±Su Qianxun stood up and took her leave. Lu Boyuan thanked her repeatedly. After Su Qianxun left, he put down the food in his hands and stopped eating. Su Qianxun told Xu Xi Lu Boyuan¡¯s name and asked him to find out what was going on with this person. Xu Xi was very efficient and quickly found out everything about Lu Boyuan. It turned out that the Lu family was also a wealthy family in dragon city. Recently, this family had been fighting for property, and Lu Boyuan was kicked out of the family and lost his right to inherit, moreover, he was alsopletely exploited by his younger brother¡¯s family. Lu Boyuan had a wife and daughter. It seemed that his rtionship with his wife and daughter was very poor as well. They were like fire and water. ¡°Then, is he a bad person? He doesn¡¯t look like one.¡±Su Qianxun did not think that this man looked like a bad person. ¡°No, he was framed by his younger brother. If he were a bad person, he would not have fallen to such a state,¡±Xu Xi answered truthfully. Su Qianxun understood immediately after she heard this. It was no wonder that he was so dejected. He must have been upset that he was not understood by the people closest to him after such a major incident. ¡®when he¡¯s better, I¡¯ll ask him if he needs any help.¡¯. After all, this was his family matter. By the time Su Qianxun arrived at Gu Mian¡¯s ward, she was already awake. Tang zui and Gu Chen were apanying her. She looked rather good today. Xiao Zhe greeted her when he saw her enter the ward. ¡°How¡¯s Your Condition?¡±Su Qianxun was extremely worried about Gu Mian¡¯s health. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that it¡¯s for maintenance, so I can¡¯t lie to you. Let¡¯s wait for your health to recover a little more before you carry out the transnt surgery!¡± ¡°Then, where do you want the transnt?¡±Su Qianxun had never understood what kind of organ gu Mian was going to be transnted into. ¡°Aside from the heart and lungs, there¡¯s also a kidney. It¡¯s best if you rece all the other organs. The damage is too severe. It¡¯s impossible for her to recover,¡±Xiao Zhe told the truth. Tang Zui and Gu Chen felt terrible when they heard this. Su Qianxun also felt sorry for Gu Mian. Xiao Zhe said, ¡°It¡¯s only because you found me in time that you were able to save her life.¡± ¡°Thank you, Doctor Xiao. I¡¯m willing to pay you all thepensation that I can.¡±Tang zui did not want anything right now. All he wanted was for Gu Mian to live. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet. If she really gets a transnt in the future, she will suffer a lot of pain. There will beplications after the surgery, and a lot of things can happen... you have to be mentally prepared at all times.¡± ¡°...¡± The atmosphere in the ward became heavy again. ¡°And Gu Mian, the pain you will face is beyond your imagination. Sometimes, dying is really a very simple thing, and it¡¯s also a kind of relief.¡±Xiao Zhe looked at her. Gu Mian only chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dr. Xiao. Since I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll work hard to live for all the people I love and love. Pain is nothing. It¡¯s scary not to see them.¡± Gu Mian was mentally prepared. Hearing her words, Xiao Zhe was finally relieved. As long as she had a strong enough willpower, her chances of oveing the illness would be greatly increased. The atmosphere became a little heavy for a moment. Without Xiao Zhe¡¯s exnation, everyone knew how much Gu Mian would suffer, and Tang Zui wished he could suffer in her ce. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all of you. I¡¯ll work hard. Besides, it¡¯s useless to worry. Let¡¯s all be happy while I¡¯m still healthy.¡±Gu Mian looked at the few of them with a smile. Chapter 2749 2749 Chapter 6930 ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll try my best. Besides, it¡¯s useless to worry. Let¡¯s all be happy while I¡¯m still healthy.¡±Gu Mian smiled at them. Hearing her words, everyone could only try their best to rx and hope that they could apany her through the difficult times. What made everyone feel relieved was that Gu Mian¡¯s condition was getting better and better. Perhaps it was because she was in a good mood, but not only could she get out of bed, but she could also do things like a normal person. Xiao Zhe said that this was because she was in a good mood. Naturally, her condition would be slightly alleviated. When everyone heard this, they began to think of all sorts of ways to make Gu Mian happy. Su Qianxun still came to visit Lu Boyuan every day. Every time she came, she would bring him some food. Lu Boyuan was very grateful to her. He also felt a special kinship towards Su Qianxun. He even looked forward to seeing this kind-hearted girl every day. On the third day, when Su Qianxun came to visit him, Lu Boyuan was on the phone. He seemed very angry. ¡°What exactly do you want? I¡¯ve already given thepany to you! What more do you want?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. You Want to Kill Us All, right? Then, I¡¯m not afraid that we¡¯ll have to fight to the death!¡±Lu Boyuan hung up the phone angrily and covered his heart with his hand. ¡°Uncle Lu, why are you angry again? You Can¡¯t be so angry with your heart. It¡¯s not good for your health if you keep getting angry,¡±Su Qianxun advised him. ¡°I¡¯ve run into a pack of wolves. None of them have a conscience! They¡¯ve already eaten all my flesh and blood, and they still won¡¯t let me go. They want to bite me to death!¡±Lu Boyuan said angrily. ¡°Then, what do you n to do? Are you just going to sit there and wait for your death?¡±Tang Wanwan looked at him very seriously. ¡°I¡¯m Old Now. What else can I do? They¡¯ve sessfully kicked me out of thepany. I don¡¯t have any money with me now. My wife and daughter don¡¯t trust me.¡±Lu Boyuan shook his head in pain, thinking about it, he really wanted to die. ¡°Those people who ate your flesh and blood all want you to die. Don¡¯t you think you should live well and not let them have their wish? ¡°And your wife and daughter. If something really happened to you, they would have even worse days to live! ¡°Perhaps they would have to suffer the humiliation of those people. Do you really have the heart to do that?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s every word was exactly what he wanted. Lu Boyuan¡¯s already pale face turned even paler. ¡°No, I can¡¯t let something like this happen.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, no matter what those people say to provoke you next time, don¡¯t be angry anymore. You can only take back what belongs to you after you¡¯ve recovered.¡± Lu Boyuan raised his head and stared at the girl in front of him in disbelief. He had no other choice and almost wanted to die, but this girl appeared in front of him and saved him. ¡®who on Earth is she?¡¯? ¡°You¡¯re right! I Won¡¯t be angry anymore. I need to think of a way to prove my innocence, and think of a way to take back everything and save my wife and daughter.¡±Lu Boyuan stared at her with determination. ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll only have the strength to think of a way after we¡¯ve eaten.¡±Su Qianxun ced the food in front of him. Lu Boyuan picked it up and ate it. After they finished eating, Lu Boyuan asked Su Qianxun to stay behind and listen to him talk. He then told Su Qianxun everything about himself. The situation was simr to what Xu Xi had reported, but there was a slight deviation. ¡°So, you¡¯ve been framed for a very long time. Where is your secretary now?¡±Su Qianxun knew that Lu Boyuan was the key. Chapter 2750 2750 Chapter 6931 ¡°So, you¡¯ve been framed for a very long time. Where is your secretary now?¡±Su Qianxun knew that this person was the key. The reason why Lu Boyuan lost sopletely was all because of his female secretary! This woman had followed Lu Boyuan for many years. There was clearly nothing going on between her and Lu Boyuan, but she always intentionally leaked some ambiguous information about them to his wife. Lu Boyuan had never known what his secretary had done. He still trusted her 100% , which was why she had taken advantage of the loophole. From his career to his family, everything had been ruined by the hands of that female secretary. ¡°I don¡¯t know. She disappeared not long after the incident.¡±Lu Boyuan shook his head. He had always trusted his secretary 100% , but he did not expect to end up like this. ¡°You didn¡¯t look for her?¡± ¡°I did, but I couldn¡¯t find her. I also wanted to ask her why she did this. I treated her well.¡±Lu Boyuan shook his head helplessly. ¡°She did this either because she has a grudge against you or for money. There¡¯s no third reason.¡± ¡°But... I have no grudge against her...¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s for money.¡± ¡°For money, a person can do such a crazy thing for money?¡±Lu Boyuan really didn¡¯t understand. He thought that he and his secretary were like friends and would never mistreat her. Who knew that his entire family had been destroyed by her. How could he bear this? Especially when his wife misunderstood their rtionship. Ever since the ident, his wife and daughter refused to forgive him and refused to see him. He knew that the two of them didn¡¯t have a good life either. Now, when his daughter saw him, it was as if she had seen her enemy. Last time, when he secretly went to see his daughter, she found out about it. He kicked, hit, and bit her. Now, he did not dare to see her easily. When Su Qianxun saw the dejected look on his face, she felt rather upset. Lu Boyuan was definitely a good person and a talented person. It was a pity that he did not understand how evil people were and trusted others too much. That was why he ended up like this. ¡°Don¡¯t be too upset. Let me help you look for your secretary. I feel that since she took the money, she will definitely find a secluded ce to live. If we can find her, things will be much simpler.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll thank you in advance. It¡¯s all thanks to you. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that I would have died on the streets.¡± ¡°The fact that I was able to save you also means that we¡¯re fated. Also, regarding thepany, I¡¯ll try my best to help you. If you want to take back thepany, I can help you.¡± ¡°This...¡±Lu Boyuan was a little dumbfounded. He knew that the woman in front of him was not simple, but he did not expect her to be so capable. ¡°As for your wife and daughter, you¡¯ll have to rely on yourself. I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t help you with that.¡±Su Qianxun felt that the more she helped his family, the Messier it would be. When Lu Boyuan heard her words, he felt extremely conflicted. He did not expect that she would intentionally help him to such an extent even though they were merely acquaintances. ¡°I¡¯m already very grateful to you. If I can really get back what belongs to me and let the person who framed me get the punishment he deserves, I¡¯m willing to give thepany to you.¡± Lu Boyuan had never wanted these external things. He valued rtionships more, and it was precisely because of this that it was so easy for others to take advantage of him. ¡°There¡¯s really no need for that. I just feel that we hit it off. I don¡¯t know why, but I feel a sense of familiarity when I look at you.¡±Su Qianxun merely smiled nonchntly. ¡°Really? That would be my honor. To be honest, I feel the same way as you.¡±Lu Boyuan felt that fate was truly a wonderful thing. Chapter 2751 2751 Chapter 6932 ¡°Really? That would be my honor. To be honest, I feel the same way as you do.¡±Lu Boyuan felt that fate was truly a wonderful thing. ¡°Perhaps this is fate.¡±Su Qianxun was also very happy to meet him. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want anything right now. Nothing is more important to me than my family. I don¡¯t want anypany, but I can¡¯t let those evil people with wild ambitions go unpunished either. I have to make them receive the punishment they deserve and make them lose everything that doesn¡¯t belong to them,¡±Lu Boyuan said with a frown. ¡°That¡¯s right. You should take care of your health first. There¡¯s no need to rush these things.¡± .. Su Qianxun went to the office. Long sijue happened to be in a meeting, so she waited for him in his office. When Long sijue came back and saw that she was there, he asked unhappily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me call for me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s an emergency. I just happened to drop by and wait for you to go home together. You should be working.¡±Su Qianxun held his hand and made him sit beside her. ¡°How¡¯s Gu Mian Today?¡±Long Sijue put his arm around her shoulder naturally. ¡°She¡¯s getting better and better. She¡¯s in good spirits too. I think that she¡¯ll definitely be able to live well with Xiao Zhe around.¡±Su Qianxun was very happy when she mentioned this. ¡°HMM, where¡¯s Mr. Lu whom I saved previously?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in good condition too. However, he¡¯s old and has heart problems. He needs to rest well. I want to help him. What do you think?¡±Su Qianxun still needed long Sijue¡¯s opinion. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m a little jealous.¡±Long sijue reached out and pinched her chin. Su Qianxun widened her eyes and stared at him. ¡°Jealous? Jealous of Mr. Lu?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you care too much about him? He¡¯s a man after all.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Qianxun really did not expect long sijue to have such thoughts! She did care a lot about uncle Lu, but that was only because she was a junior who cared about her elders. ¡°Even though I¡¯m jealous, I¡¯m willing to help you if it makes you happy. You can do whatever you want to do.¡± ¡°Are you serious? You Won¡¯t Be Happy, right?¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s petite face turned bitter. If what she did would make him unhappy, then she would not help him so much. At most, she would help him a little. ¡°If you want to help him from the bottom of your heart, I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll only support you.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°But why do you want to help him? I actually don¡¯t quite understand.¡±Long sijue was a cold-hearted person. He only cared about giving his feelings and time to those who were important to him. He was stingy even when it came to those who had nothing to do with him. ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡±Su Qianxun tilted her head and looked at him. Long sijue nodded, indicating that he definitely wanted to hear the truth. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know why either. But when I look at Uncle Lu, I feel a special sense of intimacy. I¡¯ve never felt this kind of feeling from another male elder before.¡± ¡°...¡± Long sijue looked at her as if he was thinking about what she meant by the feeling of intimacy. ¡°If you¡¯re really unhappy, I won¡¯t see him anymore. You¡¯re the most important thing to me.¡±Su Qianxun smiled as she looked at him. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Go ahead and do it. I¡¯ll support you fully.¡±Long Sijue knew that she wanted to help Lu Boyuan take back thepany. ¡°Really? I knew that you were the best to me. I Won¡¯t thank you anymore, because this is what you should do for me.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s words made long sijue especially happy. He would only be angry if she thanked him. Chapter 2752 2752 Chapter 6933 Su Qianxun¡¯s words made long sijue extremely happy. He would only get angry if she thanked him. Long sijue could not help but kiss her lips. Su Qianxun closed her eyes and allowed him to kiss her. Gu Mian could be discharged from the hospital. Her current condition was not suitable for surgery. She needed to strengthen her body to withstand the pain caused by the surgery. After all, if her body was too weak, she would probably die on the operating table even if the surgery was carried out. Fortunately, with Xiao Zhe¡¯s medicine, Gu Mian¡¯s condition had been developing in a positive direction. .. Lu Boyuan was also discharged from the hospital. Su Qianxun personally sent him back to his residence. The Lu family was really ruthless. He did not even have a ce to stay at the moment. He rented a small house and stayed there temporarily. Su Qianxun looked at the dpidated ce and then at the man who was packing his things. His temperament did not match up with this ce at all. The people from the Lu family were really ruthless! ¡°Uncle Lu, pack your things. I¡¯ll bring you somewhere else to stay. You Won¡¯t be staying here anymore.¡±As Su Qianxun spoke, she took the initiative to help Lu Boyuan pack his things. ¡°No, Qianxun. You¡¯ve already helped me a lot. I Can¡¯t trouble you anymore.¡±Lu Boyuan shook his head. ¡°If you think that you¡¯re troubling me, then you can just pay me. Although you don¡¯t have any money now, you¡¯ll have it when you get back to the Lu Corporation. When the timees, I¡¯ll ask for 20% of the shares of the Lu Corporation in return.¡± After Su Qianxun told long sijue about this matter yesterday, he told her to ask for a reward. If she really helped him unconditionally, it would only burden him. She did as he instructed today. When Lu Boyuan heard what she said, he felt relieved. ¡°Since you put it that way, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±Lu Boyuan¡¯s health was not good at the moment, and living here was indeed not good for his health. He was truly drained of all his blood by the Lu family. He was penniless. He rented this ce and even sold his belongings. In order to survive, he even found a hard-working job. Now, other than the dirtiest and most tiring job, the Lu family made it so that he could not even find a job. When he thought about the Lu family, all Lu Boyuan felt was a chill in his heart. For the rest of his life, he did not want to see those heartless people again. Right now, he hated those people very much. If possible, he would definitely want to avenge himself. Su Qianxun brought Lu Boyuan to the apartment that she used to live in. Although the apartment was not big, it was enough for her to live alone. Lu Boyuan was even more grateful to her. After she packed her things, Su Qianxun noticed that it was gettingte, so she suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat something together.¡± ¡°That¡¯s perfect. I also want to treat you to a meal to express my gratitude. I¡¯m currently short of money, but I still want to treat you to a meal to express my gratitude.¡±Lu Boyuan looked at her sincerely. ¡°Sure, sure. Since you¡¯ve already said it, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±Su Qianxun smiled. The two of them found a small restaurant and ordered two dishes. Su Qianxun said that she wanted to eat noodles, but she also ordered two bowls of noodles. Lu Boyuan knew that she was saving money for him. He felt ufortable as he ate the noodles. His family members were like wolves and tigers. Even though he had just met someone who did not trust him that much, he always thought of him and treated him sincerely. ¡°Qianxun, I thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid that... I Won¡¯t be able to live much longer. You¡¯ve given me a second chance at life.¡±Lu Boyuan raised the cup in his hand and thanked her sincerely. ¡°I feel that this is fate between you and me. Please don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me.¡±Su Qianxun raised her cup and clinked it with his. The two of them took a sip of tea before they put down their cups and smiled at each other. A figure not too far away red at the two of them with a fierce gaze. Chapter 2753 2753 Chapter 6934 The two of them took a sip of tea before they put down their cups and smiled at each other. A figure not too far away red at the two of them with a fierce gaze. Su Qianxun and Lu Boyuan both noticed the hostile gaze and looked over at the same time. Su Qianxun looked at the girl in the distance. She was wearing a school uniform and had a young and tender face. She looked to be about seventeen or eighteen years old. However, her gaze was too fierce, as if she had killed her father. When Lu Boyuan saw the girl, he immediately stood up and shouted, ¡°Qiqi, why are you here?¡± The girl rushed over and red at him angrily. ¡°I should be asking you this question. Why are you here? Who Is this woman?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my friend, Qiqi. Why aren¡¯t You in school?¡±Lu Boyuan looked at his daughter worriedly. Su Qianxun had already guessed the rtionship between the two of them. This girl was Lu Boyuan¡¯s only daughter, Lu Qi. ording to the documents, Lu Boyuan loved this girl very much. It could be said that he doted on her, which was why this child was especially domineering. ¡°How am I supposed to go to school? I¡¯m the joke of the school now! It¡¯s all your fault. I¡¯ve lost all my face, and now you¡¯re fooling around with another woman!¡±Lu Qi pointed at Su Qianxun angrily. ¡°Qiqi, don¡¯t be rude. This is Daddy¡¯s friend!¡±Lu Boyuan looked at his daughter sternly. ¡°What friend? I think it¡¯s another Vixen!¡±Lu Qi took off his book and threw it at Su Qianxun. Lu Boyuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. Fortunately, Xu Xi rushed over in time to block her bag. Xu Xi threw her bag back at her rudely. Lu Qi took a few steps back when he threw the bag at her. Xu Xi was so strong, and Lu Qi was still a child. She definitely would not be able to take it. She stared at this man in disbelief. ¡®How dare he hit me like this?¡¯. ¡°If you dare to hurt my young Madam again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±Xu Xi was young, and his temper was far worse than Xu Dian¡¯s. He was especially ruthless when he spoke. Su Qianxun did not care about him either. A willful girl like her deserved to be taught a lesson. ¡°You... all of you!¡±Lu Qi was so angry that he was about to cry. Xu Xi did not even spare her a second nce. He turned around and returned to Su Qianxun¡¯s side to protect her. ¡°Uncle Lu, let¡¯s continue eating.¡±Su Qianxun looked at the man opposite her. ¡°Qianxun, I¡¯m really sorry. Let me have a word with her.¡±Lu Boyuan wanted to have a chat with his daughter. He had not seen his daughter for a long time. ¡°...¡±when Su Qianxun saw this, she ate her food first. She did not think that Lu Qi would have a good chat with her. As expected, Su Qianxun heard Lu Qi continuously criticizing her biological father. Lu Boyuan apologized and tried to curry favor with her out of concern. The young woman did not show any signs of being soft-hearted at all. After Su Qianxun finished eating the noodles, she stood up and said, ¡°Uncle Lu, I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Lu Boyuan¡¯s face turned red from his daughter¡¯s criticism. She did not give him any face at all. ¡°Get lost! You should have gotten lost a long time ago!¡±Lu Qi roared angrily. Su Qianxun could not stand it any longer. She suddenly stepped forward and pped Lu Qi on the face. Lu Qi was stunned by the p. He stared at the woman in front of him in disbelief. ¡®she actually dared to hit me.¡¯. ¡°This p is to teach you how to behave! How dare you make such a big fuss about your biological father? Are you even fit to be a human being?¡±Su Qianxun stared at her coldly. ¡°How dare you hit me!¡±Lu Qi covered his face with his hand and stared at her. ¡°Your father was wronged. I don¡¯t believe that he did not exin himself to you. However, as his daughter, you don¡¯t believe him at all. You even came along with outsiders to nder him and nder him. You Don¡¯t deserve to be a human child!¡± Chapter 2754 2754 Chapter 6935 ¡°Your father was wronged. I don¡¯t believe that he did not exin himself to you. However, as his daughter, you don¡¯t believe him at all. You even came along with outsiders to nder him and nder him. You Don¡¯t deserve to be his daughter!¡± Su Qianxun stared coldly at the girl in front of her. ¡°This is my family¡¯s business. What has it got to do with you? Who Are You?¡±Lu Qi red at Su Qianxun angrily. He wanted to throw his backpack at her again, but when he saw the bodyguard beside her, he did not dare to do so. ¡°Qiqi, don¡¯t be rude. She saved my life.¡±Lu Boyuan came over to pull his daughter away. She pushed him away. ¡°I was rude? I¡¯m the one who got beaten up. Are you still my father?¡±Lu Qi was very angry. Her small face was distorted. ¡°You still acknowledge him as your father? Then, do what you should do as a child. Uncle Lu, I¡¯ll be going back first. Thank you for dinner today,¡±Su Qianxun said as she turned around and left. She really could not care less about Lu Boyuan¡¯s family matters. Lu Qi watched Su Qianxun leave angrily and strode out as well. Lu Boyuan exined to her as well. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me anymore. It¡¯s all because of you. I¡¯ve lost all my face! I Can¡¯t go to school now. Even if I go, I¡¯ll be ridiculed.¡±Lu Qi was so angry that he was about to cry. ¡°What about your mother? Why doesn¡¯t Your Mother Care About You?¡±Lu Boyuan looked at her anxiously. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have time to care about me. She¡¯s about to get married again! No one wants me anymore! It¡¯s all your fault, it¡¯s all because of you!¡±Lu Qi was on the verge of breaking down. Lu Boyuan had a look of disbelief on his face. ¡°Your mother, she...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s already with another man! All of this is because of your ipetence. I don¡¯t even have a home anymore.¡± ¡°Qiqi,e live with me. I have a ce to stay now. I Won¡¯t be able to live like this for long. I¡¯ll take thepany back.¡±Lu Boyuan¡¯s heart ached terribly, and he became even more determined to take thepany back. ¡°You have a ce to stay? You¡¯ve been stripped of Everything!¡±Lu Qiyuan looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Come with me first. No matter how ipetent I am, I can¡¯t Hurt You, right?¡±Lu Boyuan dragged his daughter into a taxi. When they arrived at their ce of residence, Lu Qi was stunned. This ce was no worse than her previous home. Lu Boyuan had already exined Su Qianxun¡¯s identity to her on the way here. Lu Qi was no fool, she also knew that it was impossible for a woman like her to fall for her father. She was just too angry at that time. Lu Boyuan also knew about his daughter¡¯s recent situation. She could not go to school, and she could not return home. Now, she was practically homeless. He med himself to death. If it weren¡¯t for his stupidity, his daughter wouldn¡¯t have to endure all this. Lu Boyuan looked at his daughter¡¯s dirty appearance and told her to take a shower first. After Lu Qi came out of the shower, Lu Boyuan told her to rest first and told her not to think too much. ¡°Dad, Will that woman really help you today?¡±Lu Qi was a little doubtful. Although that woman was fierce, she didn¡¯t look like a bad person. Moreover, it was obvious that she had a back view. ¡°It¡¯s true. She will help us.¡±Lu Boyuan nodded his head with certainty. ¡°Don¡¯t be deceived again. How can there be such a good person in this world?¡±Lu Qi curled his lips. ¡°I have nothing now. Qian Xun provided me with my residence. What can she deceive me about? Don¡¯t think too much. Go and rest. I will settle the matter of going to school.¡±Lu Boyuan looked at his daughter with heartache. Lu Qi didn¡¯t say anything else after hearing what he said and went into the room first. Lu Boyuan was anxious and sad. He didn¡¯t expect his wife to remarry so soon. Chapter 2755 2755 Chapter 6936 Lu Boyuan felt anxious and sad at the same time. He did not expect his wife to remarry so soon. His daughter¡¯s schooling was a major event, and it could not be dyed. He had no choice but to give Su Qianxun a call and ask for her help. ¡°Uncle Lu, I think that you should ask your daughter what she wants before you do this. Even if she can return to her original school, I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t want to go back to Yun Hua city anymore. Perhaps you can transfer her to another school?¡±Su Qianxun understood what the girl was thinking. After Lu Boyuan heard what she said, he also felt that it made sense. So, he went to ask his daughter what she wanted. As expected, Lu Qi said that he wanted to transfer to another school. He could no longer stay in his original school. Right now, he only wanted to find a school where no one knew who she was. After Lu Boyuan came out, he sighed deeply. He was the one who caused all of this. If it were not for him, his daughter would not have ended up in such a situation. ¡®life is really full of mistakes.¡¯. Lu Boyuan told Su Qianxun about Lu Qi¡¯s thoughts. Su Qianxun assured him that Lu Qi would attend school tomorrow. Long Sijue saw that she was still sending messages at thiste hour. When he saw that he was sending messages to Lu boyuan, he said, ¡°If you continue to do this, I¡¯ll really get jealous.¡± ¡°It¡¯s to solve uncle Lu¡¯s daughter¡¯s problem of attending school. It¡¯s over.¡±Su Qianxun immediately went over and hugged him ingratiatingly, kissing his lips. Long sijue really could not do anything to her. He hugged her andid her down. He carefully avoided her lower abdomen and pressed her down. .. The matter of Lu Qi going to school was resolved. Su Qianxun helped her transfer to a public school. No one knew who she was. This made Lu Qi feel much morefortable. Lu Boyuan was even more grateful to Su Qianxun. Su Qianxun would being to thepany with long Sijue soon. She was also learning about the management of thepany. ¡°Long sijue, let me ask you this. How can you help uncle Lu regain control of the Lu family¡¯spany?¡±Su Qianxun had studied thepany for a long time, but she still felt that it was too troublesome. It would take a long time, and she would have to spend a lot of money. ¡°How did they take it back then?¡±Long Sijue raised his head and looked at her. ¡°Uh... They deceived, framed, and framed us. They used all kinds of dirty tricks.¡±Su Qianxun felt indignant when she mentioned it. ¡°Yes. So, if you want to resolve this matter quickly and let those people be punished, you have to return the favor to them in their own way!¡± ¡°Huh? Do you mean that we should frame them as well?¡±Su Qianxun hesitated for a moment. ¡°Business is like a battlefield. Actually, Lu Boyuan did not lose in vain at all! There are all kinds of people in business, and he knows how to use all kinds of tricks. He was too weak and ipetent, and he trusted others too easily. That¡¯s why he allowed others to take advantage of him.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯ve also read about the Lu family.¡±Su Qianxun pursed her lips and looked at him with a smile. ¡°...¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re so concerned about him, can I not go and take a look?¡±Long Sijue red at her helplessly. ¡°So, you already have an idea?¡±Su Qianxun tilted her head and looked at him. ¡°There are plenty of ideas.¡±It was really easy for long sijue to toy with someone in the business world. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Why did you ask me to do some meaningless research here?¡± ¡°Little Fool, you¡¯re still in the learning stage right now. If I tell you the shortcut directly, it will only hinder your growth! ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll let you study these cases carefully.¡±Long sijue reached out and pinched her earlobe speechlessly. Su Qianxun was speechless He sounded very reasonable. ¡°Then, teach me.¡±Su Qianxun blinked herrge eyes and looked at him longingly. Chapter 2756 2756 Chapter 6937 ¡°Then, teach me.¡±Su Qianxun blinked herrge eyes and looked at him wistfully. ¡°I don¡¯t want to spoil you.¡±Long sijue had a doting and helpless expression on his face. ¡°If you don¡¯t teach me, what if I get bullied in the future? If you teach me, I¡¯ll only remember it in my heart. I Won¡¯t use it easily.¡±Su Qianxun held hisrge hand and kissed it repeatedly. She looked at him pitifully. Long sijue looked at her cute little kitten-like appearance and sighed. ¡°Come here. I¡¯ll tell you about it.¡± Su Qianxun immediately ran over happily and sat beside him. Long Sijue turned on hisputer and began to tell her about the business war. There were many ways to fight in the business war, but they would not change at all. Long sijue told Su Qianxun about it while he gave her examples. Only then did su Qianxun realize how cruel the business world was. Siblings would turn against each other, rtives would turn against each other, and brothers would turn against each other. It was simply a destruction of one¡¯s worldview. She looked at these cases with a conflicted expression. ¡°Why is it so scary? Are there no good examples?¡± ¡°Of course there are. However, it¡¯s still very easy for people to lose themselves and reveal their true nature in the face of huge benefits!¡± ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t want to do business anymore. It¡¯s scary.¡±Su Qianxun stood up in disgust and prepared to calm down. ¡°You don¡¯t need to go into business. You just need to count the money.¡±Long Sijue turned off theputer. These things were actually not very suitable for her to see right now. ¡°Right now, I just want to help uncle Lu take back thepany. I Can¡¯t let those bad guys get their way!¡± ¡°...¡± Even though long Sijue was feeling jealous, he did not say anything. He knew that she did not have that kind of rtionship with Lu Boyuan. However, he still could not bear to see her treat another member of the opposite sex so well. Su Qianxun took out her phone and started searching. She discovered that the Lu family was going to hold an anniversary celebration in two days. ¡°Can I go to the Lu family¡¯s anniversary celebration?¡±Su Qianxun looked at the man sitting behind the desk. ¡°Of course you can go if you want. It just so happens that I¡¯ve received an invitation from the Lu family. I¡¯ll go with you when the timees,¡±long sijue said. ¡°Sure!¡±Su Qianxun decided to bring Lu Boyuan along. When Lu Boyuan received the message from Su Qianxun, he agreed without any hesitation. He could no longer be a coward. It was no longer possible for him and his wife to go together. He only had his daughter. For the sake of his daughter.., he had to take everything back. Therefore, no matter what he was about to face, he could not back down. ¡°Qianxun, thank you for giving me the opportunity. I¡¯ll personally take back what I¡¯ve lost.¡±Lu Boyuan held his phone firmly. ¡°HMM, actually, there¡¯s an easier way. It just requires a lot of money...¡±Su Qianxun felt a little awkward for a moment. It was her business to help Lu Boyuan. Long sijue was the one who earned the money. She did not want him to pay for it again. If she used another method, it would only take a little longer. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m already very happy that you¡¯re willing to help me,¡±Lu Boyuan said. ¡°When the timees, just say that you¡¯re Ah Jue¡¯s secretary. Is that Alright?¡± ¡°No Problem!¡±Lu Boyuan knew that this was going to be a tough battle. He had to make sufficient preparations. He had to win this time! Two dayster, long sijue brought Su Qianxun to the hotel to attend a banquet in the evening. When the Lu family saw that the CEO of Emperor Group had reallye, they were extremely excited. Emperor Group was now the god of wealth. whichpany did not want to work with them? However, they didn¡¯t have the chance! If di group wanted to cooperate with someone, they would take the initiative to contact them. Those who came knocking on their door were rarely able to achieve it. They excitedly went up to greet him. However, when they saw Lu Boyuan who was beside the two of them, their expressions froze. Chapter 2757 2757 Chapter 6938 They walked up to them excitedly. However, when they saw Lu Boyuan, who was beside the two of them, their expressions froze. ¡®Why is Lu Boyuan with the CEO and the CEO¡¯s wife?¡¯? Lu Bozhong was nervous for only a second before he walked up to them with a smile on his face. ¡°CEO long, Madam Long, wee. The Lu family is greatly honored by your presence.¡± ¡°Mm, tell my secretary what you have to say.¡±Long Sijue did not even bother to give these people a look. He walked in with Su Qianxun in his arms. Lu Boyuan looked at his own younger brother. It was really difficult to exin. At that moment, he no longer had any feelings for his younger brother. There was only hatred in his heart. ¡°Mr. Lu, long time no see.¡±Lu Boyuan looked at him coldly. ¡°Big Brother, long time no see. How have you been?¡±Lu Bozhong immediately looked at him with a smile. Lu Boyuan really admired his thick skin. ¡°What do you think? You took everything away from me. Can I Be Okay?¡± ¡°What are you talking about, Big Brother? The Lu family was originally two of us brothers. In the end, you sold it to me.¡±Lu Bozhong looked at the peopleing and going around him, and his expression was a little stiff. ¡°Hehe, I sold it to you. Did I have to go down to beg for food?¡± ¡°Big Brother, you lost the bet!¡± ¡°Lie, continue to lie. Lu Bozhong, even if you took everything from me, I was too stupid. I admit it, but you actually made a move against your biological niece. I will never let you off!¡±Lu Boyuan thought of everything that his daughter had been through, he was so angry that he wanted to beat the person in front of him to death. ¡°Big Brother, what are you talking about? Why Can¡¯t I Understand?¡±Lu Bozhong frowned. He was also a little annoyed. ¡°Do you really not understand or pretend to not understand? You know very well in your heart. Lu Bozhong, I will definitely take back the Lu family. Just you wait.¡±After Lu Boyuan said that, he strode in. Lu Bozhong was so angry that his son, Lu bin, asked, ¡°Father, what should we do? I might as well just get rid of this old thing directly.¡± ¡°Are you courting death? Can¡¯t you see that his rtionship with the CEO of the Emperor Group is not ordinary? We should first find out what kind of rtionship he has with Mr. Long of the Emperor Group before making a move.¡±After Lu Bozhong said that, he went in first without a change in expression. Upon hearing his father¡¯s words, Lu bin immediately waved his hand and called his subordinates over to investigate. He had really underestimated this old man. He was clearly going to die, but how could he let him make aeback? There was also that Little B * tch, Lu Qi. She was so f * cking difficult to deal with. She was already a duck in his hand, but now she had flown away. Lu Boyuan watched as Lu Bozhong continued to deal with everyone without a change in expression. Only now did he understand that he did not lose unjustly at all. Lu Bozhong came over again to propose a toast to long sijue. Long sijue did not refuse and drank with him. Si Mancheng arrived a littlete. When he saw long sijue, he walked over and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. There was a traffic jam on the road. I¡¯mte.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a boring banquet anyway,¡±long sijue said. ¡°Why would it be boring? We don¡¯t have much to do recently. Aren¡¯t we supposed to be helpful people?¡±Si Mancheng smiled as he looked at Su Qianxun. ¡°Thank you, Big Shots, for supporting me. It¡¯s my great honor.¡±Su Qianxun made a gesture of greeting to the two of them. Long sijue immediately pulled her back into his arms and stopped her from making a scene. The women around them were almost driven mad with jealousy. They thought that this woman¡¯s life was too good. Such an outstanding man had been clinging to her all this while. Chapter 2758 2758 Chapter 6939 The women around them were almost driven mad with jealousy. They felt that this woman¡¯s life was too good. Such an outstanding man had been clinging to her all this while. Su Qianxun had long noticed the frenzied and jealous gazes of the women around her. She continued to hug the man in front of her and said, ¡°Look at the women around you. That gaze seems to be killing me.¡± ¡°You can also look at those men.¡±Long sijue¡¯s gaze was filled with murderous intent. ¡°Those men are different. They know their own limits. They can¡¯t even feel jealous when they see you. It¡¯s your fault for being so outstanding.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with a amused expression. ¡°Are you guys torturing a dog?¡±Si Mancheng clutched his chest. He felt as if he had been dealt a severe blow. ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting married? I heard that Auntie has already started preparing the wedding invitation.¡±Su Qianxun leaned against long Sijue¡¯s shoulder and looked at him. ¡°...¡± Si Mancheng¡¯s expression changedpletely when he heard that. He sighed in a slightly dejected manner. ¡°My mother has a terminal illness. She told me that before she died, she wished to see aplete family in sihan. I don¡¯t want to get married!¡± Long sijue and Su Qianxun had never heard him mention this before. The two of them looked at each other and asked, ¡°Is there no way to cure her? Auntie is still very young.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve looked at all the ces we should have gone to. She said that there¡¯s no chance. There¡¯s still a year at most. You know that cancer can¡¯t be cured.¡± Si Mancheng could onlypromise under his mother¡¯s pleading. ¡°Now that medicine is so advanced, there might be hope. You can ask Xiao Zhe.¡± ¡°My mother doesn¡¯t agree. She doesn¡¯t agree to the treatment either. She said that I only agreed to the treatment after I got married.¡± When Su Qianxun heard what he said, she really did not know what to say. She felt that it was a little strange. Did Madam Si really have a terminal illness? However, she definitely could not tell si Mancheng about this. Even if it was a lie, she had to take it seriously for the sake of the olddy¡¯s health. ¡°In that case, you should agree to it. It¡¯s more important for her to agree to the treatment first,¡±su Qianxun said. Si Mancheng nodded. He had the same thought. It seemed that he could not wait for her toe back. .. Halfway through the banquet, long sijue left with Su Qianxun. Lu Boyuan also left with the two of them. The Lu family sent them off personally. After the few of them left, the Lu family members did not look too good. The two uncles who were helping Lu Bozhong questioned, ¡°What exactly is going on? Isn¡¯t he already on the verge of death? How did he manage to climb up to the top of the god group? How did you manage to do it?¡± ¡°I heard that his daughter has also transferred schools. Only then did she dare to get away with it.¡± ¡°If Lu Bozhong allied with the god group to deal with us, none of us will be able to escape!¡±Lu Bozhong¡¯s uncle was very angry. ¡°I really went all out and only spared his life. He even had a heart attack. Who knew that he could actually be in contact with the Emperor Group. But don¡¯t worry, I will definitely take care of it. I will never let him have this chance again!¡±A trace of viciousness shed in Lu Bozhong¡¯s eyes. After uncle Lu left, Lu Bozhong¡¯s eyes became even colder. ¡°Father, what should we do now?¡±Lu bin asked his father. ¡°You should go and find out what is going on first. I will personally go to the emperor group another day. I don¡¯t believe that the Emperor Group can really support an old man like Lu Boyuan.¡±Lu Bozhong still didn¡¯t believe it, when the time came, he would bring a huge profit to the emperor group. If he wanted to deal with someone, they could still stop him. Chapter 2759 2759 Chapter 6940 ¡°You should go and find out what¡¯s going on first. I¡¯ll make a personal trip to supreme enterprise some other day. I don¡¯t believe that supreme enterprise can really support an old man like Lu Boyuan.¡±Lu Bozhong did not believe that, ¡®when the timees, I¡¯ll bring great profits to Supreme Enterprise. If I want to punish someone, they can still stop me.¡¯. Lu bin immediately went to handle it. .. After Su Qianxun ended the call with Lu Boyuan, she went to bed first. Recently, she had been rather lethargic. Other than learning some business knowledge and paying attention to the Lu family, she had nothing else to do. .. At the SI family home. Lin Shiyu was in a very good mood. Right now, she was living a life of shopping and waiting for her wedding. Because of this, her attitude towards Sihan was also better. This child was thedder to her dream. Lin Shiyu bought countless luxury items back home today. She directly handed those luxury items to the maids and returned to the bedroom by herself. She rested for a while and then went to take a shower. After she came out of the shower, she went to the dressing table to apply her skin care. She was really a little tired today, so she poured some toner and applied it on her face without even looking. When she opened her eyes and saw that her face was red, she screamed. The servants rushed in when they heard the sound and asked nervously, ¡°Young madam, What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°My skin care products! What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s This?¡±Lin Shiyu screamed, breaking down. Mother Si also rushed over. When she saw this situation, she hurriedly hugged her grandson, Si Han. Lin Shiyu rushed into the bathroom to wash her face. Fortunately, the red on her face could be washed off. .. Si Mancheng was very impatient when his mother called him back. He had alreadypromised and gotten married. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be happy if she called him back for nothing. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did you ask me toe back?¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s attitude was very bad. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry yet. Take a look at what this is.¡±Mother Si gave him the bottle of blood. Si Mancheng frowned. He did not know what his mother was up to again. He opened it and saw that it was red. He put it to his nose and sniffed. It was really blood. ¡°Lin Shiyu, what are you up to again?¡±Si Mancheng looked at her coldly. She had worn out his patience over the past few years. Now, he no longer had any patience for her. Over the past few years, she had been using all sorts of methods to lure him back. ¡°I really didn¡¯t. This time, it really wasn¡¯t me. I even smeared my face. I don¡¯t even know what happened,¡±Lin Shiyu exined while crying. Si Mancheng looked at his mother. ¡°It¡¯s true. Someone really did it. Mancheng, I¡¯m Old and sick now. I Can¡¯t stand this kind of shock.¡±Mother Si¡¯s face was pale. Si Han was taken to rest by the servants. She didn¡¯t want to scare the children. Si Mancheng frowned as he looked at the two of them and asked, ¡°Who cane into contact with these things usually?¡± ¡°If you have the heart, everyone cane into contact with them. The door isn¡¯t locked at home.¡±Lin Shiyu continued to cry. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, throw these things away and check them again. Just add a surveince camera in your room.¡±Si Mancheng felt that this matter wasn¡¯t a big deal. It was probably because she had mistreated the servants. Lin Shiyu felt bad when she saw that he did not want to interfere. However, she did not know what to do. She only hoped that after they got married, the rtionship between the two of them would ease up a little. Mother si said, ¡°You can move back here temporarily. Something big must have happened at home. If you don¡¯te back soon, Hanhan and I will be the next ones to bleed.¡± Chapter 2760 2760 Chapter 6941 Si Mancheng¡¯s mother said, ¡°You can move back here for the time being. Something big must have happened at home. If you don¡¯te back soon, Hanhan and I will be the ones to bleed next time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. If you¡¯re worried, I¡¯ll arrange for a few bodyguards toe over.¡±Si Mancheng really did not want toe back and stay. ¡°You... How can you do this? Is it so difficult to let youe back and stay at home for a few days? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re only keeping vigil at home after I¡¯m Dead?¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s mother asked in a particrly angry tone. She was so angry that her whole body was trembling. She was really angry. Her son had treated her like air for the past few years and didn¡¯t care about her at all. ¡°...¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s bad for your health. Mancheng didn¡¯t mean that. He definitely wanted toe back. Mancheng, I swear, I really didn¡¯te up with a way to bring you back this time. I even feel my face Itchy Now!¡± Lin Shiyu continued to prove her innocence. ¡°I... I...¡± ¡°What? What are you trying to say?¡± The stammering look of a servant made mother si even angrier. ¡°I think I saw someone break into the house today. I wasn¡¯t too sure either. I saw a figure jump out of the wall. I thought my eyes were ying tricks on me, so I didn¡¯t care,¡±an older servant quickly said. This servant had been in the SI family for at least 30 years. Si Mancheng listened to her words and began to believe her. Could something really have happened at home? Who woulde to the house to do such a thing. He nced at the bottle of skincare products again. This person probably didn¡¯t want to harm anyone. It was just a prank. Si Mancheng thought of this and said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay at home for a night.¡± He wanted to see if that person still dared toe. When mother Si and Lin Shiyu saw that he had agreed, they were relieved. At night, Si Han took the initiative to look for Si Mancheng, holding a book in his hand. Si Mancheng looked at the child who was already in his teens. When Si Han was young, he really looked like him. However, after a few years, they didn¡¯t really look alike anymore. Now, he saw that this child didn¡¯t look like him at all. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t know how to solve some of the questions. Can I ask you?¡±Si Han looked at him nervously. Si Mancheng knew that he was afraid of him. After all, he had not treated his mother well these past few years. He really could not go overboard with a child. ¡°Come in.¡±Si Mancheng let him in. Si Han ced the questions in front of him for him to look at. Si Mancheng took a few nces and solved them. These questions were difficult for primary school students, but they were easy for him. Si Han looked at him with admiration and asked, ¡°Daddy, UM, can you attend my parents¡¯meeting this weekend?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your mommy the one who goes to these things? I¡¯m not free.¡±Si Mancheng rejected him directly. Si Han lowered his head in disappointment. His face was full of disappointment. A sharp scream broke the silence between father and son. Si Mancheng immediately got up and rushed out of the bedroom. When he rushed into Lin Shiyu¡¯s bedroom, she immediately rushed over to hug him. Si Mancheng quickly dodged and walked in to look at the bloodstains on the bed. There were a few words written on it. ¡°Blood shall be repaid in blood!¡± Si Mancheng looked at these words and frowned. was she here to seek revenge? Lin Shiyu was really frightened. The words were written in blood. She suddenly thought of something and her face turned pale. Could it be that she had returned? It had been more than six years. Mu Siyu? She was back again! Chapter 2761 2761 Chapter 6942 She suddenly thought of something and her face turned pale. Could it be that she had returned? It had been more than six years, and Mu Shiyu? She was back again! Just when she was about to marry Si Mancheng. Lin Shiyu was especially furious when she thought of this! It must be that B * Tch Mu Shiyu. Otherwise, no one would have a blood feud with her. Back then, she actually did not die and really let her escape. Lin Shiyu looked at the man in front of her. She was actually panicking. If Si Mancheng knew that Mu Shiyu had returned, she did not know what would happen to him. If Mu Shiyu told him that she was the one who had harmed her, would he kill her. The more Lin Shiyu thought about it, the more afraid she became. She suddenly covered her head and screamed. Si Mancheng frowned and looked back at her. He said, ¡°Take your mommy out first.¡± Si Han nodded and quickly helped his mother to leave. Si Mancheng let the servants in and carefully checked every corner of the room. After making sure that there was nothing else, he walked over and raised his hand to gently touch the blood that was still wet. He took out his phone and immediately got his subordinates to check the surrounding surveince cameras to see if there were any suspicious people passing by. Half an hourter, he got the results. There were no suspicious people. Si Mancheng¡¯s eyes darkened. He did not say anything else and went back to his room first, asking Lin Shiyu to change rooms. Lin Shiyu really did not dare to stay in that room anymore. However, she did not sleep well that night. She kept having nightmares. In her dreams, Mu Siyu came to demand her life. The next day, Lin Shiyu¡¯s mental state was very poor. Si Mancheng¡¯s mother looked at her and felt sorry for her. Regardless of whether Lin Shiyu treated her sincerely or falsely, she had been doing very well on the surface for the past few years. Si Mancheng¡¯s mother also treated her as her biological daughter. Si Mancheng¡¯s mother told her son to definitely catch this bad guy. Si Mancheng asked, ¡°You owe someone a life? You actually paid with blood.¡± ¡°No, no, I absolutely did not! Mancheng, don¡¯t you understand me? I don¡¯t even dare to step on an ant. How can I owe someone a life?¡±Lin Shiyu hurriedly denied. ¡°I think you¡¯d better think about it. Generally speaking, people who collect debts don¡¯t look for the wrong person.¡±Si Mancheng wiped the corner of his mouth and got up to leave. ¡°Mancheng, I really didn¡¯t. How could I? I must have made a mistake.¡±Lin Shiyu continued to deny it vigorously. Si Mancheng ignored her and went to work. In thepany. Si Mancheng and Tang Ben were both in a daze. Recently, Gu Mian had been feeling better, so she chased Tang zui out to work. Tang zui really didn¡¯t want toe. He just wanted to stay at home and watch over her every day. However, Gu Mian wouldn¡¯t agree to it no matter what, so he had no choice but toe to the office. At this moment, both of them sighed at the same time. Long sijue looked up at the two of them and knocked on the table hard. ¡°If you want to sigh, then go home. This is a ce for work! You Don¡¯t work to earn money, do you want to drink northwest wind?¡± He still had to earn money for his wife. ¡°Mian Mian won¡¯t let me go home. If she did, I would have gone home earlier.¡±Tang zui spread his hands. ¡°...¡± Si Mancheng didn¡¯t say anything. He had a question in his heart. He didn¡¯t know if Mu Xiyu hade back. ¡°Mancheng, what¡¯s wrong? What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Nothing. I took a half-day leave. Something came up.¡±As Si Mancheng spoke, he got up and left. That time, when he and Tang Zui were drunk, he saw Mu Xiyu. However, he did not find her. He thought that he was drunk and missed her too much. He was hallucinating. Now, he felt that this was not his hallucination. In fact, he felt that he had been followed before. He did not care too much. Chapter 2762 2762 Chapter 6943 In fact, he felt that he had been followed before, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Now that he thought about it, he should look for that person. Perhaps it was Mu Siyu. Si Mancheng arrived at the previous bar. However, he sat there for a whole day and didn¡¯t see Mu Siyu again. Could it really be his hallucination? When he left at night, Si Mancheng was especially disheartened. He drank some wine and staggered home without even driving his car. After walking for some distance, Si Mancheng felt that someone was following him again. He turned around excitedly to see who it was, but there was no one behind him. Could it really be his hallucination. Si Mancheng continued walking forward. After walking for some distance, he still felt that someone was following him. He turned his head abruptly and a little girl appeared in his line of sight. The girl was not tall. She wore a small pink dress and had a cute little hair clip on her head. She was tilting her head and eating an ice cream. When she saw Si Mancheng looking over, she smiled at him. Si Mancheng was stunned for a moment. He looked at the child in the distance and actually felt a sense of familiarity. He looked left and right, but he did not see the child¡¯s parents. It was the middle of the night, and a child was on the road alone. How Dangerous was that? Seeing this, he walked over and squatted down in front of the little girl. This girl was really beautiful. She was like a crystal, and her cheeks were pink. She was cute and cute. ¡°Where are your parents? Why are you here alone?¡±Si Mancheng was rarely patient. ¡°I can¡¯t find them.¡±The little girl licked the ice cream before answering. ¡°Can¡¯t Find Them? Why Can¡¯t I Find Them? Did you get separated from them?¡±Si Mancheng looked at her with a frown. The little girl shook her head. ¡°Then did you run out of your house in the middle of the night?¡± The little girl nodded. ¡°Did you quarrel with your parents?¡± The little girl shook her head. Si Mancheng drank some wine and felt dizzy because of her. He simply pulled her to the roadside and sat down. ¡°Where is your home? I¡¯ll send you back,¡±Si Mancheng said. The little girl shook her head. ¡°What¡¯s Your Name?¡±Si Mancheng felt that this child looked very friendly and he liked her very much. ¡°Zheng,¡±the little girl said her name. ¡°What¡¯s your surname?¡±Si Mancheng could not help but reach out and touch her head. ¡°My Daddy¡¯s surname is Si. Should I be surnamed si too?¡±The little girl asked innocently. Si Mancheng was stunned. He did not expect this little girl to have the same surname as him. ¡°Of course. You¡¯re called Si Zheng?¡± ¡°I¡¯m using Mommy¡¯s surname now. I¡¯m called Mu Zheng.¡±Zheng Zheng began to eat her ice cream seriously. Her mommy was Mu Xiyu, so this was her daddy. She had been following him for a long time, but he hadn¡¯t noticed her. Her Daddy¡¯s reaction seemed to be a little slow. ¡°Your Mommy¡¯s surname is Mu?¡±Si Mancheng couldn¡¯t believe it. was there really such a coincidence in this world? ¡°What¡¯s Your Mommy¡¯s name?¡±Si Mancheng asked excitedly. ¡°My Mommy¡¯s name is Mu Lingling,¡±mu Zheng answered very seriously. Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± It wasn¡¯t Youzi, it really wasn¡¯t her. At the thought of this, Si Mancheng actually wanted to cry. ¡°Uncle, are you sad? If You¡¯re sad, eat ice cream. Ice Cream is the most delicious thing in this world. It can make your mood better! ¡°I¡¯ll let you have a bite.¡±Mu Zheng carefully handed the half-eaten ice cream to Si Mancheng. Si Mancheng looked at the snow-white ice cream in front of him and shook his head gently. ¡°Have a bite. It can really make you super happy. You can forget anything that makes you unhappy.¡±Mu Zheng directly put the ice cream to his mouth. Chapter 2763 2763 Chapter 6944 ¡°Take a bite. It really makes you super happy. You can forget anything you¡¯re unhappy about.¡±Mu Zheng directly brought the ice cream to his mouth. Si Mancheng had never liked sweet food, but when he saw the sincere and eager gaze of the little girl in front of him, he actually could not refuse and opened his mouth to take a bite. It was cold and sweet. ¡°How is it? Is it especially delicious?¡±Mu Zheng looked at him and asked happily. Si Mancheng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s Delicious.¡± ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±Mu Zheng looked at him seriously and asked. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m much better.¡±Si Mancheng was blown by the wind. When he looked at the cute little girl in front of him, his mood was indeed much better. What was even more amazing was that this girl gave him a feeling of closeness. ¡°Since you¡¯re in a good mood, I should go home. If I go homete, Mommy will hit me again.¡±Mu Zheng got up and left. ¡°Wait a minute, where do you live? I¡¯ll send you home. You¡¯re so young, it¡¯s easy for bad people to target you,¡±Si Mancheng said. ¡°No Way, bad people always go around me,¡±mu Zheng said happily as she licked the ice cream. She was very powerful. Si Mancheng looked at the little girl and felt that she was naive. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t want to. I Can¡¯t bring a stranger back to my house. Mommy will be angry and hit me,¡±Mu Zheng refused very seriously. ¡°Your Mommy Hit You? This is considered child abuse. You can call the police.¡± ¡°How can that be? If I capture Mommy, I won¡¯t have Mommy Anymore,¡±mu Zheng exined very seriously. Si Mancheng looked at the little girl and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you to your house. That¡¯s fine, right?¡± This time, Si Mancheng did not hear the little girl¡¯s refusal. He hailed a taxi and got into the car with Mu Zheng. Little Mu Zheng ate all the ice cream in her hands and said, ¡°Hey, I ate all the food today. Mommy is so annoying. I¡¯m not allowed to eat more of this.¡± ¡°Eating cold food is not good for your body. You¡¯re still too young. Your Mommy is doing this for your own good,¡±Si Mancheng persuaded her, especially since she was a girl. It was even worse if she ate too many cold snacks. ¡°But I only eat ten ice cream every day! How is that too much!¡±Muzheng retorted unhappily. Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± Ten ice cream? He still felt that her mommy had let her eat less. Only now did he realize that children were not easy to control. But he saw that the children of the Jue family and Tang Zui¡¯s family were very obedient and obedient. ¡°One ice-creams a day is more like it. Ten ice-creams is too much. If you are not afraid of eating your body, your mommy will also be worried about you.¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s expression also became serious. ¡°When you be my daddy, then you can control me. HMPH!¡±Little Mu Zheng snorted arrogantly. Si Mancheng was also quite helpless. He was actually a little anxious when he looked at the little girl. However, she was not his child, so he could not control her. The car arrived at an intersection, and Little Muzheng got off. She said goodbye to Si Mancheng, turned around, and ran. Si Mancheng got off the car and wanted to send the little girl off, but he did not see her. He was very puzzled. How could this child run so fast? He only got off the car a minute ago, and she disappeared? Si Mancheng looked left and right and did not see her, so he left first. When Little Mu Zheng came out, there was another ice cream in her hand. Just as she was about to go home, she turned around and saw her mommy standing behind her. Mu Siyu walked towards her step by step. The little guy turned around and was about to run. Mu Siyu rushed over and grabbed the little girl by the cor. She picked her up and walked back. At the same time, she snatched her ice cream and threw it into the trash can. Chapter 2764 2764 Chapter 6945 Mu Siyu rushed over and grabbed the little girl by the cor. She picked her up and walked back. At the same time, she snatched her ice cream and threw it into the trash can. Little Mu Zheng was so envious of that trash can. Ice cream was delicious. Mu Siyu grabbed her daughter and threw her on the sofa. ¡°Mu Zheng, you ran out again!¡± ¡°Mamma Mia, you¡¯re not at home every day and I¡¯m bored at home alone. What¡¯s wrong with me going out for a walk? I didn¡¯t break the Law!¡±Little Mu Zheng sat down firmly and spoke with conviction. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you went out just to steal ice cream!¡±Mu Siyu kicked off her high heels and walked over to sit in front of her daughter. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not. I went out to see my daddy. You know that I haven¡¯t seen my daddy for six years! I must miss him a lot! ¡°You have to pity a poor little girl who hasn¡¯t seen her daddy since she was born.¡±Little Mu Zheng instantly teared up. ¡°Hold back your tears. I don¡¯t believe it!¡±Mu Siyu knew this little girl too well. She was so good at acting that she didn¡¯t even know how she did it? How could she be a self-taught talent? She was clearly not good at it at all! Who Did she inherit it from? It couldn¡¯t be Si Mancheng, right. ¡°Mommy, I saw Daddy. He¡¯s really handsome. Why Don¡¯t you consider getting back together with him? Only when the two of you are together can I not be Xiao Cao, and only then can I be a happy little baby.¡±Little Mu Zheng continued to negotiate with her mommy. ¡°You should exin clearly about eating ice cream first. How many did you eat today?¡±Mu Yingyu was unmoved. ¡°Uh, I only ate three or five. I really ate very little today. I was very obedient.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Yingyu¡¯s expression was as if she would never believe her. However, it was not a coincidence that her daughter loved to eat ice cream. When she was about three years old, she was almost burned to death once. Now, there were even burn scars on her body. From then on, she became greedy and cold. It must have been a sequ from that time. ¡°Mommy, Mommy, are we still going back? I want to be with daddy!¡±Mu Zheng held onto her mother¡¯s hand and requested. She liked Daddy so much. In the past, she didn¡¯t think it mattered whether she had a daddy or not. It was enough for her to have a mommy. It was only today that she realized how much she liked Daddy. ¡°What do you think? Is it possible that we won¡¯t go back? Once my mission here ispleted, I¡¯ll go back immediately.¡±Mu Siyu pushed her daughter¡¯s hand away. ¡°OH.¡±Mu Zheng replied. She was not disappointed. Mu Siyu¡¯s gaze turned cold. Even if she were to leave, she would have to deal with Lin Shiyu first. If she wanted to marry Si Mancheng, she would have to dream on. That kind of woman deserved to go to hell! If it wasn¡¯t for her luck back then, both she and Zheng Zheng would have died! When Mu Siyu thought of this, she wished that she could kill that woman with her own hands. However, there was no rush. She wanted to let that woman know that she would never be able to get what she wanted in this lifetime! It would definitely be more satisfying for her than death. Mu Xianyu told her daughter to go to bed quickly. It was already veryte. Little Mu Zheng did not have any objections. She immediately went back to her room, took a shower, and went to bed. When she fell asleep, she took out her phone and dialed a number. Si Mancheng had just arrived home and was thinking about her. When he picked up the phone and heard her voice, he was very surprised. ¡°Why do you have my number?¡± ¡°I saved it myself. What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°...¡± Then how did you save it. Si Mancheng did not want to ask these questions anymore. He missed this little girl very much. ¡°You¡¯re home? Did your Mommy Hit You?¡± Chapter 2765 2765 Chapter 6946 ¡°Why do you have my number?¡± ¡°I saved it myself. What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°...¡± Then how did you save it. Si Mancheng did not want to ask these questions anymore. He missed this little girl very much. ¡°Are You Home? Did your Mommy Hit You?¡± ¡°No, mommy usually can¡¯t bear to hit me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Uncle, can you tell me a bedtime story? Mommy won¡¯t even tell me, but I really want to hear it,¡±Mu Zheng pleaded pitifully. Si Mancheng heard her soft voice, so how could he resist? He didn¡¯t even hesitate to pour oil into the pot, let alone tell a story. He immediately searched for a story and began to tell it to the little girl. By the time he finished, there was no response on his phone. He looked at the time. He actually talked for a whole hour. No wonder the little girl fell asleep. Si Mancheng got up and went to take a shower. He also fell asleep very quickly. He slept very soundly that night. The next day, Mu Xianyu looked at her daughter¡¯s empty room. She rubbed her forehead helplessly. This girl had gone out to y again. Forget it. I still have business to attend to, so I¡¯ll ignore her for now. Si Mancheng heard the doorbell ring. He got up somewhat grumpily and wanted to see who dared to disturb him so early in the morning. When he opened the door and saw that it was little mu Zheng, he was a little confused. Could it be that I¡¯m in a Dream? Otherwise, how could I see the little girl. Little Mu Zheng was still carrying breakfast in her hands. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m here to have breakfast with you. This is to repay you for telling me a story yesterday.¡±Little Muzheng walked in on her own. ¡°No... Why are you here? How did you know my home address?¡±Si Mancheng was especially puzzled. He knew that he wasn¡¯t dreaming. ¡°Oh, I asked Mommy to help me look into it. You¡¯re so famous, so it¡¯s very easy to look into it. Mommy said that she needed to repay the favor of others, so I¡¯m here to repay you.¡± ¡°...¡± Si Mancheng was still very confused, but since he was already here, he could only close the door and ce the breakfast on the table. The little girl grabbed a bun and ate it. ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t you going to eat it? It¡¯s very delicious. It¡¯s my favorite bun.¡± Mu Zheng ate happily with her eyes narrowed. ¡°I¡¯m going to wash up first. You eat first.¡±Si Mancheng felt that it was a little messy. He had to rub it to see what was going on. However, after washing up, he did not know what was going on. Her Mommy? Mu Lingling? What a strange name? Could it be grapefruit? After Si Mancheng came out, he also started eating. He was not bothered by these things anymore. This little girl suddenly barged into his world. No matter what, he did not dislike it, right? After eating breakfast, Si Mancheng received a call from home. Something had happened at the Si residence again. It was Lin Shiyu again. He looked at the little girl beside him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be thereter.¡± ¡°Uncle, what do you have to do? Then go do it. It¡¯s time for me to go home too.¡±He went out to look for ice cream. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll send you back.¡±Si Mancheng would never agree to let her go back alone. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I took a taxi here myself. I can take a taxi back. You Don¡¯t have to care about me.¡± The little girl didn¡¯t care at all ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to be a child.¡±Si Mancheng shook his head. ¡°Then why don¡¯t I go with you to deal with some matters? I actually don¡¯t want to go home yet. Since you¡¯ve eaten my breakfast, why don¡¯t you treat me to Lunch?¡±The little girl looked at him with a smile. Si Mancheng nodded without hesitation. ¡°Okay, can I call your mommy and tell her about the situation?¡± Chapter 2766 2766 Chapter 6947 ¡°Then why don¡¯t I go with you to deal with some matters? I actually don¡¯t really want to go home yet. Since you¡¯ve eaten my breakfast, why don¡¯t you treat me to Lunch?¡±The little girl looked at him with a smile. Si Mancheng nodded without hesitation. ¡°Alright, can I call your mommy and tell her about the situation?¡± ¡°No need, uncle. My Mommy knows that I¡¯m out and she has something to do. She usually doesn¡¯t care about me.¡±Mu Zheng looked at him innocently. When Si Mancheng heard the child¡¯s words, not only did he not feel relieved, he even felt that he should talk to her Mommy? How could such a young child be released and run around like this? Did he not need to go to school? Si Mancheng could only take her on the road first. On the way, he asked a lot of questions about Mu Zheng¡¯s family. Mu Zheng answered him perfectly without any loopholes. On the way, when Mu Zheng saw the ice cream hut, she pitifully asked him to buy one for her. Just one would be enough. Si Mancheng looked at her pitiful appearance and agreed. But when they left the ice cream hut, Si Mancheng was a little dumbfounded. Hehe, what did he say about only buying one? A little liar, is this one? This is clearly a Big Mac! There were more than ten of thempared to those ordinary ice creams. Si Mancheng rubbed his forehead helplessly. If he had dared not to buy for this girl just now, she would have cried for him to see. In the car, Mu Zheng was happily licking the ice creams. Si Mancheng looked at her from time to time. He was really afraid that she would eat something bad. When the time came, would her family send her directly to the police station? ¡°Zheng Zheng, can we discuss and eat less?¡±Si Mancheng discussed with her. ¡°No, it¡¯s shameful to waste!¡±Little Mu Zheng answered seriously. Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± ¡°This is too big. You¡¯re so young, you¡¯ll spoil your appetite.¡±Si Mancheng was really helpless. He seemed to understand the parents of children. It was really difficult to control such a child. ¡°Uncle, do you know why I like eating ice cream so much?¡±Mu Zheng turned around and looked at him as she ate. ¡°Why?¡±Si Mancheng was thinking about what this child could say. ¡°When I was young, I was caught in a fire and almost burned to death. There were also many scars on my body. Later, Mommy said that I like to eat cold things. I have to use cold water in the shower to feelfortable. I also have to eat cold food. I had no choice,¡±little mu Zheng said pitifully. Si Mancheng¡¯s heart tightened. He did not expect this child to have such an experience. He was so young and almost burned to death. As Little Muzheng spoke, she pulled up her clothes and showed him. As expected, the child¡¯s body was covered with ugly scars. Si Mancheng¡¯s heart started to throb in pain. ¡°Is it very painful?¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s heart softened. ¡°Of course. I was only three years old at that time. I almost died, so you can¡¯t think that it¡¯s strange for me to eat so much ice cream, right?¡±Little Muzheng took a bite. MMM, it was really delicious. Si Mancheng raised his hand and rubbed her head. Thus, Si Mancheng didn¡¯t say anything else. Little Muzheng happily ate the ice cream one bite at a time. She was too happy. Mommy had never allowed her to eat such a big ice cream. When the car was about to reach the SI residence, Muzheng asked for ice cream again. Although Si Mancheng felt sorry for her, he still refused. Mu Zheng,¡±...¡± Why didn¡¯t uncle y by the rules? Shouldn¡¯t he pity this poor little girl? After arriving at the SI residence, Si Mancheng held mu Zheng¡¯s hand and entered the vi. Chapter 2767 2767 Chapter 6948 Why didn¡¯t uncle y by the rules? Shouldn¡¯t he pity this poor little girl? After arriving at the Si family home, Si Mancheng led mu Zheng into the vi. In the living room, mother Si, Lin Shiyu, and Si Han were all present. All three of them had ugly expressions on their faces. When third saw that Si Mancheng had actually brought a little girl back, they were all stunned. Mother Si looked at this child, why did she look so much like her son? Lin Shiyu¡¯s heart clenched. Who Was this child? Si Han only nced at Mo Zheng and his eyes were filled with hostility. Mu Zheng tilted her head and looked at the three of them. None of them were bad people. None of them were good people who had harmed her mother. ¡°Mancheng, who is this child?¡±Mother Si was so surprised that her son had brought a child home that she had forgotten about everything at home. ¡°It¡¯s a friend¡¯s child. I helped take care of it for a day and brought it back,¡±Si Mancheng said as he led mu Zheng into the living room. Mu Zheng also sat down, looking obedient and sensible. Lin Shiyu looked at Mu Zheng in surprise. The little girl suddenly smiled sweetly at her. ¡°Auntie, you must like me by staring at me like that.¡± Lin Shiyu thought to herself, who likes a broken child like you? However, she still smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so cute. Of course, Auntie likes you.¡± ¡°Big Brother likes you too?¡±Mu Zheng looked at Si Han. Si Han froze and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°The Way You¡¯re staring at me is like a tiger staring at a rabbit,¡±mu Zheng said innocently. Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± His gaze swept past the mother and son pair, and it was obvious that he was displeased. At this moment, mother si spoke, ¡°Mancheng, don¡¯t talk about anything else. Quickly think of something. The house is going to be in chaos. Something was lost at home again today, and someone even wrote in blood.¡± Mother Si was scared to death. ¡°Lost something? What was lost?¡±Si Mancheng frowned. ¡°My jewelry is all valuable.¡±Mother Si¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Did you lose somethingst time?¡±Si Mancheng looked at Lin Shiyu and asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t lose anything.¡±Lin Shiyu didn¡¯t lose anything. ¡°I didn¡¯t lose itst time, but I lost it this time...¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s gaze suddenly became fierce. He wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. His first reaction was that someone had imitated the previous crime and their goal was to steal something. Little Muzheng was also furious. Only then would mommy not steal anything and only teach a bad woman a lesson. Even though this bad woman deserved to die, mommy hadn¡¯t made a move yet. There were even more exciting things waiting for her. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it wasn¡¯t done by one person.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Isn¡¯t it the bad guy fromst time?¡±Mother si asked. ¡°Someone took advantage of the chaos to rob and wanted to steal,¡±Si Mancheng said very seriously. Mother Si looked at her son in surprise. Si Mancheng made a phone call when he said this. Not long after, more than ten bodyguards came to his door. He asked the butler to call all the servants out. The servants were all called over and lined up in a row. The bodyguards began to search every room and every corner of the vi. Si Han, who was sitting on the sofa, lowered his head. A trace of coldness shed in his eyes. After searching around, he still could not find anything. Si Mancheng knew that the things had been moved by someone. Therefore, he ordered that everyone in the vi not to leave even half a step until the investigation was over. The servants were also anxious. Mother Si was about to have a heart attack. Because Mu Zheng was small, she saw Si Han¡¯s expression from her angle. There seemed to be something wrong with this cheap brother of hers. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there were words? Uncle, go and check the font,¡±little mu Zheng suggested. Chapter 2768 2768 Chapter 6949 ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there were words? Uncle, go and check the font,¡±Little Muzheng suggested. Her words stunned Si Mancheng for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect the little girl to be so smart. However, ¡°Things aren¡¯t that simple. If it was a copycat, that person must have intentionally written in a different font. Besides, the font is so big, so it¡¯s difficult to check.¡± Mu Zheng thought about it and agreed. She didn¡¯t want to think too much and only wanted to eat ice cream. Si Mancheng also left. She looked at Si han innocently and asked, ¡°Brother, I want to eat ice cream. Can you take me to eat ice cream?¡± Si Han didn¡¯t say anything and looked at his grandmother. After all, Mu Zheng was only a child. Mother Si waved her hand and let the two children go. There was no way she would doubt her own grandson. When they reached the kitchen, Si Han took out an ice cream for Mu Zheng. After she took it, she jumped onto a stool and ate it. She said, ¡°I know it was you who made it.¡± A fierce light shed in Si Han¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! I¡¯m the young master here. How could it be me?¡± ¡°How could it be impossible? Your Daddy is so good. You can tell him if you encounter a difficult situation. Why Steal Things? It hurts my feelings.¡±Little Mu Zheng had a regretful expression. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense if you have no evidence! If you talk nonsense with my daddy, I Won¡¯t let you off,¡±Sihan threatened in a low voice. ¡°It depends on my mood. If you can let me eat ice cream, I won¡¯t Say Anything.¡±Little Muzheng continued to dig for ice cream to eat. As expected, the ice cream from rich families was better. Mommy was poor and refused to buy her good food. This was too much. If mommy didn¡¯t buy her good food, she woulde to acknowledge her father! ¡°...¡±Si Han stared at Little Muzheng and his gaze fell on the knife at the side. In the end, he retracted his gaze and brought her back to the living room. Si Mancheng asked someone to check the servants, and in the end, they were all eliminated. The only ones left were actually Lin Shiyu and Si Han. These two people were now the main suspects. Mother Si definitely did not have the slightest suspicion of her daughter-inw and grandson. After the servants had finished checking, she was certain that it was the previous person who had done it. She urged her son to quickly arrest them. Lin Shiyu was now also certain that it was the previous person who had done it. She never thought that Si Han would do such a thing. Si Mancheng could only send more bodyguards around the house. He sent people to investigate Lin Shiyu and Si Han. Actually, the person he was most suspicious of was Lin Shiyu. After all, Si Han was still young and did not seem like a person who could do such a thing. Since the investigation was almost done, mother si started to talk about the wedding again. She asked him to prepare more. The wedding dress had already been chosen. Lin Shiyu wanted Si Mancheng to take a look, but he was toozy to look. Mu Zheng was unhappy. Daddy was also hers. Why did she have to marry a bad woman? .. Since there was nothing else, Si Mancheng left first. He still had a lot of things to do. Mother Si told him toe back and stay at night. Otherwise, he would just wait to collect her body. Si Mancheng could only agree. After all, something had really happened at home. With his mother¡¯s personality, she would definitely be worried. When Si Mancheng left, he brought Mu Zheng along. It was almost noon. He brought the little girl to find a ce to eat. Mu Zheng ordered a lot of beautiful dishes. ¡°Thank you, uncle. I don¡¯t usually eat such delicious dishes.¡±Mu Zheng smiled very happily. Si Mancheng looked at her and his heart softened. ¡°Your mommy doesn¡¯t usually give you delicious food?¡± Chapter 2769 2769 Chapter 6950 Si Mancheng looked at her and his heart softened. ¡°Doesn¡¯t your mommy usually give you good food?¡± ¡°Not really. My Mommy just doesn¡¯t want to waste it. We¡¯re poor people. How can wepare to a tycoon like you?¡± ¡°? !¡± The tycoon Si Mancheng told her to tell him whatever she wanted to eat. He would treat her to all of it. Mu Zheng nodded unceremoniously. After all, this was her daddy. It was her duty to raise her. Although she didn¡¯t need her daddy to raise her. Mu Zheng ate until her belly was round before she put down her chopsticks. Si Mancheng was really afraid that she would be stuffed. He had seen how much food she ate from morning till noon. How could her small body hold so much food? It would be troublesome if she was stuffed. Si Mancheng decided to take her for a walk nearby to digest her food. Mu Zheng did not have any objections. What if they ran into an ice cream house on the way. Just like that, the two of them held hands and walked out of one street after another. Si Mancheng felt that it was about time, so he got someone to drive over. He sent Mu Zheng home. He sent her back to the intersection. Mu Zheng got out of the car and said goodbye to him, then ran back happily. After Si Mancheng drove off, she ran back again. Sigh, it was really a wonderful life to have a daddy. It would be great if she could always be with her daddy. Should she send Mommy to Daddy? She was really pitiful. She had no daddy since she was young, and her mommy was controlled by someone. She couldn¡¯t be with her at all times. When she was burned by the fire, her mommy wasn¡¯t by her side. Mu Zheng really hated that man who controlled her Mommy! Pervert! Shameless! She had to escape from that man¡¯s control with her Mommy. Mu Zheng was walking back when a few people in front saw that she was the only child, so they stopped her. ¡°Little Sister, Why Are You Alone? Where¡¯s Your Family?¡±The gangster¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw this beautiful girl. ¡°Get lost, a good dog won¡¯t block the way.¡±Mu Zheng looked coldly at the few gangsters. What kind of lousy color were these people¡¯s hair dyed? They were so ugly, and daddy was the best looking. ¡°Oh, little girl, you¡¯re pretty hot. It¡¯s a good time to y with us.¡±The person who spoke with ill intentions smiled and walked over. However, in the next second, the gangster¡¯s leg bones were broken. Little Mu Zheng was just too short. Otherwise, she would have kicked him to death. The other few people quickly surrounded her when they saw this, wanting to grab her. A minuteter, the few of them were all lying on the ground, begging for mercy. Mu Zheng walked over and beat them up. She directly beat them until they vomited blood. Mu Zheng even took out her cell phone to call the police. She sat obediently at the side and waited for the police toe. When the hooligans looked over, Mu Zheng raised her hand and smashed a rock. The hooligans were speechless What kind of monster was this? Could they regret it? When the police arrived, Mu Zheng very seriously pointed out that a few people were bullying her and even tore her clothes. Mu Zheng had torn a little of her clothes in advance. The police looked at these animals. They didn¡¯t even let go of such a small child and immediately arrested them! The police were afraid of scaring little mu Zheng, so they even bought a few ice creams tofort her. The Hooligans,¡±...¡± They were the ones who needed to beforted now. This little girl was a little pervert! However, they couldn¡¯t say a word now. The moment they opened their mouths, they vomited blood. Mu Zheng only said that an uncle had passed by and saved her. The uncle had something urgent to attend to and left first. The police could not possibly suspect that the child was lying. After recording it, they locked up a few hooligans and sent someone to send Mu Zheng back. Chapter 2770 2770 Chapter 6951 ¡°Mommy is busy with work.¡±Mu Zheng did not seem to mind at all. Si Mancheng was speechless. Who would be so busy with work that they would not even be by their side when their child was hanging water in the hospital? This mother¡¯s work was too unqualified, wasn¡¯t it? Si Mancheng decided that no matter what, he would meet Mu Zheng¡¯s Mommy. He had to have a good talk with her. ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll buy some supper.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry! I want to eat.¡±Mu Zheng nodded immediately. Si Mancheng called to order supper. When the nurse came in, he asked the nurse about Mu Zheng¡¯s condition. ¡°This child has eaten too much cold food. She has acute gastroenteritis. It¡¯s best that she doesn¡¯t eat until tomorrow morning.¡± Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± ¡°You have acute gastroenteritis?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but what is acute gastroenteritis?¡±Mu Zheng expressed that she did not understand. ¡°...¡± ¡°Then you can¡¯t eat your midnight snack. I¡¯ll cancel it.¡± As Si Mancheng spoke, he was about to cancel his midnight snack. ¡°Uncle, but I¡¯m hungry. Can I eat a little? I¡¯m not that serious. Just eat a little.¡±Mu Zheng was really hungry. ¡°How much ice cream did you eat today?¡±Si Mancheng looked at her with a frown, feeling that this child was a little ridiculous. ¡°You bought me one, and the police uncle bought me three,¡±Mu Zheng answered truthfully. ¡°The police bought you ice cream?¡±Si Mancheng looked at her in surprise. What had she experienced today? ¡°When you sent me home today, I met some bad people on the road. Later, I asked the police uncle to arrest them, so they bought me ice cream to eat.¡± Mu Zheng said it casually, but Si Mancheng was shocked. ¡°Then did you do anything?¡±Si Mancheng regretted it. He shouldn¡¯t have listened to her and sent her to the intersection and left. He was in danger again. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m Fine?¡±Mu Zheng blinked to show that she was very fine. ¡°...¡± Si Mancheng had a headache for a moment. He felt that this child was indeed a little difficult to manage, but this was also her parents¡¯fault, right? His phone rang and he picked it up. It was a call from the SI residence. It was from Lin Shiyu, asking where he was? Si Mancheng gave her a perfunctory reply before hanging up. ¡°Uncle, are you going to marry that Auntie today? I don¡¯t think she¡¯s a good person. Don¡¯t marry her.¡±Mu Zheng was angry in her heart. Why did her daddy want to marry another woman. The most infuriating thing was that she wanted Mommy to snatch daddy back, but Mommy didn¡¯t agree. SOB, SOB, sob. She wanted Daddy, and she didn¡¯t want Daddy to really be someone else¡¯s Daddy. ¡°... I didn¡¯t have a choice in this matter.¡±Si Mancheng was also very helpless. ¡°Uncle, do you like that Auntie?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t like her at all.¡±It could be said that he was very disgusted. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, then don¡¯t marry her. What can¡¯t You Solve? If you do this, what will happen to the person you like?¡± The child-like sentence made Si Mancheng¡¯s heart clench. Yes, if he married Lin Shiyu, what would happen to youzi? The delivery man arrived. Si Mancheng sought the doctor¡¯s opinion and only gave her a small bowl of porridge. Although Mu Zheng still wanted to eat something else, Si Mancheng would not spoil her. If her condition worsened, she would suffer even more. After the little girl fell asleep, Si Mancheng took a towel to wipe her hands and feet. Looking at her small face, his heart softened. If only she was his daughter. Chapter 2771 2771 Chapter 6952 When Mu Xieyu rushed back, she found out that there was a man guarding her daughter¡¯s room. She already knew who it was. She knew that this little girl, Mu Zheng, must have looked for Si Mancheng. This little girl had always known who her father was, and she did not hide it from her. Since someone was apanying her daughter, she could go back to sleep. Mu Xiyu turned around and left again. Si Mancheng slept on the sofa for the whole night. When he woke up the next day, Mu Zheng was already awake and was sitting on the bed waiting for him to wake up. Seeing that he had woken up, the little girl¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re awake. I¡¯m so hungry.¡± She hadn¡¯t eaten much yesterday, so she must be hungry today. Si Mancheng hurriedly sat up. He had slept eventer than the child. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to bring breakfast over.¡±Si Mancheng made the call first. The Way Mu Zheng sat obediently and waited made Si Mancheng feel especially warm in his heart. This was a special feeling. He really liked this girl very much. He had never thought that he would actually like a child very much one day. Si Han was his biological son, but he didn¡¯t have much special feelings for him. Every time he saw him, he didn¡¯t feel particrly close to him either. Mu Zheng had long hair that was naturally curly. At this moment, it was all draped over her shoulders, making her look adorable. ¡°Do you want your hair to be tied up?¡± Previously, the little girl¡¯s hair had been braided into two braids. ¡°Yes, yes. Uncle, do you know how tob your hair?¡±Mu Zheng looked at him. ¡°Uh... I don¡¯t really know how to do it. I¡¯ll Get a nurse to help youb your hair.¡±How could si Manchengb a child¡¯s hair. ¡°But I want uncle to help meb my hair.¡±Mu Zheng looked at him longingly. Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± He held his phone and watched a video to learn how tob a child¡¯s hair. He himself felt that what he did was especially incredible. However, even though he thought it was incredible, his hands were very honest. He borrowed ab and a few small rubber bands and began tob mu Zheng¡¯s hair seriously. Although Mu Zheng was screaming from being pulled, she still tied her hair up in the end. Two cute braids. Mu Zheng looked at herself in the mirror and felt very satisfied. She also asked Si Mancheng to take a picture of the two of them as a memento. This was the first time daddy wasbing his hair, so of course she had to take a picture. The breakfast was delivered, and it was easy to digest. Mu Zheng offered to eat ice cream, but Si Mancheng firmly rejected her. The little girl pouted gloomily. It seemed that it would be difficult to eat ice cream in the future. She could tell that her father did not want to spoil her at all. Forget it. I¡¯ll eat it after I recover from my illness. ¡°Uncle, when I went to your house yesterday, I felt that the brother at home was very strange,¡±Mu Zheng deliberately said to Si Mancheng. ¡°How Strange?¡±Si Mancheng raised his head and nced at the little girl. ¡°Mm... his gaze was like that of a devil. Later, he even took me to eat ice cream and warned me not to speak carelessly,¡±mu Zheng said. Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± There was actually such a thing? ¡°I feel that the elder brother is very strange,¡±mu Zheng said as if she was still talking to herself. Si Mancheng frowned slightly. He had never cared about his son before. Could it be that there was really something wrong with that child? He did not suspect Mu Zheng¡¯s words at all. Instead, he directly suspected Si Han. Mu Zheng only mentioned it for a moment before he thought of a possibility. Could it be that he was the one who did the things at Home? What happened yesterday was definitely a copycat. The servants were all ruled out, and it could not be the mother. In fact, there were only two suspects left. Chapter 2772 2772 Chapter 6953 What happened yesterday was definitely a copycat. The servants had already ruled out the possibility that it was the mother. In fact, there were only two suspects left. Lin Shiyu and Si Han. But Si Han was his son. Si Mancheng hesitated for a moment. was he really going to investigate a child? After that, Mu Zheng did not mention anything about the Si family anymore. She happily ate her breakfast. She knew that she had already said what she needed to say. As for what her father wanted to do, it would be up to him. .. With Su Qianxun¡¯s help, Lu Boyuan stole quite a lot of business from the Lu family. Lu Bozhong and his son were a little flustered. After all, Lu Boyuan had no one else behind him, but di corporation. They had been trying to show goodwill to di corporation previously, but di corporationpletely ignored them. ¡°Dad! I don¡¯t think this is going to be easy. We should just get rid of that old man.¡±Lu Bin¡¯s eyes were full of viciousness. ¡°No! Long Sijue is obviously trying to protect Lu Boyuan now. If you touch him now, aren¡¯t you going to go against long sijue? We won¡¯t have a good ending!¡±Lu Bozhong rubbed his forehead with a headache. ¡°Even if we don¡¯t touch him, won¡¯t we have a good ending? Judging from their stance, they¡¯re going to destroy the Lu family.¡±Lu Bin was furious. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him tomorrow. After all, he¡¯s a member of the Lu family. If the Lu family copses, it won¡¯t benefit him at all!¡± ¡°Dad! Don¡¯t be naive! Uncle won¡¯t forgive you and won¡¯t listen to you unless you can return thepany to him.¡±Lu bin felt that his father was thinking too simply. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I tie Lu Qi Up? I don¡¯t believe that old man Lu Boyuan would dare to disobey me!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do that for the time being. Let me talk to him first.¡±Lu Bozhong still didn¡¯t want to go that far. Everyone wanted money. Unless it was absolutely necessary, it was better not to use extreme means. The next day, Lu Boyuan received a call from Lu Bozhong, wanting to meet him. ¡°If you want to talk, just say it over the phone. I don¡¯t have time to see you,¡±Lu Boyuan said coldly. ¡°Big Brother, we are blood-rted brothers. We both have the surname Lu. Why did it have to end up like this?¡± ¡°When you harmed me back then, you didn¡¯t treat me as your blood-rted brother! When your son harmed my Qi¡¯er, he didn¡¯t treat me as his uncle either! All of you are a bunch of ingrates!¡± ¡°You¡¯re going overboard with your words. I was part of the Lu family to begin with. Why should you keep it all to yourself?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because it was mypany to begin with! Lu Bozhong, you¡¯re really shameless. I¡¯ll tell you right now that I¡¯ll definitely get mypany back. Just you wait.¡±Lu Boyuan hung up the phone right away. He was furious. When Su Qianxun saw him like this, she advised him, ¡°Uncle Lu, don¡¯t be angry anymore. Won¡¯t it make those bad people happy if they get angry and ruin their health?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I have to take care of my health. I want to live longer than them!¡±Lu Boyuan calmed himself down. When Lu Bozhong saw that it did not make sense, a hint of gloominess shed across his eyes. He picked up the phone and made another call. ¡°Ah Zhong, what¡¯s the matter?¡±A woman¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Go and look for Lu Boyuan. He¡¯s biting me like a mad dog! If this continues, thepany will be destroyed by him,¡±Lu Bozhong said angrily. ¡°...¡± ¡°Is it inappropriate for me to go?¡± ¡°How is it inappropriate? I let you go because you are his wife. Do you want thepany that I worked so hard to get to be destroyed in the blink of an eye?¡±Lu Bozhong was furious. Chapter 2773 2773 Chapter 6954 ¡°Why not? It¡¯s because you¡¯re his wife that I let you go. Do you want thepany that I worked so hard to get to be destroyed in the blink of an eye?¡±Lu Bozhong was furious. Zhao Meili didn¡¯t say anything else and hung up the phone. She hesitated for a moment before calling Lu Boyuan. Lu Boyuan hadn¡¯t heard from his wife for a long time. After the incident, she had sued him for divorce and the two of them hadn¡¯t seen each other since. At that moment, when he received a call from his wife, Lu Boyuan quickly picked up the call. ¡°Meili, you¡¯re finally willing to contact me.¡± ¡°I heard that you¡¯re now fighting with Bozhong for thepany?¡±Zhao Meili¡¯s voice sounded as gentle as ever. Lu Boyuan did not expect that after being separated for so long, this was the first time he had spoken to his wife on the phone. She was actually concerned about Lu Bozhong. ¡°Thepany is mine to begin with. The secretary and I were framed by him. I must get thepany back,¡±Lu Boyuan did not hide anything from her. ¡°You and he are both members of the Lu family. How can you say that thepany is yours?¡± ¡°Meili, what do you mean by that? Why would you say something like that?¡±Lu Boyuan found it unbelievable. ¡°I just think that he is your younger brother. Thepany is the same for everyone. You Don¡¯t have to be so calctive.¡± ¡°But because of thepany, you left me. I made my biological daughter suffer and almost got into an ident! ¡°Since it¡¯s the same for everyone, why did Lu Bozhong use despicable means to snatch it away from me... Meili, the person you¡¯re going to remarry isn¡¯t Lu Bozhong, right?¡± Lu Boyuan suddenly had this premonition. ¡°... That¡¯s right, I¡¯m going to marry him, so please let us go, okay? I just want to live a quiet life,¡±Zhao Meili¡¯s voice was pleading. ¡°You... you¡¯re really on par with him, the two of you!¡±No matter how good-tempered Lu Boyuan was, he was still angry at this moment. His wife was actually with his own younger brother. When did this happen? He didn¡¯t believe that this started after hispany was seized. Therefore, he had long been cuckolded by his own younger brother! Lu Boyuan¡¯s hands were tightly holding his phone, and his eyes were red. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his daughter still had no one to rely on, he wouldn¡¯t have copsed. He would have died from anger. It was no wonder that his daughter¡¯s face was filled with disdain and anger every time she mentioned her mother. He thought that it was because the child was not sensible, but he did not expect this to be the case. ¡°We didn¡¯t...¡± ¡°Enough, Zhao Meili. I Won¡¯t believe you if you say that you didn¡¯t have an affair! I really didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person! Don¡¯t contact me again in the future.¡±Lu Boyuan hung up the phone right away. He called Su Qianxun. ¡°Uncle Lu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Qianxun, did you know long ago that my ex-wife and Lu Bozhong... they... sigh...¡± ¡°I did know a long time ago. I don¡¯t know how to tell you this either. Are... Are You Alright?¡±Su Qianxun also felt that her worldview was ruined after she found out about this. For a moment, she did not know how to tell him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just think that people are too scary. I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ve been together for a long time, am I right?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why you don¡¯t have to think too much about it. All you need to do now is take back thepany and take good care of Lu Qi.¡± ¡°I understand. Thank you, Qianxun. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid that... I wouldn¡¯t even know that I¡¯ve been yed by them until the day I die.¡±Lu Boyuan clenched his fists. ¡°You don¡¯t have to keep thanking me. I¡¯m not helping you for nothing. I want to repay you.¡± ¡°Okay, I know what to do next. I want to borrow some money from you.¡±Lu Boyuan decided to end the battle quickly! Chapter 2774 2774 Chapter 6955 ¡°Yes, I know what to do next. I want to borrow a sum of money from you.¡±Lu Boyuan decided to end this quickly! ¡°Sure. You can tell me what you want to do. I¡¯ll help you,¡±Su Qianxun agreed readily. After Lu Boyuan hung up the phone, he could not suppress the anger in his heart. He wished that he could destroy the Lu family¡¯spany right now and leave Lu Bozhong with nothing. If Zhao Meili had not called him today, he would have been kept in the dark. In the past, he was busy with business and had indeed neglected his wife and daughter. However, how could he have thought that his wife would actually get together with his younger brother? It was too shameless. It was really too shameless. Lu Boyuan¡¯s heart was really ufortable, so he went out to find a restaurant to drink. After he drank two sses of white wine, a female voice sounded, ¡°Senior Lu?¡± When Lu Boyuan heard this voice, he turned around and saw a familiar woman. He was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly reacted. He looked at that person in disbelief. ¡°Long Hua?¡± ¡°Is it really you, senior Lu?¡±Long Hua walked over and looked at him with surprise. ¡°Long Hua, is it really you? Didn¡¯t you marry abroad?¡±Lu Boyuan was too happy. When he stood up, he bumped into the table. ¡°Yes... i. . . I went back to China and got a divorce.¡±Long Hua looked embarrassed. Lu Boyuan looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Divorce? You really got a divorce?¡± ¡°Sigh...¡±long hua sighed heavily. She had truly experienced the myriad of emotions in life since she had lived for so long. Initially, when she married into the Xu family, she thought that she would finally be able to live afortable life. However, she was ruined by Su Qianxun again. Although Xu Nian came to look for herter, she no longer wanted to be with him. She knew that Xu Nian would never regard her as an important person. She would always be ranked behind others. She could not ept it. ¡°Do you work here?¡±Lu Boyuan looked at her nervously. ¡°It¡¯s already after work. I¡¯m living a very down and out life.¡±Long Hua lowered her head as she spoke. Lu Boyuan was shocked when he heard her say that. After all, she was the young miss of the Long family. Back then, she was a famous person in school. However, he did not say much and asked, ¡°Are you free? Let¡¯s find another ce to sit.¡± Long Hua nodded. The two of them changed restaurants and chatted while drinking. Long Hua did not hold back and directly told him everything about herself. After Lu Boyuan heard it, he waspletely dumbfounded. She was pregnant and had a child back then? That child... could it be his. He had always had a crush on long hua, but long hua did not have eyes for him at all. Later on, when she was drunk, he saw her being left alone in the private room. At that time, he was still young, so he could not help but.. After that, he was very scared and med himself. But he did not have the courage to take responsibility. Later on, he heard that Long Hua had married into a big family overseas. He knew that she was still very good, so he was relieved. Who knew that she would be like this. He also told her about his predicament. Long Hua knew that he was in dire straits, so she did not look down on him. After all, they were both in dire straits. She was even worse than him. After the two of them had their meal, Lu Boyuan insisted on sending her back to her residence. Lu Boyuan looked at her shabby residence and blurted out, ¡°Do you want to move in with me?¡± Chapter 2775 2775 Chapter 6956 Lu Boyuan looked at her shabby ce and blurted out, ¡°Do you want to move in with me?¡± Long Hua was stunned. Apparently, she didn¡¯t expect him to say that. She shook her head with a smile and said, ¡°How can I move in with you? I¡¯ve been quite unlucky in recent years. I don¡¯t want to bring bad luck to you.¡± Lu Boyuan was a little nervous at first and felt that he had been a little rude. However, he was relieved to hear her say that. ¡°What are you talking about? If you¡¯re talking about bad luck, I¡¯m also extremely unlucky. If I hadn¡¯t met a nobleman recently, I¡¯m afraid that I would have died on the streets without anyone to collect my corpse.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your nobleman who has changed your luck. I¡¯ll still continue to be unlucky.¡±Long Hua felt that he was so unlucky because he had given birth to Su Qianxun. If it were not for her, he would not have been in such a miserable state. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Perhaps I can be your benefactor as well? ¡°I think that the quality of your ce is secondary. The main thing is that it¡¯s not safe here. What if you run into a bad person? ¡°Why don¡¯t you move over to my ce first, or you can find a safer ce,¡±Lu Boyuan advised her. Long Hua was a little tempted. After all, she did not want to be down and out all the time. Last time, she only managed to get out of poverty after spending many years with Lu Boyuan. Maybe reuniting with Lu Boyuan was another chance for her. Didn¡¯t he say that he would get thepany back soon? Maybe she could be together with him then. Thinking of this, Long Hua didn¡¯t object. The two of them packed their things together and left Long Hua¡¯s rented apartment. When they returned to the apartment, Lu Qi had finished her homework and was about to go to bed. Seeing that her father had brought back a strange woman, she asked, ¡°Who is she?¡± ¡°Qiqi, you can¡¯t be rude. This is Aunt Hua. She¡¯s staying here temporarily,¡±Lu Boyuan introduced. ¡°This must be qiqi. Hello.¡± ¡°Ha, I¡¯m going to bed.¡±Lu Qi sneered and turned around to go into the house. Both of them were the same. Now they were in a hurry to find their other half. No one cared about her feelings. However, this was not her home. She was only staying here temporarily. She knew very well that she had no right to say anything. She could let whoever she wanted to. ¡°You Child, Why Are You So Rude?¡±Lu Boyuan frowned unhappily. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a child. It¡¯s okay.¡±Long Hua did not mind. She did not expect him to live in such a good apartment. She did not have much expectations at first. ¡°You live in this room. There¡¯s another empty room here.¡±Lu Boyuan quickly took her things to thest empty room. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you for the next few days. When I find a house, I¡¯ll move out.¡±Long Hua smiled shyly. ¡°No need, no need. You can stay here. You can stay here as long as I stay here.¡±Lu Boyuan also realized that this was not his house. He wanted to buy his own house first. ¡°Okay, good night.¡±Long Hua closed the door, took his clothes, and went to take a shower. Lu Boyuan sat in the living room for a while. When he saw that she was fine, he went back to his room. After taking a shower, hey on the bed but could not fall asleep. Now his mind was full of long hua. If he could take back thepany, he nned to propose to long hua and ask about the situation of the child back then. Thinking of this, he was even more eager to take back thepany. Only by taking back thepany did he have the qualifications to do this. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to pursue long hua! Chapter 2776 2776 Chapter 6957 He was only qualified to do this if he took back thepany. Otherwise, he would not even have the right to pursue long hua! The next day, Lu Boyuan used the money he borrowed from Su Qianxun to short the Lu family¡¯spany before he purchased arge number of the Lu family¡¯s shares. The warsted for three days and ended in Lu Boyuan¡¯s victory. Lu Boyuan brought hiswyer into the Lu Corporation again. Lu Bozhong was immediately kicked out of the board of directors by him. Lu Boyuan directly transferred the shares of thepany to Su Qianxun. As for the money he owed her, he promised that he would definitely repay it within a year. That night, Lu Boyuan held a thank-you banquet and a celebratory banquet. He wanted to thank Su Qianxun and long sijue properly. If it were not for their help, he would not have been able to take back thepany. When Long Hua learned that Lu Boyuan had taken back thepany so quickly, she was very excited as well. Of course, she knew how this man felt about her. This way, she would be able to return to being the wife of a wealthy family. Lu Qi and long hua arrived early at the dinner party. Lu Qi ignored long hua. To her, Long Hua was just a stranger. Long Hua tried to please Lu Qi, but the little girl pretended that she couldn¡¯t hear her. Lu Boyuan said a few words to her, but Lu Qi was still the same. She didn¡¯t care what he said about her. Lu Boyuan didn¡¯t dare to say anything more about his daughter. After all, his daughter had suffered too much because of him. He could only ask long hua to bear with him a little more. There was no way long hua would bicker with Lu Qi. Right now, her ultimate goal was to marry Lu Boyuan. Su Qianxun came over on her own. Long sijue still had some things to do. When Lu Boyuan led SU Qianxun to the private room, both of them were stunned when they saw long hua. Su Qianxun furrowed her brows. She looked at Lu Boyuan and asked, ¡°Why is she here?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not talking about her, are you?¡±Long Hua¡¯s expression turned subtle as well. ¡°You... you know each other?¡±Lu Boyuan looked at the two of them from left to right. He was momentarily at a loss. ¡°We know each other. We don¡¯t just know each other!¡±Long Hua sneered. It was all thanks to this daughter of his that she was having such a hard time. Su Qianxun¡¯s expression turned even uglier. Lu Qi¡¯s gaze darted back and forth between the two of them. He had an enthusiastic expression on his face as he wondered what was going on. ¡°Qianxun, Long Hua... What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s the rtionship between the two of you? Could it be...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s My Jinx daughter!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I don¡¯t have a mother like you! I have nothing to do with you!¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s expression was as cold as ice. She hadpletely given up on Long Hua. ¡°You... are really mother and daughter?¡±Lu Boyuan¡¯s voice trembled. ¡®If su Qianxun is long hua¡¯s daughter, then... could she be my daughter as well?¡¯? Lu Boyuan looked at Su Qianxun with a burning gaze. ¡®If she¡¯s really my daughter, that would be great.¡¯. ¡°It¡¯s Alright!¡±Su Qianxun responded coldly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Lu. If this person is here, I won¡¯t be attending your celebration party. I¡¯ll be going back first.¡± Su Qianxun was already trying her best to control her temper. She did not want to say anything unpleasant. However, she could not pretend that the vicious things that long hua had done to her had never happened. ¡°Chihiro... Okay, I¡¯ll send you. I¡¯ll thank you alone another day.¡±Lu Boyuan did not force her and sent her out of the private room first. Chapter 2777 2777 Chapter 6958 ¡°Qianxun... Alright, I¡¯ll send you off. I¡¯ll thank you alone another day.¡±Lu Boyuan did not force her. He sent her out of the private room first. Su Qianxun¡¯s expression remained ice-cold even when they were outside. She did indeed look unhappy. ¡°Qianxun, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t know that you and Longhua... We used to be ssmates. We haven¡¯t seen each other for many years. We Met a few days ago,¡±Lu Boyuan exined nervously. He was extremely nervous, he was afraid that she would hate him because of this. ¡°Uncle Lu, there¡¯s no need for you to tell me about this. I don¡¯t want to hear even a little bit about her! ¡°Really, I feel terrible hearing this name... I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want to hide it from you.¡±Su Qianxun¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°...¡± Lu Boyuan did not expect Su Qianxun to hate long hua to such an extent. ¡®what exactly happened between the mother and daughter?¡¯? Now was not the time to ask. He could only say, ¡°I understand. I know what to do now. I Won¡¯t mention her in front of you anymore.¡± ¡°Uncle Lu, take care of your safety recently. I don¡¯t think that your younger brother and his son are good people. They won¡¯t let you off so easily.¡±Su Qianxun was more worried about his safety. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll take care of myself.¡±Lu Boyuan stared at her. He felt a sense of oppression in his heart. He felt that it was right for her to be his daughter. If it were not for the fact that he only met her by chance, why would she be so concerned about his own affairs? He also had a different level of affection for her. ¡°It¡¯s useless to take care of yourself. Those people are capable of doing anything. I¡¯ll arrange for bodyguards to protect you in secret. If they do anything, arrest them immediately.¡± ¡°Qianxun, thank you very much.¡± Lu Boyuan regretted that he did not deserve what he did back then. If he had not been a coward back then, she would not have had to suffer all these years. Her rtionship with long hua would not have been so bad. However, it was useless to regret now. All he could do was try his best to make up for what he owed her. Su Qianxun did not say anything else. She took the car and left. Lu Boyuan watched as Su Qianxun¡¯s car left and returned to the private room. Lu Qi had already eaten. Long Hua was sitting there waiting for him. When he saw that Lu Qi had returned, he asked, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the noble person you mentioned was actually her.¡± ¡°Qianxun is a good person. Long Hua, why did you have such a bad rtionship with your own daughter?¡±Lu Boyuan¡¯s expression turned a little gloomy. ¡°It¡¯s really not my fault. It¡¯s all her own fault... sigh, it¡¯s a long story,¡±long hua sighed and said. ¡°Then don¡¯t talk about it. It¡¯s disgusting. I want to eat. If you two want to talk, go out and talk alone before youe in.¡±Lu Qi was very hungry and didn¡¯t want to agitate his stomach anymore. ¡°...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll talk about those thingster.¡±Lu Boyuan also felt sorry for his daughter. His phone rang. It was Zhao Meili calling. He directly rejected the call and blocked it. Lu Qi¡¯s phone rang. She took a nce and picked it up. ¡°Hello, dear mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°My dad is here, but he doesn¡¯t seem to want to pick up your call. We¡¯re celebrating our victory. Do you want toe? Join us to celebrate.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯te. Congrattions to you and second uncle for getting along well for a hundred years and having a baby soon. Bye-bye.¡±Lu Qi also hung up the phone. Her mother, Li Li, was extremely disappointed. Chapter 2778 2778 Chapter 6959 ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯te. Congrattions to you and second uncle for getting along well for a hundred years and having a baby soon. Bye-bye.¡±Lu Qi also hung up the phone. She was extremely disappointed in her mother. Lu Qi was actually very smart. She had chosen to be with her mother because she loved her mother very much, and her mother loved her too. Who knew that she would actually find out that her mother had gotten together with second uncle? At that time, she felt extremely disgusted. The little girl had a strong sense of self-esteem, so she did not look for her father. ¡°What does your mother want?¡±Now that Lu Boyuan mentioned Zhao Meili, all that was left was disgust. ¡°Who knows? But seeing that you¡¯ve taken back thepany, she wants to get back together with you.¡±Lu Qi shrugged nonchntly. She waspletely speechless towards these adults. When Long Hua heard this, she felt a little unhappy, but she did not show it on her face. After the three of them finished their meal, they left with a heavy heart. Only when Long Hua returned to his residence did he remember that this was Su Qianxun¡¯s house. ¡°Bo Yuan, if the house belongs to Su Qianxun, then I¡¯d better move out. It¡¯s not suitable for us to stay here because of our rtionship.¡±Long Hua furrowed his brows and looked at him. ¡°Qiqi, go back to your room and sleep first.¡± ¡°Got it. Do you think I like hearing about all this nonsense?¡±Lu Qi went in first. Lu Boyuan pulled long hua to sit down and asked, ¡°What exactly happened between you and your daughter before this? You¡¯re mother and daughter. Qianxun is a very nice person, and you¡¯re not a bad person. How could your rtionship be so bad?¡± ¡°This is what happened.¡± Long Hua briefly exined what happened between her and Su Qianxun. Lu Boyuan furrowed his brows and looked at her. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else first. It¡¯s about donating her kidney. Her body belongs to her. How can you force her?¡± ¡°Both of them are my daughters. What can I Do? Why do you think that I did something wrong?¡± ¡°You mean well, but it depends on the wishes of the person involved. Besides, she was pregnant at that time.¡±Lu Boyuan had already decided that Su Qianxun was his daughter, so he naturally sided with her. ¡°I did what I did for her own good.¡±Long Hua did not want to bring up that matter anymore. ¡°Has it been proven that Su Qianxun is no longer the daughter of the prison family? That¡¯s why she¡¯s with long sijue.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too sure, but she¡¯s the daughter of Yu Lengxiao. It can¡¯t be wrong.¡± ¡°How can it not be wrong? What if you¡¯re mistaken? You said that you were drunk.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±Long Hua looked at him in surprise. ¡°Uh, what I mean is, what happened back then? You were drunk. Did you make a mistake somewhere?¡±Lu Boyuan was so anxious that he almost told him the truth. ¡°How is that possible? That¡¯s impossible!¡±Long Hua refused to admit that the man from back then was not Ju Lengxiao. Lu Boyuan did not say anything more when he saw her like this. He nned to get Su Qianxun¡¯s hair tomorrow so that he could secretly conduct a paternity test. When he thought of this, he actually felt very nervous. If Su Qianxun was really his biological daughter, how was he going to tell her about this. Was he going to tell her about how he forced himself to sleep with long hua? That was, after all, a disgraceful thing to do. He did not want to have a stain in her heart. However, if he did not tell her about it, how was he going to exin it to her if she was really his daughter? After Lu Boyuan knew everything, he didn¡¯t have the mood to say anything more to long Huaduo. He went back to his room to take a shower andy down first. Chapter 2779 2779 Chapter 5960 After Lu Boyuan found out about everything, he was no longer in the mood to talk to long Huado. He went back to his room, took a shower, andid down first. Hey on the bed and tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. He did not know how he should ask about this? Even if he did a paternity test on Su Qianxun and got the results, would he really be able to identify himself with Qianxun? After all, it was not a very honorable thing for him to have gotten long hua pregnant. No matter what, was he going to tell his biological daughter that he was once a violent criminal? At the same time, Lu Boyuan was very excited because he found out that he had another daughter who was especially fated to be with him and helped him. Just like that, he did not know when he fell asleep. In his dreams, he only saw the scene of him recognizing his daughter. .. On the other side, Si Mancheng had already found out the truth of the matter. As Mu Zheng had said, it was indeed Si Han who had done it. He was already extremely disappointed in this son of his! Si family. Mother Si, Lin Shiyu, Si Mancheng, and Si Han were all sitting on the sofa. Si Han¡¯s nervous heart was about to jump out of his chest. He didn¡¯t know what his father had found out, and his palms were already starting to sweat. ¡°Sihan, do you have something to say to everyone?¡±Si Mancheng suppressed his anger. He was giving this child a chance now, and whether or not he could seize it was up to him. ¡°Mancheng, what happened? What are you talking about?¡±Lin Shiyu looked at him in confusion. ¡°Yeah, what exactly do you want to do? You¡¯ll scare Hanhan like this.¡±Mother Si was also unhappy. ¡°Sihan, do you want me to tell you what you¡¯ve done or do you want to tell me?¡±Si Mancheng¡¯s face was so dark that it could drip water. ¡°I... I don¡¯t know what Daddy is talking about!¡± When Si Mancheng heard this, he got up and pped him on the face. Si Han fell onto the sofa and looked up at him in disbelief. Lin Shiyu and Si Mancheng¡¯s mother were also anxious and wanted to settle the score with Si Mancheng. Si Mancheng directly threw out the evidence. ¡°All the things in the house were stolen by this unfilial son! Take a look for yourself, what did he do?¡± This sentence made Lin Shiyu and mother si dumbfounded. The two of them looked at the things on the evidence and looked at Si Han in disbelief. ¡°Hanhan, are you short of money? What¡¯s going on? Hurry up and tell me clearly.¡±Mother Si did not believe that her grandson was bad. This was the child she had raised by herself. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve been threatened. I. . . I¡¯ve been targeted by bad people. They know that our family is rich and they¡¯re looking for me on purpose. If I don¡¯t give them money, they¡¯ll beat me up,¡±Sihan exined excitedly. Mother Si¡¯s heart softened when she heard that. She kept scolding those people as bastards and even asked Si Mancheng to teach those guys a lesson. ¡°Mancheng, you can¡¯t me Sihan for this. He¡¯s also a victim,¡±Lin Shiyu immediately defended herself. ¡°Make it up again!¡±! Si Han, I really have to hand it to you. You still dare to lie at this point. Do you really think your father is a good-for-nothing? Being harmed by a bad person? You¡¯re that bad person. Not only are you bad, you¡¯re also harming others! Our Si family doesn¡¯t have a scum like you!¡±Si Mancheng red at him angrily. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s impossible for Han Han to do bad things. It must be a mistake. Someone framed him.¡±Mother Si was the first to defend her grandson. ¡°That¡¯s right. It must be a trap. Mancheng, don¡¯t be deceived. Hanhan is a good boy. He won¡¯t do anything bad. You must investigate clearly. You Can¡¯t use Hanhan wrongly.¡±Lin Shiyu quickly defended her son. Chapter 2780 2780 Chapter 5961 ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s definitely a trap. Mancheng, don¡¯t be deceived by others. Hanhan is a good child. He won¡¯t do anything bad. You must investigate clearly. You Can¡¯t wrongly use Hanhan,¡±Lin Shiyu quickly defended her son. ¡°I advise you to look at what I found first before you speak! If you continue to blindly protect him, you¡¯ll only harm him!¡±Si Mancheng sneered. He was extremely disappointed in this child. ¡°I won¡¯t look at these. I only know that I, Hanhan, can not be wrong.¡±Mother Si¡¯s love for this child was terrifyingly blind. ¡°Mancheng, even if the child is wrong, we can slowly teach him. Don¡¯t be like this. Hanhan is still young, we can teach him well. He is like this... isn¡¯t it because he doesn¡¯t have his father by his side? If you can always be by his side to teach him, how can he be bad?¡±Lin Shiyu was still smart, she knew how to turn a disadvantage into an advantage. She knew that Si Han was definitely the one who did this. She had already noticed it before, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered with this child. Besides, this was the SI family¡¯s child. What could she do? She could stay in the Si family, her boss¡¯mother liked her, and Si Mancheng could marry her because of this child. ¡°Xiao Yu is right. The child is still young. It¡¯s all because you haven¡¯t taught him properly that he has taken the wrong path. This is your responsibility. It¡¯s not toote for you to start making up for it now.¡±Mother Si also changed her tone. Si Mancheng was speechless at these two women. He knew that it was useless to say anything else. He directly ordered, ¡°Si Han, kneel down in the ancestral hall and reflect on yourself. Don¡¯te out if you don¡¯t know your mistake!¡± Si Han looked at his grandmother and his mother nervously. Both of them gestured for him to be obedient. Si Han could only get up unwillingly and kneel down in the ancestral hall. Mother Si and Lin Shiyu started to speak up for Si Han again. ¡°If you want me to discipline him, then I can. The prerequisite is that no matter how I discipline him, you are not allowed to stop me, and you are not allowed to say a single word. Otherwise, I will send this child straight to the police station and lock him up,¡±Si Mancheng said angrily, then, he got up and left. Mother Si felt ufortable, but Lin Shiyu did not mind. After all, it was not far from the wedding. Si Han was just a chess piece to her. When she married Si Mancheng, would she still worry about not being able to get pregnant and have a child? When that time came, Si Han could throw it away. Even if someone knew that Si Han was not a child of the SI family, it did not matter. Lin Shiyu had her own ns. The Mu family. Mu Xiyu crossed her arms as she looked at her daughter. Little Mu Zheng puffed her cheeks and exined with conviction why she had met Si Mancheng. ¡°Mommy, so you really can¡¯t me me! I really don¡¯t know why Daddy wanted to visit me? He even apanied me. It must be because I look too much like you and am too cute. That¡¯s why he loves me so deeply!¡±Little Mu Zheng concluded. MU grapefruit smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know if she loves you deeply or not. I know right now that I¡¯m going to lock you up so deeply that you won¡¯t be able to leave this house!¡± ¡°Mommy, you can¡¯t treat me like this. I¡¯m your biological daughter! I¡¯m such a young child. It¡¯s understandable for me to want to meet my biological father!¡±Little Mu Zheng argued. ¡°When have I ever talked reason with you? If you don¡¯t want me to see you, then I won¡¯t let you see me. You better stay at home obediently!¡±Mu Siyu pushed her daughter into the room. Chapter 2781 2781 Chapter 5962 ¡°When did I ever reason with you about not letting me see you? Just stay at home obediently!¡±Mu Siyu pushed her daughter into the room. Mu Zheng,¡±...¡± Mommy was really too violent! Daddy was really miserable. What had he experienced in the past? Why was he abandoned by Mommy? Until now, he was still alone! After Mu Xianyu pushed her daughter into the room, she sat in the living room. Her mission was temporarilypleted, and she had a month of free time. Next, it was time to settle the old scores. Back then, Lin Shiyu found someone to destroy her and then kill her. It wasn¡¯t apletely bad thing. At the very least, it helped her and made her who she was now. Although she didn¡¯t need to put Lin Shiyu in her eyes now, she couldn¡¯t just ignore what had happened back then, could she? Didn¡¯t Lin Shiyu want to marry Si Mancheng? Then, she would let her know the consequences of offending her. The thing she wanted to do the most was to destroy the thing she cared about the most. She could just snatch it away. Mu Zheng was really locked up. Mu Siyu still looked at her every day. This made it so that even if mu Zheng wanted to eat ice cream, she would not be able to see her daddy. However, she had beenmunicating with SI Mancheng for the past few days. However, she could not go out because there was a female tiger outside. At night, during dinner, mu Zheng said, ¡°Mommy, Daddy¡¯s wedding is this weekend. What do you n to do?¡± ¡°What else can I do? Destroy it!¡±Mu grapefruit replied coldly. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. I think so too. I¡¯ll go and Help!¡±Mu Zheng looked at her excitedly. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to help, then help. I have no objections.¡±MU grapefruit had been thinking about her daughter¡¯s future for the past few years. She could not let her daughter be like her, a cold-blooded machine without any feelings. She hoped that her daughter would have a normal childhood and do what a normal child should do. For example, go to school normally and make friends normally. Mu Zheng did not expect her mother to actually agree to it. She was so happy that she almost jumped up. However, she still stayed put. ¡°Mommy, I must give Daddy a surprise!¡± Mu Xiyu looked at her daughter¡¯s lively appearance and smiled without saying anything. Her appearance should be the biggest surprise for Si Mancheng. If he knew that she had left with a child, he did not know what kind of expression she would have. Mu Yingyu still missed Si Mancheng after she had left for the past few years. After all, this was the only thing she missed in this world. That man, she really loved him. With her situation back then, how could she not love him when she met him like that? But after all, a few years had passed. She wasn¡¯t sure what their rtionship was like now. But, no matter what, she couldn¡¯t let that vicious woman, Lin Shiyu, off. She should also taste the taste of losing everything. It was already merciful of her not to return everything she had endured back then to her. Ha, but for that kind of woman, letting her lose everything should be the greatest punishment for her. .. Si Mancheng did not want to hold a wedding, and he did not want to do it wantonly. However, he insisted on not receiving the marriage certificate, so mother si said that she would have to invite everyone to witness it. Si Mancheng started to reject it, but he did not care anymore. No matter how hard they tried, he would not admit it in his heart. If it was not for his old mother going to see a doctor, he would not have gotten married. Chapter 2782 2782 Chapter 5963 Si Mancheng started to reject the marriage, but he stopped caring about it after that. No matter what they did, he would just deny it in his heart. If it were not for his old mother¡¯s medical treatment, he would not have gotten married. .. After Su Qianxun helped Lu Boyuan win back the Lu family¡¯spany, Lu Boyuan directly gave her half of thepany¡¯s shares. That was because he had already confirmed that Su Qianxun was his daughter. Lu Boyuan thought about it for a long time, but he still decided to tell her about his identity. He invited Su Qianxun out for dinner. By then, it was almost time for her due date. ¡°Uncle Lu, is there something you want to tell me?¡±Su Qianxun sensed that something was off about him over the phone. Moreover, he had been acting very strangelytely. She had initially agreed that she wanted 20% of Lu Corporation¡¯s shares. In fact, she was helping him by doing so because Lu Corporation would only be better off with her shares. However, in the end, he insisted on giving her 50% of Lu Corporation¡¯s shares. Even though she refused, she did not seed. After that, Long Sijue asked her to keep the shares. Su Qianxun could clearly sense that something was on Lu Boyuan¡¯s mind. ¡°Qianxun, there¡¯s something I feel that I must tell you.¡±Lu Boyuan handed her a piece of paper. Su Qianxun took it and took a look at it. When she saw the paternity test, she was a little confused. ¡®the paternity test between me and Lu Boyuan?¡¯? ¡®the paternity test is still valid?¡¯. She was a little confused for a moment. She looked at the man across from her with a dumbfounded expression. ¡°What does this mean?¡± ¡°Originally, this was something disgraceful. I should have kept it a secret from everyone, but I want to introduce myself to you. I like you very much!¡±Lu Boyuan sounded a little agitated when he spoke. Su Qianxun stared at him in astonishment. Although Lu Boyuan was too embarrassed to speak, he still managed to exin everything clearly in the end. Su Qianxun did not expect that the person who had sex with long hua back then was not Yu Lengxiao, but Lu Boyuan, whom she had coincidentally met on the road. ¡°Are you sure... that this is true?¡±Su Qianxun still could not quite believe it. She wanted to confirm it with him again. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can test it again.¡±Lu Boyuan looked at her with a face full of shame. Su Qianxun was speechless She was still a little confused. It was not that she did not believe Lu Boyuan¡¯s words, but this matter was too surreal. Did she suddenly find her father? Moreover, she even helped her own father regain everything that he had lost? ¡°I need time to digest this matter. I really can¡¯t ept it right now... does long hua know about this?¡±Su Qianxun asked casually. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know yet. I didn¡¯t tell her. I wanted to tell you first before I decide what to tell her,¡±Lu Boyuan said. ¡°...¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we have dinner first? You can think about it carefully.¡± Su Qianxun nodded. She was hungry now as well. It was already the end of the month, and she was hungry all the time. Right now, long sijue practically apanied her every step of the way. However, he did not like Lu Boyuan very much, so he did not follow her. The security measures around her were very good, and she did not have to worry about being hurt by the bad guys. Lu Boyuan brought her to have hotpot that day. She looked at the girl opposite her and sighed at the wonder of fate in her heart. He never thought that she was the one who helped him out of his predicament when he had such a great daughter. After Su Qianxun finished her meal, she went home. When she arrived home, she told long sijue about what happened. Long sijue¡¯s reaction was even better than hers. Su Qianxun looked at him innocently, hoping to hear his opinion. Chapter 2783 2783 Chapter 5964 Long sijue¡¯s reaction was even more interesting than hers. Su Qianxun looked at him innocently, hoping to hear his opinion. ¡°Tell me, what should I do? So that¡¯s how I got here... a mistake.¡±When Su Qianxun mentioned this, she felt a little ufortable. Women were not prepared to give birth to her. Men only wanted to fulfill their first love¡¯s dream, or to force themselves to have sex, and that was how they got married. How could she ept this. Long Sijue held her in his arms and asked, ¡°What do you think about this matter? It¡¯s mainly up to you. Right now, I want to know what Lu Boyuan¡¯s attitude is.¡± Previously, he was still very depressed. He felt that Su Qianxun cared too much about Lu Boyuan. Even though there was an age difference of more than twenty years between the two of them, it still made him feel ufortable. Now that he knew about their father-daughter rtionship, he finally felt a little more at ease. If it was not because she was pregnant and he did not want her to be unhappy, he would definitely support her in helping Lu Boyuan so much. Now that he thought about it, he really did the right thing by helping Lu Boyuan. Perhaps this was the power of blood ties. ¡°He... He seems to be quite happy and likes me quite a lot. It¡¯s just that... He also knows that this matter is not honorable, and he¡¯s afraid that I might have an opinion about him.¡±When Su Qianxun thought about Lu Boyuan, she felt a warmth in her heart. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed disgraceful. What do you think?¡± ¡°What else can I think? It¡¯s already happened. Moreover, it¡¯s a matter of the previous generation. It¡¯s better for them to resolve it themselves. However, I do like uncle Lu quite a lot.¡±Su Qianxun turned around and looked at him. Long Sijue¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°You said that you like him.¡± Su Qianxun blinked and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°You only found out today that you¡¯re father and daughter! How can you like a man other than me!¡±Long sijue furrowed his brows. ¡°... It¡¯s not like what you think,¡±Su Qianxun quickly exined. ¡°No matter what, I won¡¯t allow it. You can only give your feelings to me!¡±Long Sijue kissed her directly. Su Qianxun was speechless ¡®It¡¯s over. I haven¡¯t seen this guy¡¯s possessiveness for too long. I¡¯m a little carried away.¡¯. Su Qianxun quickly wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him back. Long Sijue¡¯s emotions were somewhat appeased, but he still could notpletely calm down. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. We just hit it off. Look, we¡¯re rted by blood. It¡¯s not that I like him. I said the wrong thing, and I can¡¯t express it clearly!¡±Su Qianxun said while blinking her eyes. Long sijue was speechless He looked at her faintly. It was obvious that he was still not satisfied. ¡°I¡¯m going to buy some things to give birth to a baby tomorrow. Do you want toe with me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the topic.¡±Long sijue hoped that he could make things clear. Su Qianxun was speechless An angry man was so scary. Fortunately, Long Sijue¡¯s cell phone rang at that moment. Su Qianxun nced at the iing call. ¡°It¡¯s Tang Zui. He must be busy. You should answer it first.¡± Long sijue nced at his cell phone, but he had no choice but to answer it first. If it was someone else¡¯s, he would not answer it for now. Su Qianxun did not dare to run away. She still had to think of a way to appease this fellow¡¯s emotions. Even though she was now very familiar with the matter of Shunmao, she had said something wrong and said that she liked another man. This made things a little difficult for her. When Su Qianxun saw that he had finished his call, she asked, ¡°How¡¯s Mian Mian?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t call to talk about this. Go On...¡± When Su Qianxun saw that he was upset, she suddenly leaned over and kissed him. ¡®what else can I say? Just kiss him!¡¯! Chapter 2784 2784 Chapter 5965 When Su Qianxun saw how unhappy he looked, she suddenly leaned over and kissed him. ¡®what are you talking about? Just kiss him!¡¯! She was already very familiar with this unique skill of smoothing her hair, and it was especially effective! ¡°You will always be the only man I love!¡±Su Qianxun added sweetly after she finished kissing him. Long Sijue¡¯s gloominess immediately disappeared. ¡®Si Mancheng¡¯s wedding is this weekend.¡¯. He did not even know where the ce was before the wedding began. Mother Si had invited a lot of people, and she even chose thergest church. She was extremely busy every day, and she could not suppress the smile on her face. Lin Shiyu was both happy and nervous. Her long-cherished wish of so many years could finally be realized. Once she got married, she would be able to conceive the SI family¡¯s child again. She had a nagging feeling that Si han was about to be exposed. She really couldn¡¯t understand why there wasn¡¯t any resemnce between this child and Si Mancheng when they were young. There were even rtives who asked about it. Fortunately, Mother Si didn¡¯t suspect anything and even smiled as she showed the photo to them. She knew that unless there was a paternity test, mother Si wouldn¡¯t believe anyone who said that this child wasn¡¯t her grandson. After Si Han was punished that day, he was protected by mother si. She said that she didn¡¯t want those things anymore and asked Si Mancheng not to make things difficult for the child. Si Mancheng asked Si Han to make sure that he would not do anything wrong again in the future. That was the end of it. Who Was Si Mancheng? He could tell at a nce that the child was not sincere about repentance at all. He sent someone to keep an eye on him. He never expected that the child would not learn well at such a young age. He was already a tyrant in school. On the day of the wedding, Long Sijue brought Su Qianxun along, and Tang Zui brought Gu Mian along. Even if it was just a ceremony, it was still a big day for their brothers. They definitely had to be there. The wedding ceremony was very grand. Even Si Mancheng was a little dumbfounded. He could not believe that his mother would hold such a grand wedding ceremony. ¡®forget it, forget it. It¡¯s fine as long as she¡¯s happy. As long as she¡¯s willing to go to the hospital for treatment after this, it¡¯ll be fine.¡¯. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian congratted him, but there was a hint of gnashing of teeth in their eyes and tone of voice. Si Mancheng did not know what to say. He was called away by someone. They said that he was going to make preparations, and the wedding was about to begin. Gu Mian and Su Qianxun walked in hand in hand and found a ce to sit down. Both of them sighed. They were both thinking about Mu Siyu. The Wedding March yed in the Holy Church. Everyone looked towards the door. Lin Shiyu was wearing a pure white wedding dress. She looked holy and beautiful, and there was a gentle smile on her face. She knew that as long as she persevered, her dream woulde true one day. Behind her, Si Han was wearing a formal tuxedo and following behind her. Although this child was bing less and less like Si Mancheng, he was still handsome. However, there was an inexplicable sense of banditry about him. This was a rare sight for a child. Everyone could not help but take a few more nces at him. Si Mancheng had already walked to the altar and was waiting. His expression was solemn, and it was hard to tell what he was thinking. The happiest person was mother si. She could finally give her grandson aplete home. Lin Shiyu slowly walked towards Si Mancheng. She looked at the man in front of her, and the smile on her face was exceptionally sweet. Just as the ceremony began, a crisp voice of a child interrupted the ceremony. ¡°Daddy! Don¡¯t You Want Me Anymore?¡± The little girl was wearing a pink dress. Her ck hair was naturally curly, her skin was fair and delicate, and her pair of big ck eyes were lively. At this moment, she was looking pitifully at the man in front of the altar, she looked like she was about to cry after being abandoned by her father. Chapter 2785 2785 Chapter 5966 The little girl was wearing a little pink dress. Her ck hair was naturally curly, and her skin was fair and delicate. Her pair of big ck eyes were bright and lively. At this moment, she was looking pitifully at the man in front of the altar, she looked like she was about to cry after being abandoned by her biological father. Si Mancheng was stunned when he saw Mu Zheng. Then, without hesitation, he abandoned Lin Shiyu and walked towards the Little Fellow. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he walked through the long red carpet and arrived at the door. He asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°My Daddy is going to marry someone else. How can I note? Can you not marry her?¡±Little Mu Zheng grabbed the corner of his shirt and looked at him pitifully. Si Mancheng did not know whether tough or cry. He also wished that she was his daughter, but unfortunately, she was not. He did not know what the little girl was up to, so he squatted down and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why did youe here?¡± ¡°I told you, you don¡¯t believe me?¡±Little Muzheng tilted her head and looked at him, not to mention how cute she was. ¡°...¡±Si Mancheng did not know what to say to her. ¡°Then do you want to listen to me?¡±Little Muzheng asked. ¡°...¡± ¡°Mancheng, what¡¯s going on? Come back quickly for the ceremony!¡±Mother si called out to him. ¡°Mancheng,e back quickly.¡±Lin Shiyu also looked anxious. Just now when he was about to leave, she had pulled him back, but Si Mancheng was very strong, so she could not hold him back. ¡°Don¡¯t go back!¡±Little Muzheng¡¯s eyes were red as she tightly grabbed the corner of his shirt. Si Mancheng was in a difficult position for a moment, but when he saw that Mu Zheng was about to cry, he turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯lle back after I¡¯ve calmed her down.¡± As Si Mancheng said this, he picked up Little Muzheng. Little Muzheng immediately smiled. ¡°Si Mancheng, what are you doing? There are so many guests waiting for you!¡±Mother si immediately refused and angrily questioned. ¡°Mancheng, it¡¯s already time. You Can¡¯t leave! What will I do if you leave? I¡¯ll be a joke.¡±Lin Shiyu looked at her with tears in her eyes. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t marry a bad woman. She¡¯s obviously good and bad.¡±Little Muzheng red at Lin Shiyu unhappily. Lin Shiyu red at Muzheng, wishing she could kill her. Where did this shameless little girle from? She learned to seduce people at such a young age. ¡°Si Mancheng, do you want me to live a few years less?¡±Mother Si was furious. Si Mancheng had no choice but to hand mu Zheng over to Su Qianxun and Gu Mian first. He could only go back first. Mu Zheng looked at him helplessly and mumbled softly, ¡°I really have no choice. Mommy has to do it.¡± After Si Mancheng returned, Lin Shiyu finally felt relieved. Mother Si also urged her to hurry up. Otherwise, she would feel uneasy. Just as the priest was reading the vows for the two of them, Si Mancheng turned to look at Mu Zheng. The little girl immediately waved at him. His heart suddenly skipped a beat. There was a thought in his mind. He did not want to get married. ¡°Mr. SI, are you willing?¡± The priest had already asked him three times. Lin Shiyu anxiously pulled him back. Only then did si Manchenge back to his senses. Just as he was hesitating, a female voice sounded, ¡°He¡¯s not willing!¡± Mu Xianyu walked in from outside. She was dressed in ck. Her slim body and sharp eyes made the woman look weak, but she seemed to have endless explosive power. When Mu Zheng saw that her mommy had finally arrived, she heaved a sigh of relief. When the few people present heard this voice, they all looked at the woman who had just entered.. Chapter 2786 2786 Chapter 5967 She thought that her mommy was noting. She was worried sick that her mommy would just give her daddy away to a bad woman. When the few people present heard this voice, they immediately looked at the woman who had just walked in.. Su Qianxun and Gu Mian stood up at the same time. They looked at Mu Siyu excitedly as she walked in. She was really not dead! ¡®she¡¯s really back!¡¯! ¡®this is great news for both of them!¡¯! Si Mancheng¡¯s mind went nk as he stared at the woman who had just walked in. He had always believed that she was not dead, but he did not know where she was or when she would be able to return. The woman who was walking towards them from afar clearly looked like Mu Siyu, but her expression waspletely different from the woman in his memories. But no matter what, he knew that she was the one who had returned. When Lin Shiyu saw Mu Xieyu, she yanked the veil off her head and red at the woman who was approaching from afar. Her entire body was trembling. This B * Tch actually didn¡¯t die. Even if she didn¡¯t die, why did she choose to appear at this moment! She did it on purpose. She wanted to ruin her wedding and destroy herst hope. Mistress Si¡¯s eyes widened when she saw Mu Xianyu. She could not believe that this woman was still alive. Si Mancheng could not care less anymore. He abandoned Lin Shiyu and ran towards her like a maniac. Lin Shiyu pulled him and fell to the ground. However, she could not stop him. ¡°Si Mancheng! You Can¡¯t Abandon Me!¡±Lin Shiyu screamed. Si Mancheng ran in front of Mu Siyu. Mu Siyu reached out and grabbed his tie, asking him to bend down. Then, she kissed his lips. The entire ce was in an uproar. Mu Zheng looked at her mother excitedly. She felt that her mother was really too handsome. This kiss-snatching was too exciting. ¡°Youzi, you¡¯re back.¡±Si Mancheng looked at the woman in front of him. It was as if she had only been away for a period of time. There was no sense of strangeness at all. ¡°Who are you marrying today?¡±Mu Xianyu raised her head to look at him and asked. Si Mancheng suddenly hugged her tightly. He was so strong that it was frightening. he shouted, ¡°I¡¯m marrying you!¡± The guests were all dumbfounded. ¡°Nonsense, you¡¯re making nonsense!¡±Mother Si red at him angrily and almost fainted from anger. ¡°Si Mancheng, you don¡¯t want me. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even want your son!¡±Lin Shiyu shouted hysterically. Her dream had been shattered and she was almost driven mad. She had been waiting for this moment for so many years, but it was still ruined. ¡°Son? Are you sure this child is Si Mancheng¡¯s child?¡±Mu Shiyu curled her lips coldly and looked at her disdainfully. A trace of panic shed in Lin Shiyu¡¯s eyes, but she still said firmly, ¡°Of course it is! You Bad Woman, you want to sow discord!¡± ¡°You Woman, you were once ady, and you actually dared toe and harm my son. You¡¯re Too Shameless!¡±Mother Si roared angrily. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to scold my Mommy Like That, my mommy isn¡¯t!¡±Little Muzheng ran over angrily to defend her mommy. Si Mancheng looked at Mu Zheng in shock, then looked at the woman in front of him. ¡°Is she really my daughter?¡± His voice was trembling. Mu Xianyu curled her lips. ¡°Of course, she¡¯s the real deal! That Si Han is the fake! This woman has never given birth to your child!¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, you¡¯re talking nonsense!¡±Lin Shiyu shouted excitedly. ¡°You know very well whether I¡¯m talking nonsense or not. Why don¡¯t we do a paternity test on the spot?¡±Mu Xianyu looked at her with disdain. Chapter 2787 2787 Chapter 5968 ¡°You know very well whether I¡¯m speaking nonsense or not. Why don¡¯t we do a paternity test on the spot?¡±Mu Xianyu looked at her with disdain. ¡°Stop trying to sow discord and spout nonsense here. What do you mean by a paternity test on the spot? You¡¯re just looking for an excuse to deliberately sabotage my wedding with Mancheng. You¡¯re a scheming woman!¡±Lin Shiyu was about to go crazy from anger. ¡°You¡¯re right about one thing. I just want to ruin your wedding! Who¡¯s the scheming woman? Everyone knows! I really don¡¯t need to be so scheming if I want to ruin your wedding. Si Mancheng, are you still going to marry her? ¡°Even if the child is yours, are you still going to marry her?¡±Mu Shiyu¡¯s gaze fell on the man in front of her. It was not that she had never met him before, but such close contact still made Mu Shiyu a little dazed. She had not seen him for too long. He had changed a lot. He had matured and be more stable.., she almost could not recognize him. His face had been honed even more than five years ago. ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry anyone but you!¡±Si Mancheng held her hand tightly. He wanted to bury her in his eyes. ¡°Si Mancheng, are you crazy? You Don¡¯t even care about your mother¡¯s life! This woman is not a good person!¡±Lin Shiyu screamed out of control. She rushed over and tried to pull Si Mancheng back. Mu Siyu looked at her coldly and suddenly pushed her away. Lin Shiyu fell to the ground. The makeup on her face was ruined and she looked like she was on the verge of breaking down. Her dream of so many years, she had used all means to finally marry Si Mancheng. Her dream could finallye true. In the end, she got such a result! Everything turned into nothing. ¡°Si Mancheng, do you really not want me to live anymore? For this woman, do you even want to give up my life?¡±Mother si pointed at him with her trembling finger. Si Mancheng held onto Mu Siyu¡¯s hand tightly as if he was afraid that she would disappear. He turned around and looked at his mother, ¡°Mother, I¡¯ve thought about it. I¡¯ve really indulged you too much these past few years. Didn¡¯t you hear me just now? ¡°Si Han Isn¡¯t my son at all. Mu Zheng is my daughter! ¡°Moreover, if she¡¯s sick, she should go to the hospital for treatment. She¡¯s always talking about conditions with me. I was too muddle-headed. I actually allowed you to do as you pleased and evenpromised. That¡¯s why we¡¯re in this situation today. I Won¡¯t make any more mistakes.¡± ¡°You...¡± ¡°Someone, send the olddy to the hospital. Find the best doctor to treat her and bring Si Han along for a paternity test. Make her give up!¡±Si Mancheng naturally believed what Mu Siyu said. Since she said it, it must be true. Everyone started a discussion. ¡°I also feel that this child is bing less and less like Mancheng. How is there any simrity between them now?¡± ¡°This is too vicious. Casually finding a child to pretend to be someone else¡¯s child, this is too evil.¡± ¡°Aiya, what kind of family is the Si Family? They won¡¯t have to worry about marrying in for the rest of their lives. Of course, every woman wants to marry in.¡± ¡°...¡± Mother si almost fainted. No matter what, she would never ept the fact that Si Han was not her biological grandson. ¡°No one is allowed to bring Han Han to the paternity test. No one is allowed to do that. You guys don¡¯t have the right!¡±Mother Si roared angrily. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re already so old, but you actually want to help someone else raise a child. How interesting,¡±Mu Xianyu said bluntly. Back then, this olddy was very mean to her. Chapter 2788 2788 Chapter 5969 ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re already so old, but you actually want to help someone else raise a child. How interesting,¡±Mu Xianyu said bluntly. Back then, this olddy had been very mean to her. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, Mancheng. Don¡¯t listen to this woman¡¯s nonsense. She¡¯s doing it on purpose. She¡¯s trying to sow discord. You promised me that you would marry Shiyu. You Can¡¯t go back on your word!¡± ¡°Mrs. Si, I think you should be more rational. What if what she said is true? There¡¯s no harm in doing a test.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it. I just don¡¯t want to do it! What do you all know? Hanhan is my precious baby!¡±Mother Si roared with a heart-wrenching pain. Si Mancheng looked at his mother¡¯s devastated expression and felt extremely ufortable. Now that his mother was really not rational, he could not let her continue like this. He had to rein in his anger. The Si family had been in a mess for five years. That was enough! ¡°Mancheng, you can¡¯t believe her nonsense. She¡¯s lying to you. She wasn¡¯t even pregnant back then. How could she have a child? Hanhan is your biological son!¡±Lin Shiyu cried as she held his hand. ¡°Lin Shiyu, let me give you a piece of advice. Scheming will never get someone else¡¯s heart! It¡¯s even more impossible for someone as scheming as you to do so!¡±Mu Siyu looked down at her, her eyes filled with coldness. ¡°You B * TCH, it¡¯s all your fault for sabotaging me and Mancheng! Why Don¡¯t you marry me? Do You Think You¡¯ve won? Let me tell you, Stop Dreaming. So what if you snatch him away? He still wanted to marry me! This means that he doesn¡¯t love you that much!¡±Lin Shiyu pointed at her angrily. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about how my rtionship with him is. After all, it has nothing to do with you. In the future, you will never appear in our lives again.¡±Mu Shiyu looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°You B * Tch!¡±Lin Shiyu suddenly pounced on her. Mu Siyu did not move at all. Si Mancheng had already raised his leg and kicked her away. His eyes were filled with disgust. ¡°Get lost! Someone, throw her out!¡± ¡°Si Mancheng, you can¡¯t be so heartless to me. You Can¡¯t! Ah, don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t!¡±Lin Shiyu shouted out of control. Si Han, who was standing at the side, only watched this scene in a daze. He thought that he would soon be the real young master of the Si family, but the wedding actually fell through! Si Mancheng looked at Si Han with aplicated gaze and said, ¡°Throw him and Lin Shiyu out together!¡± Si Han¡¯s body shook violently, and his eyes widened abruptly. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t throw me out. I don¡¯t want to be a pauper, I don¡¯t want to live on the streets!¡± However, no one listened to his cries. The bodyguards came over and dragged him and Lin Shiyu out. ¡°Mu Xiyu, you B * TCH. You will die a horrible death. And your daughter will die a horrible death just like you! I hope that she will grow up and be a prostitute!¡± These words were quite unpleasant to hear. Even the guests frowned, let alone Si Mancheng. He wished that he could pull Lin Shiyu¡¯s tongue out. Mother Si was also taken to the hospital. Mu Zheng furrowed her brows and clenched her fists in anger. ¡°Why is that woman so evil? She actually cursed me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her. She¡¯s a bad person! Everything she says is crazy.¡±Su Qianxun quicklyforted her child. ¡°She¡¯s too evil. Ignore her. You¡¯ll Have Your Daddy and Mommy to protect you in the future,¡±Gu Mianforted her as well. Mu Zheng then smiled happily. Si Mancheng suddenly hugged mu xiyu tightly. Mu Xiyu wanted to push him away, but she couldn¡¯t. He hugged her too hard. Chapter 2789 2789 Chapter 5970 Si Mancheng suddenly hugged her tightly. She couldn¡¯t push him away even if she wanted to. He hugged her too tightly. ¡°Should we continue with the wedding?¡±A guest asked. The guests had already paid for the wedding. It wasn¡¯t awkward at all. ¡°Youzi, can the two of Us Get Married? Marry Me!¡±Si Mancheng looked at her seriously. Mu Xianyu looked at the arranged wedding scene and curled her lips slightly. ¡°Are you sure you want to marry me? Will your mother have any objections?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t care about that anymore. I want to marry you. If she doesn¡¯t agree, I can only let her down!¡±Si Mancheng had been letting her down for her mother¡¯s sake these past few years and for her feelings. He had even almost cost her her life! Now that she was back, she had actually brought their daughter back. He really could not continue to be a mommy¡¯s boy like before. He had to listen to his old mother in everything. The so-called filial piety was not only to be obedient, but also to point out when his mother had made a mistake so that she would not be confused anymore. It was true filial piety. ¡°With your words, I will marry you. What are you waiting for? Let Go of me. Start!¡±Mu Xianyu pushed him again. Si Mancheng did not expect her to really agree. He was ecstatic but afraid that she would be wronged. He stood there in a daze. ¡°Go, I have already agreed. What are you waiting for?¡±Mu Xianyu red at him unhappily. ¡°But... There¡¯s no wedding dress.¡±Si Mancheng was a little regretful. He shouldn¡¯t have been so hasty. He should have given her something better. Mu Xiyu looked around and saw the veil that Lin Shiyu had taken off. She walked over, picked it up, and put it on her head. She smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s Done!¡± ¡°...¡± Long Sijue and Tang Zui were worried to death. Everything was already done. Mu Xiyu didn¡¯t care about such trivial matters, so what was he waiting for. Long sijue gave Xu Xi a look, and Xu Xi immediately went over to push Si Mancheng to the altar. Little Mu Zheng also looked at her daddy and Mommy excitedly. Yay! Today was really perfect! She had a home! The priest had already recovered from the shock. Although he had never heard of thisst-minute change of bride, it seemed that the two of them truly loved each other, so he began to preside over the ceremony. After the ceremony ended, Si Mancheng hugged mu Xianyu and kissed her on the lips. When the four lips met, the two of them had tears in their eyes. It had been six years. It had been six years! They had missed each other for six years. They were very certain that their love for each other had not changed! After the wedding, Mu Xianyu came to greet Su Qianxun and Gu Mian. She hugged the two of them, and her emotions were veryplicated. ¡°Xianyu, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let Lin Shiyu, that evil woman, seed in her plot! Si Mancheng is my daughter¡¯s daddy!¡±When Mu Xianyu mentioned this, she looked for her daughter again and realized that the father and daughter were very affectionate when they hugged each other. Si Mancheng loved his daughter to death. No matter how much he hugged her, he could not get enough of her! ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve fallen out of favor just after I Married You!¡±Mu Xianyu crossed her arms and looked at the two of them. Slow City did not n to attend the wedding banquet and left everything to the butler. He took Mu Xieyu, her mother, and long sijue to find a ce to eat alone. ¡°Take Mu Xieyu and the child to tell the olddy in the afternoon. Don¡¯t really make the olddy sad. After all, she¡¯s not young anymore and she¡¯s still sick,¡±long Sijue advised him from the side. Chapter 2790 2790 Chapter 5971 ¡°In the afternoon, take Mu Xianyu and the child to tell the olddy. Don¡¯t really make the olddy sad. After all, she¡¯s not young anymore and is still sick,¡±long Sijue advised him from the side. .. In the afternoon, Si Mancheng took mu Xianyu and Mu Zheng to the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital, the olddy was undergoing a physical examination. The doctor came over and told him that the olddy¡¯s body did not have any so-called incurable diseases. Apart from some old age diseases, her body was very well. Si Mancheng felt helpless and amused when he heard that. His mother had really gone to great lengths to force him to marry Lin Shiyu. However, he also understood that he had made a lot of mistakes. He knew that Lin Shiyu was harboring evil intentions, but he still allowed her to stay by his mother¡¯s side. Even a normal person would probably be brainwashed, not to mention that his mother was only an old person. Si Mancheng told Mu Xianyu about his thoughts on the way. Mu Xianyu was very supportive of his thoughts. From the beginning to the end, she had felt that it was Si Mancheng¡¯s fault! When the three of them arrived at the hospital, mother Si was so angry that she was lying on the hospital bed and receiving oxygen. She kept saying that she felt dizzy. When she saw the three of them, she felt even more dizzy and kept chasing them away. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m your biological granddaughter. You have to open your eyes wide and see clearly! That Si Han is an imposter!¡±Mu Zheng pointed at her own face and said. Mother si nced at her and still chased her away. ¡°Mom, Si Han is really not my son. You¡¯ve seen it for yourself. This child doesn¡¯t look anything like me anymore. When rtives see him, they¡¯ll say, ¡®Why won¡¯t you listen?¡¯¡±Si Mancheng was also very helpless against his mother¡¯s stubbornness. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to listen! Han Han is my baby!¡±Mother Si said bitterly. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard that someone is so willing to help someone raise a child! She doesn¡¯t want her biological granddaughter who is rted by blood! ¡°If you want to continue raising us, we won¡¯t have any objections. You can continue raising us.¡±Mu Siyu¡¯s temperament had changed greatly from six years ago, she was no longer that weak and easily bullied little girl. Instead, she had grown into a big sister. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Mancheng, you have to be filial. Si Han is also an orphan. It¡¯s not a big deal to raise him in the SI family. who asked Auntie to be happy! It¡¯s just that Lin Shiyu has to get out of the SI family!¡± ¡°You... Since when did you get to make the decisions in the SI family!¡±Mother Si was so angry that her chest hurt. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to make the decisions. I¡¯m just telling you a fact! Zizheng and I don¡¯t even care about entering the SI family¡¯s door! Zizheng, let¡¯s go.¡±After saying that, Mu Xianyu turned around and left the ward. ¡°Grandma, have you thought this through? That si Han dared to steal from you before and even framed you. If we keep him, I don¡¯t know what he¡¯ll do. He might even kill someone! If you keep him, it¡¯ll be like Mr. Dongguo and the wolf. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll be eaten by the wolf! It wouldn¡¯t be worth it. Look at me. I¡¯m smart, cute, and beautiful. Are you sure you don¡¯t want such a sweet little cotton-padded jacket?¡±Mu Zheng even made a cute gesture, then, she turned around and ran away. Mother Si,¡±...¡± She stared nkly at the little girl who was jumping and running away, and ripples appeared in her heart. Of course, she wanted a granddaughter and a little cotton-padded jacket. She just couldn¡¯t ept this fact at the moment. ¡°Mom, you should take good care of your body and think about it again. Zheng Zheng is my biological daughter. Si Han has nothing to do with me. This is the truth. You¡¯ve been confused for so long, you should also wake up! ¡°Call me when you have thought it through.¡±After saying that, Si Mancheng went to chase after his wife and children. Chapter 2791 2791 Chapter 5972 ¡°Mom, take good care of your body and think about it again. Zheng Zheng is my biological daughter. Si Han has nothing to do with me. This is the truth. You¡¯ve been confused for so long, you should wake up! ¡°Call me when you¡¯ve thought it through.¡±Si Mancheng then went to chase after his wife and children. Seeing the three of them leave, mother Si¡¯s emotions were exceptionallyplicated. She did not expect herself to be tricked to this extent by Lin Shiyu. Moreover, she seemed to have been possessed. She listened to whatever Lin Shiyu said. Now that she thought about it, Si Han really did look less and less like her son. There were also many people gossiping behind her back. She had heard it more than once or twice. At that time, she was still very angry and directly cut off contact with him. The more she thought about it, the more she felt a headache. She was wondering if she had really done something wrong. The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open and someone barged in. Mother Si was shocked and looked nervously at Lin Shiyu who had barged in. She was still wearing that wedding dress and the hem of the dress was so dirty that it was beyond recognition. She suddenly pounced over, kneeling on the ground, she grabbed mother Si¡¯s hand tightly. Mother Si was shocked by her. ¡°What else do you want to do? Haven¡¯t you harmed me enough? I¡¯ve lost all my face today.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s nonsense. How Can Hanhan not be your biological grandson! Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense.¡±Lin Shiyu was still holding on to a glimmer of hope, she hoped that mother si was still influenced by her powerful brainwashing ability and would choose to believe in her. But how could mother si be really stupid? She was really only deceived by Lin Shiyu. After all, once the paternity test was out, who would suspect that the grandson was not hers? Now, mother Si hated Lin Shiyu to death. ¡°Men, men... get this woman out of Here!¡±Mother si clutched her chest and shouted. The bodyguards guarding outside immediately rushed in and pried away Lin Shiyu¡¯s hand that was holding mother Si¡¯s, forcefully dragging her out. No matter how much Lin Shiyu screamed and shouted, no one paid attention to her. She wanted to barge in again, but was stopped outside by the bodyguards. Lin Shiyupletely broke down. She loved Si Mancheng so much, and her dream was about toe true, but it shattered the moment it came true. All of this was all because of Mu Siyu and that Little B * Stard. She would definitely not let that mother and daughter off! Lin Shiyu left the hospital in a daze. Fortunately, she was prepared. She had profited a lot from the SI family over the years, and now she had a ce to stay. Just as she was about to go home, Si Han suddenly rushed out and hugged her. ¡°Mommy!¡± Lin Shiyu looked at the boy in front of her, especially this face that did not look like Si Mancheng at all. She raised her hand and pped his face. ¡°Get lost! I¡¯m not your mother! Get lost wherever you came from and don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again!¡±Lin Shiyu¡¯s furious expression was ferocious and looked especially scary. ¡°I have nowhere to go and Grandma won¡¯t want me anymore. Don¡¯t leave me behind.¡±Si Han was knocked to the ground by her and looked at her pitifully. ¡°Whether anyone wants you or not is none of my business. Your identity has already been exposed. You have no value to me anymore, right? I¡¯ve already told you this before! Get lost, don¡¯t evere in front of me again!¡±Lin Shiyupletely tore off her disguise, she red at her angrily. Lin Shiyu had long warned Si Han that as long as he lost his value, he would have to get lost. Now, he hadpletely lost his value. Chapter 2792 2792 Chapter 5973 Lin Shiyu had long warned Si Han that as long as he lost his value, he would have to scram. Now, he hadpletely lost his value. So, there was no longer a need for him to stay by his side! ¡°Mother, give me another chance. I beg you, I beg you.¡±Si Han knelt on the ground and begged bitterly. ¡°Get Lost, you jinx! Get lost!¡±Lin Shiyu kicked him hard again and turned around to enter the door. Si Han lowered his head and stood there for a long time. Finally, he slowly raised his head and wiped away his tears. He walked to a potted nt not far away and stood up to walk over. He took out a phone from inside, the video function of the phone was still active. He recorded everything that Lin Shiyu had done to him just now. .. Lin Shiyu was angrily smashing things at home when the police suddenly came looking for her. She looked at the police officer and felt a little guilty. ¡°Officer, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Who is Si Han to you?¡±The police officer asked. ¡°He... He has nothing to do with me,¡±Lin Shiyu said with a twinkle in her eyes. ¡°Sihan is now suing you for abandoning him and for domestic violence! Come with us!¡±The police officer took out the cold handcuffs. ¡°No, officer, this is a misunderstanding. I am not rted to Sihan by blood. He is the child I adopted from the orphanage!¡± ¡°Even if he is adopted, he will enjoy the same legal protection as his own child! You have alreadymitted the crime of abandonment and violence. You should go back and exin it to us.¡± Lin Shiyu was so angry that she was about to die. That Little Bastard, Sihan, actually dared to treat her like this. Let¡¯s see how she¡¯ll deal with him. Moreover, was there any evidence to say that she abandoned him? However, when she arrived at the police station, she was dumbfounded. There really was evidence. She looked at the video taken by Sihan and was so angry that her entire body trembled. As expected of a wolf cub. At this time, he actually bit her back! ¡°It¡¯s not like that, officer. I was just anxious at the time and said it casually. I didn¡¯t want to abandon him,¡±Lin Shiyu quickly exined. ¡°Now that we have the video, there¡¯s no point in quibbling. You even hit the child. This is domestic violence!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really not like that. I want to see Sihan. I want to see him now. I¡¯ll tell him.¡± ¡°Sihan said he didn¡¯t want to see you. He already told us clearly. You adopted him back then to lie to people. We¡¯ve already investigated it thoroughly. In summary, you still have one more crime of fraud! Just wait for the defendant!¡±The police officer turned around and left after saying that. Lin Shiyu couldn¡¯t believe it. She was supposed to be the happiest today, but she actually ended up in such a state all of a sudden. She was actually going to jail? She was so agitated that she called for help. There wasn¡¯t even a single person who paid attention to her. She wanted to ask the Lin family to help her, but unfortunately, the Lin family simply paid attention to her. Back then, after she hooked up with her mother-inw, she broke off all contact with the Lin family. The Lin family now hated her to the bone. Only the unlucky Lin family would be happy. Only now did Lin Shiyu realize that she didn¡¯t even have anyone by her side. She went to look for her friends. When they heard that she was at the police station, they immediately hung up. Si Han even posted the video online. In an instant, Lin Shiyu became the target of the entire Inte Crusade. Her reputation was thoroughly tarnished! .. At this moment, Si Mancheng also received the news. He looked at the news online with a heavy expression. He raised his hand and pinched the space between his eyebrows. He did not expect Si Han to have such means at such a young age. This was definitely not a good thing. Chapter 2793 2793 Chapter 5974 He raised his hand and pinched the space between his eyebrows. He did not expect Si Han to have such tricks at such a young age. This was definitely not a good thing. Mu Xianyu had just made some soup. Since she was already married to Si Mancheng, she did not n to settle any old scores with him or his family. In order to escape from the person who had saved her, she had also paid a huge price, therefore, at this moment, she was very clear on what she wanted. She only wanted to live a peaceful and happy life with Si Mancheng and her daughter. ¡°Zheng Zheng, take the soup to the hospital and give it to your grandmother.¡±Mu Yingyu brought out a thermos bucket. Mu Zheng was a little conflicted when she thought of her grandmother. After all, she knew that the old man did not like her. However, for the sake of her daddy and Mommy¡¯s happiness, she could only bite the bullet and go. ¡°Got it, Mommy.¡±Mu Zheng returned to her room and changed into a new dress before walking out again. ¡°I¡¯ll go with my daughter.¡±Si Mancheng had now be a ve to his daughter. From morning to night, he belonged to his daughter. In the past, he felt miserable, but now, he felt so happy! He used to be envious of his two brothers¡¯sons, but now he was different. He had a daughter, and the wheel of fortune was turning. Now the two of them were envious of him. He had a little cotton-padded jacket. ¡°No need. Let Her go by herself. You should spend more time with your grandmother. You¡¯re her biological granddaughter. She¡¯ll like you.¡±Mu Xianyu told her daughter. Mu Zheng nodded. She was so cute. How could anyone not like her? Her grandmother would definitely like her too. After sending Mu Zheng off, Si Mancheng turned around and hugged her. ¡°You sent your daughter away, didn¡¯t you...¡± Mu Siyu rolled her eyes at him speechlessly. ¡°What did I do? Let Go of me quickly. I still have something to do.¡± Si Mancheng,¡±...¡± ¡°What else do you have to do?¡±Si Mancheng refused to let go and continued to hug her. ¡°Si Mancheng, if I want all of your assets in exchange for me and my daughter, are you willing?¡±Mu Xianyu raised her eyebrows and looked at him. ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing! Don¡¯t talk about assets, I¡¯m willing to take my life.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of taking your life? I need one billion US dors now. It should be almost all of your assets. This is the money for me and my daughter to redeem myself. Are you going to give it or not?¡±Mu Xianyu looked at him very seriously. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll give you whatever you want. Give me your ount number.¡±Si Mancheng did not hesitate at all. ¡°...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have that much money now. I¡¯ll go borrow some money.¡±Si Mancheng let go of her and began to make a call. Soon, one billion US dors was collected. Seeing that he gave her so much money so readily without even asking, Mu Siyu waspletely relieved. She was telling the truth. where she was, her final request was to redeem herself with one billion US dors. MU grapefruit did not exin much to him and directly sent him the one billion US dors. She also sent a message to a number. ¡°We¡¯re done. Goodbye.¡± After sending the message, she dialed the SIM card on her phone, got up, and went to the toilet to flush the card away. From now on, she hadpletely said goodbye to the past six years. Si Mancheng walked over and hugged her. He asked softly, ¡°Are we going to be together forever?¡± Si Mancheng had not been at ease these past few days. He had a feeling that they would leave again, so he was very upset. Now that he had given her the money, he was relieved. He knew that she and his daughter would not leave again. Chapter 2794 2794 Chapter 5975 Now that he had given her this money, he was actually relieved. He knew that she and her daughter would not leave again. Mu Xianyu looked at the man in front of her. In fact, she knew that she had saved her life and saved her daughter¡¯s life. How could one billion dors be repaid? No matter how much money she had, it was impossible for it to be repaid. She was not the kind of person who did not know how to be grateful. It was just that she understood too well that if she wanted to be together with Si Mancheng and give her daughter a stable home, she could only be an ungrateful person for the rest of her life. If that person could be of use to her in the future, she would definitely not reject him even if she had to go through fire and water. When Mu Xianyu thought of this, she hugged the man in front of her and kissed him. She had to admit that no matter how much time had passed, in her heart, Si Mancheng would always be the most important person. .. After Mu Zheng arrived at the hospital, she carried arge fruit basket in her hand and went to mother Si¡¯s ward. Mother Si was now alone with only the servants by her side. She felt extremely aggrieved. The door was pushed open and a fruit basket came in first. Mother si thought that the fruit basket had turned into a spirit. The next second, a small person walked in. Mother Si looked at the little girl who came in with some surprise. The little girl was still small, and she was carrying arge fruit basket in her hand. She looked very out of ce. The servant took a look and nced at old madam. She quickly walked over and said, ¡°Miss Zheng Zheng, why are you carrying such arge fruit basket? How Heavy Is It? Quickly give it to me.¡± Mu Zheng shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s for Grandma. It¡¯s not heavy!¡± It was really not heavy for Mu Zheng. This girl was born with divine strength. However, the maid and mother si heard that this child was sensible. In order to carry the fruit basket for Grandma, she was not afraid of being heavy. This... this big fruit basket was half the height of her. Little Mu Zheng was thin and small, like a little baby. Just looking at it made one¡¯s heart ache. A strange look shed across mother Si¡¯s eyes. She asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to see Grandma. Grandma, are you feeling better? I¡¯m here to apany you.¡±As Mu Zheng spoke, she ran to the side of the bed and climbed up to sit properly. Mother Si almost reached out to pull her, afraid that she would fall. ¡°I¡¯m going to die of anger from you and your Mommy. How can I Get Better?¡±Mother Siined. The servant carried the fruit basket and said, ¡°Madam, this fruit basket is really heavy. It¡¯s almost heavier than Miss Zheng¡¯s. She¡¯s really filial to be able to carry it.¡± The servant could not stand what the old madam said. She looked at this child and saw that he was really filial. At the very least,pared to young master Si Han, he was much more filial. Young Master Si Han really did not have any filial piety towards the old madam, but the old madam blindly felt that the child was filial. The servants had said this matter countless times in private. It was just that no one dared to say it in front of her. Every time the old Madam got sick, Young Master Si Han would put on an act and continue to y as if nothing had happened. In his eyes, he did not have the slightest bit of affection for the old madam. ¡°It¡¯s so heavy, why didn¡¯t you find someone to help you carry it? What if your arm is tired? It¡¯s so thin.¡±Mother Si¡¯s heart also tightened. After all, fainting was rted by blood. Mother Si was someone who valued children. When she heard this, her heart ached. ¡°Exactly. Miss Zheng Zheng is too thin. You have to take good care of her in the future. It¡¯s better to take care of her until she¡¯s fat,¡±the servant said with a smile. ¡°When I take care of you in the future, I¡¯ll take care of you until you¡¯re white and fat. Your Mommy doesn¡¯t look like someone who knows how to take care of children.¡±Mother Si was still depressed when she thought of Mu Xianyu, even though she had already given birth to a granddaughter for the SI family. Chapter 2795 2795 Chapter 5976 ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll raise you until you¡¯re white and fat. Your Mommy doesn¡¯t look like someone who knows how to raise a child.¡±Mother Si was still depressed when she thought of Mu Xianyu, even though she had already given birth to a granddaughter for the SI family. ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t understand this, do you? Nowadays, it¡¯s fashionable for girls to be thin. The thinner they are, the more beautiful they are. Don¡¯t you think I Look Good?¡±Little Mu Zheng cupped her face with both hands, looking silly and cute. ¡°Of course you look good! But children still have to be white and fat to be blessed.¡±Mother Si looked at this child and really liked her from the bottom of her heart. Little Muzheng was a petite and small child. She was as beautiful as a doll. No one could not like her. ¡°But she was fat when she was young. When she grew up, she still had to work hard to lose weight. If she was born thin, I wouldn¡¯t have to suffer from weight loss. I could eat whatever I wanted.¡± After listening to her words, mother si felt that it made sense. ¡°Your name is Zheng Zheng.¡±Mother Si remembered the child¡¯s name. ¡°Yes, my name is Mu Zheng.¡± ¡°How can your surname Be Mu? Your surname is si. What does it look like if your surname is Mu? Your Name is Si Zheng.¡±Mother Si held her little hand and said. When Mu Zheng heard this, she thought for a moment and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I be called Si Mu Zheng! Then Daddy and Mommy¡¯s surnames will be in my name. How Happy Will I be?¡± Mu Zheng didn¡¯t want to argue with Grandma. As long as she was happy, it was fine. She didn¡¯t care about surnames. Mommy definitely wouldn¡¯t care about these things. As long as she had mommy in her heart, it was fine. When mother si heard this name, she also felt that it was okay. She was very surprised at the child¡¯s intentions. This way, she could retain her original name and make herself happy. This was a thoughtful child. The grandfather and grandson got along very well, and mother Si really liked this granddaughter more and more. After all, this was her own biological granddaughter! .. Si Mancheng thought of a way to find Si Han. At that time, he was living alone at Lin Shiyu¡¯s house. When Si Han saw him, a trace of panic shed in his eyes, but he quickly calmed down. After all, he had no rtionship with the SI family. ¡°Why are you here?¡±Si Han looked at him warily. After all, he was only a child. Even if he was more mature and intelligent than the average person, he was still young in front of an adult. ¡°You¡¯re quite capable. You already know that you¡¯re not my son, right?¡±Si Mancheng pushed the door open and walked in. At first, Si Han still had some resistance, but after weighing the pros and cons, he knew that it was impossible for him to go against this man. In that case, he would losepletely. ¡°From the beginning, I knew that when that woman found me, she told me her motive. In order to leave the orphanage, I could only act with her... I didn¡¯t lie to you on purpose. I just wanted to have a family and someone to care for me.¡±Si Han said very sincerely. Si Mancheng turned around to look at him. He knew that this child was just perfunctory. How could he have any sincerity? ¡°So this is cheating.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m still a child. I don¡¯t know anything. You Can¡¯t put all the me on me.¡± ¡°Then, what do you n to do now? Take the property that she stole from our family and spend the rest of your life?¡±Si Mancheng sat on the sofa and looked up at him. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. I don¡¯t know what to do for the time being either? ¡°I didn¡¯t want to treat her like that either, but she didn¡¯t want me and even hit me. She even said that everything was my fault. She has always been like this. Whenever something happens, she would me it all on me. She has never cared about me!¡±Si Han was very angry when he said this, to Lin Shiyu, he was just a tool. Chapter 2796 2796 Chapter 5977 ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. I don¡¯t know what to do at the moment? ¡°I didn¡¯t want to treat her like that either, but she didn¡¯t want me and even hit me. She even said that everything was my fault. She¡¯s always been like this. As long as there¡¯s something wrong, she would me it all on me. She never cared about me!¡±Si Han was very angry when he mentioned this, to Lin Shiyu, he was just a tool. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you tell the truth earlier? If you had told the truth earlier, perhaps there wouldn¡¯t be so much trouble.¡±Si Mancheng looked at him with a frown. ¡°What should I say? I only have that little value to her. She¡¯s really bad. She¡¯s done a lot of bad things! When I first started dating her, she would threaten me and tell me that if I didn¡¯t do as she said, she would throw me away! I¡¯m scared. I don¡¯t want to go back to the orphanage anymore.¡±Si Han shook his head in pain. Si Mancheng could also imagine what he had gone through all these years. Now, it seemed that Lin Shiyu was almost like a pervert. Sending her to prison was a good thing. ¡°Then what are your ns next?¡± ¡°I want to live on my own. Now that she has a house, I can live here. I also know where her money is. I can live on,¡±Si Han said. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too simply. She¡¯s not the only one in the Lin family. Now that she¡¯s been captured, do you think the Lin family will let go of such a piece of fat meat and let you, a kid, take advantage of it?¡± ¡°So What? I¡¯m her son! Her things should be mine.¡±Si Han didn¡¯t mind. ¡°You¡¯re looking down on adults too much. If they want things, your life may not be guaranteed. Now that everyone knows that you¡¯re not my biological son, they¡¯ll only be more unscrupulous,¡±si Mancheng exined to him. ¡°...¡±hearing this, Si Han also fell silent. He really hadn¡¯t thought about these things. ¡°I¡¯ll send you abroad!¡±Si Mancheng said his n. Si Han looked at him in surprise. He obviously didn¡¯t expect Si Mancheng to say such things to him. ¡°I¡¯ll send you abroad to study. Your current status isn¡¯t suitable in China either. Going Abroad is the best choice,¡±Si Mancheng said. Si Han lowered his head and silently clenched his fists. For a moment, he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°What do you think?¡±Si Mancheng gestured for him to sit down first. Si Mancheng had already had mixed feelings about this child. After knowing that he really wasn¡¯t his son, his feelings became even moreplicated. Even if he wasn¡¯t his biological son, he had been his son for a few years. If he really didn¡¯t care about him and just let him live and die, Si Mancheng knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. ¡°I¡¯m leaving the country.¡±Si Han heaved a sigh of relief. He was relieved. He knew that if he stayed in the country, he might not have a good life. Lin Shiyu had been arrested, but she could be released at any time. Once she was released, his life wouldn¡¯t be easy. Everyone here knew that he wasn¡¯t a child of the Si family, and he couldn¡¯t stand the contrast. In the past, he was always looked up to by others, but he wouldn¡¯t receive such treatment in the future. Si Han had never been stupid. On the contrary, because of the orphanage that he had lived in since he was young, he was much more mature than the average child, and he had a lot more thoughts. He knew too well the feeling of being bullied by others. He did not want to live that kind of life again. Si Mancheng saw that he had agreed so quickly and heaved a sigh of relief. Now, he only wanted to make arrangements for this child, and then he could start a new life. Chapter 2797 2797 Chapter 5978 Si Mancheng heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that he had agreed so quickly. All he wanted now was to make arrangements for this child so that he could start a new life. ¡°Can Ie back in the future? In the future, Will I have nothing to do with you anymore?¡±Si Han suddenly raised his head and looked at him seriously as he asked. Si Mancheng saw a trace of fragility in his ck eyes and his heart trembled violently! He deliberated for a moment before speaking slowly, ¡°Although you¡¯re not my biological son, you¡¯ve still called Me Daddy for a few years. I Won¡¯t say that I won¡¯t care about you. Furthermore, in the eyes of thew, you¡¯re still a child of the SI family. Don¡¯t think too much about it after you leave the country. Study hard and behave yourself. Don¡¯t do those bad things anymore. When you seed in your studies, you can naturallye back if you want to.¡± Si Mancheng did not want to hurt Si Han¡¯s feelings. After all, he was just a child. Moreover, he was at the crucial moment of establishing his worldview. He could not push a child into the abyss. It was a blessing to be able to help him. Although they were not blood-rted, they had been father and son for a few years. It could be considered fate. In fact, he did not wish for this child to be bad. He hoped that Si Han could grow into a good young man and be a useful person in the future. When Si Han heard him say this, the stone in his heart lifted a little. He nodded and replied seriously, ¡°I will definitely!¡± Si Mancheng nodded and believed what he said. After all, he was only a ten-year-old child. How Bad could he be? Actually, he just needed someone to guide him and teach him. ¡°I¡¯ll send a servant over to take care of you first. Don¡¯t Worry Too Much, you have to study hard. Now that you don¡¯t have the protection of the SI family, you have to study hard to truly stand out, understand?¡± Si Han nodded again. His little head drooped down and his eyes were burning. Si Mancheng sighed and reached out to pat his head. On the way back, he sent people over and also sent bodyguards to prevent the Lin family from finding trouble with Si Han. A few dayster, Lin Shiyu was sued and Si Han went to court to use her. Lin Shiyu was sentenced to ten years on the spot. After Lin Shiyu heard the sentence, she went crazy. Ten years? How could it be ten years? Nothing happened to Si Han? How would she know that with Si Mancheng around, how could she be short? Furthermore, she would face an additional sentenceter on. In short, Lin Shiyu would never be able to harm anyone again in this lifetime. Lin Shiyu¡¯s matter had finallye to an end. Sihan had also been arranged to leave the country. After Si Mancheng returned home, he told this news to Mu Siyu. She did not have much of a reaction and her expression was still very cold. ¡°Are you still ming me?¡±Si Mancheng hugged her, his heart aching. It was because of his unsteadiness that Lin Shiyu had a chance to take advantage of him. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I just feel that she¡¯s already an insignificant person, she¡¯s not worth me wasting any of my feelings.¡±Mu Siyu raised her head and looked at him. ¡°Where¡¯s Zheng Zheng? Did she go to see her mother again?¡±Si Mancheng asked. ¡°She didn¡¯t go again. She hasn¡¯t been back for two days. She should be getting along well with your mother now. I guess they won¡¯t be able to separate.¡±Mu Xianyu was still a little depressed when she mentioned this. The child that she raised.., just like that, she became someone else¡¯s. ¡°It¡¯s our mother! Youzi, are you willing to forgive my mother for me?¡±Si Mancheng kissed her forehead gently. Chapter 2798 2798 Chapter 5979 Half a monthter, Su Qianxun gave birth to another daughter. The young woman was born with a beautiful face. She was pink and cute. Long sijue looked at this cute little child and was so excited that his hands were trembling. This time, their little princess was safe. However, Su Qianxun could not be happy no matter what. She also liked her younger daughter very much. However, the birth of her younger daughter made her miss her elder daughter even more. ¡®I wonder how the child is doing now. Is He doing well?¡¯? After long sijue was happy, he could tell what she was thinking. He asked someone to carry the child away and walked to the bedside to stroke her forehead gently. ¡°Baby, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all. Thank you for always being by my side.¡±Su Qianxun smiled weakly at him. ¡°She¡¯ll be ourst child. We won¡¯t have another child in the future.¡±When Long Sijue thought about the suffering she suffered during childbirth, the rims of his eyes became hot. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±Su Qianxun tried her best to raise her lips. She had given birth to two daughters. He really doted on her when he said that he would not have another child. If it were any other man, he would probably let the woman continue giving birth. Who would not want a son? ¡°I know that you¡¯re thinking about our eldest daughter. I already know some clues. You Don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll definitely find her.¡±Long Sijue looked at her with determination. ¡°Really? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? where is she now?¡±Su Qianxun was too anxious. If it were not for the fact that she had a child and was about to give birth, she would have gone out to look for the child. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you now. It¡¯s not good for your recovery. I¡¯ll tell you when you¡¯re feeling better.¡±Long sijue patted her head. ¡°But I want to know now. If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t be able to rest in peace!¡±Su Qianxun grabbed his hand anxiously. Long sijue sighed and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Our eldest daughter is still alive, but you also know that she suffered from a gic mutation. I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯s no longer the same as an ordinary person.¡± Su Qianxun felt a sharp pain in her chest when she heard his words. It was not that she had never thought of this possibility, but she still held a glimmer of hope in her heart. ¡°As long as the child is alive, I don¡¯t care so much. No matter what she bes, no matter if she¡¯s a human or a demon, she¡¯s still our daughter. We Can¡¯t give up on her. If even we give up on her, she really won¡¯t be able to live on.¡±Su Qianxun looked at him with reddened eyes. ¡°I know, I know. I¡¯m her father. Don¡¯t worry that I¡¯ll give up on her. I¡¯ll love the three of you well for the rest of my life.¡±Long sijue gently kissed her lips. ¡°Daddy, Mommy, Can Ie in?¡±Su Li had just met his younger sister, and he liked her very much. ¡°Come in. What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Su Qianxun noticed that her son seemed to have something on his mind when she looked at him. However, she had been suffering from pregnancy recently, so she did not ask him about it in detail. She only treated it as a small matter. ¡°Mommy... I¡¯m fine. You have to take good care of yourself. Do you want some water?¡±Su Li took the initiative to pour some water for her. ¡°Mommy isn¡¯t thirsty. Just leave it. Is there something on your mind?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him worriedly. ¡°Mommy, no... No, I just think that my younger sister is too cute. I wonder how my lost younger sister is doing now? I just miss her a little,¡±su li said as she blinked herrge, beautiful, pitch-ck eyes. Su Qianxun was very gratified when she heard what he said. ¡°She¡¯lle back. You¡¯ll be the Big Brother from now on. You can take good care of your two younger sisters.¡± Chapter 2799 2799 Chapter 5980 When Su Qianxun heard his words, she was very pleased. ¡°She¡¯lle back. From now on, you¡¯ll be the Big Brother. You can take good care of your two younger sisters.¡± When Su Li heard her mother¡¯s words, she nodded vigorously. He did not know why, but he felt a little uneasy these past few days. It was as if something bad was going to happen to him. Su Qianxun smiled and patted his head before she closed her eyes and fell asleep. She had just given birth not long ago, and she was extremely tired. All she wanted to do was sleep. After Su Li left the room, she ran to the nursery to visit her younger sister. He was very curious about this newborn baby. After all, this newborn baby had always been living in his mother¡¯s stomach. Su Li suddenly felt very envious of this baby. He also wished that he could live in his mother¡¯s stomach. That way, he would be his mother¡¯s biological son. Unfortunately, he was not. In order to ensure their safety, Su Qianxun and the baby were the only ones on the entire floor. All the other pregnant women and children had been moved to other floors. Long sijue would never allow the incident with his eldest daughter to happen again. Three dayster, everyone came to visit the mother and daughter one after another. Gu Mian¡¯s health was also getting better and better. This made Tang Zui feel relieved. A weekter, Su Qianxun and the baby were discharged from the hospital. Long sijue named his daughter Long Xiaonian. The little girl looked different every day, and her appearance was getting more and more beautiful. On the day of Xiaonian¡¯s full moon wine, Si Mancheng¡¯s family and Tang Zui¡¯s family all arrived. Lu Boyuan also brought his little daughter along. Su Qianxun and Lu Boyuan only treated each other as rtives. Lu Qi no longer rejected this sister who suddenly appeared. After all,pared to his biological mother¡¯s behavior.., she was much better. Now, Lu Qi no longer took a liking to his biological mother. Lu Boyuan, on the other hand, was trying to persuade her not to hold a grudge against his biological mother and to visit her regrly. ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t want to go. Aren¡¯t you afraid that my crazy second uncle will kidnap me and threaten you?¡±Lu Qi said rather unhappily before he left inrge strides. Lu Boyuan shook his head. He knew that his younger brother was very crazy right now. He had no choice but to bring along his bodyguards. His daughter also had a few bodyguards by her side. Su Qianxun did not have any objections against Lu Qi. This child was still resistant to her in the beginning, but she was much better now, even though she still had an awkward temper. Su Qianxun knew that Lu Qi was a good girl. She had a good character, but her temper was a little awkward. After Lu Qi arrived, he greeted Su Qianxun before he went to visit the baby. At first, she was a little embarrassed to visit the baby, but ever since she saw this soft little fellow, her mind had been filled with this child ever since she returned home. Her heart itched every day, and she wished that she could see the baby every day. However, she was too embarrassed to let others know what she was thinking. She finally had the chance to visit Long Xiaonian today, so she ran over and kept staring at the little fellow. The little girl had changed so much. It seemed to be twice as big asst time. Lu Qi was unhappy. She wanted to watch her niece grow up every day. However, this was simply unrealistic. Lu Qi was called by Lu Boyuan to eat, but she still could not take her eyes off the little girl. During the meal, the child was taken care of by a special nanny. Lu Qi did not forget to look after the child while she was eating. Just as a person dressed in a service staff uniform approached Long Xiaonian, Lu Qi suddenly shouted, ¡°Bad person!¡± The people in the banquet hall were shocked. Xu Xi was the first to rush up. When the service staff saw that their tracks were exposed, she wanted to rush over and snatch the child away. However, the nanny had already turned around, causing her to miss her target. It was at this moment that she was subdued! Xu Xi tied the person up firmly. Long sijue and Su Qianxun rushed over to check on their daughter. When they saw that the child was safe and sound, they felt slightly relieved. Su Qianxun did not dare to let anyone else carry the child anymore, she quickly carried the child back on her own. Long sijue fixed his gaze on the person who pretended to be the attendant. He forced her to raise her head! ¡°QIQI, how did you find out that there was something wrong with this person?¡±Su Qianxun knew very well that if it were not for Lu Qi¡¯s shout, there might have been something wrong with this person. ¡°She has a weapon in her hand. I¡¯ve been staring at Xiao Nian the whole time. Hurry up and bring her out!¡±Lu Qi waved his hand nervously. His words made everyone¡¯s expression change drastically. Xu Xi grabbed the strange woman and rushed out. A strange smile appeared on the woman¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s toote now. I want all of you to die!¡± As soon as the woman finished speaking, Xu Xi quickly knocked her out. He could not care less about anything else. He used all the strength in his body, grabbed the rope, and threw her out of the window! The guests suffered some superficial injuries. At that moment, Lu Qi pounced on Su Qianxun and the baby to block them. She was so frightened that her small face turned pale. She did not expect that she would hit the nail on the head with just a casual remark. ¡®this person is too perverted. He actually wants to die together with a child!¡¯! There was no way they could continue with the full-moon banquet. Tang Zui and Si Mancheng evacuated the guests and began to check if there were any other bad people in the hotel. As expected, they found another suspicious person. This person was just about to escape when he was caught. After making sure that no one was threatening him, he was brought before long sijue. ¡°Speak!¡±Long Sijue was extremely furious. He looked at Su Qianxun as if he was looking at a dead person. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve forgotten about your former lover!¡±The woman red at him hatefully. ¡°You? You¡¯re Chu Xinian!¡±Su Qianxun stared at the woman in front of her in disbelief. ¡®this woman looks too ordinary. Could it be that Chu Xinian changed her strategy?¡¯? ¡®did she make herself look ugly to deceive others?¡¯? ¡°Of course not! She¡¯s dead!¡±The woman red at the man and woman in front of her. ¡°She¡¯s dead? How did she die?¡±Su Qianxun was a little suspicious of the woman¡¯s words. ¡°It was an epidemic. Before she died, she hoped that we could avenge her! That¡¯s why we¡¯re here.¡± ¡°She¡¯s really dead? Did she mention before she died that the child from six years ago... Where did she take it?¡±Su Qianxun felt a suffocating sensation in her chest. ¡®If Chu Xinian is really dead, what about her daughter?¡¯? ¡°...¡±the woman was stunned for a moment. She lowered her head as if she was thinking about something. ¡°Who are you referring to? Besides you and the dead child, who else are your aplices?¡±Long sijue stared at her and questioned her coldly. ¡°Ah Jue, ask the child first.¡±Su Qianxun was a little anxious. Right now, she wanted to know the whereabouts of the baby even more. ¡°Xun ¡®er, you can go down and rest first. I¡¯ll take care of this.¡±Long Sijue knew that she was worried about him. It was not appropriate for her to continue asking questions now. If she continued to ask, she would only be led by this woman. 2800 Chapter 5981 2800 Chapter 5981 ¡°A B * Tch came to my door and asked me to clean it up. Of course I¡¯m in a good mood. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve wronged bean... Uh, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve already taken revenge.¡±Luo Baige looked outside. A few women had already been pped to the ground, they were in a terrible state. ¡°It¡¯s indeed time to clean it up properly.¡±Little White¡¯s gaze was extremely cold. It looked at the woman as if she was looking at a dead person. Luo Baige also felt that this was the case. These women just had nothing to do. Their mouths were cheap and they needed to be cleaned up! ¡°How dare they touch my people! It seems like they are tired of living. Don¡¯t worry! The weather has gotten cold recently. It¡¯s about time for them to go bankrupt!¡±Little White looked into the distance coldly. Luo Baige,¡±? ? ?¡± What weather was cold and hot? Did they think that he was an overbearing CEO? Even if he was an overbearing CEO, he was not a white flower. ¡°Dad, why did you only let them go bankrupt after the weather turned cold?¡±Luo Yu was puzzled and asked with his Big Bright Eyes. He felt that his father was really amazing. He could easily beat up bad people, but he was too young. It would take God knows how many years before he could beat them up! ¡°Uh... I don¡¯t know either.¡±Little White thought to himself that he did not know what those novel authors were thinking. When the weather turned cold, they would make people go bankrupt. Who did he want to bankrupt? Who cared about the weather? He wanted to bankrupt whoever he wanted to bankrupt! What a joke! Little White held one in each hand and continued to walk in. He still had a lot of things to buy today. Luo Baige immediately wanted to break free of his hand, but little white tightened his grip and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if you lose it again, you will be bullied again.¡± ¡±...¡± ¡°The shop assistant helped us just now. Don¡¯t let Luo Yun find trouble with them.¡± Luo Baige was quite grateful that the shop assistant was willing to help them. ¡°They don¡¯t need to work in that shop anymore. They will usher in the peak of their lives in the future!¡±Xiao Bai Winked at her. Luo Baige was relieved when she heard his words. Her heart twitched a few times. Didn¡¯t this man know how freakish she looked? Who would be able to take this kind of flirtatious behavior? She could clearly feel her heart racing, and her cheeks seemed to heat up. Damn it, she absolutely could not blush in front of him. That would be too embarrassing! Luo Baige tried her best to calm herself down and not blush. However, this was not something she was because he was used to seeing beauties since he was young. He was also a top-grade monster, so he really did not have any feelings for beauties. had imagined! could control at all. Therefore, what little white saw was a woman¡¯s face like a peach blossom. He was stunned and felt that she was really too beautiful. Luo Baige was a beauty. Unfortunately, Little White did not know how to appreciate her. Perhaps it was because he was used to seeing beauties since he was young. He was also a top-grade monster, so he really did not have any feelings for beauties. However, at this moment, he knew for the first time what it meant to be beautiful and what it meant to be beautiful. His heartbeat unconsciously quickened. Only when Luo Yu called out to the two of them did theye back to their senses. ¡°I want to eat corn!¡± It turned out that the little guy had seen the corn seller and wanted to eat it. He let go of Little White¡¯s hand and ran over. Luo Baige quickly shook off Little White¡¯s hand and chased after him. After all, there were many people in the shopping mall. It would be bad if they bumped into him. Little White looked at the background of the mother and son pair and the corners of his mouth curled up. He was in a good mood. .. Outside the shopping mall, Luo Yunyun, who had been beaten up and lost the diamonds, saw the scene in the shopping mall. She had already forgotten about the pain and even forgot that the bag of diamonds in her hand had been taken away by someone. She stared nkly at the man holding Luo Baige and the child. He was nearly 1.9 meters tall and had a model¡¯s figure. Just the background alone was perfect. It was as if every strand of hair was perfect. How could this be? How could such a perfect man hold Luo Baige and that little bastard¡¯s hand? Luo Yun didn¡¯t believe it. This man and Luo Baige definitely didn¡¯t have the kind of rtionship she had imagined! It was absolutely impossible! Who exactly was this man? She had to find out! Luo Baige would never have any good ideas in this lifetime! After beating them up, the bodyguards left. A few daughters immediately called the police. The police came and took them to the police station. The statements were made and various investigations were carried out. The police told them to go home and wait for news. The poor daughters had swollen faces. They called their families and wanted them to pick them up. Unfortunately, there was no time for anyone at home toe because theirpanies had been severely damaged and were facing bankruptcy. Moreover, the person who told them to go bankrupt told them to go home and ask their good daughters what they had done today. Therefore, not only had these daughters offended Luo Baige, they had also offended their families. When these daughters heard the news, they cried. Luo Baige also made a call to her family. The Luo family quickly sent someone to pick her up. When the daughters saw her being picked up, their eyes were filled with hatred. They had begged Luo Yun for a very long time, but she had refused to help them. She had refused to take them home. What was the meaning of this woman? She had made them offend Luo Baige, and now she was throwing them away after using them? How could such a good thing happen? In short, the few of them hated Luo Yunyun to death. Luo Yunyun was also in a miserable state. She was sitting restlessly in the car, and her face was hurting. She had no time to care about it. She only wanted to know how to exin it at home? She had spent so much money in one go, and now the diamonds had been stolen. If the police couldn¡¯t get them back, she would have lost more than 20 million in vain. This amount of money wasn¡¯t much, but the Luo family couldn¡¯t lose this person, and they couldn¡¯t lose this money either. After all, the Luo family wasn¡¯t a merchant. If they were used to make trouble, then they would be in deep trouble. Luo Yun was usually quite foolish, but at this moment, he had be shrewd. When she thought about the situation she might face when she returned home, her entire body began to turn cold. The only way now was to push all the me onto Luo Baige. Luo Yun made up his mind to push all the me onto Luo Baige. Only then would he be able to escape this cmity. Luo Yun let out a sigh of relief after thinking this through. When she returned home, almost all the members of the Luo family were in the living room. When she walked over, she was extremely nervous. Just as she was about to tell everyone that Luo Baige had deliberately set her up today, father Luo suddenly stood up, he pped her on the face. Luo Yunyun was stunned by the sudden p. Her face was already very painful and swollen. After being pped again, her vision turned ck and she almost fainted. ¡°Daddy!¡±Luo Yunyun looked at the man who was ring at her in a daze. Because of the swelling in his mouth, he couldn¡¯t speak clearly. ¡°Don¡¯t call me daddy! I don¡¯t have a daughter like you!¡±Father Luo red at her and sat down angrily. The middle-aged man¡¯s expression was rather ugly. The Luo family¡¯s grandparents also looked helpless. Mother Luo stood up and asked, ¡°What happened today?¡± ¡°Yunyun, what exactly happened today? How could you spend so much money to buy things? You Don¡¯t know that if this matter were to spread, our Luo family would be in big trouble! ¡°Now that the matter of you getting beaten up outside the shopping mall has spread, and everyone knows about it, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to hide the fact that you spent more than 20 million in one go.¡± ¡°Luo Yunyun, I always knew that you weren¡¯t smart, but I never thought that you would be so stupid!¡±Father Luo mmed the table hard, his chest hurting from anger. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not like that. It was all Luo Baige. She set me up. If it weren¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t have bought these!¡±Luo Yun immediately defended himself. ¡°She set you up? I think you deliberately jumped into her trap! Are you targeting her again? Just because I didn¡¯t care about the two of you doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t know. It doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m stupid! You unfilial daughter! So stupid that there¡¯s no cure!¡± ¡°Dad, you...¡±Luo Yun couldn¡¯t believe that his father would scold him like that. He had always been protecting him! Moreover,pared to his mother liking Luo Baige and his father liking him, he cared more about the fact that he was of the Luo family¡¯s bloodline. But today, he actually hit him like that! ¡°Yunyun, we know better than you what kind of Child Baige is. You are deliberately bullying her again, aren¡¯t you? She is deliberately setting you up? Or do you want to bump into her?¡± ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? How Is it my fault again? What did I do wrong?¡±Luo Yunyun looked at his mother in despair. This woman¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of Luo Baige. In her heart, Luo Baige was her biological daughter. She was nothing at all. ¡°You know very well what you¡¯ve done wrong. I¡¯ve already told you not to provoke Baige. It¡¯s already bad enough that she was chased out of the house with a child. Why are you still unwilling to let her go?¡±How could mother Luo not know what she had done, but in the past, she did not go too far. She could only turn a blind eye to it. Today¡¯s matter had been blown out of proportion. She really couldn¡¯t pretend that she didn¡¯t see it. ¡°Mother, you never had me in your heart. You only wanted Luo Baige as a child. That¡¯s why I hate you so much!¡±Luo Yun suddenly roared like a madman. Father Luo stood up and pped her in the face again, ¡°Haven¡¯t you caused enough trouble today? You still have the face to scold people here! What¡¯s wrong with your mother? You Can¡¯t me anyone for the love she has in her heart. It¡¯s your own ipetence that you can¡¯t me!¡± Luo Yun waspletely stunned by the beating. Grandfather Luo and grandmother Luo couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and began to scold Luo Yun. This time, she had really caused the Luo family to be in deep trouble. The two elders didn¡¯t have much affection for Luo Yun. After all, this child wasn¡¯t raised by their own side and had been causing trouble ever since he returned. How could people like such a person? If it wasn¡¯t because she was of the Luo family¡¯s bloodline, how could they be so patient with her. ¡°You are indeed an insensible child. You are not half as sensible and intelligent as the White Pigeon.¡± ¡°If I had known this would happen, I would not have chased the white pigeon away. It¡¯s not like the Luo n could not raise an adult and a child. The White Pigeon has never caused any trouble for the Luo n. On the contrary, she has solved all of their problems. In the past, I did not think that there was anything good about her actions. But now, with such aparison, sigh, the white pigeon is really sensible.¡± 2801 Chapter 5982 2801 Chapter 5982 ¡°Xun ¡®er, you can go down and rest first. Leave this ce to me.¡±Long Sijue knew that she was only worried because she was worried. It was not appropriate for her to continue asking questions now. If she continued to ask, she would only be led along by this woman. Su Qianxun cast a nce at long sijue and understood the meaning in his eyes. She also knew that she was too worried right now. It would not do her any good to continue asking questions. Under the protection of her bodyguards, she went to rest somewhere else and waited for long Sijue¡¯s news. Su Qianxun did not expect that Chu Xinian was already dead. She deserved to die. Based on the evil deeds that she hadmitted, she should have died at least ten times. However, where was her baby? She sped her hands together nervously. Her fingers were unconsciously twirling together, and her worry was written all over her face. Su Li walked over and held her mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Li, why didn¡¯t you go back?¡±Su Qianxun asked with concern as she held her son¡¯s hand. Long sijue had already arranged for bodyguards to escort his family and the baby home. Lu Qi and Lu Boyuan apanied the baby back home. Lu Qi was smart and intelligent. Now that she was by the baby¡¯s side, Su Qianxun could rest assured. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back. I want to stay with you.¡±Su Li hugged her. ¡°Alright, then you can stay with Mommy.¡±Su Qianxun hugged him tightly as well. ¡°Mommy, did you lose your younger sister because of me?¡±Su Li stared at her with a dazed look in her eyes. ¡°Of course not. What are you thinking about? You¡¯re also a victim. Even now, you still don¡¯t know who your biological parents are. It¡¯s all because that bad person was too evil. She destroyed two families,¡±Su Qianxun exined as she held his small hand. Su Li felt a little better when she heard this. ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t want to find my biological parents. I just want to be with you. Don¡¯t Leave Me.¡± Su Qianxun¡¯s heart ached terribly. ¡®Did I neglect him again during this period of time?¡¯? ¡®Did I make him feel insecure?¡¯? ¡°Of course I won¡¯t Leave You, Little Li. Even if you find your biological parents in the future, you¡¯ll only have two more people who will love you. There won¡¯t be a single drop of love missing. I¡¯ll still love you.¡±How could Su Qianxun not love him, she raised this child and loved him. He was even more important than her life. ¡°I understand, Mommy. Thank you, Mommy.¡±Su Li did not speak anymore. Instead, she stayed by her side in a sensible manner. ¡°Be Good.¡±Su Qianxun hugged him and waited for long sijue to send her the news. Ten minutester, Long Sijue returned with a dark expression on his face. Su Qianxun hurriedly stood up and asked nervously, ¡°How is it? Is there any news about the baby?¡± ¡°Xun ¡®er, don¡¯t be too anxious. That person did confess. She said that Chu Xinian told us about the baby¡¯s whereabouts before she died. She said that the baby had a serious mutation and was thrown into the primitive forest in Africa by her. No one knows whether he¡¯s still alive or not.¡± Long Sijue knew that such a thing could not be hidden. Besides, she had the right to know the truth. Su Qianxun waspletely dumbfounded when she heard what he said. She only felt her head swelling up and her entire body weak. When Long Sijue saw that she looked like she could not sit still any longer, he quickly came over to support her. ¡°Xun ¡®er, you have to hang in there. I¡¯ve already sent someone to look for the baby. I believe that she¡¯ll be fine.¡±Long sijue also knew that his words did not have much credibility. He was just a newborn child.., how could she possibly survive being thrown into the primeval forest? 2802 Chapter 5983 2802 Chapter 5983 The little girl¡¯s mouth began to emit a bestial desire again. Soon, a group of snakes crawled towards her and the Lion. The little girl gave a few instructions, and the group of snakes turned around and left to help the wolf pack. The little girl began tomunicate with her lion father again. The chirping of her mouth sounded like that of a wild beast. However, because the little girl was young, her voice was very tender, and she sounded a little cute. The lion took her around the forest twice and then brought her back to the cave. On the way, the little girl even found some food. When they reached the cave, the little girl deftly cut the meat from a wild boar and lit a fire to roast the meat. The rest of the meat was eaten by the male and female lions. Anyone who saw the bloody scene would be afraid. The little girl had long been ustomed to it and only cared about roasting the meat. After it was cooked, she began to eat the meat and then picked up a fruit at the side to take two bites. walk forward to take a look. He held his weapon in his hand and looked around to make sure that he was safe. He nned to rest After eating and drinking her fill, the little girl leaned against her lion father and slept. She felt that she was very happy every day. She liked to be with her parents. She liked to be with small animals. She did not like those foreign two-legged monsters. Although they looked a little like her. The little girl was sleeping when a monkey suddenly came to y with her. The little girl suddenly opened her eyes and rushed out of the cave. Her speed was extremely fast. After running a few steps, she jumped onto a tree and floated around in the forest with the monkeys, her speed was actually faster than the monkeys, so the little monkeys could only chase after her. The little girl swung to a spring and stopped. Shey there and drank her fill. She leaned back and looked at the blue sky and white clouds. The corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. The monkeys also stopped and broughtrge fruits over. The little girl was surrounded by a bunch of fruits. They were the biggest and best. The little girl took a peach and began to eat it. The Peach was juicy and delicious. It was simply the best of the best. To her, this kind of life was really too enjoyable. Suddenly, a sound came from afar. The monkeys were startled and all of them dodged to hide. The little girl quickly got up and quickly ran towards the source of the sound. She hid behind a bush and looked at the situation in the distance. She saw something with two legs that looked like her walking towards her. He was injured and his legs were still bleeding. The ¡®Fur¡¯on his body was scratched and he looked a little miserable. The little girl blinked and raised the apple in her hand and took another bite. It was still big and sweet. The little monkeys treated her very well and gave her the best. Long sijue and his men were scattered by the wolf and snake groups. The wolves and snakes seemed to know how to use tactics, so they had no choice but to scatter. He had already ordered his men to retreat. He was forced to walk in the wrong direction by the snake groups. Now, he could only continue to walk forward to take a look. He held his weapon in his hand and looked around to make sure that he was safe. He nned to rest for a while before continuing to walk forward. The little girl was chewing on an apple when her feet suddenly slipped and she almost fell. Long sijue quickly raised the weapon in his hand and fired in her direction. Almost at the same time, the little girl grabbed the tree vines at the side and flew up. Long Sijue was shocked when he saw the little girl suddenly fly up. He quickly put away his weapon and stared at the little girl flying up with wide eyes. ¡°Daughter!¡±Long sijue shouted directly. This was his daughter, there was no mistake about it! After he shouted, the little girl red at him angrily. Clearly, she had just been shocked! The apple in her hand was thrown at long sijue. He quickly dodged it. At this time, the monkeys rushed over and wanted to attack long sijue. However, Long Sijue knew kung fu. After kicking a few monkeys away, he did not lose out. The little girl watched as her little friend was bullied. She could not take it anymore. She had seen this kind of two-legged thing before, but she did not like it at all. She only wanted to chase them away! The little girl flew towards long sijue. ¡°Daughter, I¡¯m daddy! I¡¯m your father!¡±Long Sijue dodged, afraid that she would fall from the vine. The little girl also understood this kind of two-leggednguage. It was so simple that she could understand it. At the very least, she understood the word ¡®daddy¡¯. She looked at this guy¡¯s expression, but it didn¡¯t seem like he was hostile towards her. Because she was born in the forest, she was exceptionally sensitive to hostility. So this person was indeed not hostile towards her. She looked at this person curiously and pointed angrily at the few monkeys that had been kicked away. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to attack them... I thought that they would hurt me,¡±Long Sijue exined to the child as he gestured. He had already determined that this was his daughter, whom he had lost for almost seven years. Although the child was ck, he was very handsome. He looked especially like Su Qianxun. The young woman saw his gestures and understood what he meant. She thought about it and confirmed that it was true. Moreover, these two legs were not quite the same as the ones she had seen in the past. This one did not seem to annoy her. The little girl swayed a few times and suddenly jumped down from above. Long Sijue was shocked and wanted toe over to pick her up. Seeing that she was stable and did not move, he let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m not a bad person! I Won¡¯t hurt you either. What happened just now was an ident. You¡¯re my daughter,¡±Long Sijue continued to exin to her. However, the little girl did not understand humannguage. She just tilted her head and looked at him curiously. Long Sijue looked at the little girl who only had a few pieces of animal skin on her and felt his heart ache. He suddenly squatted down and cried. They had finally found their daughter. His and Xun ¡®ER¡¯s wish had finallye true. They had finally found their daughter. The little girl looked at the weak look on the little girl¡¯s face as she squatted down. She carefully walked towards him and poked him with her hand. Long sijue looked up at her with a smile and tears in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just so happy that I finally found you.¡± He reached out his hand and did not move, waiting for her to approach him. He was afraid of startling her. Long sijue had read a lot of information about the Barbarians and Orcs during this period of time, so he probably knew how tomunicate with them. He guessed that his daughter probably did not understand his words, but as long as he showed kindness, she should be able to feel it. Sure enough, the little girl saw his appearance and knew that he was not a threat to her. Moreover, he seemed to like her very much, just like the lion father. She carefully extended her little ck hand and ced it on his palm, then quickly removed it. Long Sijue did not move. He looked at her patiently and encouraged her to extend her hand again. Long Sijue waited patiently for her without moving. Sure enough, the little girl once again put her hand on his palm. Long sijue slowly and carefully held her hand and held her little hand. The little girl was amazed by the warm package. This feeling waspletely different from what she had felt before. She blinked her eyes and tilted her head to look at him. 2803 Chapter 6121 2803 Chapter 6121 The little girl was amazed by the warm package. This feeling waspletely different from what she had felt before. She blinked and tilted her head to look at him. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m your father! I¡¯m the one who gave birth to you! I¡¯m not a bad person. Touch my face.¡±Long sijue held her little hand and ced it on his face, letting her touch his face. The little girl touched the face of the two-legged guy in front of her. As expected, it was warm and very smooth. It felt the same as her own and was different from the animals she had met before. Just as the little girl touched her face, a lion¡¯s roar suddenly sounded, giving long sijue a fright. His eyes were sharp as he looked at the male lion that was approaching him, and his entire body became alert. When the little girl saw her ¡®father¡¯running towards the male lion excitedly, long sijue was so nervous that all the hair on his body stood on end. However, when he thought about how his daughter had grown up in the forest and how the monkeys had loved her, he did not move, he just stared at the lion. The little girl ran to the lion and hugged him. She rubbed against his soft mane with a satisfied expression on her face. The male lion stared at long sijue and rubbed against the little baby while he was at it. He stuck out his thick tongue and licked her little face. The little girl had a look of enjoyment on her face. Long Sijue was certain that the male lion was not a threat to the baby and that he must like the baby. Only then did he rx. When the lion saw that he had rxed, it also rxed and eveny down. The little baby hugged it and looked back at long sijue with a curious look on its face. Long Sijue kept looking at the man and the Lion. He reached out his hand to the little baby and said, ¡°Baby,e here. Come and look for Daddy.¡± The young woman looked at him in confusion, as if she did not understand what he was saying. Long sijue understood that the baby did not understand what he was saying at all. ¡®she can¡¯t understand humannguage.¡¯. ¡®that makes sense. She came to the forest at such a young age. How could she possibly understand humannguage?¡¯? ¡®she should be able to understand animalnguage.¡¯. When Long sijue thought of this, he sat down as well. He was tired as well, and he was simply too tired. He looked at the baby with a gentle gaze. He thought that if Su Qianxun was here, she would definitely be very happy. ¡®the heavens do not disappoint those who have good intentions. They¡¯ve finally found the baby.¡¯. When Long sijue thought of this, he was in a particrly good mood. It was worth it for him to suffer and be tired. The male lion was also staring at him. For some reason, long sijue always felt that the lion could understand him. Had the lion be a spirit? Long sijue asionally looked at the lion and the baby. His gaze kept darting between the two of them until it finally stopped on the baby. He looked at the baby. It seemed to be very healthy. How did she survive all these years? Thinking about how she was protected by the monkeys, he thought that the animals in this forest must have protected her when she grew up. This lion should be the animal she trusted the most, right? Long Sijue suddenly thought of the wolves and snakes. He suddenly had a bold idea. Could it be that the animals only attacked the baby because they listened to its instructions? He stared at the baby intently. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that this was the case. This was the territory of the animals. They probably did not want to be disturbed, so if someone came over, she would think of a way to chase them away. Long sijue came to a realization when he thought of this. He had better get his men to withdraw first. Otherwise, he would be the little guy¡¯s enemy. ¡°Baby, can youe over to my ce?¡±Long Sijue spoke to the little baby in a gentle voice and extended his hand towards her. The little girl blinked her big eyes at him and continued to hold the lion without moving. When she did not move, the lion suddenly moved. It stood up, turned around, and was ready to leave. The little girl immediately got up and rode on its back. She turned around to look at long sijue, and then the lion quickly left with her. Long Sijue saw his daughter being taken away by the lion, and he was relieved instead. He knew that the animals here were all his daughter¡¯s guardians. They would protect her safety and not let her suffer any danger or injustice. The sound of gunfire suddenly came from outside. Long Sijue was shocked and quickly got up to run towards the source of the sound. He could not let his own people hurt the animals here. With the animals¡¯protection for his daughter, if the animals here were hurt, his daughter would probably be very angry. When Long Sijue arrived, there were many wild wolves lying on the ground and a pack of wolves watching from afar. Xu Xi saw that he had returned and rushed over excitedly. ¡°Young Master, Are You Alright? We were almost scared to death!¡± ¡°Stop, what¡¯s going on?¡±Long Sijue looked at the few wolves on the ground and asked nervously. Xu Xi noticed that something was wrong and looked at him as he exined, ¡°These wolves are different from the previous pack. They killed all of us. We had no choice but to kill them!¡± Long Sijue felt a little relieved when he heard that these wolves were different from the previous ones. He went up to check and found that these wolves were dirt gray. The previous wolves were white and gray, but their fur color was different. ¡°Young master, there¡¯s another group over there. They were the ones who attacked us and scattered us.¡± ¡°There weren¡¯t any casualties, right?¡±Long sijue guessed that those were his daughter¡¯spanions. ¡°No, those wolves are too sneaky. We can¡¯t catch them at all,¡±Xu Xi answered. ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s retreat first,¡±long Sijue ordered. ¡°Huh? Retreat? Young master, aren¡¯t you going to look for the youngdy?¡±Xu Xi asked nervously. ¡°Let¡¯s retreat first. Tell everyone not to hurt any animals here,¡±long Sijue ordered. Although Xu Xi did not know what had happened, she still resolutely followed long Sijue¡¯s instructions. The people who were released into the forest all retreated. They left everyone in the vicinity of the forest. They did not allow anyone to go near the forest and did not allow anyone to hurt the animals here. Xu Xi did as long Sijue instructed with a dumbfounded look on her face. When Long Sijue returned to his residence, Su Qianxun had just coaxed the child. No one dared to tell her about what happened just now because they were afraid that she would be worried. Long Sijue hugged her tightly after he entered the room. Su Qianxun was a little confused when he hugged her. She looked at his excited expression, which was a rare sight for her. ¡°I saw my daughter! I saw her!¡±Long Sijue¡¯s voice was a little shaky. ¡°What did you say? Are you serious?¡±Su Qianxun looked at him in disbelief. She felt that she was probably dreaming. Otherwise, why would she hear him say that he saw his daughter? ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯ve really seen my daughter. She¡¯s very beautiful and healthy now. She lives with animals, and all the animals are her friends. Besides, I can tell that she¡¯s doing very well.¡±Long Sijue was very happy to tell her about seeing his daughter. ¡°Really? Then why didn¡¯t you bring her back? Does she not believe that we¡¯re her parents? Quickly bring me to see her! I¡¯ll tell her personally that I¡¯m her mother.¡±Su Qianxun grabbed his hand and walked out, she wished that she could see her daughter right away. Chapter 2804-END - 2804 The end of 6122 Chapter 2804-END - 2804 The end of 6122 ¡°Really? Then why didn¡¯t you bring her back? Does she not believe that we¡¯re her parents? Hurry up and bring me to meet her! I¡¯ll tell her personally that I¡¯m her mother.¡±Su Qianxun grabbed his hand and walked out, she could not wait to see her daughter right away. ¡°Xun ¡®er, don¡¯t be anxious. Things aren¡¯t what you think they are. The baby probably won¡¯t speak humannguage right now. Besides, she¡¯s safe with the animals now. I know that you¡¯re anxious, but you can¡¯t just be anxious to find her. We have to think of a way. Since we¡¯ve found her, let¡¯s take it slow. We can definitely bring her home this time,¡±long sijueforted her. ¡°Tell me, how cruel is that Evil Woman? How could she have the heart to leave such a small child in such a ce? If something really happens to the baby, I won¡¯t let her off even if I be a ghost.¡±When Su Qianxun thought about how the baby might have suffered all these years.., her heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. The baby is doing very well now, and the animals are treating her very well. My guess is that she was adopted by a pair of lions.¡± When Su Qianxun heard this, she became even more curious. She pressed long sijue on what exactly was going on, and long Sijue told her everything in detail. When Su Qianxun heard this, she was both happy and worried. She was very happy that her daughter was doing very well now, but she was also worried that she would not be in any danger if she lived with the animals? However, when she thought about it again, she realized that it was indeed the case. No matter how anxious she was now, it was indeed useless. Moreover, she was probably worrying too much. Since the baby was able to survive in such a dangerous forest until now, she would definitely not let herself be in any danger. When she thought of this, she felt happy. Long sijue and Su Qianxun chatted for a while more about the baby. Su Qianxun said that she wanted to go to the forest to look for the baby herself. She felt that women would make those animals more rxed, and the baby would probably like her more. How could long sijue let her take such a risk? He would never agree to it no matter what. He absolutely could not let her be in the slightest bit of danger. Su Qianxun knew that she was in danger as well, but now, everything stopped her from missing her baby. She begged long sijue non-stop. She even pumped the milk she gave her younger daughter. She had saved it for a few days. Right now, she wanted nothing more than to find her daughter in person. As long sijue listened to her incessant pleas, he began to hesitate. On one hand, he was afraid that she would be in danger. On the other hand, he felt that all the animals here were sentient because of their baby. They would not harm humans. Even the wolf pack from yesterday only scared them a little, scattered them, and chased them out. ¡°Ah Jue, you have to let me go. I have to go find my daughter.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±Long Sijue also knew that both of them would not be able to feel at ease if they did not find their daughter. When Su Qianxun saw that he had agreed, she was so happy that she almost jumped up. She hugged him and gave him a kiss. Then, she prepared to tell Xiao Niannian and Su Li about it first. When Su Li heard that she had really found her younger sister, he also felt that it was very magical. He looked forward to meeting his younger sister again. He said that he would take good care of his younger sister at home so that they could find their eldest sister in peace. When Su Qianxun saw that he was so obedient, she patted his head in relief. After the couple packed their things, they set off for the forest. When Xu Xi saw that Su Qianxun had already arrived, he quickly walked over to greet the two of them. Long Sijue did not tell anyone about seeing his daughter before this. Now that he had told Xu Xi and his subordinates about what had happened, all of his subordinates felt very happy. When everyone saw hope, they became even more motivated. Everyone hoped that they could get the young mistress back as soon as possible. Long sijue and Su Qianxun decided to enter the mountain alone. Xu Xi was worried and insisted on following them. Long Sijue stopped him. He felt that the fewer people there were in this forest, the better. Animals were very vignt. Once there were too many people, things would turn bad. Xu Xi also knew that this was the case, but if he did not care, he would still feel at a loss. Since long sijue and Su Qianxun had already made up their minds, they would not change their minds. The two of them only took some water and food and entered the forest. The path in the primitive forest was not easy to walk on. After walking for a while, Su Qianxun¡¯s dress was torn and some parts of her skin were bleeding. Long Sijue felt sorry for her, but Su Qianxun refused to give up. She refused to go back no matter what. Long sijue had to carry her on his back. ¡°I can walk on my own. You Don¡¯t have to care about me.¡±Su Qianxun did not want to look too weak. ¡°With your weight, it¡¯s no different for me to carry nothing on my back. When I was training in the past, I carried a sandbag that weighed two hundred kilograms. Come on up.¡±Long Sijue insisted on carrying her. Su Qianxun saw that he refused to let her walk no matter what. She did not want to waste any more time, so sheid on his back. The two of them walked for some time but did not find any traces of animals. Su Qianxun was puzzled. She asked softly, ¡°Why don¡¯t the animalse out these days? Where did they all go?¡± Her heart was filled with both fear and desire. She was afraid of these ferocious beasts, but she also longed to meet these animals who had spent years with her baby. She wanted to know how her baby had been living these past few years. She wanted to see how her baby¡¯spanions looked like. ¡°Maybe the baby knew that we wereing, so it let them hide first. It was afraid that they would scare us,¡±long sijue exined to her with a smile. Su Qianxun was especially happy when she heard this. She happily epted this exnation. Just as long sijue finished exining, there were suddenly soundsing from all directions. The two of them stood there without moving. Soon, the rustling sounds around them became louder and louder. They were surrounded by animals, and they were surrounded in the middle. When Su Qianxun saw these animals, she waspletely confused. There were lions, wolves, monkeys, snakes, tigers, and all sorts of strange animals in all directions, it was as if she had identally stumbled into the scene of the forest convention. Even so, she still anxiously searched for that small figure, hoping to see that small figure. However, there was no sign of her daughter among the animal groups. Just as Su Qianxun was feeling extremely anxious, a male lion dashed out like the wind. There was a tiny figure on its back, and that tiny figure became clearer and clearer, in the end, itpletely appeared in the sight of the husband and wife. When Su Qianxun saw that tiny figure, the rims of her eyes slowly turned red. ¡®there¡¯s no mistake about it being a daughter. This is their daughter!¡¯! ¡°Baby, there¡¯s no mistake about it being a baby!¡± Su Qianxun looked at that tiny, pitch-ck figure. There was only a pair ofrge, sparkling eyes. In her eyes, she was unbelievably beautiful. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m your mother! I¡¯m your mother! Come Here!¡±Su Qianxun anxiously extended her hand to her baby. The little girl tilted her head and looked at the two legs in the distance that were different from the ones she had seen before. Suddenly, she felt a very different feeling in the position of her chest. She climbed down from the lion¡¯s body and slowly walked towards Su Qianxun.. [ the ending of the text will not be too long from now on. Everyone can choose to watch it. Thank you, babies, for your support throughout the journey! ] The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!